《I Have 108 Older Sisters》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lightning illuminated the darkened sky, followed by deafening bursts of thunder. The rain poured down and people scurried for shelter. A short-haired young man dressed in plain clothes was squatting in front of the Linhai People¡¯s Hospital, looking dazed. Yu Tian looked at the dark clouds helplessly. He could feel every rain droplet that collided with his skin. ¡°My younger sister has leukemia and it¡¯ll cost 2 million yuan for a bone marrow transplant. Where am I supposed to get that kind of money?¡± Yu Tian could not afford the expensive hospital bills. Two million yuan was simply too much. However, if he did not find a way, his sister would die! Chief Liu, a hospital staff, had even moved his sister out of her room to a windy corridor. Yu Tian was given the final warning. He had to pay the bills tomorrow or his sister would be kicked out of the hospital! The thought filled Yu Tian with rage, but there was nothing he could do. He cursed at the God who ruled the heavens. Why did such a terrible illness befall his darling sister?! Their lives were already hard enough. Ten years ago, their parents who went missing were ultimately declared dead. Their grandparents had passed away too. Yu Tian had to sell their house in the village and worked part-time whilst studying in order to raise his younger sister. Fortunately, he managed to graduate from university. It seemed like their lives were just about to take a better turn. However, his sister was unexpectedly struck by a terrible illness. His younger sister was all he had. Yu Tian could not just let her die! Regrettably, his bone marrow did not match hers. Yu Tian looked desperate as the rain continued to form puddles on the ground. All of a sudden, a red Lamborghini halted right in front of him. The window was winded down. A beautiful woman wearing sunglasses could be seen. ¡°Yu Tian?¡± she asked in a straightforward manner. Yu Tian was taken aback. He was not associated with any rich people. Who was this woman? ¡°Hurry! Get in the car!¡± The beautiful woman said impatiently and waved her hands. Since Yu Tian was still in shock, the beautiful woman had to drag him into the car herself in the pouring rain. After both of them got into the car, the beautiful woman compared Yu Tian to a person in a photo. Then, she sent a short voice memo. ¡°Sisters, is it him?¡± Once she got an affirmative reply, the beautiful woman wrapped her hands around Yu Tian¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek excitedly. Then, she took out some tissue paper to dry the rain off his face. ¡°Yu Tian, I¡¯ve finally found you after ten years!¡± ¡°Um¡­ I think you got the wrong person. I don¡¯t know you,¡± said Yu Tian in an embarrassed manner. The beautiful woman chuckled. Then, she reached out her hand and yanked at the collar of Yu Tian¡¯s shirt. ¡®Rrrrip!¡¯ Yu Tian¡¯s shirt was torn, revealing his tanned skin. Hanging in front of his chest was a necklace embedded with an unknown black stone. ¡°Look at this necklace! You¡¯ve had it ever since you were young, right?¡± The beautiful woman said enthusiastically. She did not seem to mind her inappropriate behavior even though the both of them were basically strangers. Yu Tian nodded awkwardly. Indeed, he had the necklace ever since he was young. His parents told him to take good care of it, so he wore it at all times. ¡°Your home is located halfway up Heiling Mountain, right? Also, your grandfather¡¯s name is Yu Yishan and your father is Yu Xinlong, right?¡± Yu Tian nodded again. He had no idea why the beautiful woman had so much information about him. ¡°Then you¡¯re the man I¡¯m looking for!¡± The beautiful woman made a happy gesture with her hands before stepping on the accelerator. Yu Tian, who had never been in a sports car before, was taken aback. He reached out his hands and clutched the edge of the seat. ¡°Um, who exactly are you?¡± Although the beautiful woman touched him earlier, Yu Tian was not particularly interested. All he could think about was helping his young sister. ¡°I¡¯m your elder sister! My name is Chu Qing. You might not know me, but just take note that I¡¯ll support you from this moment onwards. Feel free to ask for anything!¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly. He was not convinced and said jokingly, ¡°Then, give me 2 million yuan.¡± Nothing was free in this world. This woman had probably lost in a game of ¡®Truth or Dare¡¯ and her punishment was to ¡®reunite¡¯ with her ¡®younger brother¡¯ found by the roadside. ¡°Why do you need money?¡± asked Chu Qing. ¡°My younger sister has leukemia. I need 2 million yuan to pay for her medical bills.¡± ¡°I almost forgot!¡± The woman stepped on the brake out of the blue. She turned to Yu Tian and said, ¡°Do you have WeChat? Let¡¯s add each other as friends.¡± Instinctively, Yu Tian took out his phone and accessed his WeChat, although he initially wanted to refuse the woman¡¯s request. Chu Qing snatched Yu Tian¡¯s phone from his hands and proceeded to add him as her friend. Shortly after¡­ ¡®Ding!¡¯ A notification popped up on Yu Tian¡¯s phone. [You¡¯ve received 1 million yuan.] ¡°A¡­ A million yuan?¡± Was he dreaming? ¡®Ding!¡¯ Another one million! ¡°2 million yuan? You¡­ You¡¯re really lending me this amount of money?¡± Yu Tian looked at Chu Qing in disbelief. This beautiful woman was obviously rich, but she did not look foolish enough to simply transfer money to a total stranger. Were they actually related? Was she really his elder sister? ¡®Ding!¡¯ That was three million in total! ¡°Lend? You¡¯re a funny person. Why would I lend money to my own brother? This 3 million yuan is your weekly pocket money,¡± said Chu Qing as she snapped her fingers. She continued, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s provide our youngest sister with the treatment she needed!¡± Yu Tian was in utter shock. After all, Chu Qing had just said that the three million yuan was his pocket money for the week. He stared at the three million yuan that was transferred into his WeChat account and accepted it. Then, he opened his e-wallet again to double-check. ¡°Um¡­ Can you tell me what¡¯s going on here?¡± Yu Tian noticed that Chu Qing had made a U-turn and was heading back to the hospital. His heart began to pound rapidly. He hoped that this was not a dream. This way, he could finally save his younger sister. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not tricking you. Both of you don¡¯t have to lead a poor life anymore. Your other elder sisters and I will support you. In fact, you can spend lavishly and indulge yourself every day! We have all the money in the world! We can also bail you out if you get into trouble!¡± ¡­ Chu Qing continued to boast. Meanwhile, Yu Tian became even more confused. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll bring you home after we sort out the hospital bills. Your other older sisters are dying to meet you.¡± Other older sisters? ¡°Um, how many older sisters do I have?¡± asked Yu Tian. This elder sister was already full of surprises. What would happen if there were more people like her? Chu Qing turned to look at Yu Tian. The corners of her lips curled into a perplexing smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± ¡°Two? Maybe three? There¡¯s no way I have seven or eight older sisters, right?¡± Yu Tian was in a better mood now since his financial crisis was solved. He planned to work hard and repay his three million yuan debt. It was definitely possible since he was diligent and competent. Chu Qing shook her delicate finger and replied, ¡°You have nothing but sisters! ¡°Including me, you have a total of 108 older sisters..¡± Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°108?¡± Yu Tian froze. This must be a joke! There was no way a woman would be capable of giving birth to a hundred and eight children in one lifetime. Even if she gave birth to twins every year, it would at least take fifty-four years minimum. It would also be the age of the eldest pair. Could Yu Tian even address them as elder ¡®sisters¡¯ at that age? ¡°Elder sister Qing, you must be kidding me. You might as well call them the 108 Stars of Destiny1.¡± Yu Tian shook his head, thinking that Chu Qing was trying to mess with him. Chu Qing handed him her cell phone and said, ¡°Look at the name of the group chat on top of the conversation.¡± Yu Tian smiled after reading the name. ¡°108 Fairies?¡± He clicked on it and saw that there were actually one hundred and eight women. Furthermore, all of them had ¡®Chu¡¯ as their last name! ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be surprised. You still have much to learn. This is only the tip of the iceberg,¡± Chu Qing said in a serious tone before chuckling. She added, ¡°108 is not a lot. We¡¯re just a big family. You can even choose one that you like among them. I¡¯ll be your wingman.¡± A cheeky smile flashed across Chu Qing¡¯s face. ¡°Their profile pictures are real. Pick one. All of them are willing to be your wife.¡± Upon realizing what she just blabbered, Chu Qing quickly explained, ¡°All of them want to add you as their friend on WeChat as well. They want to take you under their wings so you can rule the world.¡± Yu Tian pursed his lips into a smile. He did not take her words seriously. ¡°Alright. I guess the world is my oyster with 108 older sisters looking after me. Haha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not many people in this world dare to provoke us.¡± Chu Qing chuckled. They arrived at the hospital. Yu Tian was concerned about his younger sister. He was not really paying attention to anything else. ¡°Little brother, you should go ahead. I¡¯ll call my friend to make some arrangements,¡± said Chu Qing as she waved her phone in the air. Yu Tian nodded and rushed toward his younger sister¡¯s room. He was sweating when he arrived and noticed that Chief Liu was also there. The doctor was saying something to his younger sister who was lying on the bed. ¡°A poor girl like you can¡¯t afford to be ill. You should have just died! Gosh, now you owe the hospital 4000 more yuan. Not only are you hogging the bed space, but you¡¯re also wasting precious resources.¡± Shocked at his words, the young girl started crying. This young girl was Yu Tian¡¯s world. He would do anything for his younger sister, even sacrificing his life. Yu Tian rushed forward and grabbed the doctor¡¯s collar in rage. He pushed the latter against the wall and yelled, ¡°Oi! Liu! Don¡¯t you have any empathy? Why did you say such things to my younger sister?!¡± ¡°Get off me!¡± Chief Liu was a strong man. He easily pushed his attacker to the ground. ¡°Was I wrong? You¡¯re trash! Leave if you don¡¯t have any money! Don¡¯t waste this valuable bed space!¡± said the doctor arrogantly as he kicked Yu Tian who was on the ground. Yu Tian got up and was ready for a fight. However, he remembered that this man was the chief physician in charge of his younger sister and held himself back. He clenched his teeth and blurted, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered 2 million yuan and will make the payment right now!¡± ¡°You? 2 million yuan? What a joke. You¡¯re nothing but a young orphan. There¡¯s no way you could afford to pay the bills.¡± The sarcasm in Chief Liu¡¯s voice was evident. Yu Tian was wearing shabby-looking clothes. It did not seem like he had two hundred yuan, let only two million. ¡°Hey, Nurse Wong, prepare to discharge this girl from the hospital. Poor people should just wait for death at home. The bed should be reserved for those who are actually in need,¡± said Chief Liu to the nurse next to him. Yu Tian was exasperated. He glanced at his younger sister who was tugging at his arm. She was crying in fear. ¡°Oi! Liu! You¡¯re an animal! There are still so many empty beds. Why are you saying that my sister is taking up space? I told you I have 2 million yuan, but you¡¯re still refusing to treat her?!¡± Yu Tian shouted. ¡°You have 2 million yuan? Haha, I¡¯ll kneel down and call you father if that¡¯s true!¡± replied the doctor snobbishly. ¡°Alright!¡± Naturally, Yu Tian was confident because he had three million yuan in his possession. ¡°You better keep your word!¡± The doctor chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not a crime to be poor, but people like you are in no position to be so foolish and arrogant.¡± Yu Tian took out his phone and accessed his WeChat Pay. ¡°Look. 3 million yuan!¡± said Yu Tian while waving his phone at the doctor. The latter was confused. He was in disbelief. ¡°Gosh, he really does have 3 million yuan!¡± gasped the nurse. Chief Liu twitched and rolled his eyes at the nurse. ¡°This boy was still poor an hour ago but now, he¡¯s suddenly rich? He must¡¯ve robbed a bank.¡± The doctor¡¯s voice was full of disdain. To save his own ego, Chief Liu quickly gave his order to the nurse, ¡°Stop staring like a fool. Get the discharge procedure done immediately! We¡¯re not treating criminals!¡± A crowd had surrounded them and they began discussing among themselves. ¡°How did a shabby-looking boy like him get his hands on 3 million yuan?¡± ¡°Tsk, he must have stolen the money!¡± ¡°Young people nowadays are terrifying!¡± ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t steal this money!¡± Yu Tian shouted in rage, but all he got in return was a snort from Chief Liu. All of a sudden, the doctor grinned from ear to ear. He pushed Yu Tian to the side and hurried towards a bald middle-aged man. ¡°Director Li, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is a sc*m like you hiding among our community!¡± Everyone was stunned by the director¡¯s words. Yu Tian saw that Chu Qing was standing next to the hospital¡¯s director. She had a furious expression on her face and was glaring at Chief Liu. ¡°How dare you bully my younger brother! You even told his younger sister to just wait for death? You dare to cause trouble with me, Chu Qing?¡± Chu Qing? Chief Liu and the crowd were surprised. Everyone had heard of this name. It was the name of the most beautiful woman in Linhai! She was the president of the Tianhai Group, a leading enterprise of this city, and also the spokesperson of the Chu Family! ¡­ Chu Qing had countless titles. She was not somebody that one should mess with! Who knew that this boy dressed in old rags was her younger brother? The women in the Chu Family had always been fiercely protective of their own people. Anyone who offended them would receive severe punishment! Chief Liu broke into a cold sweat. ¡°I had no idea that he was your younger brother! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have said what I did even if someone paid me 1 million yuan!¡± said the doctor through his chattering teeth. ¡°But you did.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s voice was very intimidating. It felt like the temperature in the room had dropped several degrees. ¡®Slap! Slap! Slap!¡¯ Director Li began slapping Chief Liu continuously. He did not stop until the latter fell onto the ground. Chief Liu¡¯s head was spinning while his face was red and swollen. Chu Qing remained silent. Director Li continued to kick and punch Chief Liu. The latter moaned in pain. ¡°Please stop hitting me! I was wrong! It¡¯s my fault!¡± Director Li was sweating evidently. However, in order to save his own skin, he went all out to punish Chief Liu. All that mattered was that Chu Qing and Yu Tian were satisfied. Then, the director took several seconds to catch his breath before yelling at the doctor. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Kneel down? In front of so many people?¡± Chief Liu hesitated but succumbed in the end. After all, Director Li and Chu Qing had the power to ruin his career. ¡®Thump!¡¯ The doctor knelt down on the ground. ¡°How would you like to punish him?¡± asked Director Li while smiling at Yu Tian. The latter frowned. ¡°He said he would kneel down and call me father if I could prove that I had 2 million yuan.¡± Yu Tian proclaimed after receiving a nod of encouragement from his elder sister. ¡°Do it!¡± Director Li slapped Chief Liu across his face. Chief Liu opened his mouth, but no words came out. The director began rolling his sleeves. It seemed like he was ready to teach the doctor another lesson. Terrified, Chief Liu immediately gave in and cried, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me again! I¡¯ll do it, alright?!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± he mumbled. Yu Tian rolled his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°Father, I was wrong! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chief Liu shouted helplessly. No matter what, he had to save his career. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father! Please forgive me!¡± The crowd broke into laughter. ¡°So, are you satisfied?¡± Director Li asked Yu Tian. The boy shook his head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to wear a white coat!¡± Obviously, Director Li understood the meaning of those words. He coughed and cleared his throat. ¡°Chief Liu, the hospital has decided to fire you due to your terrible behavior. This incident will be in your permanent record and no other hospitals will hire you again! Take off your white coat and leave this place immediately!¡± Chief Liu removed his coat in a daze and left while staggering. He never expected to lose his career this way. Everything happened so quickly. As for Yu Tian, he let out a long sigh. Then, Director Li spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for the best hematologists in the country to treat your younger sister. We¡¯ve also found a bone marrow that matches hers. The transplant procedure can be started as early as tomorrow.¡± He added, ¡°Head Nurse Zhang, relocate the patient to ¡®VIP Room 1¡¯! Also, arrange for two nurses and a chief physician to look after her at all times! The hospital will ensure that your sister is properly treated! Please let me know if you¡¯re dissatisfied with anything.¡± The crowd had never seen a hospital director speaking with such humility before. Yu Tian waved his hand dismissively in the air. ¡°Just make sure my younger sister makes a full recovery.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our experts will work together to make it happen!¡± Upon hearing the director¡¯s words, Yu Tian finally felt relieved. Ten minutes later, he was sitting on a massive couch in ¡®VIP Room 1¡¯. Chu Qing and Yu Tian¡¯s younger sister got along. The latter could not stop laughing. After she fell asleep, Chu Qing walked towards Yu Tian with a smile on her face. ¡°So, little brother, aren¡¯t I a good elder sister?¡± Yu Tian nodded. She was amazing. What he experienced today was unimaginable. ¡°I did tell you that you can live your life however you want! However, I¡¯m not even the most capable sister. Your other 107 older sisters are more powerful than I am.¡± All of a sudden, Chu Qing¡¯s cheeks blushed. ¡°I¡¯ve slacked off too much. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be tasked to manage a small company like the Tianhai Group. Sigh¡­¡± Yu Tian was shocked to his core. Chu Qing, who could be considered the queen of Linhai, was not the most capable person? Tianhai Group, the most powerful enterprise in the city, was only a small company? Yu Tian could not believe what he was hearing. ¡°Oh right, are you still looking for a job?¡± asked Chu Qing. The boy nodded. He had just graduated from university and since his sister fell ill, he was unable to find a job. ¡°What is your major?¡± ¡°I majored in communications, so I¡¯d like to do something related to my studies. Perhaps live streaming or marketing.¡± Most of his classmates from university ended up working in live stream companies. Yu Tian was pretty confident in his abilities as well. Live stream companies? The Tianhai Group had three live stream companies under its control! Chu Qing was about to mention that but she stopped herself. She began scheming in her head. ¡®No! Live stream companies are full of floozies. My little brother is too innocent. What if those b*tches seduce him? The other sisters will definitely kill me if that happens! ¡®That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t let an outsider have our younger brother. He can only marry someone who is part of the family! ¡®Hmm, if he¡¯s a playboy, then he can even marry a few, or even all of us! ¡®Hehe, our ancestors will be overjoyed for sure!¡¯ ¡­ Yu Tian noticed Chu Qing¡¯s expression changing. ¡°Elder sister Qing, are you alright?¡± he asked in a concerned tone. ¡°Huh? Oh, I¡¯m fine! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the office! I¡¯ve found something suitable for you.¡± Chu Qing dragged Yu Tian out of the hospital room. ¡°What about my younger sister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. She will be under the care of the professionals.¡± Once again, Yu Tian found himself sitting in the sports car. He was confused. Shortly after, they arrived at the bustling central business district. Tianhai Building was the tallest skyscraper in Linhai. The two of them took the elevator and went up to the thirtieth floor. Then, Chu Qing led Yu Tian to the general manager¡¯s office. ¡°Ah, President Chu, what brings you here?¡± Xu Guodong, the general manager, rose to his feet nervously. He did not expect to have any visitors. Chu Qing waved her hands dismissively. ¡°How many employees do we have in the company? How many of them are women?¡± The general manager was confused. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Nonetheless, he replied with a smile, ¡°We have 320 employees and twenty of them are women.¡± ¡°How old are they?¡± Chu Qing questioned again. ¡°Fifteen of them are aged 30 and above, two 29-year-olds, two 25-year-olds, and one who has just graduated.¡± ¡°Give me the information and pictures of the 29 and 25-year-olds, as well as the fresh graduate.¡± Xu Guodong looked through the files and handed those that were relevant to Chu Qing. After looking through, Chu Qing nodded with satisfaction. ¡°The 29 year-olds already have children and the 25 year-olds had just gotten married. As for the fresh graduate, she¡¯s ugly and can¡¯t even be compared to me. Good! Now, let me tell you something. This is my younger brother, Yu Tian. Starting from this moment, he¡¯s going to be the general manager of this company. I¡¯ll leave the arrangements to you.¡± She added, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening! I¡¯m leaving for now.¡± Chu Qing then quickly walked out of the office. Simultaneously, she was sending a text to the group chat. [ I¡¯ve made Yu Tian the general manager of a small company. There are only twenty women here and the only one who¡¯s still single is really ugly! ] Back in the office, Yu Tian and Xu Guodong exchanged blank looks. What was going on? Yu Tian felt like he was an object that had just been sold off.. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a brief moment of silence, the two men smiled awkwardly at each other. Xu Guodong was the first to speak. ¡°President Yu, I¡¯ll pack my belongings and move my workspace outside. Please let me know if you have any questions.¡± Yu Tian waved his hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just continue with what you were working on. Oh right, why don¡¯t you tell me more about the company?¡± Upon realizing that this boy was probably a young master of a rich family who was sent here based on a false reputation, Xu Guodong let out a sigh of relief. After that, he quickly began the introduction. ¡°President Yu, Xinghe Technology isn¡¯t only the largest technology company in Linhai, but also in the entire Dongshan Province. Our main business includes developing high-end technology software and hardware, whereas our secondary business includes gaming and virtual reality development. The company is currently valued at 10 billion yuan and is steadily rising. We expect our market value to exceed 50 billion yuan by next year. I¡¯ll hand over the complete data to you later. I¡¯ll also instruct the finance department to report to you.¡± Yu Tian was taken aback. He gulped before asking, ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯ve just become the president of a company that¡¯s worth 10 billion yuan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, President Yu. Your net worth is currently 10 billion yuan!¡± Xu Guodong replied with a chuckle. It was clear to him that this young man was not here to take over his position. ¡°Alright, proceed with your work. I¡¯m going to take a look around,¡± said Yu Tian as he waved his hands. Then, he left the office. It was all an effort to hide his excitement. Yu Tian immediately headed for the restrooms. He needed some cold water to calm himself down. Upon arriving at the five-star restroom, Yu Tian could not help but think to himself, ¡®Not bad! It seems like I¡¯ve been given a second chance at life!¡¯ After splashing some cold water on his face, Yu Tian looked into the mirror and smoothed out his hair. Before leaving, he noticed that one of the sinks was slightly dirty. Since Yu Tian was obsessed with cleanliness, he grabbed some tissues and began cleaning the sink. At the same time, a slightly chubby man exited a restroom stall. He stared at Yu Tian for a few seconds before patting the boy on his shoulders. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you Yu Tian, the gifted top student? What brings you here?¡± Yu Tian was surprised to find his university roommate here. ¡°Gang¡¯zi1! What a coincidence! Are you an employee here as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Henggang looked really proud while wearing his suit. He twitched his brows into a frown and asked, ¡°Is this your first day?¡± Yu Tian nodded. ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a supervisor and my monthly salary is 10,000 yuan! You¡­¡± Henggang raised one corner of his lips smugly. ¡°There¡¯s no way I can compete with a top student like you.¡± The sarcasm in his voice was apparent. Yu Tian was about to say something humble but the other party started mocking him. ¡°So, you end up as a janitor.¡± Li Henggang almost burst out laughing, but he composed himself and turned around to leave. Suddenly, a familiar silhouette appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°Zhang Linlin?¡± ¡®What a small world,¡¯ Yu Tian thought to himself. He did not expect to bump into two of his classmates in one day and at the same time. The woman was shocked, but that feeling was immediately replaced by disdain once she saw the shabby clothes Yu Tian was wearing. ¡°Are you here for an interview?¡± she asked coldly. When she saw Henggang walking out of the restroom, she quickly grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± she said in a cutesy voice. Hubby¡­ Yu Tian felt sick. This woman was really good at acting. Back then, she took advantage of Yu Tian for about a month. He ran around to complete menial tasks for her. Yu Tian felt silly upon thinking about his own naivety. ¡°Oh right, Linlin is my girlfriend. I helped her to get this job. We¡¯ve also moved in together.¡± The woman pretended to blush as Henggang boasted. ¡°Linlin, Yu Tian has just been hired as a janitor.¡± Upon hearing that, Linlin quickly covered her nose and mouth with her hand. She looked at Yu Tian with disgust. ¡°No wonder this place stinks. You did not clean it properly! How gross!¡± Yu Tian was speechless. Birds of the same feather flock together! She added, ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t get together with you. Yu Tian, who knows how many toilet bowls you¡¯ll have to clean to support my lifestyle!¡± ¡°Haha, he probably needs to use all six months of his salary to buy you a handbag.¡± Henggang laughed as he placed his hand around the woman¡¯s waist. It was an attempt to show off. ¡°Yu Tian, why don¡¯t you beg my hubby to help you get a better job? You¡¯re such a disgrace to Linhai University,¡± said Linlin in a disdainful manner. ¡°He¡¯s the top student but ended up as a janitor. What a shame. However, if you¡¯re willing to clean my shoes, I¡¯ll put in a few good words for you. That way, you could get a better position.¡± Henggang extended his right foot forward. There was some yellow fluid on the top of his shoe. Clearly, Henggang was enjoying himself. He never expected to have a chance to bully Linhai University¡¯s top student. Then, he excitedly took out his phone. He wanted to record a video of Yu Tian cleaning his shoe and share it on his social media. ¡°Come on, clean his shoe. That way, you don¡¯t have to scrub toilet bowls anymore!¡± Linlin said happily. She was just as mean as Henggang. Yu Tian glared at both of them. Just as he was thinking of how to punish them, an innocent-looking young woman who was sitting in the interview area walked over. ¡°How could you do this? What a disgrace to Linhai University!¡± The innocent-looking young woman said with flushed cheeks. All three of them were stunned. The young woman grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s arm and shouted at the other two, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a janitor? A job is a job! Everyone knows that Yu Tian was the pride of Linhai University. He might be struggling now, but I believe he¡¯ll bounce back one day!¡± Yu Tian was well-known at Linhai University for his intelligence and capability. Furthermore, he had won numerous awards for the university. However, Yu Tian really could not remember this young woman who was fearlessly standing up for him. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Linlin was furious. She glanced at the woman¡¯s outfit. The woman was dressed in normal clothes while carrying a branded purse worthed a few thousand yuan. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re carrying a purse that¡¯s worth a few thousand dollars. Yet, you¡¯re hunting for a job? Clearly, you¡¯re a sugar baby! I can¡¯t believe you have the audacity to chastise others.¡± ¡°Linlin, she did say a job is a job. We work tirelessly while all she does is get in bed and spread her legs.¡± Henggang looked at the woman in a disgusted manner. ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡± Yu Tian was upset. Henggang replied arrogantly, ¡°So? By the way, I¡¯m going to fire you!¡± Then, he pointed at the young woman and added, ¡°The company will never hire you as well! Now, get lost!¡± ¡°You¡¯re firing me? Haha, are you sure you can do that? I can sack the both of you with a snap of my fingers.¡± Yu Tian laughed. Just because he did not retaliate, these people thought they could mess with him. ¡°Yu Tian, this is Xinghe Technology, not Linhai University! I¡¯m the boss around here!¡± Henggang said loudly with confidence. A faint smile appeared on Yu Tian¡¯s face. He tilted his head and said, ¡°Oh, are you the president of this company?¡± Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the same time, a sly smile appeared on Xu Guodong¡¯s face. He had been eavesdropping on the entire conversation. Xu Guodong was worried that someone might offend Yu Tian, thus, he had been secretly following him. His prediction came true. ¡®Li Henggang, thank you so much for giving me the opportunity to gain the young master¡¯s favor!¡¯ Xu Guodong thanked all of Henggang¡¯s ancestors in his head before putting on a stern face. Then, he approached the group. ¡°Li Henggang, so you¡¯re the boss around here?¡± Henggang looked over his shoulders and was shocked. He quickly bowed his head. After all, Xu Guodong was his superior. ¡°Manager Xu, I only blurted those words out of anger. Anyway, this new janitor is very problematic. He was harassing a female colleague on his first day.¡± Indeed, birds of the same feather flock together. Zhang Linlin quickly put on a distressed expression and got closer to Guodong. After that, she grabbed the man¡¯s arm and pretended to sob. ¡°Boohoo, Manager Xu, please enact justice for me. This janitor was bullying me earlier! He¡­ He even touched me!¡± Yu Tian exchanged looks with the innocent-looking young woman. Both of them slowly shook their heads. Linlin deserved the award for best actress! ¡°Get off me!¡± Guodong began to sweat. He was worried that Yu Tian might have misunderstood his relationship with Linlin. The latter was pushed to the ground mercilessly. Linlin was confused. She was so shocked that she forgot to continue fake crying. On the other hand, Henggang was furious but he composed himself and spoke humbly, ¡°Manager Xu, I¡¯m a witness. This janitor really¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Guodong slapped Henggang across the face. Then, he hurried towards Yu Tian whilst smiling from ear to ear. He bowed respectfully and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry about what happened, President Yu! It¡¯s my fault that the company has hired garbage like these. Please punish them as you see fit!¡± Yu Tian glanced at the witty man with the corners of his eyes. ¡°President Yu?¡± said Henggang and Linlin simultaneously. ¡°Manager Xu, have you mistaken? Isn¡¯t he the newly hired janitor?¡± asked Henggang in a confused tone. ¡®Slap!¡¯ ¡°Janitor? He¡¯s President Yu! We all work under him! He¡¯s the boss of Xinghe Technology!¡± Guodong continued to yell, ¡°President Yu has the final say in everything at this place!¡± Henggang and Linlin¡¯s jaws dropped. Yu Tian was poor and came from a lesser family. Since when did he become the president of Xinghe Technology? Was today April Fools? Guodong smiled again. ¡°President Yu, what should we do with these two?¡± The corners of Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled upward into a faint smile. ¡°You two are the real disgrace of Linhai University.¡± Henggang began to apologize fervently, ¡°President Yu, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t know that¡­¡± Yu Tian waved his hands dismissively. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your apology. You¡¯re nobody to me. Pack up your things and get lost with that woman of yours, who has probably slept with a dozen other men.¡± Yu Tian then dusted his shoulder, which Henggang had touched earlier. He washed his hands again before finally taking his leave. ¡°Oh right, Old Xu, hire this young woman,¡± said Yu Tian without looking back. He was referring to the innocent-looking woman who had stood up for him earlier. ¡­ Xinghe Technology was in chaos when this news got spread. The president of their company was a handsome and dominant fresh graduate? In fact, he was Chu Qing¡¯s younger brother! The female staff in the company began to regret their decision of getting married early. Yu Tian left after showing off. Meanwhile, Guodong was unsure of what to do with the innocent-looking young woman. ¡®What should I do with her?¡¯ Suddenly, the sly man had an idea. He grinned widely at the young woman and led her to Yu Tian¡¯s office. ¡®Knock! knock!¡¯ Guodong bowed respectfully. ¡°President Yu, this young woman has many talents. I took the initiative and appointed her as your secretary. She¡¯ll be in charge of all your affairs.¡± Secretary? Yu Tian looked at Guodong¡¯s face and instantly understood what was going on. ¡°Alright,¡± he replied. Besides, a person like her definitely had some good traits. Yu Tian was willing to give the woman a chance. He wanted to repay her kindness. Guodong asked for the woman¡¯s identity card and left the room to deal with the paperwork. ¡°President Yu, um¡­ this is my resume. About earlier¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re¡­¡± said the woman anxiously. Yu Tian took her resume. ¡°Xiao Yun? You also graduated from Linhai University? That makes us fellow alumnus.¡± Her name sounded familiar. Xiao Yun nodded. She looked at Yu Tian shyly with a hint of admiration. ¡°President Yu, we once worked together for an event. You probably don¡¯t remember me, but I was your dance partner.¡± ¡®Dance partner?¡¯ Yu Tian tapped his head and finally remembered. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you! One of the two most beautiful women in Linhai University, the goddess from the dance department.¡± The unpleasant feelings Yu Tian had felt earlier dissipated. He was not going to let two pieces of trash ruin his mood. ¡°President Yu, you¡¯re flattering me. You are the real star of Linhai University,¡± replied Xiao Yun softly. She added, ¡°I¡¯m amazed at how secretive you are. Even I, the gossip queen, did not know that you¡¯re the president of Xinghe Technology.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re the mysterious gossip queen of Linhai University? Impressive!¡± Yu Tian was intrigued. Who would have guessed that one of the most beautiful women in his university, was in fact, the gossip queen? ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve let the cat out of the bag!¡± Xiao Yun quickly covered her mouth with her hand in embarrassment. ¡­ The two of them began reminiscing about their time in university. Laughter constantly filled the room. Guodong, who was eavesdropping outside, was overjoyed. He knew he had made the right decision! ¡®Ah, I must report to President Chu. She needs to know that I¡¯m a good matchmaker.¡¯ Guodong laughed mischievously and sent a text message to Chu Qing. He was sure that he would be rewarded for his accomplishment. Little did he know, when Chu Qing saw his message¡­ Her phone flew off her hands! ¡°What? That stupid man had found a secretary for my younger brother! An innocent-looking junior? Grr! Xu Guodong, I¡¯m going to kill you! This is bad. I need to report to the other sisters immediately!¡± It was as if Chu Qing had gone mad. She sent a text to the ¡®108 Fairies¡¯ group chat. [ Yu Tian has a new secretary and she¡¯s the most beautiful woman from his university! ] Within seconds, the group chat was bombarded with angry messages. As the messages continued to flood in, Chu Qing became even more anxious. She instantly rushed to Xinghe Technology without even putting her jacket on. ¡°Yu Tian! You can only choose someone among us to be your wife! An outsider is not reliable. They¡¯re nothing but liars! The bloodline of the Yu Family is too precious. Others just want to take advantage of you.¡± ¡®Vroom!¡¯ Chu Qing stepped on the accelerator. She did not care that she had run over multiple red lights. Finally, she arrived at Xinghe Technology, exasperated. She walked through the front door, completely disregarded her image, and yelled, ¡°Who is it?! Who dares to seduce my younger brother?!¡± Chapter 6 - Choose a Wife Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chu Qing¡¯s deafening yell shocked all the staff. Everyone lowered their heads and pretended not to hear anything. Chu Qing snorted coldly before stomping towards Yu Tian¡¯s office. Upon opening the door, she saw that Yu Tian and Xiao Yun were happily chatting. There were smiles on their faces. Moreover, their mannerism and gestures made them look rather intimate. ¡®They became close so quickly?! ¡®It had only been a few hours!¡¯ To Chu Qing, there were no good women other than those in her family. All these outsiders were nothing but seductive vixens! Chu Qing was about to fly into a rage but she stopped herself. What if she aggravated Yu Tian? If that happened, the vixen might get even closer to him. There was no way she would let that happen! In just a couple of seconds, Chu Qing¡¯s expression completely changed. She put on a friendly smile and positioned herself between Yu Tian and Xiao Yun, subtly drawing a distance between them. ¡°Elder sister Qing, didn¡¯t you just leave not too long ago?¡± Yu Tian, who had already heard her deafening yell earlier, tried to act innocent. ¡°I thought I heard someone yell something about seducing? Elder sister Qing, who did you seduce?¡± He tried his best to keep a straight face so Chu Qing would not realize that he was only teasing her. On the other hand, Chu Qing was completely embarrassed. She really wanted to yell out that Xiao Yun was the actual seductress. However, she could not! She had to contain her frustration. Perhaps she was overthinking, but she felt that there was already a massive distance between her and Yu Tian in comparison to Xiao Yun. Chu Qing smiled and explained that it was nothing. Then, she turned around and stared at the other woman whilst grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Young lady, what¡¯s your name?¡± Xiao Yun was completely stunned. She had never been stuck in such an awkward situation. One should know that even the smallest gesture from Chu Qing could bring about a drastic outcome. After all, this woman was one of the most important people in the city. ¡°My¡­ My name is Xiao Yun,¡± she replied nervously. ¡°Where do you live? Which university did you graduate from?¡± Chu Qing bombarded the young woman with multiple questions before she could even provide an answer. Yu Tian smiled bitterly upon witnessing the situation. He had a pretty good idea of what his elder sister was planning in her mind. In order to prevent things from getting worse, Yu Tian grabbed Chu Qing¡¯s arm. ¡°Elder sister Qing, did you return to the office without warning so you can supervise me? You want to make sure that I¡¯m not goofing off, huh?¡± Chu Qing immediately realized what Yu Tian was doing. He was trying to shield Xiao Yun! She was afraid that her younger brother was already infatuated with Xiao Yun. What scared her more was that Yu Tian might truly only thought of her as an older sister! Fear overtook Chu Qing. She became speechless. Yu Tian¡¯s one hundred and eight elder sisters were not really his elder sisters! Rather, they were all his potential wives! Chu Qing grew more and more anxious. In her mind, she cursed every member of Xu Guodong¡¯s family. Additionally, she felt extremely hostile towards Xiao Yun. ¡®You little vixen, I will never forgive you for stealing our man!¡¯ She really wanted to teach Xiao Yun a lesson, but it was not the right time. She needed to prioritize explaining to Yu Tian that he could only choose a wife among his one hundred and eight sisters. In almost an instant, she dragged Yu Tian to the door. Yu Tian realized that something was wrong with Chu Qing. In fact, she was like a furious lioness who was about to last out. He dared not say anything. Just like that, Yu Tian allowed himself to be dragged out of the office. The other staff looked at the scene in surprise. Xiao Yun also realized the gap between their status. It occurred to her that she was not the right match for Yu Tian. The thought filled her heart with despair. Meanwhile, Chu Qing and Yu Tian had arrived at the parking lot. Yu Tian finally murmured, ¡°Elder sister Qing, where are we going?¡± Chu Qing pushed the boy into the car and replied while fastening her seat belt, ¡°You can address me as your elder sister in public but other than that, call me Lil Qing. Now, I¡¯m taking you to choose a wife.¡± Without giving Yu Tian a chance to reply, Chu Qing stepped on the accelerator and the car sped off into the distance. Yu Tian looked utterly confused. ¡°Yu Tian, what do you think about Xiao Yun?¡± Yu Tian knew that Chu Qing was hiding something from him, so he responded in a straightforward manner, ¡°Elder sister Qing, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to tell me? You can be honest.¡± Chu Qing did not expect him to be so straightforward and quickly changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I already told you that I¡¯m bringing you to choose a wife, right? Women outside our family are horrible. They are not genuine. All they want is your money and power. Don¡¯t fall into their traps. You should choose among your 108 elder sisters for a wife¡­¡± Chu Qing only wanted to educate the boy, but she had accidentally said something that she should not. She immediately turned to look at Yu Tian, only to see him staring at her with shock and disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Elder sister Qing, this means there¡¯s a possibility that you¡¯ll end up as my wife.¡± Yu Tian had guessed the answer, but he could not believe it. Such a scenario was unfathomable! Chu Qing¡¯s cheeks were blushing. She tried to hide her embarrassment by pretending to be cocky. ¡°Haha, dream on. You must conquer me before I¡¯ll even consider marrying you.¡± ¡°Elder sister, you were definitely teasing me. I¡¯ll let you off this time,¡± said Yu Tian with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. It¡¯s up to you if you want to believe it or not.¡± Chu Qing¡¯s cheeks became even redder. Soon, they arrived at her villa. It was a bungalow with a sea view. The surrounding environment was pleasing to the eyes and the air was fresh. Obviously, the price of this property was sky-high. Once Yu Tian got out of the car, two stunning women came to greet them. One of them was wearing a white qipao embroidered with blue flowers. She had straight, long, black hair that reached her waist and a delicate face. This elegant woman looked as if she had just walked out from an ancient painting. The other woman was dressed in a well-fitted, casual red outfit. She had wavy hair and looked very sexy. At the same time, she kept glancing at Yu Tian flirtatiously with her charming eyes. Yu Tian did not know how to react to these two attractive women with completely different styles. Could they be his elder sisters too? The two women approached him and grabbed each of his arms. ¡°You must be Yu Tian. Undoubtedly, you look as handsome as you were in the photo.¡± ¡°Yu Tian, we¡¯ve finally met!¡± Once again, Yu Tian was confused. He had a hard time breathing because he was sandwiched between the two women. ¡°Alright, alright! There¡¯s no need to rush! Don¡¯t throw yourself all over him right outside of the house!¡± Chu Qing grumbled. She had just rescued the lamb from a vixen and now he was already in another tiger¡¯s den. At least this time, the women were her own family members! Thus, it was acceptable! ¡°Yu Tian, this is Chu Rou and that is Chu Xin!¡± Chu Qing briefly introduced the women before grabbing Yu Tian¡¯s hand. Then, she led him into the villa. Yu Tian smiled awkwardly. He did not even have time to greet the women. Chu Rou and Chu Xin exchanged glances as if they had noticed something strange. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Lil Qing is acting weird?¡± ¡°Yea, it seems like their relationship has progressed faster than we thought it would!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but there¡¯s no need to hurry. We still have plenty of time!¡± ¡°Right. We still have no idea who¡¯s going to be Yu Tian¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°Hehe, surely I¡¯m his cup of tea.¡± ¡°No, he obviously likes me!¡± ¡­ The two women walked into the villa while arguing softly. Yu Tian, who had just taken a seat on the couch, had no idea what was awaiting him! Chapter 7 - The Elder Sisters Are All Lionesses Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the soft and comfortable couch inside the villa, Chu Qing was holding Yu Tian¡¯s hand while educating him on the qualities of a good wife. Chu Xin and Chu Rou walked in and took their seats. They did not take their gaze off the boy. Yu Tian lowered his head and ¡°obediently¡± listened to his elder sister¡¯s advice. Gradually, the atmosphere became tense. ¡°Little sister, come and sit over here.¡± Chu Xin patted on the seat next to her. She was signaling for Chu Qing to move over. Chu Qing immediately stopped talking and did as she was instructed. She seemed to be excited to see the disaster that was about to befall her younger brother. Yu Tian felt really embarrassed. This was like a parent-teacher conference. No, more like a denouncing assembly! Chu Rou was the one who broke the silence. ¡°Yu Tian, you¡¯ve gotten close with your young and beautiful secretary in just a few hours?¡± Yu Tian was surprised. ¡®How did the news spread so quickly?¡¯ Xiao Yun was only a secretary. Why did he feel like he had committed a sin? ¡°Oh, she was a fellow alumni from my university who did me a small favor. Since she seemed like a nice person, I hired her. She became my secretary because Old Xu said it was the only position available,¡± replied Yu Tian. He had no choice but to betray Old Xu! ¡°Oh,¡± Chu Rou mumbled softly. Then, she turned around and looked at Chu Qing. ¡°So this was caused by your old, crafty employee. That man had never proven his worth. Why is he still employed?¡± said Chu Ruo in a gentle voice. Chu Qing immediately blushed. Unlike her usual domineering self, she began to pout due to embarrassment. ¡°Sorry, elder sister Rou.¡± After that, Chu Qing clenched her fists and spoke through her gritted teeth, ¡°Hmm, that man is already in his forties. It¡¯s about time he retires to make way for the younger generation.¡± Yu Tian was taken aback. What?! Was this a good reason to fire Old Xu? The man was in his prime. Yet, they wanted him to retire?! All he did was find him a secretary. Was this really necessary? Yu Tian gulped out of fear. Clearly, no one should mess with his elder sisters. Chu Rou, who looked the most gentle among them, was able to easily subdue the Queen of Linhai. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s move his entire family to a secluded area in the northwest.¡± With just a few words from Chu Xin, she had already sealed the fate of Xu Guodong¡¯s entire family. Yu Tian did not know how to feel about this. It was definitely not a good idea to challenge his elder sisters! He quietly reminded himself to never be fooled by their attractive appearances. His elder sisters were all lionesses! While he was deep in his own thoughts, the three women began discussing Guodong¡¯s punishment. They wanted to punish his entire family, from the oldest to the youngest. However, even with that, they were still not satisfied. Chu Qing tried to mediate upon noticing that Yu Tian was feeling down. ¡°Yu Tian, we¡¯re not prohibiting you from seeking a girlfriend, but she needs to match your status and position. She also must pass our tests.¡± ¡°Exactly! We will bring numerous benefits to your life, but you¡¯ll also become an easy target. We¡¯re doing this for your own safety,¡± Chu Xin added. Her brows were twitched into a frown. ¡°Why? Is someone trying to harm me?¡± asked Yu Tian. He was utterly confused. The three women exchanged looks. Finally, Chu Xin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not a normal person. You¡¯ll learn more about the details in the future.¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s not our current priority. For now, we want you to know that a girl like Xiao Yun is not compatible with you.¡± ¡°Yes, extremely incompatible,¡± Chu Rou echoed. She made it sound like Xiao Yun was a genuinely mean person. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Tian was speechless. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t see her that way. She¡¯s only an acquaintance. That¡¯s all to it.¡± The three women seemed relieved upon hearing that. Yu Tian quickly added, ¡°Oh, I think that Old Xu is a competent employee. I¡¯ll allow him to stay and work for me.¡± Chu Qing glanced at Yu Tian before nodding somewhat hesitantly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t fire him for now. However, if he makes another mistake, I¡¯ll send him and his entire family to the northeast!¡± Yu Tian smiled while secretly apologizing to Guodong in his mind. ¡°Alright, since he has already been educated, let¡¯s get down to business,¡± said Chu Xin as she waved her phone in the air. ¡°What¡¯s your WeChat number? Add me as your friend.¡± Chu Rou requested the same thing. Then, Yu Tian was added into a group chat. The second he was added in, the chat was flooded with messages. More than ninety-nine new messages popped up in less than ten seconds. Among the messages, Yu Tian was tagged in one hundred and five of them. ¡®Ping. Ping. Ping.¡¯ Yu Tian¡¯s phone was constantly ringing. Several seconds later, the screen froze and he could not do anything. It was due to the influx of notifications. His old phone could not handle it. Chu Qing noticed the situation and quickly retrieved a spare phone from the desk. ¡°Lil Tian, you can use this for now.¡± Yu Tian checked the phone model. To his surprise, it was a custom-made Apple smartphone. The phone definitely cost tens of thousands of yuan. Before this, Yu Tian wanted to buy one of these as a birthday present for his younger sister. However, after learning its price¡­ [ Hey, Yu Tian, are you alright? Did we surprise you? ] [ Lil Xin, Lil Rou, Lil Qing, what¡¯s happening? Why isn¡¯t Yu Tian replying to our texts? ] [ Hello, Yu Tian. What are you up to? ] ¡­ Yu Tian had just logged into his WeChat when the sea of messages continued to flood into his phone. Simultaneously, he received numerous friend requests. He counted and in total, there were one hundred and five names. All of their last names were Chu. Accepting friend requests had never been so troublesome. Chu Rou and the other two could not help but laugh at Yu Tian¡¯s expression. It took a few minutes for Yu Tian to finish accepting all the friend requests. After that, he texted to the group chat. [ Sorry, elders sisters. My phone broke down earlier. That¡¯s why it took me some time to reply. ] [ Oh, I was wondering what had happened. That means you¡¯ll be needing a new phone. I¡¯ll transfer you some money. Consider it a gift for our first meeting. ] That message was from a person named Chu Ning. In just a few seconds, she sent Yu Tian a payment. Yu Tian accepted the money out of habit. One million yuan! Another million! He was speechless and instantly tagged Chu Ning in the group chat. [Thank you, elder sister Ning. However, a phone does not cost 1 million yuan. I¡¯ll transfer the money back to you. Elder sister Qing has already transferred 3 million yuan to me and I haven¡¯t even spent that yet.] After saying that, he transferred the money back to Chu Ning. What he did upset Chu Ning. [ Yu Tian, why did you return the money to me? There¡¯s no need to be polite. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get mad. ] Then, she privately messaged Yu Tian and transferred six million yuan to him. [ This is your pocket money! In the future, if you ever need more money, just ask me. Don¡¯t ask from Chu Ning, she¡¯s poor. Oh right, I¡¯ll be visiting Linhai soon. See you then. ] Upon reading her message, Yu Tian was stunned. The world was really unfair. Indeed, not everyone was born equal. Chu Qing, who was at the top of the food chain in Linhai, was considered poor by the other elder sisters. While Yu Tian and Chu Ning spent a few minutes in private chat, the group chat was once again flooded with countless messages. The other elder sisters were discussing Yu Tian¡¯s likes and dislikes. Each of them wanted to give him a present. Yu Tian was overwhelmed. He felt uncomfortable being spoiled by them. It was just too much! So, he sent another text to the group chat. [ I appreciate your thoughtfulness, but please stop sending me gifts.. Let¡¯s meet in person first! ] Chapter 8 - Driving Lessons at the Race Track! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Tian made a smart decision. The conversation in the group chat somewhat changed, but he was still the main point. ¡°Yu Tian, just ignore them by muting the group chat! You can¡¯t please all of your elder sisters. It¡¯s better to cherish the ones that are here with you!¡± Chu Qing smiled before giving Chu Xin and Chu Rou a meaningful glance. The two of them instantly understood her intention. ¡°Lil Tian, every man needs a car. Tell me, what car do you like?¡± asked Chu Rou casually. Most men adored cars. There was even a saying that cars are men¡¯s second wives. Without even thinking, Yu Tian named a few off the top of his head. ¡°Bentley Continental GT, Mercedes-Benz G-Class, ¡­¡± Then, he began talking about the configuration and performance of the cars in detail. ¡°It seems that you know quite a lot about cars.¡± Chu Xin replied with a smile. She was swiping left and right on her phone. ¡°Hmm, Lil Tian is handsome but does not have good taste in fashion. Ah, Andes is currently in Linhai. I¡¯ll get him to come over.¡± Chu Rou looked at Yu Tian from top to bottom. Then, she took a picture of him and walked out of the room. Yu Tian was puzzled, but he had a feeling that his elder sisters were planning something for him again. Before he could say anything, the three women bombarded him with loads of questions. It was not long before they learned everything about Yu Tian, including his past. Half an hour later, someone knocked on the door. Once the housekeeper opened the door, a dozen or so neatly-dressed men and women entered. The leader of the group was a gray-haired foreigner. He was dressed impeccably. ¡°Greetings to the three beautiful women. I¡¯d like to thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡± This man was Andes. Yu Tian rubbed his eyes. ¡®This old man looked rather familiar. ¡®Hang on, isn¡¯t this Andes, the world¡¯s top fashion designer? ¡®D*mn!¡¯ Yu Tian had heard that each of the old man¡¯s designs cost at least 10 million yuan! Anyone would be ecstatic to wear the clothes he had designed! Yet, the top designer was speaking with such humility right now? Chu Rou nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Andes, this is my younger brother, Yu Tian. Work your magic on him.¡± Andes bowed respectfully before he started to work diligently as if he was serving a king. Yu Tian felt like a marionette and was rather embarrassed. Shortly after, the designer finished taking Yu Tian¡¯s measurements. ¡°Honorable Young Master Yu Tian, please wait for a moment. We¡¯ll begin producing your outfit right away.¡± Yu Tian nodded. He truly felt like a king. Then, someone else came to fix his hair and other elements. Two hours later, Yu Tian looked into the mirror in astonishment. He felt like a completely new person. ¡°Hmm, not bad. Indeed, Andes knows men best,¡± Chu Xin exclaimed with satisfaction. Yu Tian looked much more impressive and elegant than before. All his physical assets were magnified whereas the liabilities were subtly concealed. ¡°Here, the final touch.¡± Chu Rou took out a watch from her purse. It was a custom-made Patek Philippe that probably cost more than ten million yuan. Yu Tian wanted to refuse but the woman gently interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯re our younger brother. Your reputation also reflects ours. You can¡¯t look as if you¡¯re poverty-stricken.¡± A watch that cost more than ten million yuan? Poverty-stricken? Yu Tian did not know what to say other than, ¡°Thanks, elder sister Rou.¡± ¡°What about your elder sister Xin?¡± Chu Xin appeared out of nowhere and teased Yu Tian. Without giving him a chance to appreciate the watch, she led him out of the room and they headed toward the villa¡¯s main entrance. A brand new Bentley Continental GT was parked outside. There was also a Mercedes-Benz Brabus G. ¡°F*ck me!¡± Yu Tian cursed almost instinctively. ¡°They¡¯re both yours. You can drive them interchangeably. If you want any more cars, just let me know,¡± said Chu Xin happily. Money was not a problem as long as Yu Tian was satisfied. ¡°Um, elder sister Xin¡­ I¡­ Thank you!¡± Yu Tian said incoherently. Chu Qing, who had been following them closely from behind, pouted. ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re not all born equal. The life of a wealthy woman is beyond one¡¯s imagination! Yu Tian, do you see now why I¡¯m the poorest out of all?¡± Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. What do you like, elder sister Qing? I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± ¡°Hmm, at least you¡¯re a man with a conscience. Come on, drive me around in your new car!¡± Chu Qing said gleefully. All of a sudden, Yu Tian¡¯s expression darkened. He just realized something very important. ¡®F*ck, I don¡¯t even have a driving license!¡¯ His favorite cars were parked right in front of him. However, he could not drive them! Yu Tian felt a surge of frustration. Chu Xin managed to sense that something was wrong. ¡°Lil Tian, is it because you don¡¯t have a driving license yet? It¡¯s no big deal. I can sort it out for you.¡± After saying that, she made a phone call. Then, the four of them left in the Brabus G. One hour later, they arrived at Linhai Circuit. ¡°Elder sister Xin, I thought you¡¯re taking me to get my driving license? Why are we at the race track?¡± asked Yu Tian. He was puzzled. Why were rich people¡¯s lives so complicated? Did they learn how to drive at the race track? Yu Tian was in a daze as he looked at the luxurious cars sped past him. Chu Xin spoke as they headed toward the entrance, ¡°It¡¯ll take too much time if you learn from a driving school. You can attain a racing license first, then get your regular driving license later on.¡± A handsome older man dressed in a racing suit approached them. ¡°Elder sister Xin, you¡¯re here. You should¡¯ve given us a heads up. We didn¡¯t prepare anything for you.¡± Chu Xin waved her hand dismissively and pointed at Yu Tian. ¡°This is my younger brother. He doesn¡¯t know how to drive. Help me resolve it.¡± ¡°Yes, madam! Leave him to me. It¡¯ll only take an hour. Hehe, I¡¯ll teach him everything I know!¡± The older man replied with a smile. Yu Tian thought that the man was simply boasting. Normally, it would take a person at least one month to learn how to drive. Yet, he claimed that with him as an instructor, it would only take one hour? Unbelievable! Chu Xin gave an explanation to clear things up. ¡°Lil Tian, his name is Li Zhengyi, a national level racing coach. He has won multiple global racing awards and will definitely keep his word.¡± Yu Tian gulped upon hearing the impressive introduction. He secretly went online and looked up Li Zhengyi. What Chu Xin said was really true. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started. I¡¯ll let you use my personal racing car since you¡¯re the younger brother of elder sister Xin,¡± said Zhengyi with a smile as he led the young man away. Within the next half an hour, Yu Tian was charmed by car racing. The modified car moved at a terrifying speed. It drifted around the corner with little to no problems. Zhengyi taught Yu Tian by showing some examples. He also explained every detail thoroughly. Yu Tian absorbed the new knowledge rather quickly. One lap later, they swapped seats. ¡°Come on, show me what you¡¯re capable of.¡± Yu Tian anxiously started the car. He could feel his blood boil when he heard the powerful roar of the V12 engine. The look in his eyes changed. Upon seeing that, Zhengyi¡¯s eyes also twinkled. He had high hopes for the young man. Yu Tian reminded him of himself when he was at the peak of his career. Yu Tian took a deep breath. His eyes were focused. He stared straight into the signaling light in front of him. Once the red light lit up, he stepped on both the brakes and the accelerator. ¡®Vroom!¡¯ The car roared as the tires brushed against the ground, leaving behind thick white smoke. 3! 2! 1! The light turned green! ¡®Screech!¡¯ A perfect and controlled launch was executed! Chapter 9 - Accidentally Broke the World Record Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The race track in Linhai Circuit was the second hardest track in the entire country. Countless experts and top racers had tasted failure here. However, Yu Tian was different. He got the hang of it. Li Zhengyi noticed that the boy was practically perfect. Yu Tian did not take any unnecessary steps. Zhengyi became skeptical. Perhaps Chu Xin had brought an expert car racer to tease him. 1:59:37. That was the time Yu Tian took to complete his first lap. He had already exceeded ninety-nine percent of amateur racers by completing a lap under two minutes. The car was in tip-top condition and Yu Tian was about to run the second lap. Zhengyi kept quiet. He allowed Yu Tian to drive however he pleased. Yu Tian had already gotten used to the car after completing the first lap. He stepped on the accelerator while drifting the corners, all without decreasing any speed. In fact, he drove even faster. Several racers tried competing against him, but they were instantly left behind. The other racers did not even manage to get a good look at the rear of his car. ¡°D*mn, isn¡¯t that Li Zhengyi¡¯s car? Why is he taunting us on the race track?¡± Almost every other racer had the same thought. Finally, the second lap was completed. 1:50:21! Zhengyi was shocked. His personal best on this track was actually three seconds slower than Yu Tian! The boy had broken his record even though he was not a professional racer! He even beat a top racer who had won multiple awards! By the third lap, the car was evidently exhausted. Zhengyi was about to stop Yu Tian but he changed his mind and remained quiet. Yu Tian¡¯s focused and excited expression hinted at Zhengyi that a miracle was about to happen! Most of the other cars had gone to the waiting area. The racers were staring at the widescreen. They watched Yu Tian closely as he was about to start his third lap. Originally, they thought that it was Zhengyi who broke the record. Everyone was talking with each other excitedly. The signal lit up. Launch control! ¡®Vroom¡­¡¯ The race car sped off at the speed of light. It was even faster than before! Yu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He could feel a rush of adrenaline. It felt like he had merged with the race car. Yu Tian was able to drift at every corner without making any mistakes. Zhengyi clenched his fists nervously. He kept glancing at the timer. This young man was faster than him! For real! The nine continuous winding roads are up ahead. It¡¯s the most time-consuming part of this track! Zhengyi felt his heart pounding rapidly while Yu Tian was completely engrossed. The first corner was a success! 206 km/h! The second corner was another success! 220 km/h! ¡®He¡¯s not slowing down at all! This is how accidents happen!¡¯ Zhengyi was extremely concerned. He was not worried that his car might get totaled. Rather, he was worried that the young man might miss his shot at breaking the world record due to his impatience. They were about to face the third corner. Another success! 235 km/h! Yu Tian kept increasing his speed! It almost felt like the car was out of control. Yu Tian managed to drift through the next five corners effortlessly. The car was now going at 300 km/h! Coming up was the ninth corner. It was extremely dangerous and hated by countless racers! ¡®Screech¡­¡¯ Yu Tian turned too quickly. The car shook violently, throwing the men off their seats. Blood was rushing to their brains. Zhengyi unknowingly held his breath. His vision became blurry. He was certain that his heart had stopped beating. Meanwhile, Yu Tian¡¯s eyes were still brilliantly twinkling. He did not take his hands off the steering wheel. ¡®Sh*t! Sh*t!¡¯ These were the only words in Zhengyi¡¯s mind. Zhengyi shut his eyes instinctively. He was certain that this was the end. They were going to die in a crash. ¡®As long as we can break the record, it will be worth it!¡¯ That was his final thought. A few seconds passed. Zhengyi waited quietly for the sweet taste of death. ¡®Bang!¡¯ ¡®Boom!¡¯ The car landed perfectly on the ground and Zhengyi opened his eyes. ¡°F*ck me!¡± He swore out of instinct. Miraculously, they survived the fatal ninth corner! Yu Tian was cranking up the car¡¯s speed to its max! The engines roared and finally, they sped past the finishing line. ¡®Screech!¡¯ Yu Tian stepped on the brakes and let out a long sigh. Then, he turned to look at his instructor with sparkling eyes. ¡°Elder brother Li, this was an incredible experience! Really! So, this is how it feels like to really drive! Haha, amazing!¡± Zhengyi ignored him and unbuckled the seatbelt. He got out of the car, placed one of his hands on the door for support, and started vomiting intensely. The scene shocked Yu Tian. ¡®Elder brother Li, aren¡¯t you a professional car racer? How did a newbie like me make you throw up?¡¯ He thought to himself whilst scratching his head. Anyway, Yu Tian also got out of the car. The timer shown on the massive screen was 1:45:36. Since he knew nothing about the top records of this tract, Yu Tian asked curiously, ¡°Elder brother Li, was I really slow? I bet you can finish the laps within one minute.¡± Zhengyi quickly turned his head around and stared at the screen. ¡°1:45:36? F*ck me!¡± he cursed again. Then, he felt sick once more. The other racers rushed to the scene. They saw that Li Zhengyi, the famous car racer who had won multiple global racing awards, was throwing up next to the passenger seat. An unfamiliar-looking young man was standing next to him. He looked like he was disgusted at his record. However, after listening to his elder sisters¡¯ and other racers¡¯ explanations, Yu Tian finally understood what he had achieved. He felt embarrassed and patted Zhengyi on the shoulder. ¡°Elder brother Li, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to break the record so easily.¡± Zhengyi almost fainted. He asked for a bottle of water and finished it in just a few gulps. Then, he grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s hands and said emotionally, ¡°Brother, which agency do you belong to? How much are you paid? Would you like to join our agency instead? We¡¯ll pay you whatever you want!¡± Upon seeing the perplexed expression on Yu Tian¡¯s face, he added, ¡°How about 100 million yuan a year? We can negotiate further if you¡¯re not satisfied!¡± One hundred million yuan? What the hell? Yu Tian waved his hands awkwardly. ¡°Elder brother Li, this is my first time driving a car. You¡¯re supposed to be my coach! Ask my elder sisters if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Chu Xin, Chu Qing, and Chu Rou nodded simultaneously. Yu Tian was here today so he could learn how to drive. Why was Zhengyi trying to recruit him? He even offered one hundred million yuan. Although that amount was not much for the sisters, it was an insane number for any other racer. ¡°Yu Tian, tell me the truth. You really have never driven before?¡± Chu Qing asked straightforwardly. She knew a thing or two about racing and the meaning behind Yu Tian¡¯s record. Yu Tian forced a bitter smile. ¡°Elder sister Qing, you already know about my past. I really haven¡¯t driven before. This was the first time I sat behind the wheels!¡± ¡°Genius! What an absolute genius! You must join my agency no matter what!¡± Zhengyi¡¯s eyes were overflowing with excitement. Yu Tian took a few steps away from the man. ¡°Brother, do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Zhengyi was extremely enthusiastic. His lips were even quivering. ¡°You broke the world record!¡± Yu Tian felt embarrassed because he thought that the man was bluffing. ¡°I had the best record, 1:53:21, at Linhai Circuit. It was achieved three years ago during an international competition! You¡¯ve already broken my record during the second lap! Furthermore, the car was not in its best condition during the third lap, but you managed to finish at 1:45:36. Clearly, you¡¯re a genius!¡± Still, Yu Tian was not convinced. He asked the other racers nearby, ¡°Is it true?¡± They confirmed that it was and he pouted. ¡°This was too easy. It¡¯s not challenging at all.¡± Then, he turned around to leave. Zhengyi was about to say something when Yu Tian suddenly looked over his shoulder and said, ¡°Oh right, when can I get my driving license? I want to drive the Brabus G!¡± Chapter 10 - News About the Missing Parents Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Brabus G? The group of racers, including Li Zhengyi, were speechless. Yu Tian had the potential to be the world¡¯s best car racer, but he only wanted to drive a Brabus G? Even though it was an expensive car, it could not be compared to a sports car! Most playboys attract girls using sports cars too! Zhengyi snapped out of being shocked and hurried towards Yu Tian. He took out his phone, smiled, and said, ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s add each other as friends on WeChat. Send me a copy of your ID card and I¡¯ll get your driver¡¯s license ready in half an hour. I¡¯ll also register you as a racing driver!¡± ¡°Are you trying to trick me?¡± Yu Tian looked at the man with skeptical eyes. He felt like a beautiful woman who was being asked for her WeChat ID in the streets. Zhengyi did not know how to react. The young man standing in front of him had endless potential! There was no way he would let him off so easily! That was why Zhengyi tried a different approach. Since Yu Tian was not interested in becoming a professional car racer, he should try befriending the young man first. Once they became good friends, he might be able to change his mind! Unfortunately, the outcome was not what he expected. Yu Tian was satisfied with just a Brabus G and Bentley Continental GT. The young man did not really care about sports cars! Half an hour later, Yu Tian received his driver¡¯s license. He was about to delete Zhengyi as his WeChat friend if the latter did not keep his word. ¡°Let¡¯s go, elder sisters. I¡¯ll drive you around!¡± Yu Tian started the Brabus G while laughing happily. He was like a child who had just been gifted a toy. Zhengyi clenched his fists as he watched Yu Tian drive away. ¡°Yu Tian, I¡¯ll not give up on you!¡± ¡­ Driving around aimlessly was fun to Yu Tian, especially when there were three breathtakingly beautiful women with him in the car. Occasionally, he even flirted with his elder sisters, making their cheeks blushed and their hearts pound. If this went on, it would only be a matter of time before they conquer Yu Tian. They enjoyed a meal together and went shopping. After that, the young man was abandoned by the three women. Yu Tian could not help but let out a sigh as he watched the women get into their respective cars. ¡°This feels like a dream. A really nice dream! Hahaha!¡± Then, he started his car¡¯s engine and headed to the hospital. The Brabus G received numerous looks of admiration along the way. Beautiful women turned their attention to Yu Tian while scheming in their minds. After parking his car, Yu Tian grabbed the things he had purchased and headed into the hospital while whistling. Three sweet and innocent-looking nurses flirted with him on the way. One of them even asked for his WeChat ID. Upon remembering his elder sisters¡¯ words, Yu Tian had no choice but to refuse. Otherwise, the adorable nurses might end up losing their jobs. Yu Tian looked into the window of ¡®VIP Room 1¡¯. He noticed that his younger sister was happily playing with a young nurse. ¡°Elder brother! Elder brother! You¡¯re here! Give me a hug!¡± Yu Qi¡¯er shouted with joy and extended her hands. The young girl was only ten years old, but she was very obedient. She never threw tantrums and often helped with household chores. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Yu Tian patted her on the head lovingly. Her pale face worried him. ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m feeling much better. The nurse said that I¡¯ll be having my operation tomorrow. Can you bring me to the playground once I¡¯ve recovered?¡± Qi¡¯er smiled sweetly. Her bright eyes curled into two little crescents. ¡°Sure, I promise! From today onwards, you¡¯ll be looked after by me and many other elder sisters. You¡¯ll never be hurt again.¡± Yu Tian replied. His eyes were beaming, but he felt a sense of guilt surging inside him. This young girl had suffered so much under his watch. Yu Tian slowly took out the gifts he had bought from the bags one after another. He also explained to the little girl about the changes in their lives. They shared a warm moment together. ¡­ Yu Tian woke up early the next morning. It was the day of his younger sister¡¯s surgery. In order to reassure Yu Tian, President Li even waited outside of the surgery room with him. Chu Qing, Chu Xin, and Chu Rou also showed up. They did not speak much and simply kept the anxious young man accompanied. The operation took five hours. During that time, Yu Tian did not budge from where he was standing. The light of the surgical room¡¯s panel went off. A doctor with a smile on his face exited the room. Yu Tian finally felt relieved after he was told that the surgery went smoothly. In fact, the bone marrow adapted better than they had expected! There would be no problems as long as the young girl took her medicine on time. She also needed to maintain a healthy diet and exercise moderately. It was not long before Yu Tian was allowed to see Qi¡¯er. Although she had just gone through surgery, she looked more radiant than before. ¡°I went to double-check with the doctors again. They told me that the bone marrow was a great match and her condition is stable. She can be discharged after resting for a short period of time.¡± Chu Qing played a voice memo on her phone. She recorded her conversation with the doctors because she feared that Yu Tian would not believe her. Yu Tian nodded solemnly. ¡°Thank you, elder sister Qing.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± The corners of Chu Qing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Her eyes were twinkling. Suddenly, Yu Tian reached out to embrace the woman. This unexpected gesture took Chu Qing by surprise. Even Chu Xin and Chu Rou were taken aback. What was happening? When did they get so close? ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry for crossing the line,¡± said Yu Tian while wiping the tears off the corners of his eyes. He was clearly embarrassed based on the tone of his voice. He was really close with his younger sister. There were countless nights where he had to helplessly watch the little girl endure the pain. Despite that, she did not complain and even ate in small amounts to help Yu Tian save some money. This all happened due to his incompetence. However, things had changed. The appearance of these elder sisters had completely turned their lives around. A brief moment later, Yu Tian said to the three women, ¡°Elder sisters, you can leave if you want. The doctors will look after my younger sister.¡± ¡°Come with us. Somebody wants to meet you,¡± said Chu Qing. Qi¡¯er¡¯s condition had stabilized, but it might take some time before she regained consciousness. There was nothing much that Yu Tian could do here. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yu Tian asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon. The person might have some news about your missing parents,¡± Chu Qing explained. Her browns twitched into a frown. News about his parents? Yu Tian shuddered. Indeed, it was strange that his parents had suddenly gone missing ten years ago. Furthermore, they were declared dead not long after. If they were dead, how come their bodies were not found? On the other hand, if they were alive, why did they not return to their children? Yu Tian looked at Chu Qing before shifting his gaze to Chu Xin and Chu Rou. His eyes were immediately filled with tears. ¡°Were my parents found?¡± he asked with quivering lips. Yu Tian tried really hard to suppress his emotions. Chu Xin shook her head. ¡°No, but there might be some clues. Yu Tian, come with us. You¡¯ll find out more once you meet him.¡± Yu Tian nodded and left the hospital with the three women. Two hours later, the four of them arrived at a villa located in the beautiful suburbs within Linhai. The villa was so massive that it almost took up the entire mountain space. ¡°Yinxian Villa?¡± Yu Tian looked at a stone tablet erected by the road. He thought the villa had a rather interesting name. Chapter 11 - Yinxian Villa Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The landscape taken up by Yinxian Villa completely shocked Yu Tian. Clearly, the owner was someone extraordinary. At the very least, the person¡¯s status and position must be more prestigious than his three elder sisters. When Yu Tian entered the villa¡¯s grounds, he was not greeted by a tall, glorious building or even a three-story tall mansion. Instead, it was a two-story building located in a space that resembled the landscape gardens of an ancient emperor. ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t get nervous,¡± whispered Chu Qing softly. For some reason, the woman who had never been afraid to speak her mind was lowering her voice. Yu Tian asked, ¡°Elder sister Qing, who am I meeting? Why do all of you look so nervous?¡± Chu Qing shook her head and remained silent. A frightful expression flashed across her face. ¡°Elder sister Xin, Elder sister Rou¡­¡± Yu Tian tried again but it was to no avail. Finally, Chu Xin broke the silence. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Yu Tian forced a smile. Was he meeting the emperor or an ancestor of the family? Why was everything so mysterious? After making several turns within the villa grounds for about ten minutes, the car stopped in front of an ordinary-looking courtyard. The three women cautiously led Yu Tian through the gates. They walked past the corridors connecting the pavilions and kiosks. Eventually, they stopped at the rear court. A massive lake took up most of the space. There was a small pavilion ingeniously built on the boulder that was exposed in the middle. At the same time, a person was drinking tea and playing Weiqi alone inside the pavilion. Yu Tian could clearly see the person. He became curious. Finally, he got to meet the mysterious man. ¡°Yu Tian, you¡¯ll have to go on by yourself. The answers you were searching for are over there,¡± mumbled Chu Xin. Then, she led the other two women toward some stone stools. Even though he was confused, Yu Tian walked to the pavilion alone. ¡®This person must be the elder sisters¡¯ elderly. Why else would they be so terrified?¡¯ The women became nervous when Yu Tian¡¯s figure receded. ¡°Elder sister Xin, will Yu Tian be fine?¡± asked Chu Qing in a concerned tone. Chu Xin shook her head and curled her lips into a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our younger brother isn¡¯t an average Joe. The fact that he accepted us while still having an amiable heart means that he¡¯s not a bad person.¡± ¡°Agreed. I have faith in Yu Tian. I¡¯m sure he can pass this test.¡± Chu Rou adjusted her qipao before sitting down elegantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my second visit to Yinxian Villa would be because of Yu Tian.¡± ¡­ While the women were still whispering, Yu Tian arrived at the pavilion. He coughed softly as a way to indicate his arrival. For some unknown reason, he felt that the man¡¯s upright figure seemed rather familiar. The other person did not turn around. ¡°You¡¯re here? Sit down and have some tea,¡± he said softly. The man¡¯s voice was flat and emotionless as if it belonged to a mystical being who had already seen everything in this world. Yu Tian took to his seat. Finally, he got to see the person¡¯s face. The man was probably in his fifties, Yet, he did not have a single gray hair. His eyes were radiant and beneath the seemingly calm expression, he was as sharp as the edge of the knife. Additionally, the man¡¯s cheeks were glowing beneath his smooth, wrinkle-free skin. Yu Tian felt a strange feeling, but he could not pin down exactly what it was. ¡°You can call me Uncle Long,¡± said the man. He poured Yu Tian a cup of tea. The fragrance of the tea leaves entered Yu Tian¡¯s nose. He could not help but sip on the tea. ¡°This tea is great! Thank you, Uncle Long.¡± ¡°Yu Tian, aren¡¯t you curious about who I am?¡± asked Uncle Long while smiling. It was as if his gaze was capable of penetrating through the young man¡¯s soul. The latter revealed a polite grin. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m here today because Uncle Long has something to tell me. I didn¡¯t think it would be polite to ask you directly.¡± Uncle Long was satisfied with the young man¡¯s reply. He still had a faint smile on his face. While he refilled the teacups, he also gestured to the board game. It was an invite for Yu Tian to play Weiqi with him. A look of embarrassment flashed across Yu Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Uncle Long, I don¡¯t know how to play Weiqi,¡± said Yu Tian humbly. Back then, he could not afford to learn it. Uncle Long shook his head gently. ¡°It¡¯s your move.¡± Was it? Yu Tian was frustrated. The man was not giving him any choice. ¡®Am I being tested?¡¯ He almost laughed at this thought. In the end, Yu Tian picked up a random playing piece and placed it down at the first empty spot that he could find. Uncle Long stayed silent for a very long time. Then, he laughed aloud and began putting away the playing pieces back to a box. ¡°Perhaps this is fate,¡± said Uncle Long. His sharp gaze was filled with admiration. ¡°Yu Tian, I¡¯m only an old butler for the Chu Family. Today¡¯s meeting is simply to confirm if you¡¯re actually the person that we¡¯re looking for.¡± Uncle Long did not beat around the bush. Yu Tian¡¯s expression glowed, as he preferred this straightforward style of speech. ¡°Well, are you sure now?¡± The older man shook his head and replied ambiguously, ¡°Yes, but also no. However, there¡¯s no need to rush. We still have time.¡± ¡°Uncle Long, please confirm if I¡¯m the right person. I don¡¯t want to accept these privileges for nothing.¡± Yu Tian¡¯s unexpected confession surprised the man. Uncle Long looked intensely at Yu Tian for a while to judge if he was telling the truth. ¡°Based on everything that has happened, you¡¯re indeed the person that we¡¯re looking for. Nonetheless, you still need to grow and that will take some time.¡± ¡°Do I have huge responsibilities over my shoulders?¡± Yu Tian wanted to laugh. This scenario felt like something out of a novel. ¡°Yu Tian, you¡¯re still young and there¡¯s so much that you still don¡¯t know. This world is very complicated, but there¡¯s no rush. One day, you¡¯ll understand everything.¡± Uncle Long gradually rose to his feet and gestured at the young man. ¡°Come with me.¡± Yu Tian looked at Uncle Long who was walking slowly with a perplexed expression. All of a sudden, he had an urge to kick the older man. ¡®Why can¡¯t he get straight to the point? ¡®Beating around the bush is exhausting!¡¯ Shortly after, Uncle Long brought Yu Tian to the ancestral hall. The plaque of the ancestral hall read: Chu Ancestral Hall. ¡°Yu Tian, come on in. You just have to perform three bows.¡± Uncle Long¡¯s tone suddenly sounded much more serious. Bow? Why would he bow to unknown ancestors? He might not even be a part of the Chu Family at all! However, if that was the case, why did the Chu Family take such great care of him? Furthermore, what were the implications of the three bows? Meanwhile, Uncle Long had already performed three respectful bows. No matter what, the deceased should be respected. Moreover, these were the ancestors of the elder sisters who had helped him out greatly. It was not strange to show them some respect. Suddenly, Uncle Long requested, ¡°Yu Tian, hand over your pendant.¡± The smile on his face appeared to be even more gentle. Instinctively, Yu Tian reached for his pendant but he had second thoughts. Both Chu Qing and Uncle Long had shown interest in this pendant. Was this not an ordinary pendant? Yu Tian frowned slightly. ¡°Uncle Long, this pendant may not be worth much, but it means the world to me. You can have a look but I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Uncle Long laughed upon hearing that. The sound of his laughter filled the entire hall. All of a sudden, the older man knelt down in front of the altar. ¡°Ancestors of the Chu Family, we have finally found the Young Lord!¡± Chapter 12 - Youre Not Qualified Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Young Lord? What the h*ck!? Yu Tian looked at Uncle Long with a perplexed expression. The older man was acting differently from before. However, they were still inside the Chu family¡¯s ancestral hall. Thus, Uncle Long simply remained silent. Several minutes later, Uncle Long rose to his feet. He turned around and stared at Yu Tian. The latter could not help but stagger backward due to the fervent gaze. Yu Tian would have a better reaction if a beautiful woman was staring at him like that, but this was an old man. ¡°Uncle Long, what do you mean by Young Lord?¡± Yu Tian asked softly. Things had gone beyond his expectations. He needed to figure out the situation. The older man nodded his head as he wiped the tears off the corners of his eyes. Then, he bowed respectfully to Yu Tian. It caused the latter to frown. This formal etiquette was only performed during the ancient days! ¡°The Chu family became so powerful because of the Yu family.¡± What Uncle Long said startled Yu Tian. The Yu family was the reason why the Chu family became successful. ¡®D*mn, but why was my life so miserable in comparison?¡¯ Yu Tian could not even afford three meals a day ever since his parents went missing! Uncle Long sighed as he could tell what the young man was thinking. ¡°The Chu family is ancillary to the Yu family. The former used to be one of the more inferior families.¡± Yu Tian¡¯s mouth was agape. He was completely stunned. Why did this scenario sound like something out of a novel? It must be nonsense! ¡°Are you going to tell me that I¡¯m actually the abandoned young master of a massive family who has finally been found?¡± Yu Tian guessed. It would be so melodramatic if that was the truth. Uncle Long chuckled at the comment and waved his hand dismissively in the air. ¡°Calm down. You¡¯re right, but not entirely. A hundred years ago, the Yu Family experienced a catastrophe and suffered an inevitable decline. Fast forward to this day, you¡¯re the Yu Family¡¯s only descendant that¡¯s still alive.¡± A solemn expression took over the elder man¡¯s face. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re still not completely certain that your parents are dead.¡± What? Shocked, Yu Tian grabbed the older man¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you saying that my parents are still alive?¡± Uncle Long nodded. He budged slightly, but that was enough to make the young man stagger backward. His expression then became stern. ¡°We have no evidence to prove that they¡¯re dead. For now, you¡¯re not entitled to learn the truth, especially concerning this issue. Don¡¯t worry though. You¡¯ll know more once you prove your self-worth. There will be many tests ahead of you.¡± Uncle Long smiled gently and grabbed a wooden chair from the side. ¡°The world isn¡¯t as simple as you thought.¡± He added before slowly placing his fingers on top of the back of the chair. ¡®Crack!¡¯ The man crushed the back of the thick wooden chair effortlessly. Yu Tian could not believe what he saw. ¡®Gulp.¡¯ ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle Long, you¡¯re not telling me that cultivation is real, right?¡± he said with a quivering voice. Uncle Long chuckled. ¡°A lot of things that you have read from novels exist, albeit slightly different.¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly. The changes in his life were definitely not ordinary! Out of nowhere, he suddenly had one hundred and eight elder sisters. They gave him wealth, a business to run, and anything else that he ever wanted. There¡¯s a catch to everything. Only a fool would believe otherwise! Yet, things seemed to be going well so far. ¡°This is all I have to say. I only ask one thing from you, which is to improve yourself and be worthy of the ¡®Young Lord¡¯ title one day!¡± Uncle Long looked intensely at Yu Tian. He had high expectations. At the same time, he also looked concerned. Yu Tian frowned. After thinking for a while, he asked, ¡°Uncle Long, I¡¯m curious about something. How are you sure that I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. First of all, the Yu Family members genuinely can¡¯t play Weiqi. Every time they are put to the test, they will make a fatal move even if it¡¯s by chance.¡± Uncle Long smiled as he explained. This was one of those mysteries that no one could figure out. Members of the Yu Family were unable to learn the game, even if their lives depended on it! ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s your pendant. You might not realize it, but that pendant is the Yu Family¡¯s heirloom. It has been passed on for numerous generations.¡± Yu Tian found what the older man was saying hard to believe. However, why would he lie? ¡°Yu Tian, wealth isn¡¯t important to a truly powerful family. What¡¯s really important is competence!¡± Uncle Long quickly said as he noticed that the young man was getting distracted. He clenched his fists and looked at the broken chair again. ¡°You¡¯ll discover a whole new world once you¡¯re competent enough. Work hard and do your best. We¡¯re still waiting for the Young Lord to lead us into the new world!¡± Again, Yu Tian was perplexed. Despite that, he remained silent. After all, the older man was unwilling to offer more explanation. Regardless, Yu Tian had a better understanding of his circumstances now. Fortunately, he turned out to be the heir of a great family, even if they did lose their power. Additionally, he was required to go through many tests. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about the details. All I want is for my younger sister to live a good life. Also, I¡¯d like to find my parents,¡± said Yu Tian. At the moment, those were his goals. Uncle Long let out a sigh. ¡°Yu Tian, it doesn¡¯t take much to lead a good life and it¡¯s not difficult to find your parents either. As it turns out, I know where they are but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± asked the young man impatiently. ¡°But we¡¯re still lacking in strength. We¡¯ll be courting death if we¡¯re reckless!¡± Uncle Long regretfully slammed his clenched fist on the wooden chair. ¡®Crash!¡¯ The sturdy wooden chair immediately shattered into pieces. Small pieces of wood were scattered across the floor. Yu Tian was taken aback by what he just witnessed. A normal human did not possess this amount of strength! Even the strongest soldier in the whole world was not this powerful! Only those people who practiced cultivation in novels do. ¡°Yu Tian, this is the path you¡¯re destined to take.¡± Uncle Long took out a delicate wooden box from beneath the altar and handed it over to Yu Tian. ¡°You must practice cultivation and become stronger. Once you¡¯re on top of the world, you¡¯ll be qualified to learn about your parents¡¯ whereabouts,¡± said Uncle Long after taking a deep breath. ¡°Furthermore, in order to increase your power, you must take advantage of the resources provided by the Chu Family. You¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m saying when the time comes. The Chu Family is still too weak in terms of power. Yu Tian, you don¡¯t have much time left.¡± After saying that, Uncle Long took two steps backward and knelt down. Yu Tian went forward to help him up, but the older man refused. ¡°Yu Tian, I beg you. Please do your best in cultivation. For yourself, for the Yu Family, and also for the declining Chu Family.¡± Then, the older man began kowtowing to him. Yu Tian was bewildered. He did not know how to react. In his heart, he began to feel a heavyweight of responsibility. ¡°Uncle Long, the Chu Family is in trouble?¡± he asked while helping the latter to his feet. ¡°A lot of trouble! So much that the Chu Family could not overcome it with their own strength. You¡¯re the only one that can help them.¡± Uncle Long said earnestly. He added, ¡°The Chu Family had faced several massive obstacles in the past hundred years. Each time, the Yu Family would lend them a hand but now¡­¡± ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be of much help, but I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Yu Tian nodded. He needed some time to digest all the information. However, he was willing to risk everything to help the Chu Family.. It was not an abnormal decision after everything he and his sister had received from them! Chapter 13 - Marry Often and Father Many Children! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Uncle Long courteously bowed and gestured toward the door after hearing his reply. Yu Tian did not expect him to react that way. ¡®Am I being chased out?! ¡®D*mn¡­ Why did his attitude change so drastically?!¡¯ Yu Tian was speechless. He still had so many doubts! ¡°I¡¯ll answer your questions the next time we meet again. Now is not the time,¡± replied Uncle Long ambiguously before leading the young man back to the pavilion. ¡°See you next time,¡± he said to Yu Tian while smiling. Then, he walked into the pavilion alone. Perplexed, Yu Tian shifted his gaze toward his three elder sisters who were nearby. They stared back at him. In the end, he forced a smile and shook his head. ¡®Why is Uncle Long such a temperamental man? Why did he chase me out so quickly?¡¯ Yu Tian simply did not understand. It was as if the older man was afraid to be asked more questions. He approached his sisters but the three women simply led him out of the place quietly. It seemed like there was an unspoken rule between them. After getting into the car, the talkative women began bombarding him with multiple questions. Yu Tian smiled bitterly. He finally understood why women were called gossip queens. ¡°Elder sisters, I believe you already know the answers to your questions, and that you¡¯re not supposed to know anything more,¡± he said plainly, mimicking Uncle Long¡¯s way of speech. Unexpectedly, this worked wonders. The women immediately stopped talking. Frustrated, Chu Qing said, ¡°They only chatted for a short while, but Yu Tian has already been infected by Uncle Long.¡± ¡°Elder sister Qing, who exactly is Uncle Long? Is he really capable?¡± Yu Tian asked in a curious manner. ¡°Uncle Long is a senior member of the family. I heard that he¡¯s almost in his seventies,¡± Chu Qing replied casually. Her answer surprised the young man. ¡®Seventies? ¡®He looked as if he was only in his early fifties! ¡®Was this thanks to the power of cultivation that Uncle Long kept stressing about?¡¯ Instinctively, Yu Tian caressed the delicate wooden box in his hands. He looked at it with expectant eyes. It must be really precious since it was kept carefully in the Chu ancestral hall. Yu Tian asked a few more questions but only received similar replies. The women did not have the answers to his questions! ¡°Yu Tian, you don¡¯t have to waste your energy. We are nowhere near the core of the family. Moreover, we¡¯ve only met Uncle Long once before today,¡± said Chu Xin. The young man stopped asking more questions. Shortly later, the four of them arrived at home. Yu Tian spoke with the women briefly before heading for his room. He looked at the wooden box as if it was something precious. Finally, he opened it with the utmost caution. The lock was undone and immediately, a pleasant scent filled the room. Yu Tian could not help but inhale deeply. He felt extremely relaxed while indulging in the pleasant scent. The item in the box was a piece of old, red satin that looked as if it had been stored for a long time. Yu Tian picked it up with care and unfolded it, revealing an ancient book. The cover of the book was made of animal leather. It was beneath a thick layer of patina and was still in good condition. Only one word was written on the cover ¨C Yu. It was written in ancient writing, thus, it took Yu Tian a while to recognize it. The young man could hear his own heart pound as he began reading the book¡¯s content. Although he was not used to ancient Chinese, he managed to grasp the context without much difficulty. The characters made sense once they were put together in sentences. After briefly scanning through, Yu Tian let out a long sigh and wiped off the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand. His face appeared calm, yet, his hands were shaking. The contents of the ancient book were a compilation of cultivation methods passed down by the Yu family¡¯s ancestors. It also recorded the method of cultivating the Golden Core! As for the second half of the book, it was specifically about the Yu family¡¯s ancestors¡¯ insights throughout their cultivation journey. Yu Tian¡¯s father had written down his experiences as well. However, the man had only attained the peak of Qi Condensation Stage. He was many stages behind in comparison to the core formation experts that were mentioned in the first half of the book. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Yu Tian let out a long sigh. ¡°So¡­ Cultivation really does exist¡­¡± he said to no one in particular. This was even more outrageous than suddenly having one hundred and eight elder sisters that fulfilled all his wishes! However, looking at his father¡¯s handwriting cleared some of his doubts. No wonder his father had always been so strong. He even caused sleepless nights due to the loud noises he made. Then, Yu Tian slapped himself. How could he criticize his father like that? He was trying his best to become strong! Yu Tian placed the Yu Cultivation Method Book aside. Suddenly, a note left inside the box caught his attention. His father¡¯s handwriting was scribbled across the note. ¡®Yu Tian, as a father, I didn¡¯t want to involve you in the cultivation world because there¡¯s too much cruelty here. If you¡¯re reading this, it means that we really can¡¯t escape from destiny. Our family has a cultivation background. Although we¡¯re declining in influence, we¡¯re still powerful. Right now, you have to practice cultivation diligently by using the Yu family¡¯s methods. It will help improve your cultivation base in a short amount of time. In order to shield you from danger, your grandfather and I had cast restrictive spells on you. There¡¯s a Barrier Breaking Pill inside the box. Consuming that will lift the restrictive spells in your body. That way, you can start your cultivation journey. You¡¯re the only lineage left of the Yu family. You must become strong. More than tens of thousands of people need your protection! Your pendant is an important treasure handed down from generation to generation within our family. However, its purpose is still unknown. You¡¯ll have to find the answers by yourself. There¡¯s something else inside the box that¡¯s related to the pendant. You must keep it with utmost care. I don¡¯t have much time to explain further. Remember, your mother and I will always love you. Take care, my son. Oh right, marry often and father many children! The more the better!¡¯ ¡­ The letter was short but Yu Tian could feel his parents¡¯ overwhelming love. Yu Tian was not too surprised at the fact that thousands of people needed his protection. Otherwise, why were all his one hundred and eight older sisters so eager to become his wife? Still, he did not really understand what his father meant by marrying often and fathering many children. He understood the importance of having many children, but marrying many wives? Although this was a dream of many men, they were currently living in a lawful society! Besides, was it a good idea to get married at such a young age? Perplexed, Yu Tian shook his head and dismissed the thoughts. He placed the letter aside and sighed before lifting the jade bottle wrapped in a soft cloth. There was a delicate and round object inside. ¡°Breaking Barrier Pill? Father is already incredibly strong. I wonder how much more powerful is grandfather in comparison? A Foundation Establishment expert? Tsk tsk!¡± Yu Tian had read numerous novels before. Hence, he knew that having the ability to cultivate was amazing. Given the Yu Family¡¯s current unfavorable situation, the Chu Family had no reason to treat him like a king. Becoming an expert must be a grueling task! Yu Tian shook his head. The idea of being an expert cultivator seemed a faraway goal. He still wanted to enjoy the life of being wealthy! Lastly, Yu Tian turned his gaze to the remaining object left in the box. ¡°Hey, this seems interesting!¡± Chapter 14 - Became Stronger After a Night’s Sleep Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A dragon head made out of some unknown metal was at the bottom of the box. It shone with a silver color under the faint light. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yu Tian picked it up and immediately felt a chill spread across his palm. At the same time, he also felt a sense of familiarity for some reason, as if he had worn the item for a very long time. After analyzing the dragon head carefully, Yu Tian still could not figure out what was special about it. However, he knew that it must be something extraordinary since it was placed in the same box as the Yu¡¯s Cultivation Method Book and the Breaking Barrier Pill. Yu Tian was about to give up when he subconsciously touched the pendant hanging in front of his chest. ¡°Could it have something to do with the pendant?¡± He said to himself. Then, he removed the pendant from his neck and waved it in front of the dragon head. As soon as the dragon head touched the pendant, the two objects stuck together as if there was an invisible force. ¡®Click!¡¯ The dragon head and the pendant became one! Surprised, Yu Tian grabbed the dragon head and tried to pull the two objects apart. However, it would not budge no matter how hard he tried. It seemed like the dragon head and pendant were destined to stick together. ¡°How strange.¡± Seeing as he could not pull the two objects apart, Yu Tian gave up. He found a tougher chain to loop through the pendant instead. After putting it back around his neck, a feeling of serendipity filled Yu Tian¡¯s entire body, calming his frustrated mind. ¡°The two objects combined had created such an effect. Impressive!¡± Yu Tian nodded his head softly as a peaceful feeling overtook his body. Since he was now calm, he could think with better clarity. ¡°If this goes on, will I become like the main character from a novel? Will I be able to fly and achieve anything I want? Hahahaha.¡± Yu Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled upon imagining the things that he could possibly do in the future. If the room was darker, one might be able to see the green spark twinkling in his eyes. He looked at the Breaking Barrier Pill and said to himself, ¡°Father said that consuming this pill will lift the restrictive spells that were cast on my body. Then, I can start cultivating! Hmm, I might as well do it now.¡± Yu Tian picked up the pill and swallowed it whole. An indescribable warmth spread across his entire body. He shut his eyes and waited patiently for electrifying energy to fill his body, just like what happened in novels. However, after waiting for some time, nothing extraordinary happened. On the contrary, his body was completely relaxed. ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Tian opened his eyes. He had a surprised expression on his face. ¡°Was that all?¡± The experience was no different from eating a strange-tasting candy. He sweated a little bit, but that was it. Yu Tian felt rather disappointed. He was expecting to feel an immense strength that would take over his body. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this thing authentic? Has it expired?¡± Yu Tian had no idea that the restrictive spells in his body had already been lifted. The young man shook his head and shifted his gaze to Yu¡¯s Cultivation Method Book. It contained precious knowledge that was passed down from generation to generation. After reading it thoroughly, he began to perform step-by-step breathing exercises as instructed in the book. Yu Tian sat down cross-legged. Gradually, he got the hang of it. Inhale and exhale. Time flew by and he felt at peace. Half an hour later, Yu Tian came to a halt. There was a scowl on his face. It was due to the numbing and soreness in his legs. He had no choice but to stop for now. ¡°D*mn, not everyone can endure cultivation practices. I need to move my body around.¡± Still, Yu Tian had not experienced any unusual changes inside him. For instance, he did not feel as if he had been overtaken by heaven and earth¡¯s energy. The curious young man found an array of fighting techniques recorded in the book. They were incorporated into cultivation practices. One of the techniques looked powerful, even though its name was unknown. Yu Tian had a feeling that it was mightier than the other techniques. So, he rolled up his sleeves and started practicing each punch and kick according to the images in the book. Perhaps his body was only average in terms of fitness, but Yu Tian could not get the hang of it even after several tries. Fortunately, he was not someone who would give up easily. The determined young man started from the top, practicing again and again. He only stopped after he was exhausted. ¡°Phew, I think I got the hang of it.¡± Yu Tian wiped his sweat off before plunging himself on the couch. He was panting. After a quick rest, he cleared everything up and took a shower before heading to bed. Meditation and practicing fighting sequences really wore him out. That night, the young man slept like a log. He even had a weird dream. In his dream, there was a vague silhouette of someone nagging at him. However, when Yu Tian woke up the next morning, he could not remember anything from the dream. ¡®Perhaps I was too engrossed in practicing last night.¡¯ He thought to himself before getting out of bed. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s happening?¡± The moment his feet touched the ground, Yu Tian felt that his body was lighter than ever. Yu Tian thought that he was hallucinating since the change to his body was so apparent. ¡®Is this really my body?¡¯ Without wasting any time, Yu Tian walked to an empty space within the room and started practicing fighting moves again. He finished the entire sequence smoothly. It was completely different from last night! Now, the sequences just felt natural. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve become much stronger. It seems like my body has gone through a huge change!¡± Yu Tian punched his fist in the air, smiling from ear to ear. He still could not quite believe what had happened. All these changes occurred after just one night¡¯s sleep! ¡°I must continue to work hard for myself and everyone that needs me!¡± Then, Yu Tian washed up and headed down the stairs. He glanced at the clock. It was already 8:30 a.m. ¡°Elder sisters must have already left.¡± Yu Tian stretched his body. It was then he spotted Chu Qing who was working on her laptop. The woman sprung to her feet upon seeing him. She said with a beaming smile, ¡°You¡¯re up. Come and have some breakfast,¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yu Tian scanned around the room. ¡°Elder sister Qing, where are the others?¡± ¡°Chu Rou and Chu Xin left to deal with something else. Ignore them. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Sitting in front of the dining table, Chu Qing looked at the young man with expectant eyes. ¡°Try it. I made them myself.¡± Yu Tian ate a mouthful of vegetables. Chu Qing looked at him excitedly. A few seconds later, the young man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This tastes¡­¡± ¡°Not great?¡± A look of embarrassment flashed over the woman¡¯s face. This was her first time cooking. It should be good because she had followed all the steps according to the cookbook. A simple task like cooking should not be a problem for the Queen of Linhai, right? ¡°Would you like to have some noodles instead? I¡¯ll cook.¡± Yu Tian smiled softly. He secretly spat out the food in his mouth when Chu Qing was not looking. So this was why the other two women did not stay for breakfast. It was probably because Chu Qing¡¯s cooking was horrible! On second thought, there were only a few people in this world that she was willing to cook for! Nonetheless, Yu Tian decided that if he wanted to be fed each day, it would be better if he was the one who cooked! He headed into the kitchen and started making some noodles. Chu Qing stood at the side helplessly. However, when she saw Yu Tian¡¯s handsome face, she teased, ¡°It¡¯s said that men look the best when they¡¯re hard at work. My younger brother really looks the best among all.¡± Yu Tian waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Elder sister Qing, don¡¯t tease me. I have experiences in relationships.¡± His words made Chu Qing feel as if she had been slapped across the face. Soon, the noodles were done. ¡°Try it.¡± Yu Tian placed the food in front of Chu Qing. ¡°My younger brother gives the best service.¡± The woman gave the young man a thumbs up. She was getting hungry, so she immediately picked up the chopsticks. Initially, she expected Yu Tian¡¯s cooking to be just mediocre. However, her eyes widened after the first bite. ¡°This tastes¡­¡± Chu Qing looked delighted. ¡°How does this taste so amazing?!¡± Yu Tian rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really exaggerating. It¡¯s just a bowl of noodles. You would¡¯ve done so much better than me if you had practiced cooking at a younger age!¡± ¡­ After breakfast, Yu Tian got into his Continental GT and headed for work. Upon arriving at his office, he walked through the door. A pure and beautiful young lady was cleaning and organizing the documents on his desk. It was Xiao Yun. He looked at her with a surprised expression. The woman was wearing a sky-blue cropped coat and velvet knee-length skirt, which made her delicate figure more prominent. She was also wearing a pair of black boots, showing off her long and slender legs. Compared to yesterday, her outfit choice today looked much more mature. It suited her better. ¡°You look nice today.¡± Yu Tian complimented her sincerely. Before Xiao Yun could reply, he instructed, ¡°Get Manager Xu for me.¡± Xiao Yun had an embarrassed look on her face and hurried out of the office. The corners of Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he watched the beautiful woman¡¯s figure recede. However, his lips twitched upon remembering his fierce elder sisters. ¡°Old Xu, this is all thanks to you..¡± Chapter 15 - Looking for Collaboration? Let’s Fight First Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shortly after, Xu Guodong showed up at Yu Tian¡¯s office. ¡°President Yu, were you looking for me?¡± He instantly noticed that Yu Tian had a gloomy expression on his face and felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Old Xu, you¡¯re such a thoughtful person to spread rumors around,¡± said Yu Tian with a smile. ¡°President Yu¡­¡± Guodong shuddered. His heart was pounding rapidly. ¡°Well¡­ You know¡­ With President Chu¡­ If I¡­¡± ¡°If you what?¡± Yu Tian raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell her about the matchmaking, then she wouldn¡¯t know, right?¡± Guodong was taken aback. He did not even realize that he was holding his breath. The room fell silent. Finally, with his head lowered, Guodong said, ¡°President Yu, I¡¯ve made a mistake. How can I earn your forgiveness? I¡¯ll do anything as long as you don¡¯t fire me.¡± Yu Tian snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to play tricks on me. Let me tell you, Elder sister Qing was really angry about this. If I didn¡¯t back you up, you would¡¯ve already been replaced.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Guodong could not believe what he was hearing. If this news came from anyone else, he would not have trusted it. After all, he had held the position of general manager for numerous years. He should have been given merit for his hard work instead of demerit. Normally, Chu Qing would not replace any employees unless absolutely necessary. However, since this news came directly from Yu Tian, he had no choice but to take it seriously. Still feeling a little doubtful, he asked again, ¡°President Chu was really going to fire me?¡± ¡®She should have thought about all the contributions that I¡¯ve made for the company!¡¯ ¡°What do you think?¡± Yu Tan replied. Guodong was flustered. ¡®Slap! Slap!¡¯ He slapped himself across the face twice. His cheeks instantly turned red. ¡°President Yu, it¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have said anything unnecessary. Please give me a second chance.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yu Tian waved his hand dismissively in the air. He thought of questioning Guodong further but after seeing the man¡¯s action, he could not be bothered. ¡°Let¡¯s put a stop to this. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of the consequences if anything like this happens again.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. President Yu, I¡¯ll never make another mistake again! I will follow your instructions without question!¡± The terrified man promised again and again. He already knew how important Yu Tian was to Chu Qing. If his new boss really wanted to punish him, he would probably be packing up his belongings by now. Oh, wait, almost everything he owned was the company¡¯s property. Yu Tian was about to speak again when Guodong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Chu Qing. ¡°President Yu, President Chu is calling,¡± said Guodong in an embarrassed manner. He was almost punished by his new boss, thus, all his following actions had to be made with extra caution. After all, he did not want to get into trouble again. ¡°Answer it.¡± Relieved, Guodong answered his phone in a respectful tone, ¡°President Chu, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Has Yu Tian arrived at the office?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s voice sounded rather lazy. ¡°Yes, President Yu is already here.¡± ¡°Help him familiarize with his work.¡± ¡°Yes, President Chu. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already done everything as instructed. President Yu is currently organizing the reports. He¡¯s smart. He got the hang of it after just one example was shown. In fact, he¡¯s the brightest young man that I¡¯ve ever met!¡± Guodong kept throwing glances at Yu Tian as he spoke. ¡®Sigh, Old Xu¡­¡¯ Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. Regardless, it was not a bad idea to keep this man around. After all, his sales achievements were outstanding. ¡°Alright, proceed with your work,¡± said Chu Qing from the other end of the phone. ¡°Understood.¡± Old Xu hung up and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt awkward being sandwiched between Yu Tian and Chu Qing. However, no matter how difficult it was, he needed to endure it so he could keep his job. ¡°President Yu, was my reply satisfactory?¡± Guodong looked nervously at Yu Tian. ¡°Not bad. Just be more careful next time,¡± said the latter as he waved his hand. Guodong finally felt the heavyweight being lifted off his shoulders. He quickly walked out of Yu Tian¡¯s office. After some time, Yu Tian became bored of being in the office alone. So, he began to wander around the company. Upon arriving at the lounge, he was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find billiards here.¡± He had been in the lounge once, but only just noticed the billiards. It was one of his favorite cue sports. Yu Tian noticed that there were two men playing the game. Since he was bored out of his mind, he decided to walk over and spectate. ¡°Sigh, Old Li, when will Xu Guodong be free?¡± said the thinner man. He had a swept-back hairstyle and was wearing a suit. His name was Situ Kun. Meanwhile, the man he called Old Li was his business partner, Li Shancheng. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a bit longer. I¡¯ve asked their staff. Apparently, Xu Guodong is still busy.¡± Shancheng replied. ¡°He didn¡¯t agree to our proposal last time. We must succeed this time around!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s interest was piqued. He stepped forward and asked, ¡°Are the two of you here to collaborate with our company?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Shancheng and Kun looked at Yu Tian from top to bottom. ¡°Yu Tian.¡± The two men exchanged looks. ¡°We¡¯ve never heard of your name before.¡± ¡°Are you an employee here? You can help by reminding Xu Guodong that we¡¯ve been waiting for him,¡± said Shancheng. Before Yu Tian could speak, Kun interjected, ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s just a low position employee. I don¡¯t think he knows Xu Guodong.¡± ¡°I do,¡± answered Yu Tian. He continued, ¡°Which company are you from?¡± Upon hearing that, the two men immediately straightened their posture. ¡°I¡¯m the chairman of Li Corporation and we¡¯re here today to propose a collaboration with your company. As for Kun, he¡¯s the creator of this gaming project. He¡¯s also my lawyer that helps with negotiation.¡± Shancheng said with a somewhat arrogant tone. Yu Tian was not bothered by it and simply said, ¡°The chairman of Li Corporation? Alright, tell me about your proposal.¡± ¡°Tell you?¡± Shancheng twitched his lips. ¡°Sure, I guess there¡¯s no harm to it. We¡¯re planning to create a saga-type video game that allows us to recycle the in-game coins. It¡¯ll be profitable.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Tian appeared to be surprised. ¡°What do you mean by recycling?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve put a lot of thought into it. The monsters can randomly drop in-game currencies and equipment. Players can then use those game coins and trade them into RMB.¡± ¡°Why does it sound like a scam to me?¡± Yu Tian blurted out subconsciously. A video game like the one Shancheng was proposing was really trendy at the moment. To begin with, Kun was not impressed by Yu Tian. He became even more displeased when his project was doubted. ¡°What the f*ck? Scam? I dare you to say it again!¡± Yu Tian replied, ¡°Was I wrong? It doesn¡¯t sound reliable to me.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Kun cursed again and rolled up his sleeves. He was about to fight the young man. The long wait for Xu Guodong had already filled him with frustration and Yu Tian¡¯s negative remark triggered his anger. Shancheng stepped forward. ¡°You¡¯re only a low position employee. Why are you acting so arrogant? Apologize immediately! Or do you want to get fired?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the man said? Apologize right now!¡± ¡°Apologize? Not happening.¡± Yu Tian shook his head. Kun was completely enraged. He rushed forward to grab the young man. Obviously, Yu Tian was not a pushover. Furthermore, they were on his turf! He extended his arm to push Kun away. His strength had improved immensely after practicing cultivation even if it was only for a day. Just a slight push was enough to deal with the situation. ¡®Bam!¡¯ Kun felt as if a bull had run into him. He flung backward before landing on the ground. ¡°Elder brother Kun!¡± shouted Shancheng. He immediately went to help his friend up. ¡°F*cking prick! How dare you lay a hand on me?!¡± Kun struggled to regain his balance. He was completely humiliated. A low position employee dared to push him down?! ¡°Elder brother Kun, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Shancheng rushed forward. Despite their determination, they failed miserably against Yu Tian. ¡®Boom!¡¯ ¡®Bam!¡¯ Both Kun and Shancheng fell to the ground and bruised their faces. Yu Tian wiped the dirt off his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me. You guys started it.¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Kun rose to his feet. His left eye that got punched became swollen. ¡°I¡¯ve been attacked! Where¡¯s the security?!¡± ¡°Is this how you treat your customers? By punching them? An employee like this needs to be fired instantly!¡± Shancheng even took out his phone, intending to call the police. Several male employees approached them upon noticing the commotion. When they saw Yu Tian, they respectfully greeted, ¡°President Yu.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yu Tian nodded before scoffing at the two men. ¡°President¡­ President Yu?¡± Both men were in utter shock.. Chapter 16 - Take Me in as Your Underling Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What did you call him? President Yu?¡± Li Shancheng asked one of the male employees. The latter nodded. ¡°Are you joking? I¡¯ve never heard of him before,¡± said Situ Kun. The male employee answered, ¡°President Yu has just joined us recently. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of him.¡± He was actually the boss?! Shancheng and Kun stared at the average-looking young man. The expressions on their faces instantly darkened. They thought that Yu Tian was only a low position employee, but he was actually the boss! Shortly after, four security guards showed up. The commotion earlier was so loud that some of the employees had to notify security. Upon seeing Yu Tian, the security guards greeted him respectfully. ¡°President Yu.¡± Looks of terror flashed over Shancheng and Kun¡¯s faces. One of the stronger-looking security guards turned to Yu Tian and asked, ¡°President Yu, what happened here?¡± Yu Tian was about to answer when Shancheng quickly interrupted, ¡°President Yu, we¡¯re sorry. We didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re the boss.¡± Although Kun was unwilling to accept this fact, he had no choice but to tag along. ¡°President Yu, please forgive us.¡± Yu Tian was unperturbed. After all, these two men attacked him first. He said flatly, ¡°I would have been terribly beaten if I didn¡¯t know any martial arts.¡± ¡°No, no. Of course not!¡± Shancheng broke out into a cold sweat. He immediately knelt down. Kun quietly did the same. ¡°President Yu, please give us a second chance. We were wrong. Please forgive us,¡± said Shancheng nervously. Kun added through his gritted teeth, ¡°I was offended because you insulted my work. I was really confident, and what you said¡­¡± ¡°Tell me more about your project,¡± replied Yu Tian after a brief consideration. Since they were here to propose a collaboration, Yu Tian decided to give them a chance to present their idea. Perhaps he would be satisfied. Startled, Shancheng stared at Kun. After taking a deep breath, Kun explained, ¡°This saga-type video game allows players to recycle their in-game equipment. As long as the players are willing to spend their time in the game, they could earn money. The core of the game concept is free trade. Rest assured that the players will earn a profit from playing. This is a new win-win gaming model!¡± Yu Tian commented, ¡°So how does the company benefit from this? Are we supplying free electricity out of kindness?¡± ¡°President Yu, please hear me out. The players are free to trade however they want. We just need to increase the rate difference between in-game coins and real-life money. The price of the in-game equipment will also be increased¡­¡± ¡°The novelty will wear off soon.¡± Yu Tian interrupted. ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep developing new areas. Besides, we can leave once we gain enough profit¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s scamming.¡± Yu Tian shook his head. Shancheng and Kun dared not argue further. After all, the young man was the boss of this company. An awkward silence filled the room. Yu Tian was thinking with his eyes shut. The rest of them remained quiet out of fear. Shancheng and Kun lowered their gazes to the ground while waiting to hear from Yu Tian. Finally, the latter said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Perhaps we can give it a try.¡± After considering it, Yu Tian came to the conclusion that venturing into gaming might not be a bad idea. He was personally interested in gaming. Being able to involve himself with game development would be more satisfying than anything else. Secondly, since his elder sisters treated him so well, he wanted to show them his capability. Although Kun was an impatient man, he had some good ideas. The concept had potential. Yu Tian just needed to make some amendments! ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone seemed perplexed. ¡°As you have mentioned earlier, we¡¯ll have free trade in the game. However, we can¡¯t scam the players. I do not want to earn money through sleazy methods. We have to execute it properly.¡± Yu Tian looked at Kun. ¡°Being kind will not earn you any money,¡± said Kun without holding back. Shancheng agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. President Yu, everyone else is doing the same thing. If we play by the book, we might not be able to break even.¡± ¡°A really good and interesting game will always be well received,¡± said Yu Tian. Besides, it was not as if he lacked money. He could wait for as long as it was needed for the profits to roll in. ¡°But this required a huge investment¡­¡± Kun stopped mid-sentence. He wanted to say that this would be a waste of time and effort, but he changed his mind after seeing Yu Tian¡¯s confident expression. Frankly, what the young man said was not wrong. Players would be hooked as long as the game was interesting. The only difference was the amount of profit gained. Actually, Yu Tian did not care if the game would go viral or not. He just wanted to take it easy and test the water. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much we earned. It¡¯s more important to garner a good reputation.¡± Yu Tian waved his hands dismissively in the air like an arrogant rich person. Upon hearing that, Kun lowered his head. There was nothing much he could say. ¡°President Yu, are you thinking of venturing into the gaming market?¡± asked Shancheng. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you should collaborate with Li Corporation!¡± Shancheng looked delighted. ¡°Collaborate with you?¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here today because we wanted to collaborate with your company. Our project is full of potential, but many companies dared not take the risks. President Yu, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll succeed if you take the first step! I have faith in your decisions!¡± Shancheng began to flatter the young man. Yu Tian chucked. ¡°A collaboration is not impossible.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Shancheng grinned from ear to ear. The wrinkles on his face collided with one and another. Without saying anything else, Yu Tian took out his phone and called Chu Qing. The call was picked up within seconds. He told the woman about what happened. Chu Qing had Shancheng and Kun investigated and the results came back quickly. ¡°Li Corporation is a small company. There¡¯s nothing much to talk about, but Li Shancheng is a good man who often engages in charity work. Situ Kun is not bad as well. He once received the Righteous Bravery Award.¡± After getting his answers, Yu Tian hung up the phone. He turned around and looked at the two men. ¡°President Yu, so¡­¡± Shancheng gulped in fear. ¡°Come to my office,¡± said Yu Tian. Go to his office?! Shancheng and Kun exchanged looks. They thought they had heard the young man wrongly. However, upon seeing that Yu Tian was leaving, they quickly followed him closely from behind. In the office, Yu Tian took his seat and spoke in a straightforward manner, ¡°Tell me more about your proposal.¡± Immediately, Kun replied, ¡°This is what I have in mind¡­¡± ¡°President Yu, what do you think?¡± Yu Tian gave it some thought before shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s too old-fashioned. This concept already exists in the market. It¡¯s not exciting.¡± ¡°Do you have any ideas, President Yu?¡± Shancheng frowned. The young man appeared to be quite arrogant. ¡°We¡¯ll venture into mobile gaming since that¡¯s all the rage now. Let¡¯s create a game where five players compete against each other¡­ ¡°That¡¯s all I have for now. We can discuss the details later.¡± Yu Tian told the men his idea. When he raised his eyes to look at them, he was surprised to see the astonished looks on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Tian asked. ¡°Amazing! President Yu, how did you come up with that idea?¡± Kun could not resist clapping. Shancheng agreed. ¡°It¡¯s a great concept. No wonder you¡¯re the president of this company. Incredible!¡± Li Corporation had a long history in the gaming industry. Therefore, Shancheng was well versed in terms of video games. However, this young man without any background was able to take him by surprise! Yu Tian did not really believe them and said, ¡°Just be honest if the idea is terrible. Don¡¯t try to flatter me.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not flattering you! The concept is seriously incredible! President Yu, you¡¯ve got a bright mind!¡± ¡°President Yu, can I work for your company? You don¡¯t need to pay me. I just want to learn from you,¡± said Kun. Shancheng was not offended to hear that. If he was not the chairman of Li Corporation, he would have asked for the same thing. ¡°President Yu, please take me in as your underling.¡± Kun echoed, ¡°Me too!¡± Chapter 17 - The Big Fight Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Tian wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was speechless. After the two men calmed down, he said in a stern voice, ¡°We should talk about the project in detail. What I¡¯ve mentioned earlier was only a rough idea. ¡° With that, Li Shancheng and Situ Kun participated in the discussion with utmost seriousness. Yu Tian was an efficient type of person. He would focus once his mind was made up. The meeting continued until late noon. They were distracted when someone knocked on the door. Shancheng quickly walked over and opened it. The person behind the door was none other than Chu Qing! ¡°President¡­ President Chu¡­¡± The man greeted her with a quivering voice. His mind had gone blank. He had seen the woman before, so he was not stunned into silence by her beauty. Instead, it was her domineering presence. Chu Qing shifted her attention from Shancheng to Kun. After making sure that there was no other woman in the office, she turned to look at Yu Tian with a softened gaze. ¡°Elder sister Qing, what brings you here?¡± said Yu Tian. Chu Qing hurried towards the young man. ¡°Old Xu told me that you¡¯ve been occupied, so I decided to drop by for a visit.¡± In reality, she was there to monitor the relationship between her younger brother and his secretary. She was relieved to see that there were only men in Yu Tian¡¯s office. ¡®Surely, there was nothing fishing going on among them, right? ¡®I have faith in Yu Tian¡¯s sexuality!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m discussing a gaming project with Chairman Li and his friend.¡± Yu Tian replied with a smile. ¡°The meeting is still going on even though it¡¯s so late in the afternoon?¡± said Chu Qing while giving Shancheng a subtle glare. ¡®Cough.¡¯ ¡°President Chu is right. It¡¯s time for lunch. We¡¯ll take our leave now. President Yu, we can continue the discussion next time.¡± Then, Shancheng turned to the woman and added, ¡°President Chu, see you again.¡± ¡°See ya,¡± she replied flatly. Shancheng quickly dragged Kun out of the office. He could still feel Chu Qing¡¯s domineering and oppressive presence even when he had gotten into his car. Nonetheless, they had a peek of the woman¡¯s feminine side. At the very least, she acted completely differently around Yu Tian! ¡°Let¡¯s go and get some food,¡± said Chu Qing to Yu Tian. ¡°Sure.¡± The young man rose to his feet and followed the woman to the parking lot. Unexpectedly, Chu Rou and Chu Xin were there too. ¡°Yu Tian, my marvelous younger brother.¡± They greeted him enthusiastically and both of them gave him a hug. Yu Tian coughed unnaturally. ¡°Shall we go for lunch together?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chu Xin replied in a determined voice. ¡°The two of you will go for lunch without us. Chu Qing will drop us off at the house later, ¡± said Chu Rou. ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Tian had a perplexed expression on his face. His elder sisters had their respective chauffeurs, but they wanted Chu Qing to take them home. Something fishy was definitely going on! ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Chu Qing glanced at her watch and quickly opened the car¡¯s door. They got into the car and headed for Haitian Restaurant together. Yu Tian finally understood their intention after getting into the car. As it turned out, Chu Qing¡¯s childhood playmate, Ren Jianzhong had recently returned from the army. He had asked her out for dinner. Ren Jianzhong called it a reunion dinner, but the three women knew that it was clearly an arranged date. It was to evaluate each other as potential marriage partners. Chu Qing did not think much of it after receiving the invitation. However, since Ren Jianzhong was a person that she had basically grown up with, there were some things that she could not be straightforward about. Therefore, she sought guidance from her two sisters. They suggested that Yu Tian could pretend to be her boyfriend as a way to give Jianzhong some hints. Chu Qing was worried that Yu Tian would not agree to this. Thus, she asked Chu Rou and Chu Xin to convince him together. As expected, the young man stood no chance against the three women. Fifteen minutes later, Yu Tian and Chu Qing arrived at the entrance of Haitian Restaurant. They followed the instructions given by Jianzhong and walked into a reserved room. Chu Qing was taken aback by what she saw. Ten strong men who were almost two meters tall were standing in a line. These muscular men were wearing short sleeves, revealing the scars and wounds on their shoulders and chests. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. After his training last night, he was not afraid to go up against these men. Besides, he was not the same person he used to be! A man with a crew-cut hairstyle was sitting in the main seat. He looked over his shoulder and was delighted to see Chu Qing. This man was Ren Jianzhong, Chu Qing¡¯s childhood playmate! ¡°Chu Qing, you¡¯re here!¡± He took a few steps towards the woman and led her to the seat next to his. Yu Tian followed closely and sat down naturally next to Chu Qing. Jianzhong slightly frowned. ¡°Chu Qing, your younger brother is acting a bit rude.¡± He was implying that the young man did not ask for his permission to sit. Unexpectedly, Chu Qing replied, ¡°Jianzhong, Yu Tian isn¡¯t my younger brother. He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± This took Jianzhong by surprise. After looking at the young man from top to bottom, he sneered, ¡°Chu Qing, if you¡¯re trying to give me a hint, you should¡¯ve found someone more convincing. This young man is so skinny. He¡¯s rather handsome but what else can he offer? He looks even younger than you. Is he your sugar baby or something?¡± ¡°Ren Jianzhong, watch your mouth,¡± said Chu Qing casually. Each of her words reeked of intimidation. ¡°Is he really your boyfriend?¡± Jianzhong changed his tone too after realizing that the woman might be serious. ¡°He is my boyfriend,¡± she repeated. ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind, so I¡¯m here today to tell you to stop wasting your time. I¡¯ve only regarded you as my elder brother.¡± ¡°Elder brother?¡± Ren Jianzhong laughed bitterly before shifting his gaze to the young man who had been quietly staring at him. ¡°What are you glaring at? Get the hell out of here!¡± Jianzhong shouted. He could not help but feel defeated by this young man. Yu Tian was surprised but he replied, ¡°You want me to get the hell out of here? After you.¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Jianzhong slammed his fist against the table and sprung to his feet. He looked down at Yu Tian from above. The anger on his face was apparent. ¡°Yu Tian, we should leave.¡± Chu Qing was worried that the two men would start fighting. ¡°Chu Qing, stay here. The young man can b*gger off,¡± said Jianzhong. Yu Tian ignored the man and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Lil Qing, let¡¯s go.¡± He respected his elder sister¡¯s wish to not get into a fight. ¡°Let her go!¡± Jianzhong shrieked. He raised an arm in Yu Tian¡¯s direction and was about to punch him. The latter punched back instinctively. ¡®Bam!¡¯ The two fists met. Jianzhong staggered several steps backward, shocking everyone. ¡°How is this young man so strong?¡± The muscular men at the back seemed confused. They knew Jianzhong¡¯s capability. How was he struggling against this frail-looking young man? Chu Qing could not believe her eyes. Yu Tian seemed different from before. ¡°Young man, I did not expect you to have such strength. Why don¡¯t we fight? The person who wins can have Chu Qing while the person who loses must give up and leave.¡± The competitive spirit in Jianzhong was instantly ignited. He was confident that he could triumph over anyone in terms of strength. A fight?! The ten muscular men looked excited. They knew that Jianzhong was enraged. Yu Tian did not stand a chance! Chu Qing thought so too. ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t take the bait. Let¡¯s go.¡± She was well aware that Jianzhong had been practicing martial arts ever since he was young. On the contrary, Yu Tian was just an average man with no fighting experience. Taking on the challenge out of ego would surely mean defeat. However, Yu Tian patted her on the hand and said, ¡°Lil Qing, he won¡¯t pester you anymore if I win.¡± Yu Tian eagerly wanted to see the results of his training from last night. ¡°Sure!¡± Jianzhong¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination. This was his chance to show off in front of Chu Qing. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°I know someone who runs a boxing studio. Let¡¯s head over there.¡± Jianzhong blurted.. Chapter 18 - Is the Gravity Machine Broken? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Boxing studio?¡± Yu Tian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t accept the challenge. Jianzhong has been practicing martial arts ever since he was young. There¡¯s no way you can defeat him,¡± said Chu Qing anxiously. She did not want to see Yu Tian get beaten up. Since Chu Qing and Jianzhong grew up together, she knew the man well. He would not show mercy or forgiveness, especially to a love rival. Yu Tian patted her on the shoulder as a way to tell her not to worry. ¡°So? Do you accept my challenge?¡± Jianzhong looked at the young man with a mocking expression. ¡°Why not? There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Yu Tian replied flatly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Good. You¡¯re a brave one.¡± Jianzhong sneered and began making arrangements on the phone. Shortly after, all of them arrived at the boxing studio. They were greeted by a tall and sturdy man who was standing in front of the studio. His name was Cai Feiyu. He was the friend who owned the boxing studio as mentioned by Jianzhong earlier. ¡°Jianzhong, it¡¯s been a while since your last visit,¡± said the man. ¡°I¡¯ve only had some free time recently. I came home for a visit and was greeted by an opponent. So, I¡¯ve brought him here to settle things.¡± Jianzhong smiled and patted the other man on his shoulder as they spoke. The two of them seemed to be good friends. ¡°You have an opponent? That¡¯s hard to imagine.¡± The shock was evident in Feiyu¡¯s tone of voice. He looked around and asked, ¡°Are you competing against those ten burly men?¡± ¡°They all work for me. This time, I¡¯m competing with that young man.¡± Jianzhong replied as he pointed his finger at Yu Tian. Feiyu looked in the direction where he was pointing and was immediately confused. ¡°Are you serious? Jianzhong, how much have you deteriorated? That young man is so skinny that even I can knock him out in one punch.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down at him. He¡¯s pretty strong.¡± Jianzhong threw a sideway glance at Yu Tian. Although he was smiling, the arrogance was audible in his tone. He knew that he was just acting humble and was confident that he could defeat the young man. Feiyu walked towards Yu Tian. ¡°Are you as strong as I was told?¡± ¡°I dare not say that I¡¯m really strong, but I¡¯m much stronger compared to you guys,¡± replied Yu Tian nonchalantly. How arrogant! The other men sneered. They all thought that he was just boasting. Feiyu glanced at Yu Tian with much interest. ¡°What a haughty young man. Well, I¡¯ve just bought some new machines for my studio. Why don¡¯t you and Jianzhong compete there to see who¡¯s stronger?¡± ¡°Just a strength competition?¡± Yu Tian asked. This was not what Jianzhong said earlier. Feiyu said disdainfully, ¡°Young man, I¡¯m not looking down on you, but you¡¯re really too skinny. Jianzhong will knock you out with one punch if the two of you get into the boxing ring. Many people have already lost their lives here, so I¡¯m trying to prevent the worst-case scenario. I don¡¯t want my boxing studio to get a bad name.¡± Yu Tian was about to say something when Chu Qing interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Then, she leaned forward and whispered in Yu Tian¡¯s ear, ¡°A strength competition is enough. Don¡¯t fight.¡± Yu Tian nodded unwillingly. On the other hand, Jianzhong felt a surge of anger rising from within as he watched the two whispering in front of him. ¡®D*mn it, how dare they act so intimately in my presence! Chu Qing, I¡¯ll definitely show you that I¡¯m a better match for you than him!¡¯ Feiyu brought them to the training room. There were numerous training machines in the room. Although they looked similar to the ones found at other places, they were actually custom-made. These machines were specially designed to train professional boxers. Feiyu gave them a brief tour before stopping in front of a gravity machine. ¡°Try this. Young man, you¡¯ve said that you¡¯re pretty strong. Why don¡¯t you show us?¡± said Feiyu as he turned to Yu Tian. ¡°Yu Tian¡­¡± Chu Qing grabbed his hand. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. We can give up if you want to.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be defeated.¡± Yu Tian replied. He removed the woman¡¯s hand and stepped onto the gravity machine. ¡°The person capable of doing the most reps will win. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will be unfair. We can all count the reps together,¡± said Jianzhong. ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Tian laid himself down on the machine and began pushing. Feiyu sneered at the young man¡¯s confidence and thought to himself, ¡®Young people nowadays are so impulsive. Does he think that my machines are similar to the ones at other places? You¡¯ll be crying in a few minutes.¡¯ He was aware of the true power of these newly-purchased machines. All the boxers from his studio had tried it and not one of them was able to push more than ten reps. The gravity machine was truly unique. However, in a matter of seconds, the smug smile on Feiyu¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°One, two¡­¡± The crowd counted as Yu Tian pushed the weights on the machine. ¡°Eight, nine, ten¡­¡± As the number increased, Feiyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°D*mn!¡± He shouted. Then, he rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not seeing things. Yu Tian kept going effortlessly. His speed was increasing too. It looked like he had gotten a hang of the machine. ¡°Twenty-five.¡± The young man suddenly stopped after reaching this number. Jianzhong and his men began to make fun of Yu Tian. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°This young man is an amateur.¡± ¡°What a joke! Jianzhong will be able to do at least a couple of hundred reps.¡± ¡°Jianzhong will defeat him easily.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where he gets his confidence from. He¡¯s still too young and naive.¡± Jianzhong felt great after listening to his men flatter him. He said to the young man, ¡°Is that your limit? You¡¯re pretty weak.¡± However, Yu Tian looked at the man as if he was the biggest fool on earth. ¡°Actually, I just wanted to ask if this gravity machine is broken? It¡¯s too light.¡± ¡°Light?!¡± The ten burly men began laughing. Yu Tian was unbothered. He turned around and looked at Feiyu. The latter was the owner of this boxing studio so naturally, he would know if the machine was broken or not. Feiyu was staring at the young man in disbelief. ¡°Hey, owner, I¡¯m asking you a question. Is the gravity machine broken?¡± ¡°Huh? Um, yes, it¡¯s broken.¡± ¡°Broken?¡± Shocked, Jianzhong immediately laid down on the gravity machine. He wanted to see if it was really broken.. Chapter 19 - Breaking the Weightlifting World Record Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ren Jianzhong was offended by the look on Cai Feiyu¡¯s face. It made him feel as if he had been defeated by Yu Tian. He wanted to complete a couple of hundred reps even if the machine was broken. It was his way of proving to Chu Qing that he was clearly the better choice! ¡°Jianzhong!¡± Feiyu shouted. It was too late. The man had already laid down on the gravity machine. Jianzhong wrapped his fingers around the handles and was ready to make a big push. However, he had underestimated the difficulty of this machine. He spent every last bit of his energy just to make one rep. His men began counting. Obviously, they were going to show support for their boss. Suddenly, Jianzhong stopped out of the blue after they had counted to twelve. ¡°Huff, huff¡­¡± The man was panting heavily. ¡°D*mn it. This gravity machine is definitely broken. It has suddenly become much heavier! Feiyu, you must perform maintenance on your machines.¡± ¡°Jianzhong.¡± Feiyu approached his friend while debating if he should tell him the truth. After a brief consideration, he decided against it and simply nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°This means you¡¯ve lost.¡± Chu Qing took the opportunity to declare the winner. She was not going to let this chance slip. This could help prevent Yu Tian from getting into the boxing ring. Jianzhong yelled as if he had been genuinely offended, ¡°No way! This doesn¡¯t count because the machine is broken! We will proceed with the competition!¡± Then, he turned to look at Yu Tian. ¡°Young man, are you still in? If not, you¡¯ll be considered defeated by default.¡± Yu Tian was looking for a chance to test his strength. Naturally, he would agree to it. He replied, ¡°Let¡¯s continue. You can pick whichever machine you fancy.¡± The young man felt as if his strength would never be depleted. The reps from earlier actually stimulated him. Feiyu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it a day?¡± He had noticed something unusual about Yu Tian. However, Jianzhong was already at the barbell area. The rest of them followed from behind. Feiyu was speechless. He composed himself and prayed internally. ¡®I hope I was wrong. This young man is not going to make it.¡¯ Jianzhong picked the heaviest barbell. It weighed four hundred kilograms. He adjusted his stance and lifted it effortlessly. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Nice one, Jianzhong. That barbell weighs 400 kilograms but you make things look so easy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my motivation!¡± His men began cheering for him. Jianzhong placed the barbell on the ground. Then, he said to Yu Tian, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Yu Tian looked at the barbell and shook his head. After that, he shifted his attention to Feiyu. ¡°Boss, please unload this for me.¡± The latter was surprised and thought to himself, ¡®Can he not lift this?¡¯ Regardless, he hastily unloaded the four hundred kilograms worth of weight from the barbell. ¡°Hahaha, this is too funny. Is he trying to start out with lightweights?¡± ¡°I bet he is. There¡¯s no way he can lift this.¡± ¡°Young man, stop embarrassing yourself and just get out of here!¡± ¡°Challenging Jianzhong is not a good idea!¡± Yu Tian completely ignored those comments. Once Feiyu finished unloading the barbell, he requested him to unload all the other barbells too. The others were perplexed. A worrying thought came across Jianzhong¡¯s mind. ¡®Is he thinking about increasing the weight?¡¯ Jianzhong could still lift some extra weights, but it might be slightly more difficult. He refused to believe that a young man with such a small frame could lift more than four hundred kilograms of weight. ¡°Boss, please load it up to 600 kilograms,¡± said Yu Tian. ¡°600?¡± ¡°Kilograms? Or grams?¡± Feiyu could not believe his ears. Six hundred kilograms was more than half a ton. The current world record for weightlifting was about five hundred and fifty kilograms. Yu Tian was challenging the world record! ¡°Kilograms.¡± Feiyu was speechless. Meanwhile, Yu Tian thought that six hundred kilograms should not be a problem. A person needed to use the strength from their entire body for weightlifting. Coincidentally, the fighting sequence that Yu Tian had practiced last night taught him how to redirect his strength to the hands. He wanted to see if his practice paid off. ¡°Are you joking?¡± said Jianzhong. ¡°Don¡¯t injure yourself just to show off. No one can help you if you¡¯re crushed by the weights.¡± Upon hearing that, Chu Qing became nervous. ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t overdo it. Prioritize your own safety.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Tian looked at the woman confidently before rushing Feiyu to load up quicker. Finally, the weights were all loaded. Yu Tian walked towards the six hundred kilograms barbell and recalled his training from last night. The young man yelled loudly as he successfully lifted the heavyweights. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Other patrons of the studio were also stunned. Yu Tian carried the barbell for quite some time before returning it to the ground. The crowd recollected themselves from the shocking sight. ¡°Did he just¡­ Broke the world record?¡± ¡°Wow, where did he come from? He¡¯s so strong and tough.¡± ¡°His strength is unbelievable. Even the national athletes are no match for him!¡± Yu Tian was not surprised by the crowd¡¯s reaction. He knew that he had extraordinary strength. This was nothing compared to his recent experiences. ¡°Does this mean that I¡¯ve won?¡± said Yu Tian calmly. Jianzheng stared at the young man in disbelief. He realized that he had looked down upon the latter. Despite that, he could not bring himself to admit defeat! Feiyu was unaware of the feud between the two men and hurried towards Yu Tian. ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡± Chu Qing stepped forward. ¡°Now that he¡¯s won, you want to know his name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious about how strong he really is¡­ I mean¡­ You saw it yourself. He actually lifted those weights even though he had a small frame. It¡¯s scientifically impossible!¡± Feiyu spoke incoherently. ¡°It¡¯s an innate gift.¡± Chu Qing was not bothered. As far as she was concerned, it was a good thing that Yu Tian was strong. How he achieved it did not matter. She knew that it must have something to do with Uncle Long and the Yu Family. Hence, there was no need for her to dig deeper.. Chapter 20 - Breaking Yet Another Record! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cai Feiyu turned to Yu Tian again. ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Yu Tian.¡± Feiyu was silent for a brief moment. Then, he said, ¡°Yu Tian, do you want to test your strength?¡± The young man was surprised to hear that. ¡°Is there a machine for that?¡± He was eager to try it. After all, he wanted to know how powerful he actually was. ¡°Yes, of course. It¡¯s also definitely accurate. We test our boxers with it all the time.¡± Yu Tian replied, ¡°Show me the way.¡± Feiyu led both Yu Tian and Chu Qing towards the left side of the boxing studio. Ren Jianzhong clenched his teeth. A surge of anger rose inside him. He got even more furious at the sight of them walking closely together. ¡°I must prove myself to Chu Qing!¡± Unwilling to give up, he and his ten men followed closely from behind. ¡°This machine will let us know how powerful you are.¡± Feiyu briefly introduced the strength testing machine. Everyone shifted their gaze to the massive machine. There was a small bag of weight hanging in front of the red display screen. ¡°All you need to do is punch this bag. The machine will tell you how much force was used,¡± said Feiyu as he pointed to the small bag hanging from the top. The rest of the people watched curiously. Yu Tian adjusted his stance, took a deep breath, and hit the bag. ¡°Bam!¡± A loud noise filled the room. The bag flung backward as if it had been hit by a strong wind. Simultaneously, the red LED numbers on the display screen continued to increase. Eventually, it stopped at three hundred and eighty-eight. The room fell into silence. Everyone was too shocked to speak. Yu Tian touched his fist while wondering why the others were being so quiet. He looked over his shoulder, only to see their widened eyes. ¡°388?¡± Jianzhong read the number in disbelief. He finally understood the difference in strength between him and the young man. It was enormous. A normal person could probably score between one hundred to one hundred and fifty. Those who trained regularly, such as Jianzhong, could score somewhere around two hundred. The world record was only about two hundred and twenty-four. Yet, Yu Tian had scored three hundred and eighty-eight! He was only a young man with an ordinary physical build. If proper training was given, he could massively improve. How could Jianzhong compete with him? Feiyu excitedly grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s hands. ¡°Yu Tian, you have already broken two world records!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve broken two world records?¡± Yu Tian looked confused. This scenario felt rather familiar. Feiyu was unsure what the young man was thinking, but he continued to say, ¡°You did. I didn¡¯t expect this from a young man like you. By the way, it just so happens that our studio is organizing a boxing competition. The winner will be eligible to compete in the international boxing championship. This is¡­¡± Yu Tian interrupted the man, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in becoming the boxing champion. I only came here to compete with Ren Jianzhong. I¡¯ll be leaving now since I¡¯ve won.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Jianzhong was enraged upon hearing that. ¡°So what if you¡¯re slightly stronger?! B*stard, come and fight me in the boxing ring. I¡¯ll destroy you within seconds!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still unwilling to admit defeat? Fine, let¡¯s fight in the boxing ring.¡± Yu Tian agreed. He did not think it was going to be a problem. Besides, he had made up his mind to help Chu Qing. There was no reason for him to break his promise. He would not stop until the opponent had admitted defeat! ¡°No!¡± Chu Qing looked at Yu Tian with a concerned expression. ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t do it. You can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Not a chance!¡± She shouted and promptly turned her head to look at the other man. ¡°Ren Jianzhong, do you know how shameless you are? Everyone knows you¡¯ve been practicing martial arts ever since you were young. Other than years of training, you¡¯ve also learned various fighting techniques from the time you were in the army. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed for trying to bully Yu Tian?¡± ¡°Bully? Chu Qing, can you stop taking his side? Why don¡¯t you think about the position I¡¯m in? It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯m sure you know how I feel about you.¡± Despair filled Jianzhong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stop it!¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that I only see you as an elder brother. Please, let me go!¡± Chu Qing did not hate her childhood friend. However, he was very persistent and had been pestering her for years. It was very frustrating. At this very moment, she even felt disgusted at him. ¡°So, that¡¯s what you think of me¡­¡± Jianzhong forced a smile. All of a sudden, his eyes were filled with affection. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll leave you once you find the right person that can protect you, and I will! ¡°However, this man had yet to defeat me!¡± The man¡¯s tone suddenly became hoarse. His eyes were red and filled with violence as he looked at Yu Tian. Chu Qing wanted to say something but Yu Tian grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you. Let¡¯s go to the fighting ring.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Sure!¡± Jianzhong laughed hysterically and said to Feiyu, ¡°Get the fighting ring ready.¡¯ The latter wanted to advise against it. Having immense strength did not mean that one would also excel in boxing. It would be a huge shame if Yu Tian, who was full of potential, got destroyed by Jianzhong. However, there was not much he could say. He grabbed his phone and made some calls. Chu Qing held Yu Tian¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Have you gone mad?!¡± ¡°Elder sister Qing, trust me.¡± Yu Tian¡¯s eyes shone with confidence. ¡°Sigh¡­ Be careful. Just surrender if you can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shortly after, one of the fighting rings was set up. Yu Tian and Jianzhong entered the fighting ring. There was no referee, so Feiyu took up the responsibility. ¡°All the best!¡± Jianzhong¡¯s men cheered for him. ¡°Yu Tian, you can do it!¡± There were some people supporting Yu Tian too. Jianzhong closed his eyes to compose himself. When he reopened his eyes, he was calm. ¡°Feiyu, you should give the young man some protection gear,¡± said Jianzhong. Although Yu Tian was stronger than him, Jianzhong had all the other advantages in this match. Moreover, he did not want to injure the young man because that would upset Chu Qing. All he wanted was to teach Yu Tian a lesson and for him to leave the woman alone. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing any protection yourself, so why should I?¡± Yu Tian asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°And I do?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and added, ¡°Just bring it on..¡± Chapter 21 - Convinced Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Alright, forget it.¡± Ren Jianzhong stopped Cai Feiyu who was about to leave the boxing ring. The former¡¯s men were cheering him on. ¡°Jianzhong, beat him up!¡± They never doubted his strength even for a second. After all, all of them had been defeated by him before. Jianzhong¡¯s fighting moves were terrifying. Feiyu stood between the two men and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Both Yu Tian and Jianzhong nodded affirmatively. ¡°Let the fight begin!¡± Almost immediately, Jianzhong attacked. He jumped at Yu Tian like an agile predator. Right hook! Yu Tian quickly dodged to the left. Jianzhong instantly stopped his right hand and threw a left hook at his opponent instead. He was very confident and believed that Yu Tian would not be able to dodge this sudden punch even if he realized what was going on. Besides, Yu Tian probably did not expect Jianzhong to attack with his left hand. The former slid forward. That was one of the moves from the unnamed fighting technique sequence he had learned ¨C glider. Another miss? Jianzhong narrowed his eyes and accelerated his attack speed. However, he was devastated because no matter which angle he attacked from or how quick his moves were, Yu Tian managed to swiftly dodge all of them. Moreover, the young man succeeded in doing that while keeping a straight face. The audience who was watching from the side grew concerned. Even a fool could tell that Yu Tian had the upper hand since the beginning of the fight. ¡°Seriously? Is Jianzhong going to lose to that little boy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dodging at an amazing speed! It almost seems supernatural!¡± ¡°How did we not hear of this young man before?¡± Even Feiyu, the owner of the boxing studio, had his suspicions. Chu Qing looked at her younger brother with a strange expression. She thought to herself, ¡®As far as I know, Yu Tian hasn¡¯t practiced martial arts before. How did he become so good at fighting? Even Jianzhong is no match for him. In fact, Jianzhong might lose if this goes on!¡¯ If Yu Tian had known of her silly thoughts, he might have laughed. The young man could defeat Jianzhong with one single punch if he wanted to. Clearly, there was a massive difference in competence between the two of them. He did not end the fight quickly for a reason. It was because he wanted to take advantage of Jianzhong and use the latter to test his own strength. ¡°Almost there.¡± By now, Yu Tian had a rough idea of his own capability. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jianzhong was confused upon hearing that but within the next second, he had his answer. ¡®Bam!¡¯ Yu Tian punched his opponent¡¯s arm with precision. He exerted only about half of his strength for this punch. Nonetheless, Jianzhong felt as if he had been hit by a truck. He lost control of his body and flew backward. There was only a single thought that crossed his mind when he was in mid-air. ¡®Yu Tian has been holding back all this while?¡± ¡®Boom!¡¯ Jianzhong was thrown to the edge of the boxing ring. The entire boxing studio fell silent. Everyone was holding their breath without even realizing it. Yu Tian¡¯s punch exceeded their expectations. They had never seen something like this before. ¡°The little boy¡­ Won?¡± Jianzhong¡¯s men gulped in surprise. They could not accept the fact that the invincible man they had always known was defeated by a young man in his early twenties. Furthermore, this young man did not seem to have gone through any training. They would not have believed it if they had not witnessed the scene with their own eyes. Yu Tian walked forward to help Jianzhong get up. The latter would not stop pestering Chu Qing because his feelings were genuine. Yu Tian was aware of that. ¡°You won,¡± said Jianzhong through his gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re not too bad yourself.¡± Yu Tian replied while cupping one fist in the other hand as a sign of respect. The corners of Jianzhong¡¯s lips twitched into a bitter smile. He was well aware that Yu Tian only used half of his strength in that last punch. If Yu Tian had used the amount of strength he had exerted during the previous competitions, Jianzhong would have ended up coughing up blood and being seriously injured due to the punch that weighed half a ton. Moreover, if the positing was slighting more calculated, he might even have lost his life right there and then. Jianzhong knew that Yu Tian was definitely holding back. He said with admiration, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m overwhelmed. Not only do you have explosive strength, but your fighting techniques also exceed mine by a mile.¡± Jianzhong did not seem to hate Yu Tian as much as before. The latter helped him to his feet. Without him realizing, Jianzhong had started referring to the young man as his own brother. Yu Tian replied self-mockingly, ¡°I just got lucky.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too humble.¡± Jianzhong patted Yu Tian on the shoulder. ¡°Oh, are you a new recruit of the army?¡± he asked curiously. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then who taught you those fighting moves?¡± This question took Yu Tian by surprise. He hesitated to answer because he did not want to reveal too much about his family matters. ¡°It¡¯s just something that has been passed on from my ancestors.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jianzhong noticed that his question might be quite rude. He scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°As the saying goes, no acquaintance is made without a fight. We¡¯re now friends!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Yu Tian was taken aback once more. He was led down from the boxing ring by his new friend. Feiyu, Chu Qing, and the others looked at the two of them peculiarly. No one knew what was going on. Why were the two men, who were fighting just a few minutes ago, now seemed so friendly? From the way they were smiling at each other, they looked even closer than actual brothers! Feiyu could not help but ask, ¡°Jianzhong, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Out of blows, friendship grows,¡± Jianzhong replied while smiling. He was telling the truth. Taking Chu Qing out of the equation, he actually quite liked Yu Tian as a person. The fact that the young man was able to completely destroy him at fighting was a good enough reason. Chu Qing turned to Yu Tian. ¡°The two of you are really friends now?¡± ¡°Of course. Chu Qing, I¡¯ve asked you out today for a meal. We¡¯ve taken quite a while. Why don¡¯t we head back for some food now?¡± Jianzhong said while grinning. When he looked at the woman, there was a hint of determination in his eyes as if he was convincing himself that it was time to let go. Go for a meal again? Chu Qing was worried that Jianzhong would secretly play dirty and attack Yu Tian. So, she quickly refused. ¡°Actually, Yu Tian and I should be heading back¡­¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Jianzhong urged. Yu Tian turned to look at Chu Qing and heard the latter sigh. She knew that her childhood playmate must be feeling terrible right now. In the end, she agreed out of guilt. ¡°Let¡¯s get some food. It¡¯s lunchtime anyway.¡± The group bid goodbye to Feiyu and left the boxing studio for Haitian Restaurant. They returned to the private room that Jianzhong had reserved earlier. The dishes ordered earlier were still not served. Upon arriving at the restaurant, Jianzhong¡¯s men went on to make some arrangements. Soon, the table was filled with numerous dishes. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough. Hey, you guys, go and get some of those.¡± His men understood the meaning behind his instruction and left the room at once. Yu Tian and Chu Qing were confused. They turned to look at Jianzhong and asked simultaneously, ¡°Some of what?¡± Jianzhong looked at the woman before shifting his gaze to the young man. ¡°Yu Tian, you¡¯ve defeated me in terms of strength. I know you¡¯ll be able to take better care of Chu Qing,¡± he said after a sigh. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll protect and treat her well. Don¡¯t make her unhappy or cry. You must give me your word..¡± Chapter 22 - Drinking Contest Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°I promise,¡± said Yu Tian without any hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s great. If I ever find out that you¡¯re not treating Chu Qing well, I¡¯ll make you experience hell even if I don¡¯t stand a chance against you!¡± Yu Tian quickly waved his hand. ¡°What¡¯s said can¡¯t be unsaid.¡± Jianzhong was finally pleased. He nodded before speaking again. ¡°I have one last request.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Just then, the door to the private room opened. Ten burly figures who were about 1.9 meters tall walked in one after another. They were carrying boxes of alcohol. There were a variety of options. Beer, red wine, and even the really strong baijiu. Yu Tian and Chu Qing were evidently surprised. They finally understood what Jianzhong instructed his men to bring earlier. ¡°Yu Tian, help me get drunk so I can forget about Chu Qing when I wake up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll do it to you instead,¡± said Jianzhong. His men placed the boxes of alcohol next to the table. The boxes were stashed together like a tall tower. The men looked at Yu Tian mockingly. Anyone acquainted with Jianzhong knew that he could handle his liquor. Yu Tian would undoubtedly lose if he were to compete in drinking with the man. Chu Qing frowned. ¡°Jianzhong, you¡¯re still acting up because of me.¡± She had no idea how much Yu Tian could drink, but she did not want him to get intoxicated. Earlier, Jianzhong had implied that only one of them would be awake by the end of it. The other person would be wasted. Additionally, the person who passed out first would have to give up Chu Qing. Under these conditions, no matter what the results were, Yu Tian would have to drink an immense amount of alcohol. Jianzhong shook his head. ¡°Chu Qing, please let me be unreasonable for once. I¡¯ve never refused any of your demands before. This will be the first and last.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you then,¡± she replied directly. Chu Qing knew that Yu Tian was just a regular young man who did not drink much. If he were to drown himself with alcohol in order to win the competition, it would cause great damage to his body. Jianzhong¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°Yu Tian, I¡¯m giving you a chance because I admire your strength but you¡¯re hiding behind a woman?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say no.¡± Yu Tian replied flatly. ¡°Yu Tian!¡± Chu Qing was flustered. She was really afraid that he would get alcohol poisoning. ¡°Your friend isn¡¯t going to give up if I don¡¯t accept his challenge,¡± said Yu Tian while smiling. Stubborn people would only surrender once they were thoroughly defeated. ¡°There are better ways than this.¡± ¡°Trust me.¡± Yu Tian patted the woman¡¯s hand gently before taking a seat next to Jianzhong. ¡°You¡¯re a brave man. To start off, let¡¯s have something light. We¡¯ll finish a bottle of beer each,¡± said Jianzhong as he twisted the beer cap. Yu Tian followed suit. They clinked their bottles and started drinking. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Yu Tian felt something strange as soon as the beer touched his lips. ¡®Gulp, gulp, gulp.¡¯ He finished the bottle within seconds. The beer was rather tasteless. ¡®Is this tasteless beer or something?¡¯ Yu Tian thought to himself, even though he really wanted to say it out loud. Then, he saw Jianzhong smacking his lips and opening a second bottle. Without thinking too much, Yu Tian hastily opened his second bottle too. Both of them drank so quickly that they finished a whole box of beer in a short period of time. Chu Qing grabbed Yu Tian by the arm. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Like nothing is happening.¡± The corners of Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Jianzhong said, ¡°You¡¯re much better than I thought. Shall we continue?¡± ¡°Of course. I will definitely get you drunk.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re able to,¡± said Jianzhong as he opened a bottle of red wine. Chu Qing felt slightly relaxed upon seeing that Yu Tian could still speak normally. She had no choice but to trust him. After all, he insisted that he was all right. Yu Tian opened a bottle of red wine as well. The two men clinked bottles again and began to promptly drink. ¡®Um¡­¡¯ To Yu Tian, the red wine tasted like plain water. It was commonly known that mixing alcohol would make one drunk quicker. However, both men still appeared sober after drinking five bottles of different alcohol. Jianzhong¡¯s eyes widened, though he was still smiling. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve met my match today. I didn¡¯t think that you could drink this much!¡± Jianzhong started drinking baijiu. Yu Tian followed suit. A look of satisfaction washed over his face once the baijiu filled his mouth. It tasted fragrant and sweet, unlike the plain red wine and beer from earlier. He had been drinking so much ¡®plain water¡¯ that his taste buds had become extra sensitive. The young man could not help but pour the entire bottle of baijiu down his throat. Upon seeing that, Jianzhong¡¯s men widened their eyes. ¡®What the heck! ¡®Who drinks baijiu like this? ¡®Usually, people would enjoy baijiu sip by sip. Yet, this little boy was pouring the entire bottle down his throat! ¡®Most importantly, Jianzhong was only halfway through his bottle. Isn¡¯t the little boy being too disrespectful?!¡¯ Chu Qing was stunned too. She did not enjoy baijiu. The spiciness of the liquor was unbearable for her. She had no idea how Yu Tian managed to finish the entire bottle within seconds. Jianzhong quickly emptied the bottle of baijiu he was drinking and gave Yu Tian a thumbs up. ¡°This is nice. I¡¯ve not met someone as interesting as you in a long time.¡± He opened another bottle of baijiu. Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s keep drinking.¡± The two of them emptied bottles after bottles. Although Jianzhong had a high alcohol tolerance, he was no match for Yu Tian. About ten minutes later, he began to feel dizzy and his vision slowly blurred. ¡°Let¡¯s keep drinking. Keep it up!¡± he said in a drunken manner. After that, he poured himself another cup of baijiu. This was the last serving before he fell face down on the table. Jianzhong had actually passed out from drinking! Upon seeing that, Yu Tian shifted his gaze to the man¡¯s employees. He said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll get him drunk on behalf of Jianzhong!¡± The men cheered and began taking turns drinking with Yu Tian. Despite that, all ten of them gradually passed out after five or six minutes. The table was littered with multiple empty bottles. Yu Tian turned around to look at Chu Qing, whose mouth was agape. ¡°Elder Sister Qing, I managed to get him drunk.¡± The woman was in shock. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Terror was written all over her face. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Tian shook his head before rising to his feet. Then, he took a few steps. ¡°Look, I¡¯m still completely sober.¡± Chu Qing shifted her gaze to the eleven strong men. Undoubtedly, they had passed out on the table among the empty bottles that filled the space. The alcohol bottles were made from various materials such as steel, porcelain, and glass. All of them scattered around made a stunning sight. ¡°Elder Sister Qing, let¡¯s head back to the office after we pay the bill. I¡¯m not hungry anymore,¡± said Yu Tian before heading towards the door. The woman looked at the man¡¯s receding figure in shock. She thought to herself, ¡®Yu Tian seems like a completely different man now.¡¯ Chapter 23 - You’re Not a Man Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Tian was a completely different person compared to several days ago. Chu Qing was admittedly touched when he defeated the eleven strong men for her. After that, the young man headed back to the company whereas Chu Qing left to sort out her personal affairs. While walking toward his office, Yu Tian thought of calling the representatives from Li corporation to continue discussing the game project. Upon reaching the stairway corridor, he heard a faint sob. It was lunchtime so most of the employees were away. The soft sobbing sounded especially loud in the quiet space. Yu Tian¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He tried to eavesdrop. ¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head home after work. It¡¯ll be in the evening. I don¡¯t have the money on such short notice, but I¡¯ll come up with something.¡± The voice belonged to Xiao Yun! Yu Tian was taken aback. He thought to himself, ¡®Why was she crying all by herself? Who was she talking to?¡¯ The young man became more curious and approached the stairs. Xiao Yun, who had just hung up her phone, turned around and noticed the young man walking towards her. Her heart skipped a beat because she was surprised. However, the shock on her face gradually faded when she realized it was only Yu Tian. She immediately dabbed the corners of her eyes with her sleeves before smiling at him. ¡°President Yu.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. The young woman quickly shook her head. No words came out from her lips. ¡°You¡¯re my employee. If possible, I¡¯ll lend you a hand.¡± ¡°President Yu, it¡¯s really nothing. One of my family members fell sick. That¡¯s why I was crying. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Xiao Yun replied. There was a hint of anxiety in her eyes. Naturally, Yu Tian caught on. Hence, he smiled softly and looked at the young woman gently. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when someone lies to me.¡± Xiao Yun felt a shudder. She finally confessed through her gritted teeth after looking at the young man¡¯s determined gaze. ¡°My dad got into a huge debt after gambling. The loan sharks are currently at our place, demanding to take ownership of our house. However, our house is probably only worth half a million yuan at the most. My mother said that the loan sharks are going to sell me to the brothel. I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Tears began rolling out of her eyes as she spoke. Yu Tian frowned upon hearing that. ¡°Those people are being unreasonable. How could they do something like this in this time and age? Anyway, stop crying. I¡¯ll help you sort this out.¡± ¡°President Yu, I can handle this myself.¡± Xiao Yun did not want Yu Tian to get involved. After all, this was her private family matter. Furthermore, she had only recently joined the company. The loan sharks were not kind people. She would definitely feel guilty if he was to get into trouble because of her. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Where¡¯s your house?¡± Yu Tian demanded sternly. ¡°Um¡­ Meihua Street.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The young man started to walk away. Xiao Yun had a confused look on her face. ¡°But¡­ I need to get back to work at one o¡¯clock.¡± She glanced at her watch. It would be one in just five minutes. ¡°I¡¯ll make a quick phone call to Old Xu.¡± Yu Tian¡¯s voice echoed in the empty corridor. Xiao Yun hastily followed the young man from behind after hearing that. Obviously, she was anxious about what had happened at home Upon leaving the office, Yu Tian led the young woman to the parking lot. They got into the Continental GT instantly. It was Xiao Yun¡¯s first time being in the passenger seat of such a luxurious car. She was unable to relax. Yu Tian noticed that after starting the engine. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°This is my first time riding such a car.¡± Xiao Yun confessed even though she felt embarrassed. ¡°Then you need to get used to it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The young woman was perplexed. ¡°You¡¯re my secretary. I¡¯ll definitely have to bring you along to future business meetings.¡± Xiao Yun suddenly lowered her head upon thinking that she might have plenty of chances to go out with Yu Tian in the future. Shortly after, her family issue popped into her mind again. The young woman was filled with despair. She turned to look at Yu Tian. ¡°President Yu, you should probably leave after dropping me off. Don¡¯t get yourself involved. There are some really horrible people.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I said that I¡¯ll help and that¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do.¡± Xiao Yun was entranced by the confidence shining in his eyes. She asked, ¡°President Yu, why are you so nice to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just got a pretty secretary and I don¡¯t want to lose her so quickly.¡± He chuckled before driving the car. Xiao Yun looked at the young man with a dazed expression. ¡®Just a secretary?¡¯ She thought to herself. Meihua Street. Soon, Yu Tian arrived at their destination with the help of the GPS. He was surprised to find himself in an old and poor neighborhood. It reminded him of his own past. He could not help but relate to Xiao Yun¡¯s situation. ¡°Where should I park the car?¡± he asked. Under the young woman¡¯s guidance, he drove his car into one of the small houses. As they got closer to her house, Xiao Yun suddenly turned to Yu Tian and said, ¡°President Yu, why don¡¯t you wait for me outside?¡± ¡°Why?¡± After a brief hesitation, she said in a concerned tone, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my dad will act violently towards you. He loses his temper whenever he drinks. My mother had been beaten severely multiple times.¡± Yu Tian¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He did not like men who get themself intoxicated or beat up women. In his opinion, these types of people were equivalent to incurable trash. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll sort things out for you.¡± He got out of the car and knocked on the door. Xiao Yun followed closely. The door opened to reveal a middle-aged man. He had red eyes and reeked of alcohol. This man was Xiao Yun¡¯s father ¨C Xiao Aichu. ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Yu Tian with a confused expression. He was certain he had not met this person before. The young woman introduced, ¡°Dad, this is my boss, President Yu.¡± ¡°President Yu?¡± Aichu shifted his gaze from his daughter to Yu Tian. Then, his eyes landed on the Continental GT parked outside of their house. Immediately, his eyes widened a little. This person must be rich. The fact that he could afford to drive a car like that was enough proof. ¡°Hi, President Yu. Please, come in and have a seat.¡± A flattering smile was plastered across his previously tense face. The middle-aged man even reached out to grab Yu Tian¡¯s arm. Xiao Yun promptly stood forward and said coldly, ¡°Dad, did you hit mom again?!¡± She only asked because her mother did not come out to greet them. ¡°Your mother is such a bearer of ill luck. I wouldn¡¯t end up like this if it wasn¡¯t for her. She deserves a good beating.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a man.¡± Yu Tian interrupted.. Chapter 24 - Can You Afford It? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m not a man? What gives you the right to meddle in my family affairs? Who do you think you are, huh? So, you¡¯ve come home with my daughter. Are you thinking of marrying her? Sure. Ten million yuan. Give me 10 million yuan and she¡¯s yours.¡± Xiao Aichu turned red within seconds. He waved the bottle of alcohol in his hand as he pointed at Xiao Yun. Yu Tian suppressed the urge to punch the middle-aged man in his face. After all, he was still Xiao Yun¡¯s father. ¡°Is this how you treat your daughter? How could you do something like this? You¡¯re so selfish. You tried to sell her off as if she¡¯s an object.¡± Yu Tian tried to criticize the young woman¡¯s father. Besides, Xiao Yun was his employee and he needed to take that into consideration before hitting the middle-aged man. ¡°Daughter? She and her mother are nothing but bearers of ill luck! I asked her to start working during her teen years but instead, she continued studying at a b*llshit school. Even though she has graduated, she¡¯s still only working for people like you. What¡¯s the point of earning a few thousand yuan each month?! I stand by my words. Women should be obedient. At the end of the day, they¡¯re only playthings for rich men like you.¡± Yu Tian was infuriated upon hearing that. Why would anyone say something like that about their own daughter?! This man was an animal! Furthermore, from the sounds of it, it seemed like Xiao Yun was pressured for a long time to stop attending school. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve missed out on many better opportunities because of you and mom. I could have earned much more than I do now,¡± said Xiao Yun. ¡°Earn much more than now? Dream on. You¡¯re exactly like your mother. Both of you only bring bad luck. If it weren¡¯t for the two of you, I wouldn¡¯t have lost every time I gambled. I wouldn¡¯t have lost one million yuan. Xiao Yun, I¡¯m telling you now. You¡¯re my daughter and you must listen to me. I¡¯ll forgive you for not obeying me in the past, but you must help me settle this debt!¡± Yu Tian was about to explode with rage. He took one step forward and slapped Aichu on the face. ¡®Slap!¡¯ The deafening noise stunned Xiao Yun and her father. Aichu stared at Yu Tian in disbelief. After a long time, his mind finally registered the pain on his cheek. Had he just been slapped?! ¡°You¡­ You hit me?! I¡¯m calling the police. I¡¯ll make sure they lock you up!¡± Aichu shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you. You¡¯re an animal. You don¡¯t deserve to be a father!¡± Yu Tian reprimanded. ¡°F*ck. Don¡¯t you dare think you¡¯ll be able to marry my daughter!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Yu Tian was about to say that his intentions were not to marry Xiao Yun, but he was interrupted by the young woman. ¡°You have no say in that. I¡¯m going to marry him!¡± Yu Tian was taken aback. What was happening? ¡°You want to marry him? Xiao Yun, you¡¯ve become so stubborn. I¡¯m going to beat some sense into you!¡± Aichu was steaming with anger. He threw the beer bottle he was holding in Xiao Yun¡¯s direction. This man still had the cheek to hit others?! There was no way Yu Tian would allow that. He leaped in the air and kicked Aichu. The latter fell to the floor and wailed in pain. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± All of a sudden, a hoarse female¡¯s voice could be heard. Both Yu Tian and Xiao Yun turned to the source of the voice. A middle-aged woman was walking hastily towards them. One side of her face was swollen and traces of blood were visible at the corners of her lips. This middle-aged woman was Xiao Yun¡¯s mother ¨C Guo Weixin. ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Yun embraced her mother with teary eyes. ¡°Yun, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re only coming home in the evening? Why did you leave work early?¡± Weixin¡¯s voice was hoarse. It sounded like a broken record and was unpleasant to the ears. Instead of answering the question, Xiao Yun carefully caressed her mother¡¯s face. ¡°Mom, did he hit you again?!¡± The young woman really did not want to call the middle-aged man ¡°father¡± after seeing what had happened. Weixin shook her head. ¡°I hit my head by accident.¡± ¡°Your voice has turned hoarse from all the crying.¡± Xiao Yun felt sorry for her mother. ¡°Please remember to drink more water. Otherwise, you might lose your voice.¡± Yu Tian¡¯s words filled the air. It was only then that Weixin noticed the young man. She was baffled and turned around to look at her daughter. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my boss, President Yu.¡± President Yu?! Weixin quickly wiped her tears away. She did not want to reveal her vulnerable side to her daughter¡¯s boss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Yu. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡± ¡°Please, just call me Yu Tian.¡± The young man helped both women to their feet. Weixin hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Thank you, President Yu!¡± As if she was suddenly reminded of something, Weixin instantly turned around to look at her daughter. ¡°Yun, have you been fired? Why else would President Yu be here?¡± ¡°Aunt Weixin, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Yu Tian turned to look at Aichu before Xiao Yun could reply. ¡°Call the loan sharks and tell them that you¡¯re going to pay the debts.¡± Aichu held a hand over his belly. The pain sobered him up a little. ¡°Pay?¡± he said. A look of despair washed over his face. ¡°We have no money.¡± ¡°Cut the b*llshit,¡± said Yu Tian coldly. Aichu dared not say much after being scolded. He retrieved his cell phone and immediately made the phone call. Ten minutes later, two vans were parked next to Yu Tian¡¯s Continental GT. Ten strong men got out of the vehicles. They completely surrounded Xiao Yun¡¯s house. The leader of the group scanned the room with a violent gaze. Finally, his sight landed on Xiao Yun. He checked her out from top to bottom with a perverted intention. It almost seemed like he wanted to ¡°devour¡± her right there and then. Xiao Yun turned her head away without saying anything. The man thought to himself, ¡®Stop pretending. Soon, you¡¯ll become my woman!¡¯ Then, he turned his head around and stared at Aichu. ¡°Old man, you got the money?¡± With a quivering voice, Aichu replied, ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Are you f*cking with me?¡± The man¡¯s real name was Chen Cejin. ¡°Young Master Chen, I dare not. He was the one who forced me to make the phone call. It¡¯s got nothing to do with me. Please don¡¯t condemn me.¡± Aichu pointed his finger directly at Yu Tian. ¡°Oh?¡± Cejin looked at Yu Tian. ¡°Little boy, who are you?¡± ¡°Young Master Chen, he¡¯s my daughter¡¯s boss. President Yu.¡± Aichu answered from the side like a henchman. ¡°President Yu?¡± Cejin shifted his gaze to Xiao Yun. He teased, ¡°Really? Or are you actually his mistress?¡± ¡°Watch your mouth,¡± said Yu Tian. ¡°What has this got to do with you? Little boy, take my advice ¨C don¡¯t look for trouble.¡± ¡°How much do they owe you? I¡¯ll pay the debt on their behalf.¡± ¡°You¡¯re paying?¡± Cejin looked at Yu Tian from head to toe. ¡°Can you afford 1 million yuan?¡± He did not believe the latter was that rich. Yu Tian looked too young. Perhaps Cejin would be more convinced if he was a few years older.. Chapter 25 - Feng Corporation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Tian nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll write you a check. Leave and never harass this family again.¡± Seriously? Chen Cejin took a long look at Yu Tian. ¡°I forgot to add the interest of half a million. In total, it¡¯s 1.5 million yuan.¡± ¡°1.5 million yuan?!¡± Xiao Yun and her parents¡¯ eyes widened due to the shock. The interest rate was ridiculous! It had only been a few days, but the interest had accumulated up to half the amount of the debt? This was basically a scam! ¡°So? Cash or check?¡± Cejin urged when he did not get any reply. ¡°I changed my mind about paying.¡± Yu Tian shook his head. ¡°Are you f*cking messing with me?!¡± Cejin was furious and immediately rushed forward to grab Yu Tian¡¯s collar. The other ten strong men surrounded the latter as well. They were ready to give him a good beating. Xiao Yun was flustered. She shouted, ¡°No! Don¡¯t hit him!¡± Guo Weixin grabbed her daughter¡¯s arm tightly and said anxiously, ¡°We should call the police.¡± Neither of them wanted to get Yu Tian involved. On the other hand, Xiao Aichu was watching with a smug expression. It did not matter to him if Cejin or Yu Tian was victorious. Either way, the end results would benefit him. ¡°I¡¯d let go right away if I were you, then kneel down and beg for forgiveness.¡± Yu Tian said flatly. ¡°Little boy, do you think that you can scare me with empty words?¡± Cejin yelled and extended his arm to throw a punch. However, something swiftly grabbed his fist. He was being held back by Yu Tian. ¡°I gave you a chance,¡± said the latter before tightening his grip. ¡®Bam!¡¯ An incredible force pushed Cejin back and he landed on the ground. ¡°Come on!¡± Cejin¡¯s lackeys rushed toward Yu Tian all at once. Despite that, none of them was a match for him. They were flung across the room one after another. ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Xiao Yun and her parents stared blankly at Yu Tian. ¡®President Yu is good at fighting?!¡¯ Xiao Yun thought to herself as she watched the amazing scene that was unfolding in front of her eyes. ¡°Yun, your boss is amazing,¡± said her mother. Meanwhile, Aichu was lost in his own thoughts. Cejin got back on his feet. He suppressed the anger raging inside him and threatened, ¡°Little boy, wait here if you dare. I¡¯ll go and get my boss.¡± Yu Tian asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your boss?¡± ¡°Hah, my boss is the president of Feng Corporation. Are you scared now? Little boy, President Feng might forgive you if you scramble off right now.¡± ¡°President Feng? Never heard of him.¡± Yu Tian shook his head. ¡°You¡­¡± Cejin was so annoyed that he felt like coughing up blood. Yu Tian added, ¡°Alright, bring him here. I¡¯ll handle all of you at once. It saves time.¡± ¡°Nice. Little boy, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Cejin retrieved his cell phone and walked over to one side. Then, he made a call. Aichu approached Yu Tian and shouted angrily, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! Why did you provoke Young Master Chen for no reason? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s from the Feng Corporation?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Enraged, Aichu smashed a glass bottle to the ground. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Chen. Ask for his forgiveness. Go on!¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of Feng Corporation?¡± Yu Tian shrugged. He had sent a message to Chu Qing earlier, asking about Feng Corporation. Chu Qing replied within seconds. [ I¡¯ll make the Feng Corporation vanish into thin air if they dare to lay a hand on you. ] Thanks to that, Yu Tian was not worried. He completely trusted Chu Qing. However, Xiao Yun and her parents did not know about the message. After hearing Yu Tian¡¯s nonchalant reply, Xiao Yun quickly said, ¡°President Yu, it¡¯s better if you leave now. My dad is right. It¡¯ll be bad to provoke the Feng Corporation. President Feng Changqi is infamous for being a scoundrel. You¡¯ll definitely lose against them. I don¡¯t want you to get injured because of me and my family issues.¡± The determination on her face reminded Yu Tian of his younger self and his unforgettable past. He thought to himself, ¡®Xiao Yun seems like a good person. I should definitely help her out.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Feng Corporation is nothing to me.¡± He reassured the young woman while waving his hand dismissively in the air. After all, he was telling the truth. How powerful could the Feng Corporation be if Chu Qing had the ability to destroy it within seconds? Furthermore, his numerous elder sisters could sort things out for him. Xiao Yun wanted to say something, but she held her tongue upon seeing the determination on the young man¡¯s face. In less than ten minutes, Feng Changqi arrived with two of his employees. Cejin hastily rushed towards him. He said while pointing to Yu Tian, ¡°President Feng, this person hit us. He even demanded you to come over.¡± ¡°Useless.¡± Changqi scowled and slapped Cejin across the cheek. The latter tumbled to the ground, but he instantly sprung back on his feet. ¡°President Feng, you must seek justice for us!¡± Ignoring the complaint, Changqi scanned the room before landing his eyes on Xiao Yun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a pretty lady in this godforsaken place.¡± An evil smile spread across his face as he turned around to his staff. ¡°Take that lady along.¡± The two men behind him were much stronger than Cejin¡¯s employees. They were once infamous underground boxers in Linhai. Their presence was very intimidating. There were probably seven or eight people who had died to their fists. Changqi had spent a massive amount of money to hire them as his bodyguards. ¡°Understood!¡± The two men replied and approached Xiao Yun. Yu Tian stepped forward to shield the young woman. ¡°Hold on.¡± Changqi commanded. His eyes narrowed as he spoke to Yu Tian, ¡°Are you still trying to play the hero?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Yun¡¯s boss. This matter involves me,¡± said Yu Tian. Changqi suddenly remembered the Continental GT parked by the road. ¡°Which company are you from?¡± He had to be more cautious. Feng Corporation was bidding on a huge project at the moment. Their progress might be threatened if another company decided to meddle. Regardless, he did not care about Xiao Yun and her family¡¯s well-being. If something terrible were to happen to them, he could easily order someone to suppress the news. Changqi only wanted to know about Yu Tian¡¯s real identity. He was afraid that the latter might be from an influential family! Things would become troublesome if Yu Tian was someone he could not afford to provoke.. Chapter 26 - Practice Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Stop the mindless chit-chat. You either fight me or leave! I¡¯m not going to let you bully the Xiao family!¡± Yu Tian was getting impatient. He did not care about the questions and only wanted to end things. ¡°F*cking little boy, you must be asking for death. How dare you speak to President Feng in this manner!¡± Now that he had someone powerful backing him up, Chen Cejin became confident again. ¡°I don¡¯t give a hoot about that man. You talk too much. You¡¯re wasting my time!¡± said Yu Tian. Anyone could boast. Besides, he had one hundred and eight elder sisters backing him up. Nothing in this world could scare him! ¡°Little boy, stop with the pretentious boasting. Don¡¯t think that you can meddle in others¡¯ affairs simply because you know a couple of fighting moves. President Feng could end your life right here and now!¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so terrified. There¡¯s no point in just talking. Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡± Yu Tian was confident and fearless. Moreover, he had a nonchalant look in his eyes. It triggered his opponents¡¯ nerves and made them lose their patience. Feng Changqi, who was relentlessly humiliated in front of everyone, could not hold it in anymore. He swore to himself that he would cripple this arrogant little boy today! Offending him was a big mistake! Changqi pushed Cejin out of his way. ¡°You f*cking b*stard. Beat him up until he dies!¡± The two bodyguards at the back warmed up their wrists and cracked their knuckles after receiving their boss¡¯s order. They looked very confident as if they would win before the fight even began. Yu Tian became serious upon noticing their stance. He tensed up his muscles, preparing himself for any incoming surprise. Changqi thought that the little boy was intimidated. He laughed aloud and pointed his chubby finger at Yu Tian. ¡°Oi, little boy, aren¡¯t you really good at fighting? Bring it on!¡± ¡°President Feng, there¡¯s no way he can defeat your best bodyguards. We¡¯ll get to enjoy the sight of him being beaten up. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll kneel down and beg for your forgiveness. How exciting!¡± said Cejin. He did not forget to flatter the boss. Changqi got some ideas after hearing that. He glared ferociously at Xiao Yun, who could not help but stare at Yu Tian anxiously. ¡®Stupid b*tch. You¡¯re interested in that pretty boy? ¡®I¡¯ll make him kneel down and call me father in front of everyone! ¡®Additionally, I¡¯ll make him watch as I devour you!¡¯ The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. Changqi kept throwing impatient glances at Xiao Yun. As for Xiao Yun, she had no idea that things would turn out this way. She never expected that Yu Tian would have to risk his own life to help her. ¡°Yu Tian, please stop! You can¡¯t beat them. You¡¯ll die!¡± Anxious, Xiao Yun hurried forward. She wanted to pull the young man back. Yu Tian instinctively looked over his shoulder to the source of the voice. The bodyguards made their moves the second he turned his head around! It was the perfect opportunity! Upon seeing that his men had the upper hand, Changqi boasted, ¡°An amateur that easily gets distracted wants to challenge me? He¡¯s definitely asking for death. As for you, little b*tch, you should be trying your best to please me. I¡¯ll not treat you poorly as long as you satisfy me.¡± Xiao Yun frowned and bit her lips. Her gaze revealed a mixed feeling of concern and uncertainty. ¡°If you don¡¯t make up your mind quickly, you¡¯ll be preparing the little boy¡¯s funeral!¡± Changqi continued to persuade Xiao Yun upon seeing the hesitance in her eyes. ¡°You should know that my bodyguards are not merciful. They have taken ten or twenty lives. Maybe even more than that. They¡¯re killing machines!¡± The two bodyguards who had worked together for a very long time reached a tactical understanding with each other. One of them would attack the upper body of the target while the other would attack the lower body. Although Yu Tian did not have much fighting experience, he was no longer the man that he used to be. In fact, he could sense the incoming attacks before they were even executed. Yu Tian clenched his fist and dodged the opponent¡¯s punch by tilting to one side. Then, he used the momentum to punch the attacker¡¯s chin. He did not manage to muster too much energy because of the short notice, but the force still made the opponent stagger a few steps backward. As for the other bodyguard, he tried to attack Yu Tian¡¯s lower body by moving slightly slower. This gave the young man several seconds to catch his breath. It was evident that the two bodyguards were not going to be merciful. Yu Tian detected their killing intent, so he thought there was no point in holding back. He directed all his energy to his right leg and kicked one of the attackers forcefully! ¡®Bam!¡¯ ¡®Crack!¡¯ The loud noise of bones breaking filled the air. The bodyguard was flung about ten meters to the back. He cried out mournfully while clinging to his broken calf, ¡°Ouch! My leg!¡± Meanwhile, Yu Tian only staggered one tiny step backward despite the immense force. Changqi realized something went wrong upon hearing the familiar voice crying in pain. He stopped talking and turned around to look at the fighting scene. His jaw dropped. One of his men was defeated in just a few seconds! This little boy was a savage! Yu Tian was unfazed. He only had one opponent now. It seemed like this was an opportunity to practice his fighting techniques. After all, he was only beginning to grasp the Yu Family¡¯s fighting techniques. He had yet to get the chance to use his knowledge in actual combat. Now was the perfect time to practice what he had learned. He could try any move he wanted! This time around, Yu Tian did not give the other party a chance to attack. Instead, he performed false footwork and lifted his arm to throw a right hook. His opponent, who had numerous combat experiences, shielded himself by bending his arm and immediately attacked Yu Tian¡¯s unprotected abdomen area. Yu Tian did not take the blow. He dodged it by bending his body at a peculiar angle and successfully avoided the punch. The young man grabbed his opponent¡¯s wrist and pulled forward. This unexpected move caused the bodyguard to lose his balance. He staggered a few steps forward. Yu Tian playfully kicked his opponent¡¯s butt and the latter fell face down to the ground. Enraged, the bodyguard sprung to his feet and glared ferociously at Yu Tian. He forgot all the fighting rules and started throwing forceful punches at the speed of the lighting. It was specifically to find the opponent¡¯s vital points or undefended spots. The bodyguard looked as if he was willing to wager his own life in this battle. The sudden outburst of attacks caught Yu Tian by surprise. He received blows after blows to his shoulders, abdomen, and waist. If he had not already started cultivating, the consequences would have been severe! He would have been seriously injured even if he was alive! After receiving a few punches, Yu Tian managed to make progress. He gradually kept up with the opponent¡¯s speed. At first, the young man was beaten up but slowly, he began to parry the blows. In the end, the bodyguard¡¯s moves became passive and Yu Tian started gaining the upper hand. The bodyguard became more frightened as the fight went on. In the beginning, he was leading the fight. Now, he simply served as a sparring partner for the opponent. Moreover, his strong punches did not seem to be effective against the young man. The bodyguard had every right to be terrified! He did not want to continue the fight, knowing that he would lose if this kept on. Hence, he wanted to make a deliberate mistake and seize the opportunity to end the fight. However, Yu Tian was not going to grant his wish! Chapter 27 - Competition of Family Background Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Tian immediately grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder. He kicked him by the shin, causing the man to fall to the ground. Without giving the opponent a chance to get back up, he stomped down his foot firmly on the person¡¯s back. With a heavy mountain weighed down on his back, the bodyguard could not break free no matter how hard he tried. Yu Tian looked around the room coldly. Feng Changqi lost his arrogant demeanor after seeing what had transpired. He hid behind Cheng Cejin and secretly made a phone call. Naturally, if the boss was this terrified, how the underlings felt was obvious. All of them retreated backward out of fear. They also avoided eye contact with Yu Tian. Xiao Aichu¡¯s mouth was still agape. He was completely shocked by Yu Tian¡¯s combat strength. Changqi was afraid that Yu Tian would beat him up next but after getting a reply from his father, he subconsciously stood upright and shouted from the back. ¡°Yu Tian, stay if you dare. Soon, my dad will be here with his men!¡± Yu Tian laughed sarcastically. ¡°Fantastic. You can¡¯t defeat me by yourself, so you¡¯re getting your dad involved?¡± Then, the young man applied more pressure on his foot until some blood slowly oozed out of the bodyguard¡¯s lips. Clearly, he was not being merciful. Once he was satisfied, he threw a cold glance at Changqi. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you save some time? Bring your dad, your granddad, all your uncles, and aunts as well. I¡¯ll defeat them in one go!¡± Changqi¡¯s face turned red upon hearing that. He had never been humiliated like this in his entire life! However, he still lacked confidence without his dad¡¯s presence! After all, he had just witnessed Yu Tian¡¯s combat power. He was not stupid enough to dig his own grave. His body quivered and he said through his gritted teeth, ¡°Your time will be up soon. My dad¡¯s men are much stronger than these amateurs.¡± Xiao Yun tugged the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s sleeves. Evidently, she was worried. ¡°President Yu, I can¡¯t thank you enough for today. However, you should leave before things get too serious.¡± The young man had already done more than enough. She did not want him to offend some powerful thugs because of her. Besides, she had no way to return the favor! Yu Tian looked over his shoulder. A gentle smile spread across his face as he shook his head. He was trying to reassure her. Shortly after, three more luxurious cars turned up. Changqi¡¯s backup was here! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s too late for you to leave now!¡± He gestured to his underlings to block all the escape paths. Yu Tian, Xiao Yun, and her parents were surrounded. They had nowhere to go. The young man shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°These people really can¡¯t wait to die.¡± The cars¡¯ speed gradually slowed down. A greasy-looking man with a bulging belly exited the first car. He seemed to be in his fifties. Additionally, eleven burly men followed closely behind him. It was not difficult to guess that they were from the military based on their imposing demeanor and walking style. ¡°Are you the little rascal that bullied my son?¡± As soon as Feng Weilun got out of the car, he became hostile without even understanding the situation. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s the one!¡± Changqi pointed at Yu Tian while smiling smugly. Weilun narrowed his eyes and stomped out a cigarette butt. ¡°You little rascal. I¡¯ll show you the power of the best security guard company in this city!¡± ¡°Security guard company?¡± Yu Tian replied flatly. Both of his hands were in his pockets. ¡°Haha, I can tell from his face that he¡¯s a foolish tramp. He doesn¡¯t even know what a security guard company is!¡± The underlings began laughing. ¡°Yet, he calls himself President Yu? He¡¯s probably just a bum from the countryside.¡± Cejin tried his best to please the two bosses by relentlessly humiliating Yu Tian. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a valuable lesson today. The Liekong Security Guard company is famous in our city for producing numerous experts. Even President Chu hired her security guard from us.¡± Yu Tian nodded. ¡°I see! But I¡­¡± His phone rang before he could finish speaking. It was Ren Jianzhong. ¡°Hey, bro. Where are you?¡± ¡°Meihua Street.¡± ¡°What are you doing in that poor and run-down neighborhood?¡± ¡°Fighting!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Not much. Wait for me. I¡¯ll meet you there and we can go drinking together!¡± Yu Tian did not say more than ten words throughout the conversation. ¡°Hey, not bad! You know how to call for backup!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see who¡¯s coming to your rescue!¡± ¡°Who do you think would come?¡± ¡°Probably more trash like himself!¡± Initially, Yu Tian felt angry after hearing these insults. However, the rage was gradually replaced by calmness. It would be petty of him to be upset with these people! Obviously, it was not worth it! He cooled down but on the other hand, Xiao Yun was infuriated! ¡°If your men were as strong as you¡¯ve claimed, they wouldn¡¯t have been defeated just now. How shameless of you to have a group of people fighting against one lone man. None of you are real men!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out yourself if we¡¯re real men!¡± ¡°Enough with this nonsense! The boss should be the first to show this woman his manly prowess!¡± said Cejin while kicking the man who spoke earlier. Ren Jianzhong arrived in a matter of minutes. ¡°Elder¡­ Elder Brother Ren, what brings you here?¡± The leader of the security guards said nervously. He had a premonition that things were going south. ¡°Li Wu, you¡¯ve got some free time on your hands today, huh? Are you and your underlings planning to practice your moves on my friend?¡± Li Wu quickly shook his hands. ¡°Elder Brother Ren, you¡¯re pulling my legs. This little boy can¡¯t be your friend, not with those looks!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m joking? You¡¯ve really overestimated yourself. It seems like I haven¡¯t made myself clear!¡± Jianzhong quietly exerted force to his hand that was placed on the man¡¯s shoulder. Li Wu¡¯s bones began cracking under the pressure. Big droplets of sweat began forming on his forehead. Without a doubt, Jianzhong would crush his shoulder if he said anything wrong. The unbearable pain made his knees weak. He bent on his knees and curled inward, looking like a cooked prawn. ¡°Elder Brother Ren, I¡¯m sorry. I really am. I shouldn¡¯t have offended your friend. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Brother Ren. I beg for you and your friend¡¯s forgiveness. Please forget about what happened and let me go!¡± Li Wu was genuinely terrified. His knees gave out and he instantly plopped to the ground. Weilun¡¯s face fell. He felt disgraced upon seeing his own underling kneel to someone else so easily! ¡°Well, it depends on your performance. Here¡¯s a friendly reminder ¨C my friend here is much stronger than me, both in terms of strength and fighting skills. I even lost to him when it comes to drinking.¡± Jianzhong¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. What he said caught Yu Tian off guard. However, he remained silent as he knew that Jianzhong had good intentions. Upon hearing that, Li Wu was absolutely terrified. After all, Jianzhong had no reason to lie. Li Wu gritted his teeth. He was already kneeling, so there was no point in trying to save face. In fact, he might as well go all out! Li Wu took a deep breath and performed several respectful kowtows to Yu Tian. ¡°President Yu, please forgive me! I swear that I¡¯ll never appear in your presence again.¡± Yu Tian nodded nonchalantly and waved his hand dismissively. As if he had just been pardoned, Li Wu sprung to his feet and gestured to his underlings to leave the place immediately. Jianzhong shifted his attention to Weilun. ¡°President Feng, for my sake, let¡¯s put an end to this.¡± Weilun looked at him with a frown. Indeed, he did not want to offend the man. Despite that, he could not bring himself to let it go after gathering so many of his men here today. However, his backup had already left. Even if he was still upset, there was not much he could do. It was impossible for him to come to a decision. So, he stood still without uttering a single word. No one knew what was going through his mind. Anyway, Yu Tian was not an unreasonable man. ¡°I¡¯ll clear off the 1 million yuan debt that Xiao Aichu owes you and we¡¯ll call it a day. What do you think, President Feng?¡± Weilun seemed to relax a little bit after someone else had made the first move. He yawned lazily before saying, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all a big misunderstanding. Let¡¯s do as President Yu said.¡± ¡°Thanks, President Feng!¡± Weilun looked meaningfully at Yu Tian. Undoubtedly, he would not forget about what had happened today. He did not believe that the young man would be so lucky all the time. One day, he would catch him when he¡¯s all alone! Then, he could settle things with him! The matter came to an end and both parties left. Yu Tian wanted to show his gratitude to Jianzhong, who had become the mediator today. ¡°Elder Brother Ren, thanks for your help. I have to leave now. There¡¯s something else that I need to attend to. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink someday!¡± ¡°What else do you have to do? Let¡¯s go drinking since we¡¯re already here. The two of us can have some fun.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Tian was speechless. This man must be an alcoholic! ¡°It¡¯s really not possible today. I need to bring Xiao Yun¡¯s mother to the hospital. Next time, I promise I¡¯ll drink with you until the both of us pass out.¡± ¡°Which hospital do you want to go to? I know some people in the industry. It¡¯ll make things easier!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Tian was at a loss for words again. He suddenly had an urge to hit Jianzhong. How was he so enthusiastic all the time?! The young man warned Xiao Aichu once more before letting Jianzhong tag along. ¡­ Yu Tian contacted Chu Qing on the way and told her about Xiao Yun¡¯s mother. Although Chu Qing felt as if her little brother was being seduced by an outsider, she still helped to make the arrangements. Linhai People¡¯s Hospital. Yu Tian had just pulled up at the entrance when he spotted the hospital director. He and the other executives were waiting for him. As the young man got off his car, the director greeted him with a big smile. ¡°President Yu, the VIP room is ready. The patient can head over there immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also assigned a physician to the patient so she can receive a thorough check-up.¡± Yu Tian could not help but admire the advantages of having great connections! All it took was one phone call from Elder Sister Qing! This world really belonged to the rich! Chapter 28 - Boyfriend? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°This is the patient, Mrs. Guo. Xiao Yun, please sort out the registration for your mother. Elder Brother Ren, please lead Aunt Weixin to the ward. I need to have a word with the hospital director,¡± said Yu Tian. A strange expression flashed across Ren Jianzhong¡¯s face. Despite that, he nodded and led Guo Weixin to her ward. ¡°President Yu, thank you so much. Words can¡¯t express my gratitude. I know that my words don¡¯t mean much, but I really appreciate it!¡± After saying that, Xiao Yun bowed gratefully to Yu Tian with tears in her eyes. The latter quickly stepped aside. He said with a frown, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s my responsibility to help you. We are fellow alumni and you¡¯re also my employee. If you¡¯re in trouble, I can¡¯t just ignore it! I¡¯m going to be angry if you keep acting like this!¡± Yu Tian pretended to look upset. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop. I should head over to the registration counter.¡± Xiao Yun quickly walked away. There was a warm and fuzzy feeling inside her heart. She was still overjoyed despite knowing the massive gap between their statuses. Perhaps this was the power of love. After seeing her receding figure, Yu Tian turned around and asked the hospital director, ¡°How¡¯s my younger sister?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing great. In fact, she can be discharged after a month.¡± The director followed the man cautiously from the side. ¡°Thanks, Director Li.¡± ¡­ Jianzhong was being interrogated by the mellow woman, Weixin. ¡°Lil Ren! Are you good friends with President Yu? How old is he? Where does he live?¡± ¡°Aunt Weixin, you¡¯re asking the wrong person. Yu Tian and I have just recently become acquainted. He¡¯s a pretty nice guy.¡± Jianzhong gave a pertinent, yet ambiguous reply. ¡°Ah, I see. I think President Yu is a good person. Most guys would have fled the second they learned about my horrendous family issues. Not many would be willing to fight for their girlfriend¡¯s family. Furthermore, he lost so much money.¡± When he heard that, Jianzhong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± There, there! He knew there was something fishy. ¡°Oh, Lil Ren, didn¡¯t you know about my daughter and President Yu?¡± Jianzhong did not reply because he was trying to suppress the raging fire inside him. He continued to lead the woman to her ward. He thought to himself, ¡®F*cking Yu Tian! I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a playboy. Not only is he unsatisfied with Chu Qing, but he¡¯s also flirting with this Xiao Yun girl!¡¯ After that, he tried searching for Yu Tian in the hospital but to no avail. Since there were no other alternatives, Jianzhong stomped out of the hospital while feeling infuriated. ¡­ VIP ward. The mother and daughter were chatting when Yu Tian stepped into the room. He had no idea what they were talking about, but Xiao Yun was evidently blushing. Upon seeing his arrival, Weixin smiled and grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand lovingly. ¡°Yu Tian, Yun¡¯er had told me everything. The two of you must treat each other well. Yun¡¯er is a stubborn girl, so please tolerate her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The young man was speechless. What was going on here? This was not part of the plan! Yu Tian tried several times to explain that their relationship was purely professional. However, when he saw the desperate look in the other person¡¯s eyes, he could not bring himself to tell the truth. He sighed helplessly. It seemed like the truth had to wait. The long and hectic day finally came to an end. Yu Tian headed back home for a rest but once he entered the house, his phone started ringing relentlessly. He was surprised to see Jianzhong calling. The young man answered the phone weakly. ¡°Elder Brother Ren? Why are you calling me at such a late hour?¡± Jianzhong¡¯s loud roar blasted through the speaker. For a split second, Yu Tian thought he was going deaf. ¡°Well done. You¡¯re such a playboy! Are you not satisfied with Chu Qing? Is that why you¡¯re flirting with other girls?! Explain yourself! What is going on between you and Xiao Yun?¡± Yu Tian, who was being bombarded with questions, plopped himself helplessly on the couch. He knew there would be some misunderstanding. ¡°I wasn¡¯t having an affair. Don¡¯t accuse me of something that I didn¡¯t do, Elder Brother Ren, Xiao Yun and I are merely friends!¡± ¡°Oh, stop playing dumb. I¡¯ll beat you up if you don¡¯t give me a good explanation!¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re capable of that?¡± Yu Tian rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡­! You¡­!¡± Jianzhong shouted, ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything. Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Yu Tian truthfully told Jianzhong what had happened without missing any detail. ¡°Frankly, I would have explained everything if not for her mother¡¯s fragile condition.¡± There was a long silence on the other side of the phone. Yu Tian thought Jianzhong was not listening anymore, so he was about to hang up. However, Jianzhong¡¯s voice entered the speaker again. ¡°Little boy, I¡¯ll trust you this time! You¡¯re dead if I find out that you¡¯re lying to me. By the way, you still need to go drinking with me. Let me know when you¡¯re free!¡± Yu Tian was speechless! Oh my gosh! God! Save this poor child! ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll probably have some free time soon.¡± After dealing with Jianzhong, Yu Tian looked up at the ceiling. Women! They really were more ferocious than tigers! Unfortunately, Yu Tian was involved with one hundred and eight women and all at the same time. Indeed, his life was a combination of happiness and pain. ¡®Buzz¡­¡¯ His phone vibrated. It seemed like one of his older sisters had tagged him in the group chat. Yu Tian sat up straight and clicked the chat. ¡®Ping. ping. ping.¡¯ Every second, there were over ninety-nine messages that appeared. Yu Tian tried reading all the messages, but there seemed to be no end to it. Finally, he decided to only reply to the ones that tagged him personally. Chu Xin: [ Lil Tian, quickly come to my rescue¡­ ] A long address was written at the back of the message. A number of women also replied to that message. Chu Ying: [ Lil Xin, you¡¯re planning something! Are you trying to get Lil Tian over so you could do something naughty? ] Chu Lingze: [ I think so too. Those three young girls have the upper hand since they¡¯re closer to him.] Chu Qing: [ Boohoo, I¡¯m innocent! ] Chu Xi: [ Silly girl, Lil Xin didn¡¯t even say anything but you¡¯ve confessed without duress! ] That message received numerous laughing emojis. Yu Tian only skimmed past his sisters¡¯ playful teasing. Then, he replied to Chu Xin¡¯s initial message. [ Elder Sister Xin, what¡¯s the matter? ] Shortly after, she wrote back. Chu Xin: [ I need a partner for a last-minute gathering. Come quick! ] That simple sentence received a sudden burst of replies. The other older sisters joined in to condemn her in a playful manner. After reading the chat for a short while, Yu Tian obediently went to adjust his appearance. He changed into a formal outfit before leaving the house. Then, he turned on the GPS and sped to his destination. Feng Lai Yi. It was the most popular women¡¯s business club in Linhai City. Its standard was comparable to other prestigious clubhouses. All of their guests¡¯ information was kept strictly confidential. Numerous affluent young ladies and rich upper-class women would come here to have some ¡°fun¡±. This was also the best place for negotiating businesses. Needless to say, they only served female customers. Men would not be allowed in without their female companion. After parking his car, Yu Tian noticed that Chu Xin was waiting for him at the entrance. She was wearing a long purple bareback dress. Two enchanting women were accompanying her. The taller woman with Caucasian features asked ¡°Xin¡¯er, is he your darling younger brother?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a handsome man! Are you going to introduce him to us or is he your personal possession?¡± The other woman was shorter but had more of a sultry appearance. She looped her arm around Chu Xin¡¯s and leaned elegantly against the latter, looking like a beautiful snake.. Chapter 29 - I Don’t Understand the Adult World! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You vixens! There are plenty of young men inside. Don¡¯t even think about flirting with my younger brother!¡± said Chu Xin as she threw a slanting glance at her friends. She was annoyed. ¡°Aww, you¡¯re so protective of him.¡± ¡°Someone might think that we¡¯ve done something terrible to him!¡± ¡°I think Xin¡¯er is trying to devour his tender meat all by herself!¡± The two women echoed one after another without giving Chu Xin a chance to interrupt. Upon seeing the look of embarrassment on Yu Tian¡¯s face, Chu Xin quickly mediated the situation. ¡°Tang Ran, Xiao Li, stop teasing. The girls are still waiting for us inside!¡± Then, she dragged the women into the venue. Yu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. He followed the three women closely from behind and they headed to the private room upstairs. The minute he stepped inside, he noticed that the room was filled with beautiful women. They all had different styles. There were also men sitting next to them. Yu Tian did not have to ask to find out their identity. An older-looking woman dressed in working clothes immediately greeted the three women and Yu Tian once she saw them. ¡°Girls, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve all been waiting! Xin¡¯er, hurry up and introduce the handsome young man to all of us.¡± Yu Tian looked around the room. Indeed, birds of the same feather flock together. It was possible that all of the pretty and influential young women of Linhai City were gathered here. ¡°Let me introduce my younger brother. His name is Yu Tian. He had just graduated from university and now, he¡¯s taken over one of the small family businesses. Girls, in the future, please look after him in the future.¡± Chu Xin was not based in Linhai and these women were mostly beneath her in terms of status. Since Yu Tian had just taken over the company, she had to establish some connections for him. It was her duty as an elder sister. She could not let Chu Qing have the upper hand again. ¡°Hello, older sisters. I¡¯m Yu Tian. This is my first time here. Thank you for your kindness. Let¡¯s have a toast!¡± The young man grabbed a bottle of vodka from the bar and started drinking. Chu Xin, who had never seen Yu Tian drink before, was shocked! This silly child was drinking an entire bottle in one go. Yu Tian returned the empty bottle to the bar while still looking sober. Chu Xin was relieved. ¡°What a great drinker!¡± ¡°The young man knows his stuff!¡± ¡°I like a bold man like you!¡± ¡°Come sit next to me!¡± Several women started arguing for Yu Tian¡¯s attention. Instinctively, the young man turned to look at his elder sister. The latter was giving him a look. Yu Tian instantly understood the hint! He felt a chill run down his spine. Indeed, his dear elder sister was more ferocious than a tiger. It was terrifying! With that being said, he obediently took the seat next to Chu Xin. She rewarded him with a satisfied glance. ¡°Xin¡¯er, that¡¯s not fair! Yu Tian is not a little boy anymore. You can¡¯t keep giving him orders. It¡¯s not every day that we get to gather like this. You should allow him to have some fun!¡± said Qu Wen. She was wearing a light green mini skirt. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xin was speechless. She thought to herself, ¡®Sis, is there a problem in your head? You should see a doctor if you¡¯re sick!¡¯ ¡°Lil Tian, this is Qu Wen. She¡¯s in charge of Huadong International.¡± Yu Tian nodded and lifted another glass of alcohol. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Elder Sister Wen. Allow me to give you a toast.¡± Even though he was unwilling, he had to show respect to Qu Wen. Besides, he could not let Chu Xin¡¯s friends gossip about them. Before he drank, someone else said grudgingly, ¡°Little boy, it¡¯s unfair that you¡¯re only offering a toast to Qu Wen.¡± The woman¡¯s seductive glance was very captivating. Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°Then, here¡¯s a toast to everyone.¡± He was about to break into a cold sweat. ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± Pei Qianqian threw another sultry look at him. She was evidently satisfied. Yu Tian was forced to drink with all of them. Ten more glasses of alcohol went down his throat. The others knew Chu Xin¡¯s background, so they stopped teasing the young man after a short while. They had small talks before indulging in different things. Chu Xin leaned on Yu Tian and said with her sexy red lips, ¡°Keep an eye on how much you¡¯re drinking. They¡¯re just trying to mess with you.¡± ¡°I know. Elder Sister Xin, why don¡¯t you keep yourself entertained with one of those young men over there?¡± She glared at him. ¡°You know why I¡¯m not doing that!¡± Of course, Yu Tian understood the meaning of her words. Embarrassed, he scratched his nose. ¡°Elder Sister Xin, would you like to sing? I can prepare the songs for you.¡± ¡°Hmm, choose anything you like!¡± Chu Xin dared not act too eagerly. Excluding herself, Yu Tian still had one hundred and seven other older sisters. Being too straightforward might ruin their relationship. The competition was tight. Thus, she had to be extra cautious. Yu Tian sang two songs to ease the atmosphere. Several other people took their turns after him. Chu Xin remained in her seat as she quietly relayed everyone else¡¯s information to her younger brother. ¡®Bang!¡¯ The room to the private door flung open. Everyone was shocked. Their eyes turned to the source of the commotion! An angry-looking man who was about one hundred and eighty-six centimeters tall barged into the room. The server who showed him the way followed closely from behind. He tried to stop the man but ended up being punched in the face. His nose began bleeding. At the same time, the background music stopped playing. ¡°Chu Xin, where are you?!¡± Chu Xin furrowed her brows as a shadow veiled over her features. ¡°Wang Yupeng, have you lost your mind?!¡± Wang Yupeng shouted through his gritted teeth, ¡°Chu Xin, I thought you were better than this! Why did I fall in love with a wh*re like you? How dare you entertain yourself with these gigolos! Who¡¯s that man next to you? Explain yourself!¡± Upon seeing the man who was behaving like an animal, Chu Xin curled her lips into a cold smile. Meanwhile, Yu Tian was thrown off by what the man said. He did not care if the insults were directed towards him. However, he could not let those he cared about get humiliated. Before Chu Xin could react, he sprung up from the couch. He placed his right palm on the table and leaped over the long table surface as if he was an agile deer. The young man even took advantage of the momentum and aggressively kicked the rather handsome man¡¯s face. ¡°Boom!¡± Yupeng did not see that coming. He flew across the room, out of the door, and rolled on the corridor for several seconds. Ultimately, he landed face down on the floor. Blood oozed out from his lips. Yu Tian¡¯s surprise attack shocked everyone. Their eyes widened and their mouths were agape. Yupeng glared at the young man with hatred in the eyes. However, he knew that was not enough to intimidate the latter. ¡°F*cking prick!¡± He struggled to get to his feet. His eyes shone with killing intent as he threw himself at Yu Tian. The latter nonchalantly undo the buttons on his sleeves and slowly roll them up to his elbows. ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± As the other man¡¯s huge fist closed in, Yu Tian lifted his leg to perform another kick. The young man did not exert his full force as he was only fighting a regular man. He only used about thirty percent of his strength. Furthermore, he had no intentions of killing him. He just wanted to teach the man a lesson. This time, Yupeng was seriously injured. He was flung out again and smashed into the door of the opposite room. ¡°F*ck! It hurts¡­¡± Yupeng had never been this humiliated before. The excruciating pain in his chest made him curl up into a ball. He did not even have the strength to cry out in pain. ¡°Lil Tian, that¡¯s enough.¡± Chu Xin did not wish to attract too much attention. She frowned and reached out an arm to hold Yu Tian.. Chapter 30 - Who Are You Acting For? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The door of the opposite private room was smashed, startling the woman and two men who were ¡°exercising¡± inside. ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Yulian shouted due to being shocked. Flustered, she pushed the handsome young man on top of her away. She quickly picked up her clothes that were scattered across the floor and started to get dressed. The commotion alerted the guests in other rooms. Even the woman in charge of Feng Lai Yi rushed to the scene. She spotted Chu Xin who was standing next to Yu Tian. Then, she looked at Wu Yupeng who was lying on the floor with a hostile gaze. ¡°Sir, which customer did you come with tonight? Why are you creating trouble at my place?!¡± The woman in charge walked towards them in a confident manner. She had wavy and curly hair that reached her shoulders. Her delicate face was accentuated by a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Moreover, as she walked, her thin heels made rhythmic clicking sounds on the bright marble-stoned floor. Without a doubt, she gave off an imposing demeanor. Yu Tian could not resist stealing a couple of glances at her. That woman was really mesmerizing. ¡°Cough.¡± Yupeng couched as he struggled to get up on his feet. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Yupeng, the vice president of Dongsheng Corporation. I¡¯m here today for a business meeting with President Ye. However, I bumped into an adulterous couple and got beat up for no reason. Are you the person in charge? I demand proper compensation for what has happened to me!¡± The confidence in his tone made it sound like he was the victim! ¡°Manager Han, what¡¯s going on in Feng Lai Yi? Is this how you treat your VIP customer? I think you should just shut down your business!¡± The woman in the opposite private room finally got dressed. She stomped out of the room and began yelling at the woman in charge. Han Wenling had worked many years in this club. This was the worst situation that she ever had to face. She nonchalantly crossed her arms in front of her chest and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll handle this matter according to the club rules! I just need to figure out what has actually happened before making a decision.¡± Her simple comment showed that Feng Lai Yi was not a place where the customers were always right! Paying the one million yuan club fee did not automatically make the customer a queen! Something like this did not exist in Feng Lai Yi! Without giving anyone the chance to interrupt, Wenling shifted her gaze to Yupeng. ¡°Mr. Wang, may I ask why you¡¯re in this room if you¡¯re here to discuss business with President Ye? If I remember correctly, President Ye reserved a room on the fifth floor!¡± Yupeng was at a loss for words. There was no way he could confess that he had been tailing Chu Xin ever since he saw her at the main entrance! Definitely not! Telling the truth would be stupid! ¡°I saw someone I recognized, so I came over to say hi. Is there a problem with that?¡± Yupeng was proud of his wits. However, he seemed to have forgotten that the customers of this place were some of the smartest and most successful people in high society. They could instantly see through his little trick! Yu Tian snorted disdainfully. He did not want to speak at the moment. Someone as stupid as Yupeng would surely slip up and make a fool of himself. ¡°Oh~¡± said Wenling. No one could guess what she was trying to convey. ¡°Well, who¡¯s the adulterous couple that you¡¯ve mentioned earlier?¡± Upon hearing that, Yupeng immediately turned his head around. He glared at Chu Xin and Yu Tian. ¡°It¡¯s Chu Xin and that little boy!¡± Yu Peng said through his gritted teeth. Then, his face was filled with despair. He placed a hand over his chest and used the other to point at Chu Xin. His fingers were shaking. In a grief and indignation tone, he said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, how could you do this to me?! Did I not treat you well? ¡°I gave you my heart and my soul! I tried my best to provide you with everything you¡¯ve ever wanted. We were in a relationship for eight years! How could you move on easily? Are you even able to look into my eyes without feeling guilty?¡± As he spoke, his eyes became watery. He looked as if he was about to cry. Yu Tian almost applauded him for his amazing performance. This man could probably win the best actor award. His acting skills were incredible! It was a shame that he chose to be the vice president of Dongsheng Corporation instead. Yu Tian decided to quietly watch the scene unfold. He could not wait for the ending. Perhaps Qu Wen thought it was not exciting enough. Thus, she teased, ¡°Wow, eight years of relationship! That¡¯s a long time! However, I¡¯m sure that Xin¡¯er had only returned from abroad last month. Maybe I remembered wrongly because I¡¯ve been so busy. Long-distance can be so complicated. Do people like engaging in a marathon-like relationships from different countries now? ¡° Qu Wen leaned towards her male companion¡¯s embrace as she spoke. She was obviously mocking Yupeng with her sarcastic tone. Yupeng wanted to make himself sound like the most loyal man in the world. Unfortunately for him, his lies were exposed within seconds. Obviously, he had no idea where Chu Xin was before this. He only met her a week ago when he attended a high-class cocktail party as President Ye¡¯s companion. Chu Xin was beautifully dressed. Naturally, she became the main focus. It was then that Yupeng became infatuated with her. After the event ended, he tried searching for more information about Chu Xin but was unsuccessful. That led him to think that she was just an average girl. Perhaps she attended the part as some rich man¡¯s companion. Ever since then, he has been obsessed with Chu Xin. He always imagined that she was his woman, his possession. After Yupeng was exposed, he tried to tweak his story. ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯ve changed. How could you let someone accuse me like this?! I¡¯m so disappointed. You¡¯ve played with my feelings. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave now. I won¡¯t appear in your life again.¡± People who did not know better might actually believe him after seeing the desperation in his eyes. Yupeng looked at Chu Xin lovingly for a few seconds before turning away. He was prepared to leave. However, Wenling raised her hand and stopped him in his tracks. ¡°Mr. Wang, it seems that you¡¯re quite eager to leave.¡± The corners of her lips curled into an enigmatic smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already dropped it. What more do you want?!¡± Yupeng clenched his fists in anger. His entire body was shaking, though unknown if it was out of anger or fear. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything but please, come over here and watch this.¡± Wenling waved at a server to bring an electronic tablet over. The screen displayed the security camera footage that was captured along the corridor and entrance. Yupeng immediately broke into a cold sweat. He wanted to snatch the tablet out of Wenling¡¯s hand, but she seemed to have anticipated he would do something like that. She continued to play the recording! Yupeng, who failed to get his hands on the tablet, could only watch quietly. It could be seen that Yupeng had tailed Chu Xin from the main entrance and all the way until he barged into the private room. He was also seen being kicked out of the room, smashing into the door of the opposite room.. Chapter 31 - A Small Happiness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ye Yongxi arrived at the scene after being notified. She watched the recording from beginning to end. Han Wenling was the one who instructed a staff member to pass on the news. She pretended to act surprised to see Ye Yongxi and retrieved the electronic tablet. A smile spread across her face as she spoke. ¡°President Ye, you came at the right time. I¡¯d like to enquire your opinion on how to settle this mess. Besides, I should consult the boss before punishing a person, right?¡± Dongsheng Corporation was considered a well-known enterprise in Linhai City. Its president, Ye Yongxi, was a beautiful woman in her thirties. Pretty women like her were always sought after by men. Wang Yupeng was her latest ¡°plaything.¡± She only promoted him to vice president because that made it more convenient for her to bring him around. The man was considered lucky to be able to visit Feng Lai Yi. In fact, he had frequented this place over ten times. There was a flurry of emotions on Ye Yongxi¡¯s face. The second she walked in, Yupeng felt a chill down his spine. Oh no! Everything was ruined! Despite that, he refused to accept his fate. He turned around and looked at Yongxi desperately, begging for assistance. After all, the two of them had spent quite some time together. It was very likely that she had developed some feelings for him. Yongxi took a deep breath to regain her composure. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for all the damages my vice president has caused to the club as well as compensate the people that had their reputations destroyed because of him.¡± ¡°Compensate? Oi, do you think that I¡¯m desperate for your money?¡± Wu Yulian mocked. ¡°I finally understood why a petty person has no friends. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t let a terrible man like him anywhere near me.¡± Yulian concluded that she was the unluckiest person tonight. She came here to have some fun but instead, she was involved in this huge mess. Yongxi clenched her jaw before spitting out the next few words. ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Yulian covered her mouth with her hand and sneered, ¡°Well, if it¡¯s up to me, I¡¯ll make him kneel down and kowtow to me three times before crawling underneath my legs. That should do it. The others might be afraid of Dongsheng Corporation, but I¡¯m not.¡± Yu Tian chuckled. After that, he cleared his throat. ¡°President Ye, right? I won¡¯t demand your lover to kowtow or crawl between my legs. All I ask for is one of his hands! Earlier, he pointed his dirty finger at my older sister. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s only fair that I chop off his hand?¡± ¡®Gasp!¡¯ Everyone gasped out of shock. Tang Ran, Xiao Li, Qu Wen, and the other women stared at him with their eyes wide open. Yongxi dared not offend Yulian, but she did not fear Yu Tian! She knew that the men who visited Feng Lai Yi were mainly gigolos anyway. At the very most, this little boy who dared to talk back at her was a kid from some rich family. Besides, she knew all the rich young men in Linhai. Yet, she did not recall meeting this particular person. Yongxi had finally found a chance to lash out and release the suppressed anger inside her. A look of irritation flashed across her face. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re in no position to speak!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. He casually took out a name card from his pocket and handed it to the woman using his two fingers. Xinghe Technology CEO Yu Tian. The boss of Xinghe Technology, the top information technology enterprise in the entire Dongshan Province, was this young man right here! Not only was Yongxi taken aback, but even Wenling narrowed her eyes. It seemed very unlikely that everyone would walk away satisfied from tonight¡¯s mess. Dongsheng Corporation resembled a tiny speck of dust in comparison to Xinghe Technology. The latter was a large-scale enterprise worth billions. They could easily destroy Dongsheng with just a snap of a finger. Yongxi tried to come up with a plan to end this matter peacefully. She could not afford to ruin her company¡¯s future. Men were nothing but ¡°playthings¡± to her. She could simply replace today¡¯s toy with a new one tomorrow. She was slightly reluctant to make this decision, but Yupeng was insignificant in comparison to her company. After making her decision, Yongxi curled her lips into a genuine smile. She accepted the name card with both of her hands and replied politely, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, President Yu. As of now, Wang Yupeng is no longer an employee of Dongsheng Corporation. So, you can do whatever you want with him.¡± Yu Tian grinned with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯ve made a smart choice, Miss Ye!¡± Yongxi forced another smile and stayed quiet after that. ¡°President Ye, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Please save me, please¡­I beg you¡­¡± Nonetheless, the security guards of Feng Lai Yi came over and surrounded Yupeng. Upon realizing that he had no way to escape, he knelt down on his knees. Yupeng crawled to Yu Tian¡¯s feet and tugged at the hem of the young man¡¯s pants. He cried, ¡°President Yu, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me! I¡¯m a stupid fool. I shouldn¡¯t have developed inappropriate thoughts about Miss Chu. I promise that¡­ No, I swear! I swear that I¡¯ll never appear in front of you and Miss Chu ever again. Please, give me a second chance!¡± His face was covered in tears and snot. Yu Tian only looked at him coldly. There was a saying, one should beat the snake to death or it would cause endless calamity. Being kind to the enemy meant being cruel to oneself. ¡°It¡¯s too late to apologize now. You¡¯ve already lost the chance when you deliberately accused and humiliated my older sister.¡± Yupeng stared at the young man who was expressionless. ¡®Crack! Crack! Crack!¡¯ The loud noise of bones cracking filed the air. What followed immediately after was the hysterical wailing of a man. Yu Tian did not chop off the man¡¯s hand. Instead, he smashed the bones of his arm into pieces. Serious injuries like this could not be cured even in a million years. Not even the world¡¯s best orthopedic doctor could help. Yupeng¡¯s arm was crippled! Chu Xin, who had stayed silent ever since the beginning, felt honored about the special treatment. She did not think that Yu Tian would stand up for her to this extent! This scene should have made her fear the young man. However, for some reason, there was a fuzzy feeling inside her heart. ¡°Now, kick him out. We¡¯re truly sorry for the inconvenience caused. At least things had come to a happy ending. Please return to your respective rooms and resume the party. Tonight¡¯s bills will be on the house.¡± Clearly, Yu Tian was someone that should fear based on Yongxi and Wenling¡¯s reactions. The others were only here to have fun. They did not want to get involved with any troubles. Since Feng Lai Yi had already stepped in to mediate, the rest of the customers returned to their respective rooms. Yu Tian¡¯s identity was very mysterious, but Chu Xin did not bother to elaborate and the other women knew better than to press further. However, there seemed to be a slight tension in the air after the incident. Less than two hours later, Chu Xin announced her intention to leave. It was almost three o¡¯clock in the morning by the time Chu Xin and Yu Tian arrived home. ¡°Lil Tian, thanks for tonight.¡± ¡°Elder Sister Xin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m returning to my room now. You should get some rest too.¡± Yu Tian only headed back to his room after seeing the woman¡¯s receding figure.. Chapter 32 - Emergency Meeting Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shortly after he got into bed, Yu Tian heard his phone ring. Still half asleep, he fumbled around to search for his phone. Once he answered it, Xu Guaodong¡¯s anxious voice blasted through the speaker. ¡°President Yu, something terrible has happened. Please come to the office right away. We¡¯re all waiting for you in the meeting room!¡± ¡°What happened? What meeting?¡± Yu Tian subconsciously. His mind was still floating in dreamland. ¡°Oh my God. Young master, get out of bed right away. Otherwise, something bad would happen!¡± The chaotic shouting from the other end of the phone finally woke Yu Tian up. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here!¡± After hanging up the call, Yu Tian immediately leaped out of bed. He freshened up and got dressed. Then, he had grabbed the car keys and was ready to leave the house. All of this happened in less than five minutes. ¡°Lil Tian, have some breakfast before you go!¡± Chu Qing placed a spoon on the table. ¡°I can¡¯t. Old Xu said there was an emergency at work. They¡¯re waiting for me in the meeting room.¡± ¡°Well, take this for the road.¡± She handed him a sandwich. ¡°I¡¯ll see you later.¡± ¡­ Yu Tian rushed to the company. The second he stepped into the room, he noticed the tension in the air. Usually, the staff would be busy with their work. However, the atmosphere felt more hectic than usual. Several people could be seen running about in the office. In their arms were huge stacks of documents. Yu Tian wondered where they were rushing off to. When he got out of his personal elevator, he almost bumped into Xiao Yun, who was running in his direction. ¡°President Yu, you¡¯re finally here. I was about to personally go to your house to look for you!¡± Upon seeing Yu Tian, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is everyone so anxious?¡± Since Yu Tian had only recently taken over the company, he was still unfamiliar with how things operated. Naturally, he felt a little bit nervous because of the unexpected emergency. ¡°Please, follow me into the meeting room. I¡¯m not sure about the exact details, but it seems like there¡¯s a problem with one of our partnerships.¡± ¡­ Meeting room. When Yu Tian walked through the door, he noticed that all the executives of the company were present. Upon seeing his arrival, Guodong finally stopped shouting at everyone. ¡°President Yu, you¡¯re finally here. Let me explain to you about the situation.¡± He grabbed a chair nearby and sat down next to Yu Tian. ¡°So, our company and Madripoor agreed to collaborate on a new project that benefits the country and its people. Both parties accepted the terms and conditions to share data with one another. The collaboration has been going well and the project was developing as expected. However, for some reason, Madripoor has deliberately concealed their key data from us since last month. It significantly impacted our research progress. If this continues, not only will the project be ruined halfway, but the capital and manpower that we had invested will also be a total loss.¡± Madripoor. Not again! This microstate seemed to always cause problems! Yu Tian was not very fond of Madripoor. He said nonchalantly, ¡°If they¡¯re deliberately hiding things from us, then we should just end the collaboration.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be this worried if things were so simple,¡± replied Guodong while sighing. ¡°If we want to pull out from the collaboration, we will lose everything that we¡¯ve invested so far. Furthermore, we have to pay another 10 billion yuan as liquidated damages.¡± Yu Tian was taken aback. Ten billion! To begin with, he did not even have one billion. What a headache! He asked with a frown, ¡°What kind of a project is this? Why are the penalty fees so high?¡± Guodong was anxiously pulling his hair from his almost bald head. A few strands of hair fell out and landed between his fingers. His heart was bleeding! More hair loss! ¡®Not again! ¡®My precious hair!¡¯ ¡°This is a project with promising prospects. Our country has a population of 1.4 billion people. It¡¯ll be a success if each person registered an account. This account is designed for one-click payment on every website. You can also utilize the system to generate a unique and personal QR code for transactions. It allows people to go out and about without having to carry cash. Anything can be done as long as they have their cell phones. If we develop the technology further, we can also strike a deal with the public transportation industry, civil aviation, railway trains, and other departments. The goal was to let people travel across the country with just their cell phones!¡± Yu Tian understood the project better after hearing the explanation. If that was turned into reality, trivial matters in daily lives could be solved with just a cell phone. Everyone¡¯s life would be much more convenient. Apart from that, in the long term, the project could bring unimaginable profits to the company. ¡°Why did we collaborate with Madripoor for such an important project?¡± Guodong replied weakly like a deflated balloon, ¡°We had no other choice. Madripoor is one of the best in terms of technological advancements and that¡¯s exactly what we need. I wouldn¡¯t want to collaborate with them either if we had other alternatives.¡± How horrible! This was such a tricky problem! Yu Tian kept quiet. The others dared not speak either. Thousands of different thoughts were drifting through Yu Tian¡¯s mind. ¡®Sacrifice some short-term assets in exchange for Madripoor¡¯s advanced technology. We must continue with the project! ¡®We shouldn¡¯t collaborate with the little devils of Madripoor. As of now, they have no credibility. Moreover, our country has abundant resources and a lot of talents. There are bound to be some tech geniuses. We should take this upon ourselves and kick them out of the picture!¡¯ Suddenly, Yu Tian sprung to his feet. His unexpected movement shocked everyone else. They all turned to look at him with curiosity in their eyes. Yu Tian scanned the room and said in a sonorous voice, ¡°We¡¯ll kick the little devils of Madripoor out of the picture and develop our own research branch. Get the HR department to write up a hiring notice. We¡¯ll bring in the finest technicians by offering the best benefits! We must take this into our own hands and not let others restrain us. Don¡¯t worry about the money. Just report the numbers to me and I¡¯ll solve the problem! Old Xu, you¡¯re in control of the specific details!¡± His passionate speech made everyone enthusiastic! After the meeting, Guodong followed Yu Tian to his office. ¡°President Yu, I think your idea is brilliant but hiring will take some time. Currently, there aren¡¯t many talented candidates in the market. Without the right technicians, this project is likely to bring down the company.¡± Yu Tian understood what the man was saying. After giving it some thought, an idea popped into his mind. ¡°I know what to do. Just wait for my good news!¡± Without giving the other person a chance to question further, Yu Tian grabbed his car keys and walked out of the office in big strides. He walked past Xiao Yun¡¯s desk and casually took one of the files related to the project. Yu Tian was unsure if he could convince those stubborn old men. After all, he was a penniless, fresh graduate. He was popular back in his university, but that meant nothing to the famous professors. All that mattered was to persuade the old men of this project¡¯s potential.. Chapter 33 - Revisiting the Campus Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Tian stepped out of the elevator and headed for the parking lot. Suddenly, he paused in his tracks. He was thinking if he should bring Xiao Yun along since she had just graduated recently and knew the professors well. Perhaps she would be more persuasive than him. If his plan failed, then he could take advantage of the young lady¡¯s connections. With that being said, Yu Tian quickly made a phone call to Xiao Yun. He waited for a while in the car before he saw her running out of the elevator while carrying a small purse. ¡°Xiao Yun, over here!¡± He quickly winded down the window and waved his hands. The young woman was panting when she got into the car. Yu Tian stepped on the accelerator before she could even readjust her sitting position. The car sped straight out of the underground parking lot like an arrow. Xiao Yun shrieked at the sudden acceleration. ¡°President Yu, please slow down!¡± Her eyes widened and she clutched the safety handle with her tiny hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my driving skills are great. Just relax.¡± He smiled at the young lady. Xiao Yun noticed that Yu Tian was skillfully overtaking one car after another. Every second, the speed of the car increased. Her poor heart was pounding loudly beneath her skin as if it was going to explode at any second. ¡°Pre¡­ President Yu, where¡­ Where are you¡­ Taking me?¡± The young lady stuttered. Yu Tian decided not to scare her anymore and decreased his speed. ¡°We¡¯re revisiting the campus. I bet you haven¡¯t returned since graduation.¡± Upon hearing that, Xiao Yun became relaxed. She placed a hand over her chest and rolled her eyes. ¡°Yup, I haven¡¯t been back ever since I¡¯ve graduated.¡± ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s relieve our campus experience.¡± Xiao Yun cocked her head to look at Yu Tian¡¯s handsome side profile. For some reason, she thought that he was acting quite differently today. Yet, she could not pinpoint exactly what it was. ¡°My dear President Yu, the company is about to be swallowed by the abyss. However, you¡¯re thinking of revisiting the alma mater! I could say that you¡¯re calm or unbothered!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m just mysterious!¡± ¡­ The university did not really change. Only the faces that showed up at each corner of the campus were different. Yu Tian felt that the world around him had transitioned so much. However, he did not have time to be philosophical. ¡°Xiao Yun, do you know anyone from the computer science department?¡± The young woman thought for a moment and said, ¡°I do. His name is He Tianyu and he¡¯s the head of the software engineering department.¡± Yu Tian was elated and snapped his fingers. Luck was on his side. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet him! Our success today depends on you!¡± Xiao Yun looked at him with a perplexed expression. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we visit the lecturers from our department? Why are we looking for the head of the software engineering department?¡± A few seconds after posing the question, she figured out the answer. Her jaw dropped as she stared at the young man. She was completely shocked. ¡°You¡¯re undermining the foundation of socialism?!¡± Yu Tian gave a dry cough. ¡°No, I¡¯m simply providing a better employment environment for our juniors!¡± ¡°Pooh, I don¡¯t believe you!¡± She criticized him. Yu Tian looked up at the sky, speechless. This young lady was looking down on him! The two of them joked along the way to the software engineer department head¡¯s office. Xiao Yun was quite reluctant, but she had no choice and knocked on the door. Someone replied, granting them permission to step inside. The young woman smiled. ¡°Hi, Mr. He.¡± He Tianyu beamed upon seeing her. ¡°It¡¯s you! Why did you come to see me? Don¡¯t you have to work? Come on in. Have a seat. Also, who is this young man?¡± He shifted his gaze to Yu Tian, who was standing next to the young woman. Xiao Yun immediately pushed Yu Tian to the front. ¡°Mr. He, this is Yu Tian, the president of Xinghe Technology. He¡¯s also a fellow alumni from this university.¡± ¡°Yu Tian? Yu Tian! Ah, we finally met! I remember that there was a popular student on our campus about two years ago. Is it him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s me.¡± Yu Tian smiled. The professor pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and spoke in an interrogative tone, ¡°Spill it! What¡¯s the purpose of you being here today?¡± Tianyu was no fool. There had to be a reason why two former students outside of his department were visiting. Something fishy must be going on. Yu Tian decided to be frank since the other person had spoken in a straightforward manner. ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m here to inform you that Xinghe Technology is currently hiring computer science graduates. I was hoping that you could recommend some of your top-performing students. Of course, Xinghe Technology guarantees that they¡¯ll receive the highest pay and obtain the best benefits in the market.¡± Tianyu looked at the young man in silence. Finally, he said, ¡°Tell me your real intention! I¡¯ll have to show you to the door if you keep beating around the bush!¡± Yu Tian was shocked. Indeed, experience comes with age! ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you!¡± He tried flattering the professor. After all, he had to go all out for the company. Tianyu waved his hands. ¡°Little boy, flattery is not going to work on me!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to tell you the truth! The thing is, Xinghe Technology is facing some serious problems. We have a collaboration with Madripoor¡­¡± Yu Tian told the full story without hiding anything. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯d like to request the experienced professors from our alma mater to help. Needless to say, I¡¯ll return the favor generously.¡± Tianyu was initially infuriated after hearing that Madripoor was purposely concealing data. However, his face fell when the young man requested the professors¡¯ help. ¡°Dream on! How dare you try to use the professors this way! I can¡¯t believe you have the cheek to think about something like this and even say it aloud!¡± Tianyu shouted while pointing a finger at the young man. ¡°Mr. He, you misunderstood me. I¡¯m not asking the experienced professors to help me regain my financial losses. If this project comes to fruition, our country will advance significantly.¡± Yu Tian quickly explained. He did not want to leave empty-headed. ¡°There¡¯s no point in trying to sound dignified. Our experienced professors are all in academia. Why would you hire people if not for profit? You even mentioned the highest pay and best benefits in the market!¡± Tianyu chided without thinking about the young man¡¯s feelings. Yu Tian did not argue back. He considered things from the professor¡¯s perspective and understood where the latter was coming from. If this project did not have the potential to generate loads of money, Xinghe Technology would not have accepted the partnership in the first place. Xiao Yun quickly stepped forward to mediate the tense atmosphere. ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯ve really misunderstood President Yu. He has already forked out 10 billion yuan for the penalty fees to pull out from this project. He¡¯s doing it so that the technology will remain in the hands of our people.¡± Tianyu looked slightly less angry upon hearing that. ¡°Young girl, you better not be working with this little boy to trick me!¡± The suspicion was still evident in his tone. Xiao Yun and Yu Tian exchanged looks. ¡°I swear that I¡¯m telling the truth. We also chose to work with the experienced professors from our alma mater for the benefits of the university.¡± For the benefits of the university? Tianyu looked at Yu Tian and Xiao Yun with a strange expression.. Chapter 34 - Frankenstein Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Imagine if the university had granted several inventions¡¯ patents during your term time. It¡¯ll definitely bring some fame to the computer science department! Recruiting new intakes will also bring many advantages,¡± said Xiao Yun. ¡°This collaboration will allow Xinghe Technology to provide ample employment opportunities for the students that are graduating this year!¡± She tried to offer more benefits that were feasible for Yu Tian. All that was left now was He Tianyu¡¯s decision. ¡°I¡¯ll consider your proposal, but one question remains. How¡¯re you going to prove that you¡¯re actually from Xinghe Technology? Yu Tian had only graduated two years ago. No one is going to believe that he¡¯s currently the president of that company. He¡¯s too young!¡± Tianyu shook his head as a way to express his reluctance. Yu Tian was surprised by what Tianyu said. He did not think of ways to prove his status prior to this. After all, all the senior executives from Xinghe Technology knew him. None of them dared to request him to bring a work card around. He finally spoke after a long pause. ¡°Mr. He, please follow me. I think I have something that can prove my identity.¡± ¡°Sure, I promise that I¡¯ll introduce you to the other professors if you can prove your identity. However, you have to convince them yourself.¡± Yu Tian replied confidently, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then!¡± They stepped out of the office and the young man pointed into the distance where his Bentley Continental GT was parked. Yu Tian retrieved his car keys and pressed a small button. The lights of the car immediately lit up. Tianyu looked at the young man in disbelief. That car cost millions! It was enough for him to look at the young man in a different light, even if he was only partially convinced. Then, Yu Tian took out a checkbook from his pocket that had his name signed on it. ¡°Perhaps this can also help prove my identity?¡± Tianyu was startled. He accepted the evidence and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you to the other professors.¡± ¡­ They followed Tianyu and the three of them walked around several blocks of classrooms before arriving at the front of an old building. Despite the shabby appearance, numerous students were walking in and out of the building. ¡°This is the software engineering department. Professor Yan is in the room on the far left on the third floor. I¡¯m not going to accompany the two of you. I need to inform the third and fourth-year students.¡± Yu Tian took a quick glimpse of the building before shifting his attention to Tianyu. ¡°Thanks, Mr. He.¡± After saying goodbye, Yu Tian and Xiao Yun headed towards the third floor together. The door to Professor Yan¡¯s office was ajar. Yu Tian was standing outside of the door, but he could see a gray-haired old man sitting in front of the desk. His fingers flew across the keyboard as if he was playing a tune. All four desktop screens on his desk were brightly lit. ¡®Knock, knock.¡¯ Yan Qingshan did not look away from the screens. ¡°Come in.¡± His fingers were still busy typing on the keyboard. ¡°Professor Yan, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Yu Tian, the CEO of Xinghe Technology.¡± Qingshan was not bothered at all. He scratched his disheveled hair absent-mindedly. ¡°State your business quickly. As you can see, I¡¯m really busy!¡± Yu Tian was shocked. This old man was really hot-tempered. He suppressed the anger rising inside him and said politely, ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to collaborate in a project with Xinghe Technology. You¡¯re welcome to decide your salary.¡± Qingshan waved his hands impatiently. ¡°No. You can leave now!¡± Yu Tian refused to give up so easily. He took a deep breath and said to no one in particular, ¡°Xinghe Technology is developing a direct payment software, which can deposit and withdraw money online. This service is also available to merchants. Users must sign up with their real names. They will be given a unique personal QR code, which can then be used for collecting and transferring payment. Furthermore, it¡¯s going to be a mobile app.¡± Qingshan stopped typing on the keyboard and leaned to the back of his chair. He did not speak, but he did not stop the young man either. Yu Tian thought that the old man might be slightly interested. At the very least, the latter had changed his demeanor. He continued, ¡°Once it becomes widespread, we can even connect the app to other departments that¡¯ll bring convenience to people¡¯s daily lives such as in aviation, subways, trains, buses, and so on. It can also be used effortlessly in convenience stores and fresh markets. People can save time because they no longer have to personally withdraw money from the bank. They will be able to travel across the country with just their cell phones and no longer have to carry a huge stash of cash around.¡± Qingshan nodded before voicing his compliments. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea, but that has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t have the time to become your money-making machine.¡± ¡°Professor Yan, this software will benefit the country and its people. If you¡¯re leading the development, you¡¯ll be able to reap both fame and fortune. As far as I know, no company in the world has invented something like this yet! You¡¯ll naturally become the head inventor of this project if you¡¯re personally involved. Any company that wants to invent a similar software in the future would definitely think of you!¡± Although these were mainly words of flattery, they really resonated with the heart of this old academia. Being at the top in a certain field was certainly his lifelong dream! Qingshan would be lying if he said he was not convinced. However, he was not going to give in easily. After a brief consideration, he said, ¡°I have several conditions. I¡¯ll head over to Xinghe if you accept them. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to show you to the door!¡± Yu Tian was not intimidated. There was no problem in this world that he could not solve with his massive financial resources. ¡°First of all, as long as it doesn¡¯t conflict with the company¡¯s research projects, I¡¯ll apply for patents over the things that I¡¯ve personally developed. Secondly, I¡¯d like to bring several students along. Their salary has to be double the market price. Thirdly, this department building has to be rebuilt. If you accept these terms, I¡¯ll get my students and leave with you right away!¡± Yu Tian and Xiao Yun almost broke out into laughter. This was basically ¡°two for the price of one¡±! The strength and talent of those students that worked closely with Professor Yan could not be measured with money. Besides, the old man was only requesting them to donate an entire department building. Those were not conditions. They were just small complimentary gifts that came along with a big prize! Yu Tian immediately agreed without hesitating! He gave Qingshan a check worth ten million yuan. ¡°Take this check and build the department building to your liking! I¡¯ll also cover the teaching equipment needed!¡± Qingshan did not waste any time. After accepting the check, he turned off the desktops and grabbed his laptop. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said to Yu Tian. Qingshan led them through the door. The old man¡¯s quick strides gave Yu Tian the impression that he was really impatient. Yu Tian shook his head and followed silently from behind. First, Qingshan knocked on the door next to his office. After knocking on five other doors, three men and two women were gathered. All of them were dressed in basic clothing. They looked rather disheveled. They were definitely Qingshan¡¯s students. Yu Tian would not believe otherwise. The five of them were in their thirties or forties, which is exactly the perfect demographic for a company to build its reliable backbone. This group of people could bring Yu Tian an enormous amount of wealth if he could convince them to stay in Xinghe Technology.. Chapter 35 - The Greatest Game of All Time! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xinghe Technology. Yu Tian had contacted Xu Guodong beforehand. He wanted the staff to greet the new employees at the main entrance. It had been a while since there was such a big event at the company. Upon learning the ¡°national treasure¡± Yan Qingshan was their special guest, Guodong immediately arranged for a big welcome. A red carpet had been rolled out by the lobby¡¯s entrance. Fresh flowers and confetti were scattered along both sides of the carpet. The employees were lined up on both sides of the entrance too. Everyone had a sincere smile on their face. They knew that Qingshan joining the company meant a high probability of success for their new development! This project would not only benefit the country and its people, but also immense wealth for the company! Yu Tian nodded with satisfaction after getting out of the car. ¡°Old Xu is good at his job.¡± ¡°President Yu, may I ask how you managed to convince Yan Qingshan?¡± Guodong asked. He was clearly confused. Numerous large-scale companies had tried hiring Yan Qingshan before, but none ever succeeded. How did Yu Tian accomplish such a feat on his first try? Yu Tian shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Xiao Yun. Don¡¯t forget to give her a bonus.¡± At first, Xiao Yun was surprised to hear this. However, she soon understood the young man¡¯s intention. Her cheeks immediately blushed. Yu Tian was trying to tell Guodong that she was more than just a pretty face. In fact, she had made a huge contribution at a critical time! Shortly after, Qingshan arrived with his team. They were evidently shocked to see the fancy welcome party. A serious expression took over Qingshan¡¯s face. Several seconds later, he said, ¡°Yu Tian, this is such a waste.¡± ¡°Professor Yan, this wasn¡¯t my idea. Guodong and the rest of the staff just wanted to give you a warm welcome. Besides, we really appreciate you and your team coming to Xinghe Technology.¡± Yu Tian curled his lips into a smile. He had great respect for experts and professionals. ¡°Well, clear it up. Let¡¯s head for the meeting! We don¡¯t have much time!¡± Qingshan waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Oh, right. Arrange for our accommodation to be somewhere close to the company. We want to eat and stay nearby. Actually, it¡¯d be best if we can stay in the office.¡± Yu Tian was rather surprised by this request. Yan Qingshan¡¯s motivation and fighting spirit was on another level. Guodong quickly nodded. ¡°Professor Yan, there are employee accommodations upstairs. They¡¯re five-star rooms. We provide single rooms as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s get straight to work.¡± Qingshan waved his hand and led his team upstairs. He seemed to be even more impatient than Yu Tian and Guodong. However, his enthusiasm for work motivated all of the staff at Xinghe Technology. Things went smoothly. Yu Tian left the meeting room after listening to the details of the project. He was left with no choice. Qingshan and the developers were discussing in-depth technical concepts that he did not understand. The young man was free again after handling the company¡¯s crisis. Since he was bored, he chatted with Xiao Yun in his office about random topics. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. It was a call from Li Shancheng and Situ Kun. Yu Tian fell into deep thought after asking the two of them to come over. He ordered his secretary, ¡°Xiao Yun, get the person in charge of our company¡¯s gaming department here.¡± Then, he clicked into the company¡¯s internal website to check out their gaming projects. Ten minutes later, Han Sanqiang, the gaming department¡¯s manager arrived. ¡°My apologies, President Yu. I was in the washroom,¡± said Sanqiang with blushed cheeks. He did not expect to be called into the newly promoted president¡¯s office while he was in the bathroom. It was such bad timing! He really wished he could shove all the contents back into his body so the president would not have to wait for him. Yu Tian waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯ve checked out the progress of the gaming department. It¡¯s doing good, so keep it up.¡± Sanqiang heaved a sigh of relief at the sound of that. Luckily, he was not in trouble with the boss. ¡°Yes. President Yu, I¡¯ll try my best and not disappoint you,¡± replied Sanqiang with a smile. Yu Tian nodded. ¡°I¡¯d like to develop a game. Can you spare me a few developers?¡± ¡°What kind of game do you have in mind?¡± Sanqiang frowned ever so slightly. He had heard about the incident where the boss got into a fight with the representatives of some gaming company. Yu Tian briefly explained his idea. After listening to him, Sanqiang¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. ¡°President Yu, I¡¯d personally like to get involved in this project with five of my best employees. I believe we can work well with the other company and come up with something incredible in a short time.¡± Sanqiang spoke as if he was giving out a military order. He was an expert in gaming development. Thus, he grasped the key concepts right away after hearing the boss¡¯s idea. The game might attract unprecedented attention when launched. At the same time, Sancheng and Kun had arrived. ¡°The three of you should talk.¡± Yu Tian let them talk among each other and catch up to speed for about ten minutes. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the project in your hands. Tell me, how soon can we do an alpha-testing?¡± Alpha testing? The three men appeared to be rather surprised. They did not expect Yu Tian to be so confident in his plan. They discussed briefly before coming to a conclusion. ¡°President Yu, if everything goes as planned, it can be done in three months.¡± Yu Tian looked at the calendar and shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s too long. University students will have their break soon. The alpha testing must be ready within a month.¡± Almost every new game was targeted at university students, especially in their initial testing stage. This demographic of users would make marketing much easier later on. With that being said, the summer holiday was an extremely important time for a newly launched game. Furthermore, internet live streams would help to market a product very effectively. The three men appeared to be reluctant. A shadow veiled over Yu Tian¡¯s features. ¡°You¡¯ve seen Professor Yan¡¯s attitude earlier. He made the decision to live at the company without any hesitation. The older man has such an amazing attitude towards work. I hope he becomes your role model. This world belongs to the young. You shouldn¡¯t relax more than the older generation. I¡¯ll provide the financial budget and other forms of support. All you need to do is finish the product within a month¡¯s time. Of course, I¡¯ll not let your effort be wasted. After the game is launched, the net profit of the first month will be your bonuses!¡± The net profit of the first month would be their bonuses? Their eyes instantly shone with brilliance. Other people might not know this, but the three men were well aware of how much that could possibly amount to. Given Xinghe Technology¡¯s capabilities, the first month¡¯s net profit of a newly launched product would bring in at least ten million yuan. In other words, they could gain at least a million yuan as bonuses. The thought of it was exhilarating! All of a sudden, burning the midnight oil for a month did not seem to be a problem. ¡°President Yu, I promise that I¡¯ll complete the mission!¡± Sanqiang, who was overwhelmed with excitement, even saluted his boss. Shancheng and Kun followed suit. Yu Tian chuckled at the sight. ¡°What¡¯s this about? You¡¯re not in the army. Anyway, get back to work. Our time is limited!¡± said Yu Tian before asking them to leave. Xiao Yun, who was listening from the side, could not hold back her curiosity. ¡°President Yu, how are you so confident about the game?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not confident, but I have enough money to splash on the project.. With such a huge budget, I can probably create the greatest game of all time!¡± Chapter 36 - The Extortionist Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A huge budget? Xiao Yun shook her head helplessly upon listening to Yu Tian. ¡°President Yu, I know you¡¯re wealthy. However, I think it¡¯s important to invest in something with profitable returns. Otherwise, how is this different from wasting money?¡± Yu Tian shrugged nonchalantly. Money was the least of his concerns right now. In fact, he had no idea how much money he actually owned. To a certain extent, all the wealth that belonged to his one hundred and eight older sisters was his too. A faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Money is meant for spending. What else should I do with them? We¡¯ll proceed with the project. Don¡¯t worry, I can afford it!¡± Xiao Yun was speechless. At the same time, soft neon lights were shining through the windows of Yuewan Villa. It was the evening sun. Ye Yongxi still could not forget about the humiliating incident that she had experienced in Lai Feng Yi. She clenched her jaw and glared at the thorny cactus on the table. ¡°That b*tch Chu Xin actually dared to humiliate me in front of all those people. Now, I¡¯m the laughing stock of the rich women¡¯s circle. It¡¯s exasperating!¡± A bulky young man placed a glass of red wine in front of her. ¡°Your Majesty, who made you so angry? Your loyal servant will tear that person into pieces!¡± Enraged, Yongxi picked up the glass of wine and poured its content down her throat. This man named Fa was her most trusted adviser. Despite looking effeminate, he was a vicious person who had taken many lives. ¡°Chu Xin had found herself a rascal named Yu Tian. They humiliated me in public.¡± The tone of her voice was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you handsomely if you can avenge me!¡± Fa frowned slightly and thought to himself, ¡®I can¡¯t offend people from the Chu family. What should I do now since I¡¯ve already made such big claims? Ah, I can¡¯t offend the Chus, but I can punish the little loafer. He¡¯s probably being looked after by the Chus. However, I can make them abandon him!¡¯ Fa grinned mischievously after coming to that conclusion. ¡°Tsk, Yu Tian? Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to be angry. I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± Fa flicked his hair to the back as an evil smile spread across his face. Yongxi sent him a photo of Yu Tian. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°This is the little piece of sh*t. I¡¯ve asked around and found out that he¡¯s staying in the Chu Villa. It¡¯s up to you how you want to punish him!¡± Fa took a closer look at the picture. The young man was rather good-looking, but it was a shame that he was living off a woman. Fa decided that he would teach the young man a lesson. Xinghe Technology. Yu Tian was leaning against the back of his chair. He could doze off at any second. All of a sudden, his cell phone rang. It startled him. He picked up the phone and noticed that it was Chu Qing calling. The young man rolled his eyes and said impatiently, ¡°Can¡¯t a man get some rest?!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s low voice could be heard coming from the other end of the phone. ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, come home right away. I have something to tell you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the emergency? Can¡¯t you tell me through the phone?¡± Yu Tian was reluctant because he wanted to take a nap. Without giving any explanation, Chu Qing hung up! As he got up to his feet, he said to himself, ¡°Alright, you win. After all, you¡¯re Elder Sister Qing!¡± Fifteen minutes later, Yu Tian arrived at the house. He was ready to meet Chu Qing. The woman seemed rather upset. It was quite obvious that she had been crying. Yu Tian was confused. Chu Qing had always been a domineering woman. What happened to her? He asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Elder Sister Qing? Did someone bully you? Tell me who it is and I¡¯ll break their leg!¡± Chu Qing smiled. The arrogance was audible in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear. If you really want to do something for me, then you should further strengthen yourself as quickly as possible. All the troubles will go away once you¡¯ve become truly powerful!¡± Yu Tian could tell that she was holding something back from him. However, he did not want to force her to talk about it. She would explain it when the time was right. He tried to cheer her up and said, ¡°Should we go out for some fresh air? I know an awesome barbeque place. I¡¯ll bring you there!¡± Chu Qing did not mind where they were going as long as they were together. So, she went upstairs to get changed. The two of them headed out while laughing and joking around. Simultaneously, a man wearing a hoodie was following them closely from behind. When they arrived at the barbeque place, it was full of people. All the seats were taken. They had to ask for an extra table to be set up outside near a corner. Chu Qing looked around the place. She was evidently displeased. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to a street stall like this one. I wonder if the food and place are clean. In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to come to establishments like this!¡± Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°This is how normal people live! Waitress, I¡¯d like to order 50 lamb kidney skewers! Make it extra spicy!¡± The waitress with brown wavy hair was dressed in a tight, black miniskirt and heeled boots. She was throwing coquettish glances at the hooded man who had been following Yu Tian. ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem since it¡¯s an order from Elder Brother Fa. Today¡¯s customers are all my friends. I¡¯ll let them know in a minute. Just wait and see!¡± The man in the hoodie chuckled as he slapped the waitress on her butt. Hearing her soft and delicate moan filled him with excitement. Yu Tian and Chu Qing had just taken their first sip of the cold beer when the waitress approached them in an alluring manner. ¡°Hey there, can you please pay the bill first? It¡¯s quite busy today and I¡¯m afraid I might forget later!¡± Yu Tian did not think much about it and followed the waitress to the till. However, she suddenly tripped and it looked as if she was about to fall. The young man quickly reached out his hand to hold the waitress¡¯s waist, stopping her from falling face down. Unexpectedly, the waitress began shouting hysterically and started hitting him. ¡°Let me go, you rascal! Help! He¡¯s molesting me. Help!¡± The other customers quickly sprung to their feet. They ¡°angrily¡± surrounded Yu Tian without uttering a word. ¡°How dare you act so crudely in broad daylight. Do you wish to die?!¡± ¡°How could you molest the poor waitress? Can you even call yourself a human being?¡± ¡°Take photos of him and share them on the internet. Let the public see his true colors!¡± Upon hearing the commotion, Chu Qing hurried into the restaurant. After grasping the situation, she pushed her way through the crowd and glared coldly at the panic-stricken waitress. ¡°What nonsense are you people talking about? He¡¯s not this kind of person!¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged bald man came out from one of the private rooms. He had a swollen and bruised face. ¡°There¡¯s no justice in this world. You monster, how could you molest the waitress? You even hit me when I tried to stop you. Guys, you have to seek justice for me!¡± The crowd became even more furious. They rolled up their sleeves and started yelling at Yu Tian. ¡°I thought I heard someone fighting in the private room. As it turns out, this little rascal was picking fights with others!¡± ¡°You must kneel down and apologize to them. If not, we¡¯ll cripple you!¡± ¡°What are you staring at? Feeling wronged? You already have such a sexy b*tch with you. Yet, you still molested the waitress. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson, you animal!¡± Chu Qing was about to reveal her identity but Yu Tian stopped her. On the contrary, he appeared to be calm and unperturbed. He even gave her a knowing glance. Upon seeing that, Chu Qing felt better. Yu Tian quietly watched the scene play. These people were clearly working together to set him up. However, he did not recognize any of them. Was it an order from someone else? The young man wanted to see who was bold enough to challenge him. A faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°How much were you paid to do this? You¡¯re all professional, huh? Is this when you start to beat me up? All according to the script?¡± The arrogance was audible in his tone. It surprised the crowd. Some of them narrowed their eyes out of diffidence. This young man appeared to be quite smart. However, they had accepted the money. Thus, they must continue with the act. Otherwise, they would not be hired again in the future. Out of nowhere, the waitress screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore! My body is tainted by him! I¡¯m going to kill myself!¡± The bald man pretended to hold her back. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You¡¯re still young. We¡¯ll seek justice for you!¡± Upon seeing that, Chu Qing began shaking with rage. She wanted to lash out, but Yu Tian stopped her again. He was completely indifferent. ¡°If you want to die so badly, then go ahead. I bet none of you are brave enough.¡± ¡°Get out of the way.. It¡¯s my time to shine!¡± Chapter 37 - The Source of Fa’s Confidence Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Tian could not be bothered to waste his time with these people. He pushed his way through the crowd and stood right in front of the man wearing a hoodie. The latter was taken aback. All he could do was keep his head lowered and quietly look at the table while pretending he had nothing to do with this. He had no idea how Yu Tian knew this was a set-up. Furthermore, how was the young man so sure that it was him behind this incident? Yu Tian knocked on the table and said coldly, ¡°It would¡¯ve been more convincing if you had ordered a few skewers. Tell me, who¡¯s behind all this?¡± Everyone at the restaurant was either paying close attention to the commotion or picking fights with him. However, this man was just sitting here. He did not order anything. Not even a beer. It was certainly suspicious. The man in the hoodie narrowed his eyes. He did not expect these little details to expose him. The others exchanged nervous looks. Their ¡°boss¡± was exposed before they were paid. Should they keep acting? Meanwhile, the waitress and the owner of the place tried to flee the scene. However, Chu Qing shouted, ¡°Stay right there. Who said you could leave?¡± The two of them were startled and froze in their tracks. They looked at Yu Tian fearfully, unsure of what to do next. Suddenly, the man in the hoodie sprung to his feet. He wanted to push Yu Tian away and escape from the restaurant. Of course, Yu Tian would not allow it. Without warning, he kicked the man in the chest. The latter was thrown across the room, smashing several tables and chairs along the way. Upon witnessing this scene, the men who wanted to fight Yu Tian earlier staggered backward. This little boy was capable of fighting! Fortunately, they held back earlier. Otherwise, they would have ended up like the man in the hoodie or worse. Yu Tian walked over and clutched the man who was in pain. He said coldly, ¡°This is your final chance. I¡¯ll cripple you if you don¡¯t tell me the truth!¡± The man in the hoodie cried out in terror, ¡°Boss, please stop hitting me. It¡¯s Fa! He gave me 20,000 yuan to mess with you. Please let me go!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Fa and where can I find him?¡± Yu Tian did not waste any time. He had no memory of offending a person named Fa. ¡°He works for Ye Yongxi and he¡¯s always around her. You¡¯ll definitely find him at Yuewan Villa!¡± The man in the hoodie noticed that Yu Tian was lost in his own thoughts. He instantly seized the opportunity to scramble out of the restaurant. When Yu Tian snapped back into reality, he noticed that only Chu Qing, the waitress, and the owner were left in the barbeque restaurant. The others had disappeared ages ago. They were probably terrified of being beaten up. Chu Qing clenched her teeth. ¡°Ye Yongxi? She dares to bully my younger brother. Does she think she¡¯s more powerful than me, Chu Qing?!¡± The waitress and the owner were frightened upon hearing that. Their legs turned into jelly and their knees almost gave out. They had no idea who Yu Tian was, but they certainly knew Chu Qing. Apart from the toddlers, all the ten million people living in this city had heard of that name before. Moreover, the young man that could fight really well turned out to be her younger brother. The barbeque restaurant was probably going to be shut down after this. Yu Tian ignored those two and shifted his attention to Chu Qing. He said in a lowered voice, ¡°I¡¯m the one they¡¯re after. I¡¯ll go meet the man named Fa and see what makes him so confident. Let me send you home before heading for Yuewan Villa.¡± Chu Qing suppressed the raging fire inside her and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry if someone ends up dead. I¡¯ll sort it out. Do whatever you want and show them your real power!¡± Yu Tian forced a laugh. Then, he shook his head from left to right. Elder Sister Qing had become even more hot-tempered. Perhaps this was the true colors of this intelligent and beautiful woman. Yu Tian¡¯s spirit was ignited. The two of them sped off into the distance while others looked in envy and surprise. ¡­ Yuewan Villa was not located in the best neighborhood, but the area was still expensive and elegant. The buildings in this area were constructed based on a European style. Ye Yongxi¡¯s villa was located right in the middle of the neighborhood. There was a cupid fountain in the front garden. It gave the villa some resemblance to a castle. Yu Tian arrived in front of the villa without facing any obstacles during the journey. A faint smile appeared on his face and he rang the doorbell politely like a gentleman. Shortly after, a middle-aged woman dressed in a white top and black pants appeared out of the dimly lit garden path. She headed to the main gate and looked rather vicious. The woman gave Yu Tian an indifferent look and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who¡¯re you looking for?¡± Ye Yongxi had such a strange taste when it came to hiring servants. Most people would have been terrified to see this ghost-like housekeeper, especially late at night. The young man replied nonchalantly, ¡°Ye Yongxi!¡± ¡°No one by that name lives here. Please leave!¡± said the woman and she turned around to leave. Yu Tian looked up and saw the security camera on the door. With a smile on his face, he kicked the door wide open without uttering a word. This caused the older woman to become flustered. She yelled, ¡°Help! There¡¯s a trespasser!¡± The bodyguards leaped out all at once like an ambush. Yu Tian simply threw a slanted glance at them. He headed toward the house, looking unperturbed. The fifteen bodyguards kicked, punched, and shouted at him simultaneously. However, Yu Tian just snorted. As quick as lightning, he dashed toward them and started fighting. The young man simply fought back instinctively since the opponents had already made their moves. Every time he threw a punch, some of the bodyguards would fall to the ground. A few of them would shriek in agony whenever he delivered a kick. Right angle elbow hook, kicks as strong as an ox, as well as punches with tremendous force. Wails of anguish could be heard from every direction. In less than a minute, all fifteen of the bodyguards were defeated. Some of them were rolling on the ground in pain. A few of them were even spitting foam through their lips. The middle-aged woman¡¯s jaw was dropped. Yu Tian ignored the woman and walked past her. In the villa¡¯s study room, the huge screen in the middle of the bookshelves showed that Yu Tian¡¯s figure was getting closer. Exasperated, Ye Yongxi clenched her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s the point of paying those useless bunch? They can¡¯t even win against one man. All of them should just go to hell!¡± Fa was standing behind her with his arms crossed. His eyes narrowed as he fell into deep thought. ¡®This young boy actually knows how to fight. He seems to be pretty good at it too. I¡¯ve certainly underestimated him. I thought he was only a weakling that was living off a woman. ¡®But it¡¯s alright. Getting your revenge from me won¡¯t be easy!¡¯ Fa stepped forward and whispered in Yongxi¡¯s ear, ¡°Your Majesty, please wait for me in the secret chamber. I¡¯ll deal with this sc*mbag for you!¡± She snorted while glaring at the massive screen. ¡°Make sure he doesn¡¯t leave alive. I want him dead!¡± Fa nodded and curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Your wish is my command. I¡¯ll not let him live to see another day!¡± Yongxi took out one of the books on the bookshelf. Suddenly, the shelf began to move, revealing a back door. After smiling coldly, she pushed the door open and walked inside. The bookshelf gradually returned to its original position. Meanwhile, Yu Tian had already arrived in the living room. He shouted, ¡°Oi, Ye something and that Fa guy. Show your faces now. Do you want me to destroy your house?¡± Immediately after, a burst of peculiar laughter could be heard coming from the second floor. Just by hearing that voice, Yu Tian felt disgusted. He turned to the source of sound and saw a person wearing a red suit. The latter was merely standing there and laughing out loud. His laughter really pissed him off. ¡°Stop laughing at once. I want to see that Fa guy and Ye Yongxi right now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fa. What do you want?¡± Fa covered his face shyly before chuckling again. So this was the person Yu Tian was looking for! The young man felt goosebumps all over his body upon seeing this strange-looking person. He shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯m here to sort things out so you won¡¯t bother me again in the future!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Fa suddenly leaped off the second floor and landed on the ground without making any noise. Yu Tian raised his eyebrow at the unexpected sight. This was his first time meeting another cultivator.. Chapter 38 - Exposed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Interesting! Fa¡¯s qinggong was pretty impressive. It was not something an ordinary person could achieve by simply practicing parkour. No wonder he was so brave. It was because he was a cultivator too. Yu Tian could use some combat experience to improve his strength. He hoped this effeminate man was actually good at fighting. A devilish smile spread across Fa¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to kowtow and beg for my forgiveness. You can live if you¡¯re willing to kneel down and kiss my toes!¡± Yu Tian laughed coldly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see if your legs are still intact after this!¡± Without further ado, Yu Tian attacked. He took a step and appeared in front of Fa¡¯s eyes. This happened at the speed of lightning. A punch was immediately thrown. Fa remained composed. He thought that Yu Tian¡¯s speed and power were not bad, though still inferior if compared to himself. Yu Tian¡¯s fist almost hit Fa¡¯s face, but the latter suddenly vanished into thin air. His fist collided with the air and he heard a loud ringing in his ears before he could retract his arm. Fa appeared behind him and was about to strike the back of his head. At this moment, the nameless fighting sequence flashed across Yu Tian¡¯s mind. In a split second, one of the moves from that sequence named Falling Petals was engraved into his mind. The young man moved his body under the guidance of his heart. Like a flower petal falling in the wind, he fluttered lightly in the air and hovered several meters away, easily avoiding Fa¡¯s attack. Shock filled Fa¡¯s eyes. Why did he feel as if he had seen this technique before? At the same time, Yu Tian had hovered back to him. He threw a slanted palm strike. Fa dared not underestimate his opponent. He knew the latter was still holding back his actual strength. He fought to the best of his capabilities by jumping up, down, left, and right at the speed of the lightning. Yu Tian had mastered the essence of Falling Petals by now. His sudden and random change of position was impossible to predict. Both of them were on similar levels and neither was gaining the upper hand in this situation. How could he defeat this effeminate man if this kept on? Yu Tian¡¯s gaze followed Fa¡¯s silhouette closely. Gradually, he discovered that Fa only changed his position horizontally or vertically. A realization popped into his mind. The effeminate man was moving at such a high speed that it was impossible for him to make any turns. Upon figuring out the man¡¯s weakness, Yu Tian raised one corner of his lips and deliberately moved backward. Fa thought that Yu Tian had become exhausted and was trying to escape. ¡®Now would be the perfect time to strike!¡¯ He directed all his energy to his legs and dashed forward. A light twinkled in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. He thought to himself, ¡®Perfect timing.¡¯ Yu Tian did not wait around for Fa to regain his balance. He moved slightly backward and stomped the ground, leaping straight up into the air. ¡°What?!¡± Fa was shocked. He wanted to change his position, but it was impossible unless he wanted to cripple his own legs. All he could do was direct his strength to his arms and block Yu Tian¡¯s attack from above. Yu Tian executed an explosive attack using his full force. A massive amount of energy equivalent to hundreds of pounds struck Fa¡¯s arms mercilessly. Like a kite with a broken string, Fa flew several meters backward. He smashed into the window and landed in the garden. Despite his effort, this attack still dealt high damage to his internal organs. They were crushed against each other inside his body like waves colliding with one another. He spat out blood all the way for about two meters. His head was spinning and he felt like he was about to pass out. Yu Tian jumped out of the same window. Earlier, he said he was going to cripple the man. So, he was definitely not going to be merciful. Fa turned his palm over, revealing a black cloth the size of an egg. He smashed the thing into pieces and vanished. A pungent smell assaulted Yu Tian¡¯s nostrils and ashes filled the air. Yu Tian quickly moved backward while covering his nose and mouth. He held his breath in fear of the ash being poisonous. By the time the ashes and smell dissipated, Fa had already disappeared. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and clenched his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re quick to escape. I¡¯ll let you live for a few more days. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again. By then, I¡¯ll make sure to take your life!¡± The young man did not forget about Ye Yongxi. He returned to the villa and examined the entire place, but he could not find her anywhere. ¡®Forget it. She¡¯s a famous person. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be difficult to locate her in the future. I¡¯ll let her off this time.¡¯ Upon leaving the villa, the middle-aged woman and bodyguards instinctively moved out of Yu Tian¡¯s way. They dared not even look him in the eyes. Meanwhile, behind a pile of rocks at the beach, Fa was still spitting out blood. Every time he tried to breathe, he suffered excruciating pain. His hands were shaking when he retrieved his cell phone to send a text. [ Nameless fighting sequence has reappeared. Raise the flag and hang lanterns at all three rivers and five seas. We need the old man to return! ] Shortly after, he received a reply with two simple words. [ No problem. ] Fa passed out after reading the message. On the other hand, Yu Tian had returned home. Chu Qing, who had been eagerly waiting for his return, quickly rose to her feet. ¡°How was it? Did you teach them a lesson?¡± ¡°I sure did, but my opponent escaped!¡± Yu Tian forced a smile. Chu Qing snorted. ¡°He won¡¯t get away. I¡¯ll arrange for some of my men to track this person down. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s hiding in the core of the earth. Anyone who dared to disrespect us shouldn¡¯t be allowed to live!¡± Yu Tian did not try to change her mind. He knew it was pointless. Chu Qing had always been a protective person. She would not suddenly have a change of personality. The two of them chatted briefly before returning to their representative rooms. Yu Tian soaked himself in the bath and clicked into the sisters¡¯ group chat. Strangely enough, the group chat was eerily quiet today. Even the talkative elder sisters were not exchanging messages. They even changed their profile picture to a black square. He sent a message to the group and tagged Chu Xin. [ What happened today? Something feels amiss. ] The young man waited for some time but no one replied. There was not much he could do. Thus, he got into bed. In order to expand the company¡¯s business, Yu Tian showed up at the office early in the morning. However, he felt slightly embarrassed when he found out that Professor Yan and his team were already halfway through their meeting. The project was progressing rapidly. They were already talking about the network transmission phase. Yu Tian could not comprehend any of that. He returned to his office and asked for Engineer Han from the gaming department. Old Han had woken up when it was still dark outside to write a proposal for the game project. He was hoping to show off his competence. Yu Tian skimmed through a few pages before putting the proposal aside. A hint of terror flashed across Old Han¡¯s eyes. Yu Tian took a sip of coffee before speaking in an intimidating tone. ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that I don¡¯t want to scam our users¡¯ money. What¡¯s all this about giving away a bunch of free equipment when they recharge with real money? Have you been watching too many advertisements these days?¡± Old Han quickly tried to defend himself upon realizing that his plan had failed. ¡°I might have misunderstood you, President Yu!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t understand me in the first place. What I want is an artistic project, a game where users could really indulge and enjoy themselves. The kind where they¡¯ll be shouting at the top of their lungs out of excitement after playing for a few seconds!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and dismissed the man. ¡°Sigh, why can¡¯t they understand that a game aiming to scam users¡¯ money will not be successful?¡± He heaved a long sigh and scanned around the office out of habit. All of a sudden, he felt as if something was out of place.. Chapter 39 - Xiao Yun Is Being Sold Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Yun?¡± Yu Tian realized she had not shown up at work. It was almost nine o¡¯clock, but she did not even explain her absence with a phone call. Did something bad happen? He instructed Old Han to redo the proposal and call Xiao Yun. ¡°She turned off her phone?¡± The young man immediately rose to his feet. He decided to drop by her house to check if something was wrong. Xiao Yun¡¯s house. Xiao Aichu poured baijiu down his throat. Under the alcoholic influence, his twisted features were magnified. In the corner, Xiao Yun¡¯s hands were tied up behind her back and she was gagged. She curled up into a ball and cried with terror. Aichu smashed the alcohol bottle in front of her and shouted through his gritted teeth, ¡°T¡¯ll sell you off to Young Master Lei if you don¡¯t call your boss. I lost two million yuan to the b*gger last night!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your boss adores you? He wants to marry you, right? I¡¯m his future father-in-law, so what¡¯s wrong with asking him to lend me some money?¡± Xiao Yun shook her head violently. She had lost all faith in her father. After Yu Tian helped him settle the debt with Young Master Feng, he went on to gamble at another illegal casino on the same night. In the end, he lost another two million yuan. He even demanded Xiao Yun to ask for more money from her boss. The young woman was already clueless as to how she would repay Yu Tian¡¯s previous kindness. So, she had made up her mind to not ask him for money ever again, even if it meant she was going to be killed. Aichu stomped forward and pulled his reluctant daughter¡¯s hair. He shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll have no choice but to sell you to Young Master Lei. I birthed and raised you. Your life belongs to me!¡± Shortly after, a young man in his early twenties dressed in a black suit and brown sunglasses showed up. He walked into the house with a handkerchief over his mouth. Disgust was written all over his face. Upon seeing him, Aichu instantly changed his demeanor. He humbly bowed and smiled at the man. ¡°Young Master Lei, you didn¡¯t need to come all the way here. Please, take a seat!¡± Lei Yi glanced at the young woman who was crying in the corner. Behind the sunglasses, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. He did not expect Xiao Aichu to have such a sexy daughter. It seemed like the man was planning to trade her for two million yuan. He gave a snort of indignation and said impatiently, ¡°Enough with the nonsense. I¡¯m here to collect the two million yuan you owe my casino. Have you got the money ready?¡± Aichu turned to look at his daughter. Then, he smiled shamelessly. ¡°Young Master Lei, I don¡¯t have the money now. However, my son-in-law is a wealthy man who owns a huge business. My daughter will be able to get the money from him!¡± Lei Yi did not believe a single word he said. No one would be foolish enough to trust the words of a gambling addict. Who would want to be the son-in-law of such a useless person? Unless the person was stupid himself. Since the man was unable to repay his debt, Lei Yi thought that he should trade in his daughter instead. Once he got bored of fooling with her, he could sell her off to the west to become a prostitute. It would still be a profitable business. Without wasting more time, he instructed his staff to forcefully drag the struggling young woman out of the house. He was about to leave when Aichu stopped him. ¡°Young Master Lei, hang on a second!¡± ¡°Why? Are you regretting your choice?¡± Lei Yi glared at him coldly. ¡°Oh, no, of course not. I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor. When my son-in-law pays for the ransom, can you demand another few million yuan from him? I want to have some pocket money!¡± Lei Yi had encountered numerous shameless people, but none of them could compare to Xiao Aichu. This person was totally inhumane. He was a piece of garbage. However, this had nothing to do with him. He just snorted sarcastically and took his leave. After sending them off, Aichu found another bottle of alcohol in the cupboard. He hummed joyfully as he drank more liquor. ¡°Once I get the money, I¡¯ll try my luck at the casino again. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll always be so unlucky!¡± At the same time, he heard the noise of tires screeching coming from outside his house. He turned to look at the source of the noise, only to see Yu Tian kicking open the door and stomping inside. Aichu was delighted. Now, he could take advantage of the young man again. He put on an anxious look, hurried to the front door, and started wailing. ¡°My dear son-in-law, you¡¯re finally here. Please save my daughter. She¡¯s been kidnapped! They¡¯re asking for five million yuan in ransom or they¡¯ll kill her!¡± Kidnap? Yu Tian frowned. Who would be foolish enough to kidnap Xiao Yun, who had nothing of value? It would have made sense if she was the daughter of some affluent family. Clearly, Aichu was lying. Yu Tian yelled in rage and wrapped his fingers around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Tell me the truth. Have you sold Xiao Yun off to someone again?¡± The tone of his voice was very intimidating. Aichu¡¯s entire body was shaking uncontrollably. His little trick was not enough to deceive the young man. Since his lie was exposed, he thought that he should just tell the truth. After all, he did not believe that Yu Tian would kill him. Upon reaching that conclusion, Aichu covered his mouth with both of his hands and started crying. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t control my addiction and went gambling again last night. I lost five million yuan to Young Master Lei and they took Xiao Yun away as payment!¡± Yu Tian was exasperated. He would have killed this man with a single punch if he was not Xiao Yun¡¯s father! How could he sell his own daughter off like a commodity?! In fact, he even did it twice! He had to give him a good warning. The young man pushed Aichu to the ground and firmly reproached him. ¡°Listen, starting from this moment, Xiao Yun is no longer your daughter. I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to harass her or her mother again!¡± Aichu¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. He nodded nervously. Either way, his plan worked. As for Yu Tian¡¯s threat? He could deal with it next time! After Yu Tian sped off into the distance in his Continental GT, Aichu snorted in contempt and slowly got back to his feet. ¡°Xiao Yun is my daughter. You can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯ll not give up until I get 10 million yuan from you!¡± Meanwhile, Yu Tian made a phone call to Chu Qing. The second she picked up, he asked impatiently, ¡°Elder Sister Qing, do you know someone named Young Master Lei? He runs a casino!¡± Her cold voice entered the phone. ¡°It seems like you keep getting yourself involved with casino owners. Is it because of your secretary again?!¡± Yu Tian did not know how else to explain. ¡°Elder Sister Qing, we graduated from the same university and she¡¯s also my employee. I¡¯ll do the same if anyone else was in her situation!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s unkind tone turned several octaves higher. ¡°You treat her like a friend but she thinks of you as her husband. I can¡¯t control what you do but may I remind you, you¡¯re now a boss with a net worth of over ten billion yuan. Yet, you¡¯re going around town, fighting with strangers because of a female secretary. I¡¯m ordering you to head back to the office right now. I forbid you from getting yourself involved with Xiao Yun¡¯s family business again. Their life has nothing to do with you. Listen to me and head back right away!¡± She was genuinely furious this time. Yu Tian was doing too much for Xiao Yun. It was enough to threaten his relationship with the elder sisters. Furthermore, Chu Qing was considered as one of the more merciful sisters. The other elder sisters might make Xiao Yun disappear if they learned about this news. However, Yu Tian was not the kind of person to watch someone die! ¡°Elder Sister Qing, I can¡¯t do that. You can scold me all you want, but I¡¯m going to rescue Xiao Yun no matter what!¡± ¡®What kind of person would he be if he chose not to save the young woman? Chu Qing became even more infuriated upon hearing that. It seemed like Yu Tian could not understand where she was coming from. Given his status and identity, Xiao Yun was not a good match for him. When would he understand that? Chapter 40 - Underground Casino Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chu Qing sighed helplessly. She knew Yu Tian would stand his ground. She spoke again but with a calmer tone, ¡°Yu Tian, you don¡¯t need me to remind you of your status again. Even if I don¡¯t stop you from seeing Xiao Yun, she will make your life miserable in the future. Listen to me and give up. It¡¯s for your own good!¡± ¡®The young man was carrying more burden on his shoulders than he realized. Chu Qing was trying to lessen the obstacles in his path. ¡°know where you¡¯re coming from, but I also know what I¡¯m doing. Just tell me, are you helping or not?¡± Yu Tian did not want to say much. He was not thinking about the far future. Upon realizing she could not change his mind, Chu Qing forced a smile. Could she say no to him? ¡°Tl tell you about Young Master Lei. However, you must promise me that this is the last time you¡¯ll help her!¡± The young man clenched his jaw before replying in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I promise. Please tell me about his background!¡± Chu Qing did not press further after hearing his promise. ¡°His name is Lei Yi and he¡¯s the owner of the biggest underground casino. He¡¯s located at Xianggu House in the southern district of the city. Let me warn you, Lei Yi¡¯s identity is rather complicated. I have to be tolerant of him, so you better not act rashly!¡± ¡°Thanks, Elder Sister Qing. I know what to do. I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you when I get home!¡± Furious, Chu Qing shouted, ¡°All I get in return for helping you is a bowl of noodles. Hello, what¡¯re you thinking? Hey! Little rascal! How dare you hang up on me? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when you come home!¡± Yu Tian thought she was unusually moody lately. He wondered if she was on her period. Yu Tian¡¯s Continental GT made a perfect drift and was parked in an empty lot in front of the Xianggu House. ¡®The young man received numerous flirtatious glances from the women around when he got out of the car. Unperturbed, he looked around the manor that expanded beyond dozens of hectares. ¡®The manor had a quaint exterior with its red bricks and blue tiles. There were also several pavilions scattered across the place. This place was hustling and bustling with people. ¡®Two security guards in uniforms simultaneously walked over to examine Yu Tian from head to bottom. The chubbier security guard had a disdainful look on his face. He said harshly, ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you know who this parking lot belongs to? Quickly move your car away!¡± Yu Tian looked at the man indifferently. ¡°Watch your tone. I think you¡¯re the blind one here!¡± ¡®The thinner security guard adjusted the cap on his head. His features were twisted together when he talked back later. ¡°Hey, how dare you speak to us using that tone. Do you think you¡¯re all that because you¡¯re driving a Bentley Continental GT?¡± ¡°Look around carefully. Everyone here is worth more than you. Stop acting high and mighty!¡± added the chubbier security guard. ¡°This parking lot belongs to Young Master Tian, so you better move your lousy car right away. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences of provoking Young Master Tian!¡± Why were there so many young masters around here? Yu Tian thought it was ironic because his net worth was ten billion yuan and yet, he did not ask to be addressed as a young master. He chuckled, ¡°Enough with the nonsense. I¡¯m just going to leave my car there. You can smash it if you¡¯re brave enough. I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡®Then, he walked away and left the security guards behind. ¡®The chubbier guard glared at the young man¡¯s receding back. He and his younger brother lived off Young Master Tian¡¯s tips. If Young Master Tian learned that his spot was taken by someone else, the brothers might be fired and replaced. At the thought of that, the chubbier guard rushed forward to grab Yu Tian¡¯s arm. What followed next was two high-pitched wails that filled the air. The tourists tured their heads to the source of the commotion. They saw both security guards lying on the ground with foam coming out from the corner of their mouths. Yu Tian could not be bothered to waste any more time on them, so he solved the problem with violence. He was amazed upon entering the estate. The white marble pavement was about three meters wide. It seemed as if there was no end to it. There were different kinds of stores along both sides of the walkway. Yu Tian checked them out absent-mindedly as he walked along. Antiquarian, jewelry, arts and crafts, restaurants, bars, nightclubs, and so on. This place was like the center of a city. Occasionally, groups of beautiful ladies dressed in qipaos could be seen walking along the busy street. They were smiling and greeting the tourists. However, Yu Tian did not manage to find any casino. He heaved a long sigh. The young man had left so quickly that he forgot to ask Xiao Aichu about the casino¡¯s exact location. Chu Qing did say that it was an underground casino. Thus, it should be somewhere more hidden and difficult to find. Yu Tian walked past a store that was selling oil-paper umbrellas. The faint fragrance of paint filled the air. He randomly picked up a red umbrella. A long-haired young lady wearing a floral dress walked out of the store. She was very graceful and greeted the young man with a smile. ¡°Would you like to buy one? Is it for gifting or your own usage? I can give you some recommendations!¡± ¡®The young lady¡¯s voice was melodious. Yu Tian thought of buying one as a gift for Chu Qing. After all, she always complained that his only way of saying thanks to her was through home-cooked noodles. He was about to inquire about the price when suddenly, someone shouted rudely from behind him. ¡°Qing Xiaowan, where the hell is your father? Bring him out here at once or I¡¯ll destroy your store!¡± Yu Tian looked over his shoulder. ¡®There were more than ten burly-looking men behind him. They either had arms full of tattoos or naturally angry-looking faces. This young lady was called Qing Xiaowan. It was a rather nice name. However, Yu Tian did not want to get involved with more women at the moment. Besides, he still had to go look for the underground casino. At the thought of this, he put the umbrella away and left. Xiaowan glared at the group of men. Although she was shaking with fear, she argued back in a determined voice, ¡°What right do you have to destroy my store?!¡± One of the tattooed men, who was probably the leader of the group, snorted and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Stupid little girl, I don¡¯t think you understand the situation. Your father lost 700,000 yuan at our casino. This store belongs to us if he doesn¡¯t pay up today. It¡¯s up to us if we want to destroy it!¡± Yu Tian heard the man mentioning ¡°casino¡± even though he was a few meters away. He immediately turned around and headed back to the store. ¡®Once more, luck was on his side. Upon hearing the commotion, people began to gather around the store. ¡®The tattooed man cracked his head and yelled at the onlookers, ¡°What the f*ck are you looking at? Get out of my sight or I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± The group of men acted like animals. They would bite anyone who dared to provoke them. ¡®The crowd quickly dispersed and secretly watched from afar instead. Yu Tian was the only one left. He was grinning at the group of men. The tattooed man¡¯s enraged gaze landed on Yu Tian¡¯s face. ¡®Is this person sick in the head? ¡®Why is he still here? Everyone else had run away in terror.¡¯ ¡°What the f*ck are you laughing at? I want you to b*gger off, understand?¡± ¡®The tattooed man and his gang gathered around Yu Tian. The latter replied while still looking unperturbed, ¡°Does it bother you that I¡¯m smiling? I think you¡¯re funny. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t hold back my laughter!¡± The group of burly men immediately became furious. ¡°This little boy dared to mock us!¡± ¡°Have you never been f*cking beaten up before? I¡¯ll show you what pain is!¡± ¡°You useless trash! Stop laughing already! Kneel down and kowtow to us!¡± Chapter 41 - 1,000,000 a Mouth! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡®These dozen or so casino thugs had no qualms about competing with Yu Tian. They even wanted to make a move. Qing Xiaowan was afraid that Yu Tian would be at a disadvantage. She mustered up her courage and rushed into the crowd. She pulled Yu Tian aside and said angrily to the tattooed man, ¡°Don¡¯t bully people here. Who would be afraid of you?!¡± The tattooed man touched his sharp chin and chuckled, ¡°Oh, now that you can¡¯t even protect yourself, you still have the mood to care about other people. Today, I¡¯ll let the two of you have a taste of fury!¡± He raised his hand and was about to slap her. Qing Xiaowan was a young girl after all. Courage was courage, but she still closed her eyes in fear. Before the slap landed, Yu Tian conveniently pulled Qing Xiaowan behind him and raised his hand to slap the tattooed man¡¯s face. The tattooed man was stunned by the slap. He knew that he had been slapped, but he did not see who the f*cking person was! The surrounding lackeys saw a black shadow flash in front of the tattooed man¡¯s head. They heard a slap and looked at Yu Tian in shock. The tattooed man covered his burning face and said in shock and anger, ¡°Who was it? Who hit me?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m the one who hit you!¡± ¡°You f*cker dare to hit me? I¡¯ll cripple you today!¡± the tattooed man, who looked like he was about to explode, screamed and wanted to tear Yu Tian apart. However, Yu Tian still smiled and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a million yuan. Other than Qing Xiaowan¡¯s father¡¯s 700,000 yuan, I¡¯ll treat the rest of you to some tea. But you have to bring me to the casino to play. How about that?¡± Everyone looked at the tattooed man again. He was giving 300,000 dollars for each slap. Was it not at their advantage? The tattooed man¡¯s expression was a little chaotic. He blinked his eyes and looked at Yu Tian. Today, he had met a rich second generation. One slap cost 300,000 yuan. ¡®If you hit me a few more times, wouldn¡¯t I become a millionaire?¡± How could there be such a good thing in the world? The tattooed man rubbed his swollen face and said breathlessly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to make empty promises? Let me see the money first!¡± Qing Xiaowan was so shocked that she was speechless. She felt like she was in a dream. Was there really such a good person in this world? That was 700,000 yuan. He was helping people just like that? Could it be that his money came from the wind? Yu Tian took out his phone and transferred 1,000,000 yuan directly into the tattooed man¡¯s account. ¡®When the text message notification was successfully transferred, the tattooed man¡¯s lips were almost curled up to his temples. He had indeed met a rich second generation who was not lacking in money. He did not even blink his eyes at one million yuan. He was even richer than the rich! The tattooed man hurriedly nodded and bowed in apology. ¡°It was all a misunderstanding. Boss, please don¡¯t take it to heart. In the future, if you need me, Xiao Wu, in any way, just say the word and I guarantee that I¡¯ll be at your beck and call!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste his time listening to his nonsense. The reason he spent money was to save time. Yu Tian nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°Take me to the casino!¡± ¡°Okay, please follow me!¡± the tattooed man replied. Qing Xiaowan, who had come back to her senses, hurriedly pulled Yu Tian and turned to shove the red umbrella into his hand. She said gratefully, ¡°Can you tell me your name? Can we add each other on WeChat?¡± Yu Tian had helped her because he felt that she and Xiao Yun were in the same boat. When Xiao Wu and the others were about to make a move on him, she rushed out to protect him. Yu Tian felt touched by her gesture. Therefore, he took out his phone and the two of them added each other as friends. ¡®Time was tight. Yu Tian only smiled and left with Xiao Wu and the others. After passing through a few small alleys, they arrived at the entrance of a hotel. Yu Tian raised his head and looked around. This hotel had a total of five floors and was built in a classical style. It had the feel of a small building in Jiangnan. However, things were different inside the hotel. Xiao Wu explained to Yu Tian as he walked, ¡°There are a total of 57 rooms here. Every room has a game. The first floor is a dumpling machine or something. There isn¡¯t much to play with. From the second floor up, there are blackjack, dominoes, mahjong, roulette, and other international games!¡± Speaking up to this point, Xiao Wu even sneakily looked left and right. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Our boss also has a partnership with the international blackboard. You can gamble on all kinds of games. It¡¯ll definitely be interesting!¡± No wonder Chu Qing said that Lei Yi¡¯s identity was not simple. It turned out that he also had a partnership with the international blackboard. What games were there? He did not care at all. Yu Tian followed up and asked, ¡°Your boss is Lei Yi, right? The outside world calls him Young Master Lei. Is he here now?¡± Xiao Wu chuckled and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, he got himself a top-notch girl today. He should be happy in his mansion now!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. He had wasted a lot of time again. At the same time, in a luxurious manor villa by the sea. Lei Yi hung up the phone and laughed excitedly. ¡°This time, the blackboard over at Super Nation gave me a higher odd. After I take down this banker, I¡¯ll just sit back and wait for the money to roll in! Today is really my lucky day. I got a girl for nothing and even got the support of the international blackboard. It¡¯s simply too beautiful! ¡°While I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll go play with that girl first. Let¡¯s talk about it after having a good time!¡± Lei Yi got up and went to the room next door. Xiao Yun, who was tied up on the bed, shrank her body in fear. Her mouth was stuffed, and she could only whimper and resist. Tears of grievance and fear had already slid down her cheeks uncontrollably. Her struggle was extremely seductive in Lei Yi¡¯s eyes. He licked his lips, narrowed his eyes, and smiled. ¡°Why are the daughters of gambling addicts so sexy?¡± Lei Yi took off Xiao Yun¡¯s high heels. He placed them in front of his nose and sniffed them. Seeing his perverted expression, Xiao Yun struggled desperately. The rope left several ligature marks on her snow-white skin. Lei Yi suddenly jumped onto the bed as if he had been injected with stimulants. He looked down at Xiao Yun and said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, beauty. I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± After saying that, he began to take off his clothes. At Xianggu House, Yu Tian asked for the location of Lei Yu¡¯s villa. Then, he rushed out without saying a word. The more anxious he was, the more trouble he would get into! Aman in his twenties, who was in a suit and had a greasy face, brought more than a dozen bodyguards to stop him. ¡®The fat security guard with a bruised face pointed at Yu Tian and scolded angrily, ¡°Young Master Tian, it¡¯s this b*stard who took your place and said such arrogant things. He said that you were trash and that he could make you lie down with one punch!¡± Young Master Tian sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°I, Shao Tian, have been in Linhai for so long, but no one dares to say such things about me. You f*cking¡­¡± Before Shao Tian could finish his words, Yu Tian raised his hand and threw a punch, hitting the bridge of Shao Tian¡¯s nose. His nose bone was shattered. Shao Tian only felt a buzz in his mind and fell straight to the ground. ¡®The bodyguards could not take it anymore. They pulled up the formation and started to attack. Yu Tian did not want to waste time. He decided to end the fight quickly. He hit and kicked the bodyguards until they all fell to the ground¡­ Chapter 42 - Buying His Life With Money Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Tian was already in a hurry. Every second wasted would put Xiao Yun in more danger. Who cared who Young Master Tian was? Even if the great god came, he would not be able to stop him. It was not until Yu Tian left that Shao Tian finally sobered up. His state of mind immediately exploded as he cursed. ¡°You dare to hit me? You dare to hit me in Xianggu House? If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll write my name, ¡®Shao Tian¡¯ upside down!¡± The bodyguards, whose faces were badly bruised, endured their pain and helped Shao Tian up. They comforted him repeatedly. ¡°Young Master Tian, that guy really wants to die. If he finds out that you¡¯re the general manager of Huanyu Real Estate Company, he¡¯ll definitely be scared to death!¡± ¡°T¡¯ll check the identity of this b*stard right now!¡± ¡°Young Master Tian, let¡¯s send you to the hospital first!¡± Shao Tian was furious when he saw these bodyguards. They were all a group of trash. More than ten people could not defeat one person, yet they still wanted to make a living with him? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Shao Tian forcefully pulled off his bow tie and said angrily, ¡°All of you, get lost! Don¡¯t let me see you bunch of trash again!¡± The bodyguards secretly cursed Shao Tian for being good-for-nothing. If his father was not rich, who would know who he was? All he did was come here all day to flirt with girls and act all pretentious. He deserved to be beaten to a pulp! Why the man earlier did not just kill him with one punch? After the bodyguards left dejectedly, Shao Tian covered his nose and angrily took out his phone to dial a number. The call was picked up and Shao Tian said angrily, ¡°I want you to find someone for me. He drives a Continental GT. No matter how much it costs, find him. I¡¯m going to cripple him!¡± After the arrangements were made, Shao Tian snorted coldly, ¡°Stinky b*stard, just you wait.¡± He turned around and got into his car, and headed straight for the hospital. n Lei Yi¡¯s villa, Xiao Yun struggled desperately. Seeing Lei Yi naked, she secretly gritted her teeth. Even if she bit her tongue to commit suicide, she would not let Lei Yi succeed. Lei Yi even showed off his muscles to Xiao Yun. With a sly smile, he said, ¡°See if my figure is perfect? Being able to lie on my bed is a blessing that you¡¯ve cultivated for eight lifetimes. Many women want me to sleep with them, but I won¡¯t give them the chance! My little beauty, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Let¡¯s start now!¡± He could not suppress his excitement. He licked his lips and reached out to pull Xiao Yun¡¯s clothes. Xiao Yun, whose mouth was ravaged by his mouth, screamed and struggled desperately to not let this beast succeed. Lei Yi was impatient. He shouted and slapped her face. Xiao Yun¡¯s mind buzzed. In a trance, she had completely lost the strength to resist. He snorted coldly and said malevolently, ¡°I gave you face, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯m going to sleep with you today. Even the gods can¡¯t save you. Who asked you to have a gambling addict¡¯s father? This is your fate!¡± With that, he violently tore open Xiao Yun¡¯s clothes. Just as he was about to continue, Xiao Yun was about to commit suicide. Crash! The window of the room exploded with a bang. The glass shards were like exploding shrapnel, instantly bursting out. Lei Yi was shocked. In an instant, his face, neck, and arm had already been cut by the shards. Before Lei Yi could recover from the panic and pain, a black shadow had already jumped to the front of the bed. Then, he kicked Lei Yi in the chest. He flew a few meters away and crashed into the wall. Yu Tian! When Xiao Yun saw that it was Yu Tian, she was instantly touched. If he had come a step later, she would have committed suicide! It seemed that god was still looking out for her, allowing this man to rush over when she needed him the most. ¡°Xiao Yun, are you alright?¡± Yu Tian untied her hands and feet and asked with concern. At this moment, Xiao Yun subconsciously wanted to hug Yu Tian and thank this hero who had descended from the sky. However, Yu Tian thought of Chu Qing¡¯s request, and he did not want Xiao Yun to suffer because of a love that he could not get. So, he turned around and rejected her hug. Yu Tian came in front of Lei Yi. Lei Yi covered his chest and stared at Yu Tian with a face full of disgust. Who exactly was this guy? What were those bodyguards and thugs doing? How could a living person just let him barge in like that? Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time and said coldly, ¡°From now on, Xiao Yun has nothing to do with Xiao Aichu. Whoever loses money to you, you can go and find whoever you want. If you harass Xiao Yun, your life will be forfeited. Do you understand?¡± Lei Yi gritted his teeth, so much so that the muscles on his face were trembling. If he said no now, he would be asking for trouble. First, he would send him away. Later, he would definitely let him know how much he had to pay for this kick! Lei Yi narrowed his eyes and said angrily, ¡°Fine, whatever you say now. We¡¯ll definitely meet again!¡± Yu Tian just snorted in disdain and swaggered out of the manor with Xiao Yun. No one dared to stop him. Lei Yi smiled coldly and said, ¡°You have a temper. | like it. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Yu Tian brought Xiao Yun to the hospital and picked up Xiao Yun¡¯s mother. He bought a high-rise apartment for the mother and daughter, which cost him a lot of money. The house was all renovated. Xiao Yun and her mother felt like they were in a dream. Xiao Yun was both excited and afraid. Yu Tian had helped her so much and now he gave her an apartment. She really owed him too much. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°From now on, this will be your home. Don¡¯t let Xiao Aichu see you. He¡¯s not worthy to be your family. Let him fend for himself in the future!¡± After experiencing this, Xiao Yun only harbored a strong hatred for Xiao Aichu. Xiao Yun¡¯s mother was speechless. She had lived half her life and had seen many things in the past. Now that her daughter had such a good boyfriend, as long as she was happy, she would be able to rest in peace even if she died. Yu Tian then said to Xiao Yun, ¡°You should rest for a few days. The company isn¡¯t very busy. When you¡¯ve recovered, you can go to work. I¡¯ll go back first. If you have any needs, you can call me!¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s face was red. She tugged at the corner of his shirt and asked shyly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay tonight?¡± He shook his head with a bitter smile. If he stayed, all 108 of his sisters would have to come here in the middle of the night with a kitchen knife and turn him into minced meat. Needless to say, Chu Qing could break him into several pieces by herself. It was better not to provoke those 108 women. He should obediently go back and report to Chu Qing. Yu Tian casually teased, ¡°I¡¯d better go back as I¡¯m very busy!¡± Xiao Yun watched Yu Tian leave dejectedly. She was extremely reluctant to part with him, but there was nothing she could do. She knew that in Yu Tian¡¯s heart, she was no match for Chu Qing. When Yu Tian returned to the villa, Chu Qing and Chu Xin were both there. At this moment, the two women crossed their arms and looked at him angrily. Chu Qing spat out, ¡°Why did you hurt Lei Yi? Why did you ask for Xiao Yun to be back? I¡¯ve already told you. Lei Yi¡¯s background is extremely complicated. Do you know that he¡¯s now offering 10 million yuan to buy your life? I¡¯m really going to die from anger!¡± Before Yu Tian could explain, Chu Xin frowned and asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Did you break a person¡¯s nose at Xianggu House today?¡±. Chapter 43 - The Covenant? Chapter 43 The Covenant? Yu Tian smiled and put the red umbrella that he wanted to give Chu Qing on the table. He said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re talking about that whatever Young Master Tian? I¡¯m just teaching him a lesson. Even if his nose collapses, I¡¯m still giving him face. It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t cripple him!¡± Chu Xin saw that he acted indifferently. She snorted angrily and said, ¡°Do you know what kind of person Shao Tian¡¯s father is? He¡¯s the old boss of the Black Gate and controls half of the underground industry. Even Chu Qing and I have to give him some face. Why are you so impulsive?¡± Yu Tian did not take her seriously at all. He calmly said, ¡°Since I dare to hit him, I don¡¯t care who he is. Even if he¡¯s a god in the sky, I¡¯ll destroy him if he comes into my way!¡± Chu Qing and Chu Xin quite admired his domineering manner. However, if he was too domineering, he would be arrogant. Chu Qing sighed and slowly said, ¡°Little Brother, we want you to become a real powerhouse, not a fighter. If you can really kill everyone in the world, you can count us 108 out! ¡°There¡¯s always someone better out there. Don¡¯t you understand that? For the sake of Xiao Yun, you don¡¯t even care about your own future? From today onward, I forbid you from seeing Xiao Yun again!¡± After she finished scolding, Chu Xin smiled bitterly and shook her head. She said helplessly, ¡°Little Sister, do you think there¡¯s only Xiao Yun? Today, he added a person called Qing Xiaowan on WeChat. She sells umbrellas at Xianggu House. She¡¯s very pure!¡± When Chu Qing heard that, she suddenly looked at Yu Tian, her hair flying. She said angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you improve your taste? School belle and umbrella seller. Do you know how special your identity is?¡± What does this have to do with anything? Chu Qing could not help but be furious with the things that Yu Tian had recently done! This was too much! Yu Tian had too many things on his back. These women would only drag him down. Yu Tian was so embarrassed that he scratched his head. With a distressed expression, he said, ¡°No, can you guys figure it out before lashing out? I saved her today and also added her on Weibo. I didn¡¯t say that I have anything with her!¡± Just as he was talking, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang with a WeChat notification. Chu Qing snatched it angrily. A message came from Qing Xiaowan. The content was, ¡°Yu Tian, are you available? Can I treat you to a midnight snack?¡± Yu Tian was helpless. Why did she have to send a message at this time? Chu Qing was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. She gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°Yu Tian? She calls you so intimately. I¡¯ll make her disappear immediately!¡± She absolutely could not allow Yu Tian to have any budding feelings with any woman other than the 108 sisters. This was her mission, and it was also for the honor and benefits of the Chu and Yu families. Yu Tian really could not be bothered with them. He snatched the phone back and went upstairs without saying a word. Not to mention that they objected. Even if they agreed, he did not have any feelings for Qing Xiaowan. He did not even want to return her message on WeChat. Chu Qing, who was downstairs, sat on the sofa. She frowned and said, ¡°You go deal with the Shao family, and I¡¯ll deal with Lei Yi. At this time, we absolutely cannot let any external factors interfere with him!¡± Chu Xin coiled her beautiful hair as she said calmly, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine to train him. It¡¯s good for his growth. Without any suppression, even if he grows up, he¡¯ll still be vulnerable. My opinion is not to interfere. When he can¡¯t solve it, it¡¯s not too late for us to step in!¡± Chu Qing thought it was reasonable, but she still could not help but get angry. ¡°But don¡¯t stop me from messing with Qing Xiaowan. She had just got added into WeChat and she dared to ask him out for supper so soon? She¡¯s definitely not a good person!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Chu Xin smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we test him? If we can make him fall just by having a few suppers, we¡¯d better not have any hope! ¡°Moreover, the mission that the family gave you has run out of time. If you can¡¯t complete it, you might be kicked out of 108. The orders of the family cannot be disobeyed. You¡¯d better work on this first!¡± Speaking of this, Chu Qing developed a headache. She immediately got up and went back to her room. She got into bed and did not think about anything else. ro The next day, Yu Tian came to work as usual. He had just arrived at the door when he saw a group of people surrounding Xiao Aichu, watching him act shamelessly. Xiao Aichu hit his chest and stomped his feet. He screamed at the top of his lungs as if he had suffered a great grievance. He cried out, ¡°Everyone, please give me an explanation. The boss of Galaxy Technology, Yu Tian, kidnapped my daughter, Xiao Yun. Now, she¡¯s nowhere to be seen. Her body is nowhere to be found. If he doesn¡¯t hand over my daughter today, I¡¯ll hit my head here and die!¡± Most of the people who were watching the show were employees of the company. At this moment, there was even more discussion at the scene. ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Yun our boss¡¯ secretary? Why are they still having an affair?¡± ¡°Which boss doesn¡¯t have an affair with his secretary? Do you still think it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°Like father, like daughter. I bet their whole family isn¡¯t that good!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian felt a little embarrassed. He pushed aside the crowd and shouted angrily, ¡°What time is it? Why aren¡¯t you going to work? You don¡¯t want to work anymore, do you?¡± When the crowd saw that it was their boss, Yu Tian, they hurriedly left. However, Xiao Aichu went up and grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s arm, and howled, ¡°Yu Tian, damn you! Return my daughter to me, or I¡¯ll die at the entrance of your company today!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and flung his arm away. He said coldly, ¡°Then, you can just die. Moreover, I¡¯m telling you, from now on, you can forget about seeing the mother and daughter again!¡± Xiao Aichu wanted to use this reason to extort money from Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian¡¯s attitude was firm. Seeing that his dream was about to be shattered, Xiao Aichu went all out. He gritted his teeth and took out the brick that he had prepared. With a ferocious expression, he hit it on his head. Blood flowed out like a river. Xiao Aichu, whose face was covered in blood, said ferociously like an evil ghost, ¡°Yu Tian, if you don¡¯t compensate me today, I¡¯ll die here. I¡¯ll haunt you for the rest of your life!¡± More and more people were watching. Yu Tian felt embarrassed. He snorted coldly and walked away. If Xiao Aichu wanted to die, he could just go ahead and die. What did it have to do with him? Xiao Aichu also went all out. He swung the brick and smashed it on his head. The crowd was frightened and let out waves of screams. However, after a few smashes, Xiao Aichu was dumbfounded. He had lost too much blood and his vision was blurred. With a splash, he fell into a pool of blood. When Xu Guodong saw this, he followed Yu Tian into the elevator and said in a low voice, ¡°President Yu, it¡¯s really not worth it for such an old lunatic. I¡¯d better get someone to send him to the hospital. If he really dies here, how depressing would that be?¡± Yu Tian thought about it. After all, he was Xiao Yun¡¯s father, so he would give him a chance to live. He frowned slightly and snorted coldly, ¡°Throw him away. Don¡¯t let him disgust me again!¡± Xu Guodong understood and left the elevator to make arrangements on the next floor. When Yu Tian walked into the office, the temporary secretary pushed the door open and said, ¡°President Yu, Mr. Min Da wants to see you. He said that he¡¯s here on behalf of Shao Tian!¡± Chapter 44 - Breaking Into the Black Gate Alone Chapter 44 Breaking Into the Black Gate Alone ¡°Call him in!¡± Yu Tian wanted to hear what the man would say. The man was in his forties. He was dressed in a suit and had a big, square face. He smiled politely and said, ¡°Hello, President Yu. I¡¯m the butler of the Shao family. My name is Du Jiaran. Thank you for taking the time to see me despite your busy schedule!¡± Yu Tian looked at him expressionlessly and said indifferently, ¡°Cut the crap. Just tell me why you¡¯re here.¡± Du Jiaran chuckled and said slowly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make it short. You hurt my young master, so you can¡¯t just let it go. I¡¯m giving you two choices now. Either you kowtow to my young master and admit your mistake, or we¡¯ll talk about the rules of the martial arts world. ¡°President Yu is a smart man. You¡¯ll definitely understand what I¡¯m saying. You can tell me your decision now. I¡¯ll go back and tell my master!¡± So, this guy was just a smiling tiger. Although he was wearing a suit and tie, he was actually a lackey. Yu Tian hated this kind of person the most. Without thinking, he said coldly, ¡°I have a third choice. That is, you can go back and tell your master not to provoke me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your Shao family become dogs. Alright, get lost!¡± Du Jiaran smiled nonchalantly. Then, he said arrogantly, ¡°Since President Yu refuses to accept the options the Shao family offers, then I have nothing to say. However, I¡¯d like to remind you that the Shao family¡¯s old master, Shao Mingzun, isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. ¡°This time, you injured his son, and the old master is very angry. Don¡¯t think that just because you have Chu Qing backing you up that you can be unbridled. Chu Qing doesn¡¯t even have the right to sit and talk to the old master when she sees him. ¡°I¡¯ve said all I have to say. You should think it over carefully. Before I return to the Shao family, if you can change your mind, you can still make up for it. Otherwise, even a god wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he calmly gave him a word. ¡°Scram!¡± Du Jiaran smiled and stood up. Before he left, he did not forget to say, ¡°Your company is developing quite well. It¡¯s really a pity!¡± Yu Tian only loosened his clenched fists after Du Jiaran slammed the door and left. He almost could not hold himself back anymore. If he was not in the company, he would have smashed Du Jiaran¡¯s head into pieces. However, now was not the time to make a move. If he did not let out his anger, it did not seem like his personality at all. ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that the Shao family was a Black Gate? Then, let¡¯s see how sinister the Shao family is.¡¯ Having made up his mind, Yu Tian snorted coldly and stood up to go to Xu Guodong¡¯s office. ¡°Old Xu, where¡¯s the Shao family located?¡± Xu Guodong was stunned. Why did he suddenly ask about this? Since the boss had spoken, he had to answer whatever he asked. He hurriedly took out a folder and flipped through a few pages. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s at the southern district¡¯s Dou Yue residential area, number 7!¡± Yu Tian turned around and left the company. He drove the Continental GT and headed straight for the Shao family. Revenge must be served tonight! Dou Yue estate was the most luxurious villa and residential area in the southern district. All the influential people lived here. This real estate project was also developed by the Shao family. Number 7 was the largest garden villa in this area. Just the front and back gardens alone spanned a total of five acres. Yu Tian also saw dozens of bodyguards walking back and forth in the courtyard. It seemed that the person in the house was someone even more important than the gods. Yu Tian did not need to waste time with them. He just broke the door open and entered. The two large doors, which weighed a thousand pounds, were instantly deformed. The bodyguards were first shocked, then angry. All of them rushed up to Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not say a word. He hit everyone he saw. Whoever dared to stop him would be crippled. Today, he was going to tear down this black nest of theirs. Du Jiaran had just finished reporting to Shao Mingzun. Before he could even sit up, he heard waves of screams coming from outside the door. Who was so bold to fight here? Did he want to die? Du Jiaran stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± Shao Mingzun nodded coldly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If there are troublemakers, just cripple them!¡± When Du Jiaran walked out of the villa, he took a look. Dozens of bodyguards had fallen and were wailing on the ground. What shocked him even more was that Yu Tian swaggered up to him. He snorted and said, ¡°This is my choice. Do you understand this time?¡± Du Jiaran¡¯s gaze was dark and cold. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re really bold. You actually dared to come to the Shao villa to fight. I think you¡¯re risking your life. Since you¡¯ve made your choice, I¡¯ll tell you another one!¡± He walked down the stairs with ease and moved closer to Yu Tian. He chuckled coldly and said, ¡°The choice I gave you is that you get out of here right now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send Xiao Aichu to the Heavenly Palace Garden to see Xiao Yun and her mother!¡± Yu Tian gritted his teeth and his expression became ferocious. The people of the Shao family dared to use Xiao Yun to threaten him. They were courting death. Du Jiaran thought he had Yu Tian in his hands. He laughed and said arrogantly, ¡°Now, get lost. If you don¡¯t kneel and apologize to Shao Tian before nightfall, you won¡¯t be able to see that little vixen, Xiao Yun again!¡± Yu Tian completely exploded. He grabbed Du Jiaran¡¯s neck and punched him in the face like a sandbag in front of his terrified eyes. Du Jiaran did not even resist and was knocked out by the punch. Yu Tian threw him aside and rushed into the villa with murderous intent. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to let me have a good time, then I won¡¯t let you have a good time either!¡± He stood in the hall as if he was a god and shouted angrily, ¡°Shao Mingzun, get out here!¡± His voice was like thunder and shook the villa so much that it seemed to be trembling. Shao Mingzun, who was wearing a suit and in his fifties, walked out of the room with a dragon-headed walking stick. He looked at Yu Tian coldly and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m right here. What do you want?¡± Yu Tian did not say anything and directly rushed toward Shao Mingzun. Shao Mingzun was shocked when he saw how fierce he was. Yu Tian wanted to cripple this old man. He did not care whether he was from a black or white gate. However, just as he raised his fist and was about to punch down, the dragon-headed walking stick in Shao Mingzun¡¯s hand made a cracking sound. A shining sword suddenly appeared and directly stabbed toward Yu Tian. Although Yu Tian was angry, he still had not lost his rationality. He could punch him, but he would also have to take a sword strike. It was not worth it. Yu Tian¡¯s reaction was quick. He turned his body and jumped to the side. Shao Mingzun sheathed his treasured sword and turned it into a dragon-headed walking stick. Although his expression was cold, he was still slightly surprised at Yu Tian¡¯s reaction speed. If it was anyone else, they would not be able to dodge his sword! However, Yu Tian easily dodged it. He could still stand firm and look at himself coldly. He was young, but he had such cultivation. It was really impressive. Yu Tian did not think too much. He stared at Shao Mingzun¡¯s walking stick and snorted coldly. ¡°I gave you a chance. This time, there¡¯s none!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian was about to punch again, but Shao Mingzun raised his hand to stop him. He said domineeringly, ¡°Even if we fight, it will be difficult to determine the winner. Moreover, you attacked me in my villa. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? Look at your left and right!¡± Chapter 45 - This Is Humiliation Chapter 45 This Is Humiliation Yu Tian glanced over and saw that there were people outside the window. All of them had a machete in their hands and were looking at him covetously. Shao Mingzun limped to the sofa as if he had the entire situation under control. He looked at Yu Tian coldly. ¡°As long as I give the order, these people will rush in and chop you into pieces. Then, they¡¯ll feed you to the dogs!¡± Shao Mingzun said. Yu Tian did not take these people seriously at all. He also sat on the sofa and said disdainfully, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try. Let¡¯s see if you or if I die first. Since I came to break into your gate today, I never thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to return alive!¡± Shao Mingzun sneered and said, ¡°You still have some guts. You injured my son. How does this count? There are thousands out there and they¡¯re waiting for me to give the order. If you don¡¯t give me face, I¡¯ll have to suppress you. This is the rule of my Black Gate!¡± ¡®You¡¯re telling me this?¡¯ Yu Tian laughed out loud. He said arrogantly, ¡°Listen well. From now on, I, Yu Tian, will fight with your Black Gate. Either you kill me, or I kill you. If you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll kill every single one of them, including you. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s start now. I see that you¡¯re old, so I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can call them in. If I don¡¯t break your other leg today, I¡¯ll write my name, ¡®Yu Tian¡¯ upside down!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s killing intent exploded, and his anger magnified. Shao Mingzun was really a little afraid. Yu Tian¡¯s skills were very good. If they really fought, his side would have no chance of winning. It was better to stabilize him first. It would not be too late to deal with him when there was an opportunity. Thinking of this, Shao Mingzun laughed and put the dragon-headed walking stick to his side. He smiled and said, ¡°You have quite the temper of my youth. I really admire your ruthlessness. Why don¡¯t we turn our hostility into amity and make peace?¡± Yu Tian sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°You want to make peace? I¡¯m having a good time now. I still want your leg. It¡¯s not impossible to make peace. Kneel and kowtow to me, and I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Shao Mingzun¡¯s face turned black with anger. This guy simply refused to listen to both hard and soft tactics. The thugs outside were screaming and about to rush into the house to fight Yu Tian, but they were stopped by Du Jiaran who had woken up. He covered his nose and scolded angrily, ¡°Get lost, you bunch of trash. What are you pretending for?¡± The thugs were baffled. Was it wrong for them to fight for their boss? Du Jiaran had long seen that Shao Mingzun did not want to fight head-on with Yu Tian. Otherwise, with Shao Mingzun¡¯s temper, he would have exploded long ago. He walked into the house and kept a certain distance from Yu Tian. Then, he said firmly, ¡°Yu Tian, Master has given you face. If you really want to fight, we can do it. If you¡¯re so great, we¡¯ll kill Xiao Yun too. Now, why don¡¯t we all take a step back? If you leave, we¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened!¡± Yu Tian pointed at Du Jiaran and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty tough? Why are you acting cowardly now? Come kneel and kowtow to me. Then, I¡¯ll consider your request!¡± Shao Mingzun also looked at Du Jiaran coldly. Right now, he was stuck at his place. He could leave after kneeling to Yu Tian. If he did not kneel, he would be risking his life today. Du Jiaran looked at Yu Tian angrily. He also understood this logic. However, he was the butler of the Shao family after all. If he knelt in front of everyone, would he still have face to meet others in the future? Initially, he thought that the reputation of the Black Gate could suppress Yu Tian. However, he did not expect that his combat strength would be so valiant. After thinking about it, Du Jiaran consoled himself by thinking of the bigger picture. In the end, he knelt in front of Yu Tian. He knocked his head on the ground and gritted his teeth. ¡°Mr. Yu, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been so pretentious. Please forgive me!¡± The anger in Yu Tian¡¯s heart finally subsided by half. He turned his head and said fiercely to Shao Mingzun, ¡°I know you¡¯re not convinced. I¡¯ll give you an opportunity at any time. Feel free to seek revenge. But remember this. If you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire family. Do you hear me? Answer me!¡± Shao Mingzun was so angry that his chest was puffing up and down. He gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Yes, I hear you. Take care. See you next time!¡± Yu Tian kicked the table in front of him to pieces and swaggered out of the villa. A few thugs wanted to stop him, but they were knocked down by his punch. Seeing that he had entered the Continental GT, no one dared to stop him. In the room, Shao Mingzun clutched his chest. His face turned black, and he almost vomited blood. He could not help but curse, ¡°Shame, this is the shame of the Black Gate!¡± Du Jiaran hurriedly took the qi-smoothing medicine and fed Shao Mingzun two pills to make him feel better. Shao Mingzun held the dragon-headed walking stick tightly and said with a cold face, ¡°I want to get back at him. I want to ask Chu Qing out. I want to see her and find out the background of Xinghe Technology. I¡¯ll make sure that she doesn¡¯t earn a single cent!¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± Du Jiaran agreed and turned to leave. However, Shao Mingzun spoke again. ¡°Immediately tell that b*stard Shao Tian not to provoke Yu Tian again. We¡¯ll take revenge on him later!¡± This was also to protect Shao Tian¡¯s life. Now that Yu Tian was gaining momentum, there was no need to confront him head-on. Soon, he would know how to spell the word ¡°death¡±. When Yu Tian returned to the company, he called Xu Guodong into his office. Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s red face, Xu Guodong broke out in a cold sweat. He asked carefully, ¡°President Yu, what are your orders?¡±. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Help me hire a few skilled bodyguards, those who dare to beat people to death. It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re more expensive. Go get them!¡± Xu Guodong thought that Yu Tian wanted him to use them, so he agreed and immediately went to make arrangements. Yu Tian called Xiao Yun again to make sure that the mother and daughter were safe. He also heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, old Han rushed into the office in a hurry. He panted and said, ¡°President Yu, this is bad. Situ Kun and his assistant who are working with us took away the 20 million that we invested!¡± Yu Tian only looked up at him and said calmly, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll make this game ourselves. Go tell the Finance Department to grant you another 50 million. In three months, make the game for me!¡± Old Han was shocked. Was this the world of the rich? He was robbed of 20 million, but he did not even blink. Instead, he invested another 50 million. This world was simply too crazy. What else was there to say? Go ahead and do it. After old Han left, Yu Tian clenched his fists tightly. ¡®You dare to steal my money? You¡¯re really bold. You¡¯d better get out of here quickly, or you won¡¯t be able to live happily. Money is nothing. But if you treat me like an idiot, then you deserve to die.¡¯ He immediately took out his phone and called Ren Jianzhong. He was the best at finding people. However, after the call was connected, Ren Jianzhong¡¯s painful voice rang out. He said, ¡°Brother, I was beaten up. My arm is broken!¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Tianzhen stood up in shock and asked, ¡°Your cultivation is pretty good. Who could beat you up like this?¡±. Ren Jianzhong said indignantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Old Cai set up a black boxing ring? I went over to take a look. My hands were itchy and I wanted to fight, but I was beaten up like this. Brother, can you come to the hospital? I think that fighter is a little unusual. He seemed to have said something. Come over and I¡¯ll tell you in detail!¡± Chapter 46 - Killing Techniques Chapter 46 Killing Techniques Yu Tian quickly arrived at the hospital. When he walked into the ward, he felt helpless. Ren Jianzhong¡¯s arm was already in a cast. However, he was still drinking with his brothers. When he saw Yu Tian enter the ward, Ren Jianzhong chased away those irrelevant people. Then, with a red face, he slowly said, ¡°The boxer who injured me is very good in cultivation. I haven¡¯t even exchanged 100 moves with him¡­¡± He was already beaten up like this, yet he was still pretending Yu Tian frowned and asked, ¡°Can you get to the main point? What¡¯s wrong with that boxer?¡± Ren Jianzhong suddenly suppressed his tone and said seriously, ¡°He challenged you to die in the ring!¡± ¡°Challenge me? Do I know him?¡± Yu Tian was puzzled. Was his reputation so famous now? However, Ren Jianzhong could not explain it. He said in puzzlement, ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled. That fighter is very arrogant and mysterious. I can¡¯t even find anything on him!¡± Yu Tian hated guessing the most. He said disdainfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to that arena to have a look!¡± Ren Jianzhong immediately became energetic. He did not care whether his arm hurt or not. He followed Yu Tian and left the hospital. Cai Feiyu¡¯s shady business was in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. As he walked in, Ren Jianzhong said, ¡°Old Cai spent two million to buy this place and changed it to a shady business. He can earn hundreds of thousands every day!¡± Yu Tian did not say anything. How much Cai Feiyu earned had nothing to do with him. As he walked into the factory, he immediately heard a deafening shout. Hundreds of people stood around the ring and shouted excitedly at the fighters in the ring. Cai Feiyu was holding a cigarette in his mouth and sitting behind a broken table to collect the bets. When Ren Jianzhong shouted at him, he hurriedly stood up to welcome him. After a few polite words, Yu Tian asked impatiently, ¡°Where¡¯s the fighter who injured Ren Jianzhong? Call him over!¡± Cai Feiyu looked at Ren Jianzhong. No matter what, he could not let Yu Tian think that he was also involved. He hurriedly explained, ¡°That¡¯s not my boxer. That day, he only came up to fight a few matches at the last minute. I have his number here. I¡¯ll call him immediately!¡± Half an hour later, ten supercars arrived at the door amid the ear-piercing sound of burning tires. Ten fashionable and cool teenagers jumped down from their cars and walked into the factory while shouting. The hooded man in the lead was the boxer who had injured Ren Jianzhong Hearing Ren Jianzhong¡¯s words, Yu Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled. The hooded teenager was about the same age as him. From his appearance, he looked like a teenager from a bar. His cultivation was so high that even Ren Jianzhong was no match for him? This was really interesting. As they were talking, the group of youths came up to them. The hooded teenager removed his hood, revealing a slightly immature face that was full of killing intent. It even had a cross tattoo on it. He did not even look at Ren Jianzhong. His gaze directly pierced Yu Tian¡¯s as he said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re Yu Tian? I heard that you¡¯re very good at fighting. I just want to spar with you and beat you to death. It¡¯s that simple!¡± ¡®You¡¯re even more arrogant than me!¡¯ Yu Tian felt that this guy really had a bit of a temper. He thought to himself, ¡®Not bad, he¡¯s full of firepower. I like it!¡¯ Ren Jianzhong¡¯s fiery temper exploded as he said angrily, ¡°Cao Ming, I¡¯ve given you some face, haven¡¯t I? Are you tired of living that you¡¯re speaking to my younger brother like that?¡± The youths laughed sinisterly. Cao Ming laughed as he said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re a defeated opponent. Do you have the right to shout in front of me? I can break your arm in a few moves. I can also break Yu Tian¡¯s arm. But today, I¡¯m not in a good mood. I¡¯m prepared to let him die in the arena. Just wait to collect his corpse!¡± Ren Jianzhong wanted to continue cursing, but Yu Tian stretched out his hand to stop him. There was no need to waste his breath on them. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You can fight so well? No wonder you¡¯re someone else¡¯s dog. Cut the crap and do it!¡± Cao Ming¡¯s lackey started laughing again. ¡°This trash doesn¡¯t know any rules!¡± ¡°Do it here? Do you really think you¡¯re a hero?¡± ¡°Hey, trash, fight in the arena. What¡¯s the point of dying here?¡± Cao Ming glared at Yu Tian with disdain and said, ¡°I said, if I want you to die in the arena, I definitely won¡¯t let you die outside the arena!¡± Then, he looked at Ren Jianzhong, who was gnashing his teeth, and said arrogantly, ¡°And you, the defeated opponent, get that b*stard Cai Feiyu to vacate the ring for me.¡± Yu Tian began to ponder. Cao Ming could drive a supercar worth millions, and his cultivation was so high? He just had to go against him. He even wanted to fight in the ring. Just how deep was the backing behind his back? The two fighters in the ring had just finished fighting. One was walking away, while the other was being carried away. Cao Ming jumped into the ring. He took off his clothes and began to warm up. Yu Tian did not say much. Just as he wanted to go into the ring, Ren Jianzhong reminded him in a low voice, ¡°His legs are very powerful. Be careful!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll break his legs!¡± Yu Tian chuckled. Yu Tian entered the ring and found that there were many cameras around him. Could underground fighting be broadcasted live? At this moment, Cao Ming came to the middle of the ring. His follower seemed to have lost control and shouted desperately, ¡°Cao Ming, beat him to death! Beat him to death!¡± ¡°Let that trash know how powerful you are. Beat him to death!¡± ¡°Trash, you¡¯d better kneel and kowtow to beg for mercy, or you¡¯ll be asking for trouble!¡± Under their leadership, the crowd also started shouting indiscriminately. Yu Tian turned a deaf ear to them and stood on the stage as if he was standing at the top of a mountain. Even this kind of aura made Ren Jianzhong clap his hands and cheer. Cao Ming came closer and laughed coldly, saying arrogantly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die so easily. I want to torture you bit by bit. I want you to taste all the pain, and then I¡¯ll strangle you to death. How cool would that be?¡± Yu Tian was calm and collected. He said, ¡°Enough with the nonsense. If you have a temper and are capable, then beat me!¡± Cao Ming did not think much of it as he did not put Yu Tian in his eyes at all. When he was ten years old, he practiced freestyle fighting with Gao Sen. He specialized in killing techniques. Killing Yu Tian was just a matter of minutes. The followers below the stage also started to discuss among themselves and flatter each other. ¡°Cao Ming is Gao Sen¡¯s only disciple. If Cao Ming¡¯s family wasn¡¯t rich, he wouldn¡¯t have accepted him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because his family is rich. His sparring partner and equipment are among the best in the world!¡± ¡°So, how could that trash be Cao Ming¡¯s opponent? There¡¯s no suspense in this fight!¡± The fight on the stage began immediately. There was no referee for this fight. It was a fight to the death. Before Cao Ming made his move, he even performed the ghost dance and showed off. It was as if the stage could not hold him anymore. Yu Tian felt that he was laughable. Suddenly, Cao Ming rushed forward like a cheetah. However, Yu Tian was already prepared. Chapter 47 - Leave Him Alive Chapter 47 Leave Him Alive Cao Ming¡¯s speed was very fast. However, in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, it was no different from crawling. When he rushed to the front, before he could raise his fist, Yu Tian saw an opportunity and directly gave a domineering kick to Cao Ming¡¯s knee. Kacha! With a crisp sound, Cao Ming¡¯s left leg broke! As Yu Tian was too fast, Cao Ming knew that his leg was broken, but he did not feel any pain. In the dead silence of the arena, Cao Ming looked at Yu Tian in disbelief. Then, a heart-wrenching pain appeared. He screamed and jumped around on one leg, and then he still fell onto the arena. Everyone was shocked. They had never seen such a satisfying fight. One kill! This was a true expert. Cao Ming¡¯s lackeys saw that the momentum was not right and stopped shouting. They did not care about Cao Ming who was running out of the ring dejectedly. They were afraid that Yu Tian would be unhappy with them and break their legs. Ren Jianzhong was the happiest. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Well done! Kill that b*stard! I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Cai Feiyu quickly reminded him and whispered, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t smash the arena. Your cast is broken!¡± Ren Jianzhong realized that he was too excited. His cast was broken and his arm was in terrible pain. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Oh my god, my arm!¡± Yu Tian, who was in the ring, did not care whether Cao Ming was in pain or not. He came out of the ring, snorted, and grabbed Cao Ming¡¯s hair. Like a dead dog, he dragged him out of the factory. Cai Feiyu immediately arranged a new boxing match to divert the attention of the gamblers. Next was Yu Tian¡¯s personal grudge against Cao Ming. Whether he lived or died had nothing to do with him. Ren Jianzhong also came out. Without any explanation, he gave Cao Ming a beating. Yu Tian only watched indifferently. If Ren Jianzhong did not vent his anger, he would remember this matter for the rest of his life. Cao Ming covered his head with both hands and begged like a dog, ¡°Stop beating me. Please, let me go to the doctor¡¯s!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and asked coldly, ¡°Why do you want to fight me? I don¡¯t even know you. Who asked you to do this?¡± Cao Ming was in so much pain that he was already doubting his life. He said, ¡°It¡¯s Lei Yi. I¡¯m his fighter. He offered 10 million to buy your life and then broadcast the fight between me and you! Ah, please, let me go!¡± It was this damn guy again. Yu Tian gritted his teeth. It was all his fault for being merciful at that time. Would not it be better to just kill him? It would save him the time to disgust people. Yu Tian pulled Ren Jianzhong to the side. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Just let him live. Don¡¯t kill him. Help me find someone. His name is Situ Kun. This guy took 20 million from me. Find him and call me!¡± Ren Jianzhong patted his chest and said, ¡°Leave it to me. You helped me take revenge. I should thank you!¡± Yu Tian did not even look at Cao Ming. He turned around and left. Ren Jianzhong turned around slowly and sneered. Cao Ming cried on the spot. At the same time, Chu Qing accepted Shao Mingzun¡¯s invitation and came to the tea house. Du Jiaran had booked the whole tea house. Once Chu Qing entered the tea house, she immediately chased the rest out. These were two important figures in Linhai drinking tea here. No one had the right to listen to them. Shao Mingzun still looked sickly. When he saw Chu Qing, he only bowed slightly and treated it as a greeting Du Jiaran poured tea for Chu Qing, but Chu Qing just smiled and did not say anything. Shao Mingzun probably did not have any good intentions when he invited her for tea. So, she would just wait and see what he had to say. Shao mMingzun took a sip of the fragrant tea, and said indifferently, ¡°Little Qingzi, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve sat together to drink tea. You¡¯re a busy person now, and you have such a capable younger brother by your side. I think in a few days, I¡¯ll have to beg you to treat you to tea again!¡± She smiled. The two dimples on her face and her pair of sexy canine teeth made Du Jiaran¡¯s scalp itch. Outsiders did not know how powerful Chu Qing was, so how could he not know? After Chu Qing smiled, she said in a moderate tone, ¡°Uncle Shao¡¯s words make me uncomfortable. What do you mean by begging? You¡¯re my elder. If you want me to drink tea with you, just say it. ¡°As for my younger brother, I have a headache. I can¡¯t control him. I have to clean up his mess all day long. I¡¯m going to break down!¡± Shao Mingzun narrowed his eyes coldly and cursed in his heart, ¡®You damn girl. You¡¯re clearly telling me that not only do you not care, but you¡¯ll also intervene if anyone harms your younger brother, right?¡¯ He suppressed his anger and said hatefully, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for us to talk anymore. Then, we¡¯ll meet in the underground world!¡± Chu Qing swung her long hair in a domineering manner and said indifferently, ¡°You and my underground world don¡¯t include Yu Tian. I¡¯ll be honest with you. My brother¡¯s identity is extremely special. Compared to him, you¡¯re just an ant!¡± After saying this, Chu Qing stood up and left. Shao Mingzun clenched his teeth, but he did not understand Chu Qing¡¯s meaning. Could it be that Yu Tian was from some mysterious family? Du Jiaran came over and said indifferently, ¡°Master, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Yu Tian is just a dog that she raised. For the sake of her face, she¡¯d naturally say that. Moreover, I¡¯ve also investigated it clearly. ¡°Yu Tian was poor. He also had a younger sister who was sick and hospitalized. There was nothing special about her. Later, Chu Qing took a fancy to him for some unknown reason, and that¡¯s why he rose. If we¡¯re talking about his special status, I think he¡¯s special because he lives off Chu Qing!¡± What he said made sense. Shao Mingzun nodded slightly and asked, ¡°What about his company?¡± Du Jiaran said in a low voice, ¡°Xinghe Technology was originally Chu Qing¡¯s company. Later, it benefited that b*stard Yu Tian!¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s shut him down!¡± Shao Mingzun¡¯s vicious tone was like the roar of an evil spirit. Du Jiaran nodded and turned to leave. Chu Qing went straight to Xinghe Technology. Upon entering Yu Tian¡¯s office door, she said angrily, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he helped me in the past, I¡¯d have made them disappear right now. You still want to negotiate with me? Who do you think you are?!¡± Yu Tian looked at her in bafflement and asked, ¡°Who is it? Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°Shao Mingzun, that old fart still wants me to control you, so I¡¯m going to pamper you. What can he do?¡± Chu Qing sat down on the sofa. The two silky legs under her short skirt tugged at Yu Tian¡¯s eyeballs so hard that they hurt. As for Shao Mingzun, he did not care at all. Yu Tian laughed lightly and said, ¡°Black Gate is just so-so. I don¡¯t want to care about them now. When I have time, I¡¯ll play with them properly!¡± Chu Qing did not care about these things. She came to look for Yu Tian because she wanted to talk to him about something else. However, just as she was about to speak, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. Yu Tian took out his phone and saw that it was Ren Jianzhong calling. Chapter 48 - No, 40 Million! Chapter 48 No, 40 Million! Chu Qing wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. Yu Tian picked up the phone. Ren Jianzhong was concise and said excitedly, ¡°Situ Kun has been found. He¡¯s at Myth Nightclub. My people are watching him. Also, I¡¯m in a particularly good mood today. I¡¯m going to hold a party tonight. Bring Chu Qing along to have fun!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely be there tonight!¡± Yu Tian promised and hung up the phone. Chu Qing saw that Yu Tian was in a hurry to go out, so she swallowed the words she wanted to say. Yu Tian got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Jianzhong is going to hold a cocktail party tonight, so he¡¯s inviting the two of us. You rest here. When I come back, we¡¯ll go together!¡± Chu Qing did not want to go, but she was afraid that Yu Tian would meet some random women at the cocktail party. So she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, hurry up. I¡¯m going to rest here for a while!¡± Myth Nightclub could be considered a high-end entertainment venue. The sorrowful angel statue above the main door looked quite artistic, but unfortunately, it was placed in the wrong location. Yu Tian strode in. More than ten beautiful women in cheongsam looked as if they had seen the god of wealth. They came up and held onto him. ¡°Sir, welcome. Do you want to play in the hall or the private room?¡±. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re alone, right? Let me introduce you to a few girls!¡± ¡°What do you think of me? How about I accompany you to have fun?¡± Yu Tian had never experienced such a scene before, so he thought it was quite exciting. However, he was here for serious business, so he had no time to pay attention to them. He casually took out a handful of money and threw it on the bar counter. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. His name is Situ Kun. Which private room is he in?¡± When she heard that he was looking for someone, the beauty was a little disappointed. She shook her head and went back to the door to continue looking for other customers. The man behind the bar counter said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re a good friend of Brother Jianzhong, right? Situ Kun is in VIP Hall number two on the third floor. There are five people in total in there!¡± Yu Tian thanked him and walked upstairs. In the luxurious private room, Situ Kun, who was hugging women on both his right and left, was bragging with his mouth wide open. He said in a majestically, ¡°Brothers, today¡¯s drinks are all on me. If the girls aren¡¯t enough, let¡¯s call ten more. I have more money than I can spend!¡± The private room was filled with cheers. ¡°Boss Situ, from now on, we brothers will follow you. Please help us to get rich!¡± The man in the suit flattered. Situ Kun gulped down a mouthful of red wine and laughed. ¡°You should¡¯ve followed me a long time ago. Back then, I told you that my IQ was definitely high. I could get someone to give me 20 million easily. In a few days, I¡¯ll set up a project and easily win him tens of millions. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s just a game!¡± The man in the suit continued to flatter and said excitedly, ¡°Boss Situ, I have long said that you¡¯re special. We¡¯re both in the game. Why can¡¯t I meet such a fool?¡± Situ Kun snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Speaking of the fool who invested in me, I want to laugh. He thinks that he has a lot of money. He doesn¡¯t know anything about the market or investment background. With a wave of his hand, he approved 20 million in funds. If I don¡¯t circle him, who will?¡± ¡°You have a point. We worked hard and only earned a little money. How can we compare with you? With just a word of mouth, you already receive 20 million. We¡¯re truly convinced!¡± the man in the suit said helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Today, let¡¯s just be happy. Let the manager arrange ten more girls for us!¡± Situ Kun said as he took out 50,000 yuan from his backpack and slammed it on the table. The wine girls were greedy for money. They stood up one after another and said, ¡°Boss, stop shouting. Give us the money. We sisters promise to make you happy!¡± Situ Kun opened his mouth wide and said arrogantly, ¡°Okay, as long as you make me happy, the money will be yours. There¡¯s no more wine. Ask the manager to send a few bottles of Lafite over!¡± Then, he took off his clothes and stood on the table. Baring his chest, he danced with the girls. Yu Tian had been listening outside the door the entire time. When the waiter came to deliver the wine, Yu Tian took the wine and pushed the door open to enter the private room. Situ Kun danced like a ghost, and with the flashing lights, he did not see Yu Tian at all. Yu Tian put the wine on the table. The man in the suit and the others thought that Yu Tian was a waiter, so they shouted at him arrogantly, ¡°Idiot, open the wine. Why do you not know the rules?!¡± ¡®The wine had to be opened, but it couldn¡¯t be me who opened the wine.¡¯ Yu Tian chuckled and pointed at Situ Kun on the table. He shouted, ¡°Bring him here and open the wine for me!¡± The man in the suit and the others stood up. They rolled up their sleeves and wanted to fight. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to open the wine. What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°You piece of trash, kneel for me. Kneel!¡± ¡°You lousy waiter, what are you pretending for?¡± Yu Tian felt helpless. These people combined were not even enough to land a punch on him. It was better to let them live for a few more days. Moreover, he was not here to fight. He turned around, turned off the music, and turned on the lights. The blinding light made Situ Kun hurriedly close his eyes and curse, ¡°Who is it who wishes to die? How dare you blind my eyes?¡± The drunkard yelled in disgust and pointed at Yu Tian. ¡°Why are you turning on the lights? Quickly turn off the lights. We still want to party. Are you deaf? I told you to turn off the lights, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Only then did Situ Kun slowly open his eyes and take a look at the man. The moment Yu Tian¡¯s indifferent smile entered his sight, Situ Kun felt his legs tighten and his stomach soften. He fell to his knees on the table with a thud. Everyone thought that he had drunk too much and quickly went to help him up. However, Situ Kun had a sad look on his face. He pushed everyone away and kowtowed to Yu Tian. ¡°President Yu, I was wrong. I was wrong!¡± What the hell was that? Everyone was shocked. How could Situ Kun kowtow to a waiter? Did he drink too much? The man in the suit looked at Yu Tian and cursed viciously, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Our boss has drunk too much. Why aren¡¯t you getting out of here? Our boss Situ is worth tens of millions. Can a good-for-nothing like you afford to kowtow to him?¡± Yu Tian only smiled and did not say anything. He gestured with his finger at Situ Kun who was sitting on the table. Situ Kun hurriedly jumped down from the table and raised his hand to slap the man in the suit. He shouted angrily, ¡°You just passed out from drinking. This is Xinghe Technology¡¯s President Yu, who¡¯s worth tens of billions of dollars. All of you, kneel!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± They did not know anything else, but Xinghe Technology was so famous that even the drunkards knew about it. What else was there to say? The man in the suit and the drunkards all knelt. Situ Kun knelt in front of Yu Tian and said fearfully, ¡°President Yu, I was really wrong. Give me a chance!¡± Yu Tian smiled and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll transfer 20 million to you now!¡± Situ Kun took out his phone. Yu Tian smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°No, I heard it¡¯s 40 million!¡± Chapter 49 - He Was Delusional Chapter 49 He Was Delusional Situ Kun was dumbfounded. He looked at Yu Tian in a daze as he cried, ¡°President Yu, I know I¡¯m wrong, but we can¡¯t joke about this. You only invested 20 million. How did it become 40 million? Aren¡¯t you trying to kill me?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re right. I want your life. People like you are trash. You might as well die. You can return 40 million or give me your life. Choose!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian opened a bottle of Lafite and drank it by himself. Situ Kun was really regretting it now. If he had known earlier that he would leave Linhai after taking the money, he would have insisted on competing with these people and missed a great opportunity. He knew Yu Tian¡¯s strength, methods, and cultivation too well. It was better to think of ways to get 40 million first. He immediately said fiercely to the man in the suit and the others, ¡°Give me as much as you have. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose all of your insider information. Hurry up!¡± The man in the suit was furious. ¡®What the f*ck does it have to do with us if you want to steal his money? What right do we have to give you our hard-earned money?¡¯ Thinking of this, the man in the suit stood up and said politely to Yu Tian, ¡°President Yu, we¡¯re just here to drink with him. Just treat us as dogs and let us go!¡± The others immediately kowtowed to Yu Tian and begged him to let them leave. Yu Tian waved his hand and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me. Get lost!¡± The man in the suit and the others felt as if they had been pardoned and rushed out of the private room. The women also pleaded, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re all innocent. Previously, we thought that you were a waiter. It¡¯s us who were wrong to look down on others. Please let us go!¡± ¡°Boss, we really didn¡¯t know that this guy was a scoundrel. Please do us a favor. I¡¯ll accompany you to have fun tonight, alright?¡± Yu Tian snorted and said, ¡°All of you, get out!¡± ¡°Thank you, boss! Thank you, boss!¡± A series of messy high heels sound hurrying out of the room sounded. Situ Kun¡¯s head was buzzing as he knelt in front of Yu Tian. He kowtowed, bowed, and begged, ¡°President Yu, my entire wealth is 27 million. I give it all to you, okay? Please let me go this time. President Yu, grandpa Yu, ancestor Yu¡­¡± Looking at his cowardly manner, Yu Tian felt extremely disgusted. After he asked Situ Kun to transfer the money, he said coldly, ¡°Leave Linhai and don¡¯t let me see you again. You only have this one chance. Now scram!¡± ¡°Thank you, President Yu. Thank you!¡± Situ Kun scrambled out of the room. Yu Tian took a sip of the Lafite and frowned. He said in disgust, ¡°What kind of wine is this? It¡¯s salty!¡± Looking at the time, Yu Tian got up and went back to the company to pick up Chu Qing. The two of them went to the Sea Moon Pavilion Hotel. Ren Jianzhong, who was in a cast, welcomed the two of them with a rosy face. Yu Tian looked around. There were many people here, but he did not know any of them. He could not be bothered to know them either. He was here today to give Ren Jianzhong face and return him a favor. Otherwise, he would not have come. Once Chu Qing arrived, it was a huge sensation. Everyone greeted Chu Qing one after another and flattered her. There were a few rich young masters with decent statuses who even wanted to invite Chu Qing to dance. Yu Tian was pushed out of the crowd. This was even better. It saved him from not knowing what to say to all of them. He should eat and drink. How great would that be? At this moment, another person came to the door. Yu Tian swept his gaze over and laughed on the spot. The person who came was Shao Tian. There was even a piece of bandage taped to his nose. Yu Tian felt disgusted when he saw his wretched behavior. However, Shao Tian also brought a person whom Yu Tian knew ¨C Qing Xiaowan. Yu Tian was a little puzzled. How did Qing Xiaowan end up with a playboy like Shao Tian? He was looking at Qing Xiaowan. She was wearing a short skirt with black butterfly sleeves. Her hair was tied up, making her appear extremely delicate and sexy. She also had the mysterious feeling of oriental classical beauty, causing all the men to cast a look and admire her. However, Qing Xiaowan maintained a distance from Shao Tian all the while. Her expression was even more indifferent. Yu Tian immediately understood at a glance that Shao Tian must have used some unspeakable means to force her to come. Shao Tian also saw Chu Qing. He immediately tidied his hair, picked up a glass of wine, and pushed the crowd aside. He deliberately said loudly, ¡°Sister Qing, you¡¯re here too. Why haven¡¯t you been eating at home recently? My father often talks about you!¡± Chu Qing had a smile on her face, but her gaze was as sharp as a knife. This fellow still wanted to use her to elevate his status? What was he thinking? She smiled indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to change the chef in your house. The food is terrible. I¡¯ll regret it after going there once. In the future, you¡¯d better not talk to me about dining at your house!¡± The crowd immediately burst into laughter. Shao Tian was impatient with everyone, but he did not have the guts to be impatient with Chu Qing. His face was clearly red as if it was on fire, but he still had to smile and say, ¡°Sister Qing is right. I¡¯ll tell that chef to scram when I go back!¡± At this moment, Ren Jianzhong also came over and greeted Shao Tian with a smile. He said, ¡°Young Master Tian, you¡¯ve really given me face by coming here. No matter what, you have to drink a few more glasses tonight. Don¡¯t go home until you¡¯re drunk!¡± Shao Tian turned around and dragged the unwilling Qing Xiaowan over. He proudly introduced, ¡°Brother Jianzhong, Sister Qing, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend. Her name is Qing Xiaowan. She¡¯s the boss of Hong Xiang Xiu Mei Traditional Umbrella Company!¡± During the introduction, he even deliberately looked at Chu Qing. He was clearly saying that Chu Qing thought she was the queen of the night. ¡®My woman isn¡¯t bad either. Her temperament is even better than yours.¡¯ When Chu Qing heard that she was Qing Xiaowan, her face instantly darkened. ¡®What did I say earlier? She was approaching Yu Tian with ulterior motives. What kind of a woman who hangs out with Shao Tian?¡¯ She followed up with a cold voice and asked, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Qing Xiaowan. You¡¯re pretty good at making umbrellas. You¡¯re as good as your umbrella!¡± Qing Xiaowan was already very depressed and helpless. Shao Tian had used his father to threaten her to accompany him to the party. ¡®However, I didn¡¯t know this woman. She seemed to hate me.¡¯ She asked doubtfully, ¡°Sister, did we have a misunderstanding?¡± Before Chu Qing could say anything, Shao Tian took over the conversation and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sister Qing and I have a very good relationship. I just think that you look good!¡± Even Ren Jianzhong could not take it anymore. Did this mean that Chu Qing was also his woman and was angry that Shao Tian had found another woman? Chu Qing understood what he meant, but she could not be angry now. The angrier she was, the more reason Shao Tian had to pretend. She laughed along and said indifferently, ¡°Shao Tian, have you seen the doctor I introduced to you last time, who specializes in treating schizophrenia and paranoia? I introduced you to a specialist for your father¡¯s sake. You have to go see him. Otherwise, your illness will become more serious!¡± Chapter 50 - Fire Chapter 50 Fire As soon as Chu Qing said that, everyone started to laugh at him. ¡°So, he¡¯s delusional. I knew it. Why is this guy full of nonsense?!¡± ¡°His delusions seem to be very serious. He can¡¯t differentiate between hallucinations and reality anymore!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all stay away from him. He might bite us if he gets anxious!¡± Shao Tian never expected that he would end up losing out in the end. He had originally wanted to take advantage of Chu Qing, but in the end, he failed. Now that Chu Qing had said that, everyone thought that he was a lunatic. He did not have the mood to get mad at Chu Qing. Did he not have the mood to scold those trash who were talking about him? Shao Tian seemed to have gone crazy as he shouted angrily, ¡°All of you, shut up! All of you are the lunatics! A bunch of trash!¡± Everyone thought that he was having a psychotic episode and ignored him. Yu Tian, who was in the corner, also applauded Chu Qing¡¯s reaction. As for Shao Tian, he could not be bothered with him at all. As long as he did not touch his sore spot, who cared who he was? However, Shao Tian just happened to see Yu Tian at this time, and his face instantly turned cold. Why was this b*stard here? He snorted angrily, turned around, and started to blame Ren Jianzhong. He said gloomily, ¡°Did you invite him here?¡± Ren Jianzhong was annoyed now. He chuckled and said, ¡°I invited him here. Moreover, today¡¯s cocktail party was held for him. Do you have any objections?¡± Shao Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°My injury was caused by him. Tell him to get lost right now, and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened!¡± ¡®Why should I listen to you?¡¯ Ren Jianzhong sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to ask him to leave. Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± ¡°Old Ren, you¡¯ve grown wings now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Shao Tian said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who protected your smuggling business. If I tell my father that you want to rebel, will you have a decent meal in the future?¡± His words poked Ren Jianzhong¡¯s soft spot. Just when Ren Jianzhong was in a dilemma, Chu Qing shouted at Yu Tian, ¡°Darling, what are you doing there? Come and dance with me!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Chu Qing¡¯s soft hand and looked at Yu Tian. Everyone was shocked. Shao Tian, in particular, had his mouth so wide that it almost reached the back of his head. That b*stard was Chu Qing¡¯s darling? How was this possible? Could it be that they had heard wrongly? The crowd started discussing fervently. ¡°He¡¯s Chu Qing¡¯s boyfriend? Oh my god! I thought he was here to make a living!¡± ¡°This is a little scary. Chu Qing already has a boyfriend? How many people in Linhai will be heartbroken?!¡± Nm ¡°Who is this guy? I¡¯ve never seen him before. Do any of you know what he does?¡± Ren Jianzhong was finally satisfied. He turned around and smiled at Shao Tian. ¡°Young Master Tian, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have the final say. You¡¯ll have to ask Sister Chu about this!¡± Shao Tian felt a chill in his heart. His stomach was hurting from all the teasing. ¡®Chu Qing already has a boyfriend. Why didn¡¯t I know about it? He¡¯s my enemy. Then, Chu Qing will also be my enemy in the future, right?¡¯ Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Yu Tian took a step forward and calmly walked up to Chu Qing. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Forget about dancing. I don¡¯t know how to do it!¡± Shao Tian suddenly laughed out loud. He finally found an opportunity to mock Yu Tian. He said proudly, ¡°If you can¡¯t even dance, why are you still participating in the cocktail party? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? It seems that I¡¯ll be the one to do the opening dance today. Does everyone have any objections?¡±. Everyone did not care about this at all. They were all guessing Yu Tian¡¯s identity. Who cared what Shao Tin said? Shao Tian turned around and was about to pull Qing Xiaowan¡¯s hand. Then, he shamelessly said, ¡°Dance with me. I¡¯ll give you a branded bag later. Don¡¯t look so grim. Smile for me. Let that fellow Yu Tian see who¡¯s the main character of the banquet!¡± However, Qing Xiaowan walked in front of Yu Tian under everyone¡¯s gaze. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Brother Yu Tian, so you¡¯re here too. I didn¡¯t even get to meet you before!¡± Young Master Shao, who was behind her, exploded on the spot. What exactly was going on? Did the heavens deliberately want to play him to death today? Everyone¡¯s mocking gaze was like a bolt of lightning striking his face. Previously, he had failed to steal the chicken, but now he had suffered a double loss. He should find a wise person to read his fortune. Did he offend some unclean being? Yu Tian was very calm. He smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering why you were hanging out with him.¡± Speaking of this, Qing Xiaowan looked at the guy behind her with disgust. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He used my father to blackmail me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have followed him!¡± As soon as she said that, Chu Qing held Yu Tian¡¯s hand in a very guarded manner. She said coldly, ¡°That has nothing to do with us. In the future, don¡¯t come and harass my brother. I think you understand what I mean!¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly. Was not Chu Qing a little too sensitive? This was the second time he had met Qing Xiaowan. Not to mention that he did not have any feelings for her. Even if he did, was it not a little too soon? Qing Xiaowan frowned. Looking at Chu Qing and Yu Tian¡¯s intimate behavior, she understood why Chu Qing was targeting her. She wanted to explain, but she felt that it was not necessary. She just nodded, turned around, and left. Shao Tian also felt that he was too ashamed to stay here. He glared at Yu Tian and said, ¡°Just you wait and see.¡± Then, he left. It had nothing to do with him to begin with. Yu Tian continued to dance with Chu Qing. There was nothing to learn about ballroom dancing. He could just hug the other party and wander around. Chu Qing just wanted to tell Yu Tian what she was thinking, but Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. Xu Guodong shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°President Yu, this is bad. The company is on fire. Please come back immediately!¡± Yu Tian frowned and asked in shock, ¡°Is anyone hurt?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. The firefighters are putting out the fire. Oh my god, it¡¯s all burnt. It¡¯s all burnt!¡± Xu Guodong cried. It was pointless to ask. Yu Tian hung up and said to Chu Qing in a low voice, ¡°Xinghe Technology is on fire. I have to go over and take a look!¡± ¡°What? On fire? I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± Chu Qing said as she walked out the door. The two of them walked out of the hotel. Yu Tian looked in the direction of the company. The sky was already red. After turning a few streets, they saw the burning office building. The flames soared into the sky and thick smoke billowed. The entire street was sealed off. Only the fire brigade could enter. Chu Qing called, and in less than ten seconds, she was let through. When she came to the vicinity of the fire, the thick smoke made it hard for people to breathe. A firefighter gave them gas masks so that they could see the surrounding environment clearly. However, other than the smoke and the fire, there was nothing else but waves of screams. Yu Tian did not care about anything else. It was fine if the entire building was burned down, but he could not have any casualties. Just as he was about to find a fireman to ask about the situation, he saw Xu Guodong, who was wearing a gas mask. He was coming out to the front under the escort of the firemen. When he saw Yu Tian, Xu Guodong fell to his knees with a thud, hit his chest, and stomped his feet. He cried out in despair, ¡°President Yu, Professor Yan hasn¡¯t been found yet. Old Han and many of the department¡¯s overtime staff are trapped inside and can¡¯t be rescued!¡± Chapter 51 - Its A Game of Tricks Chapter 51 It¡¯s A Game of Tricks There was someone trapped in the fire? Yu Tian did not even think twice and wanted to rush into the sea of fire to save his colleagues. Chu Qing pulled him back. She definitely could not let him take the risk. If anything happened to him, the family would not be able to protect themselves. She grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s arm tightly and said anxiously, ¡°You can¡¯t go. Don¡¯t forget your identity. There are so many firefighters here. The people trapped inside will definitely be rescued!¡± Yu Tian did not want to hear this at all. Even if he could not save others, he had to save Professor Yan. The old man was someone that he had gone through so much trouble to invite here. If he were to be burned to death, would he still have the face to meet the people from his alma mater? As he spoke, anf explosion occurred in the middle of the building. The flames rose more than ten meters away. The entire building could collapse at any time. Dozens of high-pressure water pillars were attacking the flames, but they were still unable to suppress them. He could not waste any more time. Yu Tian broke free from Chu Qing¡¯s hand and snatched an asbestos coat from a fireman¡¯s hand. He put it on his body and rushed into the fire. The firemen who were fighting the fire were all shocked. The people trapped could not even come out even if they wanted to. How could someone still take the initiative to rush in? Chu Qing saw that she could not stop Yu Tian anymore, so she immediately made a call. Soon, the firefighter commander received the order to ensure Yu Tian¡¯s safety no matter what. The commander immediately gave the order and shouted, ¡°All high-pressure water guns, follow that person and protect him for as long as you can. Order the firefighters who are still in the building to cooperate with him to save people!¡± Yu Tian acted quickly. He took the stairs and arrived at the tenth floor in a few leaps. Yu Tian knew that Professor Yan was working on this floor, and he usually worked overtime here. He rushed into the office area, and everywhere he saw was flame. The middle of the floor had already collapsed, and the high-temperature asbestos coat was making a sizzling sound. Yu Tian did not care about anything else. He moved and kicked away the things that blocked him until he rushed into Professor Yan¡¯s office. However, he was still a step too late. Half of Professor Yan¡¯s body was burnt to a crisp and he was no longer breathing. Yu Tian gritted his teeth and took off his asbestos coat to cover Professor Yan¡¯s body. Even if he could not save him, he had to protect Professor Yan¡¯s body. At this moment, the building began to shake violently. It looked like it was about to collapse. Yu Tian did not have time to mourn Professor Yan¡¯s death, and rushed to the thirteenth floor as fast as he could. The fire here was even more fierce. Yu Tian shouted, ¡°Is anyone there? Is there anyone else?¡± As soon as he said that, amid the flames, a person whose body was burning appeared, screaming in pain. Upon closer inspection, it was Old Han. Yu Tian wanted to go over to save him, but Old Han collapsed and did not move again. He wanted to rush over, but he was pulled back by the firefighters. One of the firefighters shouted, ¡°We have to retreat immediately. This building is about to collapse. It¡¯s very dangerous. Come with us quickly!¡± Yu Tian did not waste any more time. He followed the firefighters and began to retreat downstairs. However, they had only retreated to the fifth floor when there was a loud crack on the stairs. The concrete structure, which had been softened by the high temperature, could not withstand the gravity and broke completely. Even the firefighters, who had undergone professional training, were scared out of their wits. Yu Tian, on the other hand, was very calm. The first thing he saw was the window not far away, which was still emitting thick smoke. He grabbed onto the firefighters with one hand and jumped out of the window. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, Yu Tian used Falling Petals from the Yu family¡¯s cultivation technique and landed on the ground. Although the fall was a little painful, it was fortunate that he did not suffer any injuries. The two firefighters were a little stunned. It felt like a dream. Before they could thank Yu Tian, the building behind them collapsed with a loud bang. Smoke and dust covered the sky and earth. The firefighters grabbed Yu Tian and hugged each other as they fell to the ground. By the time the surroundings quieted down, it was already more than ten minutes later. Amid the smoke and dust, the building that was more than ten stories tall had already turned into ruins. Yu Tian returned to the safety zone. Chu Xin and Chu Rou had both come. Chu Qing did not say a word as she punched Yu Tian in the chest. Her heart ached as she cursed angrily, ¡°I told you not to show off, but you did not listen to me. Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Knowing that she was concerned about him, Yu Tian was not angry. He quietly sat at the side and picked up a bottle of mineral water to drink. Chu Xin sighed and said slowly, ¡°Yu Tian, why are you so impulsive? Do you know how special you are? Do you know how precious your life is?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°My life is precious, but other people¡¯s lives aren¡¯t precious? Professor Yan, Old Han, and so many employees have died. How about their lives?¡± At this moment, the firefighter commander came to the front of the crowd, and said in a low voice, ¡°The fire wasn¡¯t due to natural causes. It was man-made. Moreover, before setting the fire, someone cut off the fire-fighting equipment and even placed a vibration device in the middle of the building. Otherwise, the building would not have collapsed!¡± Someone set the fire? Yu Tian gritted his teeth. The first two people that came to his mind were Lei Yi and Shao Mingzun. These were his two biggest enemies. Other than them, no one else had the courage to do so. ¡°If you really did it, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re buried with the dead.¡± At the same time, on the roof of a high-rise building in the distance, Shao Mingzun excitedly threw the binoculars to Du Jiaran. He lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. Then, he said excitedly, ¡°I put some fireworks and it looked good. Yu Tian, oh Yu Tian, this is my gift to you. Let¡¯s take it slow. I have a big gift for you later!¡± Du Jiaran also smiled excitedly and said, ¡°Master, this is enough to give Yu Tian a headache. But will Yu Tian think that it was us who did it?¡± Shao Mingzun exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke and turned around with a limp. He said proudly, ¡°So what if he thinks about it? In terms of cultivation, I¡¯m no match for him. He¡¯s just a kid. I don¡¯t even care about him. ¡°When the news comes out tomorrow, we¡¯ll visit him and offer our condolences. Then, you can tell Old Black and the others to stir up Chu Qing¡¯s shopping mall for me!¡± Du Jiaran chuckled and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯m completely convinced!¡± Shao Mingzun threw the cigarette butt away and said gloomily, ¡°Remember, the game of Jianghu isn¡¯t about friendship. It¡¯s about who¡¯s ruthless. Yu Tian is ruthless but he¡¯s useless. I¡¯m just playing with him now. When I¡¯m done playing with him, I¡¯ll take his life!¡± As expected, he was the boss of the Black Gate. He was really ruthless. Du Jiaran cursed in his heart and left the building with Shao Mingzun. The next morning, the news of the fire at Xinghe Technology was broadcasted on the television. Yu Tian only took a few glances before he got up and was about to leave home. He had to go to Professor Yan, Old Han, and a few employees¡¯ homes to visit their families and offer condolences money to them. That way, he would feel better. At this time, Lei Yi came with a few followers. Chapter 52 - A Woman Who Knows the Big Picture Chapter 52 A Woman Who Knows the Big Picture Yu Tian was not surprised by Lei Yi¡¯s arrival. After all, his enemies all wanted to watch the show. When they met, Lei Yi laughed shamelessly and said to Yu Tian, ¡°I thought I was the only one who wanted you to die. I didn¡¯t expect that there are still so many people in this world who want a piece of you!¡± Yu Tian did not want to listen to his nonsense and said indifferently, ¡°If you just want to talk nonsense, then I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Lei Yi did not have any intention of leaving. He said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. The reason why I came to see you today was to see your pathetic look. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, hahaha, I feel especially good. ¡°Secondly, I also want to tell you that three days later, I¡¯ll set up an arena in my casino. If you have the guts, then come and visit the arena. Otherwise, obediently send Xiao Yun to my bed and see how I¡¯ll play with her!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s not wait for three days. I think we should do it now!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian suddenly stood up and his killing intent erupted. He was already in a bad mood and Lei Yi wanted to find trouble with him. Then, he would just take it out on them. Lei Yi was already prepared. Before Yu Tian could even get close, he coldly snorted and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who set the fire?¡± Yu Tian coldly said, ¡°You can either say it out, or you can just walk out!¡± ¡°If you win in the arena three days later, you¡¯ll know everything. If you don¡¯t, then kneel and kowtow to me and crawl between my legs. Do you dare to accept it or not?¡± Lei Yi said hatefully. Yu Tian thought for a moment. If he did not deal with this b*stard, there would definitely be no end to it in the future. Why not see what kind of experts he could find? Then kill them all in one go. Yu Tian chuckled and withdrew his killing intent. He said indifferently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you in the arena in three days. If you lose, then kneel and kowtow to me. Hand over the casino and get out of Linhai!¡± Lei Yi agreed readily and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Just enjoy your life for the next few days. You really only have three days left. I can¡¯t wait to see how you¡¯ll be beaten to death!¡± Yu Tian could not be bothered to bicker with him. He directly said, ¡°Scram!¡± Lei Yi had an expression of ¡°just you wait¡± and left with his men. Shao Mingzun arrived right after they left. He greeted Yu Tian in a fake manner when they met. ¡°I only found out about Xinghe Technology¡¯s fire after I saw the news. Who was it that was so ruthless? It was simply not giving you face!¡± Yu Tian smiled faintly. In his heart, he had already cursed Shao Mingzun¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations. Shao Mingzun and Lei Yi were the most likely to set the fire. ¡®It was best that I don¡¯t find any evidence against you two for setting the fire. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your lives a living hell.¡¯ Seeing Yu Tian smile without saying a word, Shao Mingzun ordered Du Jiaran behind him, ¡°Immediately get someone to ask around and find out who did it. Yu Tian is Chu Qing¡¯s younger brother. In the end, we¡¯re all on the same side. We can¡¯t just sit idly by!¡± Yu Tian really wanted to slap him. Shao Mingzun then said to Yu Tian with a sad face, ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯ve been there before. Let me advise you a little. You have skills, but your temper is too impulsive. You can do whatever you want with me. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level because of Chu Qing. ¡°But others aren¡¯t as magnanimous as me. The waters of the Jianghu are bottomless. You¡¯re floating on the water. Not only do you have to learn how to be a person, but you also have to know how to not provoke others. I¡¯m saying this for your own good!¡± Yu Tian nodded. ¡®I¡¯ll definitely give this old fart a full score.¡¯ Following that, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give advice too early. Heaven knew who did it. No matter who did it, as long as I find out, I¡¯ll definitely make his life a living hell. Otherwise, I, Yu Tian, will spell my name upside down!¡± Shao Mingzun¡¯s eyelids twitched. He secretly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then you should be able to find the culprit. Forget it. I won¡¯t be long-winded with you here. Send my regards to Chu Qing. I¡¯ll be going back first!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Yu Tian said coldly. Du Jiaran secretly snorted. ¡®Who wants you to send me off? Just wait and see. One day, I¡¯ll make you kneel in front of me too.¡¯ After Shao Mingzun left, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Old fart, just you wait!¡± With that, he got up and left the villa to visit Professor Yan¡¯s family. At the same time, the power transformer of the high-end shopping mall under Chu Qing¡¯s name exploded. The entire large shopping mall became dark. Then, the fire sprinkler suddenly started up, and it sprayed water crazily. Countless clothes and high-end goods were corroded by the water. They were all destroyed. Chu Qing, who had retreated to the outside of the shopping mall, was so angry that her pretty eyes were wide open, and her hands were trembling. This must be another man-made disaster. ¡®How dare you make this happen to me, Chu Qing? I think you guys are tired of living.¡¯ She took out her phone angrily and dialed a number immediately. When the call was connected, Chu Qing growled, ¡°Chu Yue, someone is trying to harm me in Linhai!¡± Chu Yue replied coldly, ¡°Alright!¡± When Yu Tian arrived at the Yan family¡¯s house, the funeral was still in progress and many people had arrived. Professor Yan¡¯s wife and daughter were kneeling beside the coffin in mourning clothes, returning their greetings to the mourners from time to time. Both mother and daughter were educated women, especially Professor Yan¡¯s daughter. However, she had a unique temperament. Yu Tian saw that she was about the same age as him. He stood in front of the coffin with a solemn and sorrowful expression and kowtowed four times. The mother and daughter also bowed four times. Yan Longwen had never seen Yu Tian before. After she got up, she asked gratefully, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Yu Tian replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the president of Xinghe Technology, Yu Tian!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, the relatives of the Yan family in the mourning hall were furious. They surrounded Yu Tian in an instant. ¡°You still have the face to come here? How can you be the president of the company?¡± ¡°You clearly know that your lousy company has a fire hazard, yet you still don¡¯t care. Professor Yan died so tragically. You should be buried with him!¡± ¡°What should we do in the future if we let them be alone and widowed? If you don¡¯t give us an explanation today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± The crowd was furious. A few middle-aged men wanted to make a move on Yu Tian. At this moment, Yan Longwen stopped them. ¡°Everyone, stop arguing. It wasn¡¯t him who set the fire. I know my father will not blame others for what had happened. This is a mourning hall. Can you please be quiet? Don¡¯t disturb my father¡¯s sleep!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s heart felt warm. As expected of Professor Yan¡¯s daughter. She knew the big picture and knew what was right and wrong. It was rare for her to speak up for him. However, Yan Longwen¡¯s second uncle was not going to let it go, so he shouted angrily, ¡°The one who died is your father. She even spoke up for outsiders. Don¡¯t get involved. He wants to go off after kowtow a few times. It definitely won¡¯t work. Everyone in this mourning hall is surnamed Yan. You have no right to speak!¡± Chapter 53 - Moral Decay Chapter 53 Moral Decay Most of the people agreed with second uncle Yan¡¯s words. Yan Longwen¡¯s mother dragged Yan Longwen to the coffin helplessly and said, ¡°Longwen, don¡¯t get involved. Stop talking!¡± Yan Longwen looked at the crowd angrily. She said sadly, ¡°When my father was alive, he helped every single one of them. Now that my father is dead, what else do they want?¡± Yu Tian heard it very clearly. It turned out that second uncle Yan wanted to make up for it. However, it was hard to say if the compensation would fall into the hands of Yan Longwen and her daughter. Second uncle Yan said to Yu Tian arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my time with you. My brother died in your company, so we can¡¯t just let it go. Although you didn¡¯t set the fire, it definitely has something to do with your management. Either you pay up, or we¡¯ll talk about it now!¡± Everyone started shouting as well. ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter how the fire started, if someone dies at your place, you have to pay for it!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t pay for it, don¡¯t even think about leaving today!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re afraid of you just because you¡¯re a president of a company. Even if god comes today, we¡¯re not afraid!¡± Before Yu Tian could speak, Yan Longwen could not hold it in anymore. She stood up and cried, ¡°He wasn¡¯t the one who killed my father. It was you guys. If you didn¡¯t insist on my father helping you eat, live, marry, and buy a house, would my father work so hard? ¡°Every day, my father works late, wanting to earn more money to support you guys. If that wasn¡¯t the case, how could my father still be working overtime in the company when the fire broke out? Do you have the nerve to ask him for compensation?¡± Second uncle Yan was furious and shouted, ¡°You stupid girl, shut up! I¡¯m trying to help you but you¡¯re cooperating with an outsider to gang up on me. Are you really my brother¡¯s biological daughter? Stop talking now, or get the hell out!¡± Yan Longwen wanted to continue, but her mother stopped her and begged, ¡°Longwen, stop talking. Let them be. ¡°When your father was still alive, they had treated him as a tool to make money. Even if he died, they still wanted to make money from him.¡± Yu Tian could not stand it anymore. However, second uncle Yan snorted coldly and said, ¡°Cui Fen, when my brother was still alive, he promised me to buy a house for my son to get married. Now that he¡¯s dead, how can my son get married? ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to ask him for compensation, then you can sell your house and give my son the money to get married. Or you can move out so we can move in!¡± The others did not want to do that and started shouting ¡°Why? We¡¯re both raised by Longwen¡¯s father. Now that he¡¯s dead, we still have to live. Don¡¯t think about taking the money all by yourself!¡± ¡°Everyone has to get a share of the money. No one can get an extra cent than the other. Otherwise, we¡¯ll fight it out, dead or alive!¡± ¡°What do you mean by everyone gets a share? When my uncle was alive, he always said that he¡¯d sponsor me to go to university. What about my tuition fees?¡± Yu Tian was so angry that he laughed. What kind of people were these? How could they still be human when their morals had eroded to such a state? He did want to compensate them so they could forget about getting any of the money. Thinking of this, Yu Tian shouted, ¡°All of you, be quiet!¡± His imposing words immediately shocked everyone. They all took a few steps back and looked at Yu Tian with anger. Yu Tian glanced at them with disgust, and said indifferently, ¡°Professor Yan is lying there. Do you have any shame? I¡¯ll make things difficult for whoever wants to bully the two of them!¡± Second uncle Yan, who had recovered from his shock, said indignantly, ¡°What are you pretending for? I think you¡¯re looking for a beating. Just tell us if you¡¯re compensating us or not. If you¡¯re not, we won¡¯t let you go!¡± Yu Tian was the most annoyed with him. Without saying a word, he jumped up and raised his hand to slap his big mouth. Second uncle Yan covered his face in shock and anger. Then, he shouted, ¡°You dare to hit me? You¡¯ve killed my brother, and you dare to hit me? I¡¯ll fight with you¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Yu Tian grabbed second uncle Yan¡¯s neck and threw him out of the mourning hall under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. Before everyone could recover from their shock, Yu Tian glared at the person who asked for the tuition fees. That good-for-nothing was so scared that he hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m a university student. I¡¯ve received higher education. I don¡¯t fight!¡± Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Get lost by yourself. Or do you want me to do it?¡± That good-for-nothing looked left and right. He was scared. He quickly got to the entrance of the mourning hall and shouted, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going off now!¡± Then, he ran away. The others saw that Yu Tian did not even blink when he hit them. They better not ask for trouble. They all left the mourning hall. Yan Longwen came closer and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for helping me teach them a lesson. My father¡¯s soul in heaven will also thank you!¡± Yu Tian took out a bank card and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Professor Yan has helped me a lot. Here¡¯s Professor Yan¡¯s salary for this month and the compensation from the company. Please take it!¡± Yan Longwen said that she did not want anything, so she said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t take this money. My father told me that the project he helped you with is a good project that benefits the country and the people. I¡¯m also a graduate of the Academy of Sciences. I can help my father finish the work he hasn¡¯t finished!¡± Yu Tian said without hesitation, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll officially hire you now as the Chief Engineer of Xinghe Technology. You¡¯ll be in charge of the Internet code project. However, you have to take this card. My suggestion is that you sell this place. The company will provide you with a place to stay and it will be yours to keep!¡± Since that was the case, Yan Longwen did not refuse. She only did this because she saw that Yu Tian was a good person. She believed that Yu Tian would not let her down. Looking at the time, Yu Tian still had to go to the other victims¡¯ houses to console them, so he got up and left. Yan Longwen saw Yu Tian off before adding each other on WeChat. After Yu Tian left, Yan Longwen was also curious, so she went to the nearby ATM, inserted the card, and entered the password at the back of the card. The numbers in the screen appeared, and Yan Longwen was stunned. It was a total of 20 million. That was an amount of money that an ordinary person could never dream of in their entire life. Right in front of her eyes, Yan Longwen pinched herself to confirm that it was real. She took out the card and carefully put it into her pocket. After a whole day of traveling, Yu Tian finally paid his respects to every employee who had passed away. He spent a total of two hundred million yuan. When he returned to the villa, he saw an extremely beautiful girl in the house. Chapter 54 - Buying This Building Chapter 54 Buying This Building Chu Qing crossed her arms in anger and did not say a word. Chu Xin said to Yu Tian, ¡°Brother, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Chu Yue. She came from the southern capital to help us this time!¡± Chu Yue was a cold and arrogant person. After the introduction, she said coldly, ¡°Hello!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Hello to you too. What happened here?¡± Chu Xin sighed and said, ¡°Today, Chu Qing¡¯s shopping mall was destroyed by someone and lost tens of millions. The family is very angry, so we asked Chu Yue to help us find out who did it!¡± This was interesting. What exactly did Chu Yue do? Yu Tian was a little puzzled. Chu Yue was as cold as ice. She did not say much. The coldness in her eyes made people feel uncomfortable. To be called here by Chu Qing, she must have an extraordinary status. It was better for him not to ask too much. They could tell him when they wanted to. Anyway, Yu Tian knew that Chu Yue was also one of his 108 sisters. The most important thing now was to find out who was behind this. At this time, Chu Qing opened her mouth and said angrily, ¡°Little Brother, this has nothing to do with you. You should go and rest. You have to reopen Xinghe Technology as soon as possible. Money isn¡¯t a problem. The funds of Xinghe Technology are all yours. You can use them as you wish. If it¡¯s not enough, I can give you more!¡± Yu Tian smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°If you still call me Little Brother, don¡¯t hide it from me. Let¡¯s shoulder it together so we can accumulate more power!¡± His words were very touching. Chu Xin also said gently, ¡°Little Brother is right. The 108 sisters and Yu Tian are bound together. We can never be separated in this lifetime. Now is the time that you need us. Let¡¯s do it together!¡± ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time!¡± Chu Qing said awkwardly, ¡°He¡¯s not strong enough. He can¡¯t help me yet. When he has enough strength and can take charge of things alone, I¡¯ll naturally rope him in!¡± en Since that was the case, Yu Tian did not force her. He also had his fair share of hatred directed at him. No matter what, the strength of the 108 sisters of the Chu family was much stronger than him. If they could not solve the problem, he probably did not have the ability to do so. Yu Tian laughed and got up to go back to his room to chat with his sister. Chu Qing then asked Chu Yue, ¡°What did you find out?¡± Chu Yue was like a statue that suddenly moved. She said coldly, ¡°Unprofessional. It¡¯s not our enemy. There¡¯s someone else!¡± With that said, everyone finally felt a little more relaxed. Chu Xin followed up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re only here for a few more days. Is there any problem with your work?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from a mission overseas. I can stay for a week during my vacation. After that, I¡¯ll have to report back to the team and follow them to Turkey to kill the traitor intelligence boss!¡± Chu Yue said. Chu Qing nodded and said with relief, ¡°I still have to thank you for coming to help me. The mission given to me by the family this time is very difficult. The timeline is also very tight. I can only rely on you!¡± After a moment of silence, Chu Yue said coldly, ¡°Do your best. I¡¯m not confident either!¡± The room fell into dead silence again. The next morning, Yu Tian left early. Xinghe Technology building had been burned down. It would not be able to be rebuilt in a few months. The most important thing now was to find a new office location. He drove the Continental GT around Linhai for a long time and finally found a place that he was satisfied with. The building in front of him was 27 stories tall, even taller than Xinghe Technology building. It looked like it had just been built not long ago. What Yu Tian was most satisfied with was that this building was a fully integrated office building. The amenities were complete, and one could start work immediately. The surrounding area was also a new business center in Linhai. Shopping was especially convenient. The only problem was that the top floors of the building had been leased out a long ago, so he could not have that. Yu Tian still went to the building management department. The building¡¯s owners were all there, and they were in a meeting to study how to install better fire protection facilities for the building. The secretary walked into the meeting room and said to the owners in disbelief, ¡°Bosses, there¡¯s a man outside. His name is Yu Tian, the president of Xinghe Technology!¡± The bosses glared at each other and began to discuss. The bald, middle-aged man in a black suit said disdainfully, ¡°Two days ago, his building was burned to the ground. Today, he came to our place. What does he want?¡± The boss tugged at the sleeve of his flowery shirt and said arrogantly, ¡°Maybe he wants to use our office. Not to mention that we don¡¯t have any space now. Even if there¡¯s vacant space, we won¡¯t let him use them. What if our building catches fire?¡± Another man complained even more, ¡°It was because of his Xinghe building that all the office buildings in the city need to be fireproofed. He still has the nerve to come to our office? Secretary, just send him away!¡± The secretary received the order and walked out of the meeting room. He looked at Yu Tian who was waiting and said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t wait. Our boss doesn¡¯t want to see you. Don¡¯t come again in the future. Our building doesn¡¯t have any vacant space for you to use. You should find another office building that isn¡¯t afraid of a fire!¡± However, Yu Tian chuckled. The people here are quite arrogant. ¡®I haven¡¯t even met them and they already want to scold me. If that¡¯s the case, I still want to meet them. I don¡¯t believe that they can lay a finger on me.¡¯ Ignoring the secretary¡¯s obstruction, Yu Tian directly kicked open the door of the conference room and walked in in a domineering manner. The three bosses were all furious and looked at him with disgust. The bald boss scolded, ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to say this later. How about we talk about some business now? It¡¯ll definitely be good for you!¡± The black-faced boss narrowed his eyes and asked warily, ¡°What business do you want to talk about? Let¡¯s hear it.¡± However, the ruffian boss opposite him was furious. He slammed the table and shouted, ¡°What kind of business can he have? Is he here to buy our building? His own building has been burnt down just like that. Do you think he still has the ability to talk business with us?¡± The few of them nodded and felt that the ruffian was right. Yu Tian also laughed and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed here to buy this building. Name your price.¡± The three bosses laughed even more exaggeratedly, especially the ruffian. He laughed so hard that he looked like he was about to burst into tears. He said disdainfully, ¡°Have you been provoked? Do you need me to call the mental hospital for you and ask them to send someone to pick you up?¡± The other two followed suit. ¡°If you want to buy our building, you might as well run outside and tell people that you¡¯re a god. Let everyone burn a building for you!¡± ¡°Whatever you want, I can burn it for you!¡± Yu Tian had lost his patience. He turned around and punched the wall behind him. With a dull thud, the entire conference room trembled. The three of them were dumbfounded and shocked. Chapter 55 - Family Mission Chapter 55 Family Mission The three bosses were dumbfounded on the spot. Was that his hand? Or was he really crazy? He actually started to hurt himself. However, just as Yu Tian turned around, half of the 20-centimeter-thick wall collapsed with a crash. The moment the dust rose, a series of screams could be heard. Those who did not know better would have thought that it was an earthquake. The three bosses were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat and were terrified. However, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I can continue to smash it like this until you agree to sell the building to me!¡± The few of them looked at each other. They could tell that Yu Tian was ruthless. With their situation, they could not afford to provoke him, let alone the Chu family behind him. Therefore, the bald man said without hesitation, ¡°We¡¯ll sell it!¡± They were just being shameless. Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°How much do you plan to sell it for? Tell me how much you want!¡± The ruffian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and carefully said, ¡°When we bought it from the developer, we spent 270 million. Anyway, it¡¯s up to you to give us the price!¡± He should not say more or say less. If he said something wrong and he was smashing the wall, he would not be able to take it. What was there to be polite about? Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 270 million. Let¡¯s do the deal now!¡± The few of them were very happy. They had already spent 130 million and now they had earned more than 100 million. Why should not they sell it? Yu Tian directly transferred the money via the phone. It was as happy as buying cabbage in the market. Then, he signed the document. From now on, this building was Yu Tian¡¯s. 1 nov He threw the document on the conference table and turned around to say to the few people, ¡°What are you still doing here? Get out!¡± ¡°Okay, President Yu. Let¡¯s get our things and get out now!¡± the bald man said politely. At this time, the female secretary also walked into the conference room and said politely, ¡°President Yu, I didn¡¯t recognize you before. I looked down on people. Please don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯ll take you to see the office!¡± He was most annoyed by people who flattered him. Yu Tian directly said coldly, ¡°Get lost too. Also, tell all the managers of this building to get lost!¡± The secretary sighed helplessly. What else could she say? She could only leave dejectedly. Yu Tian immediately called Xu Guodong and asked him to bring Xinghe Technology¡¯s employees over immediately. He wanted to chase away all the business owners in this building first. He even ordered Xu Guodong, ¡°Send out an advertisement immediately. As long as they¡¯re talented, I want them all!¡± ¡®Chu Qing said that my strength wasn¡¯t good enough and that I wasn¡¯t strong enough. Then I¡¯ll grow Xinghe into the top company in the country, or even the largest technology company in the world. When that time comes, I¡¯ll see who still says that my strength isn¡¯t good enough?¡¯ At this moment, his phone rang. It was Chu Xin calling. After the call was connected, she said anxiously, ¡°Little Brother, it¡¯s bad. Hurry home!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Tian also became anxious and asked hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. You¡¯ll know when you come back. Remember, don¡¯t be followed!¡± After saying that, Chu Xin hung up the phone. Followed? Yu Tian was puzzled. What was happening? There was actually someone following them? It was useless to think about it. Yu Tian immediately rushed back to the villa. When he entered the door, he saw Chu Qing, Chu Xin, and Chu Rou bandaging the wound on Chu Yue¡¯s arm. Yu Tian saw it very clearly. The wound was especially deep. On Chu Yue¡¯s fair skin, it was more than ten centimeters long. Even with the medication, the blood still did not stop flowing. Yu Tian rushed to Chu Yue and placed a palm on her shoulder. He forcefully used his internal energy to suppress her blood flow and finally stopped the bleeding. Chu Yue¡¯s face was deathly pale. Even her lips had lost their color. Layers of white gauze were wrapped around her wound. Only then did Chu Yue fall asleep from exhaustion. Yu Tian was very puzzled and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she go to the hospital when she was injured? How did she get injured?¡± Chu Qing wiped the blood off her hands and said with heartache, ¡°She was injured to save me. Moreover, her identity is very special. She definitely can¡¯t go to the hospital!¡± Was her identity more important or her life more important? He could not understand what these women were thinking. Chu Qing went to the liquor cabinet and poured herself a glass of wine to calm herself down. Moreover, at this time, she did not want to hide it from Yu Tian. After calling him to her side, Chu Qing said slowly, ¡°You must want to know the whole story. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you right now!¡± She drank the wine in her glass in one gulp and said, ¡°The family gave me a mission. They want me to take down the smuggling business in Linhai within half a month and open a passage to the sea for our family. ¡°But these businesses are extremely complicated. Not only do you know Ren Jianzhong, but also Black Gate and a few other big shots behind the scenes. ¡°Today, I brought Chu Yue to meet one of them. His name is Zong Ming. Initially, I could still talk to him, but he has a woman by his side!¡± At this point, Chu Xin added, ¡°You know this woman too. Do you still remember Ye Yongxi?¡± ¡°Why? Did she hook up with Zong Ming that you guys talked about?¡± Yu Tian was a little surprised. Last time, they did not find this Ye Yongxi when they were fighting Fa. It seemed that this woman was stirring up trouble again this time. Chu Qing said angrily, ¡°Not only did she reject my acquisition request to my face, she even called out an expert to take my life. Fortunately, it was Chu Yue who risked her life to save me that allowed us to come back safely!¡± Yu Tian snorted and said, ¡°This old woman is really asking for a beating. She actually dared to touch my people!¡± Chu Qing looked at the unconscious Chu Yue and sighed. ¡°Chu Yue was trained by the special forces, but in front of that expert, she couldn¡¯t even last a few moves. It seems that the mission of the family this time is impossible to complete!¡± As she spoke, Chu Qing was very sad and drank two more glasses of strong wine. Her face even turned red. However, Yu Tian snatched the wine glass and said disdainfully, ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m here!¡± Chu Xin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I know that you want to protect us, but sister Qing is right. Your strength isn¡¯t enough. We absolutely can not let you take any risks. Otherwise, how are we going to tell the family?¡± Chu Qing also said with a troubled expression, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I don¡¯t want you to act recklessly. I don¡¯t want you to help me, and you can¡¯t help me either. Those big shots behind the scenes are especially powerful. You¡¯re not their match, so do what you have to do. Even if I¡¯m not in this city anymore, there are still the other Chu sisters protecting you!¡± Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and did not say anything else. However, this did not mean that he would not do anything. Chu Qing had done him a favor, and now was the time when she needed help. Could he just watch and do nothing? Chu Yue also woke up from the pain at this time, and everyone immediately surrounded her. Then, she tightly held Yu Tian¡¯s hand. Chapter 56 - Warm-Hearted Chapter 56 Warm-Hearted Chu Yue held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said weakly, ¡°The person who injured me is very good at cultivation. Don¡¯t try to get revenge for us. You¡¯re not his match yet!¡± She was still thinking about herself even though she was in such a state. Yu Tian felt a warmth in his heart and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think, but I won¡¯t be impulsive. You should rest!¡± Chu Yue added, ¡°Your identity is special. The family asked us to protect you, not to control you. If anything happens to you, we won¡¯t be able to shoulder this responsibility!¡± Yu Tian had heard these words a long time ago. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who decides my life. If I don¡¯t even care about my own people to live, what kind of person am I? You don¡¯t have to worry. The person who can kill me hasn¡¯t even been born yet!¡± Chu Yue still wanted to say something, but her mind was dizzy and she fell into a deep sleep again. Yu Tian picked up her delicate body and gently placed it on the bed. He turned around and returned to his room. He had to think carefully about what he should do next. It was already midnight. Yu Tian tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He simply changed his clothes, and drove to Zong Ming¡¯s villa. His movements were as nimble as a cat leaping over the walls. In the blink of an eye, he had sneaked into the villa without a sound. It was late at night, and there was still the sound of conversation in the villa. Yu Tian tiptoed to the study on the second floor. He leaned against the door and listened quietly. A confident voice came from inside the room, Zheng Yin poked at him and said, ¡°Chu Yue¡¯s martial arts aren¡¯t martial arts. As soon as she made her move, I knew it was a method that had received training to kill. But in front of me, she¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll let her live. If I want to kill her, I can do it at any time!¡± Another man laughed and said excitedly, ¡°The old man has personally appeared. Who can be your opponent? I, Zong Ming, have to thank you. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you holding down the fort today, my small business would¡¯ve been snatched away by the Chu family. One day, I¡¯ll definitely play with Chu Qing!¡± At this moment, the door behind Yu Tian opened. Ye Yongxi, who was wearing a pair of black pajamas, was walking out of the room. When he saw Yu Tian, she screamed in shock. Yu Tian reacted quickly. He kicked Ye Yongxi back into the room before leaving. The door of the study was suddenly pierced through by a strong arm. It carried an extremely oppressive force as it directly smashed toward Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian did not want to fight head-on with him. His body was as light as a piece of paper. He retreated to Ye Yongxi¡¯s room, turned around, broke through the window, and jumped out of the villa. After a few ups and downs, he disappeared without a trace. In less than three seconds, when the old man came to the window, there was not even a person¡¯s shadow. Zong Ming also followed him into the room and asked coldly, ¡°Is it Yu Tian?¡± The old man tightened the black eye patch on his left eye. With a single eye, he smiled coldly and said, ¡°His qinggong isn¡¯t bad. Interesting. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked him. I scared him!¡± At this moment, the two of them noticed that Ye Yongxi was lying on the ground. This woman was clutching her chest. She was so scared that she could not stop twitching. It was as if she was about to die. The old man sneered like a one-eyed beast and said, ¡°This woman¡¯s yin energy is too heavy. It can help me with my cultivation. You should go back first. We can talk about it tomorrow!¡± Zong Ming understood and smiled slightly. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation!¡± The door closed. The old man licked his lips as if he had lost control. He picked up Ye Yongxi and threw her on the bed. At that moment, Yu Tian¡¯s Continental GT stopped under a tree by the road that was shimmering with bright lights. Yu Tian opened the window with a cold expression and bathed in the sea breeze to his heart¡¯s content. The old man¡¯s internal energy was indeed strong. No wonder even Chu Qing, who was born in the special forces, was injured by him. However, he could not take his life now, or else more people might appear. He had to know who he was and what his background was. It would not be too late for him to act then. The most important thing now was to help Chu Qing complete the mission. ¡®She saved my sister¡¯s life. I owe her a debt of gratitude. I have to repay her for this.¡¯ Thinking of this, Yu Tian fired up the engine. Amid the deafening roar, the Continental GT left. Yu Tian slept until noon the next day. Before he woke up, he could smell the aroma of food. Following the aroma, he went to the kitchen and saw that it was Chu Yue who was cooking. Although it was inconvenient for him to use her arms, it was still more than enough for her to use the pots and pans with one hand. Yu Tian picked up a piece of braised pork. It was very tasty. As he ate, he praised, ¡°You¡¯re injured, but you can still cook. And you can cook so well. Amazing!¡± Chu Yue did not even look at him. She said coldly, ¡°This injury is nothing to me. Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll bring you to meet someone later!¡± Yu Tian did not say anything else. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks and was about to start eating However, Chu Yue suddenly stopped him. ¡°Wait, take a photo and post it on WeChat!¡± Not only did she take photos of the dishes, but she also took photos of Yu Tian. Then, she posted them in the 108 sisters¡¯ group, along with some words. Those b*tches in the group immediately exploded. ¡°Chu Yue, you¡¯re cheating. You didn¡¯t even tell us you were going to Linhai!¡± ¡°If you went, you would cook for my brother. Next, you would wash his clothes and even make my brother¡¯s bed!¡± ¡°Chu Yue, that fresh meat belongs to me. If you fight with me, I¡¯ll send him pictures of you when you were young!¡± Yu Tian could naturally see it too. It turned out that Chu Yue was using him to show off to these b*tches. ¡®Who cares? Let¡¯s eat first.¡¯ Moreover, Chu Yue was warm-hearted. Seeing the little pride in her eyes, Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. After eating, the two of them arrived at the slums. Yu Tian was quite familiar with this place. Xiao Yun had lived here before. He just did not know why Chu Yue brought him here. When they passed by Xiao Yun¡¯s house, Yu Tian saw Xiao Aichu. Like a beggar, Xiao Aichu was sitting crazily in front of his broken house, cursing at the people passing by. This kind of people deserved it. Yu Tian could not be bothered with him. He sped up a little and passed by quickly. After a few turns, they arrived near a waste collection station. Chu Yue turned on the air conditioner first to cool herself down. Then, she said coldly, ¡°The people who burned down the Xinghe building are here!¡± Yu Tian frowned. He unbuckled his seat belt and was about to go over. She held his arm and said softly, ¡°They are a group of desperadoes. They might have weapons. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You can stay here and cool down. I promise to leave them a breath of life!¡± So many people had died in the Xinghe building. If he did not take revenge, who would? Yu Tian directly walked into the waste collection station. Among the piles of junk, there were five fierce-looking men drinking wine. Judging from their expressions and behaviors, they were not good people. At this moment, one of the men looked up and saw Yu Tian. He put down his wine bowl and sneered. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 I Enjoy It Very Much The few of them raised their heads and looked at Yu Tian with an unfriendly gaze. The bearded man with the strongest body snorted coldly and stared at Yu Tian with a vicious gaze. He said impatiently, ¡°Are you here to buy things, or to sell things? Or do you want to play with us, brothers?¡± Yu Tian smiled as he walked closer and directly sat down. He said indifferently, ¡°Neither. I¡¯m here to beat someone up!¡± The bearded man laughed disdainfully and threw the wine bowl on the ground. More than twenty tough men walked out with a whoosh. Each of them held a weapon and glared at Yu Tian. The guy with a mole on his face, who was sitting beside Yu Tian, chuckled. ¡°You came here to beat us up. Are you blind or crazy?¡± The bearded man followed and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense with you. Kneel and kowtow to me immediately. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll make you scram like a dog. Otherwise, I¡¯ll chop off your arms and legs today!¡± Everyone shouted along with him. ¡°My boss wants you to kneel. Didn¡¯t you fucking hear him?¡± ¡°How many lives do you have to lose if you dare to come to us to find trouble?¡± ¡°Hurry up and kneel, trash. Don¡¯t let us do it!¡± The man with the mole laughed and said, ¡°Brother, let me tell you the truth. We¡¯re not people to be trifled with. Usually, we don¡¯t find trouble with others. It¡¯s already good enough if we don¡¯t beat them up. You better listen to me and kneel and kowtow. It won¡¯t do you any harm!¡± Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°I originally thought that it¡¯d be enough for me to beat you guys up. Now it seems that I have to take care of all of you. Then, I¡¯ll work harder!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian kicked the table and landed a punch on the face of the man with the mole. The sound of bones breaking could be clearly heard. The man fainted on the spot. Everyone swarmed forward. However, whoever got close to Yu Tian would fall. The entire waste collection station was filled with screams. When the bearded man saw this, he was shocked and angry. ¡°Not good, this guy is very strong. I have to go get the firearms!¡± Taking advantage of the chaos, the bearded man jumped into the house. He panted heavily and pulled out a box from under the bed. He held a pistol in his hand. He turned around and came to the courtyard. In less than half a minute, more than twenty people had fallen to the ground, howling in pain. Yu Tian turned around and looked at him with an indifferent expression. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you want to kneel yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡± The bearded man unscrupulously shouted in anger, ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant. Let¡¯s see if you can surpass my bullets.¡± This guy directly raised his pistol and pointed it at Yu Tian. ¡®He actually wants to play with guns with me?¡¯ Yu Tian coldly snorted and said with a faint smile, ¡°Although I can¡¯t beat your bullets, I can definitely surpass the speed of your bullets!¡± The bearded man was indignant and shouted in an extremely arrogant manner, ¡°I want to see how fast you can be today¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a black shadow flashed in front of him. Yu Tian had already rushed in front of him and grabbed his hand. With a slight force, he heard a cracking sound. His hand broke. ¡°Ah, my hand!¡± The bearded man clutched his hand and shouted in a heart-wrenching manner. The gun was also snatched away by Yu Tian. The whole process took less than two seconds. Yu Tian had never touched a gun before. He had only imitated the scenes in the movie and aimed at the bearded man. He gently placed his finger on the trigger. Who knew that the body of the gun would be so sensitive? With a bang, the gun was fired. The deafening sound of the gun made Yu Tian grin. This thing was really powerful. It shook his arm until it was numb. However, the bearded man was so frightened that he broke down on the spot. With a thud, he knelt on the ground. He only wanted to scare him. He definitely did not have the guts to shoot. However, this guy just opened fire. Fortunately, the bullets hit the ground. Otherwise, he would have died here. Chu Yue, who was waiting outside the junk shop, heard the gunshots. She frowned and rushed into the junk shop as fast as she could. However, she saw Yu Tian blowing at the muzzle of his gun, just like the male lead in a movie. Chu Yue let out a sigh of relief. When she saw the people lying on the ground, she was also shocked by Yu Tian¡¯s strength. At this moment, Yu Tian asked the bearded man slowly, ¡°Do you think your bones are tough or your bullets are tougher?¡± The bearded man, who was in pain and shock, was so scared that his face was covered in a cold sweat. He begged in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not recognizing an expert like you. What exactly do you want? I don¡¯t have anything else here, just a lot of junk. If you like it, feel free to take it!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Screw your grandfather. I¡¯ve beaten more than 20 people here and even fired a gun. Could it be that I¡¯m here to steal your junk? I just want to know, did you burn down the Xinghe building?¡± The bearded man¡¯s expression tensed up, and his eyes also narrowed. How did he know? The fire at Xinghe Technology had cost the lives of more than a dozen people. If he said it out loud, then he would not be able to live. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m just a trash collector. I don¡¯t have the guts to set a fire!¡± Yu Tian did not believe him. He even had a gun, yet he still said he did not have the guts? This guy was clearly not going to be afraid until he saw death itself. Yu Tian did not waste any more time. He grabbed the man¡¯s arm and forcefully pulled. There was a crisp crack. This time, his entire arm was crippled. The bearded man cried and rolled on the ground. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°It feels pretty good, right? I can continue. Anyway, I¡¯m enjoying it very much. Do you want to spend the rest of your life lying in bed? I¡¯m not going to waste time with you. Just be straightforward. Are you going to tell me or not?¡± The bearded man felt that the only bit of courage in his body was completely crushed by Yu Tian¡¯s vicious methods. Even if he did not return to Linhai for the rest of his life, it would still be better than being a vegetable for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, the bearded man told him about how Du Jiaran instructed them to burn Xinghe Technology and destroy Chu Qing¡¯s shopping mall. So, it was the Shao family again. Yu Tian was so angry that his teeth were clattering. ¡°Shao Mingzun, you old fart. Last time, I spared your life. But now you repaid the kindness with resentment. This time, I will not spare your life. Otherwise, how can those people who were burned to death by you rest in peace?¡± These animals deserved to die. The more Yu Tian thought about it, the more ferocious his expression became. He was about to shoot the bearded man to death. Chu Yue quickly stopped him and reminded him, ¡°If you kill them now, there will be witnesses anymore. It¡¯s also akin to helping the other party to silence them!¡± Yu Tian gritted his teeth. After he calmed down, he immediately called Ren Jianzhong and asked him to call someone to get rid of this trash first. Ren Jianzhong said casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m thinking about your bet with Lei Yi tonight. Now that everyone in the underworld knows about it, this bet has escalated. Do you have any idea how huge this is? Chapter 58 Not to mention this, Yu Tian was so busy that he forgot about it. He still had to go fight with Lei Yi tonight. He asked casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a fight? Is there a need to make such a big commotion?¡± Ren Jianzhong said in surprise, ¡°This commotion is considered small. Do you know who¡¯s going to fight with you today? Lei Yi invited the world boxing champion from the capital. This guy has never lost before.¡± ¡°Lei Yi even placed a bet. My people told me that the money for tonight¡¯s match has already reached one billion. Even the foreign bets have invested their funds. I¡¯ve even bet fifty million on you. You mustn¡¯t lose!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯ve only bet fifty million on me? Do you have so little confidence in me? How about this, you buy another one billion for me and let me earn some pocket money to spend!¡± One billion? Pocket money? Ren Jianzhong was so shocked that he almost bit his own tongue. The total bet was one billion and he could take it out so casually. If he really won, Lei Yi would probably lose so much that he would jump off the building. Ren Jianzhong steadied his mood and said, ¡°There are quite a number of people from the underworld today. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few big shots at that time. It¡¯ll be good for you!¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not in the mood. We¡¯ll talk about it tonight. Just keep an eye on these people!¡± Yu Tian was too lazy to comment further. He hung up the phone after saying this. Chu Yue frowned slightly and asked coldly, ¡®You¡¯re going to fight in the arena? Do Chu Qing and the others know?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just going to play, not fight in the arena!¡± There was no need to explain too much so that they would not have to worry. He would deal with Shao Mingzun first, then fight. So, he sent Chu Yue home. It was better to play with the trash from the Shao family by himself. He would not be happy even if he had to fight with a timid woman. At noon, Yu Tian came to the Shao family¡¯s villa and fought his way in. When Shao Mingzun saw Yu Tian, there were already more than fifty people lying in the courtyard. The lightest injuries were all broken bones. The more severe ones had already collapsed. They were like ostriches with their heads stuck in the ground and crying. Shao Mingzun snorted angrily and said gloomily, ¡°Yu Tian, what are you trying to do?¡± Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°I want to ask you what you¡¯re trying to do. You found a group of trash collectors and burned down Xinghe Technology. You still want to ask me what I¡¯m trying to do? Today, I¡¯ll take revenge for those people who were killed by you!¡± Shao Mingzun¡¯s heart tightened. How did he know? Fortunately, he was already prepared. He sneered, ¡°You¡¯re slandering me! Why would I do that? Listen to me carefully. Although I, Shao Mingzun, am a black sheep, I won¡¯t do these dirty things. If you continue to slander me like this, then we¡¯ll go down together!¡± Yu Tian immediately took out a video of the bearded man talking and showed it to him. Shao Mingzun hated these people to death. They were all a bunch of good-for-nothings. After cursing secretly, Shao Mingzun sat down shakily and said, ¡°Are you deaf or stupid? Didn¡¯t you hear this guy say that it was Du Jiaran who made them do it? What are you telling me?¡± Yu Tian put away the phone and said disdainfully, ¡°Du Jiaran is your dog. Without your orders, would he dare to do this? Cut the crap. Today, whether you did it or not, I¡¯m going to cripple you!¡± He knew that he would quibble, and since he was so calm, Du Jiaran must have disappeared too. Instead of talking nonsense with him, it was better to just deal with him directly. Even if it was for Chu Qing¡¯s mission, he could not let him go. However, Shao Mingzun was not flustered. When he saw that Yu Tian was about to make a move, he did not even feel nervous at all. Just as Yu Tian raised his fist, a ¡°whoosh¡± sound of the wind rang in his ears. ¡°Hidden weapon?¡± He suddenly turned around, and the light had already arrived in front of him. It was a small trick. Yu Tian looked at the speed of the flying knife and the angle. He extended his two fingers and held it firmly in his hand. Immediately after, a figure came whistling over and raised his palm. Yu Tian glanced at the corner of his eyes. It was the one-eyed old man. ¡®I¡¯ll spare your dog life, but you¡¯re looking for death. Then, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡¯ Yu Tian easily turned the throwing knife between his fingers and wanted to stab the old man¡¯s neck. His speed was faster than the old man¡¯s palm. In a flash, the old man jumped to the side with his teeth bared. Yu Tian said arrogantly, ¡°No way you¡¯re escaping from me!¡± He threw the knife at the old man. The old man was shocked but his body turned to dodge the knife. Yu Tian did not give him a chance to catch his breath. Since he had made a move, he would kill him. He grabbed the 100-kilogram sofa and smashed it down violently. The old man also wanted to see how strong Yu Tian was. He kicked the sofa away. Yu Tian laughed to himself. ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for this.¡¯ He instantly erupted his inner strength and smashed the sofa onto the old man¡¯s leg. The old man jumped several steps behind. His bones were aching and his muscles were numb. He almost fell into the courtyard. Seeing this scene, Shao Mingzun was shocked. The old man was an expert. However, he could not even take two attacks from Yu Tian. ¡®It seems that I was wrong to place my hopes on him.¡¯ The old man was even more furious. He wanted to pretend to be calm. However, his legs were burning with pain. He felt like they were already swollen. This kid was so young, yet he was so strong. The old man had underestimated his opponent. Yu Tian staggered and rushed up again. The old man waved his hands and dozens of throwing knives flew toward Yu Tian in all directions. Yu Tian dodged them and looked up again. The old man had already escaped. If not for Shao Mingzun waiting for him to finish him off, he would have chased after that old man and killed him. ¡®I¡¯ll give you another chance, Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡¯ Yu Tian turned around and looked at Shao Mingzun coldly. He said disdainfully, ¡°Old fart, who will help you this time?!¡± At this moment, Shao Mingzun felt that his aura was like a melting iceberg. It was all broken. With a bitter face, he had no choice but to smile apologetically. ¡°Lil Tian, this is all a misunderstanding. The old man is my good friend. He also saw that you wanted to fight with me, so he helped me. Later, I¡¯ll definitely scold him on your behalf!¡± ¡®Do you f*cking treat me like a three-year-old child? What kind of person is the old man? I can get rid of him better than you can.¡¯ Yu Tian did not want to hear him say these things. He said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. What about my Xinghe building?¡± Shao Mingzun already had a countermeasure so he immediately pleaded, ¡°Since it was my butler who made them do this, I¡¯ll hand the butler over to you. This way, it can also prove that I really didn¡¯t know. However, the butler disappeared yesterday. I¡¯m sending people to look for him. Why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll definitely hand that fellow over to you!¡± Yu Tian shook his head directly. ¡°You want to send me off like that? That¡¯s impossible. Let me be clear with you. Since I¡¯m here today, I have to take some things with me. It¡¯s either your life, Du Jiaran¡¯s, or your son, Shao Tian¡¯s. You can choose one!¡± Shao Mingzun could not sit still anymore. He would not be swayed by force or persuasion. After thinking about it, Shao Mingzun gritted his teeth and said hatefully, ¡°I know what you want. I can give it to you!¡± Chapter 59 Shao Mingzun said calmly, ¡°I know you want the resources in my hands, so I¡¯ll them him to you. From now on, my cargo port is yours!¡± Yu Tian retracted his aura. How could this old fart sell such an important business to him so easily? If he was not trying to play tricks, he would not believe it even if he was beaten to death. Even so, what could he do? If he wanted to play, Yu Tian could play with him anytime and anywhere. Yu Tian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re so filial, the surname of that port will be Yu from now on. Also, find Du Jiaran for me. I¡¯ll only give you two days. Someone has to pay for the lives of those souls who died in the Xinghe building!¡± Shao Mingzun narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Yu Tian¡¯s back as he left, but he laughed coldly. ¡°Do you think the old man is here to help me? Zong Ming has wanted to take all the smuggling business for himself for a long time. I¡¯ll give you the port and watch you fight! ¡°When you and Zong Ming are both injured, I¡¯ll take back all the business and make a profit easily! I¡¯ve said it before. Yu Tian, you¡¯re still too young. You were born to be played by others!¡± Yu Tian entered the Continental GT and gave Chu Qing a call first. No matter what, this was something worth being happy about. After Chu Qing heard it, she was both surprised and happy. She asked excitedly, ¡°How did you do it? Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back at night. Get someone to take over the port now. It won¡¯t be long before I take over Zong Ming¡¯s port for you!¡± Yu Tian said confidently. Chu Qing quickly calmed down. She felt that something was not right after thinking about it carefully. She frowned and said slowly, ¡°As far as I know, Zong Ming has always wanted to take over the smuggling business. He had a few conflicts with Shao Mingzun before. This time, Shao gave the port to you so readily. Zong Ming will definitely point the finger at you. Shao Mingzun did this because he wanted to borrow your hands to kill the other party!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve long guessed that this old fool will play tricks with me, but it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, I have to do something about Zong Ming, I¡¯ll use this opportunity to turn them upside down!¡± Chu Qing said worriedly, ¡°No matter what, you have to be careful. If there¡¯s any problem, you have to stop immediately!¡± Yu Tian did not say anything else. From the moment he knew his special identity, he could not turn back for the rest of his life. How could he stop? Not only could he not stop, but he had to let go. In the blink of an eye, it was six o¡¯clock in the evening. There were still two hours before the fight. Yu Tian came to Xianggu House. When he passed by the umbrella shop, he found Qing Xiaowan packing her things sadly. When Qing Xiaowan saw Yu Tian, she cried as she spoke bitterly, ¡°I have to close the umbrella shop. My father lost it to Shao Tian. Either I give this place to him, or I marry him!¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian knew Qing Xiaowan¡¯s choice. He did not know how to comfort her. He was still at a loss when it came to coaxing girls. While Qing Xiaowan was wiping her tears, her bruised arms were revealed. Yu Tian frowned and asked, ¡°Who hit you? Was it Shao Tian?¡± She nodded and tears flowed down again. That pitiful look made Yu Tian¡¯s heart ache. Qing Xiaowan said in a low voice, ¡°He did it. That day when I left the cocktail party, he caught up with me and wanted to take me to the hotel. If I resisted, he¡¯d hit me!¡± ¡°That b*stard!¡± Yu Tian cursed. He hated men who hit women the most in his life. He also comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, If he hit you, I¡¯ll help you beat him and return it to him tenfold!¡± Qing Xiaowan knew Yu Tian¡¯s identity. He was not someone she could reach. Moreover, he had already helped her so much. How could she still have the nerve to trouble him? She forced out a smile and twirled her two ponytails playfully, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the business of this umbrella shop isn¡¯t good. If he wants it, just give it to him. I can still go to work. Thank you, Yu Tian. I¡¯m going to pack my things. Let¡¯s talk another day!¡± Yu Tian also felt that today was not the time to talk further. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°If you have anything you need, feel free to come and look for me!¡± Qing Xiaowan nodded happily. When Yu Tian¡¯s back disappeared into the warmth of the setting sun, Qing Xiaowan felt that her surroundings were still as cold as before, and tears poured out of her eyes. When Yu Tian came to the casino, he was shocked when he saw the scene. It was still unknown how many people were inside, but there were at least hundreds of people standing outside. Ren Jianzhong, who had come to the casino long ago, fought for a while in the ring before he came to Yu Tian with a head full of sweat. He said impatiently, ¡°Why are these idlers participating? The arena is already prepared. I¡¯ll bring you there later!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and asked in a low voice, ¡®IAre they all here to watch me fight in the arena?¡± Ren Jianzhong wiped his sweat and said with a frown, ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg. Today¡¯s match will be watched by people all over the world. It¡¯s said that Lei Yi¡¯s online broadcast rights alone are close to 100 million!¡± Yu Tian snorted disdainfully. ¡®In the end, wasn¡¯t it all for the money? Only if you could earn it would it be yours.¡¯ At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd. A black phantom supercar worth ten million drove into the space in front of the casino. At the opening of the door, a man who was nearly two meters tall, had extremely strong muscles, dark skin, and a head as big as a bucket appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s field of vision. The screams of the crowd instantly sounded. There were even some young girls who recklessly rushed in front of the man and took selfies. On the other side, a tall, sexy, and bejeweled beauty, who looked like a model, gently held the man¡¯s arm. Ren Jianzhong clicked his tongue in envy and said, ¡°He¡¯s your opponent tonight, the world champion who has never lost before. His name is Ming Wu, and the one next to him is a supermodel!¡± The crowd was even more excited. ¡°He¡¯s Ming Wu. I¡¯ve finally seen him in person. He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Have you all seen the previous match? He fought against a 135-kilogram national boxer in free combat. He used a total of three punches and two kicks to cripple that guy. It¡¯s so satisfying!¡± ¡°I was just thinking about the one who fought with him tonight. How many moves will he lose to him?¡± Ren Jianzhong was not happy to hear that. A grand entrance might not necessarily win. Yu Tian turned a deaf ear to that. They own their mouths. What they wanted to say was their freedom. At this moment, Lei Yi walked out of the casino with a big smile on his face to welcome Ming wu. Yu Tian saw that the two of them were even bumping fists as if they were very familiar with each other.. Chapter 60 Lei Yi patted Ming Wu on the shoulder and smiled appreciatively. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, but your muscles have grown again. And I see that your condition is pretty good. You¡¯re certain that you¡¯ll win today¡¯s match, right?¡± Ming Wu said helplessly, ¡°If I had known earlier that I was going to fight a weakling, I wouldn¡¯t have come. I have to attend many trainings as I still have to go to an international boxing match in a few days. How would I have time to play with Yu Tian?¡± Yu Tian, who was behind the crowd, realized that this fellow was quite good at acting. He had not even started yet, and he already felt that he could win? In a while, Yu Tian would definitely beat him into a pulp! Lei Yi especially admired Wu Ming¡¯s domineering aura. He laughed in satisfaction and said, ¡°Yu Tian is nothing. You don¡¯t have to care about him. Just beat him to death in the arena. Of course, you can also walk the dog. It¡¯s up to you. As long as you can finish this match, I¡¯ll thank you!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he asked Ren Jianzhong, ¡°What¡¯s walking the dog?¡± Ren Jianzhong said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s not beating you to death, but playing you to death!¡± Was there such a rule? Yu Tian almost laughed out loud. Not bad, this seemed to suit his taste! On the other side, Ming Wu half-hugged the model and said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to play with a weakling. Hurry up and get rid of him so I can go back and do other stuffl¡± Lei Yi laughed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to meet a few people first. The future will be good for you. After that, get ready to warm up. The boxing match will start at eight sharp!¡± ¡°I only warm up when I¡¯m playing against a real expert. What¡¯s the point of warming up when I¡¯m just playing a weakling? I really think highly of him!¡± Ming Wu said as he followed Lei Yi into the casino. Ren Jianzhong slowly turned his head to look at Yu Tian. ¡°Do you want to warm up too?¡± Listening to Ren Jianzhong¡¯s weak voice, it seemed like he had already lost. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Did you help me bet one billion on myself?¡± Speaking of this, Ren Jianzhong was even more vexed. He said helplessly, ¡°When you transferred the money to me, I placed all of it on you. But in my heart, I really don¡¯t know. Ming Wu¡¯s strength is really very strong. Although you¡¯re not weak as you said, I feel that you shouldn¡¯t fight in this match!¡± The more he said, the more meaningless it became. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here to make money, not to listen to your nonsense. If you think I¡¯ll lose, you can bet on him to win!¡± Ren Jianzhong hurriedly explained awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. How can I really not support you? Oh right, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go in too!¡± The bodyguards once again pushed aside the crowd and allowed Ren Jianzhong and Yu Tian to enter the casino. After entering the casino, Yu Tian felt even more breathless. Every corner was filled with people. Even the air was filled with the stench of sweat. Even the bodyguards were useless here. They could only squeeze in among the crowd. Ren Jianzhong, who was following behind them, felt that he was not confident no matter how he thought about it. Then, he logged into the casino¡¯s secret platform and bet everything he had on Ming Wu. At the same time, he also bet on Ming Wu with the one billion that Yu Tian had given him. After squeezing through the crowd with great difficulty and arriving at the gym in the back of the casino, Yu Tian finally felt a little better. He looked left and right. At the very least, there was still a fountain and a garden here. It was much better than the outside world. Yu Tian also saw Lei Yi bringing Ming Wu and chatting cheerfully with those big shots. Among them, there were a few foreigners who were wearing sunglasses. It was obvious that they were not good people. At this time, Lei Yi also saw Yu Tian and deliberately said loudly, ¡°Everyone, look over there. That short guy is Ming Wu¡¯s opponent today, Yu Tian!¡± Dozens of gazes fell on Yu Tian. First, they were shocked. Then, all kinds of ridicule could be heard. ¡°He wants to fight with Ming Wu? Are you kidding me? He can¡¯t even make a dent in Ming Wu¡¯s teeth!¡± ¡°I thought today¡¯s match was going to be suspenseful. Now, I can basically confirm that there¡¯s nothing to see!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this trash thinking? He knows that his opponent is Ming Wu, yet he still dares to come here and throw his life away? Hurry up and kneel and kowtow, then get lost!¡± Yu Tian still turned a deaf ear. Seeing that the pastries on the table were quite attractive, he picked them up and ate them. His face was calm as if there was no one else around. When Ming Wu saw this, he started to blame Lei Yi. He said impatiently, ¡®Old Lei, are you looking down on me? What kind of opponent did you find for me? Do you want me to be known as a bully? ¡°Look at that sm?ll body of his. If he can block a punch from me, then I¡¯ll consider him the winner. Even walking the dog is meaningless. You¡¯d better find someone else to fight with him. I¡¯m really not in the mood to play with him!¡± The few big shots even began to speak with disdain in their eyes. ¡°The odds for that trash is one to 10. It looks pretty good, but there¡¯s no chance of winning money!¡± ¡°Just follow my example. Ming Wu¡¯s odds are one to zero point one. Let¡¯s buy a small amount of 18 million and win some tobacco and alcohol pocket money!¡± ¡°Lei Yi, do you have too much money and nowhere to spend it? You clearly know that Ming Wu can win, yet you still want to open this bet. Isn¡¯t this giving money away for nothing?¡± Lei Yi gave an exaggerated smile. He said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t make much money this time, but I just want to make everyone happy. And I won¡¯t hide it from you. The more money you bet on Ming Wu, the lower the odds will be. The less money you bet on that trash, the higher the odds will be. ¡°Up until now, I still don¡¯t know who¡¯s optimistic about that trash, but there are still people who are willing to bet on him to win. Perhaps you all don¡¯t know yet, but this trash¡¯s other identity is a toyboy of the Chu family¡¯s eldest daughter, Chu Qing!¡± ¡°What? A gigolo? Is Chu Qing that horny? She actually has such a hobby?¡¯ ¡°A gigolo is a gigolo. This guy is really soft to the core!¡± ¡°No wonder you, Lei Yi, aren¡¯t afraid of this. It turns out that he has Chu Qing¡¯s support behind him. If he dies in the arena, how sad would Chu Qing be!¡± Ren Jian, who was hiding in the crowd, tried his best to keep a distance from Yu Tian. Right now, he was the target of public criticism. Whoever got close to him would be looked down upon. If Yu Tian were to really die in the arena, that would be great. Wouldn¡¯t Chu Qing return to my side by then? At that time, I¡¯d have both money and sex. Just thinking about it made me feel excited!¡¯ At this moment, Ming Wu came in front of Yu Tian and pulled all the pastries and drinks on the table to Yu Tian¡¯s feet. He said angrily, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten anything before? Listen well, you might as well kneel and kowtow to me in front of everyone and say a few words to make me feel good. Then, this match can be canceled. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to fight with trash like you. With the effort and time, even if I had to step on an ant to death, it¡¯d be better than wasting them on you!¡± Yu Tian patted off the residue on his hand and said without a change in expression, ¡°I heard that a few days ago, you crippled a nation¡¯s martial arts expert with just a few punches and kicks. So, how many punches and kicks do you plan to use against me today?¡± Ming Wu shouted angrily, ¡°I can beat you with a single finger. The more I look at you, the more I¡¯m displeased. Let¡¯s not go into the ring. I¡¯ll just kill you there!¡±. Chapter 61 After Ming Wu finished speaking, he was about to make his move. Yu Tian did not even blink as he did not take the other party¡¯s arrogance seriously at all. Lei Yi hurriedly went forward to stop Ming Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s not worth it to fight with him. You can fight as you like in the ring, but you can¡¯t do it here!¡± Ming Wu pointed at Yu Tian as if he was saying, ¡°Just you wait. You¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll kill you later.¡± Yu Tian just smiled disdainfully. The boxing match was about to start in half an hour. Lei Yi invited Ming Wu and his supermodel partner to the luxurious lounge for a warm-up before the match. Not only did Yu Tian not have a lounge, but he also did not even have an assistant. However, he did not care about this at all. He would leave after earning money. What was the point of having those useless things? Ren Jianzhong only cared about sucking up to those rich people and completely ignored him. It was useless to say these things. After all, this was Yu Tian¡¯s match. Who could he rely on to help him? Ten minutes before the start of the competition. Finally, someone came up to him and said, ¡°Yu Tian, you can go now. The ring is just behind you. Walk straight ahead!¡± Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and strolled into the boxing ring. Although the venue was not a professional but a regular competition venue, it had everything that it should have. The 2,000-square-meter arena was filled to the brim with shouts and shouts. Yu Tian saw that in the middle of the arena, where the light shone, Ming Wu appeared in front of thousands of eyes. He was wearing a pair of shorts. The muscles on his body looked extremely strong. Yu Tian let out a calm sigh. With such good physical conditions, it was truly a pity for him to come here and fight with Yu Tian. When they were busily getting onto the arena, Lei Yi also got onto the stage and even acted as a temporary host. He held the microphone and said proudly, ¡°Everyone, welcome to today¡¯s match. On the stage is the world-class free combat champion, Ming Wu, fondly known as Master Ming!¡± Ming Wu stood up in the corner and waved his hand to everyone as a greeting. Then, he said to the supermodel below the stage with a look of disdain, ¡°After I finish this match, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to an even bigger match next time!¡± The supermodel smiled and said sweetly, ¡°Brother Ming, I feel that this place is big enough!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s just a few hundred spectators. This is the smallest venue in my entire career in the arena. Usually, any random match would have tens of thousands of spectators!¡± As Ming Wu spoke, Yu Tian also came to the stage. Lei Yi looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°He¡¯s Yu Tian, Ming Wu¡¯s opponent today. Everyone, before the start of the match, we¡¯ll continue to open our bets. Everyone, feel free to bet on Ming Wu. It¡¯s evident who will win in today¡¯s match. So, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m giving everyone here money!¡± The audience burst into laughter. ¡°Look at that trash¡¯s appearance. He looks like he¡¯s seeking death. Who gave him the courage to challenge Ming Wu?¡± ¡°I came all the way from Shangdu just to watch Ming Wu¡¯s match. I feel that it¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I feel that that idiot is seeking death on purpose!¡± Amid the jeers of the crowd, Yu Tian jumped onto the ring. His movements were swift and natural. However, just as he stepped onto the stage, Ming Wu rushed over furiously. A few of his lackeys, bodyguards, and others stopped him. Ming Wu¡¯s face was filled with hatred as he roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel and kowtow to me now, I¡¯ll let you you die bit by bit. You piece of trash, you still want to fight with me? Even if you die under my fist, it¡¯s all the fortune you¡¯ve accumulated in your eight lifetimes!¡± Yu Tian was puzzled. ¡®Did this guy eat explosives? Why is he so angry? Look at me. I¡¯m just calm and composed. It¡¯s just a match. I¡¯m not risking my life. Is there a need for me to be so hot-tempered?¡¯ He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it so seriously. I¡¯m just here to have fun!¡± The laughter of the entire stadium even drowned out the sound of Lei Yi¡¯s microphone. ¡°Look, this is called playing with one¡¯s life. This trash did something bad, yet he insisted on throwing his life away here!¡± ¡°Ming Wu seems to be a professional, yet this idiot is still wearing casual clothes. Is he here for a vacation?¡± ¡°Master Ming, hurry up and beat this idiot to death. We want to see his brain explode and die in the arena!¡± ¡°Beat him to death, beat him to death, beat him to death¡­¡± Ren Jianzhong also shouted along as if Yu Tian had already stepped into the gates of hell when he appeared on stage. Lei Yi chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely fulfill everyone¡¯s wishes. The match will start immediately. I¡¯ll present a wonderful match to everyone today. ¡°I also have to say a few words to Mr. Yu Tian while I¡¯m at it. Do you still have anything you want to say to your family? While there are still people stopping Ming Wu, just say what you want to say. You won¡¯t have the chance later!¡± Yu Tian just snorted in disdain and said, ¡°Lei, get lost. I¡¯ll make you kneel and kowtow to me later!¡± Lei Yi threw away the microphone and glared at Yu Tian with contempt. ¡°You want me to kneel and kowtow to you? Stop dreaming!¡± Lei Yi said hatefully, ¡°To tell you the truth, I want your life today. I¡¯ve said it before. You have to pay the price, so I have to keep my word!¡± Yu Tian completely ignored him. Now, he let him talk as much as he wanted. After the match, he would deal with him. Lei Yi came to Ming Wu and said in a low voice, ¡°You can fight however you want. If you beat him to death, your reward will be doubled. The total amount of people who bet on Yu Tian now is less than 100 million. Even if your odds are low, I can still earn money!¡± Ming Wu snorted and said angrily, ¡°There are people who still think that he can win? I really don¡¯t know what these people are thinking!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s ears were sensitive. He could hear the mosquito¡¯s whine clearly from a kilometer away. ¡®The amount of bets on me is less than 100 million?¡¯ He frowned and looked at Ren Jianzhong in the audience seats. This guy¡¯s eyes were sparkling, but he did not look at Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. Yu Tian immediately understood that he had inadvertently been tricked by Ren Jianzhong. Money did not matter. ¡®Let alone one billion, I could even afford ten billion. However, you, Ren Jianzhong, have betrayed my trust. This cannot be forgiven.¡¯ Ren Jianzhong also knew that he was in the wrong. Initially, when he placed his bet, he was still a little hesitant. However, he had known since he was young that wealth came with risk. If Ming Wu really beat Yu Tian to death in the arena, then the money that he won would be his. Even if he only earned a few tens of millions, it would still be worth it. Most importantly, he would have a chance to let Chu Qing return to his side. In fact, Ren Jianzhong himself did not know why things had turned out like this. All of this was because of a drinking match a few days ago. Only later did he realize that he had been set up. It was eight o¡¯clock sharp. The game officially began.. Chapter 62 In an underground boxing match, there was no referee, so it was just a casual fight. If one was killed and carried out of the ring, the match would be over. Yu Tian threw away those distracting thoughts and looked at Ming Wu calmly. This guy came to the middle of the ring arrogantly. Before he made a move, he gave Yu Tian a middle finger. Then, Ming Wu grinned and cursed, ¡°Little b*stard, come and accept your death. Let everyone see how I will play you to death!¡± The shouts below the stage were even more explosive. ¡°Beat that idiot to death. Ming Wu is mighty!¡± ¡°Beat him to death! Beat him to death!¡± ¡°Ming Wu, I love you. I want to give birth to your child!¡± Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said softly, ¡°I really think that you¡¯re a pretty good fighter, but it¡¯s really a pity!¡± Ming Wu¡¯s eyes widened, his mouth twitched, and he shouted, ¡°Cut the crap. Go to hell!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ming Wu swung his fist. It was like an erupting volcano, full of momentum and power. Yu Tian suddenly stopped smiling. His eyes instantly shot out a cold killing intent. Lei Yi, who was standing below the stage, laughed shamelessly, and thought to himself, ¡®Yu Tian, don¡¯t you know how to fight? Today, I¡¯ll let you die in front of my eyes. Then, I¡¯ll sleep with Xiao Yun. I want to see how you can still interfere. I want to see how you can still pretend to be better than me!¡¯ Ren Jianzhong was so excited that his breathing was rapid. His emotions were extremely complicated. In the ring, Ming Wu exploded with an extremely violent attack speed. His fist was like an exploding meteorite, smashing down with a loud bang. Yu Tian, who was as calm as millpond, did not dodge. He quietly watched the fist fall. In the instant that he was close to it, he suddenly erupted his violent strength and met Ming Wu¡¯s fist. The moment their fists met, there was a crisp sound. Ming Wu felt as if he had hit a huge rock. His arm went numb first and then felt pain. Following that, an extremely violent force erupted from Yu Tian¡¯s fist. It was impossible for him to block it head-on. He still wanted to withdraw his fist, but Yu Tian did not give him the chance at all. The force pushed forward layer by layer and finally landed on Ming Wu¡¯s body like the explosion of thunder. Ming Wu was like a kite with a broken string. He flew backward and directly crashed into the protective rope of the arena, falling under Lei Yi¡¯s feet. The cries of the entire arena came to an abrupt stop. Everyone was dumbstruck. Lei Yi looked down with his mouth agape. Ming Wu¡¯s two arms were broken from the joints, piercing through the skin, and bleeding out. Not only his arms, but his ribs and spine were also shattered under that domineering force. Ming Wu, who had a distorted face, looked at Lei Yi in fear and cursed, ¡°I fell for your trick. He, he¡¯s an expert. You¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Ming Wu¡¯s rapid breathing caused him to go into shock. The buzzing in Lei Yi¡¯s mind was as deafening as the screams of the audience. ¡°What, one move? He only used one move to cripple Ming Wu?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, is this real? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Did that trash do it? I didn¡¯t see how he did it!¡± Lei Yi looked at Yu Tian ferociously, feeling as if his soul was running out of his body. He thought that he only knew some weak combat skills, but he was a real expert. He had really miscalculated this time. In the audience, Ren Jianzhong was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He was drenched in a cold sweat and his clothes were soaked through. Yu Tian¡¯s punch had shattered his dreams. Not even a speck of dust was left. Ren Jianzhong regretted it. He really regretted why he was so obsessed with so many ideas. Between him and Yu Tian, they fought through the means of men. He had lost all of them, which was why he had lost the chance to pursue Chu Qing! Ren Jianzhon$ face was pale. Looking at Yu Tian in the arena, his emotions were as complicated as ajar of mixed feelings. However, the reality was right in front of him. Ren Jianzhong, who had done something wrong, thought to himself, ¡®I can¡¯t stay in Linhai anymore. I better hurry and leave.¡¯ Firstly, he really did not have the face to stay here. Secondly, he did not know how to face Yu Tian. After all, Yu Tian trusted him so much. At the thought of this, Ren Jianzhong silently walked toward the exit amid the trembling shouts. Yu Tian did not have the time to pay attention to Ren Jianzhong. He pointed at Lei Yi below the stage and said coldly, ¡°You, get up here!¡± Under the gazes of everyone present, Lei Yi braced himself and climbed onto the stage. Yu Tian did not want to waste his breath on him, so he pointed at his feet. It went without saying. Lei Yi quickly knelt. Lei Yi¡¯s pale lips trembled as he said in a tone that was close to begging, ¡°Can you give me some face? Why don¡¯t we go to my office? Let¡¯s have some wine!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve fought in the arena. You¡¯ve lost. Don¡¯t you understand that you have to accept your loss? You even opened a casino. Say what you said to me in front of them!¡± Without a choice, Lei Yi could only say helplessly, ¡°If you lose, I¡¯ll kneel and kowtow to you. Then, I¡¯ll gift the casino to you!¡± The crowd below the stage cried out in surprise again. However, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve lost, if you want to break the contract, I¡¯ll let you be like that bullsh*t champion and spend the rest of your life in bed!¡± After saying that, seeing that Lei Yi still wanted to dawdle, Yu Tian suddenly clenched his fist. The crisp sound of bones and joints sounded in Lei Yi¡¯s ears. It scared him so much that he could not help but kneel on the ring. He kowtowed at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve lost. I¡¯ll kneel and kowtow to you. From now on, this casino is yours. I¡¯ll leave Linhai as soon as possible. I¡¯m willing to accept my loss!¡± Yu Tian nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Also, previously, there was someone called Ren Jianzhong who placed a big bet of one billion with you. That sum of money was mine. Originally, he wanted to bet on me. But now that I¡¯ve really won, what do you think we should do?¡± Lei Yi gritted his teeth and endured the tumultuous emotions in his heart. He said in a heavy voice, ¡°I¡¯ll refund it to you immediately!¡± Yu Tian smiled slightly and said arrogantly, ¡°Very good. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll call someone to take over your casino. Oh right, I think that Ming Wu¡¯s Phantom Ghost isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s also mine!¡± Lei Yi nodded. He had bought that black supercar himself. Ming Wu could just use it to show off. If Yu Tian wanted it, he could have it. One day, he would get everything back! Yu Tian yawned and said lazily, ¡°Then hurry up and make the arrangements. I still have to go back to sleep!¡± Lei Yi climbed up and immediately jumped off the ring. He left the boxing ring amid the jeers of the crowd. When Yu Tian jumped off the ring, the crowd erupted in wild cheers and applause. They sincerely admired this expert who had crippled Ming Wu with one move. Yu Tian did not even look at them. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, he walked out of the boxing ring with ease. By the time he arrived in front of Phantom Ghost, Lei Yi¡¯s subordinates had already been waiting there. Not only did they pass the one billion yuan to him, but they also passed the supercar to Yu Tian. Yu Tian got into the limited-edition supercar. He swung its tail in place and left in a burst of pungent smoke. When he passed by Qing Xiaowan¡¯s umbrella shop, Yu Tian saw that Shao Tian was harassing Qing Xiaowan again.. Chapter 63 Shao Tian had lost a lot of money today. He had hoped that Ming Wu would teach Yu Tian a lesson, but that trash had not even managed to return a single attack. He was already in a bad mood, so he wanted Qing Xiaowan to accompany him for a drink. Who would have thought that this woman would dare to reject him?! He slapped Qing Xiaowan and scolded angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve given you face, haven¡¯t I? Don¡¯t forget, your father¡¯s life is still in my hands. Today, you obediently play with me to my heart¡¯s content. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Qing Xiaowan¡¯s body was weak, so how could she withstand such a blow? Instantly, she staggered and fell to the ground. She bit her lips and tried hard not to let her tears flow out. She said angrily, ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Shao Tian was so embarrassed that he became angrier. He could no longer suppress it in his heart. He said ferociously, ¡°I gave you face, but you¡¯re f*cking shameless. Today, I¡¯ll make you scream. I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am!¡± As if he had gone mad, he grabbed Qing Xiaowan¡¯s hair and dragged her into the house. Qing Xiaowan struggled desperately and screamed, ¡°Let go of me, you b*stard!¡± ¡°B*stard?¡± Shao Tian snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see just how much of a b*stard I am!¡± The people around could not stand it anymore. A few hot-blooded young men wanted to help, but they were all stopped by Shao Tian¡¯s bodyguards. ¡°All of you, f*ck off! If you¡¯re not afraid of death, then go ahead!¡± ¡°That woman is Young Master Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It has nothing to do with you. All of you, get lost!¡± ¡°Whoever takes another step forward, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± The crowd was frightened by their barbaric and brutal appearance and kept retreating. Only one person came up to the bodyguards. When the few bodyguards saw that it was Yu Tian, their expressions changed. Instead, they began to retreat. He was an expert who had defeated Ming Wu with a single punch. With his skills, they did not even have the right to say a word in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian could not be bothered with them at all. He directly walked into the umbrella shop. That beast was trying to strip Qing Xiaowan¡¯s clothes with an evil look on his face. His face was ferocious. He lost control of his emotions and roared, ¡°B*tch, why do you resist? Just shout! Pretend to be innocent with me. I¡¯ll f*cking let you go from being pure to chaotic today!¡± Qing Xiaowan held onto her clothes tightly. Even though she was exhausted and her eyes were filled with despair, she refused to let go. Even if she had to die, she would not let this b*stard succeed! Just as Shao Tian was licking his lips and thinking that he was going to succeed, someone suddenly patted him on the back. Shao Tian, who was still in high spirits, thought that it was the group of trash under him. He cursed angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m having fun? Don¡¯t you dare¡­¡± He turned his head as he cursed. When he saw Yu Tian¡¯s cold and arrogant expression, he instantly exploded. He was not Ming Wu. The last time he was beaten by Yu Tian, his nose still had not recovered. Just as he hesitated for a moment. Yu Tian hit his head with an elbow. If it was not in public, he would have definitely crippled the beast. Shao Tian was beaten to the ground. His mind buzzed and his face was shattered. He endured the pain and rolled around, trying to run away. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yu Tian said coldly. ¡®[What are you trying to do?¡± Shao Tian was scared out of his wits. Yu Tian did not need to talk nonsense with him. He pointed at Qing Xiaowan, who was hiding at the side and said indifferently, ¡°You better remember this. Qing Xiaowan is my woman. If you dare to touch even a strand of hair on her head in the future, I¡¯ll take your life. Get lost!¡± Shao Tian felt as if he had been pardoned and ran away. Qing Xiaowan tidied up her clothes and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for saving me again. If it weren¡¯t for you, that b*stard¡­¡± ¡®You don¡¯t have to thank me. I can¡¯t help you every time. You¡¯d better pack up and leave this place. I¡¯m going back first!¡± Yu Tian said coldly. He really did not want to bother with these unnecessary issues. He did not have the time, energy, or mood. The most important thing was the 108 sisters at home. If they knew, it would be a big deal. After all, it was not easy for him to muddle through last time. With that, Yu Tian strode out of the umbrella shop. Qing Xiaowan hurriedly took out an exquisite umbrella from the box and chased after him. She shouted and was about to leave Yu Tian when she said gratefully, ¡°I made this for you personally. No matter what, I¡¯ll still thank you and remember you in my heart!¡± Yu Tian casually took the umbrella and threw it behind him. He thanked her and sped up, leaving behind his shadow. Qing Xiaowan¡¯s lonely figure was left behind, sobbing in the night. When he reached the door of their house, Yu Tian deliberately revved up the car engine to the limit. A few girls leaned out of the window and saw that it was Yu Tian. Chu Qing scolded him with a smile, ¡°Are you that free to make smoke everywhere?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Your childhood friend, Ren Jianzhong, betrayed me and almost cost me a billion. You have to tell me. Where can I find him?¡± Chu Qing was slightly shocked. How could Ren Jianzhong do this? He had really disappointed her. After a while, Chu Qing also entered the Phantom Ghost and looked around. The black and red interiors were psychedelic. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s quite suitable for you to drive. Let¡¯s go, take me for a ride!¡± Yu Tian did not say anything else. The engine roared and drifted away. Ten minutes later, the two of them arrived at Ren Jianzhong¡¯s residence. The specially built security door was kicked open by Yu Tian. When the lights were lit, it was already empty. The room was a mess. It looked like he had left in a hurry. Yu Tian looked at Chu Qing and shrugged. He smiled and asked, ¡°Can you find him?¡± Chu Qing took out her phone and dialed a number. It was done in a few words. She looked at Yu Tian proudly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that I can¡¯t do. Let¡¯s go to the airport!¡± So, that guy wanted to take a plane to leave Linhai. Yu Tian¡¯s heart was still a little complicated. If Ren Jianzhong really wanted to get along with him, would he treat him badly? When they arrived at the airport, they soon saw Ren Jianzhong, who was waiting in the departure hall. He looked left and right. When he saw Yu Tian, he turned around and ran away without even taking his luggage. With Ren Jianzhong¡¯s speed, how could he be a match for Yu Tian? After running a few steps, he was stopped by Yu Tian. At this moment, Ren Jianzhong¡¯s heart was a mess. He was scared out of his wits. He had indeed let Yu Tian down, but he could not let him look down on him. He puffed out his chest and said unwillingly, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m going to leave this place. I won¡¯t come back for the rest of my life. What else do you want?¡± Yu Tian smiled and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not here to kill you. I don¡¯t care about you at all. You cheated me of a billion dollars. ¡°Let¡¯s not say anything else. Give me your port business. You can leave or stay. It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m not in the mood to play with you!¡± Ren Jianzhong thought about it. His small port¡¯s business was not very good anyway. It would be fine if it was given to Yu Tian. Hence, he said, ¡°Alright, that port is yours. In the future, we don¡¯t owe each other anything!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I really have nothing more to say to you. You should take care of yourself!¡± Yu Tian shook his head slightly and pulled Chu Qing away. He really did not expect that Ren Jianzhong would not give him an explanation at all. Since Ren Jianzhong did not want to explain it, then Yu Tian should let it go. Yu Tian held Chu Qing¡¯s hand tightly and left in large strides. After Yu Tian and Chu Qing left, Ren Jianzhong sat down as if he had experienced a heart attack. At this moment, two extremely muscular men came up to him.. Chapter 64 ¡°What do you want?¡± Ren Jianzhong was still in a state of shock. These two guys did not come with good intentions, so he immediately asked warily. ¡°Mr. Zong wants to treat you to a drink. Come with us!¡± the man said coldly. Before Ren Jianzhong could make a decision, he was pulled up by the two men. He could fight, but his arm was still in a cast. There was no room for resistance, so he could only follow them out of the airport. At Zong Ming¡¯s house, Zheng Yin, who had already recovered said coldly to Zong Ming, ¡°I came here to avenge my disciple, Fa. I don¡¯t want to get involved in your conflict of interests. Yu Tian¡¯s life is mine. Without my consent, none of you can think of taking it!¡± Zong Ming was still afraid of the old man¡¯s martial strength, so he said politely, ¡°Our only enemy is that b*stard. Now that he¡¯s stealing my business, I won¡¯t let him go. Of course, his life is definitely yours. I want the port in his hands. I don¡¯t care about anything else!¡± Just as they were talking, Ren Jianzhong was brought over. When they met, Zong Ming took a deep puff on his cigar. His face was covered with muscles. He said without any expression, ¡°You cheated Yu Tian of one billion yuan. Now, he¡¯s hunting you down everywhere. I also know that you hate Yu Tian. Why don¡¯t we join forces and kill him?¡± Ren Jianzhong asked without thinking, ¡°How?¡± Zong Ming sneered. ¡°Just listen to me. There will naturally be a chance for you to take revenge!¡± If he could really kill Yu Tian, then what was there to think about? In any case, he had no choice now! Most importantly, Yu Tian had just stolen his property, and he even held Chu Qing¡¯s hand and left proudly. Anger rose in his heart. After a long while, Ren Jianzhong said gloomily, ¡°As long as Yu Tian dies, I can promise you anything!¡± The old man next to Zong Ming did not want to listen to their nonsense. He got up to find Ye Yongxi to cultivate. Yu Tian took over two ports in a row and handed them over to Chu Qing. His strength was directly on par with Zong Ming. In the afternoon, cargo ships were entering the port. Yu Tian¡¯s mood was especially good as he watched batch after batch of containers being unloaded from the ship. At this moment, dozens of men rushed into the cargo yard noisily. Chu Qing did not know what had happened. She hurriedly brought Yu Tian to the cargo yard. ¡°Who are you? What happened to my cargo yard?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she asked. The man in the lead was in his forties. He had a stubborn face. He looked at Chu Qing with disdain and said coldly, ¡°My name is Sheng Mingjie. Someone reported that there are smuggled goods in your port. Now, please open all the containers!¡± They were here to cause trouble? Then, there was no need to be polite with them! Chu Qing laughed coldly and said domineeringly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. This is the Chu family¡¯s property. If you don¡¯t have a warrant, please forgive me for rejecting your request. And now, I¡¯m going to ask you to leave. Don¡¯t affect our work anymore!¡± Yu Tian knew that Chu Qing was also taking the risk. This freighter came from Super Nation¡¯s side. The items reported were all daily necessities, so there should not be any problems. However, Sheng Mingjie said that it was a tip-off, so there must be a problem. If there really were smuggled items in these containers, then it would be troublesome. The key was, what exactly was Sheng Mingjie doing? He did not seem to be a member of the public. Yu Tian felt that this guy had shifty eyes. He was more like a gangster. Sheng Mingjie, who had already expected this, sneered. ¡°I know that this is the Chu family¡¯s port. I even know how you obtained it!¡± He looked at Yu Tian and said disdainfully, ¡°I specialize in cracking down smugglers. So, don¡¯t mention the Chu family¡¯s name to me. It¡¯s useless. ¡°There are still a large number of reporters outside. If you don¡¯t want to make a scene, just open the containers and let us inspect them!¡± The people that Sheng Mingjie brought immediately followed and shouted. ¡°Open it, open it quickly. Are you f*cking deaf or stupid?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll have to do it ourselves. Go and call the reporters!¡± ¡°The Chu family¡¯s name won¡¯t work either. Today, we¡¯ll use our actions to prove it. We¡¯ll do it even if it¡¯s the Chu family!¡± The more they spoke, the more ridiculous they became. They were definitely not from the anti-smuggling department. They were clearly here to find trouble. As they spoke, a large group of reporters rushed in. They set up cameras and began shooting. One of them carried a camera and even moved closer to Yu Tian, taking a clear close-up of his face. Yu Tian did not think much of it and tidied up his hair. He told the cameraman, ¡°Grasp the angle better and take a better picture of me!¡± At this time, the reporters on the other side had already started to surround Chu Qing. ¡°Miss Chu Qing, the Chu family now wants to control the port business near the sea. So, how do you plan to avoid smuggling?¡± ¡°There are rumors outside saying that the Chu family is using the port for smuggling. Do you have anything to say about this?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you opened the container yet? Are there really smuggled goods here? We strongly request that you open the container and tell us the truth!¡± Sheng Mingjie sneered and said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t smuggled anything, then just open the containers and let us inspect them. Who has the mood to argue with you on such a hot day?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the number one sister of Linhai? Don¡¯t you have this bit of boldness? You have really embarrassed your Chu family. If I were you, I¡¯d open the containers and let everyone see them. If you don¡¯t have the guts, then don¡¯t do port business!¡± Chu Qing frowned slightly. Although she was uncertain, she maintained a relaxed smile on her face and said confidently, ¡°Everyone, these containers are sealed by the customers themselves. We don¡¯t have the right to open them. ¡°Moreover, I have no reason to believe what you said. The port is ours. I have to look after every cargo here. Please don¡¯t affect our work!¡± Sheng Mingjie laughed in disdain. Then, he said nonchalantly, ¡°We don¡¯t have to open every container either. I just want you to open container 5325. If there¡¯s nothing inside, we¡¯ll apologize to you immediately and leave!¡± They could even tell the exact number of the container? Yu Tian thought that they must have prepared in advance. Moreover, this was Shao Mingzun¡¯s port. It was very likely that the old fart had done it on purpose. Under the pressure of the reporters, although Chu Qing was a tough cookie, she began to feel a little powerless. Seeing that the situation was about to go out of control, Yu Tian suddenly stood in front of Chu Qing. At this moment, Chu Qing felt that Yu Tian was masculine. After all, for so many years, Yu Tian was the only one who stood in front of her in times of danger! If it was not for the inappropriate situation, Chu Qing would have turned into a little fangirl and said, ¡°Wow, Yu Tian, you¡¯re so handsome and manly!¡± Yu Tian did not waste any more time with them as he said disdainfully, ¡°Container 5325 is over there, but none of you can open it today. Chu Qing has already told you that it¡¯s sealed by the customer himself. If you want to open it, you have to get the customer to do it himself. We don¡¯t have that right!¡± Sheng Mingjie, who was standing behind the reporter, said, ¡°Alright, call the customer over and open it in front of us. I suggest you don¡¯t waste our time. We¡¯re not like you, who can sit here idly. We have to earn our own food!¡± Chapter 65 Yu Tian ignored the other party¡¯s shamelessness. ¡®I¡¯ll let you be arrogant first. Before long, you¡¯ll have to kneel at my feet!¡¯ Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s good. You guys can wait here. We¡¯ll go and find the client first!¡± After saying that, he pulled Chu Qing to the office at a steady pace. Chu Qing could no longer hold back the anger in her heart and said, ¡°It must be Zong Ming¡¯s doing. He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore when he fights with the Chu family!¡± Yu Tian knew that it was useless to say these things now. Sheng Mingjie had made it very clear that he did not care about the Chu family at all. This person¡¯s identity piqued Yu Tian¡¯s interest. Moreover, he had come prepared this time. There must be smuggled goods in container 5325. They wanted to use this method to find trouble. Otherwise, why would it be at this time? Yu Tian brought Chu Qing a glass of water and said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no use in being anxious. We just took over the port today. The previous cargo ships were all handled by Shao Mingzun¡¯s side. It has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s useless to keep them!¡± Chu Qing nodded. Yu Tian¡¯s analysis was right. Now that the problem was transferred to the cargo ships, the problem could be solved. She asked with confusion, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yu Tian scratched his head and laughed. ¡°You stay here and hold down the fort. Leave the rest to me. If I don¡¯t let Sheng Mingjie kneel in front of me, my scalp will itch!¡± Chu Qing was very gratified and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s good to have you!¡± ¡®Of course it¡¯s good to have me. Isn¡¯t this my mission? All 108 women have to rely on me to protect them. Just thinking about it gives me a headache.¡¯ Of course, he still needed the help of these women somehow. It seemed that he had to become stronger as soon as possible! Yu Tian did not want to say anything more. He pulled up the information on the computer and looked at the information about the freighter in detail. The freighter was sent from Super Nation. It had sailed at sea for more than half a month and arrived in the morning. According to the plan, it had to wait for the freighter to be filled before it left. This would take a few days, so the captain and the crew had gone to have fun. Yu Tian had a plan when he saw this. He left the port through the back door. He did not want the reporters to find out as it would save him a lot of trouble and time. The captain and his crew must be fooling around in nearby bars or hotels that were specially opened for the crew. Yu Tian casually asked around and found the best nightclub in the vicinity ¨C the Wanghai Club. He drove the Phantom Ghost to the entrance of the nightclub. When the security guards saw the supercar, they immediately greeted him warmly. Yu Tian swaggered into the nightclub and looked around. It was luxurious and classy, so the expenses were definitely not low. The front desk attendant said warmly and charmingly, ¡°Sir, how many people are there? You can eat, live, and play. The minimum cost is 5,800 yuan. You can also register as a member. We have a promotion now. If you charge 10,000 yuan, we¡¯ll give you additional 2,000 yuan!¡± This little girl was really suitable to be the front desk attendant. She was a smooth talker. casually took out 20,000 yuan in cash and threw it on the table. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll charge 20,000 yuan first. By the way, are the crew members of the Shunhai cargo ship staying here?¡± Yu Tian She tapped on the computer. After a moment, she said gently, ¡°Yes, Boss. They¡¯re in the accommodation area. They only checked in this morning!¡± ¡°Get me a room next to them!¡± Yu Tian said. Soon, the room was ready. When the service staff handed over the room card, she even said tenderly, ¡°Boss, are you free for a drink this afternoon?¡± Yu Tian smiled and shook his head. He turned around and walked into the elevator. The attendant said in disdain, ¡°What are you pretending for?¡± Yu Tian did not have such thoughts. ¡®What the f*ck are you thinking? What is there to drink with an attendant like you?¡¯ When the elevator reached the tenth floor, Yu Tian stepped out and looked around. The dark corridor was especially quiet. He went directly to the captain¡¯s room and used a little strength to break the lock and push the door open. VVhen he entered the room, he smelled the pungent smell of alcohol. Clothes of men and women were thrown all over the floor. At this moment, the bearded foreign captain was hugging a woman and snoring on the bed. He slept quite soundly. Yu Tian went to the bathroom and got a basin full of cold water. He splashed it directly on their faces. ¡°Oh, shit. Oh my god!¡± The captain and the woman woke up at the same time. When they saw that a stranger had suddenly appeared in the room, they immediately screamed. Yu Tian reminded the captain in English, ¡°Keep quiet. If you scream again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± His English was perfect. The captain forced himself to calm down and asked with a frightened look, ¡°You used that damn water to ruin my beautiful dream. What do you want?¡± Yu Tian used the tip of his shoe to pick up the woman¡¯s clothes and let her leave first. Then, he sat down on the sofa and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. There are contraband items on your cargo ship. There are reporters outside who want to open container 5235. I need you to provide me with the information on that container!¡± The captain put on his clothes, lit his pipe, and said coldly, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m the captain of the cargo ship, not the manager of those containers. You should ask my company for this information, not me!¡± looked at him disdainfully and chuckled. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me?¡± The captain shrugged and said disdainfully, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t even want to talk to a barbarian like you. You opened my door without my permission and even splashed me with cold water. Yu Tian ¡°It¡¯s already very civilized for me to stand here and talk to you. If this were my country, I¡¯d definitely let you know how powerful I am. Now get out of here. Don¡¯t even think about getting anything from me!¡± Looking at his arrogant face, Yu Tian really could not be bothered to fight with him. Hence, he slowly stood up and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance!¡± The captain immediately gave Yu Tian the middle finger and cursed angrily, ¡°Fu*k you and fu*k your father!¡± Yu Tian roared and used a collision punch, almost knocking that b*stard out of the window. Under the captain¡¯s twisted expression, Yu Tian pressed him down on the bed again, grabbed his pipe, and stuffed it into his mouth. The burning cigarette butt fell on his beard, and smoke immediately came out, making sizzling sounds in his mouth. The captain struggled with all his might, and whimpered, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me, you dog, I¡¯m the captain, I.. ¡®How dare you scold me?¡¯ Yu Tian stuck the pipe into the captain¡¯s throat. The captain¡¯s tears came out, and his throat was filled with tobacco. Under the torture and pain, the captain nodded and begged for mercy, expressing that he would cooperate with Yu Tian. Yu Tian pulled out the pipe. The captain lay on the ground and vomited blood. He secretly swore that he would never smoke a pipe again. When he recovered, Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Tell me who that container belongs to, or I¡¯ll make you swallow the pipe!¡± The captain supported himself on the edge of the bed and slowly got up. He said with a grimace, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but you¡¯d better not ask!¡± Chapter 66 ¡°I need to know. Other things aren¡¯t for you to consider. Now that your container has entered my port, tell me, what¡¯s inside?!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully. He really did not know what these foreigners were thinking. ¡®They actually dared to be so arrogant in my territory?!¡¯ Seeing that Yu Tian was about to make a move, the captain instantly cowered. The captain rubbed his throat, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°This container is going to be handed over to someone called Du Jiaran. The container is filled with health care machines and a lot of tobacco. The one who sent the container is a huge smuggling organization in Super Nation. ¡°If my cargo ship wants to sail here, I have to cooperate with them. I can give you all the information on this container. But you have to promise that you won¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m the one who gave you the information!¡± He sounded so mysterious. What did it have to do with him? The Chu family wanted a port near the sea so that goods could enter the sea through normal channels and not be blackmailed by these families. Therefore, any smuggled goods could not appear in these ports. Otherwise, they would be making an enemy out of him. Yu Tian looked at the information that the captain had given him. It was nothing special. The info included the time it was sent, the name of the goods, and the person who received it. Moreover, Du Jiaran¡¯s whereabouts were unknown now. Unless they could find him, those people at the port would never leave so easily. Yu Tian did not say anything and just stood up and left. He returned to the port office through the back door and showed Chu Qing the information. He said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Du Jiaran is hiding. If we can find him, those people outside will naturally believe that these smuggled things aren¡¯t ours!¡± Chu Qing smiled proudly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find a person in Linhai. If our Chu family doesn¡¯t even have this little ability, how can we be the number one family in the world? Give me five minutes and I¡¯ll find Du Jiaran immediately!¡± After saying that, she immediately made a few calls. Yu Tian smiled and did not say anything. After Chu Qing made a few calls, at least tens of thousands of people in Linhai started to take action. Not to mention finding someone, even finding an ant was easy. In less than five minutes, there was news immediately. Chu Qing said to Yu Tian with a smile, ¡°We found him. He¡¯s hiding in Shao Mingzun¡¯s villa in Tang City. I¡¯ve already arranged for people to go there. We¡¯ll be able to take him down very soon!¡± At this time, a commotion came from outside the door. Sheng Mingjie barged in with reporters and shouted, ¡°How long do you want us to wait? Now we demand that you open the container immediately. Otherwise, we¡¯ll forcefully open it!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly. ¡°If you have the guts, then go open it. I definitely won¡¯t stop you. If you don¡¯t have the guts, then wait. In two hours, the owner of the container will come. At that time, ask him to open it for you. All of you, get out now!¡± Sheng Mingjie narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Tian indignantly. He said disdainfully, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t have the guts to open it? I¡¯ll open it right now!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. At this moment, Chu Xin and Chu Yue also came. The three Sisters of the Chu family gathered, and the reporters¡¯ flashlights were flashing like sparks. Even Sheng Mingjie was silent. Chu Xin was the controller of Linhai entertainment industry, and even the reporters present had to give her face. As for the other woman who was as cold as ice, the reporters had never seen her before. She seemed to be a mysterious figure of the Chu family. Chu Xin pulled Yu Tian aside and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t play hardball with these reporters. Their pens can kill you. The things don¡¯t belong to our Chu family, so naturally, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Look at me!¡± When the reporters saw the intimate actions of the two of them, they clicked their tongues on the spot. Chu Xin and Chu Qing were both goddess-level existences. They were multimillionaires and idols in the hearts of millions of men. Even if they were only one meter away from her, it was enough for them to show off for half a lifetime. Who exactly was that Yu Tian? Why did the sisters of the Chu family like him so much? Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and did not say anything. He was still a greenhorn, and there was indeed much to learn from the sisters. If he wanted to become strong, he had to embrace the strengths of others. Just like Chu Qing¡¯s dominance, Chu Xin¡¯s maturity, Chu Rou¡¯s meticulous mind, Chu Yue¡¯s calmness, and so on. In any case, these 108 sisters were enough for him to learn for some time. Chu Xin came in front of everyone and said, ¡°Everyone, for our Chu family to have today¡¯s status, our capital cannot be compared to a few containers of contraband goods. All of you are reporters full of a sense of justice. You¡¯re smarter than everyone else. ¡°I think Mr. Sheng Mingjie may not have told everyone. We just took over this port today. Yesterday, this port was still Mr. Shao Mingzun¡¯s, and the cargo ship at the port is from Super Nation, which had sailed for at least half a month at sea. It just so happens that it arrives at our port today. Isn¡¯t it a little far-fetched to say that this container is ours?¡± Beautiful! Yu Tian really admired Chu Xin. With just a few words, she had caused these journalists to commence a discussion. Everyone looked at Sheng Mingjie. His expression was as if a fish was stuck in his throat. He really did not expect that Chu Xin would appear at this time. Zong Ming only told him that he had to open the container in front of the reporters no matter what. However, Zong Ming did not tell him how to deal with Chu Xin and the other sisters. At this time, Chu Qing received a phone call. After listening to her subordinate¡¯s report, she said with satisfaction, ¡°Very good. Bring him to the port!¡± Although Sheng Mingjie did not speak, the murderous intent in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. Yu Tian could see it clearly. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, and he did not say a word. That trash wanted to play ruthlessly. If he dared to make a move, then Yu Tian would have a great time dealing with him. At this moment, Chu Xin smiled and said, ¡°Dear reporter friends, it¡¯s been hard on everyone on such a hot day. I¡¯ve asked someone to build an awning outside and prepared some drinks. Everyone, please take a rest!¡± The reporters expressed their gratitude to Chu Xin one after another. On the contrary, Sheng Mingjie was ignored by everyone. After they left, Chu Xin gave Yu Tian a faint smile and said as if she was showing off, ¡°See? You have to know how to shift everyone¡¯s emotions toward you. Only then can you become superior. ¡± Yu Tian shrugged his shoulders and thought to himself that he still had not thought it through. However, he said, ¡°I know. I just don¡¯t want to talk, or else I can talk them to death!¡± Half an hour later, Chu Qing received another phone call. ¡°CEO Chu, Du Jiaran was kidnapped by a few experts. Our brothers were injured. Sorry, CEO Chu. We were unable to complete your mission and have disappointed you!¡± Chu Qing¡¯s expression instantly turned as cold as ice. She gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Take your people to seek medical attention. Rest for a few days before coming back to work!¡± Yu Tian heard it clearly and immediately got up to leave.. Chapter 67 Chu Yue quickly reached out to stop Yu Tian. She was afraid that he would act impulsively again, so she quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yu Tian grinned at Chu Yue and said indifferently, ¡°To get Du Jiaran here!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know where he is now so why bother?¡± Chu Yue said coldly. ¡°Do you even need to say that?¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Whose dog is Du Jiaran? I can just look for his owner. If it¡¯s not Shao Mingzun or Zong Ming, no one else would dare to do anything to us. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± No one could stop Yu Tian. Everyone knew that the Chu family wanted Du Jiaran, yet they still dared to kidnap him. It was obvious that they did not put the Chu family in their eyes. The Phantom Ghost disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Only Sheng Mingjie smiled coldly. Right now, Du Jiaran might have already been killed by his master. ¡®Let¡¯s see how capable you are to save his life?¡¯ At the same time, in the basement of Zong Ming¡¯s family manor. A few men tore off the black cloth on Du Jiaran¡¯s face. He squinted his eyes to adapt to the surrounding light. When he saw the few people who were staring at him covetously, he was instantly scared out of his wits. ¡°Gentlemen, we don¡¯t have any grudges, right? My master, the head of the Black Gate, Shao Mingzun, is very hospitable. If you have any difficulty, just mention it. I will spare no effort to help you!¡± Du Jiaran¡¯s pleas were not of any use. Instead, he was beaten up. At this moment, the one-eyed old man, surrounded by his disciples, came to the basement. Fa, who was neither a man nor a woman, grabbed Du Jiaran¡¯s chin and said sarcastically, ¡°Do you think Shao Mingzun is a good guy? Think about how we can kidnap you so easily.¡± Du Jiaran looked at him as if he was a statue. He could not accept the fact that he had been betrayed by Shao Mingzun. Fa turned around and said to the old man, ¡°Master, kill him. Let that b*stard Yu Tian search for him like a headless fly!¡± The old man looked at Du Jiaran gloomily and said fiercely, ¡°Keep him. This trash will become our bargaining chip. At that time, Zong Ming will have to listen to us!¡± ¡°Understood, Master!¡± Fa agreed and knocked Du Jiaran unconscious with one punch. He asked someone to put him into a bag and carried him away immediately. Shao family¡¯s manor. The moment Yu Tian appeared, all the bodyguards hid from him. They stuck their heads out and watched Yu Tian swagger into the villa. No one dared to stop him. Shao Mingzun knew that Yu Tian would come. He poured a cup of tea with ease and said, ¡°Come, try my tea!¡± How could he be in the mood to drink tea? This old fool was relaxed even at this moment. Yu Tian did not waste time with him. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Where¡¯s Du Jiaran? Give him to me. If not, let¡¯s fight. Choose now!¡± Shao Mingzun picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Du Jiaran isn¡¯t with me at all, but I can tell you where he is. The condition is that I can continue to use the port to transfer my goods in the future!¡± Yu Tian had given Shao Mingzun face. It was already good enough that he did not get angry, but the old man still wanted to negotiate with him? Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°1¡¯11 count to two. If you don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t even think of saying anything else after this!¡± However, Shao Mingzun chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to play hardball with me. If no one recognizes that batch of smuggled goods, don¡¯t even think about your port. Even if you have the support of the Chu family, you can¡¯t do it!¡± Yu Tian did not want to listen to his nonsense, so he wanted to make a move. Suddenly, he remembered what Chu Xin said. A tough fist might not be able to solve all problems. Especially when dealing with an old and cunning person like Shao Mingzun, holding his interests was the most fundamental. Thinking of this, Yu Tian sat down. He picked up his tea and took a sip. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no issue in letting you use the port. If you really want more benefits, don¡¯t dwell on this issue. Just tell me where Du Jiaran is. If I¡¯m satisfied, we can earn all the money we want in the future. Isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡± Shao Mingzun frowned and was shocked. How did this kid learn to negotiate? What he said made sense. He had always thought that Yu Tian was just a kid. He did not expect that Yu Tian was more than what he seemed to be. Shao Mingzun released his frown and laughed out loud. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s make money together. Well said. Du Jiaran is in Zong Ming¡¯s hands. You can go and ask Zong Ming for him!¡± ¡®This old man is setting up a trap for me again. He¡¯s clearly trying to stir up a conflict between Zong Ming and me so he can sit back and reap the benefits. An old fox is indeed an old fox.¡¯ Yu Tian put down the teacup and smiled indifferently. ¡°You can even betray your own people. You¡¯re indeed the leader of the Black Gate. But be careful. Being too wicked has its consequences!¡± Without waiting for Shao Mingzun to speak, Yu Tian laughed and turned to leave. Shao Mingzun could not say anything either. He was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was stiff. He would not have been angry if they had really started a fight, but Yu Tian had learned to despise people. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Yu Tian felt very good. It was even better than beating someone up. Soon, Yu Tian arrived at the entrance of Zong Ming¡¯s manor. He happened to see Zong Ming leaving with his bodyguards. When Zong Ming saw Yu Tian, he sneered and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s you. Have you learned how to walk through the door this time? How about I open the window and let you crawl in?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯m just here to cripple a few people. It¡¯ll be done soon!¡± It went without saying that Zong Ming knew that Yu Tian was here to ask for Du Jiaran. He chuckled and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Du Jiaran is already dead. It¡¯s useless even if I give him to you. No one will recognize that container. On the contrary, you guys just admit defeat. Don¡¯t you want to fight? Come on!¡± Yu Tian was shocked. Dead? Was it real or fake? If Du Jiaran was dead, then the port will encounter a setback. He absolutely could not believe this trash¡¯s words. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°I think you¡¯re laughable. Do you know why Shao Mingzun betrayed Du Jiaran? He just wants to stir up conflict between you and me so that he can reap the benefits. You¡¯ve been in society for so long. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± Zong Ming did not care at all and said arrogantly, ¡°So what if I am? Do you think I¡¯ll let Shao Mingzun go? That old fart will die in my hands, just like you. Then, the port will be mine. ¡°I think your skills aren¡¯t bad. You can cripple Ming Wu. Why don¡¯t you be my bodyguard? I can reward you with anything more than that little girl Chu Qing can. As long as we control the port, which is an important cargo passage for the Chu family, we can earn a lot of money. ¡°No one is rich without a windfall, and no horse is fat without grass. Follow me, and I¡¯ll make sure you have a good meal every time. What do you think?¡±. Chapter 68 Zong Ming thought that Yu Tian would retreat if he used force. However, he was wrong. Yu Tian did not care to continue talking to him. If he could make a move, he would try not to waste his breath. He charged straight at Zong Ming like a wild beast out of its cage, unstoppable. Zong Ming¡¯s bodyguards could not stop Yu Tian at all. After a few punches and kicks, they were lying on the ground. Zong Ming, who was standing at the back, turned around and ran while shouting, ¡°Old man, are you still looking? Yu Tian starts to fight already!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old man and his dozen or so disciples jumped out of the window one after another. Yu Tian saw that Fa was among them and was looking at him with anger. He laughed. Fa pointed at Yu Tian and said sarcastically, ¡°What are you laughing at? Little b*stard, today I¡¯m going to take revenge!¡± Yu Tian snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°With just you people, you¡¯re not worthy to talk about revenge in front of me. Today, I¡¯m here to beat all of you. Come, let¡¯s play to our hearts¡¯ content!¡± Zong Ming, who was standing behind the old man, said arrogantly, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t you know how to fight? I don¡¯t believe that you can beat these people today. You haven¡¯t even grown your hair yet, and you still want to be pretentious. Today, I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone whistled. A flurry of footsteps sounded around them. Yu Tian swept his left and right, and hundreds of thugs with weapons surrounded him. Zong Ming separated the crowd and said excitedly, ¡°Did you see that? Do you think that I, Zong Ming, haven¡¯t made any preparations? Do you think that I¡¯m that idiot, Shao Mingzun? To be honest with you, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to come for a long time. ¡°Today, even if god came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you. I¡¯ll kill you and throw your stinky body to that vixen Chu Qing. Thinking about it excite me! I¡¯ll definitely have a great time. Hahahaha¡­¡± Yu Tian only sneered. He did not take these people seriously at all. Just as Zong Ming was laughing wildly, Yu Tian exerted strength under his feet. Like an arrow that had left the bow, he shot and landed in front of Zong Ming. He raised his hand and slapped his mouth. Everyone was shocked. Yu Tian was so fast that they could not see him clearly. Zong Ming was dumbfounded. He covered his swollen mouth and shouted angrily, ¡°You, you dare to hit me?¡± The old man behind the crowd laughed disdainfully. ¡®Even I might not be his match. Why did you run forward to show off? Who else would he hit if not you?¡¯ Yu Tian smiled and asked, ¡°Does it hurt? Why don¡¯t we continue?¡± Zong Ming shouted hysterically, ¡°What are you all looking at? Kill him!¡± The thugs mustered up their courage and charged forward. Fa rubbed his arms and shook his head as he said, ¡°Yu Tian, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll die today!¡± As he spoke, he also wanted to charge forward, but he was pulled back by the old man. Fa looked at him in confusion, but he saw something else in the old man¡¯s eyes. He could only grit his teeth and watch the scene with hatred. In just a few seconds, Yu Tian had already defeated ten people. The old man looked coldly at the nimble figure and Zong Ming, who was still shouting crazily. He immediately made a choice in his heart. Zong Ming was just a pretentious person with no ability. However, his billions of assets were indeed very tempting. ¡®Why shouldn¡¯t I take advantage of Yu Tian?¡¯ Thinking of this, the old man jumped over the crowd and threw a punch at Yu Tian. Yu Tian was already prepared for his sudden attack. He waved his arms and directly knocked away his fist. Then, he threw a punch. The old man used his palms to clamp Yu Tian¡¯s arms. Taking this opportunity, the old man said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s at East Harbor Warehouse No. 17. Stop fighting!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old man pretended to attack, but he took the opportunity to retreat from the crowd. Yu Tian was puzzled. What was the old man playing at? ¡®Helping me? Or afraid of me?¡¯ Now was not the time to think about this. It was useless whether these thugs would fight or not. As for Zong Ming, he could deal with him at any time. ¡®Let¡¯s see what that one-eyed old man wanted to do first.¡¯ Thinking of this, Yu Tian began to retreat to the door. After beating up a bunch of thugs with one punch, he entered the supercar and left. Zong Ming was so angry that he jumped around and cursed, ¡°You bunch of trash, good-for-nothings. There are so many of you but none of you can kill him? All of you, go to hell!¡± The old man gave his disciples a look and turned around to leave. However, Zong Ming said angrily, ¡°Old man, why don¡¯t you ask your disciples to beat Yu Tian? I¡¯ve been feeding you all day long and this is how you repay me? If you say that you¡¯re not a match for Yu Tian, then tomorrow, take your people and get lost!¡± The old man turned around angrily. With a ferocious single eye, he stabbed Zong Ming¡¯s face with a murderous aura. Zong Ming was shocked and subconsciously took a step back. When he came close to Zong Ming, the old man said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯ve told you long ago that I won¡¯t get involved in the conflict between you and Yu Tian. If I don¡¯t make a move today, do you think Yu Tian will leave? ¡°Also, listen well, you piece of trash. We don¡¯t have to leave tomorrow. We¡¯ll leave today!¡± Zong Ming was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°I, [¡®m just saying. Don¡¯t take it seriously. The most hateful person is Yu Tian. We should calm down and figure out how to kill him!¡± The old man snorted and said angrily, ¡°Cut the crap. If you dare to speak rudely to me again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡± After saying that, the old man swaggered back to the villa with Fa and the others. Zong Ming stood there in a mess, gritting his teeth fiercely. ¡®Now, I¡¯ll bear with you first. Wait until I get an expert to finish you off, you one-eyed ghost!¡¯ The East Port Warehouse was half-abandoned. Yu Tian quickly found warehouse 17 and broke in. There was no one else in the warehouse other than Du Jiaran, who was tied up. Du Jiaran, whose mouth was gagged, immediately began to struggle when he saw Yu Tian. Yu Tian had no intention of untying him at all. Like a dead dog, he directly threw him onto the supercar and brought him back to the port in the blink of an eye. Chu Qing and the others were very surprised. They were still discussing how to help Yu Tian, but in the end, Yu Tian, who was still intact, brought Du Jiaran back. Yu Tian untied Du Jiaran and pulled the cloth from his mouth. Du Jiaran cried out with tears in his eyes, ¡°Help! I know it was all my fault in the past. Shao Mingzun asked me to find someone to set the fire, and he also asked me to find someone to cause trouble at Sister Chu¡¯s shopping mall. The things in the container are all Shao Mingzun¡¯s!¡± Seeing his cowardly look, Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. Chu Qing slammed the table fiercely and said angrily, ¡°Shao Mingzun, you try to set me up! Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll say this time.¡± Chu Xin thought for a moment and said coldly to Du Jiaran, ¡°You want to live, right? Just tell the reporters outside that the container belongs to you later. You don¡¯t have to tell them anything else!¡±. Chapter 69 Yu Tian immediately understood. For a family like the Chu family, some things could be said out loud, but some things had to be hidden. This was not only the honor of the family, but also for the family¡¯s status. If everyone knew that the Black Gate did not put Chu Qing in their eyes, then everyone would do the same and show off in the future. Du Jiaran had no choice. To survive, he could only nod his head desperately. When Yu Tian brought Du Jiaran and the information on the goods to the reporters, Sheng Mingjie was dumbfounded. They said Du Jiaran was already dead. Why was he still alive? When Sheng Mingjie saw Yu Tian¡¯s smug gaze, he suddenly realized that Yu Tian looked impulsive and unreliable, but in fact, he was unfathomable. If he stayed here to watch the show, he would only be embarrassing himself. At the thought of this, Sheng Mingjie turned around and left. Chu Qing, Chu Xin, and the others naturally dealt with the reporters. Yu Tian followed Sheng Mingjie and also left the port. As soon as Sheng Mingjie got into his car, the window was smashed by Yu Tian¡¯s elbow. Before Sheng Mingjie could react, Yu Tian reached out with his big hand and pulled him out, slamming him heavily on the ground. Sheng Mingjie felt pain as if his tailbone had been broken. With a sad face, he said, ¡°Yu Tian, I didn¡¯t want to do this. It was Zong Ming¡¯s idea. Please spare me!¡± If he had been a little tougher, Yu Tian would have thought it was a little interesting. Looking at his cowardly look, Yu Tian felt that hitting him was not even fun. Patting his face, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Get out of Linhai. The next time I see you, I¡¯ll break your arm. Get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get lost now!¡± Sheng Mingjie kowtowed and ran off. When Yu Tian returned to the port, the reporters had dispersed. Du Jiaran was sent to the anti-smuggling department. Chu Qing looked at Yu Tian with appreciation and smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve done a great deed this time. Tell me, how do you want me to thank you?¡± Yu Tian shrugged his shoulders and smiled indifferently. ¡°What are you thanking me for? We¡¯re all on the same side. It¡¯s what we should do! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to hand it over to me now?¡± Chu Qings pretty face turned red. She stretched out her hand and was about to hit Yu Tian, who liked to talk gibberish. Just then, Xu Guodong called Yu Tian. ¡°President Yu, do you have time to come to the company? A lady named Yan Longwen said that she was here to take over Professor Yan¡¯s work. She got a little unhappy with a few engineers. I don¡¯t know whether you know her or not.¡¯ Yu Tian raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, I asked her to take over Professor Yan¡¯s work. You keep an eye on the situation first. I¡¯ll go over now!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian was about to leave, but Chu Qing stopped him and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t flirt with girls, don¡¯t help women, don¡¯t add secretaries, and don¡¯t add them into your WeChat!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let me be a monk? That way, I¡¯ll have a peaceful life!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and left quickly without waiting for Chu Qing to speak. Chu Qing was so angry that she snorted and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t 108 sisters enough for you to flirt with? This time, I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on you!¡± Xinghe Technology building. In the high-level office, Yan Longwen was angrily throwing a pile of documents on the table. She was so angry that her shoulders were trembling. She shouted at the engineers in front of her, ¡°Are you doing this to my father? He groomed you when he was alive, but you stole his research technology. Can you call yourself a human?¡± A man wearing gold-rimmed glasses said calmly and expressionlessly, ¡°Longwen, you should be more polite. We developed this project together with Professor Yan. Now that Professor Yan is no longer here, we have no reason to give you the key parameters of the project!¡± The other engineers agreed with him one after another. ¡°Mingzhe is right. We started the research and development of this project long before Professor Yan came on board. Professor Yan was hired by Xinghe Technology as the chief engineer. He only developed the project with us after he received the research and development funds!¡± ¡°Yes, and we agreed at that time that we¡¯d only share the core data of the project. Now that you¡¯re here, it¡¯s unfair for us to hand over all the data!¡± ¡°You can have the data if you want. We can¡¯t agree to it unless President Yu appoints you as the chief engineer. But for now, I¡¯m afraid President Yu doesn¡¯t have such an idea. Even if he does, we don¡¯t need any chief engineer. We can complete the project ourselves under Mingzhe¡¯s leadership!¡± Yan Longwen was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She felt extremely regretful in her heart. ¡®Daddy, who are you living for in this life?¡¯ At this moment, Xu Guodong pushed open the door and entered. Sensing that the air was tense, he could only smooth things over. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. President Yu will be here soon. If you have anything to say, you can tell him directly!¡± Xu Guodong tried his best to protect both sides. However, Mingzhe took off his glasses and even exhaled on the lenses. As he wiped them, he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if President Yu is here. We agreed that Professor Yan will be in charge of the R&D Department if he doesn¡¯t participate in a management role. ¡°Now that Professor Yan is no longer around, I¡¯m his disciple and also the person who has the most knowledge on the project. Naturally, I¡¯ll have the final say in the R&D Department!¡± Xu Guodong frowned. This was clearly a threat to Xinghe Technology. It was clear that if he did not agree to let him be the chief engineer, the project would not be able to continue. Yan Longwen could not stand his shamelessness anymore. She scolded him, ¡°Du Mingzhe, you¡¯re so shameless. I really feel sorry for my father!¡± Du Mingzhe was also angry. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re no better than him. Who knows what method you used to get President Yu¡¯s trust and let you join the company? ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Don¡¯t you just want to keep our research project for yourself to satisfy your own selfish desires? You¡¯re right. What do you mean by inheriting Professor Yan¡¯s dream? Professor Yan¡¯s dream doesn¡¯t need you to inherit it!¡± Yan Longwen was furious. How dare he slander her like that?! This was too much! Without a word, she picked up the folder on the table and threw it over. Du Mingzhe waved his hand to block it, but the folder bounced back and hit Yan Long-wen¡¯s head. She screamed and held her forehead, which was red from the impact. Xu Guodong rushed to the middle of the two and said, ¡°If you have something to say, let¡¯s talk it over. Why are you fighting?¡± Yan Longwen held back her tears and turned to leave. At this moment, Yu Tian pushed open the door of the meeting room. The few engineers stood up in a hurry. Yan Longwen saw Yu Tian and could not help but shed tears. Yu Tian looked at her red and swollen forehead and his expression turned cold. He asked, ¡°Who hit her?¡± Du Mingzhe was shocked and quickly said, ¡°She was the one who attacked first!¡± Yu Tian looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Are you still a man? If you have the guts, hit her in front of me!¡±. Chapter 70 Du Mingzhe was very embarrassed. Naturally, he could not hit Yan Longwen in front of Yu Tian, but he could not remain silent either. ¡°President Yu, I know it¡¯s my fault, but we have our reason. We can¡¯t hand over our research project to her, and we don¡¯t welcome her to join our team!¡± Yu Tian understood what he meant. It was obvious that he was using the project to threaten him. ¡®Although the project wasn¡¯t bad, I can¡¯t let you control it. Otherwise, how could I become the president of this company?¡¯ Speaking from the president¡¯s point of view, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You guys are doing research and development with the funds and equipment that I provided. Now, I can¡¯t even get people to join the team. You guys are really arrogant!¡± Although his words were indifferent, the imposing manner made Du Mingzhe feel a wave of pressure. Du Mingzhe adjusted his glasses, then said slowly, ¡°President Yu, have you forgotten that you personally promised that our R&D Department would be managed independently? You provide us with funds and equipment, and we provide you with the progress and result. This was what we agreed on at the time. ¡°Now that the technology is in our hands and the R&D Department is running smoothly, it¡¯s better for me to be the one who decides the flow of things. This will also allow the project to continue. I¡¯m also doing this for your benefit!¡± Du Mingzhe had nothing to fear as he said those things. Yu Tian still could not understand what he meant. ¡®He¡¯s clearly telling me that if I didn¡¯t let him be the chief engineer, he wouldn¡¯t even provide the technology. He didn¡¯t even put me as the president of this company in his eyes.¡¯ Yu Tian did not want to waste his breath on him so he said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you for the last time. The project is the company¡¯s, not yours. Now, I¡¯m announcing that Yan Longwen will be the chief engineer of the R&D Department. She¡¯ll take over Professor Yan¡¯s work!¡± In Xinghe Technology, his words were like an imperial edict. Xu Guodong immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay, President Yu. I¡¯ll announce this appointment to the higher-ups immediately!¡± Du Mingzhe was a little shocked. He did not expect Yu Tian¡¯s attitude to be so tough. ¡®Was he not afraid that the few of us would give up? If I don¡¯t show give you a tougher method, how can I gain any benefits?¡¯ Just as Yan Longwen expressed her gratitude, Du Mingzhe chuckled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll no longer cooperate with Xinghe Technology. We¡¯ll take with us all the data from the past research. We¡¯ll also find other companies to continue our research. ¡°1 can clearly tell you that without the technical support of my team, your project will bear no fruit. I know that you have strength, but we also have our perseverance!¡± Yu Tian did not care about this at all. ¡®Du Mingzhe, do you think the company will crumble without you? Great, I won¡¯t do this project then. Isn¡¯t it just a loss of some money? I can afford to pay for it. But I also want to show you that I can build a new team to continue the research.¡¯ Yu Tian stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Except for Professor Yan¡¯s research data, you can take your people and get lost!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian left leisurely. Xu Guodong understood Yu Tian¡¯s intention. He turned to Du Mingzhe and the others and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. According to the company¡¯s confidentiality clause, before you leave, the security department will conduct a comprehensive check on you. To put it simply, you can¡¯t even take away a roll of toilet paper!¡± Yan Longwen also said proudly, ¡°God has eyes. How can you be so arrogant? Du Mingzhe, listen well. Without your team¡¯s support, I, Yan Longwen, can also continue the research. Just watch!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Longwen snorted and left as well. Du Mingzhe¡¯s face was gloomy. His eyes were filled with hatred. ¡®I don¡¯t believe that without my technical support, you guys can complete the research and development. It¡¯s simply a pipe dream. Yu Tian, Yan Longwen, just wait and see. You guys will definitely kneel in front of me and beg me to come back.¡¯ However, the other engineers did not think so. They did not have the intention to leave. Xinghe Technology was one of the best technology companies in the country. Their benefits were extremely good. Where else could they find such a good company? Initially, they wanted to get more benefits from Du Mingzhe. Now that they had provoked President Yu, it was not worth it. The few of them discussed and immediately said to Xu Guodong, ¡°Manager Xu, we agree with President Yu¡¯s decision. We welcome it very much¡­¡± Xu Guodong interrupted him and rubbed his forehead helplessly as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. President Yu wants all of you to leave. Also, don¡¯t say these words to me. It¡¯s useless. Hurry up and pack your things!¡± At the same time, in Yu Tian¡¯s office, Yan Longwen held up a USB flash drive and said, ¡°President Yu, this USB flash drive was left to me by my father. It¡¯s his research and hard work for most of his life. ¡°I can form my own team, but I need more funds. I must rush to develop this project and register it before Du Mingzhe does!¡± Just as she said that, Yu Tian¡¯s heart sank. He nodded and smiled. ¡°I have endless funds here. Just tell President Xu how much you need. I¡¯m really looking forward to the moment when the project is completed!¡± Zong Ming¡¯s study room. After listening to Sheng Mingjie¡¯s report, Zong Ming¡¯s still swollen face became even more twisted and cold. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Du Jiaran didn¡¯t die. What kind of tricks did that old b*stard play with me? I clearly told him to kill Du Jiaran, but he gave Du Jiaran to Yu Tian!¡± Sheng Mingjie said coldly, ¡°Mr. Zong, I think that old b*stard is also not a good person. On the surface, he¡¯s cooperating with you, but he¡¯s playing tricks behind your back. You have to be careful of him!¡± Zong Ming snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. Now, get lost!¡± He originally wanted to flatter Zong Ming and get more benefits, but in the end, he angered him. Sheng Mingjie cursed his ancestor in his heart and left dejectedly. Zong Ming narrowed his eyes and gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡®Now that the whole world wants to go against me, then I¡¯ll show you how powerful I am.¡¯ Thinking of this, he picked up the phone and dialed a number. He said gloomily, ¡°When will you and your people arrive? If you come a day later, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± The person on the phone laughed and said, ¡°Old Zong, don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯m helping someone with a project now. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go over and help you. It¡¯s just Yu Tian, right? I¡¯ll help you deal with him!¡± Zong Ming finally felt a little better. He sneered and said, ¡°Whether I can vent my anger or not is up to you. Come over as soon as possible!¡± After the phone was hung up, Zong Ming said gloomily, ¡°Yu Tian, do you really think that I¡¯m someone that you can hit as you please? I¡¯ll slowly set up the trap for you. When the time comes, you¡¯ll know what I want. You can¡¯t refuse!¡±. Chapter 71 In the blink of an eye, it was time for Yu Qi¡¯er to be discharged from the hospital. Chu Qing followed Yu Tian to bring her sister out of the hospital. The hospital director personally escorted Yu Qi¡¯er out of the hospital with a group of dozens of high-ranking officials. He did not forget to flatter Yu Tian and Chu Qing. ¡°Miss Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s recovery is exceptionally good. After she¡¯s discharged from the hospital, she can come for regular follow-up treatment. Miss Chu, are you satisfied with this arrangement?¡± Chu Qing nodded. ¡°She¡¯s doing quite well. Your hospital wants to borrow money from our Tianhai group to purchase medical equipment. I¡¯ve approved it for you. Get my sister¡¯s follow-up treatment done.¡± The hospital director¡¯s bald head was about to hit the ground as he repeatedly bowed in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Miss Chu. Thank you, President Yu!¡± After returning home, Yu Qi¡¯er did not believe that she would one day be able to live in the villa. She did not even want to sit on the bed. She was afraid that it would be dirtied. Yu Tian touched her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°This will be our home from now on. You can live in it however you want. I¡¯m rich now. I¡¯ll make you happy every day from now on!¡± Chu Qing opened the wardrobe. It was filled with all kinds of branded clothes, shoes, and leather bags. ¡°These are all my younger sister¡¯s. If you don¡¯t like them, you can go to my mall to buy them. If you like them, I¡¯ll give Tianhai Mall to you!¡± Yu Qi¡¯er was extremely surprised. It felt like a dream. Chu Qing opened another wardrobe. Inside were all kinds of luxury items, rings, necklaces, cosmetics, and everything else. ¡°Younger sister, these are all newly bought. You can use them as you like. I¡¯ve also arranged a job for you. You¡¯ll be your brother¡¯s secretary and be in charge of all his work and living arrangements. Especially when I¡¯m not by his side, you have to help me look after him!¡± Yu Tian had no choice but to frown. ¡°My sister has her own plans, alright? She has to go to university. What¡¯s the point of following me? You¡¯d better arrange a good school for her!¡± Chu Qing smiled smugly and said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s to study abroad, I can arrange it with just a phone call!¡± Just as they were talking, Yu Tian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡®Qing Xiaowan? Why is she calling me at this time? Could it be that she has been harassed by someone surnamed Shao again?¡¯ In front of his sister, Chu Qing, Yu Tian picked up the phone. Qing Xiaowan cried, ¡°Yu Tian, please save my father. He¡¯s in the hospital. He¡¯s dying! ¡® ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian left. Chu Qing was not happy and stopped him. ¡°My sister has just been discharged from the hospital. I¡¯ve arranged a cocktail party tonight to celebrate her discharge. Where are you going?¡± ¡°Qing Xiaowan¡¯s father is dying. I have to go and take a look. The party can go on as planned. I¡¯ll rush back!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian pushed open the door and left. Chu Qing turned around and complained to Yu Qi¡¯er, ¡°So, which university have you set your eyes upon? You have to look after your brother. This fellow is a womanizer. Oh right, there¡¯s ten million in this card. It¡¯s your pocket money. I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to university tomorrow!¡± Yu Qi¡¯er took the card and thanked her immediately. ¡°Sister Qing, I¡¯ll look after my brother for you. Thank you!¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? We¡¯re family. If you need anything in the future, just let me know!¡± Chu Qing held Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s hand and went to look at the other rooms. Since she had maintained her relationship with Yu Qi¡¯er, she could look after Yu Tian indirectly. The more Chu Qing thought about it, the happier she became. Her dimples hung on her cheeks as she laughed. When Yu Tian rushed to the hospital, Qing Xiaowan was anxiously pacing outside the operating theater and rubbing her hands together. ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Tian looked at the lights in the operating theater and asked in a low voice. Qing Xiaowan¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°They took the umbrella store. My father knew that he was cheated by Shao Tian. He couldn¡¯t take it and committed suicide. Fortunately, I discovered it in time. If anything happened to my father, what should I do?¡± At this time, the doctor walked out of the operating theater and said in a low voice, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is not ideal. Although his life is saved, he may need professional care later. The cost is astronomical. I can recommend you to the best sanatorium. Else, you can take the patient home to take care of him when he¡¯s discharged. Qing Xiaowan was in a difficult position. How could she afford to let her father stay in a sanatorium? Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Arrange for him to go to a sanatorium. I¡¯ll get you the fees!¡± The doctor looked at Yu Tian in disbelief and reminded them, ¡°I told you, it costs an astronomical figure. You have to consider it carefully. Don¡¯t abandon his treatment when you¡¯re in the middle of the process and say that it¡¯s expensive. I¡¯ve seen a lot of people who were abandoned by their families!¡± Yu Tian felt that the doctor was talking too much nonsense. ¡°Is 100 million enough? If not, take 100 million. I¡¯ll buy the sanatorium for him. What do you think?¡± The doctor looked at him in shock. ¡°Sure, why not? You can buy it with 100 million!¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you make the arrangements?¡± The doctor jogged away. Qing Xiaowan tugged at the corner of her shirt, feeling that she was too ashamed to look at Yu Tian. Yu Tian also knew what Qing Xiaowan was thinking. As long as she had some support, she could not call him for help. Looking at the time, Qing Xiaowan definitely had not eaten. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something first!¡± Qing Xiaowan thanked him in a low voice and followed behind Yu Tian to a nearby high-end restaurant. It was peak hour. The restaurant was full, and the fragrance of the food filled the air. Qing Xiaowan was indeed hungry. When she smelled the aroma, she could not help but swallow her saliva. This kind of high-end restaurant was filled with elites. If they were not in suits and leather shoes, then they were all wearing jewelry. When they saw Qing Xiaowan dressed in such shabby clothes, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. Yu Tian found a seat and sat down. The man and woman at the next table looked at them with disdain. The woman said, ¡°Nowadays, anyone can come to a high-end restaurant to eat. We have an appointment with an important guest. If he sees us, he¡¯ll think that we¡¯re using an ordinary restaurant to brush him offl¡± The man looked at Qing Xiaowan and Yu Tian with a cold look, then called the waiter. Then, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your restaurant? Can anyone come in to eat? Aren¡¯t you afraid of affecting other guests?¡± The waiter looked at Yu Tian and Qing Xiaowan. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Our restaurant doesn¡¯t restrict guests from entering!¡± ¡°Then let them change tables. When my distinguished guests arrive later, they¡¯ll think that this is a snack bar when they see them. Even the service is so poor!¡± The woman also snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re people with status. My husband is a member of your restaurant. His annual fee is 500,000 yuan. You should provide us with the best service. Otherwise, call your boss to come over!¡±. Chapter 72 When the waiter saw their clumsy manner, he could only listen and nod. Yu Tian had heard all this a long time ago and turned a deaf ear to them. Qing Xiaowan did not want to embarrass Yu Tian. She said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we change to another restaurant?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll eat here!¡± The waiter came over and said awkwardly, ¡°Sir, can you please change seats? I¡¯m just a waiter. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me, okay?¡± Yu Tian was not willing to listen to this. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make things difficult, then I¡¯ll change seats. Since when did a waiter¡¯s status become higher than a guest¡¯s?¡± The waiter had nothing to say. No one could afford to offend a guest, so he could only look for the manager. The middle-aged female manager had already heard the conversation. With the sound of her high heels, she came up to Yu Tian. Her attitude was very cold. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. The waiter may not have expressed it clearly. We¡¯re a western restaurant and we have a dress code. The lady you brought doesn¡¯t comply with the dress code. Kindly be mindful of the other guests. Why don¡¯t you change to another table? Or let me treat you to a meal at another restaurant!¡± The man in a suit behind Yu Tian swept his hair back, looking arrogant. ¡°You heard what the manager said. There¡¯s a dress code here, and there are foreigners everywhere. You should be mindful and not lower the status of your countrymen!¡± The woman in the red suit also put on a noble posture. ¡°We¡¯re all people with status. We don¡¯t want to lower ourselves to the level of poor people like you. Don¡¯t make us seem as if we¡¯re unreasonable. How about this? You can change tables. As long as you keep your distance from us, we¡¯ll treat you to whatever you want to eat today!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford it!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian looked at the signboard at the bar counter. Under the words ¡°Violet Western Style Restaurant¡±, there were also the words ¡°Tianhai Group¡±. In Linhai, almost all the high-end places belonged to Chu Qing. The middle-aged man threw the white silk napkin on the table and sneered. ¡°You sure talk big. What do you know about dining in a high-end restaurant? Do you know how to use a knife and fork? It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but this is probably your first time coming to such a high -end place. Do you know how to order from the menu?¡± ¡°If you want to be romantic, you have to look at your own abilities. Manager, give them two servings of abalone fried rice. After they¡¯re done eating, tell them to scram. Don¡¯t degrade such a good dining environment!¡± The manager was quite appreciative of the middle-aged man. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really generous. Later, we¡¯ll give you a pastry as a token of our appreciation!¡± Then, she turned his smile into contempt and looked at Yu Tian. ¡°You heard it, Sir. The abalone fried rice is free for you. You just need to experience the environment here. Please go to the table under the pillar over there. You may leave after you¡¯re done eating. If it weren¡¯t for that gentleman¡¯s generosity, we wouldn¡¯t have entertained people like you!¡± ¡®After all the ruckus, it turned out that she was treating me and Qing Xiaowan as stinky beggars.¡¯ Yu Tian¡¯s expression did not change. His indifferent gaze did not have the slightest fluctuation. ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave? What can you do about it? You can either take my order now or get out of my way. Don¡¯t disturb my mood here!¡± The manager¡¯s face darkened. She blinked in disbelief. His attitude became even more unreasonable. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m trying to reason with you. If you don¡¯t want to give me face, then I can only ask you to leave now. No one will take your order. Also, I have to tell you that this is a subordinate restaurant of the Tianhai Group. ¡°The boss of the Tianhai Group, Chu Qing, is our boss. Do you think you can behave atrociously here?¡± Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Chu Qing? Can Chu Qing stop people from eating here? Can Chu Qing chase away the customers who come to eat?¡± Just as they were talking, a middle-aged man arrived. The manager turned around and her expression changed drastically. She hurriedly stood properly and bowed. ¡°Hello, Director Wu!¡± Yu Tian raised his eyes and looked at the person who had arrived. He was in his forties and had a belly. It was extremely inappropriate for him to wear a suit. The man laughed and said, ¡°The restaurant management is good. I¡¯ll ask President Chu to promote you later. Oh right, let me introduce you. These two are clients of the company. We¡¯ll have a meal here and talk about some work!¡± Then, he got closer to the manager¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Get some good drinks and put them under the company¡¯s expenses!¡± The manager understood. ¡°Okay. Director Wu, please take a seat. I¡¯ll go make the arrangements right away!¡± Before sitting down, Director Wu even glanced at Yu Tian and Qing Xiaowan. Especially when he looked at Qing Xiaowan, he even licked his lips. That shameless look made Yu Tian so disgusted that he almost vomited. After he sat down, the middle-aged man¡¯s face changed, and he started to suck up to him enthusiastically. ¡°Director Wu, it¡¯s really hard to ask you out for a meal. Back then, I worked with you. Now that you¡¯re a manager in Tianhai Group, you should also help your brother out!¡± Wu Xinran grinned and said arrogantly, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m barely making a living. It¡¯s not easy for me to be able to cling to the big tree of the Chu family. I¡¯ll try my best to arrange the plan you proposed. But you also know that there are many people in the department and they have mouths. ¡± The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and naturally understood what he meant. There was no need for him to say anything. ¡°Director Wu, feel free to arrange it. I¡¯ve long prepared it here. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied. After dinner, I¡¯ll bring you to my club to take a look. The new stock has arrived!¡± Wu Xinran¡¯s eyes flashed and he smiled. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll have to take a look!¡± At this moment, the waiter carried two servings of abalone fried rice and placed them on Yu Tian and Qing Xiaowan¡¯s table. ¡°This is the abalone fried rice that the gentleman ordered for you!¡± The voice was quite loud, and Wu Xinran heard it. He asked the middle-aged man, feeling a little strange, ¡°Do you know him?¡± The middle-aged man looked as if he was not joking. He said disdainfully, ¡°For someone of my level to know such a person? Aren¡¯t you looking down on me? Isn¡¯t it to create a good dining atmosphere for you? I just want them to change their seats. And give them a bite to eat, and then they can quickly scram!¡± Wu Xinran looked at Yu Tian with understanding and laughed arrogantly. ¡°We¡¯re just having a simple meal. There¡¯s no need to make such a big scene. If we really want to make a scene, with my status, I can¡¯t come to this restaurant either. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s just have a casual meal. There¡¯s no need to lower ourselves to their level. It¡¯ll look like we¡¯re bullying them!¡± Yu Tian laughed when he heard this. He calmly said to the waiter, ¡°We¡¯ve already been sitting here for half a day. Why aren¡¯t you here to take our order? Do you really want me to call your boss over?¡±. Chapter 73 When Yu Tian spoke to the waiter, Wu Xinran chuckled and could not stand it any longer. ¡°Young man, if you have anything to say, you can say it to me. This restaurant is the property of Tianhai Group. Although I¡¯m not considered a high-ranking manager, I can at least say a few words. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can let me know!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You¡¯re still not qualified. I reckon that even the highest-level managers of the Tianhai Group might not be able to say anything in front of me. So, you¡¯d better eat your meal. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t disgust me here!¡± Once he said this, everyone was shocked. Was this kid crazy? Wu Xinran was a general manager of Tianhai Group. He had many resources in his hands. In the entire Linhai, he could be considered an important figure. Even if he did not know who Wu Xinran was, the kid should also know the strength of the Chu family in Linhai. Talking like this was simply courting death. However, Wu Xinran laughed out loud. ¡°This young man is really interesting. It¡¯s good to be young and ignorant. Thinking back to when I was young, I was also like this. There¡¯s a saying, you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. ¡°Young man, I¡¯m warning you out of kindness. It¡¯s best not to be so arrogant. There are many people in this world who are more powerful than you. A single breath from Tianhai Group can blow away. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today so I won¡¯t lower myself to your level. Hurry up and eat your abalone fried rice. Then, take your little lover and leave this place. You can either get a room or go to the wild!¡± The manager also looked at Yu Tian with disdain and said in disgust, ¡°Director Wu has treated you kindly. Either you eat the abalone fried rice and leave, or our Tianhai Group¡¯s security department will come. You won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to then!¡± Yu Tian did not believe what he heard. He said in disdain, ¡°Oh? So, the Tianhai Group¡¯s security department is so powerful. Then I¡¯ll have to see it for myself. Why don¡¯t you call them over? Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll leave or if you¡¯ll leave when the time comes.¡± The middle-aged man was already disgusted with Yu Tian. He slammed the table and stood up. ¡°Are you shameless? I already bought you abalone fried rice. What more do you want? Do you know the consequences of you being rude to Director Wu? ¡°It¡¯s still not too late for you to apologize to Director Wu. Otherwise, you might not even be able to stay in Linhai anymore. Apologize to Director Wu immediately!¡± Qing Xiaowan kept tugging at Yu Tian¡¯s arm. If she had not brought him here for dinner, why would they have a conflict with these people? Just thinking about it made her feel even more apologetic. However, Yu Tian smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just order whatever you want to eat with the waiter. I¡¯m definitely going to eat today¡¯s meal. I want to see how arrogant the people of the Tianhai Group are. ¡± Wu Xinran¡¯s face also darkened. This guy was really shameless. He immediately turned to the manager and said coldly, ¡°Call the people from the security department and ask them to come over and settle this. In the future, people like him are absolutely not allowed to enter the restaurant!¡± The manager immediately nodded and said timidly, ¡°Okay, Director Wu. I¡¯ll immediately call the people from the security department. I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing your meal. In the future, I definitely won¡¯t let such a person walk into the restaurant again!¡± After saying that, the manager picked up the phone and called the security department. Yu Tian knew what kind of people in the Security Department of the Tianhai Group were. He had heard it from Chu Qing when he was chatting with her in the past. The so-called security department was actually a group of hired thugs. If someone wanted to cause trouble in the branches of the Tianhai Group, then this group of hired thugs would be used. They would do whatever it took to get rid of the troublemakers. Anyway, the Tianhai Group had plenty of money, so it would not matter even if someone died. However, Yu Tian wanted to eat. What was there to call the security department? So, he immediately took out his phone and dialed Chu Qing¡¯s number. Chu Qing, who was leading Yu Qi¡¯er around the mall, immediately picked up the phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still together. Go home and get ready for the cocktail party!¡± Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m having dinner at the Violet Restaurant under the Tianhai Group. I need you to come over now!¡± Chu Qing said without hesitation, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away!¡± The middle-aged man continued to mock her. ¡°Oh, you even know to call for help. Who in the entire Linhai is more powerful than the Tianhai Group? Do you think you can find someone who doesn¡¯t even care about the Tianhai Group?¡± The woman in red added, ¡°How is that possible? Look at their level. What kind of people can they know? They are no people more lowly than them!¡± Wu Xinran shook his head helplessly. He stared at Qing Xiaowan and said regretfully, ¡°Miss, you have to be careful when finding a partner. First of all, you can¡¯t find someone who¡¯s pretentious. You won¡¯t know when this kind of person will be beaten to death. ¡°Moreover, people who are willing to put on an act aren¡¯t promising. I see that your figure and appearance aren¡¯t bad. If you don¡¯t have a job, I can introduce you to work at the Tianhai Group. The benefits will definitely satisfy you. ¡°It¡¯s better than following this poor boy and being despised in this restaurant. In the future, I can often bring you here to eat!¡± Qing Xiaowan completely ignored him. She did not even want to look at him. To say that Yu Tian was a poor boy, he was really blind. At this moment, more than ten men in black walked into the restaurant. The leading man in a black suit and tie bowed to Wu Xinran first. ¡°Director Wu, we immediately came over when we received the call. Who¡¯s causing trouble in this restaurant? I think he¡¯s not afraid of death!¡± Everyone looked at Yu Tian, and it was self-evident. Wu Xinran smiled smugly and said, ¡°You have to let them live. You guys are now regular employees of the Tianhai Group¡¯s Security Department, not those big shots in the past!¡± The man in the suit chuckled and said attentively, ¡°Director Wu, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll get rid of that guy right now. Pease continue eating!¡± Wu Xinran grinned and nodded. He instructed, ¡°Just teach him a lesson. But don¡¯t hit that girl. I think she¡¯s pretty good. She¡¯s just following a poor boy. Let her leave!¡± ¡°Okay, Director Wu. I understand what you mean. Leave it to me!¡± With that, the man in the suit turned around and instructed his men, ¡°You¡¯ve heard Director Wu. Now, please escort these two out of the restaurant. Be civilized and don¡¯t disturb the guests here!¡±. Chapter 74 As he spoke, a few security guards immediately surrounded him and were about to make a move. At this moment, Chu Qing shouted sternly from behind the crowd, ¡°What are you all trying to do? I want to see which one of you dares to use force on my younger brother!¡± The crowd turned around and was dumbfounded when they saw Chu Qing, who was trembling with anger. A few strands of hair on Wu Xinran¡¯s head stood up. He hurriedly stood up and ran to Chu Qing like a servant. ¡°President Chu, why are you here? Who, who¡¯s your younger brother?¡± Wu Xinran prayed desperately in his heart. ¡®Please don¡¯t mention that poor boy.¡¯ However, reality still gave him a slap. Chu Qing walked over to Yu Tian and directly called him ¡°little brother¡± in a domineering manner. ¡°Little Brother, did these people bully you? Don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll help you vent your anger!¡± The faces of the manager, Wu Xinran, the middle-aged man, the woman in red, and the bodyguards turned dark. Wu Xinran was especially scared. He was so scared that his head was buzzing. He rushed forward to explain. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. President Chu, this gentleman with extraordinary looks and temperament is actually your little brother? It was just a little conflict during dinner. It was really a misunderstanding!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a misunderstanding. I brought people to eat at a restaurant under my sister¡¯s company, but they chased me away because I wasn¡¯t dressed well. They even ordered two servings of fried rice for me and even called security. Sister Qing, the people of the company are really amazing. Are you usually this vicious?¡± Chu Qings eyes widened and she looked at Wu Xinran in disbelief. ¡°Is what my brother said true?¡± Wu Xinran could not even wipe away his cold sweat. It was useless to say anything else now. He knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and pleaded like he was crying, ¡°It¡¯s my fault today. I was just pretending. If you¡¯re angry, you can beat me up and kick me a few times. It¡¯s those two b*stards who made me misunderstand the situation!¡± Chu Qing turned her head and looked at the middle-aged man coldly. She said angrily, ¡°Who are you? Speak!¡± The two people were so scared that they almost slipped under the chairs. The arrogant look of the woman in red had long vanished. Her face was full of fear and embarrassment. In front of Chu Qing, she was just an ant. Chu Qing could easily kill her with a casual stomp. The middle-aged man took a deep breath and mustered his courage to get up. He said respectfully, ¡°President Chu, I¡¯m the general manager of Tianding Entertainment Media. This is my wife, Qin Yang. We¡­¡± Chu Qing did not want to listen to his nonsense. She immediately asked, ¡°You ordered fried rice for my brother?¡± Qin Yang said incoherently, ¡°I ordered it. I didn¡¯t mean that.. Yu Tian suddenly snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°I understand what you mean. Waiter, give her 50 servings of abalone fried rice and let her eat them all in front of me!¡± 50 servings of abalone fried rice? Qin Yang was crying. He imitated Wu Xinran and knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet, kowtowing and bowing. She slapped herself and begged, ¡°President Yu, I¡¯m a dog who looks down on others. I¡¯m shameless, I¡¯m a b*tch!¡± It was useless to do this. This was not what Yu Tian wanted. He turned to look at the manager. The manager had a mournful look on her face. Her expression was twisted. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I just want to have a peaceful meal here but you agree to their shenanigans. You have quite a lot of power, huh? Why don¡¯t I give you President Chu¡¯s position so you can become the president instead? ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯m so hungry that I feel uncomfortable. Who¡¯s going to take my order?¡± Chu Qing turned her head and said domineeringly, ¡°Qin Yang, close the company and leave Linhai. Don¡¯t appear in any city where our Chu family conducts business.¡± ¡°Wu Xinran, get out of the company and go to the countryside to raise pigs. You¡¯re not allowed to come back for the rest of your life. As for you, manager, you¡¯re no longer the manager, but you don¡¯t have to leave. From now on, you¡¯ll do the dirtiest and most tiring work in this restaurant. ¡°If you have the guts to not do it or leave secretly, I can wipe you out of this world at any time. And you guys!¡± Chu Qing looked at the bodyguards of the Security Department with a cold gaze. ¡°From now on, you guys go to Chu Xin¡¯s entertainment nightclub to be waiters. Similarly, if you dare not do it, I¡¯ll immediately wipe you out!¡± Everyone sighed and cried. They really could not afford to live anymore. Chu Qing waved her hand and the bodyguards she brought immediately rushed up to kick them out of the restaurant. ¡°Brother, are you satisfied with this?¡± They were just putting on a show. This was already not bad. If she were to do it, they would all be crippled. Chu Qing could be considered to have saved their lives. This result was still acceptable. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Can we get some food first? I¡¯m so hungry that I¡¯m seeing double!¡± Chu Qing smiled and called for the waiter to order for Yu Tian. Qing Xiaowan stood up and said timidly, ¡°Hello, Sister Chu!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me to call you sister!¡± Chu Qing looked at her coldly and sat directly in front of her. Her beautiful legs were crossed and her diamond sandals, which were worth millions of dollars, were shining brightly. Yu Tian wanted to say something, but Chu Qing raised her hand to stop him. She turned to Qing Xiaowan and said coldly, ¡°I hope that after you eat this meal, you¡¯ll never use any reason to get close to my brother again. You two aren¡¯t on the same level. ¡°Moreover, every time my brother sees you, he¡¯ll always have conflicts with others. You two may be fated to have a nemesis. I have a bank card with ten million in it. You can go to any city but you cannot stay by my brother¡¯s side!¡± Qing Xiaowan did not even look at the card. She only gritted her teeth to endure the humiliation. She looked at Yu Tian with tears in her eyes and smiled. ¡°Yu Tian, thank you for taking care of me. I¡¯ll repay your kindness in the next life!¡± After saying that, Qing Xiaowan turned around and left. Yu Tian did not chase after her. It was useless even if he did. Chu Qing¡¯s words were too hurtful. He would let Qing Xiaowan calm down first. If there was a chance, he would find her. As for Chu Qing, it was for his own good. There was no need to be angry with her. While they were eating, Du Mingzhe, who had left Xinghe Technology, was about to leave the house when he was tied up by a few men and was brought to a luxurious villa in the suburbs. Lei Yi stared at him expressionlessly, which made Du Mingzhe¡¯s hair stand on end. He said fearfully, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. No one will hurt you. In fact, I want to help you!¡± After Lei Yi said that, a smile appeared on his face. Du Mingzhe looked at the fierce-looking men on his left and right, but he was still uncertain. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Can you speak more clearly?¡± Lei Yi picked up the red wine and leisurely swayed it around. He said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll provide you with funds to help you continue developing the five-dimensional code technology because our enemy is Yu Tian!¡± Chapter 75 Du Mingzhe understood. ¡®This person wanted to use my technology to compete with Yu Tian. Yu Tian kicked me out of the company, so I should take revenge on him. Let him know that choosing Yan Longwen was the wrong decision. When the time comes, I¡¯ll make him kneel in front of me and beg me.¡¯ Du Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°I agree but on one condition. Once the technology is successfully developed, I want to have a part of the shares!¡± Lei Yi snorted coldly and said, ¡°Sure, I can give them to you. I want Yu Tian¡¯s Xinghe Technology to go bankrupt. I don¡¯t care about anything else. Call your team and you can start work tomorrow!¡± Thinking about how Yu Tian had humiliated him in public, Lei Yi wanted to smash his cup. Since he could not use force, then he would play with something else. ¡®I don¡¯t believe that you, Yu Tian, are a god.¡¯ The next morning, Yu Tian personally sent Yu Qi¡¯er to Linhai University. It was currently school time, and there were many people coming and going. It was especially lively. At the school gate, the children of wealthy families all made grand appearances. All kinds of supercars appeared one after another. Yu Tian looked at one after another. It was true that there were many beautiful women in universities. At this moment, a horn sounded behind him. When he turned around, he saw that it was a red convertible Veyron. A man and a woman sitting on it looked at Yu Tian and his sister impatiently. The man in school uniform stood up and shouted, ¡°Hey, are you deaf? Get out of the way quickly. Don¡¯t block the road here!¡± The woman looked at Yu Qi¡¯er. Then, she laughed coldly and said, ¡°Looking at her looks, she must be from the countryside. Now, anyone can come to an aristocratic school. I wonder how long can she last?¡± Yu Tian looked at them indifferently and said, ¡°I think you guys should be the ones who get out of the way. This is the sidewalk. Are you blind?¡± The man sneered and scolded, ¡°Kid, I know this is a sidewalk. Whether I should move or not or attend classes or not, my family has the final say in this school!¡± The surrounding people began to discuss. ¡°See, that country bumpkin offended the vice principal¡¯s son. This time, he¡¯s asking for it!¡± ¡°Last time, someone provoked Peng Nan and was expelled a few days later. I think this guy doesn¡¯t even need to enter the school anymore!¡± ¡°Here, provoking Peng Nan is courting death. Our parents worked so hard to send us to school, yet we still have to look at his face. He¡¯s really angry!¡± Yu Tian understood after listening to the chatters. So, this guy who looked like an *sshole was the vice principal¡¯s son. No wonder he was so arrogant. At this time, the girl in the front passenger seat impatiently flew into a rage. She said in disgust, ¡°Peng Nan, we¡¯re going to be late. If you can¡¯t make it, then just push them away. Don¡¯t block our way here. It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Boos rang out in the surroundings again. ¡°Pena Nan and Oin Lu are simDlv a natural-born counle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Be careful that Qin Lu hears you. Her father can kill you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Lu¡¯s father is a mob boss. If you provoke him, he can easily order someone to beat you to death!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man with a big belly came close and looked at Yu Tian and Yu Qi¡¯er with an evil expression. ¡°Are you guys here to study? Why aren¡¯t you going to class yet? Why are you standing here? Are you looking for trouble?¡± Yu Tian asked disdainfully, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you whether we go to class or not?¡± Before the middle-aged man could speak, Peng Nan said disdainfully, ¡°Director Gu, you came at the right time. These two students seem to look down on our school and spoke rudely to me. What do you think we should do?¡± Director Gu hurriedly nodded and bowed, saying, ¡°Young Master Peng, I know what to do. Just give them a big demerit. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups later and have them directly withdraw from the school!¡± Yu Tian thought, ¡®Aiyo, damn it! What the hell is this? My younger sister hasn¡¯t even entered the school gate, and she already got a big demerit. She was expelled without even seeing the teacher. It¡¯s such a big school. Could it be that it was controlled by these b*stards?¡¯ Director Gu looked at Yu Tian with his dog-like face and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? Hurry up and scram. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to go to school anymore. Just go home!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Can you give me a reason why we need to leave?¡± ¡°The reason is that Peng Nan is the vice principal¡¯s son. Is this reason enough?¡± Director Gu¡¯s voice was so loud that it was as if the entire school could hear it. Anyone could provoke anyone, but they could not provoke Peng Nan. To Yu Tian, this reason was enough for him to take action. He said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s good. Today, I¡¯ll provoke the vice principal¡¯s son. Now that he¡¯s blocking my way, let him get out of my way!¡± Both director Gu and Peng Nan laughed out loud. Was this guy mentally ill? How dare he ask Peng Nan to get out of his way? These words were simply ridiculous. Peng Nan craned his neck and said, ¡°Let me see how capable you are. I¡¯m right here. Come on!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s originally indifferent face suddenly exuded a murderous intent. He took a step toward the car and kicked it. Peng Nan and Qin Lu¡¯s bodies shook. Then, it skidded backward and with a bang, it crashed heavily into a tree. The violent impact caused the windshield to crack. If not for the airbag exploding, Peng Nan and Qin Lu would have smashed their heads and bled. This scene shocked everyone. That kick was so powerful that it could kick a supercar several meters away. No matter what kind of leg it was, it was definitely not a human leg. No one could do it unless it was a superman, but there was no superman in this world. Director Gu was so scared that he almost shit his pants. He hurriedly ran over and pulled the dazed Peng Nan and Qin Lu out. He immediately called the vice principal and other teachers over to send the two of them to the infirmary. Then, Director Gu turned around and pointed at Yu Tian. He cursed in fear, ¡°You dare to hurt Young Master Peng. I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore. Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Yu Tian snorted and walked up to him. He said disdainfully, ¡°I think you don¡¯t have to work as a director anymore!¡± Looking at Yu Tian who was two heads taller than him, Director Cru¡¯s face turned cold. His state of mind exploded, and he turned around, wanting to leave. Yu Tian grabbed his neck and smashed him into the door of the supercar. Director Gu, who weighed more than two hundred pounds, seemed to have lost all his weight in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. He was thrown here and there, and in the end, he vomited blood. Only then did Yu Tian throw him into the trash can next to him. He clapped his hands and said indifferently, ¡°Trash has to be thrown!¡± Chapter 76 At this moment, everyone who saw this scene had their mouths agape and was dumbstruck. Yu Qi¡¯er was even more stunned. ¡®Is this my brother? What exactly happened to him all this while?¡¯ Yu Tian did not even look at Director Gu in the trash can. He turned around and held his sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to the classroom!¡± The crowd hurriedly moved to the sides. Yu Tian walked into the school campus in a domineering manner. Who dared to stop him? He wanted them to know that Yu Qi¡¯er was Yu Tian¡¯s sister. In the future, whoever dared to provoke her and look down on her would end up like Director Gu. Just as they walked into the teaching building, the vice-principal and a dozen teachers blocked their way. Peng Nan, who was still in shock, pointed at Yu Tian and cursed, ¡°Father, it was this b*stard who beat me up. Chase them away. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go to this school in the future.¡± Peng Yuejian looked at Yu Tian coldly. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°How dare you hurt my son? Don¡¯t go to this school. Call your parents over. I want to see what kind of lousy parents raise lousy kids like you two!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. It seemed that this vice-principal was also trash. Otherwise, why would his son be such trash? Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°I have 108 parents, which one do you want to meet?¡± Peng Yuejian shouted, ¡°You dare to talk to me like that? I think you¡¯re lacking in manners. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents!¡± More than ten security guards immediately surrounded the siblings. They did not care how many people were watching and were eager to fight. Yu Qi¡¯er was so scared that she grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s clothes. Yu Tian stroked her hair and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I usually fight with more than a hundred people. They¡¯ll fall in just a few blinks!¡± As soon as he said that, Yu Qi¡¯er really blinked a few times. However, Yu Tian disappeared before her eyes. Following that, a series of wails and screams followed. When she turned around to look, the security guards were all lying on the ground as expected. Not only were they lying down, but they were also rolling around on the ground in excruciating pain. Peng Yuejian¡¯s cold sweat trickled down his nose. How could this b*stard fight? Even a dozen security guards were no match for him. Peng Nan was so scared that his legs and stomach were turning. If he had known that Yu Tian¡¯s fists were so tough, why would he provoke him? At this time, Yu Tian came in front of the furious Peng Yuejian and said disdainfully, ¡°Let¡¯s have a one-on-one match!¡± Peng Yuejian was so scared that he trembled. He took a few steps back and almost hit the wall. He snorted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re simply rebelling against me. My school cannot tolerate you. I¡¯m now ordering you, as the vice-principal, to immediately take your sister and get lost. I don¡¯t accept you here!¡± Yu Tian laughed disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your words are nothing!¡± ¡°My words are nothing? I¡¯m the vice-principal here and I have the right to do so. Now, all of you leave immediately and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing has happened. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see which teacher dares to teach you and which student dares to come into contact with you.¡± The more Peng Yuejian spoke, the more agitated he became. It was as if he was about to lose control. Yu Tian did not want to say any more nonsense. ¡®Since you want to be trash, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. What vice-principal? I¡¯ll beat you up into a pulp and let you lie on the bed!¡¯ Just as he was about to make a move, the principal arrived. When he was still more than ten meters away, the principal shouted, ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting!¡± Yu Tian turned around to look. The principal was wearing a suit and a red tie. He had a pointy head and a round chin. He was also bald. The principal trotted over and said to Yu Tian breathlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m late, Student Yu. I ate too much chili yesterday and my stomach is a little bad. The other students have already told me what happened. I apologize on behalf of the school!¡± As he spoke, the principal bowed to Yu Tian. Peng Yuejian and the others were stupefied. What was going on? Was this still the usual arrogant and domineering principal? Why did he bow to this little b*stard? Did he have diarrhea until he went insane? Yu Tian knew that Chu Qing must have arranged it, so he just smiled and watched his performance without saying a word. The principal turned around and glared at Peng Yuejian with extreme disgust. ¡°Do you know who they are? Do you know how ignorant and disgusting your behavior today is?¡± Peng Yuejian, who was inexplicably scolded, said in a low voice, ¡°Principal, I don¡¯t care who he is. He injured my son. I absolutely can¡¯t let him stay here. Otherwise, how can I do my duty as the vice-principal in the future?¡± The principal shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°What do you think you can do as the vice-principal? I¡¯ll be honest with you. Immediately kneel and kowtow to the siblings so you can still have a chance to earn a living in other places. Your position as the vice-principal is Yu Tian¡¯s!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Peng Yuejian¡¯s mind rumbled. He felt as if the entire world had collapsed. However, he quickly calmed down. He snorted coldly and shook his head. Then, he said angrily, ¡°If you say so, then so be it. I¡¯m the vice-principal appointed by the school¡¯s shareholders. You don¡¯t have the right to do this. Even if you want me to hand over the position of vice-principal, the shareholders have to agree to it!¡± The principal helplessly said, ¡°You may not know this, but the school has already been bought by the Chu Corporation. Now, every blade of grass and every tree here belongs to the Chu family. And that Yu Tian is Chu Qing¡¯s younger brother, and Yu Qi¡¯er is Chu Qing¡¯s younger sister. Do you understand now?¡± With a plop, Peng Yuejian collapsed to the ground. His gaze was dull, and even his saliva was spurting out. This was simply a bolt from the blue. What else could others say about the Chu family? That was an extremely terrifying existence. No one could disobey their wishes and orders. To think that Yu Tian and Yu Qi¡¯er were members of the Chu family. No wonder he was so domineering and arrogant. It turned out that he had the right to do so. The scariest thing was that he had provoked them. On the other side, Yu Tian was also helpless. He had agreed to let his sister go to school quietly, but in the end, Chu Qing had bought the entire school. She even made him the vice-principal. ¡®Moreover, looking at it this way, my authority as the vice-principal seemed to be even greater than that of the principal. I really couldn¡¯t understand the world of the rich.¡¯ At this moment, Peng Yuejian suddenly got up and forcefully grabbed Peng Nan¡¯s hair in front of Yu Tian. ¡°Student Yu, beat him to death. As long as you can vent your anger, you can beat him to death!¡± ¡®F*ck, for his own benefit, he didn¡¯t even care about his own son¡¯s life. This kind of person really deserved to die.¡¯ Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Go to the side and don¡¯t disgust me. Now I want my sister to go to class. Bring your son to the playground and kneel. When it¡¯s dark, get out of the school!¡±. Chapter 77 Peng Yuejian had no choice but to provoke the Chu family. This was what he had to endure. If he had known earlier, he would not have pretended to be better than Yu Tian. How could he have known earlier? Peng Yuejian dragged the zombie-like Peng Nan and knelt on the field. This had really become the most beautiful scenery on campus. The principal said enthusiastically to Yu Tian, ¡°President Chu has already instructed that your sister will enter the best class and be taught by our best teacher. If your sister feels that there¡¯s anything she doesn¡¯t understand, we can let the professor tutor her!¡± This was truly an aristocratic school. However, since he treated her sister well, there was no need to reject him. Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Yu Qi¡¯er nervously walked into the classroom. A female professor stood at the door obediently and bowed first. Then, she warmly said, ¡°Student Yu Qi¡¯er, welcome to my class. I¡¯m your form teacher. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of your study and life here. If you have any requests, you can tell me. Moreover, because of your arrival, President Chu has specially donated ten million in class fees. She has specially bought all the items to help you with your studies. As your teacher-in-charge, I have to thank you!¡± Yu Tian felt like he was just a bystander. ¡®Such meticulous arrangements. Doesn¡¯t Chu Qing have anything else to do? Since everything is settled, I¡¯ll go and do something else.¡¯ He waved his hand at Yu Qi¡¯er and encouraged her to study hard. He turned around and was about to leave when he received a call from Chu Yue. After the call was connected, Chu Yue said coldly, ¡°Come to the port now. I have work for you!¡± ¡°What kind of work can you have? I just want to rest!¡± Yu Tian said impatiently. ¡°Are you tired from hitting people? The one who was thrown into the trash can will probably spend the rest of his life lying in bed. We helped you settle it. Are you coming or not?¡± Chu Yue¡¯s voice was as cold as ice that it could freeze people to death. ¡°I¡¯m coming. Why are you shouting? My ears are ringing. Wait for me!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian looked at the two people on the field and said to the principal indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t let them leave until the sky turns dark!¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them for you!¡± The principal nodded and bowed. Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at the port office. Chu Yue threw a folder on the table without saying a word. What was this? Yu Tian opened the folder curiously and saw a few pictures of the ships. He asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s this? Can you explain?¡± Chu Yue stood up and brewed coffee for Yu Tian. Then, she said coldly, ¡°This ship may be in our port for a short stay, but the people on this ship are very special. They want to meet you for five minutes and then leave!¡± Yu Tian asked, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. Who are they, and why are they meeting me?¡± Putting down the coffee, Chu Yue¡¯s expression was nervous, and her cold gaze made Yu Tian feel very uncomfortable. After a moment of silence, she said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t let you know now because I don¡¯t know either. This is an order from the higher-ups of the family. In other words, that million-ton ship is here for these five minutes. This is your mission!¡± My mission? Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. ¡®I don¡¯t even know how many missions I have now.¡¯ He said indifferently, ¡°You really think highly of me. Since they¡¯re here, then let¡¯s meet. I want to see what kind of mysterious people they are.¡± At this moment, he suddenly received a message from Yan Longwen. ¡°CEO Yu, Du Mingzhe has established his own company. They are developing the same project as us. They are using my father¡¯s technical parameters. They are really too shameless!¡± Yu Tian did not reply. So be it. What was so great about setting up a company? So what if they succeeded in their research and development? ¡®If they can develop a five-dimensional code, can I develop a six-dimensional code? Let¡¯s see who is more powerful then?¡¯ However, Yu Tian was puzzled. How did they get the funding? Professor Yan once said that this project was extremely costly. Just the testing equipment and network construction alone would not be possible without a few hundred million. Therefore, the person who provided the funding for Du Mingzhe was definitely not a simple person. Moreover, he knew that I was also developing this project, yet he still dared to invest and go against Xinghe Technology. ¡®This person must be my enemy. Shao Mingzun? Zong Ming, or someone else?¡¯ At this moment, he received another message. It was only a few words. ¡°Pan Duzi in the suburbs!¡± Yu Tian frowned. Pan Duzi was the name of a place. That place was the wilderness. ¡®There wasn¡¯t even a family there. Who wanted to meet me there?¡¯ The number was also unfamiliar. Why did he guess so much? He would know once he went to take a look. The Phantom Ghost started to work at an incredible speed. Like a gust of wind, he arrived at Pan Duzi in the blink of an eye. He walked into a meadow. Under the red glow of the setting sun, the old man looked at him expressionlessly with his hands behind his back. Yu Tian looked left and right. After confirming that it was the old man alone, he asked indifferently, ¡°One-on-one or a group fight?¡± The old man chuckled and said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight with you. We don¡¯t have that much hatred between us. We don¡¯t have to fight to the death. Instead, we can work together!¡± ¡®I¡¯d be dumb to believe your words.¡¯ Yu Tian laughed disapprovingly and said, ¡°Did the sun rise from the west today? You old fart, you want to work together with me? Why? Do you want me to kill all your sissy disciples?¡± The old man could not take it anymore and said angrily, ¡°Can you speak properly? We¡¯re both Jianghu people. When we see benefits, we have to take them. I want to join hands with you to kill Zong Ming. ¡°I know you want his port, and I want his money. When the time comes, the port will belong to you, and the rest will belong to me. What do you think?¡± Yu Tian looked at him silently. He did not nod or shake his head. In his heart, he was thinking about the old man¡¯s intention. ¡®He could kill Zong Ming himself, so why did he have to work with me? He probably wants to drag me down with Zong Ming. You old man, you really think too much.¡¯ However, the old man said gloomily, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. I can easily kill Zong Ming, but I can¡¯t get the password to control the money in his head. I want you to get all of that out and use methods other than force. Now, you should understand, right?¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he yawned lazily and said disdainfully, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree? What can you do about it?¡± ¡°Then, we continue to be enemies and fight to the death. If you want to kill me, it won¡¯t be that easy. I can¡¯t kill you, but I can make a move on the people around you. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to do that. It¡¯s better to have friends than enemies. Only when you and I join hands can we rule the world!¡± Yu Tian laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have such a big goal in life. On the contrary, my goal is very simple. That is to kill you now and I¡¯ll be happy!¡±. Chapter 78 Talking nonsense with the old man was a waste of time. After Yu Tian finished speaking, he was about to make a move. The old man¡¯s face tightened and he hurriedly stopped him. ¡°I won¡¯t make a move against you today. To show my sincerity, I can tell you an inside story!¡± Yu Tian put down his stance and said disdainfully, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can use to exchange for your dog life.¡± Walking up to Yu Tian, the old man said coldly, ¡°Zong Ming has found an expert to deal with you. It¡¯s said that this expert is very powerful. Even I¡¯m not his match. If you¡¯re willing to cooperate with me, I can provide you with information about that expert. How about that?¡± Looking at the old man¡¯s gloomy and cold gaze, it did not seem like he was fooling around. Yu Tian snorted indifferently. ¡°How can there be so many experts in this world? I¡¯d like to see what kind of experts Zong Ming can find. You can scram now!¡± The old man felt that he could not leave just like that. ¡°Then, what about our cooperation?¡± Yu Tian laughed out loud. ¡°It depends on my mood. I¡¯m already very unhappy that I didn¡¯t kill you today. If you don¡¯t scram now, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Thinking about his martial strength, the old man was indeed not Yu Tian¡¯s match at the moment. He chose to retreat, but he was reluctant to do. ¡®I won¡¯t fight head-on with you now. When my strength reaches a higher level, I¡¯ll definitely let you know how powerful I am. When that time comes, I¡¯ll definitely make you kneel and kowtow to me.¡¯ Yu Tian did not know what he was thinking, nor did he care. He just wanted to keep him alive for a few more days. Now, Yu Tian should know who was supporting Du Mingzhe. At this moment, Du Mingzhe, who had just come down from the opening reception, invited his R&D team to the nightclub to have fun. There, Du Mingzhe called the waiter in front of him in an imposing manner. ¡°Serve me the best wine, the best fruit platter, and the best ladies. Also, your music is too loud. I like to listen to light music. Change it for me!¡± The waiter said awkwardly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. This is nightclub music. There¡¯s no way to change it. Why don¡¯t I invite you to the private room instead?¡± Du Mingzhe looked at the waiter coldly and said angrily, ¡°I want to be here. I want everyone to know who I, Du Mingzhe, am. Do you think there¡¯s only Yu Tian in Linhai? Let me tell you. I, Du Mingzhe, have started to rise today!¡± After saying that, he even took out tens of thousands of yuan and threw them on the table. He said arrogantly, ¡°Do you want to change the music or not?¡± The waiter could not solve the issue, so he hurriedly called for the chief attendant. The chief attendant was a long-haired beauty. When she smiled, the dimples on her face were very cute. She greeted everyone first. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°You guys obviously capable people. This room isn¡¯t suitable for your status. There are ordinary people around. They are noisy and have no manners. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to the luxurious private room on the top floor? That¡¯s where big bosses like you should be!¡± However, Du Mingzhe did not appreciate her kindness and demanded, ¡°I want to sit here today. Now, you sit next to me and drink with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll close your nightclub!¡± The chief attendant hurriedly waved her hand to refuse. She could finally see that this bespectacled man was a poor man who suddenly became rich. In the private room, others could not see his pretense so it was meaningless. The best place for him to show off was in the hall. She had really seen many people like him. Du Mingzhe saw that the chief attendant dared to reject him and said angrily, ¡°I gave you face, didn¡¯t I? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great. Aren¡¯t you just a higher-class prostitute? Today, you can accompany me to have fun. Say how much money you want. I can afford it!¡± The more he said, the more he went overboard. The chief attendant¡¯s expression sank. She turned around and left, ignoring them. A few of the security guards also noticed them and surrounded them. Du Mingzhe looked left and right, and said disdainfully, ¡°What, you want to play with me? Do you know who I am? My name is Du Mingzhe, the boss of Tian Tu Technology. I¡¯m worth hundreds of millions. If you don¡¯t bark like a dog, I¡¯ll shut down your nightclub!¡± The security guards looked at each other and felt that Du Mingzhe meant what he said. One of the security guards, who was wearing a suit and tie, said politely, ¡°So, it¡¯s President Du. I¡¯m Sun Chen. Since you¡¯re here to support us, we¡¯ll naturally welcome you. If you need anything, just let me know!¡± Du Mingzhe snorted coldly and said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests. Just let the chief attendant accompany me to have fun tonight. Is 100,000 yuan enough?¡± This request was indeed very difficult. Du Mingzhe also shouted, ¡°500,000 yuan or 1,000,000 yuan. I¡¯ll spend money to buy her to accompany me to have fun today. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll give each of you 100,000 yuan for the entire venue. I¡¯ll let people wreck your nightclub!¡± Sun Chen had encountered pretentious people, but none of them were as pretentious as Du Mingzhe. Sun Chen¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed. ¡®This nightclub is under the Tianhai Group. Compared to them, your 1,000,000 yuan was like a grain of sand in the desert. Why are you so pretentious?¡¯ In order not to make the scene bigger, Sun Chen suppressed his anger. ¡°President Du, the chief attendant won¡¯t drink with you. No matter how much money you give, it¡¯s useless. This is the rule of the Tianhai Group. If you must do this, then I can only escalate this to Sister Chu!¡± Du Mingzhe was shocked. So, this nightclub belonged to the Chu family¡¯s Tianhai Group. ¡®So what? My backer is Lei Yi. He¡¯s not afraid of the Chu family. If they dare to touch a single strand of hair on my head and affect the progress of the research and development, Lei Yi will kill them.¡¯ Thinking about this, Du Mingzhe sneered. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and said disdainfully, ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Tianhai Group? So what if it¡¯s the Chu family? I came here to spend my money. ¡°Is your nightclub choosing customers to serve? Do you think the Chu family is so great that everyone has to give you face? I, Du Mingzhe, will not fall for your tricks. Now, I want you to immediately call the chief attendant over and have a drink with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll turn your nightclub upside down! ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to do it, you can ask the Chu family to come and have a drink with me. I¡¯m worth hundreds of millions. I can afford to spend this money!¡± Even the people Du Mingzhe brought over could not bear to watch this show. ¡°You still dare to show off to the Chu family? Aren¡¯t you drunk? You¡¯re completely crazy.¡± A few people rushed forward to persuade him. However, Du Mingzhe did not listen at all. The feeling of being rich was really great. ¡®I had been so humble for the first half of my life. Now that I finally had a chance to be rich, I must enjoy everything.¡¯ At this moment, Yu Qi¡¯er led a few new classmates into the nightclub.. Chapter 79 It was Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s first day of school. In addition to what happened during the day, everyone knew that she was a member of the Chu family, and they worshiped her as an idol. Anyway, this nightclub belonged to the Chu family, and Chu Qing had also told her about it. As long as it was the Chu family¡¯s business, Yu Qi¡¯er could eat, drink, and have fun for free. The moment she stepped into the nightclub, she heard Du Mingzhe scolding Yu Tian. Du Mingzhe seemed to have lost control as he shouted arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I, Du Mingzhe, can¡¯t afford to play with Your Chu family¡¯s business? She, Chu Qing, can be played with by Yu Tian as she pleases. I, Du Mingzhe, can do the same. Call Chu Qing over and I¡¯ll play with her in front of all of you!¡± When Yu Qi¡¯er heard this, she hurriedly took out her phone and called Yu Tian. Yu Tian was thinking of having a meal at this time. When he received the phone call, he ran straight to the nightclub without saying a word. When he reached the place, Du Mingzhe was about to stand on the table. Sun Chen did not want to make a move for fear of affecting the other customers. Moreover, Chu Xin had also ordered that they could not make a move no matter who was causing trouble at the nightclub. It was not a big deal to break things, but the most important thing was not affecting the business of the nightclub. Du Mingzhe, on the other hand, was extremely happy. He said arrogantly, ¡°What? Is this all the Chu family can do? Isn¡¯t it the Tianhai Group? Isn¡¯t It Yu Tian? So, they¡¯re all cowards. Even I¡¯m afraid of them.¡± Yu Tian saw that the surrounding customers were also pointing at him, and his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡®How much of a show did this trash have to put on in order for those drunkards to go up and f*ck him? More importantly, if you want to put on a show, then so be it. I don¡¯t care if you scold the Chu family, but you can¡¯t scold me.¡¯ Yu Tian approached with a faint smile. Du Mingzhe was shocked when he saw that it was Yu Tian. He pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and said sarcastically, ¡°So, it turns out that President Yu has personally come. I thought the Chu family would send some experts over.¡± There was nothing more to talk about with him. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re here to find trouble?¡± Sun Chen, who was at the side, turned to look at Yu Tian. This handsome young man was the younger brother of the legendary 108 sisters of the Chu family, Yu Tian. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. He said very nervously, ¡°Good evening, President Yu. This guy has drunk too much and is acting like he¡¯s getting carried away. I¡¯ll take care of him!¡± Seeing the security guard being so polite to Yu Tian, Du Mingzhe felt that the situation had been turned against him. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°I always thought that Yu Tian is the owner of Xinghe Technology, with a net worth of over ten billion. It turns out that he¡¯s just a dog raised by the Chu family. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you dare to make a move on me. You have the protection of the Chu family, and I also have my backer. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll give you face just because you appear here.¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently, but he suddenly rushed in front of him and raised his hand to slap Du Mingzhe. His gold-rimmed glasses were smashed away, and he almost fell to the ground. The surrounding people clapped and cheered. Finally, someone dared to teach this guy a lesson. It was simply too awesome. Sun Chen and the chief attendant looked at Yu Tian in admiration. This was a real man. The few good-for-nothings that Du Mingzhe had brought wanted to stuff their heads into their pants. Seeing that Yu Tian did not even have the guts, they all stood up and moved aside, quickly drawing a clear line with Du Mingzhe. The one who was most shocked was Du Mingzhe. His face was swollen from the slap and he shouted angrily, ¡°You dare to hit me? I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Yu Tian only chuckled and raised his hand to strike again. With a crisp sound, Du Mingzhe¡¯s delicate body fell to the ground. He vomited blood. Yu Tian stepped on his face and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a backer? Call him over. I¡¯ll finish you both together and save you time!¡± Du Mingzhe was in pain and scared. He grimaced and said, ¡°Yu Tian, you¡¯d better let me go. Otherwise, my boss, Lei Yi will not let you go!¡± So, it was Lei Yi. ¡®I told him to get out of Linhai, but you still dare to play tricks on me. I had given you enough face. I thought that I¡¯d have to spend some effort to find out the boss behind Du Mingzhe, but in the end, this trash revealed it himself.¡¯ Yu Tian turned around and said to Sun Chen, ¡°Throw this trash into the alley. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Then, Yu Tian turned around to look for his sister. Sun Chen said excitedly, ¡°I understand, President Yu. Just leave this trash to me!¡± Sun Chen ordered his subordinates coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and watch. Do it!¡± His subordinates all understood what Yu Tian meant. Throwing him into the alley meant that he wanted to beat him up. Otherwise, they would have been thrown out in front of the nightclub. While everyone was cheering, a few of them threw Du Mingzhe into the alley. Then, the few of the men gave him a vicious beating. Yu Tian came to the private room and saw that his sister was having fun. Yu Qi¡¯er pulled Yu Tian into the room and proudly introduced him to her classmates, ¡°This is my brother, Yu Tian. Brother, they are all my classmates that I just met today!¡± More than ten boys and girls stood up. Yu Tian¡¯s domineering attitude in school was now known by all his classmates. They all regarded Yu Tian as their idol. ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re really too handsome today. I¡¯m going to fall in love with you!¡± ¡°Peng Nan is usually arrogant and domineering. Today, you taught them a lesson. It¡¯s really too satisfying!¡± ¡°You guys are still from the Chu family. You¡¯re really too awesome!¡± Yu Tian was praised until his face was a little red. He flicked his hair and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m now your vice principal. Qi¡¯er, when you get tired of playing, bring your classmates to eat some food. I¡¯ll transfer some food money to you!¡± Under the envious gazes of his classmates, Yu Tian directly transferred one million yuan to Yu Qi¡¯er. ¡°Wow! One million yuan, that¡¯s amazing!¡± The classmates exclaimed in surprise. He gave one million yuan just for a meal. The best brother in the world was none other than Yu Tian. Yu Qi¡¯er was delighted. She kissed Yu Tian on the cheek and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± Yu Tian smiled and stroked her little head. He said indifferently, ¡°Find the best restaurant to have a meal. If you don¡¯t spend one million yuan, you¡¯re not allowed to go home. You guys continue to have fun. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± When he left the private room, the students were so happy that they jumped. They could have fun without restraint today. No matter what he did, Yu Tian felt that he owed his sister too much. He was willing to do this even if it meant compensating her for the rest of his life. The Phantom Ghost entered the Xianggu House through the special passageway and arrived in front of the casino. However, the usually bustling casino was now empty. Only a few managers were organizing some things. Yu Tian pulled a manager over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss, Lei Yi?¡± The manager looked at Yu Tian in confusion and said in a low voice, ¡°He flew out of the country in the afternoon. We personally sent him off!¡± Yu Tian smiled. So, before this trash left, he had helped Du Mingzhe to go against me. He had been commanding this little trick from outside the country. ¡®However, this move of yours was still a little too inexperienced.¡¯ Chapter 80 At the same time, in Zong Ming¡¯s manor. A few men wearing suits and carrying a briefcase walked into the villa under Zong Ming¡¯s warm greeting. The leader was in his forties. There were wrinkles and scars at the corners of his eyes. His gaze was filled with ferocity and confidence. Zong Ming called for someone to bring over red wine and personally filled the man¡¯s glass. Zong Ming smiled and said, ¡°Tianyou, you¡¯re finally here. If you¡¯re any later, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone placed a document in front of Chang Tianyou. Chang Tianyou said professionally, ¡°Yu Tian isn¡¯t Chu Qing¡¯s biological brother. It¡¯s more like they¡¯re using each other. Chu Qing gave Xinghe Technology to Yu Tian, and Yu Tian naturally has to repay this gift. ¡°As long as we make Yu Tian lose the support of the Chu family, it¡¯s equivalent to reducing Yu Tian¡¯s strength by half. When Yu Tian¡¯s backing disappears, we¡¯ll break up Xinghe Technology, and Yu Tian will have to get out of Linhai. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a plan. We can start tomorrow. Boss Zong, just wait and see how Yu Tian will be played by us!¡± Zong Ming seemed to have already seen Yu Tian kowtowing to him. He excitedly drank the entire glass of red wine in one gulp and said, ¡°Good, very good. As long as I can kill Yu Tian, I¡¯ll be happy!¡± Chang Tianyou did not drink. Instead, he calmly leaned against the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, Boss Zong, you should also be clear about the fees. We¡¯re a professional public relations team, and it¡¯s very expensive. ¡°We charge by the second. The price per second is 100 yuan, which is 8.6 million yuan per day. Since we¡¯re old friends, I¡¯ll give you a discount. 8 million yuan per day. ¡°Moreover, the daily fee had to be paid one day in advance. Otherwise, we won¡¯t start the plan for the next day!¡± Zong Ming thought highly of them because they were expensive. The more expensive they were, the more valuable they were, and the more likely they were to defeat Yu Tian. He nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the first step of your plan?¡± Chang Tianyou flipped through the information and said gloomily, ¡°First, we have to get rid of Yu Tian¡¯s standing in the Chu family. We have to destroy his reputation. According to the information we have, on many public occasions, Chu Qing¡¯s interaction with Yu Tian is ambiguous. ¡°We also know that there are two people who are more important to Yu Tian. One is called Xiao Yun, and the other is called Qing Xiaowan. Currently, Chu Qing hates these two women the most. What we have to do is to make one of these women have something with Yu Tian!¡± Zong Ming really admired these people from the public relations company. He did not know about Yu Tian¡¯s situation but they knew it clearly. When they spoke, the old man also heard them clearly. ¡®I can¡¯t say this to Yu Tian. I¡¯ll let him see what these people are capable of. When he can¡¯t stand up to them, he¡¯ll naturally come and beg me for help!¡¯ Yu Tian did not know that there was a group of people discussing on how to deal with him right now. Instead, he was in the R&D Department of Xinghe Technology, understanding from Yan Longwen about the progress of the R&D. When Yan Longwen mentioned the part where she was angry, she threw all the documents on the conference table. She was furious as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Du Mingzhe is such a sly person. They actually signed the exclusive rights for the integrated version. Without this integrated version, our R&D cannot proceed at all. ¡°Moreover, in the world, the only company that can produce this integrated version is the Super Nation¡¯s Aster Technology!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem? Why don¡¯t we just buy the rights to use it?¡± Yan Longwen said, ¡°President Yu, my dad used to work with Aster Technology. Now that my dad is gone, they think that Du Mingzhe is the successor. Moreover, they don¡¯t think that I can develop the five-dimensional code technology. Hence, it¡¯s very difficult to buy the rights to it!¡± Difficult? In this world, as long as there was money and a strong fist, there was nothing that could not be obtained. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I can buy the entire Aster Technology and let them serve us. Don¡¯t bother about this. I¡¯ll settle it for you very soon!¡± Yan Longwen also forced a smile and said slowly, ¡°Aster Technology is also one of the top 100 companies in the world. This is a difficult task!¡± Top 100? Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. ¡®One day, I¡¯ll make Xinghe Technology to be the number one company in the world.¡¯ After the meeting ended, Yu Tian wanted to call Chu Qing and ask about Aster Technology. He wanted to see how powerful they could be. However, the phone rang first. It was Yu Qi¡¯er calling. She cried in panic, ¡°Brother, quickly come and save me. We¡¯re at the Lantern Restaurant. My classmates are injured!¡± Without saying a word, Yu Tian only took five minutes to arrive at the venue. Walking into the messy private room, Yu Tian looked at Yu Qi¡¯er nervously. After making sure that she was not injured, he let out a long sigh. However, the other boys were all injured. Two girls were with disheveled hair. They hugged each other in fear and were greatly agitated. ¡°What exactly happened? Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me slowly!¡± Yu Tian held Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s hand and asked softly. Yu Qi¡¯er blinked her big tear-stained eyes and said, ¡°We were eating. There were a few hooligans around our age who wanted to drink with us. When we refused, they beat us up. My classmates were injured by them for protecting me!¡± Yu Tian nodded and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re Chu Qing¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°I did say that, but they didn¡¯t seem to care!¡± At this time, a boy with a bruised face said firmly, ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯ve seen those hooligans. They seem to be Qin Lu¡¯s people. I¡¯ve seen them drinking together. They often hang out in that beverage shop!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°They can basically say goodbye to cold drinks in the future!¡± After sending them to the hospital and Yu Qi¡¯er back home, Yu Tian went straight to the beverage shop. It was quite lively there, and it was filled with young men and women. Yu Tian strode in and casually ordered a drink. He found a seat and opened his phone. While watching the videos of the thugs beating people up, he searched for them in the crowd. Sure enough, he saw one of the trash in his twenties who was flirting with girls. This guy held a cigarette in his mouth and looked pleased with himself. He stared at the girl beside him with lecherous eyes. ¡°Sister, just tell me, can we get along? If you follow me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll have good food and nice clothes. In the future, only you¡¯ll bully others and no one will dare to bully you. My boss is Brother Long. Have you heard of him? To tell you the truth, I¡¯ll be Brother Long¡¯s successor in the future. ¡°When that time comes, Linhai will be mine. If you follow me and make me happy, you¡¯ll reap many benefits!¡± The girl only smiled and did not say anything. On the other side, Yu Tian felt helpless.. Chapter 81 This trash stood there like a statue. If he could be the boss, then Jianghu would disappear the next day. At this moment, another group of people walked in. Yu Tian saw that the leader had an imposing manner. His face was as cold as ice as he charged toward the statue. ¡®It seems that I don¡¯t even need to do anything.¡¯ Yu Tian watched with a faint smile. The man said arrogantly, ¡°Shuo, I¡¯ve already told you that Meng Meng is my girlfriend, yet you harass her. Are you not giving me face?¡± Shuo looked down on him as he said sarcastically, ¡°Brother Feng Zhi, how would I dare not give you face? You can control others, but can you can control who Meng Meng talks to? I¡¯m not going to argue with you. Just say how you want to end this today!¡± Feng Zhi laughed coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s do it according to the rules. I heard that you¡¯ve been doing well with Brother Long recently, and he even has Qin Lu as the backer. But you can¡¯t talk to me and my boss, Brother Ma for nothing. Are you trying to put on a show for me? I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. Let¡¯s fight one-on-one!¡± Shuo laughed maniacally and said especially arrogantly, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to hurt you. I¡¯m also giving your boss face by letting him come to see me. You don¡¯t have the right to fight me one-on-one. I can even drown you with my spit!¡± Yu Tian sighed. This group of trash had really seen too many gangsters movies. They had not even grown their hair yet, yet they were here to negotiate. As they were speaking, someone came in from the door. Yu Tian looked at the few people who had entered. This should be the boss. A few bald men in their thirties and forties swayed as they swung their waists to come in front of Shuo and Feng Zhi. Shuo hurriedly greeted respectfully to a man with a tattoo on his arm, ¡°Brother Long!¡± Feng Zhi nervously took a few steps back and greeted timidly, ¡°Hello, Brother Long!¡± Brother Long looked at Feng Zhi and bared his broken teeth. He snorted and asked, ¡°Old Ma didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°Brother Ma¡¯s mother is getting married tomorrow, so he didn¡¯t come today. Brother Long, I¡¯ll go back first. My boss will treat you to a meal when you¡¯re free!¡± Feng Zhi said and left dejectedly. Shuo¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°F*ck! Who are you to want to fight me one-on-one with such ability?¡± Brother Long stared at a young lady beside him with lecherous eyes. He whispered to Shuo, ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve done it. I¡¯ve taught them a lesson, and it¡¯s definitely done cleanly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t dawdle. Bring your brothers to have a good time later. It¡¯s on me!¡± Shuo nodded and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Brother Long!¡± Yu Tian looked at the time. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock. He had seen everything he needed to. Now, it was time for him to do his work. Brother Long was flirting with girls when Yu Tian came to his side with a cold drink. This good-for-nothing turned his bald head and stared at Yu Tian. He said fiercely, ¡°Scram to the side. You¡¯re affecting my mood to flirt with girls!¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood. Do you know how many people want your life now?¡± Just as Brother Long was baffled, Shuo jumped from his seat and scolded angrily, ¡°Who the f*ck are you? How dare vou talk to mv boss like that? Do vou want to die?¡± Yu Tian completely ignored this good-for-nothing. Brother Long looked at Yu Tian¡¯s natural temperament and his domineering and calm gaze. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. He was careful and reprimanded Shuo. Then, he cupped his fists and said to Yu Tian, ¡°Brother, you have to be clear. Who wants to get their hands on me?¡± ¡°Me!¡± Yu Tian said. Everyone was shocked and then laughed. ¡°This little b*stard. He drank so much that he¡¯s high!¡± ¡°Hey, are you crazy? Do you know who Brother Long is?¡± ¡°Hurry up and kneel and kowtow to Brother Long, then scram. Don¡¯t let us see you in the future!¡± Shuo¡¯s face was ferocious. To show off his ability to fight in front of his boss, he even picked up the bottle of wine as he said arrogantly, ¡°I told you to kneel and kowtow, didn¡¯t you hear me? Do you want me to make a move on you before you know what to do?¡± Brother Long did not laugh. He looked at Yu Tian with disdain and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll give you face. I¡¯ll take it as a joke. I don¡¯t care who you are. If I don¡¯t make a move on you today, it won¡¯t be good for anyone!¡± The corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth curved indifferently. He leaned close to that bald man and said in a low voice, ¡°My name is Yu Tian. Have you heard of my name?¡± Brother Long¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his arm trembled three times. ¡®I¡¯ve been in society for so many years. How could I not have heard of Yu Tian¡¯s name?¡¯ Chu Qings younger brother, the boss of Xinghe Technology. The worst part was that he had crippled Ming Wu with one move in Lei Yi¡¯s casino. Everyone in the underworld knew of him. Brother Long hurriedly stood up, cupped his fists, and said humbly, ¡°So, it¡¯s President Yu. No wonder you have such an extraordinary bearing. I¡¯ve heard of your great name!¡± The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay. Those who had heard of Yu Tian¡¯s name were all frightened out of their wits. For someone like Shuo who had never heard of Yu Tian¡¯s name, he thought that Yu Tian was here to put on a show with them. This good-for-nothing held a bottle of wine and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Yu Tian. You¡¯re putting on a show with my boss? Today, I¡¯m going to make you suffer. Do you understand?¡± Brother Long was so angry at this good-for-nothing that his head was about to explode. ¡®How many lives do you have to play with Yu Tian?¡¯ Yu Tian did not even look at him. He just smiled leisurely at Brother Long and said, ¡°I heard that you accepted a job today and went to Lantern Restaurant to beat up a group of students. Among them was my biological sister, and of course, it was also Chu Qings sister. Right now, the people from the Tianhai Group¡¯s security department are preparing to make a move!¡± ¡°What? Oh my god!¡± Brother Long was extremely frightened. His face was twisted that even his soul had left his body. It was impossible to describe his current mood. It was a simple job. Who knew that this job would dig a hole for him that even his previous eighteen generations of ancestors could not afford to provoke? He hurriedly pleaded, ¡°President Yu, with just a word from you, I can do whatever you want. This time, I¡¯m done for. I admit it!¡± As he spoke, Brother Long picked up the wine bottle and was about to smash it into his hand. According to the rules of the underground world, if one did the wrong job, they would have to cripple their hands. What was the use of their hands to protect their lives? Shuo and the others were stunned. This scene made the back of their heads turn cold. However, Yu Tian stopped Brother Long and said slowly, ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no need to be so serious. Just tell me who asked you to do it. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± Brother Long said gratefully, ¡°It was Qin Yang, Qin Lu¡¯s father, the boss of the Peninsula Real Estate. He was the one who gave me 50,000 yuan to teach a girl named yu Qi¡¯er a lesson. I really didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s your biological sister!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly. This time, his gaze finally landed on Shuo.. Chapter 82 Shuo was so frightened that he immediately knelt, kowtowing and bowing as he begged for mercy. Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Use your underground rules on this Shuo. Double it!¡± Brother Long did not say another word and agreed. He immediately ordered his men to hold down Shuo, who was wailing, and smashed the wine bottle onto his hands. If he did not teach Shuo a lesson, he would not learn. Brother Long slapped the blood-stained wine bottle directly on Shuo¡¯s head and shouted angrily, ¡°Throw him out and tell people to watch him. Tell him to get out of Linhai!¡± His men hurriedly did as they were told. Yu Tian put down his cup, got up, and was about to leave. Brother Long eagerly followed him and said like a slave, ¡°President Yu, let me follow you in the future. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be at your beck and call, no matter what!¡± It was not a bad idea to have some underlings by his side. These people were useful sometimes. He nodded and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it if you can do some work for me. For example, Qin Yang has to kneel and kowtow to my sister. Once it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll follow me from there on!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Brother Long hurriedly agreed and said excitedly, ¡°Leave Qin Yang to me. I promise to make you satisfied!¡± He personally sent Yu Tian to Phantom Ghost. Then, Yu Tian left. Brother Long was so excited that he did not know what to do. He instructed his subordinates, ¡°Did you all hear that? I¡¯ll also be a member of the Chu family in the future. As long as I can follow President Yu and earn a lot of money, you can follow me and have a good life! ¡°Old Wu, call the rest of the brothers and follow me to see Qin Yang tomorrow. If that old fart dares to talk nonsense with me, just kidnap him!¡± His subordinates immediately went to make arrangements without another word. Yu Tian returned to the vill. Chu Qing was waiting for him. When they met, she rebuked, ¡°My little sister was bullied on her first day of school. I already know. It was Qin Yang from Peninsula Real Estate, wasn¡¯t it? Make him disappear tomorrow. I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt my sister!¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly. Anything that Chu Qing knew would be earth-shattering. However, not everything depended on Chu Qing. If that was the case, when would he be able to become stronger? He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll settle it myself this time. You can help to manage the port. Don¡¯t let Chu Yue do everything!¡± Chu Qing asked smugly, ¡°Why? Are you feeling sorry for me? [ manage such a big company and have hundreds of employees. Why don¡¯t you ask me if I¡¯m tired? Why do you only know how to feel sorry for others?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t feel sorry for you, I wouldn¡¯t care about you. Hurry up and get me some food. I¡¯ve been busy all night and I haven¡¯t even eaten a single grain of rice!¡± ¡°You deserve it. It¡¯s your fault for not eating. It¡¯s better to let you starve. I won¡¯t feel sorry for you! ¡± Although Chu Qing said so, she still personally cooked for Yu Tian. After busying herself for a long time, a bowl of steaming hot instant noodles was served in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Why can¡¯t you add an egg in it?¡± Chu Qing said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have an egg. If you want a beautiful woman, I have one. Do you want to add her into your noodles?¡± ¡®Damn, this woman is really domineering. At the very least, she¡¯s a president with a net worth of tens of billions, yet she¡¯s flirting with me so blatantly. I¡¯ll just eat the noodles. If we continue like this, we may get married tomorrow.¡¯ The next morning, at the entrance of the Xiao family¡¯s house. Chang Tianyou threw away his cigar and nodded at his subordinates. Two tough men kicked open the door and rushed into the room one after the other. In less than half a minute, they covered Xiao Aichu¡¯s mouth and dragged him out. Xiao Aichu was still hungover and looked at Chang Tianyou with fear in his eyes. Chang Tianyou frowned because of the stench of alcohol. He covered his nose and asked coldly, ¡°Do you want to know where your daughter and your wife are?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Aichu nodded desperately. After motioning for his subordinates to let go of this trash, Xiao Aichu nodded and bowed. He said excitedly, ¡°Do you know where they are? Are they with that beast Yu Tian? I know that they¡¯re together. They have been enjoying themselves all day long, yet I have to suffer here. Let me find them. I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson!¡± Chang Tianyou¡¯s cold eyes were filled with disdain and disgust. He said straightforwardly, ¡°If you want to earn some benefits, then listen to me. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°I understand. Boss, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. As long as there are benefits for me, I can drink and gamble. You can also take my life!¡± Xiao Aichu said excitedly. What a rotten dog life. Chang Tianyou ordered his men, ¡°Take him to take a bath and change his clothes. Then, teach him what to do!¡± His men nodded and dragged Xiao Aichu away. At noon, Xiao Yun bought some vegetables and was heading home. Xiao Aichu, who was dressed neatly, shouted from behind, ¡°My daughter, Daddy is here to see you!¡± Xiao Yun was shocked and fell to the ground. She did not even look back as she ran away. Xiao Aichu ran a few steps and grabbed Xiao Yun¡¯s arm. With a bitter face, he said, ¡°My daughter, I¡¯m your father. Look, I¡¯m rich now. I¡¯ve even stopped drinking and gambling. Can¡¯t you just look at me?¡± Xiao Yun, who was in a state of panic, saw that Xiao Aichu indeed looked different from before. However, Xiao Yun did not believe that he had really turned over a new leaf. She forcefully shook his hand away and said hatefully, ¡°You just won some money. Stop pretending in front of me. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t let my husband see you. Otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely not forgive you!¡± Xiao Aichu even wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said regretfully, ¡°1 know that I have let you and your mother down. I really know that I was wrong. You¡¯re right. I did win some money. ¡°But I used the money I won to open a restaurant. Now I only want to earn more money to make up for you and your mother. Daughter, give Daddy a chance. I¡¯m really not the Xiao Aichu of the past. ¡°Now that we have our own business, I¡¯m here specifically to bring you back. We¡¯re a family. We should live together and earn money together, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Seeing how sincere he was, Xiao Yun was also skeptical. She asked warily, ¡°You really opened a restaurant?¡± Xiao Aichu said firmly, ¡°Call your mom. I¡¯ll bring you to see the restaurant I opened. Oh right, call Yu Tian as well. I didn¡¯t act like a human in the past. I want to apologize to Yu Tian too!¡± Xiao Yun thought for a moment. If he could really change for the better, she should forgive him. After all, he was her father. How much longer could she hate him? She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you one more time. I¡¯ll call my mother down now!¡± As she spoke, she made the call. Xiao Aichu gave a gloomy smile, thinking that he was about to get his benefits. Xiao Yun believed it, but Yu Tian did not believe it. When he received Xiao Yun¡¯s call, Yu Tian also agreed to go. He just wanted to see what tricks Xiao Aichu was playing.. Chapter 83 When they arrived at the restaurant Xiao Aichu had mentioned, Xiao Yun and her mother were shocked. They had never thought that Xiao Aichu could be a boss and open such a big restaurant. Yu Tian smiled but did not say anything. He simply did not believe these things. Xiao Aichu even deliberately reprimanded the attendant, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, don¡¯t leave those beers at the door. What if our customers trip and fall? If I see it again, you may leave!¡± The attendant hurriedly called for people to move the things and nervously agreed, ¡°I got it, Boss. I definitely won¡¯t put them there in the future!¡± Seeing this scene, the doubts in Xiao Yun¡¯s heart disappeared. His father had really learned well. He invited the three of them to the private room. The table was filled with a sumptuous meal, but there was no alcohol. Xiao Aichu said seriously, ¡°Not only have I stopped gambling, but I¡¯ve also stopped drinking. I want to earn money now and make up for the debt I owed you and my daughter in the past!¡± Yu Tian almost believed him, but he felt that these things were especially fake when it came to Xiao Aichu. After sitting down, Xiao Aichu picked up a cup of tea and present it to Yu Tian. ¡°President Yu, I know that I¡¯m not acting like a human in the past. I also went to your company to cause a scene. I really shouldn¡¯t have done those things. I¡¯ll use tea as a substitute for wine to give you a toast. I want to thank you for taking care of my wife and daughter. I also want to say that I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I invited you here today because I want to tell you that I support my daughter to be with you. You can get married whenever you want. Come, cheers!¡± Yu Tian did not clink glasses with him. He only took a sip. All of his and Xiao Yun¡¯s facial expressions and body movements were recorded through a hidden camera in the room and transmitted to the computer in the next room. Chang Tianyou, who was sipping red wine, said in a low voice, ¡°Take a clearer recording, including their voices and smiles. The clearer you are, the better it is!¡± Using the special effects of the software, they sent Yu Tian and Xiao Yun¡¯s body parameters to another group of people. This group of people was in a modeling company. After they received the data, they immediately screened all the models. In less than ten minutes, they found a man and a woman who were almost similar to Yu Tian and Xiao Yun¡¯s build. They brought them to the hotel room and began to film them. At the restaurant, when Xiao Yun went to the bathroom with her mother, Yu Tian seized the opportunity and coldly asked Xiao Aichu, ¡°Is all of this true? They believe you, but I don¡¯t. You¡¯d better stop acting in front of me!¡± Xiao Aichu was shocked. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve revealed some flaws?¡¯ He immediately pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°President Yu, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m not an actor. What kind of acting am I doing?¡± ¡°Your acting is even better than an actor¡¯s. Can you tell me how you know where Xiao Yun lives?¡± Yu Tian looked at him coldly and asked in a deep voice. Xiao Aichu had long memorized the lines Chang Tianyou had given him. Naturally, he said, ¡°She often goes to that market to buy vegetables, and I also shop at that market. It can be considered a coincidence. After all, we¡¯re both father and daughter!¡± Yu Tian did not want to listen to this nonsense at all. He reminded him, ¡°I don¡¯t care what has happened to you. If I find out that you¡¯re playing tricks, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡± Yu Tian knew that Xiao Aichu was lying, so he did not expose him too much. Why not play along and see what tricks he was up to? Xiao Aichu smiled and said, ¡°I still want to try my best to get you and Yun¡¯er together. I also know that you¡¯re doing this for her own good. Not only am I not angry, but I¡¯m also very grateful to you!¡± Yu Tian only snorted coldly. He did not want to talk nonsense with him anymore. At this time, Chang Tianyou, who was next door, also received a video. ¡°Yu Tian¡± and ¡°Xiao Yun¡± were in a hotel room, playing with each other in various ways. Chang Tianyou said proudly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that this video was made, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that it¡¯s fake!¡± Halfway through the meal, Yu Tian received a call from Brother Long. He wanted to invite him to a nightclub to meet someone. Since he did not want to stay any longer, Yu Tian bade Xiao Aichu farewell and left. At this moment, Xiao Aichu said to Xiao Yun and her mother, ¡°You two go to a nearby hotel and get a room to rest. I¡¯ll go over after I¡¯m done with my work here. As a family, let¡¯s think about our future together!¡± Xiao Yun did not even think about it and brought her mother to the hotel. She was happier than anyone that her father was now a better person. After sending them off, Xiao Aichu went to Chang Tianyou and asked for a reward. He bowed. ¡°Boss, are you satisfied with what I¡¯ve done?¡± Chang Tianyou said gloomily, ¡°Do you know what it means to leave no evidence after you¡¯re dead?¡± Xiao Aichu immediately understood that Chang Tianyou was using him from the beginning to the end. He turned around and wanted to run away. The man in black who was standing behind him used a rope to tie around Xiao Aichu¡¯s neck. After struggling for a moment, Xiao Aichu let out his last breath and died. Chang Tianyou said, ¡°Find a place to bury him and send the video to the Chu family!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± The men nodded in agreement and immediately began to get busy. At this moment, Yu Tian came to the luxurious private room of Flower Dew Nightclub. When he entered the door, he saw a man who was tied up and struggling on the ground. Brother Long said proudly, ¡°Boss Yu, he¡¯s Qin Yang!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. This kind of kidnapping method was lowly in the underground. Yu Tian asked someone to untie the rope first. Qin Yang, who was in his forties, was so scared that his entire body was trembling. His face was pale as he begged, ¡°I can give you money. Please spare me!¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°I have a net worth of ten billion. Do I lack that bit of money? You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I only have one request. Bring your daughter, Qin Lu, and apologize to my sister!¡± Qin Yang nodded without hesitation and said fearfully, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize to Yu Qi¡¯er now. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± His attitude was not bad. Yu Tian nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Go now. If you don¡¯t want to appear here for the second time, don¡¯t do it again in the future. Get lost!¡± Under Yu Tian¡¯s berating, Qin Yang scrambled away. Brother Long felt that he had done a good job. He poured a glass of wine for Yu Tian. He said smugly, ¡°President Yu, are you satisfied? If you have any orders in the future, you just need to tell me!¡± Yu Tian understood why these people were doing this. Even though their methods were despicable, they were still useful. Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°Is this nightclub yours?¡± Brother Long said enviously, ¡°This nightclub is worth tens of millions. How could I have the ability to own it? But know the boss!¡± Thinking about this trash, he did not have the ability to do so. Even if he had money, it was not enough for him to act rich. Yu Tian stood up and said, ¡°This nightclub is yours now. Tell the boss to go to Xinghe Technology to get the money!¡± Chapter 84 Brother Long was so excited that he knelt and kowtowed to Yu Tian. He said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, President Yu. I¡¯ll definitely manage it well. Thank you, President Yu!¡± Who cared about his gratitude? Yu Tian had given the nightclub to him to win him over. Eighteen million was nothing, but it was simple and effective to make a group of people work for you. Yu Tian felt that this was the magic of money. Qin Yang, who had left the nightclub, did not think of apologizing to Yu Qi¡¯er. ¡°You actually dared to kidnap me? I see that you¡¯re tired of living. You want me to apologize? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, do you think that I, Qin Yang, am easy to bully? Yu Qi¡¯er, just you wait. I¡¯ll make your brother regret it!¡± He angrily took out his phone and called Qin Lu. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°My daughter, I almost lost my life because of you. Go apologize to Yu Qi¡¯er first, then ask her out. I¡¯ll let her know how powerful I am!¡± Qin Lu thought about how her reputation as the school belle had been stolen by Yu Qi¡¯er, now that everyone in the school was circling her. She gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°I know what to do. Dad, just watch me!¡± Qin Lu said hatefully. At the same time, Chu Xin called Chu Qing. Her tone was angry, like a sudden clap of thunder on a cloudy day. She said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, did you receive a video?¡± Chu Qing was puzzled. Why was Chu Xin so angry? She asked in confusion, ¡°What video? I didn¡¯t receive it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you right now. Call Yu Tian home!¡± Chu Xin hung up the phone and sent the video to Chu Qing. Before opening the video, Chu Qing hesitated for a moment, hoping that the content of the video had nothing to do with Yu Tian. However, after watching the video, Chu Qing¡¯s face turned red. Her mood was like an iceberg that had collapsed, exploding with a loud bang. ¡°Yu Tian, oh Yu Tian, I just reminded you, but I still couldn¡¯t stop you. You¡¯ve disappointed me so much!¡± Chu Qing, who was extremely angry, called Yu Tian directly. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°You come home immediately. Right now!¡± Yu Tian was baffled. Did she eat dynamite? Why was she so angry? Half an hour later, Chu Qing, Chu Xin, Chu Rou, and Chu Yue, the four sisters, stood at the entrance of the villa and stared at Yu Tian coldly without blinking. Yu Tian was puzzled. What was wrong with these women? Hence, he asked with a smile, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. What do you want to express with your eyes? Can we use words to communicate?¡± Chu Qing was the first to fly into a rage. She threw the phone at him angrily and growled. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. Do you still have the face to come back to see us? You¡¯re too shameless. I¡¯ve treated you well. Are you going to repay me like that?¡± After Chu Qing scolded him, Chu Xin also said coldly, ¡°Yu Tian, have you lost your mind? Or are you stupid? How could you do such a dirty thing? Where will the face of our Chu family be?¡± Chu Yue was as cold as ice. She said coldly, ¡°I really misjudged you!¡± Chu Rou was so angry that her heart was beating fast. She said, ¡°What are you thinking about? You even know how to do such a high-difficulty move. Why are you so shameless?¡± Yu Tian could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s this? Don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do that. What high-difficulty move? Are you crazy?¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian opened the video. ¡°What the hell?!¡± When he saw the content, Yu Tian even licked his lips. This move was indeed very difficult. When did he become so intense with Xiao Yun? ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m sleepwalking? That¡¯s impossible too. If I¡¯m sleepwalking, wouldn¡¯t I wake up after such an intense collision?¡¯ Chu Qings eyes were red as she said angrily, ¡°What are you saying now? Yu Tian, I¡¯ve really misjudged you. Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Without giving Yu Tian a chance to speak, Chu Qing waved her hand and left resolutely. Chu Yue kicked toward Yu Tian¡¯s head. Yu Tian grimaced and grabbed Chu Yue¡¯s ankle, throwing her into the garden casually. He was so helpless that he frowned and said, ¡°Can we calm down? Can you give me a chance to explain? The person in this video isn¡¯t me!¡± Chu Yue got up and said angrily, ¡°How dare you say that it¡¯s not you? How shameless can you be? It¡¯s simply intolerable. I¡­¡± Thinking that she could not beat Yu Tian, it was better for her not to show off. Chu Xin, who was usually the calmest, was now blushing and her heart was beating fast. She said angrily, ¡°Yu Tian, have you forgotten what Uncle Long told you? He wants you to become stronger, but not in this aspect. ¡°Who are you letting down by doing this? Are the 108 sisters of the Chu family not enough for you to choose from? You¡¯re still thinking about the wildflowers and weeds outside. I have nothing more to say. You can go now!¡± Then, she turned around to leave. Chu Rou did not want to say anything. She pulled Chu Yue back to the villa. She closed the door and did not let Yu Tian into the house. Suddenly, there was a clap of thunder in the sky. Yu Tian looked at the gray sky. ¡°What a loss. I don¡¯t even know when I did it!¡± It was useless to be angry now. It was better to clarify the problem before speaking further. Yu Tian immediately called Xiao Yun and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°The hotel!¡± Xiao Yun was baffled. Yu Tian rolled his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go there later!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Xiao Yun hung up the phone and immediately rushed to the mirror to carefully touch up her makeup. Yu Tian did not go to the hotel directly but went to the Xiao Aichu¡¯s restaurant. This entire incident was planned. Someone deliberately wanted to mess with him. Xiao Aichu must know who it was. When he arrived at the restaurant, Yu Tian realized that everyone had changed. The attendant had changed, the waiters had changed, and so had the boss. Instead, it was a middle-aged man who was looking at his computer behind the bar counter. Yu Tian walked over and asked, ¡°Are you the boss here?¡± The boss hurriedly said enthusiastically, ¡°Yes, Sir. What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the boss this morning an old man? Yu Tian asked. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Old Xiao. I know!¡± The boss smiled and said, ¡°He said that his daughter¡¯s birthday was today and he wanted to book the place as a surprise so I lent this place to him. Now, they have all left!¡± Yu Tian did not say anything and turned around to leave. There was no need to ask. His gut was right. It was all arranged by someone. Yu Tian went to Xiao Aichu¡¯s house but he was not there. He could not find him in the gambling dens either. He had no choice but to go to the hotel. Seeing that Yu Tian was frowning, Xiao Yun asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment and decided to show the video to her. After seeing the video, her face was red and her heart was beating. She was shocked and angry.. Chapter 85 Turning off the video, Xiao Yun was too embarrassed to look at Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°That restaurant doesn¡¯t belong to your father at all, and now he has disappeared too!¡± Xiao Yun was stunned. He said indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your father may have already been silenced by the people behind the scenes!¡± Xiao Aichu was a gambler who did not have any dignity, to begin with. After using him, the culprits would definitely silence him. Leaving him alive would be a problem for them. Xiao Yun covered her head, not wanting to listen anymore. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was Yan Longwen calling. After the call was connected, Yan Longwen said anxiously, ¡°President Yu, what happened? Manager Xu just announced that he¡¯ll be taking over your position as President. You¡¯re no longer a member of Xinghe Technology!¡± Yu Tian did not take her seriously at all. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going out for a few days. By the way, do you know anyone who¡¯s an expert in video production?¡± Yan Longwen said in puzzlement, ¡°I have a classmate who¡¯s an expert in this area. I can introduce him to you!¡± ¡°Okay, send the information over. I¡¯ll go look for him now!¡± Without any clue, they could only start looking for flaws in the video. As for the position of President of Xinghe Technology, he did not care about it at all. Anyway, it did not belong to him. They could take it back if they wanted to. Now that they were all in a fit of anger, they would understand when they calmed down. After sending Xiao Yun and her mother back home, Yu Tian went to the address that Yan Longwen had given him. He arrived at an old-fashioned residential building. He took a look at the information. ¡°Du Tianci, 25 years old, weird personality, computer expert, likes to eat spicy noodles with rice, and likes to play hooligans with middle-aged women!¡± What kind of person was this? Yu Tian knocked on a black anti-theft door on the third floor. Not long after, a man with unkempt hair and a shaggy beard opened the door. He looked at Yu Tian with sleepy eyes and said, ¡°Are you knocking on the door? Can¡¯t you be gentler about it? Who are you looking for?¡± Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°You must be Du Tianci. I got your address from Yan Longwen. I have some work for you to do!¡± Du Tianci opened the door and said lazily, ¡°Come in. The room is messy so find a place to sit!¡± When he entered the room, he a collapsed sofa, clothes, and wine bottles. Where could he sit? This room was even messier than the countryside. How could he live in it? Du Tianci sat in front of the computer, took out a cigarette, and lit it up. He took a deep puff and squinted his eyes. ¡°Tell me, what kind of job you¡¯re offering me? How much money am I being paid? If it¡¯s not worth it, I won¡¯t do it!¡± Yu Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly showed him the video. They were just into the beginning of the video when Du Tianci laughed evilly. ¡°Well done, Brother. You can even make this pose. I¡¯m impressed. Do you want me to make the image clearer, encrypt the video, or help you promote it so that everyone can see how manly you are?¡± ¡°The person in the video isn¡¯t me. You have to help me find the flaws in the video!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently. ¡°Not you? How is that possible? Look at your expression. Oh my god, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve lost your rationality!¡± Du Tianci laughed. Yu Tian looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This person isn¡¯t me. Can you do it? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll find someone else!¡± ¡°Of course, I can. I¡¯ll help you take a look now. Why are you so anxious? If it were me, I¡¯d keep it. When I¡¯m 70 or 80 years old, I¡¯ll show it to people. How f*cking awesome would that be?¡± As Du Tianci spoke, he copied the video to the computer. He opened it with the software and said with certainty, ¡°It really isn¡¯t you. The image has been made using facial dynamic calculation software. As long as I can capture some of your expressions and actions, I can copy 100% of you into any video. There are experts abroad who often put some popular celebrities into such videos. I also have Wonder Woman and the Avengers on my hard drive. Do you want to take a look?¡± Yu Tian wanted information that could prove his innocence in one go, not some production software. He said disdainfully, ¡°If that¡¯s all, I won¡¯t come looking for you!¡± Du Tianci put out the cigarette. Then, he said slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush. Listen to me. Our faces are seen by people every day, so we know who is who. This is called memory. But we don¡¯t know what¡¯s under the clothes that we¡¯re wearing. That¡¯s why there are feelings called a mystery and desire. Do you understand?¡± He was enlightened. Of course, Yu Tian understood. ¡®If I could replicate a face, it¡¯d be impossible for me to replicate a body, such as a birthmark or other marks. I¡¯d forgotten that there was a round birthmark on my lower back, but the man in the video didn¡¯t have one. Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡¯ Yu Tian, who was in a great mood, laughed and said, ¡°That makes sense. Not bad, I¡¯m very satisfied. Since you have such an idea, why are you still here? Go and work at my Xinghe Technology!¡± Du Tianci was excited at first, but then he became listless and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience for software development. What I like is game production. That¡¯s the best. It¡¯s like creating a world!¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Then you should come to my company. I¡¯m preparing to invest a large sum of money into the game field. You can come and help me. Do you have any good ideas to share now?¡± Hearing this, Du Tianci was energized. He even took out two bottles of beer, one for Yu Tian. As he drank, he said excitedly, ¡°I have had an idea for several years. I have also created the basic framework of the game. ¡°It¡¯s a battle game revolving around the city. There were all kinds of characters, but they were all in normal settings. Other than hot weapons, there were other things that we could find in our everyday lives, which we could pick them up and use in fights. ¡°For example, sticks, kitchen knives, trash cans, doors, roasted pork legs, and so on. There were more than a hundred settings for the character¡¯s movements, including attack, defense, contempt, singing, dancing, acting like a hooligan, and so on. ¡°The character¡¯s clothes, jewelry, tattoos, and weapons all had to be bought at the mall. The game¡¯s biggest characteristic was that it was a call to action. It depended on whose gang was growing stronger, and when it came to group fights, the chances of winning were higher. ¡°After each group fight, the system would give the winner a virtual female player, a supercar, a helicopter, a territory, and so on, until a new club won. ¡°You can buy everything in this world including airplanes, houses, decorations, clothing, food, and so on in the mall. What do you think?¡± Yu Tian felt that this idea was much better than those equipment recycling and one-dollar recharging games. If this game was produced, it would definitely shock the gaming world. Yu Tian drank a mouthful of beer and said with satisfaction, ¡°Prepare your game framework and send it to Xinghe Technology tomorrow. I¡¯ll invest one billion in the early stages of the production and I¡¯ll continue to do so progressively!¡±. Chapter 86 Du Tianci finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel. He stood up and bowed to Yu Tian. ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t say further. I swear on my life that I¡¯ll definitely make money from this game!¡± It was a little too early to say that. Of course, if he wanted to make money, it would depend on whether the players would give him face or not. Yu Tian smiled faintly and said, ¡°The most important thing is that this game must pave the road to a new market. Otherwise, don¡¯t do it. If you do it, it will shock the world. And that¡¯s the effect of what I want!¡± The more they talked, the more they got along. Then, they found a nearby restaurant and continued their conversation over drinks. At the same time, in the President¡¯s office of the Tianhai Group, Chu Xin frowned and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, aren¡¯t you a little impulsive to chase Yu Tian out of Xinghe Technology?¡± Chu Qing gritted her teeth angrily and said, ¡°Rash? When he was fooling around with others, did he ever think of being rash? I want a strong person who can help our family tide over all kinds of difficulties in the future, not a lecher. It seems that I have misjudged him this time!¡± Knowing that she had done a lot for Yu Tian and was now very disappointed, Chu Xin said helplessly, ¡°But you can¡¯t cut off all of Yu Tian¡¯s funds. If that video is really fake, how will we have the face to meet him then?¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t even investigate this matter, what will Yu Tian think of us?¡± Chu Qing said domineeringly, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Just let him enjoy himself with those wildflowers and weeds. Let him survive on his own. What does it have to do with me?¡± Chu Qing was really angry. Seeing that she could not persuade Chu Qing, Chu Xin could only give up. Meanwhile, on the Linhai golf course, Zong Ming swung his club proudly. The dozens of followers around him immediately applauded him. ¡°Boss Zong, your swing is really good. I can¡¯t hit such a ball!¡± ¡°If you can hit it, you can forget about the condition of your waist!¡± ¡°Boss Zong is a skilled person. Follow and learn from him!¡± Zong Ming, who was flattered and proud, laughed and said, ¡°In terms of playing golf, I¡¯m really not afraid of anyone. I¡¯ve even played in international competitions. Those professional players aren¡¯t even as good as an amateur like me. ¡°VVhat¡¯s even more laughable is that the boss of Xinghe Technology, Yu Tian, was kicked out by the Chu family. Now, he¡¯s just a good-for-nothing, Haha!¡± Everyone chimed in. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too. It seems that he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the Chu family¡¯s sisters and went out to look for new entertainment and was eventually discovered by Chu Qing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a show. Who does Yu Tian think he is? He¡¯s just relying on Chu Qing. Now that the Chu family doesn¡¯t take care of him, let¡¯s see how arrogant he¡¯ll be.¡± ¡°A person has to learn from Boss Zong. He can play with confidence. Yu Tian is nothing compared to Boss Zong!¡± The more Zong Ming heard these comments, the prouder he became. At this moment, a beautiful secretary leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Boss Zong, Mr. Chang is waiting for you in the rest area!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Zong Ming threw the club to the secretary and went to the rest area. When he saw Chang Tianyou, he cupped his fists and said in admiration, ¡°As expected of the best public relations company in the world. The moment you made a move, you made Yu Tian dizzy. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Chang Tianyou laughed disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. Yu Tian is just an idiot. I just casually make a move and he couldn¡¯t handle it. Now, I feel that this game is no longer fun!¡± The two laughed at each other. Zong Ming said excitedly, ¡°Then, what¡¯s your next plan?¡± Chang Tianyou took off his sunglasses and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s up to Boss Zong. If you think it¡¯s okay, I can stop at any time. If you want to continue to mess with Yu Tian, then I¡¯ll make him suffer!¡± Zong Ming suddenly stopped smiling and said gloomily, want him to die. Before he dies, I want him to be discredited and tortured!¡± ¡°It will be done.¡± Chang Tianyou put on his sunglasses and stood up. ¡°The plan still needs two more days. You have to keep up with the expenses!¡± ¡°I guarantee that there will be no problem!¡± Zong Ming transferred 16 million to Chang Tianyou on the spot. Chang Tianyou said, ¡°Thank you, Boss Zong. Just wait and watch the news!¡± Yu Tian was having a good time talking about the game when Yu Qi¡¯er called him. ¡°Brother, Qin Lu apologized to me and even pay for the classmates¡¯ medical fees. She asked me out for dinner tonight. Is that okay?¡± Yu Tian casually said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay. Be careful and go home early. I might go back late!¡± His younger sister was now mature enough and had her own circle of friends. It was good to have more contact with the world. Looking at the time, it was almost four o¡¯clock. Yu Tian thought for a moment and decided to hurry to the Tianhai Group to explain the video. Otherwise, Chu Qing and the other women would definitely die of anger. At the same time, Xiao Yun cried on the bed for an entire afternoon. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Her mother opened the door and a few unfamiliar men rushed into the room. Without saying a word, they punched Xiao Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s face. When Xiao Yun heard the commotion and rushed out of the room, her mother¡¯s face was covered in blood. She had already fainted on the floor. Xiao Yun screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Mother! You b*stards, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Xiao Yun, who was burning with anger, picked up the vase on the table and was about to smash it. However, she was pressed down on the table by a large man. ¡°Let go of me, you bunch of stinky hooligans. Someone, help!¡± Xiao Yun struggled desperately. Only then did Chang Tianyou walk in through the door. He smiled and sat by the side, motioning for his subordinates to let go of her. Xiao Yun hurriedly helped up her unconscious mother, crying as she said, ¡°You animals, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Chang Tianyou said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about how we die. I know that you hate us very much right now, but I don¡¯t care about these things at all. If you want your mother to live, you have to listen to us. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Now, you¡¯ll go to Tianhai Group and say that Yu Tian is a cold-hearted man who deliberately toys with young girls. As long as you listen to me, no one will disturb you in the future!¡± Xiao Yun clenched her teeth and said with incomparable hatred, ¡°Even if you kill me, don¡¯t expect me to listen to you. I won¡¯t go. Give up on this idea!¡± Chang Tianyou had long known that she would not listen to him, so he sneered. His subordinates immediately set up the camera, and two of them started to take off their clothes while grinning. Xiao Yun was so scared that her body trembled and her face turned pale. Chang Tianyou said gloomily, ¡°The video from before was fake. This time, [¡®Il make it real for you. If you want to play, let¡¯s play it more excitingly. Let your mother see how you take turns to serve these men!¡± As soon as he said that, a few men began to laugh. The two naked men rushed to Xiao Yun and were about to make a move. Xiao Yun was already in complete despair. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it! Chapter 87 ¡°Take her to the Tianhai Group. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste here. The real estate magnate has asked me for help, but I can only face this trash here!¡± His subordinate grabbed Xiao Yun and was about to leave when Chang Tianyou finally reminded her, ¡°Listen well. Your mother is in my hands. If complete your task well, I¡¯ll naturally keep my promise!¡± Xiao Yun¡¯s heart had already collapsed. She was like a walking corpse. She nodded blankly and was dragged out of the room by a few men. They had just left when Chang Tianyou whispered, ¡°After she¡¯s done, we¡¯ll kill her. At that time, the whole world will think that it was Yu Tian or the Chu family¡¯s doing!¡± His subordinate looked at the unconscious woman on the floor and whispered, ¡°What should we do with this woman?¡± Chang Tianyou chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re all good people. Let¡¯s reunite her with Xiao Aichu. Make it clean!¡± ¡°Understood, Boss!¡± The subordinate nodded in agreement and watched Chang Tianyou leave. Following that, a subordinate took out a dagger and cut Xiao Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s throat. The few of them watched the woman struggle in the pool of blood and let out sinister laughter. Only when she had stopped moving did they wrap her up in a sheet, put her into a box, and carry her out of the house. It was the time to get off work for employees of the Tianhai Group. On the thirty-seventh floor, many employees were bustling off work. At this moment, Xiao Yun with disheveled hair, who was standing at the entrance of the building, cried out, ¡°Yu Tian, where are you? Come out! You played with me and you don¡¯t care about me anymore? You¡¯re a b*stard with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart. Hooligan, come out!¡± The shouts instantly spread throughout the entire building, and all the employees who passed by looked over. A large number of security guards immediately surrounded Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun¡¯s mind was empty, and her heart was in pain. She did not know what she was doing. She only had one thought ¨C save her mother. She had to save her mother. After an entire afternoon, Chu Qing had finally regained her calmness. However, after Xiao Yun made such a scene, her anger once again exploded. She said coldly, ¡°Chase that shrew away. This is the Tianhai Group. Who does she think she is to act atrociously here? She¡¯s crazy!¡± Xiao Yun had attracted a massive crowd. ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu Tian President Chu¡¯s younger brother? Who¡¯s this woman to him?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? She definitely threw herself into his arms. After she¡¯s been toyed with, he threw her away!¡± ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t Yu Tian too inhumane? He¡¯s worse than a beast for doing this. He should¡¯ve at least given her some money as compensation, but he threw her away just like that. But she seems to be a little insane!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s Phantom Ghost made a grand entrance. Everyone hurriedly moved to the side. Yu Tian got out of the car and saw Xiao Yun who was screaming. What was wrong with her? Why was she shouting? Yu Tian approached her and wanted to help her up, but Xiao Yun grabbed his arm with tears streaming down her face as she cried, ¡°Yu Tian, you played with me. Are you willing to see me now? You used force to make me follow you. Now that you have someone better, you want to dump me?¡± Was this woman crazy? Yu Tian was just about to speak when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Xiao Yun looked at him. There was no anger in her eyes. On the contrary, she felt wronged. Moreover, she did not even pull his hand that hard. Yu Tian immediately understood. He pulled Xiao Yun into his embrace and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is someone threatening you?¡± Xiao Yun held his arm tightly as an answer to him. Then, she pushed him away and started crying again. The surrounding people cursed Yu Tian¡¯s ruthlessness. ¡°He must be Yu Tian. VVhat kind of person is he? He played with her and doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility. What a scumbag!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not even as good as a scumbag. He¡¯s just a good-for-nothing. He relied on President Chu to get to where he is today. Now, he¡¯s acting arrogantly. He drives a supercar, wears a suit, but act like a b*stard!¡± ¡°What a beast. The lady has such a good figure. It¡¯s such a sin to let him have it for free!¡± Yu Tian turned a deaf ear to these pointing fingers. He did not say anything to them and they could think whatever they wanted. He looked across the building and indeed saw a few men in black standing there, looking at them with a ghostly smile. It seemed like it was them. Yu Tian was angry. He snorted coldly and was about to leave. Xiao Yun grabbed his hands and pleaded with her eyes. If Yu Tian went over, her mother would not be able to live. Now, as long as she could hold on until Chu Qing appeared, her mother would be saved. Right at this moment, Chu Qings domineering voice rang out, ¡°This is the Tianhai Group. You dare to cause trouble here? Have I not given you face? Yu Tian, settle your own problem elsewhere! Don¡¯t affect the Tianhai Group!¡± Yu Tian was puzzled. Did this woman, Chu Qing, really need to be so angry with him? ¡®It¡¯s fine for you to be angry if I¡¯ve really played with Xiao Yun. To think that a fake video would make all of you lose your minds. Tsk tsk tsk. If the video had such great power, I¡¯d use it as a weapon in the future.¡¯ However, considering Xiao Yun¡¯s situation and the mastermind behind it, Yu Tian gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°All of you shut up! All of you from the Chu family listen well. I, Yu Tian, dare to take responsibility. Xiao Yun is my woman. Let¡¯s see which one of you dares to talk about her?¡± Everyone was shocked. The crowd fell silent. Chu Qing was so shocked that her face turned pale. Xiao Yun was even more shocked. Her heart was surging with emotions. She was both touched and heartbroken. Yu Tian had treated her so well, yet she was here causing trouble. She had ruined his reputation out of nothing. Was she still a human? She really wanted to speak the truth out loud, but if she did that, her mother would not be able to live. Losing two family members in one day was a blow that she could not bear. At this moment, Chu Qing completely exploded. She was so angry that tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. She said angrily, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you take her and get out of my sight immediately. Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Yu Tian felt pain in his heart when he saw Chu Qing¡¯s fury. However, to pull out the masterminds behind the scenes, he could only endure. Without saying a word, he forcefully pulled Xiao Yun into the supercar. The few men in black opposite him saw this and immediately disappeared. The Phantom Ghost swung its tail and drove straight to Xiao Yun¡¯s house. Xiao Yun cried and apologized to Yu Tian. ¡°They used my mother to blackmail me. I¡¯m sorry, Yu Tian, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I know that you¡¯re forced to. How can I blame you? I hope those people didn¡¯t do anything to your mother!¡± Thinking of this, Chu Qing¡¯s eyes which were filled with despair appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s mind. Thinking about it, he decided to tell her not to be too angry. . Chapter 88 Just as Yu Tian took out his phone, a truck behind him suddenly sped up and slammed heavily into the Phantom Ghost¡¯s rear. The violent thrust caused the car to spin out of control and somersault a few meters away. Yu Tian felt his world spin. Although the airbag had been deployed, the violent collision still caused him to crash into the door frame. Xiao Yun, who was beside him, had already been knocked into a bloody mess and was unconscious. The Phantom Ghost flipped down on the side of the road. The truck retreated some distance away and accelerated toward the Phantom Ghost again. Yu Tian saw a black shadow. He kicked open the broken windshield and dragged Xiao Yun out desperately. In just a few seconds, the truck crashed into the car with a bang. The collision ignited a fire and it exploded immediately. The truck was also on fire. The driver of the truck quickly ran away. Yu Tian, whose face was covered in blood, did not have the time to chase after him. He quickly went to check on Xiao Yun¡¯s injuries. ¡°Wake up, Xiao Yun! Wake up!¡± Xiao Yun was still unconscious. No matter how Yu Tian called her, she did not react at all. Yu Tian was so angry that his eyes were about to explode. He picked Xiao Yun up and ran to the hospital. At this moment, Chu Yue drove the Continental GT and stopped beside him. She shouted, ¡°Get in!¡± Five minutes later, they reached the hospital. They waited outside the operating theater. Yu Tian sat quietly on the bench. Blood and sweat rolled down his angry face. ¡®No matter who it is, if I don¡¯t kill all of you, I won¡¯t be Yu Tian.¡¯ Chu Yue crossed her arms and looked at him coldly. She said in a low voice, ¡®You¡¯d better go and bandage it up. Don¡¯t bleed to death!¡± Yu Tian was unmoved. ¡®What cares about this little injury of mine?¡¯ Whether Xiao Yun could survive or not, he still did not know. How could he be in the mood to care about his own injury? At this moment, Chu Qing, Chu Xin, and Chu Rou arrived with anxious faces. Seeing Yu Tian covered in blood, Chu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. Chu Xin moved Yu Tian¡¯s hair aside. When she saw the cut, she was relieved that it was only a superficial wound. She turned and said to Chu Rou in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on in this hospital? There are injured people here. Why isn¡¯t there anyone here? Go get the director for me!¡± Chu Rou had just turned around when Chu Qing grumbled, ¡°For Xiao Yun, you¡¯re even willing to give up your life. You¡¯re really a man!¡± Yu Tian was in a bad mood. He only said indifferently, ¡°Xiao Yun didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Those people are coming after me!¡± At this moment, the doctor walked out of the operating theater with a heavy expression. He sighed and said, ¡°Her injury was too serious. Her skull was fractured. Moreover, part of her bones had pierced into her brain, seriously damaging her nervous system. ¡°Even though her life was saved, all of her memories no longer exist. Moreover, her IQ is only that of a five-year-old child!¡± Yu Tian did not even blink his eyes. The deep hatred and heartache made his mind go blank. Chu Qing said to the doctor expressionlessly, ¡°Give her the best ward, the best recuperation, the best medicine, and the best specialist care!¡± The doctor nodded. Money was useless. That poor girl would never be able to live like a normal person for the rest of her life. At the same time, in the nightclub, Qin Lu ordered more than ten bottles of red wine and beer. Yu Qi¡¯er looked at the table full of wine and asked softly, ¡°Qin Lu, we¡¯re only here to sing. I can¡¯t drink!¡± The rest of her companions nodded in agreement. Qin Lu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The boss of this nightclub is my uncle. We can stay in this private room for as long as we want. No one will bother us. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s fun to come out and play. How can we be happy if we don¡¯t drink? We¡¯re all children of rich families. If we don¡¯t even know how to drink, it¡¯ll be embarrassing. Come, I¡¯ll drink first. Watch me!¡± As she spoke, Qin Lu poured herself a glass of wine and downed it in one gulp. She flipped over the glass and said proudly to everyone, ¡°See, drinking is easy! ¡® Under her instigation, the other students raised their glasses. In any case, drinking would not kill them. If they did not drink, Qin Lu would look down on them. Yu Qi¡¯er also raised her glass and thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ll just drink one glass.¡¯ However, more glasses came her way. Very quickly, under Qin Lu¡¯s coaxing, Yu Qi¡¯er had drunk more than ten glasses in a row. Qin Lu looked at Yu Qi¡¯er who was lying on the sofa. She smiled coldly and said to the other students, ¡°It looks like Yu Qi¡¯er had drunk too much. Let¡¯s go play in another private room and let her sleep here quietly for a while!¡± No one thought much about it. After all, this was Qin Lu¡¯s uncle¡¯s nightclub. There would not be any danger here, so they followed Qin Lu to another private room. Yu Qi¡¯er did not fall asleep. She wanted to go home immediately, so she took out her phone and called Yu Tian. Yu Tian¡¯s phone was destroyed in the crash. It was impossible to get through. Then, she dialed Chu Qings number. The moment the call was made, Qin Yang pushed the door open and entered the private room. When he saw Yu Qi¡¯er on the sofa, Qin Yang licked his lips savagely and said hatefully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall into my hands? So what if Yu Tian is your brother? You want me to apologize to you? What kind of dream is this? I¡¯ll sleep with his sister today. This is my apology to all of you. Hahaha!¡± After saying that, he got onto Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s body and raised his hand to slap her. ¡°This slap is for revenge. If Yu Tian dares to send someone to hit me, I¡¯ll hit his sister!¡± Although Yu Qi¡¯er was feeling hazy and could not feel any pain, she knew that this man was going to do something to her. In a daze, she shouted, ¡°Help, help!¡± ¡°Scream as hard as you can. Even the gods can¡¯t save you today!¡± Qin Yang casually picked up a bottle of beer and poured it on Yu Qi¡¯er. ¡°I¡¯ll let you cool down. Hahaha!¡± Chu Qing heard all the voices clearly. She immediately used her phone to locate the location. The nightclub was not far from here. She turned and said coldly to Yu Tian, ¡°Sister is in danger. She¡¯s at Hua Jian Nightclub. Do you want to stay here or come with me to save Sister?¡± As soon as she said that, Yu Tian disappeared in front of everyone like a flash of lightning. Chu Rou looked puzzled and asked foolishly, ¡°Where is she?¡± Chu Qing called Chu Yue to follow her to the nightclub. Qin Yang was tired of playing around. He took off his clothes and laughed sinisterly, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll take away your virginity!¡± Just as he was about to take Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s clothes off, the door of the private room was kicked open by Yu Tian. When he saw Yu Tian, who was covered in blood and had a murderous look in his eyes appear in front of him, Qin Yang was dumbfounded on the spot. Yu Tian was already on the verge of exploding. When he saw that his sister was almost raped, he completely exploded.. Chapter 89 Qin Yang wanted to find an excuse but Yu Tian did not give him the chance at all. He strode forward and kicked Qin Yang in the head. With a crisp sound, Qin Yang¡¯s entire body hung on the wall. Yu Tian, whose state of mind had completely exploded, was like a wild beast that had gone mad. He rushed forward and pushed Qin Yang, who was seething with anger and a buzzing mind, against the wall with his neck. At first, Qin Yang still felt pain, but after a few punches, he could no longer feel anything. Chu Qing and Chu Yue rushed into the room and hurriedly pulled Yu Tian away. It was okay if the person was crippled or beaten into a coma but it was not okay to kill someone. Yu Tian, who was still angry, wanted to kill that beast. Chu Qing said loudly, ¡°Yu Tian, are you crazy? It¡¯s easy for you to kill him now, but what about you in the future? You can¡¯t control the life and death of others yet, so don¡¯t even think about taking anyone¡¯s life. Calm down immediately!¡± Yu Tian, who was panting heavily, picked up a bottle of beer and gulped down two mouthfuls. He then poured half a bottle on his head before he managed to calm down. At this moment, Qin Lu walked into the private room with a smug look on her face. The moment she saw Yu Tian, her smile immediately disappeared. She shouted in fear, ¡°Oh my god, why is he here? Where¡¯s my father?¡± When she turned around and saw Qin Yang, whose face was covered in blood and unconscious, Qin Lu was so frightened that she knelt on the spot. Yu Tian looked at her coldly. It was obvious how his sister became like this. It was all because of Qin Lu. ¡®If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll never learn.¡¯ He immediately called Brother Long over. Qin Lu could not care less about how badly Qin Yang was injured. She hugged Yu Tian¡¯s thigh and cried, ¡°Brother Yu, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have tricked your sister. Please forgive me, I beg you!¡± Yu Tian could not even be bothered with her. She wanted him to forgive her with just a few words? Was that not wishful thinking? ¡®I don¡¯t want to lay my hands on you as it will dirty my hands. Forgive you? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡¯ He asked Chu Qing and Chu Yue to send his sister home first. At this moment, Brother Long arrived with his men. When he entered the door and saw Yu Tian covered in blood, Brother Long was so scared that he stuttered, ¡°Yu, Yu, Yu, You¡­ What¡­ What did you do? Who has the guts to attack you?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°This isn¡¯t my blood. I asked you to help me deal with these two pieces of trash. Just leave them alive!¡± ¡°Understood, President Yu. Leave them to me!¡± Brother Long nodded and bowed. Yu Tian got up and left the nightclub, heading to the hospital. Brother Long did not look at Qin Yang first. Instead, he looked at Qin Lu. He swallowed his saliva and chucked. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll have some fun. Drag that trash Qin Yang out. Watch the door!¡± His subordinates knew that Brother Long was lecherous. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? They all left with evil smiles on their faces. Qin Lu was so frightened that she hid in a corner. No matter how much she begged and struggled, she was still thrown onto the sofa by Brother Long. He even turned on the video call to film while he played. At the same time, in the hospital, Xiao Yun finally woke up. When he saw Yu Tian, she held cried in grievance. Yu Tian thought that she had regained her memory. However, Xiao Yun said cutely, ¡°I¡¯m in pain, I¡¯m in pain!¡± She still had the IQ of a five-year-old. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and fed her a few mouthfuls of water. Xiao Yun licked her lips and asked curiously, ¡°Brother, who are you? I want to go home. I want my parents!¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be here very soon. Be good and rest here. Brother will buy you delicious food!¡± The more Yu Tian spoke, the more uncomfortable he felt. He could not continue further, so he stood up and left. Ten minutes later, Yu Tian pushed open the front door of Xiao Yun¡¯s house. The stench of blood suddenly entered his nostrils. It seemed that he was still a step too late. The pool of blood on the ground had dried up. This was definitely Xiao Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s blood. The possibility of her being alive was not very high. Yu Tian took some of Xiao Yun¡¯s clothes and prepared to go to the hospital again. Just as he walked out of the neighborhood, he felt someone following him. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and directly turned into the garden next to him. He walked to a quiet place and suddenly turned around. In the darkness, the old man strolled out with a smug look on his face. He chuckled and said, ¡°Yu Tian, you must be feeling very troubled right now. If you had cooperated with me earlier, how could you be like this now? ¡°It¡¯s obvious now that you¡¯re no match for them alone. Why don¡¯t you join me? I¡¯ll help you kill the person behind the scenes. How about it?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°You better not provoke me. Right now, I¡¯m thinking of killing someone. I¡¯ll give you a chance to tell me who the person behind the scenes is. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never have the chance again!¡± The old man laughed out loud. ¡°I know you can fight, and I¡¯m still not your match. But what¡¯s the use even if u kill me? In the end, you¡¯re still a loser. I can¡¯t beat you, but I¡¯m not afraid of you. It¡¯s not that easy for you to kill me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old man¡¯s disciples appeared from all directions. Fa even had a stick in his hand. He said, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t be unappreciative. My master thinks highly of you hence he gives you a chance to work with him. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great. Even if we work together, you¡¯re still not a match for us!¡± The others also looked down on him. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much to this trash? Master, let¡¯s cripple him today!¡± ¡°Make him kneel and kowtow to us!¡± ¡°This trash is a coward. He¡¯s been bullied to such an extent, yet he¡¯s still being pretentious. If you have the guts, go take revenge. Let¡¯s see how capable you are!¡± The corners of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes were filled with disdain. A bunch of nobodies dared to make a scene in front of him. Today, he would vent his anger on them first. Yu Tian was about to make his move when the old man suddenly stopped him and said, ¡°Yu Tian, wait a minute. We don¡¯t want to fight with you. Let me tell you the truth. The person who did this to you is called Chang Tianyou. He was hired by Zong Ming from a public relations company. All of this was planned by him. Go and take revenge on him!¡± Yu Tian was not stupid. The old man knew that Yu Tian did not want to cooperate with him, so he wanted to use him to attack Zong Ming. When both Yu Tian and Zong Ming suffered heavy losses, he would sit back and reap the benefits. What wishful thinking. Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to this anymore. All of you, die!¡± The old man suddenly frowned. Yu Tian was really too difficult to deal with. He did not want to take advantage of others. Seeing that Yu Tian was about to make a move, the old man whistled, and everyone immediately retreated. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? You can¡¯t even let me beat you up for fun, you old fart!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and walked toward the hospital. Fa and the other disciples asked indignantly, ¡°Master, why do we have to retreat? Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re still afraid of Yu Tian even with so many of us. ¡± The old man smiled and said coldly, ¡°What do you know? Yu Tian definitely won¡¯t believe what I said. He thinks that I¡¯m using him to deal with Zong Ming, but in reality, how can he guess my thoughts?¡± Chapter 90 The old man continued to sneer. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he doesn¡¯t believe me that Zong Ming¡¯s side will be even more vicious. When Yu Tian finds out that what I said is true, he¡¯ll cooperate with us. This is called taking a step back in order to advance. ¡°All of you are my disciples, yet you can¡¯t even see through this scheming. It¡¯s really a waste of my efforts to guide you!¡± Fa smiled slyly and immediately flattered him. ¡°Master has so many abilities. How can we all see through them? That¡¯s why we have to learn from Master!¡± The old man smiled proudly. He grinned and said, ¡°Hurry up and find some ladies for me. The more yin energy, the better. When I¡¯ve mastered the divine technique, even Yu Tian is no match for me. At that time, the world will ours!¡± ¡°Yes, Master. We¡¯ll go right away!¡± Fa led his fellow disciples and turned to leave. When Yu Tian returned home, it was already midnight. Chu Qing was waiting for him. Although her anger had not subsided, her heart still ached. She pouted and complained, ¡°You know how to come back? Why don¡¯t you move in with your little lover so that you¡¯ll be together? It will be romantic then!¡± Yu Tian poured a glass of wine and said indifferently, ¡°If I do that, what about you 108 women? I still want to meet each and every one of you!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still thinking about us? How rare of you to do so!¡± Chu Qing said sarcastically. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Tian snorted and said impatiently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to my explanation? You¡¯re a president of a huge corporation yet you¡¯re still so impatient!¡± Chu Qing glared and said angrily, ¡°You have the guts to scold me? You¡¯re the one fooling around. How can I listen to you?¡± ¡°I already said that the person in the video isn¡¯t me. They used software to create it. Also, look at what¡¯s on my waist.¡± Yu Tian turned around and pulled open his clothes, revealing the birthmark on his waist that looked like a butterfly. He said indifferently, ¡°See? I had it since I was born. Did you see the man in the video?¡± Chu Qing was shocked. Was she really wrong about Yu Tian? She immediately turned on the video on the phone and watched it. There was nothing on the man¡¯s lower back. When she saw this, Chu Qing threw the phone away and hit Yu Tian in the chest as she cried angrily, ¡°You scared me to death! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You almost made me lose all hope in life, you b*stard!¡± Seeing that Chu Qings cheeks were wet with tears, Yu Tian chuckled. He pretended to be angry and said, ¡°What does it have to do with me? You took back the company and the money you gave me. I¡¯d better go find my little lover. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to afford to eat anymore!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go!¡± Chu Qing hugged Yu Tian. The gentle touch made Yu Tian dumbfounded on the spot. What was that? At this moment, Chu Xin and Chu Yue also went downstairs. Chu Qing hurriedly pushed Yu Tian away and turned around to secretly wipe her tears away. Chu Xin smiled and said, ¡°We heard what you said. I¡¯ve said it before. We won¡¯t misjudge people. Little Brother, we¡¯ve made you suffer these few days. We have to make it up to you properly. Your Phantom Ghost was destroyed, so we¡¯ll give you another one!¡± This was acceptable. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Why are you being so polite? We¡¯re all on the same side. Oh right, I want the car in red. That one looks good!¡± Chu Yue coldly said, ¡°Yu Tian, we¡¯ve found the person who hit you. Maybe you can get something out of him!¡± The Chu family¡¯s strength was indeed not to be underestimated. ¡®That beast had turned Xiao Yun into a child. If I didn¡¯t cripple him, I would¡±ve let Xiao Yun down.¡¯ After taking a shower, changing into a suit, and applying some medicine to his wounds, Yu Tian was about to leave. However, Chu Qing gently pulled him back and said lovingly, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t be rash. Remember, as long as no one is killed, we can settle it for you!¡± Yu Tian pinched her hand, making Chu Qing feel baffled. She asked, ¡°Why are you pinching my hand?¡± He said with a face full of doubt, ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t it as supple as before? How can it be like this?¡± Chu Qing immediately blushed and scolded angrily, ¡°Get lost quickly!¡± How could she get angry so easily? He only asked because he did not know. Men really could not figure out what women think. Yu Tian entered the Continental GT and went straight to the port. Sun Chen, who was guarding the entrance of the port, hurriedly brought people to welcome him. He said politely, ¡°President Yu, you¡¯re here. The person is inside. Please come in!¡± Was this not Sun Chen from the western restaurant? Yu Tian nodded slightly and followed him into the cargo hold. A man lying on the ground, covered in blood. It was as if he could die at any time. Sun Chen asked someone to help the man to a chair. He raised his hand to slap him and said angrily, ¡°Listen well. If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯ll answer whatever President Yu asks you!¡± The man¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. His eyes were also filled with fear. He hurriedly nodded and agreed to Sun Chen¡¯s request. Yu Tian asked, ¡°Who told you to do this?!¡± The man stuttered and said while panting, ¡°I don¡¯t know that person. He gave me 500,000 yuan and asked me to crash into your car. I was greedy for money, so I agreed!¡± ¡°What does that person look like? Where can I find him?¡± Yu Tian continued to ask. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a local accent, and I¡¯ve never seen him before. But when I heard him on the phone, he seemed to call the other party Boss Chang. I don¡¯t know anything else!¡± Yu Tian stood up and left without another word. There was nothing to say. The old man was right. That Boss Chang should be Chang Tianyou, an expert invited by Zong Ming. ¡®Now, I¡¯m going to find Zong Ming and kill him.¡¯ When he arrived outside the warehouse, Sun Chen followed him eagerly and asked in a low voice, ¡°President Yu, what about that trash? If you don¡¯t want to see him, I¡¯ll throw him into the sea!¡± ¡°Let him leave. He¡¯s just being used!¡± Yu Tian left after saying that. How could Sun Chen not understand what Yu Tian meant? He immediately called his subordinates and threw that trash at the entrance of the hospital. Yu Tian arrived at Zong Ming¡¯s villa. However, the huge villa had long been empty. ¡®I don¡¯t believe that you can escape from me.¡¯ At the same time, in the suburban villa, Zong Ming hugged a beauty and said to Chang Tianyou, ¡°Boss Chang is indeed an expert. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t kill that piece of trash, Yu Tian, with one hit!¡± Chang Tianyou said confidently, ¡°President Zong, what¡¯s the rush? Yu Tian is the most anxious person right now. If I don¡¯t kill him today, I¡¯ll kill him tomorrow. It¡¯s that simple!¡±. Chapter 91 Chang Tianyou drank the wine in his goblet and laughed disapprovingly. ¡°Yu Tian must be angry in your villa right now. The old man has really helped us a lot!¡± At the mention of this, Zong Ming angrily pushed the women beside him aside and cursed fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to kill that old man for a long time. He¡¯s a traitor. I¡¯ve poured my heart and soul into him, but he helped Yu Tian to mess with me. You just wait and see, you old fart!¡± Chang Tianyou smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The old man is helping us now. When my plan is carried out to the end, Yu Tian will naturally help you get rid of this old man!¡± The two of them looked at each other and laughed sinisterly. The next morning, Du Tianchi, who had dressed up meticulously, came to Xinghe Technology and asked to see Yu Tian. The company¡¯s receptionist in the lobby on the first floor saw that this person seemed to be slightly abnormal. He was wearing a suit jacket, shorts, and a braid on his hair. Would a normal person dress like that? Seeing this, the receptionist said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Yu Tian is no longer a member of Xinghe Technology. Please leave!¡± ¡°No longer a member of your company?¡± Du Tianci¡¯s face was full of shock. He said doubtfully, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We were drinking together yesterday!¡± The receptionist smiled and said, ¡°He was no longer our president yesterday. Drinking with you? Hehe!¡± Seeing her smile, he looked at her with disdain and said angrily, ¡°What are you laughing at? Did you laugh at my outfit thinking that I¡¯m here to fish? I¡¯m the producer of the game project. You¡¯d better let Yu Tian see me, or else I won¡¯t leave!¡± The waiter stopped smiling and said coldly, ¡°I already told you. Yu Tian is no longer our president. Now our president is Xu Guodong. If you want to see him, you have to make an appointment first. Otherwise, please leave!¡± Du Tianci said coldly, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ll regret talking to me like that!¡± ¡°Regret? Haha! What I regret the most is talking so much nonsense to you. Please leave now, or I¡¯ll call security!¡± The receptionist did not want to continue talking. Just then, Yan Longwen walked into the building and shouted in surprise, ¡°Tianci? Is that you?¡± Finally seeing an acquaintance, Du Tianci briefly explained to Yan Longwen what happened. Yan Longwen also said helplessly, ¡°Our receptionist was right. Yu Tian is not the president anymore. It was because of that video that the Chu family has taken back Yu Tian¡¯s position as president of the company!¡± Du Tianci frowned and said loudly, ¡°F*ck! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I worked on the game proposal for the whole night, and it was ruined just like that? He even said that he¡¯d invest one billion to develop the game.¡± At this moment, Xu Guodong¡¯s voice sounded behind him. This guy said arrogantly, ¡°One billion? What game needs one billion? Our former president is really willing to spend money!¡± Yan Longwen did not say anything. After Xu Guodong became the president, he issued a series of orders, causing the company to be in an uproar. Du Tianci asked unhappily, ¡°Who are you? Do you have the right to speak here?¡± Xu Guodong laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°I have the right to speak here. You, on the other hand, are dressed so shabbily and come to such a high-class office, yet you speak incoherently. I¡¯d like to know who you are. However, I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense!¡± Yan Longwen hurriedly explained, ¡°President Xu, he works in game development. His name is Du Tianci, and he¡¯s also my classmate. Isn¡¯t there some game development projects in the company right now?¡± ¡°Are you teaching me how to do my work?¡± Xu Guodong glanced at Yan Longwen coldly and reprimanded, ¡°Now, I, Xu Guodong, am in charge here. It¡¯s not Yu Tian¡¯s world anymore. Pay attention to your attitude when you talk to me in the future!¡± Du Tianci heard that and realized that this trash was the Xu Guodong that they were talking about. He really knew how to act pretentious. Before Yan Longwen could say anything, Du Tianci snorted coldly. ¡°Longwen, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. Even if the boss kneels to beg me, I won¡¯t come. This time, I¡¯ll just treat it as being cheated!¡± After saying that, he tore the game proposal that he had worked on overnight into pieces. He scattered it in the air and walked away. Xu Guodong was so angry that the veins on his forehead were bulging. He did not say anything about Du Tianci, but instead, he directed his anger at Yan Longwen. ¡°Did you call this person here? Who is he? He looks like a stinky beggar. This is too outrageous. I think Yu Tian had spoiled all of you!¡± Yan Longwen could not take it anymore and said with a cold face, ¡°He¡¯s my classmate. He just wants to work here. He has no ill intentions. Please don¡¯t talk about him like that!¡± Xu Guodong was furious. He said coldly, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re lecturing me. It looks like you don¡¯t want to stay in the company anymore. Alright then, get lost now.¡± ¡°From now on, the five-dimensional code research and development project will be terminated. I didn¡¯t have high hopes for this project anyway. Now that I have the final say, I¡¯ll cancel this project. You ¡®Il also have to leave the company immediately!¡± Yan Longwen was so angry that her eyes were about to explode. Her shoulders trembled as she said angrily, ¡°What right do you have to do this? This project was personally picked up by President Yu. You don¡¯t have the right to do this. If you want to cancel it, President Yu will have to agree to it. You don¡¯t have the final say!¡± More and more people gathered around. Xu Guodong laughed without any restraint. ¡°Do you expect Yu Tian to come back? To tell you the truth, that¡¯s impossible. The investor behind this company is Tianhai Group¡¯s Chu Qing. He¡¯s just a president. Think about how big of a mistake he had made to be like this? ¡°Since it¡¯s such a big mistake, do you still expect Tianhai Group to let him come back and continue being the president? Are you crazy?¡± Everyone also felt that what Xu Guodong said made sense. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Yesterday after work, Yu Tian had a fall out with Chu Qing in public. He still wants to come back and be the president? That¡¯s impossible! It seems like it was because Yu Tian was fooling around that Chu Qing was so angry that she did this!¡± ¡°Yan Longwen always appeared to be high and mighty, and she even spoke up for Yu Tian. Who knows, they might also be having an affair!¡± Xu Guodong heard it and his heart was filled with joy. ¡®I¡¯m really happy to be able to become the president. I have to thank Yu Tian.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m in charge of this company now. If I say yes, it means yes. If I say no, it means no. Who dares to go against me? ¡®At this moment, the person that Chu Qing hated the most was Yu Tian. So I canceled all his projects. Once Chu Qing was happy, my position as the president will become permanent.¡¯. Chapter 92 The more Xu Guodong thought about it, the happier he became. ¡®As long as Chu Qing is happy and I worked hard, I might even be able to enter the upper echelons of the Tianhai Group. So, what I need to do now is to try my best to slander Yu Tian. The more I slander him, the happier Chu Qing would be, and the more profitable I¡¯d be. I¡¯m so smart!¡¯ Meanwhile, Yan Longwen was so angry that her mind was buzzing. She did not want to argue with trash like Xu Guodong. After all, she came to Xinghe Technology because of Yu Tian. ¡®Now that Yu Tian was not here, why should I stay? I don¡¯t need to force myself to look at Xu Guodong¡¯s face anymore.¡¯ Yan Longwen sneered and turned around to leave. At this moment, Yu Tian just happened to walk into the building. When everyone saw Yu Tian, the crowd got into a frenzy. ¡°Why is he here? Why is he here again?¡± ¡°He¡¯s no longer the president. Why is he still here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, he might be here to pack up his things!¡± Yan Longwen heard the chatters and turned around abruptly. The moment she saw Yu Tian, she almost shed tears. Xu Guodong looked at Yu Tian gloomily. ¡®Why is he here? Is he giving me a chance? Then, I can¡¯t miss it.¡¯ Yu Tian looked at everyone strangely and said indifferently, ¡°What are you all doing? Don¡¯t you need to go to work? What¡¯s there to see here?¡± Amid the chatter of the crowd, Xu Guodong snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°We¡¯re all looking at you. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re no longer the president? Why are you here? Are you here to pack your belongings? ¡°But you don¡¯t have anything left here. Besides, your office is my office. I¡¯ve already thrown all your stuff away. If you want it, you can go to the dumpster at the back and rummage through it. Maybe you can salvage some of the things!¡± Yu Tian was a little shocked. How could Xu Guodong act like this? Could it be that he was always pretending in front of him? It was really hard to judge a person¡¯s heart from the appearance. You never know who was real and who was fake. Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Who said I came back to pack my things?¡± ¡°Then why did you come back?¡± Xu Guodong laughed disdainfully. ¡°Could it be that you come back to continue being the president?¡± Everyone laughed along with him. Yu Tian did not mind. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Yeah, I come back to continue being the president. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Some people in the crowd began to mock and ridicule him. ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s quite a nice person. Why is he so agitated? He¡¯s crazy!¡± ¡°If it were you, you¡¯d probably jump off the building. Would you be able to accept the change from being the president to being nothing?¡± ¡°President Xu, do you want me to call the mental hospital?¡± Yan Longwen could not take it anymore. Even if Yu Tian really became mentally ill, she was willing to care for him for the rest of his life. She grabbed onto Yu Tian¡¯s arm and suppressed the ridicule from the crowd. She said angrily, ¡°All of you are crazy. I believe that President Yu will come back to be the president. When that time comes, all of you will have to get out of the company!¡± Xu Guodong laughed out loud. ¡°Today is really interesting. Everyone, please stay away from them. Mental illness can also be contagious. The two of them are really a match made in heaven. Let¡¯s give them our blessings!¡± With that, the good-for-nothing took the lead in clapping. Everyone followed suit and clapped. Yan Longwen was so angry that she wanted to scold them. However, Yu Tian stopped her. He calmly took out his phone and dialed Chu Qing¡¯s number. After the call was connected, Yu Tian berated, ¡°Chu Qing, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m coming back to Xinghe Technology today. Why didn¡¯t you arrange it in advance for me? Why did you make a bunch of crazy people clamor in front of me? Isn¡¯t that disgusting?¡± Everyone was astonished, and the scene instantly fell silent. Xu Guodong did not believe that Yu Tian¡¯s call was to Chu Qing. He even laughed and said, ¡°You really know how to act. I¡¯ll present you an Oscar award later!¡± Yu Tian turned on the speaker and reached out to Xu Guodong. Xu Guodong ridiculed shamelessly, ¡°You want me to take the call? Fine, then I¡¯ll cooperate. Hello, is it President Chu? I, Xu Guodong, have gone crazy. Are we going to send him to a mental hospital?¡± Everyone laughed when they saw Xu Guodong being so unbridled. However, Chu Qing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded and she said, ¡°Xu Guodong, I think you¡¯re crazy. How can you talk to me like that?¡± This voice was like a furious thunder that strike Xu Guodong¡¯s head. It was as if this trash had fallen into an ice cave. Even his bones were frozen. Everyone was so frightened that they almost suffocated. Some of the cowards fainted immediately. Chu Qing also shouted in a domineering manner, ¡°Yu Tian is the president of Xinghe Technology. His position will never change. He had another task for the past two days hence Xu Guodong is standing in as the acting president. You don¡¯t want to work in the company anymore, do you?¡± Xu Guodong¡¯s clothes were all wet. He said weakly, ¡°Chu, President Chu, I thought, I thought¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for explanation. I don¡¯t want to hear your voice now, and I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Chu Qings words made Xu Guodong collapse to the ground. Then, Chu Qing softened her tone and said slowly, ¡°Yu Tian, it¡¯s my fault for not making prior arrangements today. Don¡¯t be angry. After work, I¡¯ll give you a gift, okay?¡± If Yu Tian came back to be the president, it would only be an ordinary shock. The tone Chu Qing used and her intention of gifting a gift to Yu Tian shocked everyone to the core. The president of the Tianhai Group, Chu Qing, who was worth a hundred billion yuan, was so gentle to Yu Tian. She also admitted that she was wrong. Was all of this true? These were words that could blow up the building. However, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°It depends on my mood. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I still have work to do!¡± Once again, everyone was shocked. What a sin. If Chu Qing could say even a single word to them, they would die of happiness. On the contrary, Yu Tian said it was up to his mood? ¡®How could you be so good at acting? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡¯ Yu Tian hung up the phone and asked Yan Longwen, ¡°Is Tianci here? I still need to see his game proposal!¡± Yan Longwen was the most excited one right now. Not only did she not have to leave the company, but she could also see Xu Guodong¡¯s slave-like behavior with her own eyes. It was simply too satisfying. The happiest thing was that Yu Tian had returned to be the president again. There was nothing better than this. She said, ¡°He was here. He left in anger after being despised by Xu Guodong. I¡¯ll call him now and ask him to come back!¡± Yu Tian said with a frown, ¡°Hurry up. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have come!¡± As for Xu Guodong who was sitting on the ground, Yu Tian smiled faintly and said, ¡°What did you say about being crazy? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again!¡± Xu Guodong did not dare to say it. He hurriedly kowtowed and said, ¡°I said I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯m crazy!¡± Yu Tian laughed. ¡°Then, why are you still here? Hurry up and leave for the hospital!¡± Xu Guodong was crying. He kowtowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll definitely go! ¡® Chapter 93 ¡°Leave the company within an hour!¡± Yu Tian looked at the employees and said calmly. Everyone had a bitter expression on their faces and was speechless. They could only lower their arrogant heads and accept the consequences of this act. At this moment, Du Tianci returned. When he saw Xu Guodong kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly, he became proud. ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Xu? A few minutes ago, weren¡¯t you in charge? It seems like you¡¯re the one who started this company. Why are you kneeling now? Are your knees that soft?¡± Xu Guodong lowered his head and did not say a word. Right now, he was just trash that could be thrown into the trash can at any time. What right did he have to argue with others? Was it not the slap on his face painful enough? Du Tianci sneered and glared at this good-for-nothing with disdain. He then turned to Yu Tian and complained, ¡°I was just saying that the president wouldn¡¯t quit just like that. It turns out that you¡¯re just playing with me!¡± Yu Tian smiled and asked indifferently, ¡°Playing with you? What are you talking about? If you¡¯re a woman, I¡¯d consider it. Stop talking nonsense. Where¡¯s the proposal? Hurry up and bring it to me to have a look!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been torn to pieces. I¡¯ll go up and make another copy for you!¡± Du Tianci glared at Xu Guodong with hatred. Yu Tian did not even look at Xu Guodong. He turned around and walked into the elevator. There was no need to waste time with this trash. An hour later, Yu Tian put down the proposal and nodded in satisfaction. He smiled and said, ¡°Well done. Let¡¯s start today. I¡¯ll give you an R&D Department. You have the final say. If you need funds, go directly to the finance department!¡± Du Tianci was a little dumbfounded. He looked at Yu Tian without blinking. ¡°Don¡¯t we need to sign a document and make a copy of an ID card?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you think that I, a big boss, have any time to make a copy of an ID card for you? Get out of here quickly and do what you need to do!¡± Du Tianci scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m still immersed in our wonderful time yesterday. When I¡¯m free, we can go and have some drinks. The waiter at that restaurant isn¡¯t bad. Every time I go to eat noodles, she¡¯ll top up for me!¡± What nonsense. Yu Tian pointed at the door and said with a dark face, ¡°Either you go out alone, or I¡¯ll beat you out!¡± Du Tianci hurriedly turned around and ran out of the office. This place belonged to Yu Tian, so it was better to listen to him. Yu Tian laughed bitterly. He wanted to have a cup of coffee, but his cup was empty. When he thought of Xiao Yun¡¯s presence, as long as he sat there, the coffee would already be served. ¡°I still have to get myself a secretary. Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient!¡± Thinking about how female secretaries would pose a problem with Chu Qing, he decided that this time, it was better to get a man. This was not the main issue. The most important thing now was to find that b*stard Zong Ming. Why not go to his port and take a look? If he saw him, he would directly cripple him. After making up his mind, Yu Tian left the company and quickly arrived at Zong Ming¡¯s port. The business was not bad. There were so many ships and containers at the port. The Continental GT drifted and arrived at the gate. The security guard came over and asked cautiously, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for your boss. Is he here?¡± Yu Tian asked. ¡°Yes, please come in!¡± The security guard waved his hand and the electric door slowly opened. ¡®Oh, so easy? It¡¯s as if he knew I was coming. I¡¯d like to see what kind of trick you¡¯re playing.¡¯ With a step, the Continental GT quickly rushed into the courtyard. The security guard immediately took out the walkie-talkie and narrowed his eyes. ¡®[Attention, everyone. The target is here. Get ready!¡± A man standing on top of a high container stared at the Continental GT with binoculars. He said gloomily into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re ready here!¡± Chang Tianyou¡¯s voice sounded immediately. ¡°Bring him to the designated location. Zong Ming will be waiting for him there. Wait for my order!¡± When Yu Tian entered the second gate, the security guard came over and asked, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Boss Zong, right? He¡¯s in the container unloading area. You can walk there!¡± This was getting more and more interesting. Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. He got off the Continental GT and walked toward the unloading area. Zong Ming turned around and looked at Yu Tian gloomily, then sneered. ¡°Welcome! What brings our President Yu here?¡± Yu Tian could not be bothered to talk nonsense with him, so he asked directly, ¡°Did you ask someone to make the video and crash my supercar?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I asked someone to do it. What can you do about it?¡± Zong Ming said brazenly, ¡°The reason I met you today is to tell you that your life is in my hands. I can take it away anytime I want!¡± Yu Tian slowly clenched his fists. Just look at this trash. How could he still act mightily? Zong Ming looked at his fists with disdain and sneered, ¡°What? You want to fight with me? I can honestly tell you that since you¡¯re here today, don¡¯t even think about leaving. Why don¡¯t you kneel and kowtow to me and call me your father? If you¡¯re willing to be my son, I can let you die a quick death!¡± Yu Tian chuckled. Without saying anything else, he took a step forward and was about to make his move. At this moment, a few men with catapult nets suddenly rushed out from behind the surrounding containers and fired at Yu Tian. The speed of the catapult nets was extremely fast. When Yu Tian turned his head to look, the nets had already covered his head. Yu Tian snorted coldly and wanted to pull the net off. However, the net was being pulled tighter and tighter. The few men even tightened their grip on the net. In the blink of an eye, they had caught Yu Tian to the point that he could not move. Zong Ming shouted, ¡°Bring that hook over. Quick!¡± Very soon, the hook that was used to unload the container was slowly lowered. They put the hook onto the net and dragged Yu Tian to an altitude of twenty meters high. Yu Tian did not even struggle. Now was not the time. The key figure that was helping Zong Ming had yet to appear. If he could get Zong Ming first, he would not be able to get Chang Tianyou. He would have to wait until they were all present. At this moment, Zong Ming seemed to have lost control. He even took out a megaphone and shouted, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, President Yu, why are you being hung up? It was me who did it. Then do you know what I want to do next? I¡¯ll give you a few ways to die. You can choose which suits you. ¡°You can either fall to your death, or you can be trapped to death, burned to death, or thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Have you made your choice?¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time with him. Instead, he was hung up in mid-air, swaying steadily. It was quite interesting, like bungee jumping. At this moment, Chang Tianyou appeared as expected. This fellow was arrogant and full of pride. He even gave Zong Ming a gentle hug to celebrate hanging Yu Tian in the fishing net. Then, he said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I want him dead today. Who can keep him alive until tomorrow? Also, I¡¯ve given Yu Tian, who¡¯s still alive and has lost all his mobility, to you. Now, you can do whatever you want. ¡°My plan has been carried out. In a while, I¡¯m going back to the capital. Our cooperation this time is really a pleasant one!¡± Chapter 94 Chang Tianyou raised his head and looked at Yu Tian with disdain. He chuckled and said, ¡°This fellow is tough. We¡¯re forced to deviate from our original plan by one day to capture him. He¡¯s the first one who has ever done it!¡± Yu Tian heard it clearly. ¡®You¡¯re surprised just like that? I¡¯ll make you even more surprised later.¡¯ Zong Ming smiled and excitedly said, ¡°No matter what, your plan has succeeded. It¡¯s impossible for Yu Tian to leave here alive. I wonder what method should I use to kill him? If I kill him so decisively, he would die an easy death!¡± Chang Tianyou did not care about all this and said in a low voice, ¡°Enjoy yourself. I¡¯ll leave first. I have a plane to catch!¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave when Yu Tian shouted, ¡°Hey, you want to leave just like that? Aren¡¯t you looking down on me?¡± Chang Tianyou stopped in his tracks and looked up. He sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a defeated opponent of mine. What qualifications do you have for me to look up to you? It¡¯s your honor to be able to die at my hands!¡± He really could put on an act. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Is that so? Then, what if you die in my hands?¡± Zong Ming sneered. ¡°Are you f*cking crazy? Look at your condition now. What else can you do? Don¡¯t you want to kill us? Then come on, we¡¯re all here. Come down if you dare!¡± Chang Tianyou shouted angrily, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Boss Zong, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I want to watch you kill this trash with my own eyes before I leave!¡± Yu Tian felt that their arrogance was laughable. ¡®Did you think that this broken fishing net could trap me? You¡¯re dreaming.¡¯ He snorted coldly and his palms pierced through the fishing net. His strength suddenly erupted. With a crack, the fishing net instantly shattered. Yu Tian was like a god of war who had descended from the sky. He steadily jumped down in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Zong Ming was scared out of his wits and was dumbstruck. Chang Tianyou was also shocked. He had thought that this plan was flawless. Who would have thought that Yu Tian had let them trap him on purpose? He thought that he was smart, but Yu Tian was smarter. The flustered and exasperated Chang Tianyou immediately ordered his subordinates, ¡°What are you still looking at? Hurry up and kill him!¡± More than ten men in black rushed over. Yu Tian snorted coldly. His gaze was like lightning as he sent one of them flying with a punch. Chang Tianyou knew that these people could not stop Yu Tian at all, so it was better to leave. Taking advantage of the chaos, he turned around and ran to the beach. Zong Ming also wanted to run, but just as he moved his legs, a strong man weighing more than 200 pounds smashed into his body. With a crisp crack, his tailbone was broken. He screamed and pushed the man away with all his might, but he could not stand up even if he wanted to. Yu Tian took care of the thugs and turned to look. Chang Tianyou had already jumped onto the speedboat and was speeding at full speed into the distance. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to kill you. Why are you running away so fast?¡± ¡®But what can you do even if you¡¯ve run away? Your life is in my hands. The world is vast. Let¡¯s see where you can hide?¡¯ Yu Tian turned his head and saw Zong Ming, who was crawling with difficulty like an insect, still holding the megaphone. He snatched the megaphone and turned it to the loudest volume. He shouted into Zong Ming¡¯s ear, ¡°Boss Zong, where are you crawling to?¡± Zong Ming was so shocked that his mind was churning. He screamed desperately, ¡°Yu Tian, I didn¡¯t want to do it. It was Chang Tianyou who tricked me. I know I was wrong. Please spare my life!¡± ¡°Spare your life?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly. ¡°Have you ever spared someone else¡¯s life? What happened to Xiao Yun¡¯s parents and Xiao Yun was all your fault. Now you want me to spare your life?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face was full of killing intent. He did not say any further. If Chu Qing did not want him to take someone¡¯s life, he would have long forgotten about it. With a ferocious face, he grabbed Zong Mings neck. At this moment, several throwing knives shot out from behind him. Yu Tian took advantage of the situation and pulled Zong Ming up to block in front of him. The two throwing knives pierced directly into Zong Ming¡¯s shoulders, causing him to scream in pain like a pig being slaughtered. The old man who threw the throwing knives did not expect his attack to backfire. He wanted to sneak attack Yu Tian, but he had stabbed Zong Ming instead. Yu Tian threw Zong Ming to the side. The old man and his group of disciples immediately surrounded him and attacked. The old man, the one-eyed man, and his disciples were both experts. However, Yu Tian¡¯s face was full of excitement. It just so happened that he could settle them all here. He did not care about the other disciples and directly attacked the old man. The old man did not give in either. He punched and kicked Yu Tian. While both of them were fighting, Fa dragged Zong Ming, who was covered in blood and quickly left. The old man exchanged a few moves with Yu Tian and was somewhat unable to withstand it. Yu Tian¡¯s fist shook all the bones in his body to the point that they were in pain. If this continued, Zong Ming would be able to live, but he would have to die here. Thinking of this, he took advantage of the time when Yu Tian was changing moves to throw out a few more throwing knives. Yu Tian dodged and the old man turned around to run. He even bared his teeth and mocked Yu Tian for not having any means to block his throwing knives. Then, he turned to run. However, what he did not expect was that Yu Tian had already caught a flying knife. Just as the old man was getting away, Yu Tian threw the flying knife, aiming for the old man. Whoosh! The flying knife cut off the old man¡¯s ear and blood gushed out. Even so, the old man did not slow down. He jumped over a container and disappeared. Yu Tian blinked his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never used a throwing knife before. I wanted to stab you in the back of the head! Well, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll try to hit you accurately next time!¡± Although he did not kill Yu Tian this time, the enmity between them was formed. ¡®I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll continue to stay in Linhai.¡¯ The old man who left the port ran straight to the hospital. He might not be able to pick up his ear, but he could not bleed to death either. When the doctor stopped the bleeding, he comforted the old man with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re blind in your left eye and missing your right ear. You¡¯re now handicapped on both sides so it¡¯s quite balanced. VVhen the time comes, I¡¯ll get you a black earmuff. You¡¯ll be alright as long as your brain is still functioning!¡± The old man was so angry that he wanted to kick the doctor to death. He cursed Yu Tian in his heart. ¡®Just you wait. I¡¯ll make you pay in the future. Despite my calculations, I¡¯d still be careless. However, Zong Ming had to listen to me. I¡¯ll get his money first. Yu Tian, let¡¯s wait and see.¡¯ At this moment, in the cargo hold at the port, Zong Ming, who was covered in blood and weak, was crying and begging Fa, ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain, save my life, I can give you money, save me!¡± Fa said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s easy for you if you have money. How much do you think your life is worth? How about one billion?¡± Zong Ming¡¯s heart was burning with hatred. In order to survive, he could only nod and agree. ¡°One billion is fine. I¡¯ll transfer it to you now!¡± The old man received a money transfer notification and immediately gave Fa a call. He said sinisterly, ¡°Save him bit by bit. Get me all of his assets of ten billion!¡± Chapter 95 The old man ordered, ¡°I also want his port. Get him to sign the document immediately!¡± ¡°Understood, Master. I¡¯ll get him to sign it now!¡± Fa replied. With Zong Ming¡¯s assets, they could do whatever they wanted in the future. Not to mention Yu Tian, even the most powerful experts would have to kneel in front of them. Yu Tian returned to the company. Brother Long and the others, who had been waiting in the hall, hurriedly stood up and came to Yu Tian. ¡°President Yu, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Looking at the way these people were dressed with their sleeves rolled up and arms covered in tattoos, they were obviously social hooligans. The receptionist must have thought that they were not good people, so she let them wait in the hall. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Forget about today. In the future, you aren¡¯t allowed to come here and show off. Can¡¯t you be a hooligan with style? Tell me, what is it?¡± Brother Long got his meaning. He turned around and chased his subordinates out. Only then did he say to Yu Tian with a smile, ¡°President Yu, I¡¯ve finished taking care of Qin Lu. I guarantee that she won¡¯t appear in front of your younger sister in the future. Also, I want to renovate that nightclub. In terms of funds, I¡¯m¡­¡± Yu Tian did not say anything else and directly transferred two million yuan to him. This kind of person had to be supported with money. However, the money could not be given in vain. Yu Tian said, ¡°Take the money. But you have to do some work for me. Have you heard of Zong Ming?¡± Brother Long was excited. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. Isn¡¯t he the one who opened the port?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use and if you turn the entire Linhai upside down. Find this person. If you can¡¯t find him, don¡¯t ever show your face to me!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Brother Long bowed and replied. Yu Tian walked straight into the elevator without even looking at Brother Long. As soon as he returned to the office, Yan Longwen pushed the door open and entered. She said impatiently, ¡°President Yu, if we still can¡¯t get the Integrated Module now, our research and development will have to be stopped!¡± When he heard this, Yu Tian smacked his forehead. During this period, he had been thinking about how to take care of the old man. He had forgotten all about work. He stood up and said, ¡°I got it. Go back and do your work first. I¡¯ll go to that Aster Technology to take a look!¡± Yan Longwen thought for a moment and said, ¡°President Yuy the boss of that company is called Huo Nianyue. I¡¯ve met her once before. This woman is very difficult to deal with. Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± ¡®Why is it a woman again? Is god playing a trick on me on purpose? The most annoying thing right now is getting in touch with women other than those surnamed Chu. But for the sake of the development of the company, I¡¯d better bear the pressure and do what I have to do.¡¯ He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll go alone. I¡¯ve dealt with difficult women. I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Who was more difficult to deal with than Chu Qing? Aster Technology was not far from Xinghe Technology. It only took him five minutes to walk there. The scale of this company was far inferior to his. It was only a one-story office building, and there were only fifty employees. However, this kind of company controlled the world¡¯s core technology, the wireless network security integration module. He had to come here to meet Huo Nianyue and snatch the right to use it from the hands of Tiantu Company. Under the arrangement of the secretary, both parties met in Huo Nianyue¡¯s office. Huo Nianyue was very busy. She was discussing her evening dress style with a few tailors. When she saw Yu Tian, she said softly, ¡°Please sit. Give me a sec!¡± It was a little awkward for Yu Tian. After all, he was the boss with a net worth of tens of billions, but she asked him to sit down and wait for a while. ¡®I¡¯ll wait as I have a favor to ask from this woman.¡¯ Yu Tian sat down on the sofa. From there, he could take a good look at Huo Nianyue. This woman was in her thirties, and she had a good figure. Her movements were animated. Even the tailor who was taking down her measurements was sweating. The neck under her short hair was delicate and sexy, and the diamond necklace shone with noble temperament. Her facial features were seductive but not flattering. At this time, a male tailor in a suit with sweat all over his face carefully asked, ¡°President Huo, how about two centimeters wide on the shoulder? This will make the evening dress look more elegant!¡± Huo Nianyue¡¯s expression did not change. She maintained her indifferent smile, but said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°I remember that I told you that you only need to do as I asked. I don¡¯t need anyone to design my image. Wide shoulders are very popular now and everyone wears them. That¡¯s tacky. If you think I¡¯m picky, I can change to another fashion designer!¡± The tailor¡¯s face was bitter as he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Huo. I¡¯m the one who blabbed nonsense!¡± Huo Nianyue said indifferently, ¡°I hate people who blabber the most. All of you can leave now. In the future, I¡¯ll let someone else do my clothes. You don¡¯t have to come anymore!¡± Yu Tian curled his lips. With just one sentence, the designer had thrown his rice bowl away. Huo Nianyue was even more overbearing and domineering than Chu Qing. The tailor picked up his things with a distressed expression and left the office with the others. Only then did Huo Nianyue return to her desk. She gestured for the chair in front of the desk and smiled at Yu Tian. ¡°Come, Mr. Yu. Come and sit here!¡± ¡®In such a short period, you¡¯ve switched two seats for me. If your office is bigger, I¡¯d be tired from switching seats. Besides, we¡¯re both presidents of our respective companies. Why should I listen to you?¡¯ Yu Tian shook his head and said disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go over. We can talk more casually!¡± Huo Nianyue just smiled slightly, but her gaze was laced with anger. ¡®No one has ever dared to reject me. You¡¯re just a high-ranking executive of Xinghe Technology. Why are you acting high and mighty here?¡¯ She still smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not waste any more time. I only have two minutes. Tell me your purpose for coming here. Try to be as simple as possible. I don¡¯t like listening to long speeches!¡± Yu Tian felt that this woman really deserved a beating. ¡®Two minutes? It takes me five minutes to pee.¡¯ He said disdainfully, ¡°I want to use your integration module!¡± Huo Nianyue blinked her eyes and asked in puzzlement, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to be concise?¡± Yu Tian chuckled. She found Yu Tian quite interesting. He looked submissive but his eyes and expression clearly showed that he did not take her seriously. Why did it feel like he was bullying his little friend in kindergarten? Huo Nianyue raised her eyebrows and spread her hands. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I can only tell you simply that we cannot let you use our integration module. Now that two minutes have passed, please leave, Mr. Yu!¡± Chapter 96 A man¡¯s arrogance was very hateful. Yu Tian found that a woman¡¯s arrogance was even more hateful. ¡®You want to suppress me? Can you do it?¡¯ Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You have two minutes now. Very soon, you¡¯ll have two days, or even two years, or twenty years of free time. At that time, you can go to the street to look for your image!¡± Needless to say, he did not have to respect her if she did not respect him first. ¡®Then, let¡¯s just have fun and see who can suppress who?¡¯ Huo Nianyue smiled indifferently and said in disbelief, ¡°Then, there¡¯s no need for President Yu to worry. Moreover, I can tell you very clearly that my future will definitely be better than you or even Xinghe Technology. ¡°It¡¯s because the core technology is in my hands. As far as I know, you¡¯re competing with Du Mingzhe¡¯s Tiantu Company. Although you¡¯re very capable, in my opinion, you¡¯re much worse than Du Mingzhe. ¡°I also have to give you a piece of advice. There are people beyond the heavens. You think you¡¯re amazing, but don¡¯t you have to sit in front of me and beg for my integration module? Otherwise, your project can¡¯t go on. Please leave. We won¡¯t see each other again!¡± Yu Tian listened to her quietly and smiled disdainfully. ¡®Is this woman going through menopause earlier? Or has she encountered negative experiences before? Why is it so ridiculous? Since there¡¯s nothing to say, then there¡¯s no need to talk anymore. We¡¯ll just wait and see.¡¯ Yu Tian stood up when a man who reeked of alcohol broke into the office. He pulled the secretary¡¯s hair and held a knife. His eyes were filled with killing intent and his face was ferocious. Huo Nianyue was so frightened that she immediately froze. The confident smile on her face had long been replaced by fear. However, Yu Tian sat down again. This was going to be interesting to watch. ¡®Aren¡¯t Huo Nianyue arrogant? If you¡¯re so great, you can have a one-on-one fight with the knife.¡¯ The man dragged the screaming secretary into the office and shouted, ¡°Huo Nianyue, kneel! Kneel now, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Huo Nianyue broke out in cold sweat and said fearfully, ¡°Han Jie, what are you doing? Let her go and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened!¡± Han Jie flew into a rage and hacked the desk with the knife, splitting it open. Huo Nianyue screamed in fear and jumped, shouting, ¡°Call security! Call security!¡± Yu Tian looked out of the door. Security? Those employees were already scared out of their wits. At that moment, Han Jie threw the secretary away and jumped over the desk. He grabbed Huo Nianyue¡¯s hair and pressed it heavily on the desk. Huo Nianyue was so scared that her whole body was trembling. Her eyes were filled with despair and terror. She begged desperately, ¡°Han Jie, calm down. It¡¯s not good for you to do this. Let go of me!¡± Han Jie¡¯s face was cold. He roared, ¡°Shut up, b*tch. I¡¯m doing this for the company. Just because of a small mistake, you told me to get lost. My mother is waiting for me to take care of her in the hospital. Because of this, my mother almost died. ¡°B*tch, if you don¡¯t want me to live, I won¡¯t let you live either. Let¡¯s perish together. I¡¯ll kill you then I¡¯ll kill myself. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s ruthless!¡± After saying that, the knife was placed on Huo Nianyue¡¯s neck. Huo Nianyue, who was scared out of her wits, cried out, ¡°Han Jie, let me go! You can come back and continue working. Let me go!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Go to hell!¡± Han Jie¡¯s eyes were red. He clenched his teeth and raised his knife, ready to cut her. Yu Tian looked at him. Damn it, he was serious. Although Huo Nianyue was hateful, he could not watch her be cut to death. Seeing that the knife was about to fall, Yu Tian picked up the coffee cup on the table and threw it. The cup shattered on Han Jie¡¯s face. The moment Han Jie shook, Yu Tian rushed forward like a bolt of lightning and grabbed Han Jie¡¯s wrist. At the same time, he grabbed Huo Nianyue¡¯s neck and pushed her aside. As he used too much strength, the diamond necklace was broken, and the expensive diamonds fell to the ground. When Han Jie saw Yu Tian¡¯s indifferent expression, his wrist was broken by Yu Tian. The knife fell into Yu Tian¡¯s hand. Han Jie, who was indignant and furious, still wanted to snatch it. Yu Tian struck Han Jie¡¯s neck with his palm and knocked him unconscious on the ground. ¡°Calm down!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian threw the knife aside and turned to look at Huo Nianyue. The woman was so scared that her legs went weak and she sat on the ground. She was so shocked that she looked like she had lost her soul. Yu Tian was afraid that she would really go into shock so he slapped her. This trick really worked. Huo Nianyue woke up on the spot. Tears poured out of her eyes, but she did not even say a word of thanks to Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not care about this. So what if she said it? He just did not want to watch her be hacked to death. However, not only did Huo Nianyue not thank Yu Tian, she suddenly touched her neck and said angrily, ¡°My necklace. Oh my god, it¡¯s worth tens of millions. What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you be gentler?¡± Yu Tian was stunned. What did he save? It was already good enough to save her, but she still blamed him for not caring about her diamond necklace. He said coldly, ¡°Your head was about to be chopped off, so why do you still need to wear a necklace? Look at that idiot. I saved you!¡± Seeing that she was disgusted, Yu Tian directly walked away. At this time, Han Jie moved again. Huo Nianyue, who was picking up the diamonds, was frightened and ran out of the office. Yu Tian, who had returned to his own company, found it laughable just thinking about it. It was really strange that someone like Huo Nianyue could be a president of a company. At this moment, Du Tianci knocked on the door and entered. Yu Tian was in a bad mood, so it just so happened that he was here. Yu Tian sneered and said angrily, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to work, why are you rolling around aimlessly?¡± ¡°What time is it now? You¡¯re off work, understand? I¡¯m just here to see you. If you don¡¯t have any plans, why don¡¯t you come to the bar?¡± Du Tianci knew that Yu Tian was angry with him because he treated him as one of his own. ¡°Why do you want to go to a bar? I want to beat someone up right now. Why don¡¯t you come over and let me give you a beating?¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian jumped over the desk and pressed Du Tianci, who did not even have time to resist, onto the desk. At that moment, Yan Longwen pushed the door open and entered. Yan Longwen realized that the scene where Yu Tian was pressing Du Tianci was a little eye-sore. ¡°Well, you guys continue. I¡¯ll come back later!¡± Yan Longwen turned around and left while grimacing. Yu Tian stopped her in a hurry and smiled. ¡°What do you mean by continue? What are you thinking about? We¡¯re just fooling around. If you have anything to say, say it now!¡± Du Tianci smiled evilly and held onto Yu Tian¡¯s arm. He said in a sissy tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s what you think. We¡¯re both gay!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yu Tian kicked him to the ground and turned around to return to his desk. Yan Longwen did not care about that anymore. She asked anxiously, ¡°What happened when you went to Aster Technology? Are they willing to provide us with the item we need?¡±. Chapter 97 He would not get angry if she did not ask about this. Yu Tian felt short of breath whenever he talked about this. He asked Du Tianci to pour him a glass of wine and told them what happened as he drank. Yan Longwen said smugly, ¡°I told you that woman was hard to deal with. You¡¯ve learned your lesson this time. What should we do now?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly. He had nothing to say. If he knew what to do, he would not need to be feeling angry here. Du Tianci drank a mouthful of red wine. He felt happy. He kept smacking his lips. ¡°This wine is still the best. It¡¯s much better than beer. Old Yu, I¡¯ll take this bottle back. I¡¯ll enjoy it tonight!¡± Yu Tian did not care about this at all. There was no shortage of wine in his office. Chu Qing said that a man who drank red wine had exquisite taste. He felt that men who drank wine had the most alcoholic odor. Yan Longwen glared at Du Tianci and said disdainfully, ¡°You only know how to drink. Now that the research and development project cannot be carried out, quickly think of ideas!¡± Du Tianci smiled and said slowly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an integrated module? Do you really think that only Aster Technology has this core technology?¡± Yu Tian looked over and asked, ¡°Why, do they have competitors too?¡± ¡°Not competitors!¡± Du Tianci poured himself another glass and smiled. ¡°Aster Technology is a giant in the industry. There are no competitors for integrated module technology, but it hasn¡¯t reached the point of monopoly. ¡°There are many small companies whose modular technology is better than theirs but in the business field, they can¡¯t beat Aster Technology. Moreover, Aster Technology has never been lenient with these small companies. They fight when they need to fight. ¡°I only know the technical engineers of a small company. The integrated modules they develop, whether in terms of technology or quality, are all better than Aster Technology¡¯s. It¡¯s because the company is small and can¡¯t develop further, the industry doesn¡¯t know of its existence!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he still did not know much about this industry. So he asked, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? As long as you provide us with the technology, I can let his small company become a company bigger than Aster Technology. Immediately contact the person you know now!¡± Du Tianci did not waste any time and immediately dialed an international long-distance number. After a few exchanges in a foreign language, Du Tianci hung up the phone with a smile and said proudly, ¡°Done. Tonight, the engineer I know will specially fly over and will arrive tomorrow afternoon. There¡¯s no problem with the technology too. He can even provide it for free. The condition is to cooperate with us to develop it!¡± Yu Tian finally felt better. He laughed and said, ¡°You can take credit for getting the module technology this time. Come, let¡¯s go to the bar!¡± At this moment, Chu Qing pushed the door open and entered. Yan Longwen and Du Tianchi hurriedly got up. Chu Qing only glanced at them and said domineeringly, ¡°You guys can go out first!¡± The two of them did not say anything else and immediately went out. Yu Tian was in a good mood, so he smiled and said, ¡°The gift has been delivered to my door. What good stuff is it?¡± Chu Qing had a small dimple on her face. She chuckled and said, ¡°The gift is me. Do you want it?¡± ¡®Are you kidding me?¡¯ He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Let me live a few more years. At least you¡¯ll give me a chance to meet the other 100 or so sisters!¡± Chu Qing snorted disdainfully. ¡®I don¡¯t know how many rich and famous people want to lick my feet but I don¡¯t glance at them. But here I am and you don¡¯t even want me when I¡¯m at your door? Why are you so ignorant?¡¯ She could not be bothered to waste her breath on him so she said, ¡°Look at yourself, looking down on your sister. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? I¡¯m not going to talk so much with you anymore. Come with me!¡± The two of them came downstairs. Yu Tian immediately saw the Black Phantom that was parked at the door. It had red psychedelic wheels. It looked very domineering. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I have to thank you for this. I like this!¡± Chu Qing laughed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯ll never see it again. Let me tell you, this Phantom Ghost is specially made for you. This is the only model in the world. It¡¯s 30 centimeters wider than the previous one. It¡¯s all bulletproof glass and voice-controlled. ¡°The engine uses the technology of a fighter jet turbine. The maximum speed can reach 350 miles per hour. In the future, when you use it to flirt with girls, you¡¯ll definitely be able to hit on them!¡± Yu Tian knew that she was speaking out of anger. However, to be able to build a supercar for himself, and to be able to get it so quickly, probably only the Chu family could do it. He got into the driver¡¯s seat and ignited the engine. The moment he did so, a red and sexy ray of light drifted away. It was extremely charming. Yu Tian waved at Chu Qing and smiled. ¡°Beauty, want to go for a ride?¡± Chu Qing smiled charmingly, baring her little canines, and said, ¡°I¡¯d be happy to!¡± The engine roared and shot out directly, leaving the dust behind. Du Tianci and Yan Longwen stood behind the window and sighed. Especially Du Tianci, who said enviously, ¡°I want a Phantom Ghost too!¡± Yan Longwen slapped the back of his head and said disdainfully, ¡°Are you awake yet?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. Let¡¯s go home!¡± The two of them left the company silently and went back to their respective homes. By the seaside, Yu Tian and Chu Qing, who were bathing in the sea breeze, were feeling relaxed. Chu Qing retracted her gaze from the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°Tomorrow at midnight, the ship will dock. They¡¯ll only stay for five minutes before leaving. You should rest well. This meeting will have a decisive effect on your future!¡± Yu Tian was puzzled. ¡°Who exactly wants to meet me? Can¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± She shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°The higher-ups of the family only told me that this ship is extremely mysterious. No one knows when or where it will appear. Even the satellites can¡¯t spot it. ¡°Every time it appears, it will definitely have a request. The last time it appeared was fifty years ago, and it was only five minutes. This time, it will be also five minutes!¡± Yu Tian nodded and did not ask any further. He would know when the time came. That night, there was nothing else to say. The next morning, Yu Tian went to visit Xiao Yun. Her injuries had recovered quite well, but her personality was still that of a girl. She hugged a plush toy and begged to eat ice cream. Yu Tian went to buy her a stick of ice cream to make her happy. He even tugged at Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so kind!¡± The more she said, the more uncomfortable he felt. Yu Tian rubbed her head and got up to leave. After returning to the company, Du Tianci brought the engineer who had flown from Super Nation to the office and introduced him to Yu Tian. ¡°President Yu, this is the engineer I told you about, Zeng Xuezhen!¡± Yu Tian smiled and got up. He shook hands with Zeng Xuezhen, who had a sincere smile on his face. Zeng Xuechen said excitedly, ¡°I was so excited that I didn¡¯t sleep the whole night knowing that I could work with Xinghe, the best company in the country. I¡¯m very grateful to President Yu for giving me this opportunity. By the way, this is the safety integration module that my team designed and developed!¡± As he spoke, Zeng Xuechen took out a USB flash drive from his briefcase and said with a smile, ¡°This is all the technology of the integration module, but I have to remind you that Aster Technology doesn¡¯t want to see this!¡± Chapter 98 Yu Tian did not understand. Was this technology not developed by Zeng Xuezhen himself? Or did he steal Aster Technology¡¯s? Why he could not let them know? Zeng Xuezhen smiled and explained, ¡°Aster Technology has the military background of the Super Nation. They¡¯ve always disliked other people¡¯s interference in the field of security modules. If they want to monopolize the global module market, they can¡¯t have any competition!¡± Yu Tian sneered in disdain. ¡°This is the eastern country, and it¡¯s a technology developed by our own people. Why can¡¯t we use it? If they want to talk about it, I¡¯ll definitely accompany them!¡± Zeng Xuezhen admired Yu Tian¡¯s domineering attitude. He did not choose the wrong person. There would definitely be better development in the future. Yu Tian made two very firm decisions at the same time. ¡°Now that we have the module, we¡¯ll register the patent tomorrow. Professor Zeng, on behalf of Xinghe Technology, I invite you to join our development team. No one will dare to compete with you here!¡± ¡°Thank you, President Yu. I¡¯m very honored. I¡¯ll work hard to integrate my technology into the project in the future!¡± Zeng Xuezhen stood up and said. Yu Tian handed the task of entertaining Zeng Xuezhen to Du Tianci. It was convenient as they knew each other. Now, he had to sleep quickly. He still had to go to the port at night. As he lay on the sofa, feeling half asleep, there was the sound of high heels clacking outside the door. There were four girls from the Chu family, and they were accompanied by a beautiful woman in her twenties who had an extraordinary temperament and a hot figure. Chu Qing made a solemn introduction first. ¡°Brother, this is the President of our Chu family in the southeast region, Chu Hui!¡± She was one of the 108 sisters. She was also the leader of the entire southeast region. Her strength and power were above Chu Qing¡¯s. Yu Tian nodded slightly. Chu Hui pursed her lips into a smile. She was very flirtatious. She looked at Yu Tian with a clear gaze and opened her red lips as she said appreciatively, ¡°Look at this handsome young man in our family. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in person. I¡¯ll give you a red packet. You can buy whatever you like!¡± The phone rang. Yu Tian lowered his head to take a look. ¡®Damn, 100 million? Did the Chu family really like giving away money that much?¡¯ ¡°Thank you, Sister Hui!¡± Yu Tian said politely. Chu Hui nodded. Even after obtaining 100 million, he was still so indifferent. It seemed that only the genes of the Yu family could be so domineering. After everyone sat down, Chu Hui brought out the imposing manner of a superior. She said seriously, ¡°The Eternal Life will dock at 12 tonight. I want a 50-nautical-mile radius and a 10-kilometer radius on land to be cleared. No one other than Yu Tian will be allowed to enter. ¡°At the same time, seal every mouth. The security guards participating in today¡¯s operation must forget everything that happened today. ¡°According to the rules, our Chu family is only a foil this time. We¡¯re not allowed to enter within a 10-kilometer radius. Othenvise, we¡¯ll be killed without mercy. Everyone must remember this!¡± Yu Tian was shocked. Even the Chu family was so afraid of this ship. Who was the person on it? They would kill without mercy if they took a step closer. What kind of power was this? Chu Xin said, ¡°I¡¯ve already communicated with the satellite ground receiving agency. Their people are novv installing a shielding device. When that time comes, no satellite will be able to detect the port!¡± Chu Qing opened the map and said in a low voice, ¡°The higher-ups of the family ordered us to wait for orders 50 kilometers away from the port. We can do it right here at the Xinghe Technology!¡± At this point, Yu Tian extended his hand to signal for everyone to listen to him. ¡°Ladies, do you have to be so nervous? Isn¡¯t it just a ship? Is the person on it a god?¡± Chu Hui smiled tenderly and said softly, ¡°Brother, believe in the arrangements of the sisters. This is the rule of the Chu family. We have to make such arrangements every fifty years. ¡°You may not know this, but it¡¯s not just us. All 108 of your sisters are preparing for the arrival of this ship. We¡¯re just the ones closest to you!¡± Yu Tian shrugged his shoulders and lay down on the sofa nonchalantly. If they were willing to work, so be it. Was it not just a five-minute meeting? He wanted to see just how powerful the people on that ship were. At 10:30 pm, Chu Qing woke Yu Tian up. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep anymore. Go take a shower and change into the clothes we brought for you!¡± Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°I need to shower and change? Those who don¡¯t know would think that I¡¯m getting married!¡± Chu Qings face was stern as she said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and take a shower. Can you be more attentive? For the sake of these five minutes of meeting, there are at least tens of millions of people in the world who are busy working for you at this moment!¡± ¡°Is it really that exaggerated?¡± Yu Tian almost laughed out loud. At this time, Chu Hui, who had changed into a black gauze outfit and black stockings, entered the door and urged. ¡°Hurry up. He must enter the port before 11:30pm!¡± Yu Tian realized that Chu Qing and Chu Hui were wearing the same style of black gauze clothes, similar to Han Chinese clothing. It was so mysterious. Why did it feel like a ceremony was going on? After taking a shower, Yu Tian picked up the clothes. Foftunately, he was wearing a suit, not a black muslin suit. The five girls of the Chu family personally sent Yu Tian downstairs. When they walked out of the building, everyone put on sunglasses and black hats as if they were afraid to see anyone. Yu Tian wanted to get into the Phantom Ghost, but Chu Hui stopped him immediately. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t take the car. You have to walk there!¡± Ten kilometers? Walk? How many people would die from exhaustion? Yu Tian sighed and waved his hand impatiently. Without saying a word, he walked away. Only when Yu Tian¡¯s figure disappeared did the five women hurriedly return to the building. The night was originally noisy and lively, but it was extremely quiet today. There was not even a shadow of a person. There was a roadblock ten kilometers away from the port. Dozens of men dressed in black silently opened the roadblocks when they saw Yu Tian and allowed him to pass. When he was five kilometers away from the port, Yu Tian found that there were no lights on in any of the buildings. It was pitch black. Only the street lights leading to the entrance of the port were lit. Seeing that Yu Tian had successfully entered the port, the surrounding security guards immediately retreated ten kilometers away. Yu Tian looked left and right. Fortunately, the lights in the port were still on, but there was no signal on the phone. It was just like the dark and deep-sea in the distance. There were no moving ships. It was exactly ten minutes until midnight, Yu Tian stood at the designated position and welcomed the meeting that tens of millions of people were busy with. As the time slowly approached 12 sharp, a violent wind and waves suddenly blew on the surface of the sea. Yu Tian looked over and saw that the waves were as high as 10 meters. However, he could not feel any wind from where he was standing. When it was 12 on the dot, a deafening thunder suddenly roared in the sky. The lightning seemed to be right in front of Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. Yu Tian closed his eyes after the lightning bolt flashed. When he opened his eyes again, everything in front of him made him gasp.. Chapter 99 When Yu Tian opened his eyes, a ship covered in ice suddenly appeared. The bow of the ship was facing Yu Tian. It was 100 meters wide and 10 stories high. The body of the ship at the back was endless as if it had become one with the pitch-black sea. Such a large ship had appeared in front of him silently. Yu Tian was extremely shocked. At this moment, an entrance suddenly opened under the bow of the ship and a ladder slowly extended in front of Yu Tian. Looking at the pitch-black entrance, Yu Tian did not hesitate and directly stepped into it. The bigger the object, the more terrifying it was. Yu Tian felt like he was an ant that had been swallowed by a huge beast and quickly walked into the entrance. When the door to the entrance closed with a loud bang, the lights were switched on. He looked up and was shocked again. This ship was extremely luxurious. Everything was made of gold or jade. Stepping on the soft carpet, Yu Tian felt as if he was in a mysterious palace. At this moment, dozens of women in black veils slowly walked out of a cabin door. They knelt in front of Yu Tian and kowtowed three times. Looking at them, Yu Tian wondered if he had transmigrated to another world? Then, a woman in front of him said in a low voice, ¡°Please follow me!¡± Yu Tian raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. He followed her into an even more luxurious hall. There were four pillars carved with four ancient divine beasts in the hall. Each pillar was five meters in diameter. In the middle of the four divine beast pillars was a golden table. Behind it sat an old man with white hair and a childlike face. At this moment, he was staring at Yu Tian¡¯s face without blinking. Yu Tian walked toward the table. Before he could say anything, the old man¡¯s vigorous and powerful voice sounded. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s exactly the same. It¡¯s all the will of heaven!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face was filled with confusion. What kind of thing was exactly the same? At the very least, you could introduce yourself. What was wrong with being sentimental when you meet? The old man seemed to have seen through Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts. He said expressionlessly, ¡°We only have five minutes. We don¡¯t need to have those useless conversations. My name is Yu Buhui. As for who I am, it doesn¡¯t matter. You just need to answer a few questions!¡± His surname was also Yu? Could he be a relative? Yu Tian sat down without an invitation and said indifferently, ¡°Ask away!¡± ¡°If you were to lose a close relative, who would you choose?¡± The old man started with his first question. Yu Tian felt that this question was nonsense. He said disdainfully, ¡°I choose myself. Can you tell me who you are? What¡¯s going on with this ship?¡± There was a hint of appreciation in the old man¡¯s eyes, but his tone was still cold as he said, ¡°This explanation takes a lot of time. You and I will still meet someday. It¡¯s not too late to talk about it then. Now, I want you to answer me. If I take away all your wealth, will you earn it back?¡± Yu Tian said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll earn it back. Can you ask me something useful?¡± The old man laughed and nodded. ¡°You have guts. It seems heaven is being kind to you. Yu Tian, remember what I say next. ¡°The 108 sisters of the Chu family exist for you. They have been slaves for generations. You have to control their life and death, embrace them all, and accumulate wealth. Before we meet again, you have to have 108 children. I guarantee that you¡¯ll have 72 girls and 36 boys!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yu Tian frowned and stopped him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig? Why do I have to do this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you have to bear the honor and disgrace of both families!¡± The old man said in a deep voice, ¡°You have to grasp enough wealth with the help of the Chu family and create your own empire. When this ship appeared, you were destined to change many things. This is your fate!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can change anything. Moreover, I feel that this meeting has no value at all!¡± However, Yu Buhui suddenly turned around and suppressed his imposing manner. It made Yu Tian feel a little breathless. It was as if he was using this method to order him around. Yu Buhui said domineeringly, ¡°Do you think this is just a simple ship? All you can know is to remember your responsibility and those 108 slaves!¡± Yu Tian gritted his teeth and endured the pressure as he said, ¡°The Chu family is the number one family in the world. You say that you want me to help them. They don¡¯t need my help at all!¡± The old man snorted coldly and said arrogantly, ¡°So what if they are the number one family? If it wasn¡¯t for your appearance this time, the 108 sisters of the Chu family would¡¯ve been killed. They were born without any meaning. Why do they need to live? ¡°Your appearance gave them a chance to continue living. This old man saved them the trouble of making a move on them and even let you bring them great benefits. The slaves are being let off easy!¡± He spoke of slaves as if he was much more noble? However, in front of that pressure, Yu Tian could not resist. He continued to ask, ¡°What exactly is your relationship with our Yu family?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know yet. The next time we meet, you¡¯ll know without me telling you!¡± As soon as yu Buhui finished speaking, he withdrew his imposing manner and turned around to pick up a palm-sized box on the table, handing it over to Yu Tian. He slowly said, ¡°Someone entrusted me to pass this to you. As for who it is, you don¡¯t need to know. You only need to remember that the things in this box can protect your life. It¡¯s a rare treasure. You have to keep it well!¡± Yu Tian opened the box. Inside was seven black metal needles and a small booklet. It looked very old. At this moment, a middle-aged man with a jade plate walked into the hall and said respectfully, ¡°Celestial Master, there¡¯s still one minute left. Do you want to return everything to zero?¡± Yu Buhui waved his hand indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this. With the suppression of our clan¡¯s incense, there¡¯s no need to care!¡± After giving the order, Yu Buhui suddenly looked at Yu Tian amiably and said with some desolation, ¡°Child, we will meet again very soon. Remember, your existence is like the pillar that supports this world, and you must not slack off. ¡°As for the Chu family, you can do whatever you want because after this meeting, their entire family will have to thank you. Our time is up. I know you¡¯ll have many questions, but as you grow up, you¡¯ll slowly find the answers on your own!¡± Yu Tian kept the box and asked, ¡°Where did you come from? Have you met my parents? Please answer me!¡± Yu Buhui laughed out loud. ¡°We¡¯ll meet very soon. You¡¯ll know when the time comes. The promise is that you have to become strong enough so that you can bear the answers to the questions. Time is up. Get off the boat!¡± After saying that, Yu Buhui disappeared without a trace before Yu Tian could react. The middle-aged man behind him went up to ask Yu Tian to leave. ¡®Get off the boat quickly, or you¡¯ll die!¡±. Chapter 100 Yu Tian looked at the middle-aged man with disdain and snorted. ¡°What? If I don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll kill me?¡± The middle-aged man nervously looked at the jade plate and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to do it. Your current ability is still very weak. You¡¯d better get off the ship first!¡± There was no point in staying here anyway. Yu Tian strode out of the hall and walked out of the ship under the lead of the woman. The moment Yu Tian landed on the ground, he turned around and saw that the ship had long disappeared. ¡°Did I f*cking step onto a ghost ship?¡± He looked around and found that the wind and waves were calm. There were no signs of a ship docking. No matter what it was, he had already disembarked. This meeting could be considered to be over. Yu Tian walked toward the company as he wondered when would his strength surpass Yu Buhui¡¯s? The next time they met, he definitely could not let him suppress him anymore. When he returned to the company, the five women from the Chu family surrounded him with cold sweat all over their faces, giving Yu Tian a fright. ¡°Did you guys just come back from climbing the mountain?¡± Chu Hui said tiredly, ¡°We didn¡¯t climb the mountain, but in the past five minutes, we almost lost our lives. Thank you for saving us!¡± Yu Tian could not understand what she was saying at all. He said in puzzlement, ¡°I¡¯m curious. I only spoke a few words with that old man, and I saved you guys just like that?¡± Chu Qing continued and said in a relaxed manner, ¡°In short, everything has returned to normal. Little Brother, you¡¯ve worked hard this time. Big sister will bring you to have supper!¡± How could he have the mood to have supper now? Yu Tian asked with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t play around with me. What do you mean by that? Tell me clearly!¡± Chu Hui had no choice but to give a simple explanation. ¡°Little Brother, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s because we don¡¯t know more than you do. I¡¯ve only read a few words in the family¡¯s ancient records. ¡°Every generation of the Chu family has to ensure that they have 108 sisters so that the family can always maintain its existence. I think it has something to do with this meeting, but the family¡¯s regulations¡­ We cannot study those secrets. One day, when you can marry one of us, we¡¯ll naturally let you know!¡± One of them? Yu Tian felt like laughing for some reason. Thinking of this, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really a little hungry. Let¡¯s go and have supper!¡± The five women of the Chu family changed their clothes. The hotel had already been arranged. However, Yu Tian discovered that dozens of bodyguards dressed in black surrounded the hotel from both inside and outside. It was as if they would be attacked at any time. Seeing the doubt in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, Chu Xin smiled and explained, ¡°These are all Chu Hui¡¯s bodyguards. Her net worth is more than all of us combined. In the future, if you need money to spend, just ask her for it!¡± Yu Tian did not doubt this. A random red packet worth 100 million was not lacking in money at all. The waiters began to serve the dishes one after another. Yu Tian wanted to go to the bathroom first. Before he entered the washroom, he heard someone acting like a hooligan inside. It was a despicable man. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in my ability now? I asked you to clean the washroom, so you have to clean the washroom. You have already agreed to my request. Why do you have to swallow your pride here? Aren¡¯t you tired of smelling the stench all day long?¡± At this moment, a familiar voice to Yu Tian sounded. He said in shock and anger, ¡°Manager Xie, please don¡¯t be like this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call for help!¡± ¡°Call for help? You¡¯re just a smelly cleaner now. Who cares about you? I¡¯m the general manager here. I¡¯m here to check on your work. What¡¯s wrong with that? Qing Xiaowan, don¡¯t be unappreciative. I want to play with you. That¡¯s your good fortune. ¡°If you serve me comfortably, I¡¯ll let you transfer to another department. Then, you don ¡®t have to clean the toilets anymore. If you resist me, you can pay me back the money for the antique vase that you broke!¡± As he spoke, Manager Xie started to make moves on Qing Xiaowan. She struggled with all her might and said fearfully, ¡°Let me go! Let me go! Help!¡± When he heard this, Yu Tian immediately broke into the room. When she saw that it was Yu Tian, Qing Xiaowan felt so wronged that she started to cry. When he saw Manager Xie, who looked like a big corn, was about to succeed but was interrupted by this hothead. He said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s my woman. You better not meddle in our business!¡± Yu Tian chuckled. Without saying a word, he kicked Manager Xie to the ground, and his head hit the urinal. It hurt so much that he screamed in pain. ¡°You dare to kick me? I¡¯m the general manager of this restaurant. You dare to kick me? Who are you? I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± Yu Tian could not be bothered with him. He turned around and asked Qing Xiaowan, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qing Xiaowan did not know how to explain herself. She only cried. Moreover, this was not the best place to talk. It was smelly. Yu Tian pulled Qing Xiaowan to an empty private room. Before leaving, Yu Tian kicked the manager again, breaking a few of the good-for-nothing¡¯s ribs. Qing Xiaowan cried and said, ¡°My father is still here. I can¡¯t leave, but I have to work. I found a job as a waitress here. When I was cleaning, I accidentally broke Manager Xie¡¯s vase. He wanted me to pay for it. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money. He wanted to do something to me. When I didn¡¯t comply, he asked me to clean the toilet. Today, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to CIO!¡± Yu Tian sighed. This woman¡¯s life was really tough. How could she continue like this? Just as he was thinking about how to help her, a few men helped Manager Xie into the private room. Yu Tian turned to look at the man leading the group and sneered. The person leading the group was none other than Brother Long. The moment he saw Yu Tian, Brother Long almost shit his pants. Manager Xie did not notice it and shouted, ¡°Brother Long, he¡¯s the one who hit me. This waitress broke my vase worth 500,000 yuan. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to ask for compensation? But what does it have to do with him? Look at how this b*stard beat me up. Brother Long, you have to avenge me!¡± Brother Long nodded slightly. He walked up to Yu Tian and said respectfully, ¡°President Yu, what do you think of 500,000 yuan? Why don¡¯t I let him renegotiate?¡± Seeing this scene, Manager Xie felt a little discouraged. What was going on? Why did Brother Long seem to be afraid of that trash? However, Yu Tian smiled calmly and said, ¡°Just do as you see fit. Hit him hard. I like to hear screams!¡± Brother Long nodded his head and accepted the order. He turned around and walked up to Manager Xie with a sinister smile. ¡°Manager Xie, I¡¯m really sorry. You might be crippled today!¡± This big corn sneered in disbelief and said, ¡°Brother Long, why are you afraid of him? You¡¯re the boss!¡± Brother Long sneered and said, ¡°But he¡¯s my boss!¡± Chapter 101 A series of screams sounded in the private room. Brother Long¡¯s men had beaten Manager Xie senselessly. Yu Tian whispered to Qing Xiaowan, ¡°Your umbrella business is doing well. You should continue to do that, not endure it here!¡± Seeing Manager Xie get beaten up like that, Qing Xiaowan felt relieved, but she did not want anyone to be killed. She said in fear, ¡°Brother Tian, don¡¯t let them fight. It¡¯s good that they¡¯ve taught him a lesson!¡± Yu Tian did not want to hear the man¡¯s screams either. He ordered Brother Long to throw the guy out. He did not want to see him again in the future. At the same time, he told them to leave. Then, Yu Tian took out his phone and transferred 10 million yuan to Qing Xiaowan. When Qing Xiaowan heard the phone ring, she picked it up and was stunned. It was 10 million yuan. Even if she had worked as a waitress for several lifetimes, she still could not earn this much money. Yu Tian smiled calmly. ¡°Go and open an umbrella factory. Build it big and strong. If you don¡¯t have enough money, let me know at any time!¡± Qing Xiaowan got up and knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet, her voice mixed with tears. ¡°Brother Tian, I owe you so much. How am I going to repay you in this lifetime?!¡± After saying that, Qing Xiaowan seemed to have made up her mind. She suddenly stood up and began to take off her clothes. What was going on? Was she going to repay him with her body? Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute. I didn¡¯t intend to obtain you by helping you. Put on your clothes first!¡± Qing Xiaowan said firmly, ¡°Brother Tian, I can¡¯t repay you with anything. I¡¯ll give you my body instead!¡± If she wanted to give her to him, he would have to be able to take it. He had just spoken to Yu Buhui that night. Other than the 108 women from the Chu family, he could not come into contact with any other women. He said with a frown, ¡°Forget about it. I Can¡¯t bring myself to do it. You should put on your clothes first. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re feeling better!¡± At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open by Chu Qing and the other three women. They saw the awkward scene. Chu Qing panicked on the spot and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really good. They¡¯re waiting for you to eat there. Even when you pee, you can play a game with them!¡± Yu Tian slapped his forehead and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s too tiring!¡± Qing Xiaowan hurriedly put on her clothes. Chu Qing looked at her coldly and said disdainfully, ¡®You really can¡¯t leave him alone. What did you promise me last time?¡± Yu Tian did not want to hear this at all. He said to Qing Xiaowan in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of her. Remember to inform me when the umbrella factory opens. I¡¯m going to eat first!¡± Seeing Yu Tian leave, Chu Hui smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°My brother is really popular with women. Fortunately, there are rules and restrictions. Otherwise, all the women in the world would¡¯ve been screwed by him!¡± Chu Qing could not be bothered to say anything to Qing Xiaowan. With her status there, she would ask others to tell her in the future. The meal was still rather happy, and everyone drank a lot of wine. So, at noon the next day, Yu Tian woke up with a dizzy head. Yan Longwen called him. ¡°President Yu, come to the company quickly. Aster Technology¡¯s people are here. They want us to immediately terminate the R&D project!¡± Yu Tian frowned. Zeng Xuezhen had just come to the company yesterday. Today, Aster¡¯s people would know. Could there be a mole in Xinghe Technology? He immediately got up to get dressed and go to the company as quickly as possible. Huo Nianyue had even personally appeared. She was in the meeting room, getting angry with Yan Longwen arrogantly. ¡°I don¡¯t care where your technology comes from. The foundation is the integrated module developed by Aster Technology. Therefore, you¡¯re stealing our intellectual property. You have to stop the R&D immediately and hand over your module technology to us!¡± Yan Longwen listened to her expressionlessly and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t agree to your request. Our integrated modules have already been registered and are now the exclusive technology of Xinghe Technology. ¡°Not only is it impossible to hand it over to you, but our research and development will continue. To put it simply, it has nothing to do with you, Aster TeChnology!¡± Being rejected in public, Huo Nianyue felt particularly embarrassed. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯d better call your President Yu over. There are some things that you at your level don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you. It¡¯s meaningless!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian pushed the door open and entered. Huo Nianyue¡¯s expression did not change at all. It was as if she had long forgotten about yesterday¡¯s incident where someone used a kitchen knife at her neck. Yu Tian sat down, and asked straightforwardly, ¡°VVho told you that we were using other modules to develop the project? This is the top secret of my company. Your company, which is registered overseas, is already stealing our trade secrets. You must give me an explanation today!¡± However, Huo Nianyue laughed disapprovingly. ¡°President Yu, are you kidding me? Our Aster Technology controls global technology. Do we need to steal your trade secrets? Are you talking about a small company like yours? What is there to steal? ¡°1 won¡¯t waste any more time with you. You can¡¯t use the module that Zeng Xuezhen provided for you. Your research and development projects will be terminated immediately. You¡¯ll also have to apologize to me and my company in public!¡± Yu Tian looked at her inexplicably and asked in confusion, ¡°Are you crazy? Or are you hallucinating?¡± Such a ridiculous and shameless request was simply insane. Huo Nianyue suddenly stopped smiling and said coldly, ¡°President Yu, I¡¯ve given you enough face. I didn¡¯t say anything when you broke my diamond necklace yesterday. ¡°I have to let you know that what Aster Technology doesn¡¯t like cannot exist. This is our rule. Only Aster Technology can have the technology of integrated modules. You can only ask for our mercy. Maybe then can you use it. ¡°And at the same time, you have to understand that your R&D project uses integrated module technology. You have to pay us a certain fee. You have no other choice!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Huo Nianyue smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Aster Technology will publish the technology and all the data that you stole on the internet. They will also hand it over to the allied countries and initiate global sanctions against Xinghe Technology!¡± It sounded quite scary. However, Yu Tian did not care at all. Then, he smiled calmly and said, ¡°1 thought that we could start a war. So, I have to remind you that I, Yu Tian, am not scared of death. My project will continue and the module that I bought with my money will continue to be used. ¡°As for your Aster Technology Company, I suggest you get lost!¡± Huo Nianyue was neither shocked nor angry. She slowly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. Then Xinghe Technology will be punished by the allied countries. I will not give you any face!¡± What was there to be afraid of? Yu Tian gave Huo Nianyue the middle finger and pointed at the door. Chapter 102 Huo Nianyue left with her people. Yan Longwen said angrily, ¡°This is too much. Do they really think that Aster Technology is invincible in the world? Everyone wants to control it!¡± Yu Tian smiled nonchalantly. They were nothing to be afraid of. The most hateful thing was that Huo Nianyue was willing to be a dog for a foreigner. She could show off as much as she wanted. In any case, Xinghe Technology¡¯s project would be developed however it was supposed to be. Subsequently, Huo Nianyue held a press conference with Du Mingzhe. In front of dozens of news media outlets, Huo Nianyue spoke with conviction. ¡°Xinghe Technology stole our core business secrets. On this point, I once had a discussion with Mr. Yu Tian, the president of Xinghe Technology, but Mr. Yu Tian was very arrogant. He thought that stealing was a normal business method. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask everyone here. If stealing is normal, then can we stop worrying about the so-called rules and do whatever we want? ¡°In the future, I will not have any compromise talks with Xinghe Technology. We will submit our stolen business secrets to the Science and Technology Committee of the Union State. I think they¡¯ll be able to give us a satisfactory answer!¡± Du Mingzhe added, ¡°The project developed by our Tiantu Technology has been properly registered and has a formal cooperation contract with Ms. Huo Nianyue. However, Xinghe Technology has brazenly stolen our R&D technology. ¡°Five-dimensional code technology was started by my team a few years ago. Xinghe Technology felt that it was profitable, so they began to use all kinds of methods to steal it. ¡°Even the famous Professor Yan was bribed to help Xinghe Technology steal my technology. It¡¯s really shameful!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian was studying the seven golden needles and the booklet in his office. It turned out that they were used to treat injuries and illnesses. The booklet recorded the mnemonic chant, and this chant was especially simple and easy to understand. Yu Tian made inferences from one example. Not only did he master all the mantras, but he also discovered more uses for them. Following that, Yu Tian burned the booklet. This kind of peerless secret technique was best mastered in his own head. That was the safest way. At that moment, Yan Longwen called him and asked him to watch the news. Yu Tian did not know what had happened either. He opened the news and looked at it. He laughed on the spot. Was Huo Nianyue really crazy? Chu Qings call came in at the same time. She said domineeringly, ¡°Aster Technology doesn¡¯t have much ability. [ can make them disappear right now!¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°I can make Huo Nianyue disappear, but I can¡¯t solve the fundamental problem. Also, I think that there¡¯s someone behind Huo Nianyue who¡¯s planning to specifically target Xinghe Technology!¡± ¡°Are you talking about that Du Mingzhe?¡± Chu Qing asked. ¡°He¡¯s nothing. Du Mingzhe can open a company because Lei Yi invested in it. I think that Huo Nianyue is definitely Lei Yi¡¯s dog. Ask the other sisters if anyone has seen Lei Yi!¡± After hanging up the phone, Chu Qing informed the group, ¡°Sisters, find someone. Lei Yi, male. He used to run a casino under my management. Later, he was beaten out of Linhai by my younger brother. This guy is shameless. Find him!¡± The group exploded. ¡°My younger brother is awesome. I love you!¡± ¡°Lei Yi, right? If he dares to appear in front of me, I¡¯ll make him die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Younger brother, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll give you a red packet to buy delicious food!¡± Yu Tian opened the ten million red packet and felt helpless. ¡°Thank you, sisters. Don¡¯t give me the red envelope. Help me look for Lei Yi!¡± As soon as the super machine of the Chu family was activated, it quickly found Lei Yi¡¯s tracks. This trash was in Hao City and had even set up an underground casino. Yu Tian chuckled. He really could not forget his old profession no matter how hard he tried. Across a sea, he still wanted to play tricks. When he was done with his work, he would go to Hao City to visit him. At this moment, Chu Yue sent a message. ¡°Go to Zong Ming¡¯s port and take a look. There¡¯s something there!¡± Even if Zong Ming was not alive, he did not know what could happen to his port. Anyway, Yu Tian had time, so he went over to take a look. After taking a look, there was nothing much. The container, the workers, and the empty sound of loading and unloading were all very normal. What did Chu Yue discover? As he looked around, a few workers carrying luggage walked away while scolding him. ¡°You¡¯re too f*cking inhuman. You¡¯re letting me leave just like that. I¡¯ve been working at this port for five years. I¡¯m about to retire. Now I can¡¯t even get my pension!¡± ¡°I thought it would be better if I had a new boss. That f*cking sissy is even worse than Zong Ming!¡± ¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s go to another port and see if there are any jobs!¡± Yu Tian used the excuse to stop them and smiled, ¡°Brothers, what¡¯s wrong with this port? I heard that the boss seems to have changed!¡± That man looked back at the port with resentment and complained, ¡°That¡¯s right, we got a sissy. It¡¯s neither a man nor a woman. I think his name is Ah Fa. He chased us away when he took office. He¡¯s so cruel!¡± Yu Tian was puzzled. Could it be that this port had become an old-timer? He was just about to look for this guy. Was this not an opportunity? Yu Tian thanked the few workers and walked into the port. Soon, he saw Ah Fa lecturing the workers. This sissy pinched his waist and raised his eyebrows, shouting like a shrew scolding the street. ¡°All of you listen well. This port is under my control now. I told you to go east, but you can¡¯t go west. If I told you to lie down, you can¡¯t stand up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be like those idiots and get the hell away from me!¡± The workers lowered their heads in silence. He could say whatever he wanted and just listen. Ah Fa heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw that it was Yu Tian. He was first shocked before he turned cold. He chuckled and said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s President Yu. It¡¯s such a rare guest. Tell me, what do you want?¡± Looking at his sissy manner, Yu Tian felt short of breath. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. Where are Zong Ming and the old man? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll beat you to death in front of your workers!¡± Ah Fa¡¯s unbridled laughter rang out immediately. That arrogant look coupled with his sissy strength was simply too horrible to look at in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. This good-for-nothing even said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°You can¡¯t behave atrociously in my place today. This port is mine now. If you dare to mess with me, I¡¯ll immediately lock the shipping lanes of your two ports. When that time comes, you¡¯ll be the one who will be in trouble!¡± However, Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so capable now? Why don¡¯t you lock it now? What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Although he said that, Yu Tian also knew that the shipping lanes into the port were all on their side. This was the result of Shao Mingzun¡¯s cooperation with them back then. However, Zong Ming did not even say that he would lock the shipping lanes. Ah Fa was just pretending. He really deserved to be beaten up.. Chapter 103 It was useless to beat Ah Fa now. He was just a lackey. Only by getting rid of the old man or Zong Ming could the problem be solved. Yu Tian snorted coldly. ¡°Go back and tell your master to hide well. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t find him!¡± It was a waste of time to bother him. Yu Tian turned around and left. Ah Fa sneered. ¡°Are you still our opponent now? One day, I¡¯ll make you kneel in front of me, kowtow to me, and lick my toes!¡± If Yu Tian did not beat him up, why did he feel so uncomfortable? If he left just like that, this trash would continue to act pretentious in the future. Yu Tian immediately turned around. The moment Ah Fa was stunned, he attacked him with his legs. Ah Fa did not even have the time to react before he was kicked to the ground. Since he had already been beaten up, Yu Tian followed up with a series of punches and kicks. He was beaten up but yet, he continued to bark like a dog. ¡°Yu Tian, if you have the guts, let me get up. I¡¯ll fight you for a thousand rounds!¡± Yu Tian slapped Ah Fa in the face and said in an agitated and disdainful manner, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll come here every day. I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± Ah Fa still wanted to get the workers who were watching to start a fight. He scolded angrily, ¡°All of you are just watching. If you want to work, then beat him up!¡± The workers only shook their heads. ¡®You were the one who was putting on an act. What does it have to do with us? It¡¯s better to beat you to death, so you don¡¯t have to put on an act.¡¯ Yu Tian chuckled. He would not stop until he was done. He pulled Ah Fa by his hair and threw him directly into the sea. A mouthful of water almost choked this good-for-nothing to death. After a round of dog paddling, he struggled to climb onto the shore. At this moment, Yu Tian had already left. Ah Fa shouted angrily, ¡°Yu Tian, just you wait!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian, who was in the midst of a wild storm, turned on the music. He felt extremely comfortable. After returning to the company, Yan Longwen rushed to the office. She frowned and said hatefully, ¡°This is too much. Du Mingzhe invited my father¡¯s old friends to his company. Now, they are saying that we¡¯re stealing their technology. They want us to stop our research and development immediately!¡± Yu Tian frowned impatiently. Du Mingzhe was really not giving him some face. ¡°Go and call Xuezhen and Tianci over. I have something to tell them!¡± Soon, the three of them sat on the sofa in the office. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of these people¡¯s pretense. I don¡¯t want the QR code technology anymore!¡± The few of them looked at Yu Tian in shock. Did they hear wrongly? He had invested hundreds of millions of dollars in the project, and he was going to give up just like that? Or did this young president admit defeat? Yan Longwen said in surprise, ¡°President Yu, you¡¯re not joking, right? Our research and development speed is definitely faster than Tiantu¡¯s. We¡¯re about to carry out the test. Why did you give up?¡± Du Tianci said mockingly, ¡°Yu, you¡¯re crazy. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for the money you invested? Also, aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll laugh at you for being a coward?¡± The only one who was calmer was Zeng Xuezhen. Although he did not say anything, he kept shaking his head. However, Yu Tian laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t want the five-dimensional code technology anymore. I want the six-dimensional code technology. I¡¯m investing five billion in this project. I want you to develop the six-dimensional code technology for me within two months!¡± Zeng Xuechen looked at Yu Tian with an extremely serious expression. ¡°President Yu, the six-dimensional code technology is only a concept. Even the five-dimensional code technology is so complicated that it makes people collapse. Six-dimensional code? How is this possible?¡± Yu Tian stood up. His gaze was extremely firm as he said in a thunderous voice, ¡°So, I¡¯m going to make the impossible possible. You can hire world-class experts and agree to any conditions. Longwen, do you have any questions?¡± Under his influence, Yan Longwen also stood up excitedly and said firmly, ¡°No questions. From today onward, I¡¯ll move into the company. Xuezhen, I need you to redevelop the multi-port module technology!¡± Zeng Xuezhen hesitated for a moment before he made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then. I¡¯ve long had enough of Aster¡¯s bird-like anger anyway. F*ck, let¡¯s do This time, even Yu Tian was a little stunned. When Zeng Xuezhen scolded people, he was especially imposing and infectious. Everyone shouted at the same time, ¡°Yes, screw it. Let¡¯s do it!¡± In the evening, Tiantu Technology held a press conference. More than ten old men sat in a row with teacups in their hands, answering the reporters¡¯ questions. Du Mingzhe grinned and said with a gloomy face, ¡°Xinghe Technology is low-class trash that specializes in stealing other people¡¯s technology. Our five-dimensional code technology has been under development for many years. All the old seniors present today can prove it!¡± Those old fogies nodded at the same time. One of them was an old man with a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks who also wore glasses. He nodded with certainty and said, ¡°Yes, all of us professors can prove it. At the same time, we request Xinghe Technology to immediately stop the research and development of the five-dimensional code technology!¡± At this time, a beautiful reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Du Mingzhe, if Xinghe Technology doesn¡¯t stop the research and development, what would you choose to do?¡± Du Mingzhe said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t stop their research and development, but Xinghe Technology has to pay us for the use of their technology. Moreover, they have to ensure that their five-dimensional code technology will not be promoted before our five-dimensional code!¡± At this time, someone suddenly shouted from behind the crowd, ¡°Du Mingzhe, are you shameless? The five-dimensional code technology isn¡¯t yours. Why are you so shameless?¡± The crowd turned around. The person who shouted was none other than Du Tianci. Yu Tian, Yan Longwen, and Zeng Xuezhen also appeared at the same time. Under the flashing lights, Yu Tian also shouted, ¡°You may not know this, but Du Mingzhe used to be an employee of Xinghe Technology. At that time, he worked for Professor Yan. After Professor Yan passed away unexpectedly, this guy wanted to keep the technology for himself!¡± The crowd booed. They had never heard of this before. Du Mingzhe¡¯s face turned red. He did not expect Yu Tian to personally come to the press conference and ruin the situation. He even brought up his past. It was really too hateful. Yan Longwen also took a step forward and pointed at those old men and scolded them. ¡°The only condition for my father to join Xinghe Technology was to ask for 50 million for the school. Your retirement fund today, your luxurious offices, and the teaching building were all given to you by my father. Now, you have taken my father¡¯s benefits and are slandering my father. Are you all immoral?¡± She pointed at the bespectacled old man, then she said angrily, ¡°Professor Wen, if I remember correctly, my father is in the same office as you. Do you dare to swear in front of all the reporters that the five-dimensional coding technology wasn¡¯t proposed by my father?¡± The old man directly lowered his head and was speechless. His face was so red from the guilt that it reached the back of his waist. At this moment, Yu Tian laughed.. Chapter 104 Someone in the crowd exclaimed, ¡°He¡¯s the president of Xinghe Technology, Yu Tian!¡± ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t he too young?¡± ¡°He¡¯s worth tens of billions. It¡¯s said that the Chu family is supporting him with all their might!¡± Yu Tian just smiled calmly. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll use this opportunity to release a piece of news. I¡¯ve decided to give up on the research and development of the five-dimensional code technology and choose to develop an independent technology to support the six-dimensional code technology. I¡¯ll test it in two months. ¡°For Xinghe Technology, the five-dimensional code technology is too old school. Since there are people who like it so much, we¡¯ll let them play with it. Our six-dimensional code technology can be used in any field for the most direct and simple operation. ¡°To put it simply, other than not being able to wipe your ass when you poop, you can do anything. I¡¯ll explain the actual application to everyone in detail during the product launch!¡± The crowd erupted once again. ¡°Six-dimensional code? That¡¯s unimaginable. What kind of technological sense would that be?¡± ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, how much capital have you invested in the research and development of six-dimensional code?¡± ¡°President Yu, may I ask if the technology of six-dimensional code will monopolize the market?¡± Du Mingzhe sat weakly in his chair. Six-dimensional code? Had Yu Tian gone crazy? Currently, only one-third of the development of the five-dimensional code of Tiantu Technology had been completed. It would take at least a year for it to be tested. Two months to develop the six-dimensional code? This was too unbelievable. Yu Tian did not want to talk about anything else here. He turned around and left with his own people. Just as he walked out of the hotel, his phone rang. It was the old man who had called him. Yu Tian picked up the phone and chuckled. ¡°Old fart, can¡¯t sit still anymore? Are you free? Let¡¯s fight one-on-one!¡± However, the old man said casually, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t misunderstand. The enmity between you and me isn¡¯t that deep. I know that you¡¯ve always wanted Zong Ming¡¯s port. I can sell it to you. Isn¡¯t that more interesting?¡± Even his ear had been cut off. There was not such a big enmity? He was really open-minded. However, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Interesting. How much do you plan to sell it for?¡± ¡°200 million, no bargaining!¡± the old man said firmly. That port was worth at least 1 billion. This old fart was going to sell it for 200 million? Yu Tian wanted to see what tricks he wanted to play. He nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll make the deal tomorrow. Come to the port personally!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± The old man hung up the phone and turned to Chang Tianyou. He sneered. ¡°He agreed. How do you want to play this time? You almost died in his hands last time!¡± Chang Tianyou put out his cigar, and said casually, ¡°He¡¯ll die in my hands this time. If I didn¡¯t do this, would you have gotten Zong Ming¡¯s assets? We¡¯ve been together for so many years, and you still don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Of course, I believe you. Everyone else thinks that you¡¯re the boss of a public relations company, but I¡¯m the only one who knows your identity. You old fool, I have to thank you this time!¡± The old man laughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to thank me. Tell your son to treat my sister better. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you. Kill Zong Ming¡¯s people if they deserve it. Don¡¯t leave him alive. If he burns it, both you and I will suffer!¡± Chang Tianyou stood up and ordered. ¡°I know what to do. Just focus on dealing with Yu Tian. The revenge for this ear of mine will depend on you!¡± The old man personally sent Chang Tianyou out of the villa. Although his words sounded nice, he did not trust Chang Tianyou at all. Ah Fa came closer with shifty eyes and asked in a strange tone, ¡°Master, why do [ feel that Chang Tianyou is good at acting?¡± ¡°He¡¯s from the Southern Water Sect, so he has the right to act. Besides, he¡¯s related to me, so I can use him. I need time to practice the divine skill now, so I¡¯ll let him stall Yu Tian first. It¡¯ll buy me time!¡± At this point, the old man turned his head and said darkly, ¡°I told you to find Shao Mingzun. Did you find him?¡± Ah Fa chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°That old b*stard said that the Black Gate will hang lanterns and shine the sky and earth on the gate. If you shout, he¡¯ll immediately follow and raise the flag!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The old man nodded and said, ¡°The people of the Black Sect are still easy to talk to. Let that b*stard Yu Tian suffer!¡± The next morning, Yu Tian only stood lazily in front of the old man at 10:30 when the deal was agreed at nine o¡¯clock. The old man gritted his teeth in anger when he thought of his ears. He forced out a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s work together¡­¡± Yu Tian impatiently interrupted him. He frowned and said, ¡°Cut the crap. Have you brought the contract?¡± Ah Fa immediately placed the two contracts on the table. Yu Tian did not even look at them. If he wanted to make money, he had to meet the conditions. He said calmly, ¡°The deal is fine. Leave Zong Ming to me. Now that the money is yours, why are you still keeping him? Let me take him to take revenge!¡± The old man laughed and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken revenge for you. Zong Ming has long been squashed to death by me. You don¡¯t have to thank me. This is the responsibility of the Black Gate. Let¡¯s make a deal!¡± Zong Ming was dead? Yu Tian did not believe it at all. However, he did not ask further. They had set a trap and wanted him to get into it. ¡®Then let¡¯s get into it and see if it was their trap or his own.¡¯ After the deal was completed, the old man smiled and said, ¡°Now this port is yours. I wish you a prosperous business!¡± Yu Tian snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°I won¡¯t make a move on you today. Now, take your people and get out of my place. Listen to me well. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll take your life. Get out!¡± The old man¡¯s face twitched in anger. He snorted coldly and left with his people. Yu Tian put away his smile and called the management of the port to the meeting room. When everyone arrived, Yu Tian said in a low voice, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your boss. I don¡¯t have any other requirements for you. Just do your job well!¡± Everyone immediately nodded. Anyway, it was good as long as that sissy was not the boss. Yu Tian sent the news of buying the port to Chu Qing. Chu Qing frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little cheap, right? Be careful that you don¡¯t fall into their trap!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Then it depends on who falls into whose trap?¡± Chu Qing knew that Yu Tian was prepared, so she was not worried anymore. She then said, ¡°When you have time, go to the school to visit your younger sister. I heard from the principal that there¡¯s some young master recently who seems to be very interested in Qi¡¯er. However, I¡¯ve gone through the information, but I¡¯ve never heard of this young master. Yu Qi¡¯er has just stepped into society, so it¡¯s better to be careful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the school immediately!¡± Yu Tian directly hung up the phone and went straight to the school. ¡®If you dare to mess with my younger sister, I¡¯ll kill you.¡¯ When he arrived at the school, it was just after school in the afternoon. Yu Tian watched from afar. As expected, there was a youth who drove a red supercar and was waiting for Yu Qi¡¯er. That youth was also wearing the school uniform, but he was not from this school. Yu Qi¡¯er walked out of the school gate and boarded the red car. The two of them chatted and laughed as they left. Yu Tian followed closely behind.. Chapter 105 The young man and Yu Qi¡¯er walked into a hot pot restaurant in the downtown area for a meal. Yu Tian looked at the hot pot restaurant. It was average and belonged to the middle-class consumer category. The more he looked at it, the angrier he got. ¡®You even drove a red devil supercar, yet you brought my sister to this kind of place for a meal? Is that young master¡¯s identity real or fake?¡¯ Yu Tian followed them into the hot pot restaurant and found an inconspicuous spot to sit down. He ordered a few random dishes and continued to observe. There were not any good dishes on the table for the two of them. There was not even Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s favorite food. On the contrary, Yu Qi¡¯er was quite happy and chatted and laughed with the youngster. Yu Tian felt that the youngster¡¯s gaze was especially fake. He looked around as if he was afraid of being seen by others. Based on this, Yu Tian was certain that he was not a good person. He thought about beating him up now and how it would hurt Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s feelings. It was better to just endure and watch. Yu Tian pretended to look at his phone and stood behind a pillar that was very close to them, listening to their conversation. Yu Qi¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Ai, I¡¯m really happy that you invited me to have a hotpot today. I didn¡¯t even know that you had come to Linhai and that your family had such a big business. I¡¯m really happy for you!¡± Ai Nan smiled smugly and said, ¡°Nowhere is as good as you are now. Your brother is the President of Xinghe Technology, and even Chu Qing is your sister. Compared to both of you, I don¡¯t even have a sense of presence. However, I¡¯m really happy that you still remember me as a junior high school classmate!¡± The two of them even drank drinks as Ai Nan said, ¡°Originally, this place isn¡¯t suitable for your status, but my family¡¯s business hasn¡¯t been very good recently. My dad¡¯s capital is a little hard to turn around, and my pocket money has also become much smaller. I can only invite you here to eat a cheap hotpot. When my father¡¯s business is better, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to eat the best hotpot there is!¡± Yu Tian felt that it was especially funny. This little trick was really fun to play. Yu Qi¡¯er did not think too much about it and was not that calculative. Instead, she said in satisfaction, ¡°Actually, this place is also very good. In the past, I couldn¡¯t even afford to eat here!¡± Seeing that Yu Qi¡¯er did not fall into the trap, Ai Nan sighed and said sadly, ¡°Very soon, I will not even be able to afford to eat here. I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I don¡¯t even have pocket money now. I don¡¯t know how long I can last.¡± Yu Tian really wanted to go up and kick him until he peed. ¡®You can afford a red devil, but you don¡¯t have pocket money? Why don¡¯t you just sell it? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more pitiful?¡¯ Upon hearing this, Yu Qi¡¯er said foolishly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal. If you¡¯re short of money, I can help you. You have to eat!¡± As she spoke, Yu Qi¡¯er immediately transferred 10,000 yuan to Ai Nan. Ai Nan was so touched that he cried and said gratefully, ¡°Qi¡¯er, I don¡¯t know what to say. If you can give me another 20,000 yuan, I can hand over the money for the cram school. No matter what, I can¡¯t give up on my dream. I must become a Ph.D. student!¡± The silly girl, Yu Qi¡¯er, did not think much about it. She transferred another 20,000 yuan to Ai Nan and said with concern, ¡°I support you. I can help you if you¡¯re in trouble!¡± Ai Nan even wiped his tears, but he was laughing in his heart. ¡®Your family is so rich. You don¡¯t care about this at all. However, I should take this money today and take more money slowly in the future.¡¯ After dinner, Ai Nan sent Yu Qi¡¯er back to school. Yu Tian had been following him the whole time. This guy even brought a cigarette to make him look good. It was as if he was about to lose control. Arriving at the door of a bar, Ai Nan took off his school uniform, styled his hair with a gel, and walked into the bar steadily. Yu Tian followed suit. It turned out that there were a few men and women of similar age waiting for Ai Nan in the bar. After a round of jokes, Ai Nan grinned and shook his head. ¡°All the expenses today are on me. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. Call a few more people over. After dinner, let¡¯s go sing karaoke!¡± The man in the flowery shirt sitting opposite them laughed and said, ¡°D*mn, Ai Nan, did you hook up with some rich woman again? You¡¯re so generous!¡± Ai Nan said smugly, ¡°What do you mean by hook up? This is called affection. Do you know who my current girlfriend is? You¡¯ll be scared to death if I tell you. Yu Qi¡¯er, Yu Tian¡¯s younger sister. Do you still need me to tell you who Yu Tian is?¡± Everyone was shocked. The red-haired girl said in shock, ¡°The boss of Xinghe Technology Chu Qing¡¯s younger brother? That Yu Tian¡¯s younger sister? How can she take a fancy to you? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yu Tian, who was sitting next to them and taking pictures of them with his phone, also did not believe that his younger sister would take a fancy to him. Ai Nan said indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you still not believe it? I was her junior high classmate. I never looked her in the eye at any time. Who knew that her brother Yu Tian would bring her to Linhai and ascend to heaven in an instant? ¡°He even bought our best aristocratic school. The class fee was 50 million. 50 million was enough for you to spend for several lifetimes. After I heard about it, I didn¡¯t believe it. I only believed it after I saw it with my own eyes, so, I found a reason to have a chance encounter with Yu Qi¡¯er. ¡°Do you know that Yu Qi¡¯er is completely devoted to me? I said that I didn¡¯t have any money, and she gave me 50,000 yuan of pocket money directly. She even told me to spend it hard. If I still need more, I can look for her to get it. How about it? Are you guys envious?¡± Everyone nodded their heads in envy. They took a sip of beer and the guy in a flowery shirt said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yu Tian will know that you¡¯re hitting on his sister? No one in Linhai can provoke him!¡± Ai Nan said disdainfully, ¡°When I sleep with Yu Qi¡¯er, Yu Tian won¡¯t be able to object even if he wants to. When that time comes, I¡¯ll ask Yu Qi¡¯er to arrange for me to join the Chu family¡¯s Tianhai Group and become a senior executive. I¡¯ll be content for the rest of my life!¡± He spoke as if it would be realized soon. Even Yu Tian felt that his dream was pretty good, but it was not likely to come true. The guy in a flowery shirt and the others believed him and tried their best to suck up to him. ¡°Brother Ai, when you become rich, don¡¯t forget about us!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll follow you in the future!¡± ¡°If you bring us all into Tianhai Group, we¡¯ll be your slaves for the rest of our lives!¡± At this point, Ai Nan¡¯s phone rang. He first motioned for everyone to keep quiet before picking up the phone. He said obsequiously like a slave, ¡°Sister Wu, I¡¯ll go back to work in a while¡­ Yes, yes, everything is done. I¡¯ll send it over to you now!¡± After hanging up the phone, Ai Nan gulped down a mouthful of beer and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my office to deliver some things as I have an appointment with someone tonight. I¡¯ll see you at the restaurant!¡± With that, Ai Nan ran out of the bar in a hurry. Yu Tian followed closely behind. Ten minutes later, Ai Nan arrived at the entrance of a Chinese restaurant. A shrew-like woman in her forties scolded impatiently, ¡°Why are you back so late? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m in a hurry to use my red devil? Hurry up and go to the kitchen to wash the dishes!¡± Chapter 106 When Yu Tian saw this, he did not even have the desire to teach him a lesson. What the hell was this? He thought that he could at least invest some capital by using the red devil to flirt with girls. This trash actually used his boss¡¯ water to fill his cup. How shameless. Yu Tian directly turned his head away and went to Qi¡¯er¡¯s school. Yu Qi¡¯er, who was in class, was called to the office by Yu Tian. Yu Qi¡¯er did not know what had happened at all. She swayed her braids and said cutely, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you?¡± Yu Tian suppressed his anger and said in a low voice. ¡°Because of me? What about me?¡± Yu Qi¡¯er was baffled. ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± Yu Tian took out his phone and threw it in front of her. From the beginning to the end, the more he looked at Yu Qi¡¯er, the uglier her expression became. In the end, tears flowed down her face. Looking at her pitiful and aggrieved expression, Yu Tian grabbed a tissue and passed it to her. Then, he stroked her little head and said slowly, ¡°Little sister, this society isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Money doesn¡¯t matter, but you must definitely think for yourself. You can¡¯t easily trust anyone, and you can¡¯t easily fall in love with anyone!¡± Yu Qi¡¯er pushed Yu Tian¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Who said I like him? He¡¯s just my junior high school classmate. I only treat him as a classmate. Who knew that he was such a person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t like him. In the future, he won¡¯t come and harass you. I¡¯ll settle him!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. When would his sister stop being so naive? In the evening, Ai Nan got off work and left the restaurant smugly. He took a taxi to the hotpot restaurant that they had agreed on. More than a dozen scoundrels had been waiting for him for a long time. When they met, they immediately complimented him. ¡°Our future president Ai is finally here. Take a seat, President Ai!¡± ¡°Brother Ai, I heard that you hooked up with an angel. My father is in business now and lacks funds. Can you let her talk to Yu Tian?¡± ¡°My sister wants to go to that aristocratic school. Can you get your angel to arrange it?¡± Ai Nan laughed arrogantly and said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Yu Qi¡¯er loves me to death now. Even if I make her kneel in front of me, she won¡¯t even blink. Are you envious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. You¡¯re so lucky. We have to admit defeat!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If I had known earlier, I¡¯d have gone to that rural middle school and become Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s classmate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late now. If you follow Brother Ai, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to earn money in the future?¡± Ai Nan¡¯s face turned red from all the praise before he even drank any alcohol. At this moment, Brother Long walked into the hot pot restaurant with more than a dozen men. They were all shrouded in a black aura. When they saw the photo on the phone and confirmed that it was Ai Nan, they immediately instructed the thugs in a low voice. A few burly men rushed to Ai Nan¡¯s back. Before everyone could react, a burly man grabbed Ai Nan¡¯s hair and pressed it into the hot pot. Ai Nan screamed and struggled to get up. This time, his face was covered in blisters. It was so painful that he screamed, shocking all the customers in the restaurant. His friends got up and wanted to leave. The big man who hit him shouted, ¡°Sit down!¡± Everyone was so scared that they sat down obediently and looked at Ai Nan with their teeth bared. Brother Long sneered and asked Ai Nan who was crying, ¡°Do you know why I hit you?¡± Ai Nan was crying. He licked the blisters on her face and wailed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know you. If I offended you in any way, I¡¯ll kowtow to you. Please let me go!¡± Brother Long said disdainfully, ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me. You offended someone that even I didn¡¯t have the guts to offend. They¡¯re Boss Yu Tianyu and his sister!¡± This time, he finally knew who he had offended. Ai Nan felt that the blisters on his face did not hurt anymore. He was so scared that he could not even tell if he was a man or a woman, a human or an animal. His scoundrel friends did not support him this time. Their eyes were filled with disgust. Was he not quite domineering before? He even said that he did not put Yu Tian in his eyes. Why was he not arrogant now? Brother Long took out his phone and connected to Yu Tian¡¯s video. It was a live broadcast. When Yu Tian saw Ai Nan¡¯s cowardly look, he felt disgusted. He transferred the phone to Yu Qi¡¯er and let her see how foolish Ai Nan was. Yu Qi¡¯er had never seen such a scene before. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes. Brother Long sneered at Ai Nan and said, ¡°My boss doesn¡¯t say anything. He just doesn¡¯t vent his anger. You¡¯ll slap yourself until my boss is satisfied!¡± Did Ai Nan dare to disobey him? He raised his hand and slapped his face hard. The blisters were all broken and his face was covered in blood. He did not even look human anymore. As he slapped, he shouted, ¡°President Yu, I was wrong. Qi¡¯er, I was wrong. Please spare me!¡± Even if Yu Qil er did not like him, she did not want to see him suffer. She said to Yu Tian in a low voice, ¡°Brother, forget it. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him. I think he should¡¯ve known his wrongs. Let him go!¡± Yu Tian nodded. As long as his sister could vent her anger, it was fine. Taking the phone, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Forget it. Tell him to get lost. Don¡¯t let me see him in Linhai in the future!¡± Brother Long hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, boss, [ know what to do!¡± After hanging up the phone, a few burly men dragged Ai Nan out of the hot pot restaurant like a dead dog. Half an hour later, they threw Ai Nan in the suburbs. Brother Long shouted angrily, ¡®Get out of Linhai, or die!¡± Ai Nan, who was neither human nor ghost, rolled and crawled toward the seaside. After running for about two kilometers, he wanted to sit down and catch his breath. Then, two men in black stepped forward and kicked him to the ground. They put him into a bag and carried him away. After a long while, Ai Nan, this good-for-nothing, was finally smashed to the ground. The bag was opened. Ai Nan looked around and saw that there seemed to be a warehouse around them. Chang Tianyou turned around slowly and looked at him coldly. He sneered. ¡°Look at how useless you are. You were beaten up by Yu Tian!¡± Although Ai Nan was afraid, he still asked with trembling courage, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Chang Tianyou snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to take revenge. If you kill Yu Qi¡¯er, I can arrange for you to go abroad and get a large sum of money. It¡¯s better than you leaving with your tail between your legs. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve provoked Yu Tian. You won¡¯t be able to return to Linhai for the rest of your life. Why don¡¯t you be braver to take up this opportunity? What do you think?¡± Ai Nan felt that what Chang Tianyou said made a lot of sense. After all, he was already dead. He might as well take a gamble. If he could not persuade him, there was still a chance. At the thought of this, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He said fiercely, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do Chang Tianyou nodded his head in satisfaction and smiled darkly. ¡°Alright, my men will bring you to treat your injuries. Tomorrow at noon, Yu Qi¡¯er will go to a restaurant with her classmates. That will be your chance!¡± Ai Nan nodded vigorously and stood up to leave with the man in black. Looking at his departing figure, Chang Tianyou ordered in a low voice, ¡°When he succeeds, let him follow Yu Qi¡¯er!¡±. Chapter 107 In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Yu Qi¡¯er had just finished school when a female classmate, who was usually close to her, invited her out for a meal. Yu Qi¡¯er did not think much of it and followed her to a restaurant near the school. After ordering the dishes, the classmate clutched his stomach and frowned. ¡°I have to go to the washroom. You sit by yourself first!¡± Yu Qi¡¯er chuckled and nodded. The classmate then left. Ai Nan, who was wearing a hat, suddenly appeared behind her. Yu Qi¡¯er seemed to have sensed something and turned her head abruptly. When she saw Ai Nan¡¯s hideous face, she let out a scream and got up, wanting to run away. Ai Nan was still a little hesitant at first, but when she saw her expression of disgust and fear, hatred erupted as well. He raised the dagger and forcefully push it into Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s waist. Yu Qi¡¯er screamed again, alerting the customers in the restaurant. Ai Nan was also terrified. He threw the dagger away and ran out of the restaurant. At this moment, Yu Tian was studying the progress of the project with Yan Longwen. When he received a call from the hospital, his mind exploded. Yu Qi¡¯er was like a sore spot with pain all over her body. Now that she was seriously injured by someone? In less than five minutes, Yu Tian rushed to the entrance of the operating theater of the hospital. At this moment, the doctor happened to walk out of the operating theater. He said with great regret, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yu. Your sister has lost too much blood and injured her vital organs. Unless there¡¯s a miracle, otherwise¡­¡± The doctor could not continue speaking. He shook his head helplessly and left. Yu Tian felt as if he was struck by lightning. All the good things in his mind were shattered. At this moment, Yu Qi¡¯er was pushed into the ward. The nurses and doctors asked Yu Tian to take a look at her. However, Yu Tian was exceptionally calm now. He thought of the golden jade needles. In the ward, Yu Qi¡¯er had already woken up after being injected with drugs. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Yu Tian. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t accompany you on the road of life anymore. You must be strong and carry on. Brother, I love you!¡± Yu Tian did not listen to her at all. He took out the golden jade needle and practiced it in his mind. Then, he inserted the golden needle into Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s acupoints accurately. At the same time, he used his inner strength to activate the golden needle. Yu Qi¡¯er felt a slight warmth in her cold body. The pain in her wound gradually disappeared. A few minutes later, she even felt her hands and feet. She excitedly said to Yu Tian, whose head was covered in sweat, ¡°Brother, I feel really good now. What kind of needle is this?¡± Yu Tian said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Relax. I still have to poke at a few other acupuncture points!¡± Yu Qi¡¯er firmly believed him. She relaxed her body and closed her eyes. After finding the other seven acupuncture points, Yu Tian followed suit and inserted the golden needle. His inner strength immediately poured into the golden needle. The wound on Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s back started to heal rapidly and the injured organs were also slowly recovering. Two hours had passed. Yu Tian was so tired that his entire body was exhausted while Yu Qi¡¯er was sound asleep. Yu Tian checked Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s pulse and found that it was very stable. Only then did he let out a long breath. ¡®Oh my god, I¡¯m so tired.¡¯ This golden needle was a good thing, but it was too exhausting. At least she was saved. It was worth it to be a little tired. The nurses and doctors outside the ward were discussing. ¡°Do you think President Yu fainted because he was too sad? Should we go in and take a look?¡± ¡°Forget it, the hospital director has already called Chu Qing. She¡¯ll be here very soon. Us nobodies shouldn¡¯t get involved!¡± ¡°How pitiful. His sister has only been discharged from the hospital for a few days and now she was killed by someone. Why is her life so miserable?¡± At this moment, Chu Qing, Chu Xin, and Chu Rou rushed into the corridor in a hurry. The hospital director and the doctors wanted to go over and say something polite, but Chu Qing was not in the mood to listen to their nonsense. She pushed open the door angrily and walked in. The doctors and nurses all gathered around to watch. Chu Qing saw that Yu Qi¡¯er was lying motionless and Yu Tian was sitting there weakly. She was so angry that she shouted, ¡°Who did it? Who did it? I¡¯ll exterminate his entire family. I¡¯ll make him wish he was dead!¡± The shouting was louder and it shook Yu Tian¡¯s ears. Yu Qi¡¯er was awake. Perhaps she was nervous and forgot that she was injured. She sat up and wrinkled her nose as she asked, ¡°Sister, what happened to you?¡± Chu Qing and the other two sisters opened their mouths in shock, and a thud sounded behind them. The doctor could not accept this mysterious phenomenon and faint on the ground in confusion. The nurse, the hospital director, and the others did not even look at the doctor. Why did they feel like their minds were in a trance? It was as if their bodies were no longer their own. Chu Xin was the calmest. She hurriedly turned around and closed the door. She turned around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, was it you who saved sister?¡± Yu Tian took out the golden needle and shook it. He said weakly, ¡°It was it who saved my sister¡¯s life. The old man on the ship gave it to me!¡± Chu Xin¡¯s extremely shocked gaze was like a burning flame. She said with extreme fear, ¡°The golden needle. Oh my god, so it still exists?¡± Why was it said so mysteriously? Could it be that there was something to this golden needle? Yu Tian could not help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just an ordinary golden needle?¡± Chu Qing then explained, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t an ordinary golden needle. You won¡¯t be able to see this kind of golden needle in this world. We also read about it in the family¡¯s ancient books. This golden jade needle was from thousands of years ago. It once saved the family head¡¯s life. We don¡¯t know anything else!¡± ¡°I have so many older sisters. Don¡¯t you know anything? Why don¡¯t you ask in the group?¡± Yu Tian just wanted to know more secrets. ¡°No!¡± Chu Xin stopped him. ¡°You can just save your younger sister. You absolutely can¡¯t let anyone know that you have the ability to save lives. This is for your own good!¡± ¡®Everything is for my own good.¡¯ Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°For my own good, you should let me know everything. It makes my heart itch!¡± Now was not the time to talk about this. Chu Qing immediately arranged for someone to bring Yu Qi¡¯er home in an extremely secretive manner. At the same time, she reminded the president of the hospital. ¡°Everything you saw today must be forgotten. The others must also forget it. Otherwise, you all will know the consequences!¡± The president hurriedly nodded and said humbly, ¡°I know what to do. No one will tell anyone what I saw today. They will all rot in their stomachs!¡± Yu Tian was not in the mood to care about this. He called Brother Long and scolded, ¡°Ai Nan stabbed my sister and almost took her life. What happened to you? Do you want to continue living?¡± Brother Long said seriously, ¡°President Yu, Ai Nan is dead. He was thrown under the bridge when he was found!¡± It was not important that he was killed. Yu Tian was not surprised at all. He did not plan to let him live. After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian thought, ¡®Who killed Ai Nan?¡¯ This person must be the one who had asked Ai Nan to assassinate his sister. Yu Tian went through the enemies in his mind. However, he still could not figure out who would do this. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was Chu Yue. She said coldly, ¡°Zong Ming has been found!¡± Chapter 108 In a farmhouse in the suburbs, Yu Tian saw Zong Ming who looked like a beggar. Before he got close, he smelled a foul stench. His limbs had been broken, his tongue had been cut off, and his eyeballs had been dug out. Seeing his miserable state, Yu Tian chuckled. Who was so generous to have done this to this animal? Yu Tian did not even need to do it himself. Chu Yue, who was beside him, said coldly, ¡°This family opened the door this morning and left him at the door. Our people happened to come to this farmhouse to play and reported to us!¡± Yu Tian shook his head indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°Now he¡¯s a cripple. He has no use at all. I¡¯ve thought of a good place for him!¡± Chu Yue was puzzled. Yu Tian¡¯s face was full of pride. No one knew what kind of evil idea he had thought of. An hour later, Zong Ming was thrown to the door of his original villa. At the same time, a large group of reporters came. Ever since the old man took over Zong Ming¡¯s villa, he had spent all his time with some random women to practice his divine technique. The old man was enjoying himself. Ah Fa knocked on the door in a panic and shouted, ¡°Master, quickly look outside!¡± What was there to look at? The old man disdainfully opened the curtains a little and his eyes widened in surprise. Who threw that damned Zong Ming back? He even attracted so many reporters! He immediately put on his clothes and brought his disciples to the door. Ah Fa expressed the essence of a shrew to the extreme. He pinched his waist and fingers and cursed through the door, ¡°You people are too outrageous. Why are you shouting at the other person¡¯s door? Do you have any manners? ¡°Look carefully. This is a villa, not a ghetto. Please stop shouting. It¡¯s so noisy!¡± The old man looked at Zong Ming coldly, gnashing his teeth in hatred. ¡®He couldn¡¯t kill you even with this. You sure are lucky. But what can you do now? You can¡¯t speak, you can¡¯t read, and you can¡¯t even write.¡¯ A reporter immediately asked, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re Zong Ming¡¯s family? As far as we know, this was originally Zone Ming¡¯s villa. How did you get it?¡± Ah Fa snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. How did you become a reporter? Of course, we bought it. Could it be that we snatched it? Get lost quickly. Get this damn beggar out of here. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Could the reporters be scared by them? They continued to ask all kinds of questions. The old man raised his hand to stop Ah Fa. He said coldly, ¡°Dear reporters, this villa was indeed bought from Zong Ming. As for why he did this, I think you shouldn¡¯t ask me. You should ask him yourself. Alright, I have nothing else to say. Please leave!¡± Although Zong Ming was disabled, he could still hear and think. He was so angry that his internal organs were rolling. However, he could not shout or curse. He could only hold it in his heart. The old man sneered and said, ¡°Zong Ming¡¯s enemies are everywhere. VVho knows who did this to him? However, I can tell you some insider information that I know. Zong Ming¡¯s biggest enemy was the president of Xinghe Technology, Yu Tian!¡± The reporters were silent. All kinds of recording equipment were inserted into the door. They were all impatient to know this so-called insider information. The old man had one eye, and he said excitedly, ¡°Yu Tian has always wanted to get Zong Ming¡¯s port. Now that the port is his, and Zong Ming has become like this, it¡¯s up to your imagination what has transpired. I won¡¯t say anything more. This is a trade secret. If you want to know more, you can make an appointment with me alone. Please leave now!¡± After saying this, the old man left with a sneer. The reporters were ambiguous and did not know whether to believe or doubt. They left in a flurry of discussion, but no one looked at Zong Ming. Zong Ming could not do it even if he wanted to die. He could only lie in front of his former home, in agony. At this moment, a rough figure wearing a black hat approached Zong Ming. He carried Zong Ming on his shoulder and left quickly. Xinghe Technology. Yu Tian was researching the golden jade needle when Chu Qing sent him a message. ¡°Brother, go and get some cool clothes. Go to a charity party tonight. I still have to work overtime today. Go on my behalf!¡± Chu Qings intention was to let Yu Tian expand his social circle and get to know more people. It would be beneficial to his future. Yu Tian was not willing to go. Socializing was the most annoying thing. However, since Chu Qing had already spoken, Yu Tian could only reluctantly agree. 8 pm, the Regal Hotel near the sea. The lights were flickering, and the singing and dancing were ongoing. The bigwigs of the upper-class society had gathered here. Countless rich, handsome men and beautiful women entered Regal Hall, which could accommodate 1,000 people at the same time. Hundreds of beautiful women in Cheongsam stood on both sides with smiles on their faces, providing the best service to the guests who came. There were even many celebrities and socialites who shuttled through the crowd. Regardless of whether they knew each other or not, they would be familiar with each other after a few drinks. Yu Tian arrived at the entrance of the venue. Two security guards in suits asked with a smile, ¡°May I know your name, sir?¡± ¡°Yu Tim!¡± One of the security guards immediately scrolled through the tablet for a long time, but he could not find Yu Tian¡¯s name. He could not help but ask doubtfully, ¡°Your name is Yu Tian, right? I¡¯m sorry, your name isn¡¯t on the list of guests. We can¡¯t let you in!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste time with them. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Chu Qing. I think you should have Chu Qing¡¯s name, right?¡± The security guard chuckled. ¡®I Of course, we have Miss Chu¡¯s name, but we don¡¯t have your name. So, we don¡¯t care if you¡¯re here on behalf of Miss Chu. We can¡¯t let you in. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡± Yu Tian was not happy to hear this. Why would he make things difficult for you? Did he hit him or scold him? Yu Tian wanted to say something to refute him, but a woman behind him said in a strange tone, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that President Yu? Why, do you have such a good relationship with the gatekeeper?¡± He turned around and saw that the person who spoke was that woman from Aster Technology, Huo Nianyue. Yu Tian did not bother anyone else when he saw her. She was not beautiful enough to wear a diamond necklace or an evening dress. He could not be bothered with this woman and casually retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you. You don¡¯t reject anyone who comes. No wonder you look like a pit. No matter where you go, you¡¯ll end up in a pit!¡± Huo Nianyue frowned. This guy¡¯s words were quite powerful. She sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m a pit, but I can enter the venue. You can only let the security guards stop you here. Now, please move aside. I¡¯m about to enter!¡± ¡®You want me to move aside? Do you have the ability to do that?¡¯ Yu Tian stood still. Huo Nianyue took a step forward and stepped back. When she saw Yu Tian¡¯s cold and arrogant gaze, she gritted her teeth and still walked around him. He had just sent this woman away when another acquaintance came.. Chapter 109 Today was really not bad. He had just gotten into a spark with Huo Nianyue when Shao Mingzun and his son, Shao Tian, also came. When Shao Tian saw Yu Tian, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Ever since his nose was smashed by Yu Tian, he could not even speak properly. He could only bid farewell to the KTV. Otherwise, when he sang, others would say that he was killing pigs. However, Shao Mingzun¡¯s expression did not change as he cupped his fists. He said with a fake smile, ¡°President Yu, how have you been? Didn¡¯t that lass Qing come? Recently, that lass has forgotten about me, this old fart. She didn¡¯t even come to have tea with me!¡± Yu Tian sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°Your leg isn¡¯t bad, huh? When are you planning to cripple that leg? I think today¡¯s isn¡¯t bad. Why don¡¯t you cripple it?¡± The killing intent that came out of his words stunned Shao Mingzun. How could Yu Tian¡¯s killing intent be so strong now? It had really been a day since they last met. He had a whole new level of respect for him. The old man laughed along and said coldly, ¡°Today is the charity banquet. If you feel that there¡¯s a fire that can¡¯t be vented, you can donate more money to the poor!¡± ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the charity banquet, would you still be standing here?¡¯ Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and waved his hand, telling them to scram. Shao Mingzun snorted coldly and limped into the venue with a look of disdain on his face. Yu Tian turned his head and someone spoke behind him. ¡°Brother Yu, so you¡¯re here too?¡± He turned his head and saw that it was an old friend with a flirtatious woman. His face was full of pride. Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Who the f*ck is your brother? Can you not flatter yourself? Look at how old you are. Are you embarrassed to ask me to call you brother?¡± The old man was not angry. He blinked his one-eyed dragon and said with a smile, ¡°I still have to thank you for throwing Zong Ming at my door. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to participate in this charity party. ¡°Now, I¡¯m also a billionaire in Linhai, with a net worth of more than a billion yuan. In the future, when you see me, you have to call me brother. Later, I¡¯ll drink with you!¡± What nonsense was there to talk to him? Yu Tian did not say a word. He raised his leg and kicked. The old man raised his hand to block. He took two steps back and stood steadily. Yu Tian was shocked. The old man¡¯s kung fu had improved. It turned out that he could block his kick easily. The old man patted the dust off his arm and said proudly, ¡°Your temper is still as bad as ever. Today is the charity banquet, and all the people here are civilized. I won¡¯t fight with you. Do you understand? ¡°I¡¯ll go in for a drink first and get to know some rich people. In the future, my business will be bigger. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level today!¡± With that, the old man laughed maniacally and pulled the woman into the venue. Yu Tian snorted coldly and thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ll see how your business will continue.¡¯ At this moment, Du Mingzhe also came with a little woman. When he saw the angry Yu Tian, he was so scared that his legs went soft. After the last press conference, Lei Yi was furious and scolded himself. Either he could start promoting the five-dimensional code within two months, or he could get Yu Tian¡¯s six-dimensional code technology. The last choice was to die if he could not get anything. Yu Tian looked at Du Mingzhe and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, or you¡¯ll get beaten up. Get lost!¡± Du Mingzhe braced himself, adjusted his glasses, and hurriedly walked into the venue with his head lowered. The corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth curved. So many people had come today. At this time, the two security guards finally recovered from their shock. They wiped their cold sweat with the tablet in their hands, they said humbly, ¡°Mr. Yu, you don¡¯t need an invitation. You can enter as you please. It was our mistake before. Sorry, please go in!¡± Yu Tian blinked his eyes. Why did these two security guards look like they were sick? Looking at Yu Tian¡¯s back view as he entered the venue, the two security guards wiped the cold sweat off their faces and comforted each other. ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t say anything out of turn. It¡¯s impossible for this macho man to be angry with us!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about so many rich people. He even almost kicked that one-eyed man. Can the two of us be his match? It¡¯s better not to provoke him!¡± Yu Tian took a glass of wine and found a corner to sit down. No one paid any attention to him. Anyway, no one paid any attention to him, including Huo Nianyue and the other enemies. They were all focused on developing their own businesses and despising him at the same time. Huo Nianyue, in particular, started introducing Yu Tian to people before she could even finish two sentences. ¡°Look at the man in the corner over there. His name is Yu Tian. He¡¯s a man who lives off his wife. He once wanted to be my boss, but I rejected him. This b*stard even stole my company¡¯s technology. He¡¯s so indecent!¡± Those who had heard of Yu Tian did not think so, but those who had not heard of Yu Tian took it seriously. Everyone started discussing. ¡°So he¡¯s Chu Qing¡¯s boy toy. No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. What¡¯s so great about a gigolo?¡± ¡°He has his own way of living. We all rely on our own abilities to make a living. He relies on women. He¡¯s not on the same team as us. Let¡¯s ignore him!¡± ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. Chu Qing has taken a fancy to this kind of person. Isn¡¯t she a little desperate?¡± The old man and Shao Mingzun had a good eye for each other. The two of them even drank two glasses of wine. The old man¡¯s words were slang. ¡°The Black Gate has planted a flag for me. I have to hang this lantern for you. It¡¯s everywhere. It¡¯s red all the way. Hang the gate on your good side!¡± Shao Mingzun cupped his fists. He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all burning incense under the ancestral master¡¯s table. We can¡¯t get angry by kowtowing to two gates at once. Moreover, we all want to light a lantern like Yu Tian. I have the base fire. Let¡¯s see if you can burn the incense of the sub-gate.¡± The old man looked at Yu Tian coldly and said fiercely, ¡°With the South Water Gate following us into the river, this fish will definitely stomp him to death. I¡¯ll float him to the bottom. Now that my pocket is open, I¡¯m just waiting for this fish to crawl into it!¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s great! Haha!¡± Shao Mingzun laughed out loud. Those who did not know would have thought that he was engaged to that one-eyed man. At this moment, the charity banquet officially began. According to the rules, the staff had to rearrange the chairs according to the number of people who came. The beautiful emcee in the cheongsam invited everyone to take their seats according to the guest list. Everyone took their seats one after another. When they arrived at Yu Tian¡¯s place, there were no more chairs. The manager of the charity banquet looked at the list again. The event was about to start, and the seats were not ready yet. He looked at Yu Tian and asked arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Do you have an invitation?¡± Before Yu Tian could say anything, Shao Tian shouted from the other side, ¡°He¡¯s nothing. He just sneaked in. Is there something wrong with your manager? We¡¯re all elites of the upper-class society here. Who does he think he is to sit with us?¡± Some of the meanest people who liked to put on airs also joined in the jeering. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s his status? Is he qualified to participate in this kind of banquet?¡± ¡°Hurry up and kick this trash out. Don¡¯t affect our mood!¡± ¡°Yeah, get him out of here. Is this where he can come?¡±. Chapter 110 The manager could no longer remain calm. The banquet was about to begin. Even though the host was already on stage, he was still wasting his time on this chair. His originally arrogant expression had now become extremely vile. He said in a tone that was close to scolding, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have an invitation, there¡¯s no seat for you here. Hurry up and scram. If you affect the beginning of the banquet, you won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. Did this manager feel that he was tired of living? At this moment, Huo Nianyue smiled with ill intentions. ¡°President Yu, I think you¡¯ve really wasted your time. Do you still think that you¡¯re in charge? Now, you don¡¯t even have a seat. It turns out that you only think that you¡¯re an elite. But in front of us real elites, you really don¡¯t even have a place to sit!¡± Waves of ridicule rose from the scene. Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and treated it as a beast calling out. Then, the manager stretched out his hand to push Yu Tian. He shouted angrily, ¡°Stop wasting time and get the hell out of here. Have I not given you enough face?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and gave a big slap. The manager hit his head horizontally against the wall, and his head was bleeding. Everyone was so shocked that they all shut their mouths. Yu Tian had attacked just like that. His aura was fierce, and he was too violent. What made them even more shocked was that Yu Tian obviously did not feel satisfied with just a slap. He grabbed the manager whose eyes were about to split open. With a jab, he flattened his nose and threw him into the crowd. The man landed on Shao Tian¡¯s body. He weighed more than 100 kilograms, and when it landed on Shao Tian¡¯s body, he felt that his bones had been shattered, and he let out a miserable cry on the spot. Shao Mingzun stood up angrily, pointed at Yu Tian, and cursed, ¡°Yu Tian, you dare to hit my son Under everyone¡¯s extremely shocked gazes, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I even dare to hit you. What does your son count for? Last time, I destroyed his nose. Today, I¡¯ll let him be like you and use crutches in the future!¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ Shao Mingzun felt as if a fish bone was stuck in his throat. His eyebrows and eyes exploded. He wished he could swallow Yu Tian alive. However, he also knew that he was no match for Yu Tian. If he were to play hardball now and anger Yu Tian, he would only be asking for trouble. A staff member hurriedly helped the absent-minded manager up. Shao Tian also groaned as he climbed up. He felt that he had lost face in front of others. No matter what, he had to fight for his face back. Moreover, he did not believe that Yu Tian would dare to touch him in front of so many people and his own father. Therefore, he cursed with a face full of disgust, ¡°Yu Tian, f*ck you! If you have the guts, fight me one-on-one. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Shao Mingzun wanted to bang his head on the ground when he heard this. How did he give birth to such a stupid son? Yu Tian had been waiting for such an opportunity. How could he not satisfy him? Needless to say, Yu Tian jumped in front of him like an arrow. He was like a wild beast, full of murderous intent. Shao Tian was so scared that he fell to the ground. Before Yu Tian could make a move, this good-for-nothing rolled and crawled away in a panic. He hit his head on the chair and his head was bleeding. The shock was nothing. Shao Mingzun felt that he had lost all his face. Why was he still sitting here? He suppressed the anger in his heart and got up to leave. Yu Tian chuckled. The moment Shao Mingzun turned around, Yu Tian went up and kicked Shao Mingzun¡¯s good leg. With a crisp crack, Shao Mingzun groaned and fell to the ground with a plop. Everyone¡¯s shocked eyes were about to explode. Shao Mingzun was an old man in Linhai. Yu Tian could kick him whenever he wanted. It was simply lawless. However, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that today is a good day. You just don¡¯t believe me. How do you feel now? I¡¯ll give you a good wheelchair later. How about an electric Shao Mingzun, who was lying on the ground, felt a piercing pain in his heart. He could not even speak. Yu Tian looked around and happened to see Du Mingzhe grimacing. ¡°Come over here!¡± Yu Tian pointed at Du Mingzhe and ordered. Du Mingzhe was so scared that he trembled. He braced himself and came closer. ¡°Send this old fellow to the hospital!¡± Yu Tian ordered, ¡°But if I know that he can still stand, I¡¯ll let you sit in the wheelchair!¡± There was no choice. Du Mingzhe gritted his teeth and helped Shao Mingzun up in front of everyone before he left the venue. Yu Tian then looked at the venue manager and said disdainfully, ¡°There are seats now. The banquet can begin!¡± The manager was almost in a vegetative state. What else could he say? He was carried away by the staff. Yu Tian sat down at Shao Mingzun¡¯s seat boldly. He did not put anyone in his eyes at all. Everyone also tried their best to stay away from him. Behind the crowd, Huo Nianyue and the old man glared at the back of his head. Yu Tian¡¯s domineering performance stunned the entire venue. They originally wanted to humiliate him, but now, they could not say a word. The charity banquet officially began. First, there was the song, then the dance, and finally, the main event, the charity auction. The items were nothing much. They were all ordinary antiques or jewelry. Everyone followed the bids, and the highest bidder also got the item. Yu Tian was watching the entire time and did not bid at all. Even the old man bought two vases and spent more than a million. Seeing that the auction was about to end, the old man deliberately said loudly, ¡°This charity auction is really not bad. It can help the poor, and it can also help them accumulate virtue. However, some people came to watch the show and did not buy anything. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of sitting here? Brother Yu, do you think that¡¯s what I¡¯m saying?¡± Yu Tian slowly turned around and said disdainfully, ¡°Shao Mingzun¡¯s legs are crippled. Do you also want to be blind in both eyes? What nonsense are you spouting?¡± The old man laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m also considered a disabled person. I can even do my part for charity. You, the boss with a net worth of ten billion, are too stingy, aren¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t even give a single cent!¡± He was really hateful for saying so much nonsense. Did this trash think he was great just because he bought two vases? Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°So, why should I compete with a disabled person like you?¡± After saying that, Yu Tian slowly stood up and said in an extremely domineering manner, ¡°I, Yu Tian, will give you as much money as the charity banquet has raised today. Feel free to bid as much as you want. There¡¯s no need to save money for me!¡± Everyone was stunned. This was no longer something that could be described as pretentious. This was simply domineering. Today¡¯s auction had at least tens of millions, yet he actually did not want anything and directly donated the money. Among the people present, who could do it? Indeed, pretentious people had the capital. People like them were directly left behind by a few ranks. The host went crazy and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Everyone, our biggest philanthropist has been born today. He¡¯s this young and promising gentleman. Let us give him the warmest applause!¡± Some people who admired Yu Tian immediately clapped. In the end, the entire audience clapped as well. Even the old man and Huo Nianyue barely clapped a few times. Just then, a staff member suddenly rushed to the stage.. Chapter 111 The host was still in a daze when he was punched to the ground by the man who had rushed onto the stage. Amid the exclamations of the crowd, the man shouted fiercely, ¡°Listen up! We want all the money for today. We don¡¯t want to kill anyone, but if you resist, we¡¯ll burn this place down immediately. None of you will be able to leave this place alive!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a few staff members took the Molotov cocktails that they had prepared in advance and held them in their hands. They looked at the crowd with an evil expression, full of murderous intent. Except for Yu Tian, everyone was panicking and crying. As for Yu Tian, he calmly swept his gaze over. There were a total of ten bandits disguised as staff members. Each of them had two Molotov cocktails. If they lit them up, even if the hotel was not destroyed, a few people would die. Yu Tian looked at his old friend again. This one-eyed dragon had shifty eyes and eyebrows. He was sitting there sneakily. Was he not a little too calm? At this moment, the bandits on the stage rushed into the crowd and grabbed Huo Nianyue¡¯s hair, forcefully dragging her out of the crowd. Huo Nianyue struggled desperately. After suffering two big slaps, she finally calmed down in fear. The man deliberately looked at Yu Tian and then roared at Huo Nianyue, ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite good at acting? How dare you speak ill of my boss? I think you¡¯re tired of living, right? Now I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡± Huo Nianyue looked at Yu Tian fiercely and cursed, ¡°Yu Tian, so these people were arranged by you. You¡¯re really a shameless animal!¡± Yu Tian was very calm. These people were indeed arranged, but the one who arranged them must be an old friend. However, it was useless to explain now. They would naturally understand after dealing with this trash first. The man raised his hand and gave Huo Nianyue a big slap. He also tore off the diamond necklace on her neck and laughed mischievously. ¡®This necklace looks very valuable. I can give it to my wife. You¡¯re so rich. You definitely won¡¯t mind about this, right?¡± Huo Nianyue cared about this necklace the most. That was her identity. She struggled to snatch it but was knocked to the ground by the man¡¯s punch. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s just money. Why make such a big scene?¡¯ The man stood up and looked at Yu Tian fiercely. The old man behind the crowd also looked at Yu Tian. This was Chang Tianyou¡¯s plan. He was prepared to blame Yu Tian for this dirty work. Now, it was up to those guys holding the Molotov cocktails to see if they could withstand it. The man holding the necklace naturally knew his mission. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Boss, go ahead. We¡¯ll all listen to you!¡± Everyone looked at Yu Tian with disgust. They were already worth ten billion, yet they still wanted to snatch the money for charity? Did he have any humanity left? He was simply an animal. Huo Nianyue even despised Yu Tian. She looked at him coldly as if she was looking at the most damnable person in the world. Yu Tian laughed indifferently. He said disdainfully, ¡°Since you all listen to me so much, then come stand in front of me and let me cripple you next to me!¡± The man put the necklace into his pocket and said awkwardly, ¡°Boss, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you ask us to rob you? Did we do anything wrong? Why do you want to hit us?¡± Huo Nianyue cursed angrily. ¡°Yu Tian, stop acting. You arranged all this. Why are you still acting like a hypocrite? Aren¡¯t you just trying to rob me of my money? I¡¯ll give you my necklace. Now, you should take your men and get lost. Get as far away as possible!¡± Yu Tian was simply fed up with this woman¡¯s mouth. he shouted, ¡°Shut your mouth! I¡¯ve already tolerated you for a long time, you damn woman!¡± After being scolded, this woman became obedient. She snorted coldly and did not say anything. She was really despicable. Yu Tian glared at her coldly. Then, he said indifferently to the bandits, ¡°You guys are the same. How can you use such a low-level method? Did you guys not think about this before doing this wicked thing? This place is filled with the upper echelons of society, elites, and rich people. You guys stole our money. Will we let you guys off? ¡°What¡¯s in front of you is definitely a terrifying machine. If it works, will you be able to survive? At that time, there will be countless security guards, assassins, and people all over the world hunting you down. ¡°Each of you here will get a million, which is more than a hundred million. It¡¯s enough for countless people to hunt you down. First of all, I won¡¯t let you go, and the Chu family won¡¯t let you go either!¡± Under his analysis, the bandits looked at each other and wavered. Everyone was puzzled. It seemed like Yu Tian was not with them. However, most people thought that Yu Tian was just putting on an act and trying to clear his name. The old man felt that the situation was a little out of control. That guy¡¯s words had made these bandits waver. Once they betrayed him, the plan could not continue. They had to stop Yu Tian. Thinking of this, the old man stood up and said angrily, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t say such nice things. Do you think we¡¯ll let you off? They¡¯re just small fries under you. What¡¯s the point of us making things difficult for them? You have to give us an explanation!¡± The people who did not know what was going on all felt that it made sense and discussed it animatedly. ¡°It makes sense. Yu Tian is the most hateful person!¡± ¡°If I can get out of here alive, I¡¯ll definitely kill him!¡± ¡°Yu Tian, I have made a feud with you!¡± The bandits who were initially wavering regained their composure. In any case, they now thought that Yu Tian had instructed them to do it. They took the money and left. Yu Tian would take care of the rest. When the time came, they would take the money and go abroad to live the rest of their lives. Who would care? The man thought of this and laughed coldly. ¡°Boss, they are right. Since you have the guts to let us do it, now you want to throw us away. Are you still human? ¡°You were the one who promised us back then. When we got the money, you¡¯d take half and I¡¯d take half. Now you want all of it. How can you be so shameless?¡± Yu Tian felt that these people were extremely laughable. They were the ones acting, and their acting was not bad. He even clapped his hands and said disdainfully, ¡°Your acting is really not bad. You can get an Oscar now. Before you became a bandit, did you learn how to act? But you guys are so stupid. ¡°Your plan was indeed perfect. After getting the money, you can still throw dirty water at me. Who plans for you guys? However, none of this is important. Your plan is impossible to succeed because you¡¯ve neglected the most important point!¡± The scene became quiet in an instant. Even Huo Nianyue and the old man looked at Yu Tian in confusion. The man who was still holding the necklace was even more surprised.. Chapter 112 Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°The most important point that you have neglected is that I have money, and I have a lot of money. Do you think that my net worth of ten billion is just for show? ¡°Now, I have decided to take one billion in front of everyone to buy your lives. Apart from that, I¡¯ll pay for all of your losses tonight. I¡¯ll pay for all of today¡¯s charitable donations by five times!¡± Amid everyone¡¯s shock, Yu Tian said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°Apart from that, I¡¯ll take out two billion. Listen up, everyone. Whoever helps me dig out the boss behind these animals will get the two billion!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± The crowd exploded. Now, no one doubted Yu Tian. Instead, they were all thinking about who was the boss of those b*stards. He casually took out a few billion just to find the mastermind behind the bandits. If he did not have the confidence, how could he do that? Yu Tian was not short of money at all. Therefore, there was no reason to steal a few tens of millions. Huo Nianyue¡¯s face was full of shock. Just how rich was this guy? He did not even blink a few billion. Could it be that the people of the Chu family supported him that much? The old man could not sit still anymore. The trash who were holding the Molotov cocktails were now drenched in sweat. Two of them were so scared that their faces had turned pale. They absolutely could not let them be afraid of Yu Tian. At the thought of this, the one-eyed man snorted coldly and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I suspect that he¡¯s a sugar daddy. Can he afford to fork out so much money? He just wants us to believe that he has nothing to do with these people. ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re being too unreasonable. If you anger these people, how many people will die if they start a fire? Can you bear the responsibility?¡± The most hateful person was this one-eyed man. Yu Tian now regretted showing mercy to him back then. However, there were people who really believed this fellow¡¯s words, especially those bandits. Before Yu Tian could say anything, the man in the lead snatched a Molotov cocktail and said excitedly, ¡°All of you are courting death. We all have rotten lives. VVhat do we care? Now, everyone will die together. Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± He was about to light the Molotov cocktail as he spoke, scaring the crowd into a riot. A few of the cowards screamed in fear, ¡°Boss, if you want to die together, go look for Yu Tian. It has nothing to do with us!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the one who wants to kill you all. We don¡¯t have such thoughts!¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t act rashly, I guarantee that you will all live!¡± At this moment, no one believed the words of this bandit. The hand that was holding the lighter was trembling. It could ignite at any moment. However, at this moment, Yu Tian saw that the bandits had begun to panic. They looked left and right in fear. This was his chance. Yu Tian seized this opportunity. His figure moved. In the blink of an eye, he appeared to the side of the man and punched him in the neck. The man did not even groan and fell to the ground. The Molotov cocktail was also broken. Yu Tian lifted his nose and took a sniff. There was no smell. So, this bottle was filled with clean water. Yu Tian was even more satisfied this time. He rushed into the midst of the bandits and punched and kicked them. While everyone was still panicking, Yu Tian had already killed five or six bandits. The last few bandits turned around and wanted to run away. However, a few fatal sand beads flew out of nowhere and directly pierced through the necks of several bandits. Yu Tian suddenly turned his head to look at the old man. The one-eyed man¡¯s eyes flickered with an extremely proud expression. It was as if he was saying to Yu Tian, ¡®What can you do to me?¡¯ Yu Tian snorted coldly. Since he had already made a move today, he would round all of them up. Having made up his mind, Yu Tian strode toward the old man. However, the old man pushed the coquettish woman beside him toward Yu Tian. When Yu Tian dodged, the old man burrowed into the chaotic crowd and ran out of the venue. At this time, a large number of security guards rushed in and pressed the surviving bandit to the ground. Yu Tian directly grabbed the bandit leader and angrily asked, ¡°Who instructed you to come? If you don¡¯t want to die, then tell me!¡± The security guard wanted to stop Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian¡¯s aura exploded. He turned his head and roared, ¡°Get lost!¡± The security guard was so scared that his neck shrank and he took a few steps back. The bandit leader tilted his neck and said with fear in his eyes, ¡°Chang Tianyou asked us to pour dirty water at you. We¡¯re just small fries. Please let us go!¡± ¡°Chang Tianyou returned to Linhai?¡± Yu Tian followed up and asked. ¡°We were all hired by him. We really don¡¯t know anything else!¡± the man said as if he was crying. Yu Tian slammed him heavily onto the ground. This trash was actually still in Linhai. ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll die this time.¡¯ At this time, a middle-aged man, the organizer of the charity banquet, came up to Yu Tian with a nervous expression. He said guiltily, ¡°Boss Yu, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Yu Tian turned his head and saw that the person was in his forties. He was tall and thin with thick eyebrows and big eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yu Tian asked immediately. ¡°I¡¯m the General Manager of the Sunshine Charity Organization. My name is Cao Qihan. Miss Chu Qing has already told us about your identity. I didn¡¯t expect these people to dare rob the charity banquet. Damn it!¡± Cao Qihan glared at the bandit leader with a face full of disgust. Yu Tian did not care who he was. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that for all the charity donations today, I¡¯ll pay five times more of the amount. At the same time, spread the word that I¡¯ll pay two billion to buy Chang Tianyou¡¯s life. Can you do that?¡± Cao Qihan was stunned at first. Chu Qing said that Yu Tian was very domineering. He was indeed extraordinary. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°No problem. I can help you settle it. I also have to thank you for your generosity on behalf of the poor!¡± Yu Tian did not say another word and turned to leave. Cao Qihan looked around behind him and immediately took out his phone to call a mysterious person. After the call was connected, he said casually, ¡°Find someone called Chang Tianyou and someone nicknamed Old Man. Someone offered two billion to buy their lives. You can ask Old Man Wu and the others to do it. If we can get this money, we can build many homes for the elderly. This is good karma!¡± The person on the phone laughed and said, ¡°Old Cao, you¡¯re still the same. Don¡¯t tell me you still can¡¯t let that person go?¡± Cao Qihan helplessly smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It has been so many years. I still like to drink that kind of old soda and live in that kind of old courtyard. I¡¯m used to it. Don¡¯t try to persuade me. When we have time, let¡¯s visit the graves of our brothers!¡± Yu Tian did not know what kind of person Cao Qihan was, nor did he want to know. After this night, Yu Tian understood a principle. Some people deserved to die, so he had to let them die. In the future, he would never show mercy to these people. As soon as he walked out of the hotel, Huo Nianyue stepped forward in an imposing manner and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡±. Chapter 113 Yu Tian was not in the mood to deal with this woman. He turned around to leave. Huo Nianyue followed him closely as she said fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me my diamond necklace, I¡¯ll hold a press conference to reveal how you colluded with those bandits. I want to see if you still can face the people when the time comes.¡± Was this woman provoked?¡¯ Yu Tian slowly turned around and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re sick, go to the doctor. Don¡¯t waste your time with me. I don¡¯t have time to deal with a shrew like you. Whatever you want to do, just do it!¡± It was a waste of time to say one more word to this woman. Yu Tian dived into the Phantom and left. Huo Nianyue snorted angrily, ¡°Just you wait. I will not let you have it easy!¡± Just as Yu Tian was about to reach home, he suddenly received a text message. He opened it and saw only a few words. ¡°Chu Yue is in my hands. Wait for the order and don¡¯t act recklessly. I know the Chu family and your strength, so don¡¯t provoke me to act recklessly!¡± F*ck, who was so f*cking daring to kidnap Chu Yue? The person¡¯s phone number was already hidden, so it was impossible to call back. All Yu Tian could do now was wait. When Yu Tian arrived home, he did not tell Chu Qing and the others about this. He did not want them to worry. Yu Tian, who had been waiting for news all this time, finally received a text message at midnight. ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I want you to help me kill someone. Kill who? I¡¯ll let you know later. If you do it, Chu Yue will return safely. Otherwise, everything will turn to dust!¡± Yu Tian tried to reply with a few words. ¡°Who are you? Speak up!¡± However, he did not get any reply. Chu Yue was quite skilled, and she had undergone professional training. To be kidnapped like this, it must be the work of an expert. Moreover, this expert seemed to have known the Chu family and himself very well. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately called Du Tianci. An hour later, at exactly one o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, Du Tianci came to the company first. In his messy office, he finally found the software he needed. He turned around and waved the USB in his hand at Yu Tian. He smiled and said, ¡°I found it. If that guy is sending a message, I can immediately analyze his phone number. I can also find him using the computer!¡± Yu Tian smiled calmly and said, ¡°Very good. Let me know who is so bold to do that. I¡¯ll squeeze out his soul!¡± Du Tianci connected Yu Tian¡¯s phone to the computer. After the software was installed, he waited for the message to arrive. The message did not arrive until six o¡¯clock in the morning. Yu Tian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Chu Yue was in the hands of the mysterious person and could be hurt at any time. Just as the two of them were feeling anxious, their phone rang and a text message was sent. The software immediately analyzed it. Yu Tian looked at the content of the text message. ¡°The person I want you to kill is Huo Nianyue. Don¡¯t ask me why I want to kill her. In fact, you want her dead more than I do. As long as Huo Nianyue dies, Chu Yue can live. ¡°Stop asking that idiot beside you to analyze my number. You can¡¯t possibly know who I am. As long as you follow my orders, if I¡¯m happy and satisfied, you¡¯ll be able to see the living Chu Yue. ¡°If Huo Nianyue is still alive before noon, then I¡¯ll strip this cold beauty naked first. After having a good time, I¡¯ll kill her. I think it¡¯ll be great!¡± Seeing this, Yu Tian shook his head weakly. The other party had quite a thorough grasp of him, and Du Tianci¡¯s office must have been monitored by that guy. Du Tianci could not analyze the phone at all. He looked around carefully and found that the potted plant by the wall was particularly suspicious. He went over and found a camera. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. He said to the camera disdainfully, ¡°1 know you¡¯re watching. Listen to me carefully. I don¡¯t care who you are. Even if you¡¯re a god, I¡¯ll kill you one day!¡¯ The text message rang. Yu Tian looked down. ¡°I¡¯m telling you one last time. Chu Yue is in my hands. You have to listen to me now. If you don¡¯t want the Chu family to be humiliated, you have to do as I say. ¡°I especially like to see your expression. It¡¯s very interesting. You always use indifference to hide your nervousness. You must be very angry now, but I¡¯m very happy!¡¯ Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. He squeezed the camera with his fingers and crushed it into pieces. Du Tianci asked in a low voice, ¡°Old Yu, What now? Are you really going to kill someone?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°The person he wants to kill isn¡¯t Huo Nianyue, but me. He just wants to use this method to put me in a difficult position. The most important thing now is to find this person and save Chu Yue. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Huo Nianyue first. Don¡¯t be idle. See who has been to your office and see if there are any other hidden cameras!¡± Du Tianci nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it immediately. If you find that b*stard, give him a few kicks for me. It¡¯s too damn infuriating!¡± Yu Tian smiled faintly and turned to leave. Huo Nianyue lived on the 17th floor of a high-rise building. The security of the residential area would definitely not let him in, so Yu Tian jumped over the wall. He raised his head and looked at the tall building. If Yan Longwen had not said that she lived here, it would have been really difficult to find her. When he reached Huo Nianyue¡¯s door, he immediately pressed the doorbell. Huo Nianyue suddenly woke up. She opened the door mirror impatiently and looked outside, but there was no one there. ¡°Who¡¯s playing a prank on me? I hate it! There¡¯s such an uncultured person in such a high-class neighborhood!¡± She turned around and wanted to go back to sleep when the doorbell rang again. Huo Nianyue had had enough. She did not care if it was safe or not. She yanked open the door. She wanted to see who had such a weak hand. It was so early in the morning, and they were pressing the doorbell with all their might. When the door opened and Yu Tian appeared, Huo Nianyue¡¯s eyes widened. She was about to close the door. Yu Tian did not give her a chance. He rushed into the room and closed the door tightly. Huo Nianyue was terrified. She stepped back to look for a phone and shouted, ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯m going to call someone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you!¡± Yu Tian snorted. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Huo Nianyue was dumbfounded. She did not expect Yu Tian to dare to kill someone. Did he not want to live anymore? Why did he want to kill her? Yu Tian walked toward Huo Nianyue step by step, and the murderous intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Huo Nianyue¡¯s felt her soul left her body. She fell to the ground and begged while retreating, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t do anything reckless. If you give up now, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened. Please, don¡¯t do this!¡± Yu Tian did not listen to her at all. He grabbed her neck and exerted a little strength. Huo Nianyue rolled her eyes and lay on the ground motionlessly. At this moment, a phone message rang. ¡°See, I told you that you¡¯d do it. Your obedience allowed me to earn some money from the bet. I can eat something good later. But there seems to be some time before noon. Why don¡¯t you go and complete another mission? I¡¯ll inform you later!¡± Chapter 114 Yu Tian immediately sent a message to Du Tianci. ¡°How do I find those hidden cameras?¡± He received a reply very quickly. ¡°I sent a software to your email and installed it on your phone. Turn on your camera and scan the surroundings!¡± Yu Tian operated it well and turned on the camera. He walked around the room but did not find a single hidden camera. He immediately looked out of the window. There was another high-rise building about 200 meters away from the window. So, this beast was using binoculars to see from the other side. It was a good trick. Yu Tian snorted. Then he took out a golden needle and stabbed it into Huo Nianyue¡¯s neck, waking her up from the pain. When she opened her eyes, the woman shouted, ¡°Is this the underworld? I believe in Buddhism. I should go to heaven. I don¡¯t want to come here!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Tian snorted and said in disgust, ¡°As far as I know, you¡¯re still in this damn mortal world because I didn¡¯t kill you!¡± Huo Nianyue looked around and made sure that it was a familiar room. She immediately began to plead with Yu Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll agree to anything you say!¡± Yu Tian snorted and said, ¡°Then answer me. Who is it that made you go against me?¡± ¡°It was the higher-ups of Aster Headquarters!¡± Huo Nianyue said without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t know why they did that either. Not only did they not let me provide you with integrated module technology, but they also made me try my best to slander you. I only did it because I listened to their orders. It wasn¡¯t my original intention!¡± Yu Tian was puzzled. He had never provoked anyone from Aster Technology before. Were they crazy with their free time? Thinking of this, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t waste your time with me. I won¡¯t be so merciful next time!¡± Huo Nianyue hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I know, I know!¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment and then ordered, ¡°Stay at home for the next two days and don¡¯t go out. This is for your own good. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°I hear you. I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± Huo Nianyue kowtowed and promised. After Yu Tian left, the woman immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Bring people to my house to protect me immediately!¡± ¡°A reporter from the newspaper? I want to expose that Yu Tian from Xinghe Technology wants to kill me!¡± ¡°Hello, is that Mr. Wu? My sister was bullied by an animal. Yes, it¡¯s Yu Tian. He broke into my house and did something to me. He even wanted to kill me. When he left, he even threatened me not to tell anyone!¡± Yu Tian did not know how crazy this woman was at that moment. When he returned to the company and wanted to meet Du Tianci, he received an order message. ¡°Mr. Yu, I miss you so much after not seeing you for a while. Your new mission is here. I know that the Chu family had two cargo ships that have unloaded 170 million worth of goods in the past two days. They are all in warehouse five. ¡°Your mission is to burn warehouse five down. When I see the fire, I¡¯ll consider the next mission to make it easier for you. Remember, Chu Yue is in my hands. Don¡¯t play tricks with me. You have no chance of winning!¡± Yu Tian gritted his teeth. Warehouse five was Chu Qing¡¯s most important warehouse. She usually needed a password to enter it. The goods inside were all extremely expensive luxury goods. 170 million was nothing to Chu Qing. However, if these goods could not be delivered to the customers on time, the loss would be immeasurable. If he guessed correctly, this b*stard¡¯s people were definitely watching the warehouse. After thinking about it, Yu Tian still gave Chu Qing a call and gave her a simple explanation. Chu Qing, who was putting on her makeup, suddenly stood up and said angrily, ¡°Who has such guts? Does that b*stard want to die?¡± This was nonsense. Yu Tian did not want to hear it at all. Then, he said impatiently, ¡°My people are decoding the signal. We¡¯ll find that guy very soon, but I have to burn the warehouse now. You tell the people there to leave quickly. I don¡¯t want any casualties!¡± Chu Qing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Go ahead and burn it. I¡¯ll help you with the rest. Brother, you have to save Yueyue no matter what. It¡¯s up to you now!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian went to see Du Tianci. Du Tianci was so busy that he was sweating profusely. He was typing rapidly on the keyboard as he said nervously, ¡°President Yu, I know. You have to give me some time. He has encrypted the signal. I¡¯m communicating with an expert in decoding. I¡¯ll be able to crack it very soon!¡± Yu Tian nodded. Without saying anything else, he turned around and left. Du Tianci was also under a lot of pressure. It was better not to distract him. When he arrived at warehouse five, the people around him had already left. It was empty. Yu Tian opened the password door and walked into the warehouse. He picked up a Hermes bag, lit it, and threw it in the box. The flames burned and quickly dispersed. Yu Tian turned around and left the warehouse. When he looked back, there was already thick smoke billowing. The flames that shot up into the sky were like the flames of fury burning in his heart. A text message rang out. ¡°Mr. Yu, you¡¯re really an obedient dog. I was just joking. You really burned down the warehouse. 170 million. My god, you¡¯re really an animal. ¡°So, I have to give you an even more exciting mission. Now, my good dog, go back to your villa and wait for my orders!¡± Yu Tian immediately replied to him. ¡°We agreed that you would let Chu Yue go after burning the warehouse. Now That you¡¯ve gone back on your word, I doubt if Chu Yue is still alive. So, before I confirm that Chu Yue is still alive, I won¡¯t listen to you anymore!¡± This time, he actually received a reply. ¡°Chu Yue is definitely alive. Otherwise, how can I let you be my dog? Moreover, as long as Chu Yue is in my hands, you must continue to be my dog until I¡¯m happy and satisfied!¡± Yu Tian put away his phone hatefully and went straight back to the villa. Chu Qing, Chu Xin, and Chu Rou were all in a hurry. When they saw Yu Tian, they immediately asked anxiously, ¡°How is it?¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said coldly, ¡°That b*stard still wants to continue playing!¡± At this time, Chu Xin¡¯s phone rang. It was a video request from Chu Hui. After the call was connected, Chu Hui said expressionlessly, ¡°The higher-ups of the family have ordered that we must ensure the integrity of the 108 sisters. We must not lose anyone. Otherwise, the family will suffer a fatal blow. ¡°I¡¯ve already activated the mercenaries. They¡¯ll arrive at Linhai at noon and will be under Yu Tian¡¯s full command. I don¡¯t care even if the entire Linhai is destroyed. I must save Chu Yue!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Sister Hui, calm down. The person who kidnapped Chu Yue wants to play with me so I¡¯ll play with him. I don¡¯t need any mercenaries. I¡¯m enough by myself!¡± Although Yu Tian was capable, Chu Hui did not want any mishaps to happen. It was crucial that the 108 sisters did not lose a single one. She said slowly, ¡°Brother, I know that you¡¯re capable of doing this, but now that we¡¯re in such a passive position, everyone needs to calm down and look at the big picture!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll do this myself. You guys don¡¯t have to act. If I can¡¯t save Chu Yue, I, Yu Tian, will change my name backward!¡± Chapter 115 Chu Hui was silent for a moment. Since Yu Tian had already decided to save Chu Yue, she could not object. She could only remind him with concern, ¡°The other party doesn¡¯t even put the Chu family in their eyes. In my opinion, they are also going against you intending to die. ¡°Therefore, you must be careful. You must¡¯ve 108 sisters, and you mustn¡¯t have any accidents. You can freely mobilize all the security of the Tianhai Group. I wish you good luck!¡± After hanging up the video, Yu Tian¡¯s text message rang. Everyone gathered around. The text message read, ¡°I¡¯ve considered an even more interesting game. The Chu family is invincible in Linhai. Then, let the old man take over the President of Tianhai Group. You have to personally invite the old man and satisfy all his conditions. ¡°Remember that Chu Yue is in my hands. You don¡¯t have any choice. After the old man takes over Tianhai Group, you have to hold a press conference. After that, I¡¯ll consider giving you an even more interesting mission!¡± Chu Qing gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°This is simply too much. Who does this old man think he is? If I give him Tianhai Group, would he dare to take it?¡± Yu Tian laughed bitterly and said slowly, ¡°He¡¯d dare to take it. Now, I know who the person who kidnapped Chu Yue is. This person is called Chang Tianyou. He¡¯s the old man¡¯s best friend!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and was about to leave. Chu Xin hurriedly stopped him and said solemnly, ¡°Yu Tian, what do you plan to do? We can¡¯t even sit here. What do you need us to do?¡± He thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°Cook dinner at home. Wait for Chu Yue and me to come back for dinner!¡± Yu Tian already had an idea in his mind. He would definitely save Chu Yue. Chu Qing and the others looked at each other. Yu Tian¡¯s confidence made them both admire and worry. The 108 sisters were the foundation to maintain the status of the Chu family. Without one, the Chu family would completely collapse and might even be wiped out. Now was also the time to test Yu Tian. What they could do was pray that Yu Tian could save Chu Yue. At the entrance of the old man¡¯s entertainment company, the security guard expressionlessly blocked Yu Tian¡¯s entry. Yu Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly kicked the security guard, sending him flying more than five meters away and causing him to go into shock on the spot. Upon entering the company, Ah Fa led a dozen of his senior and junior brothers and surrounded Yu Tian in the hall. Ah Fa, a sissy, pointed at Yu Tian and snickered, ¡°President Yu, you¡¯re a rare guest. What do you have to say for coming to our entertainment company?¡± The moment Yu Tian saw this sissy, he got angry and snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you today. Ask the old man to come out and see me!¡± ¡°Who wants to see me?¡± The old man in a suit and tie bared his teeth as he approached. He put on a fake smile and said with excitement in his eyes, ¡°So, it¡¯s President Yu. What brings you here? Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± Yu Tian did not waste any time and said straightforwardly, ¡°Nothing. I have a gift for you. The position of the president of the Tianhai Group. You kidnapped Chu Yue and made such a big turn. Isn¡¯t that the reason?¡± The old man¡¯s one eye rolled around, and his excited expression was as if he was about to ascend to immortality. Unexpectedly, Chang Tianyou¡¯s plan was successful. Yu Tian was really going all out for a woman. Chang Tianyou had said long ago that if Yu Tian wanted to protect his position in the Chu family, he had to work hard to serve the Chu family. If anything happened to those women from the Chu family, he would not be able to bear the consequences. Thinking of this, the old man smiled smugly. He looked at Yu Tian arrogantly and said excitedly, ¡°Are you begging me, or are you here to discuss with me? If you¡¯re begging me, you have to kneel and kowtow!¡± Ah Fa and the others became spirited and shouted, ¡°Good-for-nothing, hurry up! Kneel and kowtow to my master!¡± ¡°Yu Tian, aren¡¯t you quite good at fighting? So, you¡¯re also a coward!¡± ¡°Crawl under me. I¡¯ll treat you as a good-for-nothing like a dog!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s expression did not change as he chuckled. ¡°If you want me to kneel, can you bear it? Tell me your conditions. I want to see how big your one-eyed man¡¯s goal is.¡± The old man did not want to argue about whether he should kneel or not. The plan was the most important. He put away his smile and said as if it was a matter of course, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to be the president of the Tianhai Group. I have three conditions. ¡°First, all the funds of the Tianhai Group must be transferred to me. Then, you have to hold a press conference and say that I bought the Tianhai Group. Finally, let Chu Qing be my personal secretary for a month. ¡°If you fulfill my conditions, I¡¯ll become the president of the Tianhai Group!¡± Yu Tian really wanted to slap him to death. Looking at the way he shook his head, it was as if he was eager to die. Now, he had no choice but to endure it. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Alright, I can accept all these conditions. Now, go to the Tianhai Group and take over!¡± The old man chuckled. In any case, Yu Tian and the Chu family had no choice now. He could make any request he wanted. Hence, the one-eyed man said shamelessly, ¡°If you say so, then I¡¯ll go. First, get Chu Qing to come over and have lunch with me. I¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯m satisfied!¡± Even Yu Tian felt that it was laughable. If Chu Qing were to have lunch with him, Chu Qing would probably be disgusted to the point of fasting for the rest of her life. However, he had to calm down the old man first. He was the key person to saving Chu Yue. Yu Tian took out his phone and was about to call Chu Yue when an unknown number followed. Who was this? Yu Tian was not in the mood to take calls from strangers, but what if it had something to do with Chu Yue? In the end, Yu Tian still picked up the call. The other party smiled and said, ¡°President Yu, I¡¯m Cao Qihan, the manager of the Sunshine Charity Organization!¡± Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°Manager Cao, I don¡¯t have time now. I¡¯ll call you later!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian was about to hang up the phone, but Cao Qihan quickly said, ¡°President Yu, I have some clues about the one billion project you mentioned yesterday. My people have found that person called Chang Tianyou. ¡°He seems to have kidnapped a woman and is hiding in a mountain village in the suburbs. My people are waiting for your orders. With just a word from you, they can take him down immediately!¡± Yu Tian held back his laughter and turned to look at his old friend. That guy was discussing something with Ah Fa and the others. He was so happy that his mouth could not close. He whispered to Cao Qihan, ¡°Take him down and ensure the woman¡¯s safety!¡± Cao Qihan said very casually, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll report to you in two minutes!¡± After the call was hung up, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Qing. This time, he did not have to speak in a low voice. Instead, he said loudly, ¡°Sister Qing, you have to come over. The new president wants you to be his secretary for a month!¡± Chu Qing said angrily, ¡°Keep dreaming! I¡¯ll go over right now. I want to see how confident he is.¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Then you can come over. I¡¯ve already prepared everything here. After that, you can tell him that we can go home and eat. Prepare more food and fill up the table!¡±. Chapter 116 Chu Qing understood as soon as she heard it. Yu Tian had already found Chu Yue. Now, she needed to bring more people to surround that entertainment company. Chu Qing immediately called Sun Chen. After the call was connected, Chu Qing ordered domineeringly, ¡°Immediately bring Tianhai Group, including the security of the branch company, to Baozi Entertainment and surround them!¡± When Sun Chen heard that this was a big move, he hurriedly agreed, ¡°Understood, Director Chu. I¡¯ll immediately bring people over!¡± On the entertainment company¡¯s side. The old man laughed disdainfully, ¡°You actually have the mood to eat and drink now? Yu Tian, are you afraid that you won¡¯t have the chance to eat in the future and want to eat your fill in one go?¡± Yu Tian pursed his lips and nodded with a serious expression. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. There really won¡¯t be anything to eat in the future, so I really want to eat my fill today!¡± The one-eyed man said disdainfully, ¡°But now, I don¡¯t want you to eat anymore. I¡¯ll give you an additional condition. Later, I¡¯ll go to Chu Qing¡¯s house to eat. You can just watch from the side!¡± Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and then sat down on the couch in the hall, quietly waiting to watch a good show. At the same time, in the villa in the suburbs. Cao Qihan¡¯s dozen or so men silently approached Chang Tianyou¡¯s room. Their movements and gestures were extremely professional. A young man in his twenties, who was smart, nodded at a middle-aged man and said in a low voice, ¡°Lao Wu and everyone, get into position!¡± Lao Wu nodded with a smile and immediately clenched his fists. The young man immediately took out a homemade smoke bomb and chuckled. He kicked open the door and threw the smoke bomb into the room. With a muffled bang, the smoke bomb exploded. The smoke bomb, which was mixed with chili powder and alcohol, instantly spread into the room under the explosion of the firecrackers. Chang Tianyou, who was in the room, was completely unprepared. His eyes were red and swollen from the smoke, and tears were streaming down his face. He covered his nose and rushed out of the door. However, just as he reached the door, Lao Wu kicked the blind Chang Tianyou to the ground. The boys went up and pinned him down. Wearing gas masks, Lao Wu and the others rushed into the room. Chang Tianyou¡¯s two men were knocked unconscious before they could even groan. Lao Wu followed them to Chu Yue and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Chu Yue!¡± she closed her eyes and said coldly. That was right. This was the person Yu Tian wanted to save. Lao Wu confirmed Chu Yue¡¯s identity and immediately cut the rope with a dagger to help her out of the house. Chu Yue was also covered in tears from the smoke bomb. She could not see anything and did not know who saved her. In any case, she was saved now. Lao Wu immediately called Cao Qihan and said with a smile, ¡°Old Buddy, the mission is completed. The hostage is rescued!¡± Cao Qihan laughed heartily and said, ¡°Lao Wu, your skills aren¡¯t bad. Immediately bring her to Baozi Entertainment. Someone will pick you up!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lao Wu immediately made the arrangements. On the entertainment company¡¯s side, Sun Chen brought over a thousand security guards and surrounded the entertainment company. At this time, Chu Qing also walked into the hall. The old man had no idea what was happening outside. When he saw Chu Qing, he smiled lewdly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Chu Qing? No wonder she¡¯s known as the top sister of Linhai Group. She¡¯s really amazing. I¡¯m happy with you as my personal secretary!¡± Chu Qing almost vomited when she saw his face. She glared at him coldly and turned her head to ask, ¡°Little Brother, has Yueyue been rescued?¡± Yu Tian nodded with a smile and said, ¡°She¡¯s been rescued. Even Chang Tianyou has been taken down. This piece of trash is hiding in a mountain villa in the suburbs and happened to be seen by my people. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡± The old man heard their conversation clearly and his face instantly turned cold. Was what they said true or false? Chang Tianyou was hiding in such a secret place. How could he be discovered? Yu Tian must be lying. The old man refused to believe anything Yu Tian said and took out his phone to call Chang Tianyou. The call went through, but the person who spoke was not Chang Tianyou, but Chu Yue. She said coldly, ¡°You must be the old man. You¡¯d better live long enough for me to see you. Chang Tianyou is already dead, and you¡¯re next!¡± The old man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were squeezed together, and bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his neck. What Yu Tian said was true. The plan had failed. Yu Tian saw his explosive expression and felt a burst of joy in his heart. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°One-eyed dragon, weren¡¯t you arrogant before? Why aren¡¯t you acting now? Have you been slapped in the face?¡± The old man gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He said ferociously, ¡°Yu Tian, you haven¡¯t won yet. Today, I¡¯ll give you face. Next time, I¡¯ll let you die without a burial ground!¡± After he said that, he ordered Ah Fa and the others to attack Yu Tian. Yu Tian only smiled faintly. He punched and kicked, clashing with Ah Fa and the others. The old man took the opportunity to jump out of the window and leave. When he opened the window and saw Yu Tian¡¯s men, his heart suddenly trembled. It was full of people outside. Sun Chen looked at him with disdain and scolded, ¡°One-eyed man, come on. Let¡¯s see if you can get away from here alive.¡± The old man did not say anything. He turned around and ran to the other side. In the hall, Ah Fa and the others had long been trampled under Yu Tian¡¯s feet. The old man knew that he was not a match for Yu Tian at the moment. He turned around and ran to the roof. Yu Tian ordered his men to capture Ah Fa and the others. He took a step forward and chased after them to the roof. The old man came to the edge of the roof. There was no way out. Yu Tian looked at him with contempt and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you want to jump off a building? Tianhai Group is still waiting for you to become the CEO. Chu Qing is also prepared to be your personal secretary. Are you willing to jump off a building? Why don¡¯t I give you a hand?¡± Looking at the ground high up in the sky behind him, the old man was also afraid in his heart, but he said fiercely, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t go too far. If you have the guts, let¡¯s go down there and have a one-on-one fight!¡± What was the old man thinking? Who the hell wanted to have a one-on-one fight with him? Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy to have a one-on-one fight with me? Cut the crap. Are you going to jump or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Since he was going to die anyway, the old man steeled his heart and raised his fist to attack Yu Tian with a ferocious look on his face. Yu Tian could guess his movement even with his eyes closed. In less than two moves, Yu Tian kicked the old man in the lower abdomen and sent him rolling more than five meters away. He wanted to throw knives but Yu Tian did not give him the chance at all. He rushed to the front and chopped down with his palm. The old man wanted to block, but Yu Tian grabbed his shoulders. He twisted his hands and pulled hard. He forcefully pulled off the one-eyed man¡¯s arms. ¡°Ahhh, my arms!¡± The old man screamed and rolled on the ground like a maggot. Blood flowed like a river.. Chapter 117 Yu Tian did not want to take the old man¡¯s life. That would be too easy on him. ¡®Let him become a cripple. Don¡¯t even think about showing off in this life. That would be the best punishment.¡¯ Yu Tian continued to cripple his legs. The old man completely broke down. His liver and gallbladder were torn apart. He wailed, ¡°Yu Tian, that¡¯s enough. Stop! I admit defeat. Please spare my dog life. I beg you!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Your life means nothing to me. Get out of Linhai. If I see you again, I¡¯ll smash you to pieces!¡± The old man nodded desperately, afraid that Yu Tian would change his mind. Back in the hall, Chu Qing asked with concern, ¡°Did you kill anyone?¡± ¡°I want to. It¡¯s not interesting to have an old one-eyed man. I¡¯ll just cripple him. As for that Chang Tianyou, I don¡¯t intend to let him live!¡± Yu Tian said coldly. ¡°Oh right, Yueyue called. They¡¯re all waiting for you at the villa. Let¡¯s go over now!¡± Chu Yue planned to follow Yu Tian. This way, she could still control him and not let him kill the old man. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over. Tell the people outside to disperse!¡± Chu Qing immediately nodded to Sun Chen. The latter understood and immediately called his subordinates to do what they were supposed to do. Half an hour later, at the villa in the suburbs. Chang Tianyou was tied up and thrown into a small courtyard. Lao Wu had his men keep watch on him until Yu Tian and Chu Qing walked into the small courtyard. Yu Tian did not even look at Chang Tianyou. Instead, he looked at Chu Yue with concern and asked, ¡°Are you hurt? Why are you so careless?¡± Chu Yue sneered and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you really think that they can do anything to me? If I don¡¯t cooperate, how can I drag Chang Tianyou out?¡± It sounded as if it was true. However, Yu Tian also pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case? If I had told you earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let anyone come to save you. You even gave them a favor. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± Chu Qing smiled and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s not injured. Now let¡¯s see how to deal with that b*stard!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± Yu Tian smiled and said. Even if Chang Tianyou had three heads and six arms, he would not be able to leave this place. He could do whatever he wanted. He had to thank Lao Wu and the others first. This time, they had helped him a lot. Moreover, Yu Tian saw that Lao Wu was a person with a dignified appearance, clear eyes, and a tall and straight body. He especially admired him. Yu Tian stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your help this time. Old Cao told me to call you Lao Wu. I¡¯m still young, so I¡¯ll just call you Fifth Brother. I won¡¯t even mention the word ¡®thank you¡¯. From now on, we¡¯re all on the same side. Let¡¯s cross mountains and seas together!¡± Lao Wu had heard of Yu Tian before. He had originally thought that Yu Tian was a rich young master who could pretend to be rich. However, these words sounded very good. Moreover, Lao Wu looked at Yu Tian. He had delicate features and a talented appearance. Although he was indifferent, he was domineering. His heart was filled with admiration. Lao Wu cupped his fists and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no need to mention it!¡± Chu Yue suddenly said coldly, ¡°Yu Tian, they are all soldiers!¡± Yu Tian was slightly surprised. No wonder their equipment was so professional. Other than weapons, they had everything. Lao Wu laughed and said, ¡°Now we¡¯re all ordinary people who have been demobilized. We only want to use what we¡¯ve learned and make some useful contributions. It¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian turned around and came in front of Chang Tianyou. Chang Tianyou¡¯s eyes were still swollen, but he could see Yu Tian¡¯s smug expression. He gritted his teeth and looked helpless and unconvinced. He even pretended to say, ¡°Yu Tian, I¡¯m not convinced by you. We¡¯ve fought for so long, but you¡¯ve never beaten me. Even now, I still despise you!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Then why am I standing here while you¡¯re tied up, looking at you like I¡¯m looking at a dog? Don¡¯t you want to play? Why can¡¯t you play anymore?¡± Chang Tianyou snorted coldly and said indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. If you have the guts, kill me now. As long as you let me live, I¡¯ll fight you to the end!¡± He was still so unyielding that it made Yu Tian laugh. ¡°Whether I kill you or not has nothing to do with the guts. It depends on my mood. You¡¯ve played with me for so long. This isn¡¯t fair. Men, untie his rope!¡± The young man stepped forward and used a dagger to cut the rope. Chang Tianyou struggled to get up, rubbed his arm, and said arrogantly, ¡°What do you want to play? I¡¯ll accompany you!¡± Yu Tian picked up the small drone that the young man was playing with, chuckled, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. You can run as much as you want now. I¡¯ll start chasing you in five minutes. Every time I catch up to you, I¡¯ll take something from you. ¡°Start running now. Go, go, go!¡± Chang Tianyou¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. He could run far away in five minutes. How could you catch up to me? He smiled confidently and said, ¡°Yu Tian, this is what you want to play with me. Don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t give you face!¡± Yu Tian could not be bothered to waste his breath on this trash. He waved his hand and told him to run quickly. Chang Tianyou snorted coldly and even warmed up first. He jumped around and pretended to be better. ¡°I¡¯ve participated in a marathon and I¡¯m an expert in the long jump. Yu Tian, today I¡¯ll show you my leg skills!¡± After saying that, Chang Tianyou took a deep breath and started running. His speed was indeed not slow. Yu Tian smiled calmly. On the other side, Lao Wu smiled at the young man and said, ¡°Xiao Han, let your eyes fly into the sky!¡± The drone followed him into the sky and soon discovered Chang Tianyou¡¯s figure. Chang Tianyou was running so fast that he was grimacing in pain. In five minutes, he had run nearly a kilometer. When the time was up, everyone wanted to ask Yu Tian if he wanted to chase after him, but they suddenly felt a black shadow shoot out like an arrow. Lao Wu and the others were secretly shocked. What a fast speed! They did not expect Yu Tian to be an expert. With just this speed, no one could compare to him. On the other side, Chang Tianyou was running along a small road in the suburbs. As he ran, he turned his head and looked back. He even smiled smugly and said, ¡°You trash, you still want to compete with me in running?¡± This guy cursed before turning around and ramming his head into Yu Tian¡¯s rock-solid body. The impact caused Chang Tianyou¡¯s world to spin and he fell to the ground with a thud. Yu Tian looked at the time and sighed. ¡°One minute is still a little slow. Forget it, I¡¯ll take your ear first this time!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian stepped forward. With a swipe of his palm, a pillar of blood spurted out from the side of Chang Tianyou¡¯s face. ¡°Ah!¡± Chang Tianyou wailed in agony, rolling on the ground in pain. However, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Five minutes. Continue running, or I¡¯ll take your life right now!¡± Chang Tianyou was in so much pain that tears were coming out of his eyes. He hurriedly tore off his sleeves and wrapped them around his head. Then, he stood up and ran. As he ran, his wound was in excruciating pain, and blood dripped down. Chang Tianyou pondered as he ran. The more he ran, the faster his blood circulation would be, and the faster he would die. Still, he had to go to the highway where would he have the chance to leave alive. Thinking of this, he turned around and ran to the highway.. Chapter 118 Chang Tianyou was too optimistic. He thought that he could get rid of Yu Tian once he reached the highway. However, Yu Tian was already waiting for him by the side of the highway. The moment he saw Yu Tian, Chang Tianyou broke down. Yu Tian chuckled and teased, ¡°This time, I want your other ear!¡± Before Chang Tianyou could beg for mercy, his left ear also flew off. ¡°Arrrrgh! Oh my god!¡± The pain caused Chang Tianyou to scream like no other. Now that he knew the pain, what about the people he had killed? Yu Tian snorted and ordered, ¡°The game isn¡¯t over yet. Continue running, or I¡¯ll kill you here. Run!¡± Chang Tianyou finally understood that Yu Tian wanted to play him to death. However, he had no choice. He was no match for Yu Tian in a fight, so Chang Tianyou could only cry. He covered his head with his hand and turned around to continue running. This time, his speed was obviously much slower, and the bleeding could not be stopped. Chang Tianyou felt that his vision was blurry, and he bumped into a tree several times. However, Yu Tian still caught up to him. Without saying anything, he removed one of his arms and let him continue running. Chang Tianyou, who was in a daze, ran and fell a few times. Finally, he saw a ray of light in front of him. He rushed toward that source of light with the hope of survival. When he got closer, he took a closer look and he laughed out loud. ¡°I actually ran back to the villa. It¡¯s all god¡¯s will. It¡¯s all god¡¯s will!¡± Yu Tian leisurely walked up from behind and looked at Chang Tianyou with disdain. He snorted and said, ¡°I want your other arm this time!¡± ¡°Kill me!¡± Chang Tianyou was calm now. He was bound to die anyway. What was there to let Yu Tian play with? How could Yu Tian let him off so easily? Without saying a word, Yu Tian reached out and tore off Chang Tianyou¡¯s other arm. Chang Tianyou did not even make a sound before he fainted. Lao Wu and the others walked out of the villa as they could not bear to watch. Yu Tian was really ruthless. Chang Tianyou was now a bloody man. Chu Qing could not watch Yu Tian kill anyone. She hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°Brother, enough. If you continue to play with him, he¡¯ll die!¡± ¡®He really wanted to die, but I don¡¯t agree. Who would dare let him die?¡¯ Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. He pulled out two golden needles, found two acupuncture points on the back of Chang Tianyou¡¯s head, and directly pierced them. Chang Tianyou suddenly opened his eyes, but his expression was dull. His eyes were empty as if his soul had been extracted. ¡®I won¡¯t kill you, but [¡®Il make you a living dead person, lying on the bed for the rest of your life.¡¯ Yu Tian calmly pulled out the golden needles. Chang Tianyou closed his eyes and fainted on the ground again. Knowing this, Yu Tian finally vented his anger. It would be more exciting if he killed him. He smiled at Lao Wu and said, ¡°Fifth Brother, please send him to the hospital and let him live!¡± Lao Wu smiled and said, ¡°Leave it to me. It¡¯s getting late. We¡¯ll leave first. See you if fate permits!¡± After they dragged Chang Tianyou away, Yu Tian turned around and smiled. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s leave too. I¡¯m hungry!¡± Chu Qing smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± On the way back, Yu Tian transferred one billion yuan to Cao Qihan. This was the agreement. Not only did he help Chang Tianyou, but he also saved Chu Yue. This favor had to be done. Cao Qihan, who was drinking tea, saw the message and stood up excitedly. ¡°One billion!¡± Cao Qihan exclaimed excitedly, ¡°With this money, how many nursing homes can we build? How many brothers can we help? How many poor children and mothers can we feed, clothe, and go to school?¡± He immediately called Yu Tian and said gratefully, ¡°I thank you on behalf of everyone who has received your favor!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You deserve this. I should be the one who should say thank you. In the future, when there¡¯s such a charity banquet, you must invite me!¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± The two of them laughed heartily on the other end of the phone. The next morning, a few men in black filed into the lobby of the Xinghe Technology. They came to the front desk. The leader was a man in his thirties with a face full of warts. He said arrogantly to the front desk, ¡°I work for boss Wu Jiahao in East City. Our boss is treating your boss, Yu Tian, to lunch at Nanxian Restaurant this afternoon. Tell him to go there on time. Our boss doesn¡¯t like tardiness and he doesn¡¯t like to wait!¡± After saying that, the few of them turned around and left. The few beauties at the front desk were so scared that their faces turned pale. They hurriedly called Yan Longwen. Today was Saturday. Yu Tian had promised to accompany Yu Qi¡¯er to go shopping. After the two of them changed their clothes and wanted to go out, Yan Longwen¡¯s call came in. Wu Jiahao? What kind of person was this? Yu Tian snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this. I don¡¯t even know this person!¡± ¡®There were many people who wanted to see me. If I wanted to see that person, wouldn¡¯t that be too tiring?¡¯ He hung up the phone and brought Yu Qi¡¯er to the best shopping mall in Linhai. Of course, it was one of the ten super shopping malls that Chu Qing operated. Just as he reached the entrance of the mall, he saw a couple in their twenties arguing. An ugly woman who was less than five feet tall and short-sighted was scolding an honest young man. ¡°What can you give me? My mother said that you can¡¯t marry me without 500,000 yuan. If you can give me 500,000 yuan, I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Yu Tian immediately felt a little sick in his stomach as if he was going to throw up. The man said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to think of a solution, but my ability is limited. My parents are sick, and all the money is used for their treatment. Can you understand the situation that I¡¯m in?¡± ¡°Understand you?¡± the short woman said disdainfully, ¡°My mother said that not only do you need to give us 500,000 yuan, but you also need to buy a house. Moreover, we¡¯re getting married, and they¡¯re going to move in with us. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that we can¡¯t afford to marry. There are plenty of rich young masters waiting to marry me!¡± When Yu Tian saw this, he let out a dry retch, and his stomach acid returned to his mouth. Yu Qi¡¯er hurriedly patted his back and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want to see a doctor?¡± Indeed, there were people who needed to see a doctor, and it was a doctor who specialized in treating shameless people. Those who were watching the show thought that the man would continue to plead with them. Who knew that fellow would let out a cold laugh and start scolding? ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at your short appearance? Are you worth 500,000 yuan? I gave you 50 yuan for the sake of our long-term relationship. Do you still want a house? How about I build you a pig¡¯s sty for you? It¡¯ll be suitable for your figure. ¡°Oh right, your mother and father still want to live with us? I¡¯ll let them stay in the mental hospital in two days. Look at your character. Even if I have 500,000 yuan, it¡¯s not for you to take When Yu Tian heard this, he shouted on the spot.. Chapter 119 ¡°Okay, you¡¯re a real man!¡± Yu Tian enjoyed watching it and shouted, causing the people around him to cheer as well. The man went all out. Anyway, he did not plan to get along with that short woman anymore. After scolding her, he even pushed her to the ground. The woman¡¯s expression changed as if her father had died. At this moment, the man looked at Yu Tian again. In his anger, he asked with a cold face, ¡°Do you think this is funny?¡± Yu Tian still maintained his smile. He felt that this man was quite interesting and wanted to tease him. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite pathetic. You can¡¯t even afford to marry such a piece of trash. You¡¯re really a failure!¡± The man¡¯s temper was quite bad. Without saying a word, he rushed toward Yu Tian. However, just as he raised his fist, his leg was kicked by Yu Tian. These were all nonsense. Yu Tian did not want to listen to it. He drank a mouthful of beer and asked, ¡°I¡¯m lacking an assistant now. Do you want to work for me?¡± Zhuang Xingang did not even think about it and immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, I need a job to earn money now. When I wake up one day, I want to see if that pig girl regrets it.¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly and stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t be late Xinghe Technology tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Xinghe Technology? Oh my god, that¡¯s a company that many people dream of going to. Am I dreaming?¡± While Zhuang Xingang was lamenting, Yu Tian had already left with Yu Qi¡¯er. They were supposed to go shopping, so what were they waiting for? At the same time, in the luxurious private room of Nanxian Restaurant. A middle-aged man in his forties stared at the dishes on the table in front of him. His face was as gloomy as a piece of ice that was filled with malice. Behind him, a young man wearing an old-fashioned top hat, a windbreaker, and a pair of black gloves took a deep puff of his cigarette. While puffing out thick smoke, he said disdainfully, ¡°Boss Wu, it seems that Yu Tian doesn¡¯t give you any face at all!¡± Wu Jiahao raised his cold eyes, clenched his fists, and said fiercely, ¡°How dare he not give me face!¡± The man flicked the burning cigarette butt on the wall, causing sparks to fly. Then, he snorted and said, ¡°Boss, is it worth it for Huo Nianyue? Are all the women dead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it for my face!¡± Wu Jiahao slammed the table fiercely and shouted angrily, ¡°Huo Nianyue¡¯s father blocked a knife for me back then and threw his life away. I once swore in front of his grave that Huo Nianyue would be my biological sister from now on. ¡°Now that my sister is being bullied, should I watch or endure it? Lei Chen, you don¡¯t understand. Go and meet Yu Tian immediately. ¡°If you really want to fight, then cripple him. I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Nianyue pushed open the door and entered. Wu Jiahao immediately stood up. The coldness in his eyes immediately turned into joy. Lei Chen, who was behind him, shook his head in disdain. He said that it was not because of a woman. When he saw Huo Nianyue, Wu Jiahao¡¯s face turned numb. Huo Nianyue also looked at the table full of dishes and said mockingly, ¡°Brother Wu, I¡¯ve already told you. Yu Tian will not give you face. You¡¯re just asking for humiliation by doing this!¡± Not only was Wu Jiahao not angry, he even laughed foolishly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I admitted defeat this time. Let¡¯s eat. Accompany me for a drink or two!¡± After saying that, Wu Jiahao began to pour wine. However, Huo Nianyue threw her eyes at Lei Chen. She chuckled and said, ¡°So Lei is here too. Let¡¯s have a drink together. Where are you sitting? You look like you¡¯ve been bullied!¡± Lei Chen knew that Wu Jiahao liked Huo Nianyue, so it was better for others to stay away from her. He said indifferently, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve eaten. You guys drink. I¡¯m going to meet that Yu Tian now!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Huo Nianyue immediately stopped him and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to fight with him. Yu Tian is quite skilled. Lei Zhen, you¡¯re unlikely to be his match!¡± Wu Jiahao said indignantly, ¡°You know Lei Chen¡¯s identity. If they really fight, Yu Tian doesn¡¯t have much confidence in winning. Moreover, I asked Lei Chen to reason with him. He doesn¡¯t have to fight!¡± Huo Nianyue was impatient. She frowned and said, ¡°My head office has given me a new mission. I need Xinghe Technology¡¯s six-dimensional code technology now. It¡¯s impossible to take it by force. ¡°My idea is to let Lei Chen infiltrate Xinghe Technology. What position can he apply for at the company?¡± Lei Chen did not express his opinion, but Wu Jiahao clapped his hands and smiled. ¡°Good idea. Starting from the Xinghe Technology, we can slowly disintegrate Yu Tian¡¯s strength bit by bit. Nianyue, you¡¯re really smart. Come, let me toast to you!¡± When the two of them raised their glasses and drank to their heart¡¯s content, Lei Chen left the private room with an expressionless face. Looking at the two of them, he felt disgusted. If they didn¡¯t owe Wu Jiahao a favor, who would listen to this trash? ¡®Hurry up and finish this job. Make it even with Wu Jiahao, and there would be no need to be so disgusted in the future.¡¯ Shopping mall, women¡¯s clothing floor. Yu Tian carried bags of all sizes with a helpless look on his face. Yu Qi¡¯er felt that everything was new and wanted to buy it. The shopping mall belonged to Chu Qing. If she liked it, she could just come and get it anytime. was there a need to be so crazy? However, seeing Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s happy expression, Yu Tian felt that it was worth it to put in some effort. At this moment, a notification was sent over the phone. There was a new message. It was from Qing Xiaowan, ¡°Brother Tian, are you busy? My umbrella factory has already been set up. I want you to take a look and give me some advice!¡± He finally found a reason to leave. Yu Tian placed the things on the ground and said with a smile, ¡°Sis, after you buy the things, go straight upstairs to look for Chu Rou. The both of you can go home together tonight. I have something else to do now, so I won¡¯t accompany you!¡± After saying this, Yu Tian turned around and disappeared. Yu Qi¡¯er looked at the things on the ground and stomped her feet in anger. Qing Xiaowan¡¯s factory was still called Hong Xiang Xiu Mei, and it specialized in making traditional paper umbrellas. Although the factory was close to the suburbs, the size and the factory building were still okay. Qing Xiaowan, who was wearing a tight-fitting black business suit, really shocked Yu Tian for a moment. When the two people walked into the factory, and Qing Xiaowan had not even introduced Yu Tian, the factory workers went into a shouting frenzy.. Chapter 120 Qing Xiaowan was dumbfounded. Yu Tian was a little stunned. What was going on? Were the workers fighting? Yu Tian saw that there were more than a hundred people from two gangs, all holding sticks and bricks. Both sides were shouting at the factory gate at the top of their lungs. The man on the left was holding a stick. He was shirtless and had muscles all over his body. He was the loudest. ¡°You southern city people, you¡¯re pretending to be better than us. I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± The middle-aged man on the right, who was slightly older and had white hair, did not show any signs of weakness. He cursed angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Those from the southern city don¡¯t want to f*ck with you. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Qing Xiaowan was the boss, so she could not just watch. She immediately stepped forward, frowned, and shouted angrily, ¡°All of you, stop! What are you trying to do? Throw your weapons away!¡± Yu Tian could not bear to look at her. Qing Xiaowan¡¯s small figure seemed to have disappeared in the middle of the two groups of people. She had to raise her head when she cursed. If they were willing to fight, then let them fight. The muscular man said righteously, ¡°Boss, they provoked us first. Originally, our dormitory was already arranged, but these southern city people insisted that we give our dormitory to them. On what basis should we do that?¡± The middle-aged man continued the conversation, with a red face and a thick neck, he said, ¡°We¡¯re all here to work. We rely on our skills to earn a living. On what basis do we give up our dormitories without windows for us to live in? This is unfair. Otherwise, we won¡¯t work here anymore!¡± The people behind him were also furious. ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t work here anymore. Anyway, the wages here aren¡¯t as much as those in other factories!¡± ¡°Change the dormitory with windows for us!¡± ¡°Boss, just tell me if you want to change it or not.¡± Qing Xiaowan was uncertain and did not know what to do. In the past, she only managed a few people. Now, she had to manage hundreds of people. She had no experience at all. Seeing that Qing Xiaowan hesitated and did not speak, the middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask her. I think she¡¯s biased toward the locals. Look at the dormitory building they built. It doesn¡¯t even have windows. Are you stupid or not? ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to manage us, then learn from those who can. Otherwise, your factory will definitely go bankrupt!¡± Qing Xiaowan was so angry that her face turned red. She just could not speak. The muscular man also shouted, ¡°Boss, if you dare to exchange our dormitory for theirs, we won¡¯t work here anymore. We have the skills. Why should we be bullied by you? ¡® ¡°You¡¯re right, we won¡¯t be bullied by this b*tch!¡± ¡°If you dare to exchange, I¡¯ll smash this factory. Let¡¯s not do it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to say anything. How can you be the boss? You¡¯re such a useless woman!¡± At this moment, Qing Xiaowan was about to cry. Her heart was a mess and she did not know what to say. The people on both sides simply ignored her and were about to make a move again. Just when the situation was chaotic, Yu Tian, who was behind the crowd, suddenly shouted, ¡°Fight! Fight to the death! If you kill someone, don¡¯t live either. If you can¡¯t kill someone, don¡¯t even think about living happily!¡± Everyone turned back to look. When the muscular man saw Yu Tian¡¯s small figure, he smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Whether we fight or not, does it have anything to do with you?¡± Yu Tian put his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Strictly speaking, I¡¯m also your boss. Don¡¯t look at me anymore. Continue to fight!¡± Qing Xiaowan hurriedly stood behind Yu Tian. She finally felt a little safe. Meanwhile, the people on both sides were angry at Yu Tian. The white-haired middle-aged man said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you as my boss. Moreover, we¡¯re not going to work here anymore. Forget about you being the boss. Even if you¡¯re a god, I won¡¯t even put you in my eyes!¡± The muscular man gave a contemptuous smile. He looked at Yu Tian with disdain and said, ¡°So, hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t anger me or I¡¯ll beat you up as well. Get lost!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. He could not be reasonable with these rude people. They did not understand human language at all. Then, he would let his fist talk to them. Yu Tian did not waste any more words. He went up and gave the muscular man a big slap on the face. The speed was so fast that the muscular man did not even see how Yu Tian hit him before his face swelled up. Everyone was even more shocked. They all looked at the muscular man with a slanted mouth and eyes. That feeling was as if their faces were in pain. Yu Tian snorted coldly and hit the muscular man. He turned around and gave the middle-aged man a dull kick. That guy was still laughing at the muscular man for being hit, but in the end, he was kicked in the stomach and his intestines were almost ruptured. The two leaders were beaten up so badly that the others had long been scared to the side. Who was not afraid of a fight? They did not want to fight today and just wanted to join in the fun. Qing Xiaowan¡¯s eyes were wide open. This kind of situation could only be resolved by a man. Those b*stards did not care about a woman like her at all. Yu Tian looked at those two guys arrogantly and said disdainfully, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to fight, then I¡¯ll help you fight. Do we still want to continue?¡± The muscular man and the hundred shots middle-aged man shook their heads like rattle drums. Seeing their cowardice, Yu Tian felt annoyed and scolded, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Those who want to work here can stay. Those who don¡¯t want to work here, you can scram now!¡± Everyone looked at each other. If they did not work here, where else could they work? At any rate, this was a job. Hence, everyone silently returned to the factory and went back to what they were supposed to do. Only the muscular man glared at Yu Tian and thought to himself, ¡®Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely slap you back!¡¯ At this moment, Qing Xiaowan was both grateful and happy toward Yu Tian. She smiled gently and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t here today, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Do you still need to think about it? If you encounter such a situation in the future, just let them fight to their heart¡¯s content. It has nothing to do with you. Moreover, you¡¯d better hire some security guards. It¡¯s also good for your own safety!¡± Qing Xiaowan hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hire the security guards tomorrow. Let¡¯s go. My Big Boss, I¡¯ll introduce this factory to you!¡± The two of them chatted and laughed as they began to study the factory. At this moment, in Xinghe Technology. Lei Chen, who was in a suit and tie, walked into the human resources department and handed in a forged document. He quickly got a position as a high-level clerk. Lei Chen did not wait for the next day to come to work. He sat at his desk and immediately went into work mode. The women in the office were very attentive to this new hot man. They served him tea and water. Lei Chen looked like he was organizing his documents, but in reality, he could not understand anything at all. Who did not know how to act? If he met someone who really did not know how to act, he could just ask anyone around him to help him. They really wanted to show off in front of him. Just then, Yan Longwen arrived at the office. Lei Chen¡¯s hypocritical gaze landed on her.. Chapter 121 He had wanted to find an opportunity to get close to Yan Longwen, but in the end, she came to him on her own accord. Lei Chen would not let go of this opportunity. He pretended to get some coffee and greeted Yan Longwen first. ¡°Hello, beautiful!¡± Yan Longwen only nodded slightly and did not look at him. The R&D Department was in full swing at the moment. They wanted to split every second in half so that no one would have time to pay attention to him. She then ordered the supervisor, ¡°Prepare the meeting records for this morning. Get someone to send them to my office immediately!¡± Without wasting any time, Yan Longwen turned around and went back to the R&D Department. Lei Chen poured himself a cup of coffee and pondered as he drank it. Yan Longwen was quite arrogant. She was obviously on a different level from the women here. If he wanted to get the core technology, he had to think of a way to get her first. At this time, the supervisor stood up and was about to deliver the documents. The opportunity had come. Lei Chen took the initiative to go forward and smiled. ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m new here, so I should be more familiar with the company¡¯s business!¡± The supervisor did not think too much about it. It just so happened that he had other work to do. He casually handed the documents to Lei Chen and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. President Yan¡¯s office is on the fifteenth floor. ¡°Oh right, you need to swipe your card to enter that floor. Since you just arrived today, your card might not be able to do so. You can use mine first!¡± Lei Chen was especially happy. He was simply invincible here. At the same time, in the office of the umbrella factory, Qing Xiaowan made a cup of coffee for Yu Tian. Then, she whispered, ¡°I thought about it carefully and decided not to hold the opening ceremony. I don¡¯t want the people of the Chu family to know and make things difficult for you!¡± It did not matter if it was a ceremony or not. It was a waste of manpower and resources. Yu Tian very much supported Qing Xiaowan¡¯s idea. Just as they were talking, Yu Tian received a text message from Chu Qing. ¡°You left your sister with Chu Rou, and you¡¯re not in the company. Tell me the truth. Where are you? Did you go to see some vixen again? Go to the mall immediately. Chu Rou needs your help!¡± What was wrong with Chu Rou? Among the three girls from the Chu family in Linhai, Chu Rou was the most cunning. What help could she need? Thinking of this, Yu Tian stood up and took his leave. A sense of loneliness and disappointment suddenly rose in Qing Xiaowan¡¯s heart. She personally sent Yu Tian to the door and watched as Yu Tian¡¯s figure completely disappeared. Only then did she return to the office step by step. Half an hour later, in the office of the shopping mall. The moment Yu Tian entered, Chu Rou bared her little canines and said with a distressed expression, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Come with me, I¡¯ll bring you to see something!¡± Yu Tian did not even take a sip of water and left right away. Yu Tian could only smile helplessly and follow her all the way to the warehouse of the shopping mall. At this moment, the executives of the shopping mall were all here, pointing at a pile of luxury goods and discussing animatedly. ¡°How can these be fake? When they entered the warehouse, everything was tested. It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I feel that there must be a mole!¡± ¡°How is that possible? Leaving the warehouse, we have to go through a few security checks. And look, most of the goods here have become fake. It¡¯s impossible for one or two people to do it, unless the security guards were also in cahoots!¡± Chu Rou turned around and spread her hands to Yu Tian. She chuckled and said, ¡°You heard it. There¡¯s no need for me to waste my energy telling you. I just want to add one more thing. ¡°All the valuable items have been replaced by fake goods. Their value has already exceeded 200 million. Even if I dug my head out, I still couldn¡¯t figure out who was so powerful. Now, I can only rely on you. Help me solve this problem. Then, we¡¯ll have some fun, just the two of us.¡± This was simply a blatant attempt to seduce him. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°When will you learn to wear a skirt? I was thinking if I should give you some face!¡± Chu Rou was a good woman, but she did not like to wear a skirt. It was a waste of her good figure. Chu Rou was so angry that she curled her lips and snorted coldly. ¡°You like to wear skirts, right? It¡¯s easy to lift them, right?¡± This sentence made Yu Tian not know whether to laugh or cry. It was better not to continue. Otherwise, who knew what else she would say? The two walked into the warehouse one after the other. The executives hurriedly retreated to the side. When they walked into the warehouse, Yu Tian smelled a very special fragrance. That was definitely not the smell of perfume. No matter how expensive a perfume was, it would not have such a natural and fresh smell. Yu Tian took this smell as a symbol and memorized it in his mind. Then, he carefully looked at the inside and outside of the warehouse. Chu Rou casually picked up a bag and said helplessly, ¡°See? How could they do this? By doing so, they are provoking my pure girl¡¯s heart!¡± Yu Tian really wanted to scold her. ¡®You kept asking me to do bad things, and you still call yourself a pure girl? Are you crazy, or do you think everyone is crazy?¡¯ However, at this moment, Yu Tian unintentionally caught a glimpse of something. The goods here were piled up like a mountain, but they were arranged in an especially neat manner. There was not the slightest trace of being disturbed. In other words, the person who did this job was in an extremely calm state. Thinking of this, Yu Tian instructed Chu Rou, ¡°Go and call the security guards over. Those who aren¡¯t involved, leave!¡± Chu Rou turned around and shouted, ¡°Security guards, you bunch of lazy dogs, come over here. And you executives, go do what you need to do.¡± Very quickly, ten security guards who were specifically in charge of the warehouse stood in front of Yu Tian, waiting for him to ask a question with a serious expression. Yu Tian glanced at them and said casually, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. I know that you¡¯re all doing your duty. I called you here because I want to know, do you have any impression of the people who usually deliver goods?¡± One of the security guards replied loudly, ¡°We all have records of those coming in. Usually, the people who deliver goods to us are just a few fixed people. They go to the port warehouse to load the goods, then deliver them here, and then leave!¡± ¡°Bring me their information!¡± Yu Tian instructed. Very quickly, the information was delivered. Yu Tian flipped through it carefully, but suddenly pulled out a worker¡¯s information. Chu Rou went over to take a look and said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s actually a female delivery person ¡°What¡¯s there to make a fuss about?¡± Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°What can¡¯t a woman do these days?¡± Even though he said that, Yu Tian still had doubts in his heart. He instructed the security guard, ¡°The next time she comes, you guys keep her here and report to Chief Chu!¡± ¡°Yes, we understand!¡± The security guard immediately agreed. At this moment, at the entrance of the 15th floor of Xinghe Technology, two fully armed security guards blocked Lei Chen¡¯s way. ¡°Please show me your ID card!¡± Lei Chen did not expect the security level here to be so strict. He handed the supervisor¡¯s ID card to them.. Chapter 122 The security guard swiped his card and realized that it was not Lei Chen. He immediately tightened his grip on the air bomb launcher in his hand. ¡°This isn¡¯t your personal card. We cannot let you in. If you don¡¯t have Xinghe Technology¡¯s identity card, please explain it to us immediately!¡± Lei Chen looked at their air bomb launcher calmly. Although this thing could not kill people, it was enough to break their bones. He explained calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just came to work today. My ID card isn¡¯t ready yet. President Yan needs the documents urgently. My supervisor let me use her card first. You can ask my supervisor for clarification!¡± After a series of inquiries and making sure that Lei Chen was not lying, the security guards finally relaxed their guard. However, they still did not let Lei Chen in. They said seriously, ¡°Just hand over the documents to us. Without the ID card, we cannot let you into the R&D area. This is the rule!¡± Lei Chen smiled. He was angry that he had lost this opportunity, but he still said politely, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you two!¡± Back in the office, Lei Chen pretended to be wronged and said to the supervisor, ¡°So it¡¯s not my ID card. I can¡¯t enter the R&D area. I even let the security guard scold me!¡± The supervisor still felt that he had let Lei Chen down. He comforted him, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I was so busy that I forgot the company¡¯s rules. I¡¯ll immediately get the human resources department to take care of your ID card!¡± ¡°Thank you, Hong!¡± Lei Chen turned around and poured a cup of coffee for the supervisor. He was especially good at courting people. The supervisor was pleased and immediately called the human resources department. However, the person immediately asked, ¡°Hong, this is against the rules. The new employee of the company isn¡¯t allowed to get an ID card during the three-month probation period!¡± Hong said with some warmth and anger, ¡°Lei Chen is a member of my department. It¡¯s especially inconvenient for him to not have an identity card. Rules are dead. Register his identity card immediately. I¡¯ll ask him to get it later!¡± The Human Resources manager was also not used to her shortcomings. He rejected her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hong. This is impossible. We cannot break the rules of the company!¡± Since she did not give her face, Hong immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Rules, rules, rules! Are you using the rules to intimidate me now? I¡¯ve been at Xinghe Technology for a long time. What rules do I not know? Do you think that every job in the HR department is done according to the rules? I¡¯m not going to waste my breath with you. Are you going to agree or not?¡± ¡°Impossible, the rules are the rules. You can¡¯t change them!¡± The human resources department hung up the phone. Hong was so angry that she slammed the table. She felt that she had lost all face in front of Lei Chen. She immediately put on her high heels and walked angrily to the human resources department. When she entered the door, she began to shout, ¡°Cai Yahan, get out here. I want to see how powerful you are now!¡± Cai Yahan did not show any signs of weakness. She stood up and walked out of the office. She said angrily, ¡°This is an office area. Please be quiet. Don¡¯t be so uncouth!¡± Hong crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°Uncouth? I don¡¯t know what uncouth is. I just know that this woman in front of me doesn¡¯t want to work here anymore. Once she has some power in her hands, she won¡¯t put anyone in her eyes. If I let you stay in this position for a few more years, I can see that you don¡¯t even put President Yu in your eyes!¡± Cai Yahan was extremely disgusted by her rudeness. She said angrily, ¡°The rules are made by President Yu. In my place, the rules are the rules. If you¡¯re not convinced, go to President Yu and tell him so. Don¡¯t make a fuss in my place!¡± Hong stared at Cai Yahan viciously and said hatefully, ¡°If you want to find President Yu, then look for him. Don¡¯t forget that my office is on the thirteenth floor, and yours is on the seventh floor. I¡¯m still closer to President Yu.¡± After saying this, sister Hong turned around and left angrily. Cai Yahan did not care about this at all. She was just a clerical supervisor. What was there to be arrogant about? At this moment, Yu Tian had just returned to the company and walked into his own private elevator. He was supposed to go to the 21st floor, but when he reached the 13th floor, the elevator door opened. Lei Chen walked into the elevator with a smug look on his face and even nodded at Yu Tian. Yu Tian looked at Lei Chen indifferently. ¡®Didn¡¯t he know that this was my private elevator? Moreover, when this guy entered the elevator, he didn¡¯t even choose the floor. Why was he doing this?¡¯ Before Yu Tian could say anything, Lei Chen chuckled and said, ¡°So you also take the boss¡¯ elevator. Actually, I feel that this is unfair. The boss is always not in the company. If the elevator is idle, it won¡¯t be used by others. What a waste!¡± Yu Tian looked at him quietly, waiting to see what else he could say. At this moment, the elevator slowly rose. Lei Chen found that Yu Tian was going to the 21st floor. He asked doubtfully, ¡°I heard that the 21st floor is the boss¡¯ exclusive floor. Why are you going there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a maintenance worker!¡± Yu Tian said casually. When Lei Chen heard that, his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Maintenance worker? Even you can go to the 21st floor, but I can¡¯t. One day, I¡¯ll also go to the 21st floor!¡± ¡®This guy¡¯s appetite is quite big. He wants to take my elevator and also my company. What else do you want?¡¯ Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°In that case, I wish you success!¡± Lei Chen did not say anything else. When the elevator reached the 21st floor, Yu Tian walked out, and Lei Chen followed the elevator down. Yu Tian whispered, ¡°Interesting!¡± Yu Tian walked into the luxurious office and Du Tianchi sneaked in before he sat down for five minutes. He rushed over to drink as soon as he entered the office. As he drank, he said, ¡°Did you know that Cai Yahan from human resources got into a fight with Hong from the clerical department? I heard that they even got into a fight and pulled off a lot of her hair!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face immediately turned stiff. Although he did not manage the company much, that did not mean that the people in the company could do anything they wanted. What he hated the most was internal strife. Thus, Yu Tian instructed Du Tianci, ¡°Call the two of them over immediately. I want to see if they can continue to fight.¡± Du Tianci knew that Yu Tian was really angry, so he hurriedly called Hong and Cai Yahan over. Hong took the opportunity to speak first and blabbered, ¡°President Yu, please give us an explanation. The company is now surrounded by two departments. Our clerical department has a huge workload every day, and we¡¯re always short-handed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for an employee to come today, but the Human Resources Department refused to register the ID card. That employee was almost beaten up by the security guards. Do you think the Human Resources Department did the right thing?¡± Cai Yahan also said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell President Yu those useless things. I still say that my job is to uphold the company¡¯s rules. Even President Yu himself cannot violate them. This is what President Yu once said!¡±. Chapter 123 Du Tianci gave them a look from time to time, telling them to stop arguing. Yu Tian did not want to hear them argue. If this continued, the two of them would not be able to do anything. However, Cai Yahan and Hong completely ignored Du Tianci¡¯s good intentions. The more they argued, the worse it became. It was as if they were about to fight. Yu Tian could not stand it anymore. He almost smashed the table with a slap. Under the terrifying gazes of the two, Yu Tian said coldly and angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two the entire place to fight it out. I can¡¯t control you two girls anymore. I set the rules. Is anyone not satisfied with it?¡± Hong immediately calmed down. She looked at Yu Tian in fear and stammered, ¡°President Yu, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I, I just¡­¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You must be crazy. You can become the president tomorrow so you can set the rules to your liking.¡± Hong lowered her head and did not say a word. She really hated herself to death in her heart. She dared to act pretentious in front of Yu Tian. If that was not a crazy act, then what was it? Yu Tian could not be bothered to waste his breath on them. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Cai Yahan did the right thing. She deserves a reward. Hong, hand over your identity card and get out of Xinghe Technology!¡± Hong collapsed on the spot. She leaned against the table and cried, begging Yu Tian to give her another chance. Yu Tian did not even want to look at her. Challenging his own rules was tantamount to challenging himself. Who gave her the courage to be so shameless? It was impossible to give her a chance. Du Tianci immediately called for security and watched Hong leave the company. The entire clerk department exploded. Lei Chen was the only one who did not care about Hong or Cai Yahan. He did not even bother to look at Hong who was crying as she passed by him. At this moment, he was thinking about how to get close to Yan Longwen. It was impossible to enter the R&D Department. Capturing Yan Longwen was the only way to obtain the core secrets. In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. To wait for Yan Longwen, Lei Chen lingered at the entrance of the company for more than two hours. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when Yan Longwen walked out of the company with a tired expression. Lei Chen pulled his hair and went up to greet her directly. With an expression of surprise, he said, ¡°President Yan, it¡¯s so late. Did you just get off work?¡± Yan Longwen had no impression of him at all. She was only thinking about integrated chips and network technology. Who would remember him? She only treated him as a normal employee. She nodded and did not say anything. She walked toward her car. ¡®Why are you pretending?¡¯ Lei Zhen narrowed his eyes. He took a pill that he had prepared in advance and flicked Yan Longwen¡¯s hair with one finger. Yan Longwen thought it was a bug. She stretched out her hand and patted it. She smelled a very special fragrance. Following that, she felt dizzy and almost fell. Lei Chen saw the opportunity and smiled coldly. He quickly went forward to support Yan Longwen. ¡°President Yan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you too tired?¡± Yan Longwen, who felt a little dizzy, did not feel anything else. She really thought that she was tired. However, she still pushed Lei Chen away and said weakly, ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s okay. Go and do your work. I just need to rest for a while!¡± ¡®Even if you rest until the next day, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯m using the exclusive bewitching powder. Just smelling it can make you faint for a few days.¡¯ He smiled proudly and said with concern, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t even stand still now. Let me send you home!¡± ¡°No need. I can go home myselfl¡± Yan Longwen did not want to take the risk. Who knew what kind of person he was? However, Lei Chen said domineeringly, ¡°You can¡¯t do it yourself, and I¡¯m not a bad person. How about this? I¡¯ll call a security guard, and the two of us will send you back together. Don¡¯t try to hang on anymore. You¡¯re just a woman. Your body is exhausted. Who would feel sorry for you if you were ill?¡± His words seemed to have reached the bottom of her heart. Yan Longwen¡¯s nose was sore, and she almost cried. If it was not for Yu Tian and her father¡¯s dream, why would she be so tired? The security guard arrived soon, and the two of them sent Yan Longwen to the door of her house. Lei Chen was serious and said arrogantly, ¡°Go back and take a hot bath, drink some soup, and rest early. I¡¯ll go back first. By the way, this is my number. You can call me anytime!¡± After leaving his number, Lei Chen left without looking back. Yan Longwen looked at his back and felt a warmth in her heart. She sighed and said, ¡°How good would it be if you were Yu Tian¡­¡± Lei Chen lit a cigarette and looked at Yan Longwen¡¯s villa with an evil smile under the blurred streetlights. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll leave a good impression on you first. After that, I¡¯ll deepen this impression and let you fall into my arms bit by bit!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not Yu Tian¡¯s supporter, maybe I¡¯ll let you live. If you want to hate me, then direct the hate at Yu Tian!¡± At this moment, in the Chu family¡¯s villa. Chu Qing licked her teeth while squinting at Yu Tian. Yu Tian thought that his clothes were on the inside out, so he said helplessly, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°You invested in Qing Xiaowanl s umbrella factory right? I seem to remember that she promised me that she¡¯d leave this place. Are you playing with me?¡± Chu Qing snorted coldly. So, that was the reason. It was a piece of cake if the Chu family wanted to know something. Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°I want to play, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll pinch me!¡± Chu Qing sneered and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t pinch you, it¡¯ll show how uncultured I am. So, I choose to bite you to death. I¡¯ll let you go out and fool around behind our backs¡­ Stop right there¡­¡± Yu Tian ran back to his room with an awkward expression and slammed the door shut. This woman seems to spit venom every time she spoke. What a temper!¡¯ At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. It was Qing Xiaowan calling. She cried anxiously and said, ¡°Brother Tian, the factory is on fire. Everything has been burned down!¡± Yu Tian suddenly frowned. Was it Chu Qing who did it? He immediately hung up the phone and went to the living room. Chu Qing, Chu Rou, and Yu Qi¡¯er were talking and laughing while talking about cosmetics. Yu Tian growled, ¡°Chu Qing, did you order someone to burn down Qing Xiaowan¡¯s umbrella factory?¡± Chu Qing was stunned and asked, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not that shameless. Don¡¯t frame me!¡± ¡°I framed you? Who wanted all the women outside of the Chu family who came near me to disappear? How can I trust you? I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you anymore!¡± Yu Tian left after saying this. Chu Qing did not feel wronged. Yu Tian misunderstood because of what she had said to him earlier. When he found out that she did not do it, he would naturally come and apologize. ¡®At that time, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll play you.¡¯ Yu Tian went to the factory. Other than a few dilapidated buildings, everything else had been burned to ashes. Qing Xiaowan¡¯s face was covered in dust. She sat weakly on the ground, her eyes staring straight at him. The investment of tens of millions was destroyed in an instant. Not everyone could accept it. Yu Tian comforted her, ¡°Are there any casualties?¡± Qing Xiaowan cried, ¡°The fire started from the workers¡¯ dormitories. A few people were injured!¡± ¡°From the dormitories?¡± Yu Tian was a little puzzled.. Chapter 124 The first thing that Yu Tian thought of was that he had misunderstood Chu Qing. This fire was man-made. It was very likely that the muscular man had done it. This time, he had wronged Chu Qing for no reason. This woman would definitely not let it go. Yu Tian could not help but sigh. He thought to himself that he had to be calmer in the future. He should not be impulsive. Whoever he provoked should not provoke a vengeful woman like Chu Qing. Thinking of this, Yu Tian asked Qing Xiaowan, ¡°Is the worker who was slapped by me still around?¡± Qing Xiaowan wiped her tears and asked her assistant. The assistant searched the crowd but did not see him. By now, Yu Tian had basically determined who started the fire. The assistant quickly found the muscular man¡¯s information in a pile of messy documents and handed it to Yu Tian. Yu Tian took a quick look. The muscular man¡¯s name was Peng Xiang. He was from the countryside. He had worked in many factories before, but he did not work for long in each of them. Yu Tian found another worker who was more familiar with Peng kiang and quickly asked where Peng Xiang would be. At this time, Yu Tian turned around and smiled at Qing Xiaowan. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Find a hotel to rest in. I¡¯ll come and see you tomorrow!¡± Qing Xiaowan only wanted Yu Tian to stay by her side, but it was obviously impossible. Linhai City, Land Temple Night Market. During the day, this was a place where believers burned incense and worshiped Buddha. At night, this was a paradise for the poor. There were endless hawker stalls, barbecue shops, bathhouses, and salons. There were all sorts of people everywhere. Just as Yu Tian finished parking the Phantom Ghost, a group of people surrounded him and clicked their tongues. ¡°F*ck rich people! This supercar costs more than 30 million!¡± ¡°To drive such a supercar and come to such a low-class place, I really can¡¯t understand the world of rich!¡± ¡°To be able to drive a supercar that costs 30 million, you don¡¯t need this little bit of money from me. Look at me!¡± The man who spoke picked up a piece of rag and half a bottle of mineral water from the rubbish bin. When he got close, he started to clean the Phantom¡¯s windshield. Yu Tian turned around and saw that the man was in his thirties. His clothes were dirty and he had an evil smile on his face. It was obvious that he was not a good person. After a few simple wipes, the man threw away the rag and said with a shameless smile, ¡°Boss, I cleaned it quite well, right? Would you like to reward me?¡± What was the difference between this act and robbing him in the open? Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°How much do you plan to ask for?¡± The man chuckled and bared his teeth, saying, ¡°A hundred and eighty yuan isn¡¯t too little and a thousand and eight hundred yuan isn¡¯t too much!¡± ¡°How about a million?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said. That b*stard actually took it seriously and laughed wildly, saying, ¡°Today, when I went out, I burned the right incense and said that I could make a windfall at the temple. Didn¡¯t the god of wealth come knocking on my door? Sure enough, you¡¯re a rich man. Fine, a million then!¡± Yu Tian stretched out his hand and chuckled. ¡°Since you agree, give it to me!¡± The man and everyone were shocked. After talking for a long time, it turned out that he was asking this trash for a million. Yu Tian pointed at the Phantom Ghost. ¡°This supercar of mine is the only one in the world that is custom-made. It¡¯s worth 75 million. The windshield is touch-operated and worth more than 10 million. That broken rag of yours will definitely leave a mark on it. Asking you for a million is a small amount.¡± The man could not stand it anymore. He knew that it was expensive, but he did not expect it to be so expensive. However, this was the place where he made a living. What was there to be afraid of? Thinking of this, the man cupped his fists and sneered. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± What was he talking about? Yu Tian did not understand a single word he said. He snorted impatiently. ¡°What are you baring your teeth and saying? Don¡¯t waste your breath on me. Are you going to pay me or not?¡± The man frowned with a bitter face. It seemed that he had really encountered a tough opponent. At the thought of this, the man gave Yu Tian a shifty look and suddenly ran away. Yu Tian could not be bothered to chase after him. Seeing that he was so poor, what could he do even if he caught up to him? In the end, he parked the Phantom Ghost in a safer place before leisurely walking into the bustling nightlife. Yu Tian walked and looked around. Soon, he arrived in front of a salon. A coquettish woman inside immediately stretched out her hand and greeted him, ¡°Boss, come in and wash your hair. I guarantee that it will be cool and the price will be cheap. I assure you it will be a great deal!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and strode in. He turned around the hall and came to the dark inner room. With a whoosh, more than twenty women stood up. Yu Tian was shocked. He thought that they were going to fight with him in a group. The coquettish woman held onto Yu Tian¡¯s arm enthusiastically as if she was afraid that he would regret it. She hurriedly introduced, ¡°Take a look. Is there anyone you¡¯re satisfied with?¡± Yu Tian was indeed looking for a girl, so he asked with a smile, ¡°I heard that you have a girl called Tian Tian here. Is she around?¡± When they heard that they were looking for Tian Tian, all the women rolled their eyes at Yu Tian in disdain. The woman patted Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a person who really knows how to play. It¡¯s a pity that Tian Tian took a leave of absence tonight and went home. Why don¡¯t I introduce other girls to you? They are also pretty good!¡± Yu Tian smiled calmly and took out 10,000 yuan. He threw it on the table and said disdainfully, ¡°Where¡¯s Tian Tian¡¯s house? Bring me there and you¡¯ll be rewarded!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian patted his backpack. The woman picked up the stack of money as if she had seen the god of fortune. She nodded and bowed. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. I¡¯ll bring you there. Her house is nearby!¡± Yu Tian and the woman had just left when a woman sent a message to Tian Tian. ¡°Hello, there¡¯s a rich man who wants to see you. You¡¯re not here. The boss has brought him to see you!¡± In a shabby bungalow. Tian Tian heard the message and pushed away Peng Xiang, who was rubbing against each other. She opened the phone to take a look and immediately stood up to tidy up her hair. Peng Xiang took a puff of his cigarette and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have a job?¡± Tian Tian glanced at him and said with a look of disdain, ¡°There¡¯s a customer who wants to visit me. Sister Qin will bring him here in a while. You go somewhere else first!¡± Peng Xiang laughed shamelessly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a single cent in my pocket. Where are you going?¡± It was simply too disgusting. Tian Tian gritted her teeth and took out a hundred yuan and threw it to him. If it was not for the fact that they were from the same village, she would not have bothered with him. This fellow flicked the hundred yuan and chuckled. ¡°I knew that you doted on me. When I¡¯m rich, I¡¯ll definitely let you live a good life!¡± Having said this countless times, Tian Tian was already numb to it. She said in disgust, ¡°When you¡¯re rich, my bones will be rotten. Hurry up and scram. Don¡¯t come and disgust me in the future!¡± Peng Xiang touched her shamelessly, got up lazily, and left the courtyard. A few minutes later, Yu Tian arrived at the door.. Chapter 125 Tian Tian had never seen Yu Tian before. She opened the door and asked warily, ¡°Sir, I think this is the first time we¡¯ve met!¡± Yu Tian told the woman to scram. Then, he smiled calmly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m not here to look for you. I¡¯m here to look for Peng Xiang!¡± It would not be good to look for him. Tian Tian said impatiently, ¡°He¡¯s not here. I¡¯m not familiar with him!¡± With women like them, there was no need to waste words on each other. They would just use money to cut to the chase. Yu Tian took out 10,000 yuan and patted it in his hand as he asked, ¡°Are you familiar with him this time?¡± Tian Tian saw the money and immediately smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very familiar with him. If it weren¡¯t for this animal who doesn¡¯t want to upgrade himself for our future, we would be married. Please come in. I¡¯ll call him to come back now!¡± ¡°Wait a moment, calm down!¡± Yu Tian said in a low voice, ¡°If you call him like that, he definitely won¡¯t come back. Just tell him that you¡¯ve received a silly and rich man. Tell him to come back and have some fun!¡± She did not think much about it and immediately followed Yu Tian¡¯s instructions and called Peng Xiang. Peng Xiang, who was about to eat a bowl of noodles, immediately agreed. ¡°You calm this idiot down first. I¡¯ll bring people over immediately!¡± Thinking about such a good opportunity, it would be easier to do it with more people. When the time came, they would be scared to death. Peng Xiang immediately called his good friend, Qin Danian, who often drank with him. Not long after, the person who cleaned Yu Tian¡¯s windshield sneakily sat in front of Peng Xiang. He picked up the remaining beer from Peng Xiang and gulped it down. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s such a good opportunity for us?¡± ¡°Absolutely correct!¡± Peng Xiang said proudly, ¡°Let¡¯s not drink anymore. After we finish this job, I¡¯ll arrange for you to go for a massage tonight!¡± Qin Danian nodded. He even showed the dagger at his waist to Peng Xiang and said in a low voice, ¡°No, let him see red. Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them stood up and walked to the entrance of the courtyard one after another. They started to pound on the door. As they pound the door, Peng Xiang shouted, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m back. Hurry up and open the door!¡± In the courtyard, Yu Tian motioned for Tian Tian to open the door. When the two of them entered the courtyard, Peng Xiang asked impatiently, ¡°VVhere¡¯s that idiot? We¡¯ll go and deal with him now!¡± Tian Tian did not say anything. She just looked at Yu Tian who was behind them. Only then did the two of them realize that there was someone behind them. They turned their heads back and looked at each other. The two of them were instantly shocked, and a chill suddenly rose in their hearts. Yu Tian looked at Qin Danian with disdain and chuckled. ¡°Old brat, your legs are pretty fast, but why are you here in front of me again?¡± Just as Peng Xiang was puzzled, Qin Danian¡¯s heart was filled with evil. He pulled out a dagger with a ferocious expression and rushed forward to stab him without saying a word. In the end, he was kicked into the house from the yard by Yu Tian. The bed collapsed and he fainted on the spot. Peng Xiang knelt in front of Yu Tian and begged, ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t cause the factory to catch fire. I swear!¡± ¡®Believe him, my *ss.¡¯ Yu Tian flicked his finger and a golden needle appeared. Before Peng Xiang could react, it stabbed into his shoulder. Peng Xiang instantly felt that his entire lower body had lost all senses. Following that, a sharp pain that felt as if he was being pulled out of his bones pierced through his heart and soul. He let out a mournful wail and fell to the ground with a plop. He pleaded with his eyes wide open, ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t do it. Even if you killed me, I wasn¡¯t the one who did it!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. Since it was so painful, it was impossible for him to lie. Then who could have done it? However, Yu Tian did not believe him so easily. Hence, he took out another golden needle and snorted. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still not in enough pain. I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± Peng Xiang was so scared that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart. He felt as if his soul had left his body, and his facial features were torn apart as he wailed, ¡°Please, stop. The pain is unbearable. I really didn¡¯t do it. I left the factory at six o¡¯clock. The fire was lit at ten o¡¯clock. You can ask Tian Tian. I really reach here a little past six!¡± Yu Tian looked up at Tian Tian, whose face was pale. She hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Boss, what he said is true. When he came, it wasn¡¯t even seven o¡¯clock. I just had my meal!¡± There was nothing more to ask. Yu Tian took out the golden needle and threw another 20,000 yuan at them. Then he turned around and left. It was getting more and more fun now. Someone was deliberately using this to play tricks. ¡®What they burned wasn¡¯t Qing Xiaowan¡¯s factory, but my face.¡¯ They wanted to use this as a reminder that they wanted to play. Yu Tian entered the Phantom and snorted coldly. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll play with you. Let¡¯s see how capable you all are!¡± Half an hour later, Yu Tian sneakily pushed open the door to his house. When he realized that there was no one there, he entered with ease. However, at this moment, Chu Qing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind him. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve wronged me, yet you still came home so late. Should I give you a chance to explain yourself?¡± Yu Tian slowly turned around and said with a chuckle, ¡°Have you eaten? How about I treat you to a big meal?¡± Chu Qing shook her head smugly. It was not easy for him to feel that he owed her. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Yu Tian said seriously, ¡°We¡¯re all here to make a living. Can¡¯t you give me some face?¡± She smiled calmly and said, ¡°If you want face, fine. My waist has been a little sore these two days.¡± As she spoke, Chu Qing lay on the sofa, her long hair fluttering seductively to the side as she ordered, ¡°VVhat? You don¡¯t want face, right?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m a man but you asked for a massage? Do you think I¡¯m easy to be bullied?¡± ¡°Do you want to massage it or not?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chu Qings eyebrows twitched. She immediately took out her phone and sent a message to the sisters¡¯ group chat. ¡°Sisters, Yu Tian is really bad. He peeked at me while I was bathing. There¡¯s something even more shameless. Do you know what he¡¯s doing?¡± With just one sentence, the group exploded. ¡°What? My Prince Charming peeked at you while you were taking a shower? Is that for real? Does he also want to see your curvaceous body?¡± ¡°Little Brother, you come to Imperial City. I¡¯ll open the bathroom and let you look to your heart¡¯s desires!¡± ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re so shameless. You¡¯ve taught Little Brother badly. But I still want to know what he¡¯s doing this time.¡± Chu Qing shook the phone and looked at Yu Tian smugly. She smiled evilly and said, ¡°There¡¯s still one more chance!¡± Yu Tian blinked his eyes and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll massage!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Come and serve me immediately!¡± Chu Qing said domineeringly and then lay down again. Yu Tian thought to himself. ¡®You wait! See how I¡¯ll deal with you next time!¡± He came up to Chu Qing and pulled off her pajamas without saying a word. Chu Qing hurriedly sat up and shouted with a red face and a beating heart. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll massage your shoulders!¡±. Chapter 126 Chu Qing was so frightened that she ran back to her room with her pants in her hands. After closing the door, Chu Qing grumbled with a red face, ¡°Couldn¡¯t he be gentler?!¡± Yu Tian, who was in the living room, smiled smugly and said, ¡°If you want to play with me, be my guest!¡± The night passed without any hiccups. The next morning, Yu Tian arrived at the company. Zhuang Xingang was already waiting outside the office door. Yesterday, he looked a little sloppy, but today, he tidied himself up nicely. Yu Tian was very satisfied with what he saw and said calmly, ¡°Just find a random desk. From now on, you¡¯ll report to me!¡± Zhuang Xingang pounded his chest and said gratefully and firmly, ¡°President Yu, I won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to repay your kindness!¡± What he said was reasonable. Whether or not he had the willpower and ability, was a topic for another day. Yu Tian then instructed, ¡°Get me something to drink first, and then report today¡¯s schedule to me!¡± Zhuang Xingang had just come into contact with such a high-end job, so he would be naturally flustered. The coffee he brewed was terrible. The schedule was all messed up too. However, Yu Tian did not say anything. He just wanted him to train on the job to familiarize himself. At this moment, Yan Longwen walked into the office. Yu Tian saw that her complexion was very bad, and her eyes were dark. He asked with concern, ¡°Are you sick? Why do you look so weak?¡± Yan Longwen coughed and said uncomfortably, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. When I went to the doctor, he said that I was allergic to the medication. I didn¡¯t even take any medication, so how could I be allergic to them? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Now that our six-dimensional code technology has hit a bottleneck, a few network operators aren¡¯t approving our network access applications.¡± Yu Tian felt that this was very normal. If it was so easy to get it, why would they invest five billion? Thinking of this, Yu Tian called Zhuang Xingang into his office and ordered, ¡°Help me arrange an appointment with a few network operators. I¡¯ll treat them to a meal. If they don¡¯t give me face, I¡¯ll take them down!¡± ¡°Yes, President Yu!¡± Although Zhuang Xingang agreed to take on the task, he had no idea what to do. The people around him had their own work to do, and they especially loathed him. He was a country bumpkin, but he could be President Yu¡¯s secretary. He was really lucky. ¡®Let¡¯s see how long you can last. Everyone is waiting to see you make a fool of yourself.¡¯ Zhuang Xingang found the phone numbers of the network companies with great difficulty and began to call them one by one. His voice and tone made everyone think that he was trying to sell old-age equipment. One of the managers¡¯ secretaries also scolded him. ¡°How did you know this phone number? I¡¯ll tell you for the last time. If you¡¯re making harassing calls, I¡¯ll get someone to kill you, you damn liar. Go to hell!¡± In the office, Yan Longwen asked in confusion, ¡°Who¡¯s this idiot?¡± ¡°My new secretary. I don¡¯t want to hire women anymore, so I hired a man. You¡¯d better not talk to me like this. Go home and rest. I¡¯ll take care of the business side. Take this opportunity to take a few days off!¡± Yu Tian said. Yan Longwen thought about it. It was rare for her to not be busy now, so it was good to rest. At this time, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was Chu Rou calling. The delivery staff had appeared. Yu Tian immediately left. Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at the shopping mall. He met up with Chu Rou and went to the warehouse together. They met up with the delivery staff who was arguing with the security guard. Yu Tian noticed that the woman was not very old. She was in her twenties and looked pretty good. She was tall and had a ponytail. At this moment, she was fuming. ¡°What are you trying to do? Can you bear the consequences of affecting my delivery?¡± Chu Rou snorted coldly and said loudly, ¡°If I want to, you can forget about delivering goods for the rest of your life. Now, I want to see your cargo compartment. Open it immediately!¡± Yu Tian grinned. Although Chu Rou was cute, when she was really domineering, Chu Qing was not even as good as her. The female delivery staff was stunned at first, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in her eyes. However, she still refused. ¡°No, I still have goods from other companies in my cargo compartment. If it¡¯s messed up, who will be responsible for it?¡± ¡°It will be me!¡± Chu Rou¡¯s tone was unquestionable, and she ordered the security guards, ¡°Open her cargo compartment immediately!¡± When the security guards were about to make a move, a shocking scene appeared. This female delivery staff suddenly kicked down a security guard. Her movements were extremely swift and fierce. It was obvious that she was a trained expert. The other security guards bared their teeth as they charged forward. However, she did not attack. With a light jump, she placed her hand on the cargo compartment. Following that, she easily jumped over the roadblock and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The entire process was fast, steady, and familiar. Chu Rou was stunned. Just as she was about to spe?k to Yu Tian, she realized that Yu Tian had disappeared without her knowing. The female delivery staff ran out of the backyard and entered a restaurant. A few minutes later, she turned into a fashionable and sexy woman. She swung her long hair and walked out of the restaurant elegantly in her sexy high heels. She even took a taxi and came to the door of an old house in the suburbs. She pushed the door open and entered. After entering the courtyard, she called out first, ¡°Master, I bought your favorite roasted pork knuckle! ¡± At this moment, a white-haired, kind-looking old man with a dragon-headed walking stick walked out of the main house. He laughed and said, ¡°Good, good. I know that you treat me the best, unlike your senior and junior brothers who won¡¯t let me eat anything!¡± Dong Siyu placed her steaming hot elbows on the stone table in the courtyard. She laughed and said, ¡°They are also doing this for your good health. They aren¡¯t like me who likes to pamper you. I¡¯ll go get you some medicinal wine. I¡¯ll drink a few cups with you!¡± The old man nodded slightly, but he smiled and said, ¡°Get another pair of chopsticks. There¡¯s a guest outside!¡± Yu Tian, who was standing outside the wall, was shocked. ¡®The old man¡¯s skills aren¡¯t bad. He could even sense that I was holding my breath.¡¯ Since that was the case, why was he still hiding? Yu Tian opened the door and walked in. Dong Siyu frowned. She had seen this person before in the backyard of the shopping mall. He should be Chu Rou¡¯s bodyguard. She was so careful, but he was still able to follow her here. His skills were not bad. Yu Tian sat down without invitation. He said indifferently, ¡°The pork knuckles aren¡¯t bad. If I had known that I¡¯d drink, I¡¯d have brought two dishes over too!¡± The old man nodded slightly. He was very appreciative of Yu Tian¡¯s friendliness. He smiled and said, ¡°Little Brother, why are you following my disciple?¡± ¡°You have to ask her about that!¡± Yu Tian looked at Dong Siyu coldly. The old man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s better not to ask. I know what to do. Since you¡¯ve followed her all the way here, as her master, please give me some face. No matter what she has done, as her master, I will apologize on her behalf!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he immediately understood. What he was thinking now was whether to give him this face or not.. Chapter 127 After thinking for a moment, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯ve spoken, I¡¯ll give you face. The past is the past. But I just want to know, can your disciple swallow tens of millions of goods?¡± When the old man heard this, he could not sit still. Tens of millions? He thought that there was a ceiling of 1.8 million, but how did this girl get tens of millions? This was really a little unreasonable. Dong Siyu, on the other hand, curled up the corners of her mouth in disdain. Her crescent-like eyes stared arrogantly at Yu Tian as she said coldly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s tens of millions? I¡¯ve burned all those goods. You don¡¯t even have them now even if you want them!¡± Yu Tian even said disdainfully, ¡°You used the delivery opportunity to exchange real luxury goods for fake ones and then burned them. Are you kidding me? ¡°Since you want to burn them so badly, why don¡¯t you just burn the warehouse? If the wind is favorable, you can even burn the mall. Why do you need to waste so much effort? No one dares to touch the goods of the Chu family. Otherwise, it will make things difficult for me, Yu Tian!¡± ¡°Yu Tian?¡± The old man and Dong Siyu were shocked. So, the person in front of them was the recently famous Yu Tian? What made the old man even more shocked was that Dong Siyu dared to mess with the Chu family. Was this girl crazy? The old man had no choice but to smile apologetically again. ¡°So, you¡¯re Yu Tian. No wonder you have an imposing bearing. Meeting you today is akin to having three lifetimes of blessings!¡± Flattery was useless. He, Yu Tian, was not the kind of person who favor flattery. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, I won¡¯t give face to anyone!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, three burly men walked out from the backyard. The leader of them had a full beard and his eyes were like copper bells. He stared at them tightly and shouted, ¡°Do we, the Pride Hall, need you to give face to us?¡± A few of them walked up to the old man with an imposing manner and first called him master. Dong Siyu, on the other hand, was a little troubled. She also nervously said to the few men, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, there¡¯s nothing for you here. Please don¡¯t join in!¡± The bearded man angrily snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re already here, yet you¡¯re still not saying anything? Isn¡¯t it just Yu Tian? I don¡¯t even put him in my eyes. If you¡¯re not convinced, then let this good-for-nothing show me a few moves. Let him know how powerful our Pride Hall is!¡± Even Yu Tian felt that it was laughable. The Pride Hall? It was quite particular. At this moment, the old man reprimanded. ¡°What are you guys doing out here? Are you trying to steal my pork knuckles? All of you, stand down!¡± The eldest senior brother was quite afraid of the old man. He glared fiercely at Yu Tian and stood at the side with his senior brothers. The old man continued to apologize and said humbly, ¡°Mr. Yu, I¡¯ve failed to teach my disciples well and have made a fool of myself. Actually, their natures aren¡¯t bad, especially Yu¡¯er. She naturally has her reasons for doing this!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I gave her a chance to explain, right? If you have any difficulties, I can help you. ¡± Yu Tian did not want to fight with them at all. He just wanted to know what secret was hidden behind Pride Hall. Dong Siyu hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and said stubbornly with a red face, ¡°I said I¡¯ve burned it. If you want a reason, I can¡¯t stand the Chu family. ¡°Anyway, I took the goods, so whatever you want to do to me has nothing to do with my master, senior brother, and the others. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them!¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly. Then he said, ¡°Do you have a reason for stealing the goods? If you insist on keeping mum, then I¡¯m sorry. Today, your Pride Hall will disappear!¡± As Yu Tian spoke, he smashed the stone table into pieces with one palm. The old man looked at the pork knuckle with heartache and said helplessly, ¡°At least let me have a bite. I haven¡¯t eaten meat for half a month!¡± When the bearded man saw Yu Tian make a move, he shouted, ¡°B*stard, how dare you behave atrociously in front of my master? Let me teach you a lesson today!¡± Without saying a word, the eldest senior brother spread his arms and swung his fist to attack. Yu Tian felt that it was laughable that he dared to show off in front of him with his mediocre martial arts. Seeing an opportunity, Yu Tian elbowed the eldest senior brother in the face. Blood spurted out of his nose and mouth on the spot and he fell to the ground. The old man looked at Yu Tian with admiration. He laughed like an old goof and said, ¡°Your explosive power isn¡¯t bad!¡± The other disciples did not wait for an explanation and charged forward to fight. In the end, they were all knocked off by Yu Tian¡¯s three punches and two kicks. When Dong Siyu saw this, she immediately pulled out a one-foot-long crescent knife and was about to attack. The old man blocked with his walking stick and said with a frown, ¡°If you attack, you won¡¯t even have the chance to see Yu Tian¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Dong Siyu was still unconvinced. The old man turned around and smiled at Yu Tian. ¡°You have to compensate me for my pork knuckle!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Let me be clear. I have had enough of it!¡± The old man sighed and said slowly, ¡°Dong Siyu¡¯s parents were killed by the Chu family!¡± ¡°VVhat?¡± Yu Tian frowned and could not believe what he heard. The old man said, ¡°The Dong family is a big family in the capital. In the early years, their strength in the capital was equal to that of the Chu family. At that time, I was still the manager of the Dong family. The old master of the Dong family liked to call me an old man. ¡°Later, when the country developed commerce, the competition between the Dong family and the Chu family was intense. However, during the competition with the Chu family, the old master of the Dong family suddenly fell ill. The Chu family used this opportunity to close the deal completely. ¡°Siyu¡¯s parents were killed during the liquidation process. I was also injured. However, to protect the only bloodline of the Dong family, I brought Siyu to my hometown, Linhai. From then on, I concealed my identity and raised Siyu. I taught her martial arts skills so that she could protect herself. ¡°I often reminded her that the Chu family empire is unshakable and cannot be avenged. However, this girl refused to listen to me. I believe that she took the goods from the Chu family for this reason!¡± Speaking of Dong Siyu¡¯s sorrow, the rims of her eyes blurred. Yu Tian also sighed. Any successful family would step on the others to emerge on top. It was the same for the Chu family. However, this was very normal. If one wanted to establish an empire, one had to have some means. On the other hand, Dong Siyu was also a pitiful person. Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°I see. It¡¯s understandable. As long as she doesn¡¯t destroy the Chu family in the future, I¡¯ll let it go this time. Goodbye!¡± The old man did not stop him. He cupped his fists and watched Yu Tian leave. As the door closed, the old man¡¯s smile immediately disappeared. He snorted coldly at Dong Siyu and said, ¡°Come in with me!¡± The two of them entered the room one after another and the door closed. The old man said with a dark face, ¡°I told you to endure it, but you just couldn¡¯t. How are you going to avenge your Dong family? From now on, you have to follow the plan. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about revenge! Chapter 128 Dong Siyu lowered her head and did not say a word. She felt extremely wronged. The old man softened his tone and drank a mouthful of tea. He said in a low voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯ll mess up the big plans. I¡¯ve taught you many times. Being discovered by the Chu family this time can be considered part of the plan. ¡°From now on, while you¡¯re being careful of the Chu family, you have to find an opportunity to get close to Yu Tian. If you can make Yu Tian work for you, you can take revenge. You have to try your best to sow discord between Yu Tian and the Chu family. I don¡¯t need to teach you that, do I?¡± Dong Siyu nodded and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Yu Tian won¡¯t put me in his eyes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a woman!¡± the old man said disdainfully, ¡°Yu Tian is a man. Don¡¯t you have any tricks up your sleeve?¡± Tricks? ¡®Does it mean I have to sacrifice myself?¡¯ Dong Siyu did not say anything. Would she let him down by doing this? For the sake of their feud, she could only hide her pain. Yu Tian returned to the shopping mall and did not mention the Dong family. He only smiled bitterly at Chu Rou and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to retrieve those goods. In the future, strengthen the security here. We have to check all the cargo compartments that come in and out!¡± Chu Rou said with a bitter face, ¡°Then why did Sister Qing say that? Why didn¡¯t she strangle me to death? That¡¯s more than 50 million!¡± He did not care about this. 50 million was nothing to the Chu family. As for the Dong family, he had to find an opportunity to ask someone who knew about it. This was the Dong family¡¯s feud. How could Dong Siyu give up? There was also that old man, the expert who pretended to be muddle-headed. He really thought that others could not see the murderous intent in his eyes? At the same time, at the entrance of Xinghe Technology, Yan Longwen met Lei Chen again. Lei Chen took out two boxes of medicine and said in a deep voice, ¡°President Yan, I saw that you didn¡¯t look good yesterday. Maybe you were angry. I passed by the pharmacy today and bought two bottles of medicine for you. Take them back and have it.¡¯ In front of Lei Chen, Yan Longwen had no intention to refuse. She was afraid that it would hurt Lei Chen¡¯s self-esteem, so she took the medicine and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you. I saw the doctor today. It¡¯s just an ordinary drug allergy. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days!¡± He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s simple. Now that you¡¯re the pillar of Xinghe Technology, we all rely on you to make a living. If you¡¯re sick, who else can complete the research and development of the project? At that time, we won¡¯t even have our jobs anymore. ¡°President Yu is really not a simple person. All you know is to work for him with all your might, but he doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a woman with feelings. You also know pain and loneliness!¡± These words directly entered Yan Longwen¡¯s heart as if Lei Chen really knew her very well. Seeing that she had let down her guard, Lei Chen immediately seized the opportunity and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll take you somewhere to relax!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± Yan Longwen was confused. Today was not a holiday. ¡®You¡¯re the most important person here. I¡¯ve given myself a mission, and that is to make you happy today. Come with me!¡± Seeing Lei Chen being so persistent, Yan Longvvren was very touched. After thinking for a while, she followed him. For the entire day, they visited the amusement park and a KTV. Yan Longwen had gone crazy from playing. Moreover, Lei Chen continued to give her the antidote for her illness. Yan Longwen felt better and happier. At the same time, at the Flower Moon Hotel. Yu Tian transferred 50 million yuan to Qing Xiaowan and said calmly, ¡°Hire more security guards!¡± Qing Xiaowan was so touched that she hugged Yu Tian desperately and pushed him directly onto the bed. ¡°Stop, hey, stop, hey¡­¡± Yu Tian hurriedly pushed her away and jumped off the bed. He said with a frown, ¡°Can we calm down?¡± Qing Xiaowan still wanted to launch an attack, but Yu Tian directly jumped out of the window and left. It was only the fifth floor anyway, there was no way he would fall. She stared blankly at the window and said, ¡°I know I¡¯m not good enough for you, but there¡¯s no need to jump off here!¡± Nearby, a hooded man put down his binoculars. His wolf-like eyes flashed with killing intent. At this moment, Zhuang Xingang called Yu Tian. After the call was connected, Zhuang Xingang said nervously, ¡°President Yu, um, there¡¯s someone called Du Mingzhe who wants to see you. He didn ¡®t make an appointment. Do you want to see him?¡± ¡°Let him wait!¡± ¡®That trash Du Mingzhe was so afraid of me, yet he still wanted to see me. I want to see what tricks he wants to play today. ¡® Half an hour later, Yu Tian met Du Mingzhe and his two followers wearing sunglasses in the reception room. One of them was a foreigner. Yu Tian sat down on the couch and said disdainfully, ¡°You want to see me so urgently. Do you want to tell me that you don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± Du Mingzhe was not as cowardly as he was at the charity banquet that day. Instead, he said confidently, ¡°President Yu, I know that you don¡¯t want to listen to nonsense, and I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense, so let¡¯s make it simple. ¡°I want to be your partner in the six-dimensional code project. I¡¯m prepared to invest 1 billion. I want to take up 50% of the profit points. I think you don¡¯t have to consider it. This will be beneficial to both of us!¡± ¡®1 billion and you want 50% of profits? 1 billion dollars or 1 billion euros? I¡¯ve invested 5 billion. Half of it hasn¡¯t even been developed yet, and I¡¯ve already spent almost all of it.¡¯ Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I think you should go see a brain doctor. Have you been stimulated? Or if you really don¡¯t want to live anymore, you can just jump down from here!¡± Du Mingzhe took off his glasses easily and laughed, ¡°President Yu, I¡¯m giving you face. You still have to thank me for not letting my two guests get angry. Do you know who they are? You can be arrogant with me, but I advise you not to be arrogant with them. They can really kill you!¡± ¡®Is he blackmailing me?¡¯ Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Do you really think that I, Yu Tian, am scared of death?¡± Du Mingzhe was just about to speak when the foreigner stretched out his hand to stop him. He smiled and said, ¡°President Yu, my name is Agras and I¡¯m from Renston. My family has always been in the business of firearms and other rare businesses. I believe that you must know Mr. Lei Yi. ¡°I can provide you with top-secret information, but the condition is that you have to agree to let us join your research and development project. This is not a request. This is an instruction. Those who did not listen have all turned into ghosts.¡± Yu Tian was puzzled. What exactly was Lei Yi trying to do? It was impossible for him not to know that if he wanted to cooperate with Xinghe Technology, the sun had to rise from the west. There was also this person called Agras, who was arrogant as if he was in the middle of something. Seeing that Yu Tian did not speak, Agras thought that Yu Tian was afraid. He said smugly, ¡°President Yu, I really admire your character. My suggestion is, why don¡¯t you agree? ¡°There are many companies in the world that want to work with us, but they don¡¯t get this opportunity. So, what are you still thinking about? Better agree before my patience wears off!¡±. Chapter 129 The more he talked, the more arrogant he became. Yu Tian¡¯s patience was wearing thin. Yu Tian¡¯s usual practice for such a pretentious person was to beat him up first before talking about it. However, he also considered that they were at his company where fighting was not allowed. So, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Agras, right? Let¡¯s take a look at the night view first because you won¡¯t be able to see it again in your lifetime!¡± Agras frowned slightly and took off his sunglasses in anger. He revealed a cold gaze and said fiercely, ¡°Your answer makes me feel regretful, or perhaps you still don¡¯t know how powerful my family is. In that case, I¡¯ll give you a gift first!¡± He turned his head to look at the door and shouted, ¡°Get your *ss in here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zeng Xuechen walked in with a bitter and fearful expression. Zeng Xuezhen did not have the courage to meet Yu Tian¡¯s gaze. He lowered his head and said, ¡°President Yu, I¡¯m sorry. I have to resign. The technology I developed can no longer be used by you guys. I¡¯ll leave this place tomorrow!¡± Yu Tian did not feel shocked at all. Looking at Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s expression, he knew that he had been coerced by Agras. Agras smiled smugly and said, ¡°President Yu, do you like this gift? If you don¡¯t listen to me obediently, Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s wife, child, and parents will be killed in an instant. That scene will definitely be very exciting. Do you want to see it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zeng Xuechen fell to his knees at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and cried, ¡°President Yu, I beg you, my family is in their hands. Please save them!¡± Yu Tian calmed down and thought about it. It was easy to deal with them in China, but he could not touch them in foreign countries. Even if he killed Agras now, it would be useless. This damn foreigner was just a lackey. If he wanted to save Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s family, he could only look for his 108 sisters. Thinking of this, Yu Tian took out his phone, opened the family group chat, and sent a message. ¡°Sisters, the Agras family in Lunst kidnapped the family of one of my engineers. Who can help The group instantly exploded. ¡°Agras in Lunst? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Brother, don¡¯t be afraid. The Chu family is influential all over the world!¡± ¡°What family? I¡¯ll ask the mercenaries to kill them now!¡± ¡°What do you need mercenaries for? I know a Commander in Lunst. Just call the army over!¡± Under the puzzled gazes of Du Mingzhe, Agras, and the others, Yu Tian had a bitter smile on his face. These 108 older sisters were each more domineering than the last. To save their family, they would do anything. Agras spread his hands and said impatiently, ¡°President Yu, are you chatting on your phone now?¡± Yu Tian glanced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°Am I watching a movie? Cut the crap. I¡¯m thinking about it. be quiet!¡± At this moment, Chu Hong sent a private message to Yu Tian. ¡°Brother, give up. You can¡¯t save them, and I can¡¯t do that either!¡± Chu Qing also sent a private message. ¡°Chu Hong is the president of a business group in Lunst. Listen to what she says. Don¡¯t be rash. Chu Xin and I will be there immediately!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly and sent a private message to Chu Hong, asking, ¡°Why? Do you want me to leave them to die?¡± Chu Hong quickly replied, ¡°Brother, the Agras family is very powerful in Lunst. Even if I personally appear, I might not be able to gain the upper hand. Even if I could, I wouldn¡¯t do so.¡± The Agras family had always wanted to cooperate with the Chu family, but the family disdained those shady businesses. Considering our position in the world, they could only give up! ¡°This time, we could only let the Agras family take advantage of us and force us to cooperate with them in certain fields. Therefore, you understand our difficulties. We can¡¯t save them!¡± Of course, Yu Tian understood. The more this was the case, the angrier he became. Moreover, he could not just watch Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s family die in front of him and not save them. That was not his personality. After thinking about it, Yu Tian stood up and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for us to cooperate. Let me confirm the safety of Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s family first!¡± Seeing Yu Tian compromise, Agras laughed arrogantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve said it before. No one can resist our Agras family. From now on, you have to listen to me in everything. Even the rest in Xinghe Technology has to listen to me!¡± Du Mingzhe took out a check worth one billion and threw it in front of Yu Tian. He chuckled coldly and said, ¡°President Yu, we¡¯ve become partners again. The difference is that this time, we have the final say. Now, I want you to call for the technical engineer of the six-dimensional code team. I want to see them!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He casually picked up the check and handed it to Zhuang Xingang, who was drenched in cold sweat behind him. Yu Tian then smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t do it today. Our R&D engineer is on leave today!¡± Du Mingzhe snorted coldly and said, ¡°Ask her to come immediately. How is it that you¡¯re the president? It seems that I need to re-manage this company!¡± Yu Tian interrupted him and chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re working together. I didn¡¯t sell the company to you. It seems that you don¡¯t have the right to manage my company!¡± At this moment, Agras also stood up and said disdainfully, ¡°President Yu, I don¡¯t think you understand the situation. It¡¯s not that easy to earn the one billion yuan I offered. If you want to go back on your word, you can do so anytime. At that time, let¡¯s see if Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s family survives. ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t think of going against our family. I can do whatever I want. You have to listen to Du Mingzhe. Otherwise, I¡¯ll order someone to kill Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s family right now!¡± Yu Tian was furious to the extreme. ¡°All of you, just wait and see. Don¡¯t let me find a chance, or I¡¯ll make your lives a living hell.¡± At this moment, the three Chu sisters pushed open the door and entered. Agras¡¯ provocative gaze stared at Chu Qing in a lewd manner. He chuckled and said, ¡°I believe this must be Miss Chu Qing. It¡¯s better to meet her in person. You¡¯re even sexier than the rumors say. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Agras Hansen. It¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡± Chu Qing snorted in disdain and said, ¡°I have no intention of getting to know you because you¡¯re not worthy of standing in front of me. Little Brother, come with us to the office!¡± He could threaten Yu Tian, but he could not threaten her. The three women dragged Yu Tian to the office. When they heard Yu Tian agree to cooperate, Chu Qing exploded on the spot. ¡°Why are you so stupid? Didn¡¯t Chu Hong tell you the reason? Why did you still agree to them?¡± Chu Xin also said helplessly, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t work with them. They will make more unreasonable demands. This trash family is insatiable. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Hong suppressing them, they would¡¯ve turned the sky upside down long ago!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know what they are thinking? I just want to play with them. I think it will be very exciting!¡± Chapter 130 Chu Qing asked doubtfully, ¡°Do you have any plans?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yu Tian answered straightforwardly. The three girls¡¯ faces were dark. Chu Rou frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even have any bargaining chip. How can you play with them?¡± Yu Tian just smiled and did not say anything. Who said he did not have a plan? It was just that he could not talk nonsense with them. Otherwise, they would definitely stop him. He smiled calmly and said, ¡°This is the work of Xinghe Technology. It has nothing to do with the Chu family. I don¡¯t want to give up such a fun game to you guys. So, you guys don¡¯t need to worry about it. Go do what you need to do!¡± Chu Xin sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°The Agras family is very difficult to deal with. No matter what you want to do, don¡¯t be impulsive. You must think carefully!¡± Yu Tian knew that they were concerned about him, and his heart felt very warm. After sending them away, Yu Tian immediately gave Lao Wu a call. At this moment, Lao Wu was at the food stall, drinking with his good friends. After picking up the phone, he smiled and said, ¡°VVhat are your orders? We¡¯re all on standby!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said in a low voice, ¡°I need you to go to Lunst and help me save a family. The other party is a very powerful family. Are you confident to take up this task?¡± Hearing that, Lao Wu immediately became excited and said with a smile, ¡°This mission is too exciting for us. I don¡¯t know how long it has been since I¡¯ve carried out such an exciting mission. Send me the information about the target. We¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly. Lao Wu was always so reliable. ¡®I¡¯m really lucky to know him.¡¯ He turned around and went to the reception room. Agras and Du Mingzhe had already left. Only Zeng Xuechen and Zhuang Xingang were still there. Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time. He asked Zeng Xuechen, ¡°Where are your family members staying? I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone to save them!¡± Zeng Xuechen did not say anything else. He hurriedly gave Yu Tian the details of his family members. The 100 million yuan, together with the information, was sent to Lao Wu at the same time. Yu Tian sent Lao Wu another text message. It was a simple sentence. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a drink when you come back!¡± Lao Wu did not waste any more words. He only replied, ¡°Okay!¡± After the arrangements were completed, Yu Tian called Yan Longwen again. However, he heard the background of the phone call. It was especially noisy. The moment he heard it, he knew that it was in a bar. Yu Tian smiled faintly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel bad anymore!¡± Yan Longwen was a little dizzy from drinking. However, when she heard Yu Tian¡¯s voice, she said happily, ¡°I feel really good now. Do you want to come over? Have a drink with us!¡± Us? Who was with her? This was a critical period. They had to make sure that everyone was safe. Yu Tian immediately asked, ¡°Who are you with?¡± ¡°Lei Chen. He¡¯s also a staff member of Xinghe Technology. He¡¯s here to accompany me today. He¡¯s not a bad guy!¡± Yu Tian thought about it carefully. Was not Lei Chen the reason why Hong of the technical department and the human resources department were quarreling? Why was he hanging out with Yan Longwen? Was it a coincidence or did he have ulterior motives? Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately stood up and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Which bar are you guys at? I¡¯m coming over to see you now!¡± ¡°Tian Yu Bar!¡± Half an hour later, Yu Tian stood in front of the bar door and looked around. After seeing that there were no suspicious people, he pushed the door open and entered. It was very noisy in the bar. The music was deafening. All kinds of young men and women were shuttling in and out of the smoky lights. There was a depraved smell everywhere. Yu Tian soon saw Yan Longwen waving at him. Lei Chen, who was sitting at the side, frowned when he saw Yu Tian. He suddenly remembered that the person he saw in the elevator that day was Yu Tian. Fortunately, he did not say anything inappropriate that day, or else the plan would have failed. At the same time, Lei Chen was also puzzled as to why he was here? It seemed that all his plans for today were going to be ruined. Initially, he wanted to get Yan Longwen drunk and then go to a hotel to get a room. Then, he would be able to successfully take her down. Now, he was disturbed by that b*stard Yu Tian. He really deserved to die. Yu Tian sat across from Yan Longwen in a carefree manner. He looked at the empty wine bottles on the table. The two of them really drank quite a lot. Yan Longwen was really a little drunk. She stood up and sat beside Yu Tian, holding his arm tightly. She said emotionally, ¡°I know you must be worried that I¡¯m drunk. That¡¯s why you came to look for me, right?¡± Whether it was the way she spoke or the way she moved, she was filled with a deep love for Yu Tian. Lei Chen saw it clearly, and unknown anger rose in his heart. Now was not a good time to lose his temper. Otherwise, he would definitely give himself away in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian¡¯s gaze fell on Lei Chen¡¯s face. He smiled calmly and said, ¡°I remember seeing you in the elevator the other day. Thank you for accompanying Longwen to have fun today. Leave the rest to me. You can go back first!¡± As a man, Lei Chen still wanted to have some self-respect in front of Yan Longwen. He also wanted to let Yu Tian know that they were not in the company now and he was not afraid of him at all. Even if they were in the company, he would not put Yu Tian in his eyes. Therefore, he pretended to be righteous and said to Yan Longwen with concern, ¡°Longwen, do you need me to send you back later? You¡¯re already drunk. I¡¯m afraid that some people have ulterior motives. Why don¡¯t I wait for you outside?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and did not say anything. Yan Longwen, on the other hand, lay on Yu Tian¡¯s shoulder and looked into Yu Tian¡¯s eyes with infatuation. She said firmly, ¡°No need. You can go back. I really hope that he has ulterior motives. Thank you for today!¡± Lei Chen felt his face burning with pain. This awkward feeling really made his heart ache. The meticulously arranged scene was indeed a foreshadowing for Yu Tian. Lei Chen stood up helplessly and said nonchalantly, ¡°Since you think it¡¯s nothing, then I¡¯ll take my leave. Remember to take the medicine that I bought for you. It¡¯s good for your health!¡± Watching his figure disappear at the entrance of the bar, Yu Tian gently pushed Yan Longwen away and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell the difference between good and bad? Are you familiar with this person? You dared to drink so much with him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll do something to you?¡± However, Yan Longwen held Yu Tian¡¯s hand tightly and said emotionally, ¡°You care so much about me. Do you like me?¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and gently pulled his hand away. He said indifferently, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to talk about this. I need you to remember what I¡¯m going to say to you next!¡± Chapter 131 After Yan Longwen heard about what happened in the company, she was half sober and said hatefully, ¡°Is Du Mingzhe really crazy? How can he be a lackey for those foreigners? He¡¯s so hateful!¡± It was sure hateful but Yu Tian was not thinking about that. He smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s a lackey. I think that it¡¯s not only the Agras family who is backing him. It¡¯s likely Aster Technology!¡± Yan Longwen felt that her brain was getting foggy. She picked up the water and gulped down half a cup. Then, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why Aster Technology?¡± ¡°Because they¡¯ve always wanted to monopolize the technology of the integrated modules. And I¡¯ve invested so much money into developing it. Do you think that Aster Technology will allow its competitors to become stronger? Therefore, I¡¯m thinking that Huo Nianyue is definitely behind all this!¡± Yu Tian was very confident because other than Huo Nianyue, Lei Yi, and Du Mingzhe, they were simply not worthy of the attention of the Agras family. How could a family that was on equal footing with the Chu family take a fancy to those small fries? Unless there was an extremely powerful benefit behind it that would drive them to do so. ¡°Then what should we do now? Should we just watch that lackey strut around in Xinghe Technology?¡± Thinking of this, Yan Longwen felt a wave of disgust in her heart. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to do something. You go to work as usual tomorrow, and then mess up the technology that was developed. Give them something that has been scrapped, and let them be happy first!¡± Yu Tian felt that his plan was especially interesting. Since the Agras family was so rich, he would let them spend as much money as they could. If they liked to show off, Yu Tian would let them do so. In the end, they would be the ones who would be slapped in the face. For Yan Longwen¡¯s safety, Yu Tian sent her to the place where Xiao Yun used to live. Now, everything had to be done in secret. He absolutely could not give Agras Hansen any chance. However, just as Yu Tian left, that mysterious hooded man stood downstairs. He looked up with a cold gaze, and his expression also became ferocious. However, he did not go upstairs. He just snorted coldly and turned to leave. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Du Mingzhe arrived at Xinghe Technology in a suit and tie. He went straight to the R&D Department, but was stopped by security. Du Mingzhe looked at the two of them with his slanted eyes and snorted coldly, ¡°Are you blind? You dare to stop me? Now that I¡¯m the boss of this company, even Yu Tian has to be polite to me. You two better get out of my way immediately. I want to enter the R&D Department now. If you stop me again, all of you will be fired!¡± The few security guards looked at each other. One of them smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re mentally sound? Why do I feel like you ran out of a mental hospital? Before we beat you up like a dog, you should scram!¡± Du Mingzhe¡¯s eyes widened and he said while grimacing, ¡°Call Yu Tian right now and tell him to get his over here to see me. When the time comes, you¡¯ll know who¡¯s the boss here.¡± The security guard who spoke did not call Yu Tian. Instead, he called Yan Longwen. ¡°President Yan, there¡¯s someone called Du Mingzhe outside. He doesn¡¯t even have an identity card and wants to enter the R&D Department. Moreover, he¡¯s talking nonsense. Do you think we should let him in?¡± Yan Longwen wanted to find an opportunity to teach Du Mingzhe a lesson. She chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is. How do you security guards do your job? Can you simply let anyone enter this place? ¡°This is the core department of Xinghe Technology. If any information is leaked, can you bear the responsibility? You guys get to the bottom of this person¡¯s identity immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t work here anymore!¡± After hanging up the phone, the security guards became furious. Du Mingzhe, who was short-sighted, did not see the anger on the faces of the security guards at all. He still said arrogantly, ¡°Now you know who I am, right? You bunch ofb*stards, trash, and good-for-nothings. Get out of my way immediately. If you stop me again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. What a bunch of so-called trash!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the security guards punched him. The others followed suit and punched Du Mingzhe until his face was bruised and his clothes were tattered. He screamed like a wild boar whose legs had been broken. That was not all. The security guards lifted him and threw him into the security office. They gave him another good beating. Du Mingzhe screamed and cursed at the same time. ¡°You bunch of trash, how dare you hit me? You¡¯ll regret it. I¡¯ll definitely take revenge. I¡¯ll make your lives worse than death. Argh! You still dare to hit my face? Where are my glasses?¡± At that moment, Yu Tian also came to the company. Yan Longwen walked into the office and laughed evilly. ¡°President Yu, I asked the security guards to teach Du Mingzhe a lesson. He should still be getting beaten up!¡± Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Why are you so impulsive? Why are you beating him up? He¡¯s just a lackey. So what if you beat him to death?¡± However, Yan Longwen snorted in disdain and said angrily, ¡°He deserves to be beaten to death. Who asked him to be a lackey?¡± What she said was right. If it were him, he would also ask someone to beat Du Mingzhe up. Now was the time to go over and see him. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? The two of them immediately went to the security room. They saw Du Mingzhe lying on the ground. He was really beaten up. Even his father would have a hard time recognizing him with his swollen and bruised face. The security guards stood to the side obediently. Yu Tian¡¯s face was stern as he reprimanded coldly, ¡°Who told you to beat him up? Look at how you beat this person up. You can¡¯t even tell if he¡¯s a human or a dog. This is too outrageous. Do you know who this person is? His name was Du Mingzhe. Although he wasn¡¯t usually well-behaved, he didn¡¯t deserve to be beaten up like this. ¡± Du Mingzhe, whose face was badly bruised, cursed furiously, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t pretend to be a good person here. I¡¯ll definitely tell Agras Hansen. I¡¯ll see how you explain to him then!¡± Yu Tian moved closer to him, smiled, and said, ¡°Do I need to explain to him? I¡¯ll tell you the truth. If you want to enter the R&D Department, you have to have an ID card. Otherwise, those security guards will beat you up every time they see you. I can¡¯t care less about it!¡± Du Mingzhe was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He found the phone and immediately called Agras Hansen. When the security guards saw that the guy who was beaten up really knew Yu Tian, their hearts started beating fast. However, Yu Tian turned to them and said coldly, ¡°You guys are too outrageous. Since you want to beat him up, why don¡¯t you beat him up a little more? This time, each of you will be given an additional 50% of your salary. If there is a next time, your salary will be doubled!¡± When Du Mingzhe heard this, he was so angry that he almost fainted.. Chapter 132 When the security guards heard this, they looked at Yu Tian in disbelief. They got a raise after hitting the wrong person. Were they dreaming? If earning money was so easy, then they would beat him up every time they saw him in the future. This was such a good deal. At this time, Du Mingzhe also got through to Hansen. The good-for-nothing started to cry. ¡°Mr. Hansen, I came here today to run errands for you, but Yu Tian told his security beat me up. You have to make a decision for me. Otherwise, Yu Tian will become even worse in the future. He won¡¯t even put you in his eyes!¡± Hansen, who was drinking coffee in front of the hotel window, smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re still alive, then go finish your work. As for the rest, I don¡¯t care at all. If you can¡¯t finish the task I gave you, then I¡¯ll beat you up even more ruthlessly than them!¡± After saying that, Hansen directly hung up the phone and turned to Huo Nianyue, who was sitting on the couch, and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that the slave you found for me isn¡¯t very capable. I have to deal with Yu Tian personally. Miss Huo, my uncle has been thinking about you all the time. Do you still have the diamond necklace that he gave you?¡± Huo Nianyue¡¯s eyes flashed. The diamond necklace was broken and could not be restored. All of this was caused by that b*stard Yu Tian. However, Hansen must not know about this. Huo Nianyue smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t always have such an expensive necklace on me. I have been thinking about your uncle. If Aster Technology didn¡¯t make me the president of the Eastern Region, I¡¯d have become your aunt by now!¡± Hansen laughed and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely become my aunt. My uncle will soon be able to control the real power of the family. When that time comes, he¡¯ll definitely bring you back to Lunst. ¡°Will he be able to control the family? It will depend on whether we can cooperate with the Chu family this time. Now that we¡¯ve taken a successful step, I can easily control Yu Tian. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll control the sisters of the Chu family step by step, especially Chu Qing. I think I have really fallen in love with her. Hahaha!¡± Huo Nianyue also laughed shamelessly and said with a strange tone, ¡°As long as you help me get the technology of their company, I¡¯ll definitely help you get Chu Qing. However, there¡¯s a prerequisite here. You must control Yu Tian and don¡¯t let him ruin our plan!¡± Hansen smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°To you, Yu Tian may be a powerful enemy, but in my opinion, he¡¯s only fit to be my stepping stone when I¡¯m riding a horse!¡± At this point, the two of them laughed. At this moment, in Xinghe Technology. Yu Tian¡¯s office. Yu Tian received a call from Lao Wu. He asked Zhuang Xingang to close the door to the office and then picked up the phone. Lao Wu¡¯s voice sounded particularly painful, but he still said, ¡°We¡¯ve already rescued the people, but my good brothers may never make it back. The mission has been completed!¡± Yu Tian held the phone tightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Those who can come back must come back alive. Bring back the people you rescued. I won¡¯t say a word of thanks, but I¡¯ll remember it in my heart!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian smashed the desk into pieces. At this time, Hansen, who was in the hotel, also received a call from the head of the family. Hearing that Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s family members had been successfully rescued, Hansen¡¯s eyes narrowed fiercely. He did not expect Yu Tian to be so domineering. He actually dared to call for help from here. However, they had sacrificed a few people. Was it really worth it? Moreover, Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s useless family members had no practical value at all. Now was a good opportunity to increase the pressure on the Chu family members. At Xinghe Technology office. Yu Tian received another international call. It was from Chu Hong in Lunst. When the call was connected, Chu Hong said helplessly, ¡°Brother, you were really too impulsive this time. Although your rescue plan succeeded, it made the Chu family feel a lot of pressure. ¡°Now, the Agras family is saying that it was us who sent the mercenaries to rescue them. Now, they¡¯re threatening us to cooperate with them. Otherwise, they¡¯ll make us apologize to them and make us pay for their loss. No matter what we do, we¡¯ll be very passive. Brother, this time, you¡¯ve fallen into their trap!¡± Yu Tian was currently in a bad mood. He angrily snorted. ¡°Many of my good brothers have died during the process. How do we settle the score with them? Tell the person-in-charge of the Agras family that I¡¯ll personally apologize to them. Let¡¯s see if they have the guts to receive it or not!¡± On the other side of the ocean, Chu Hong, who was in a luxurious office, stood up nervously. ¡°Brother, listen to me. Don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s not irreparable. As long as we continue to deny it, the Agras family won¡¯t be able to do anything to us. ¡°However, if you come to Lunst and have a conflict with them and if anything happens to you, forget about the interests of the Chu family. The Chu family won¡¯t be able to bear it. Can you treat it as if I¡¯m begging you?¡± No matter what, Yu Tian felt extremely uncomfortable. Although he had already removed the threat, the price was too heavy to do anything. He said weakly, ¡°You can settle it on your own first. I have my own thoughts, but you don¡¯t have to worry. No one in this world can do anything to me.¡± At this moment, Lei Chen, who was sitting in the office, received a message from Huo Nianyue. The message read, ¡°Today, you have to take down Yan Longwen. No matter what you do, there will be a slight change in the plan. You don¡¯t have to do anything. You just have to look after Yan Longwen Lei Chen¡¯s gloomy face was filled with doubt. What was Huo Nianyue trying to do? At this moment, Wu Jiahao also called him and ordered, ¡°You saw Nianyue¡¯s order. Go do it now. Later, I¡¯ll ask someone to wait at the entrance of Xinghe Technology!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Lei Chen hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, he still gave Yan Longwen a call. After the call was connected, Lei Chen said with concern, ¡°Longwen, how are you feeling now? I bought something for you. I¡¯ll wait for you in the reception room!¡± Yan Longwen was currently in Yu Tian¡¯s office. She wanted to comfort him, so how could she have the mood to take any gifts? She said casually, ¡°Thank you. You can leave it with the security guards. When I have time, I¡¯ll go and get it!¡± Lei Chen did not give up. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Longwen? You seem to be very afraid of seeing me. In that case, I¡¯ll leave the company!¡± Chapter 133 Yan Longwen felt that it was better for her to stay at Yu Tian¡¯s place. At this moment, although Yu Tian looked very calm, the smashed office desk was more like his mood. So she said to Lei Chen, ¡°I really can¡¯t see you now. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lei Chen was especially angry. ¡®This damn woman, I¡¯ve really given you some face. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t come out, but I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll stay here forever.¡¯ At the same time, Yu Tian pondered many aspects of the office. Chu Hong should be under a lot of pressure. The Agras family would definitely not give up this opportunity. They would continue to increase the pressure on the Chu family. There was also Hansen. He would not keep quiet. ¡®Alright, then I¡¯d like to see who can take this through to the next level.¡¯ At this moment, Yan Longwen just hung up the phone. Yu Tian immediately asked, ¡°Who wants to see you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lei Chen. He said that he wanted to give me a gift and that he wanted to leave the company. I don¡¯t want to see him now!¡± Yan Longwen said nonchalantly. Yu Tian frowned slightly. At this time, Lei Chen wanted to see her so badly. Could it be that he just wanted to give her a gift? Just as Lei Chen was about to leave the company, his phone rang. When he saw that it was Yan Longwen calling, he immediately perked up. He first controlled his tone and said with a winning attitude, ¡°VVhat? You don¡¯t want me to leave, right? Then come and see me at the entrance of the company!¡± Yan Longwen said in a low voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t have much time. Wait for me at the entrance. I¡¯ll come down now!¡± Lei Chen immediately came downstairs. Wu Jiahao¡¯s people were already waiting in the garden. When the two of them arrived at the garden, Lei Chen sneered and said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come to see me! Why do you suddenly want to see me again?¡± Yan Longwen looked around. This garden was where the employees of Xinghe Technology used to rest. It was working hours now, so it was very quiet. She could not help but feel a little wary. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to give me a gift? Where¡¯s the gift?¡± Yan Longwen asked in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This gift will definitely be enough to surprise you. But now, I want to introduce you to a few people!¡± As Lei Chen¡¯s voice fell, five of Wu Jiahao¡¯s subordinates emerged from behind the tree and walked to them. Yan Longwen asked in fear, ¡°Who are they? What do they want?¡± Lei Chen laughed and said proudly, ¡°They are the people who are here to kidnap you. Of course, I¡¯m one of them. Do you really think that I want to pursue you? I¡¯m just thinking about the technology that you¡¯ve developed. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to do anything to you, but you just had to slap my face in front of Yu Tian. I¡¯m a very vengeful person, so I have to kidnap you personally!¡± Yan Longwen felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. Initially, she did not believe Yu Tian when he said that Lei Chen had a problem. Now that she had finally seen Lei Chen¡¯s true colors, it was truly disgusting. She said with extreme disgust, ¡°You¡¯re really an animal, but do you really think that your little trick will succeed? It¡¯s simply too laughable!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Tian¡¯s indifferent voice rang out. ¡°I hold grudges even more than you. Instead of being a good person, you plan to kidnap my engineer here. You really have guts!¡± Lei Chen and the others suddenly turned their heads over. Yu Tian was holding a cup of milk tea and drinking it as he approached them. This made Lei Chen especially surprised. He had done it with extreme caution. How did Yu Tian see through it? The few subordinates did not put Yu Tian in their eyes. They just swung their fists. Yu Tian drank the milk tea and beat them until their noses and mouths were bleeding. They even cried for their fathers and mothers. Lei Chen did not submit to Yu Tian. He chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Everyone says that you, Yu Tian, are a kung fu master. I, Lei Chen, have long wanted to experience it. Today¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, his face was burning as he received a big slap from Yu Tian. He was beaten until his body staggered and he almost fell to the ground. The key point was that he did not even see how Yu Tian attacked him. Lei Chen¡¯s face was ferocious as he straightened his body. He felt that his mouth was salty and spat out a mouthful of blood. Yu Tian calmly ate the pearl in the milk tea and said disdainfully, ¡°I hate people who talk nonsense in a fight the most. Next time, remember that if you talk nonsense, it won¡¯t be with your mouth anymore!¡± Lei Chen¡¯s blood was boiling as he said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m quite arrogant but you¡¯re even more arrogant than me. I will not talk nonsense with you!¡± Lei Chen was like a wild beast that had gone mad as he howled and charged toward Yu Tian. Just as he got close, he was hit by Yu Tian¡¯s fist and leg. His entire body was in pain and he fell heavily onto the ground. He could not even get up. Yu Tian¡¯s expression did not change. He maintained a disdainful smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re still slower than me. You¡¯re not my match at all. You better not think that you¡¯re amazing. Now, tell me, who¡¯s your boss? If you tell me, you won¡¯t need to endure the pain anymore!¡± Lei Chen clutched his chest and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Stop dreaming. Even if I die, I won¡¯t tell you!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± Yu Tian shouted angrily. A golden needle suddenly appeared in his hand. Without any resistance from Lei Chen, it directly pierced into his knee. Instantly, Lei Chen felt that everything below his neck had sunk into a state of tearing pain. His screams reverberated throughout the entire garden. It was indeed a life worse than death. Lei Chen could not endure this kind of repressed pain. His face was distorted as he said, ¡°It was Wu Jiahao and Huo Nianyue. They were the ones who asked me to kidnap Yan Longwen!¡± Wu Jiahao? Yu Tian thought about it. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it the one who wanted to treat me to a meal the other day? So it turned out that this trash had an affair with Huo Nianyue? And now, they¡¯re working together?¡¯ Yu Tian pulled away the golden needles from Lei Chen¡¯s knees. However, Lei Chen still did not feel anything below his neck. He shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Yu Tian, what have you done to my body?¡± Yu Tian took a sip of the milk tea and passed the empty cup to Yan Longwen. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m letting you spend the rest of your life in bed. You can find a better-looking nurse, and enjoy a carefree!¡± Then, Yu Tian and Yan Longwen left. Lei Chen cried out, ¡°Yu Tian, you b*stard! I swear that I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Yu Tian snorted in disdain. ¡®You¡¯re already in such a dead state. It¡¯s uncertain whether you can live or not. Who else can you kill? But now, I have to kill a few of them. First, it¡¯s Huo Nianyue. If I don¡¯t kill this troublemaker, I¡¯ll be letting down my dead brothers.¡¯ He immediately called Brother Long and ordered, ¡°Do you know Wu Jiahao? Get me his information!¡± Brother Long smiled and said, ¡°Wu Jiahao, right? He was the boss of the Eastern District¡¯s entertainment industry. The most profitable casino was his. It was located in a slum in the Eastern District. Boss, if he provoked you, I can help you kill him!¡±. Chapter 134 ¡°This time, I want to enjoy myself!¡± Not to mention Wu Jiahao, even the Argas family would not let Yu Tian off. Since they had already fallen out, there was no need to worry about anything else. Yu Tian went straight to the Eastern District. The only impression he had of this place was that it was shabby and messy. He bought a bottle of mineral water and asked for the location of the casino. He felt that this Wu Jiahao was a little clever. The casino was located in the slum area and was specially made for the rich to play. No one would suspect that there was a particularly big casino here. From the outside, the casino was just an ordinary mahjong hall, a paradise for some uncles and aunties. However, the real casino was just behind it. Just as Yu Tian entered the door, the waiter looked at him with disdain and said indifferently, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough tables now so sit by the side and wait for a while. You can watch, but don¡¯t talk too much!¡± ¡®Did he think that I was here to play mahjong?¡¯ Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Mahjong is boring. I want to play more exciting games!¡± The waiter furrowed his eyebrows and said with disdain, ¡°You can play more exciting games, but you have to have the money. If you don¡¯t have it, then get out. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here!¡± This waiter was quite arrogant. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°I do have the money, but I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± The waiter looked at Yu Tian with disdain and snorted. ¡°Our casino can afford to pay with any chips. I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t have the guts to play with it. ¡°Don¡¯t you have the goods? Take out 500,000 yuan to have a look first. If you don¡¯t have the ability, you can just go and play with those uncles and aunties!¡± At this moment, two uniformed security guards walked into the door and said loudly, ¡°Excuse me, who owns the Phantom Ghost supercar at the door?¡± Yu Tian waved his hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s mine. What¡¯s wrong?¡± The moment he said that, the staff nearly fell down from the chair. Phantom Ghost? It was the world¡¯s most expensive supercar. Only a billionaire could afford it. He did not expect the person in front of him to be able to own a Phantom. He was definitely a big shot. Even the security guard said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. This is a fire tunnel. Can you move it a little further away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free now. I¡¯ll move it later. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡®Move it if you want me to? Who are you to tell me what to do?¡¯ The security guard did not dare to say no. He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any objections. You can move it whenever you want. The two of us will be watching the car for you. I guarantee that no one will be allowed to get close to it!¡± That was more like it. Yu Tian chuckled and turned to look at the waiter. That fellow had even raised his fan. As he fanned Yu Tian, he smiled like a slave and said, ¡°I must be blind to not being able to recognize a big shot like you. Please don¡¯t take offense. I¡¯ll immediately bring you to have some fun!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see 500,000 yuan? I¡¯ll give it to you now!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s words almost made the waiter kneel. He hurriedly explained, ¡°There¡¯s no need to see it. That Phantom of yours has a wheel hub that¡¯s more than 500,000 yuan. Please follow me!¡± The waiter bent his back all the way and invited Yu Tian to the backyard. Yu Tian felt that the view in front of him suddenly became wider. Behind the wall, there were rows of uniquely-shaped three-story pavilions with antique designs. There were strings of red lanterns hanging on them. There were also artificial mountains, fake water, and a fountain garden. Wu Jiahao really invested quite a lot in this place. Just as Yu Tian was looking at it, a woman in her thirties wearing a black cheongsam and black high heels and with elegant temperament, smiled and went forward. She said politely to Yu Tian, ¡°This gentleman is here for the first time, right?¡± Before Yu Tian could say anything, the waiter whispered into her ear, ¡°He drove a Phantom Ghost here. He¡¯s definitely a rich man. Don¡¯t let go of this great opportunity!¡± The woman frowned slightly and ordered the waiter to go on. Then, she smiled at Yu Tian and said, ¡°Phantom Ghost¡­ It turns out that Lei Yi has one. He lost to a gentleman surnamed Yu in the arena. ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Yu also has a custom-made Phantom Ghost, which is the only one in the world. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re President Yu Tian, right?¡± Yu Tian felt that this woman was quite well-informed. Interesting¡­ He laughed and took off his suit in a carefree manner. Then, he said arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My surname is Wu, and my name is Jiayi. President Yu, you¡¯re welcome here for entertainment. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to the entertainment programs we have?¡± she said. ¡®Wu Jiayi? Who is Wu Jiahao to her?¡¯ Yu Tian was puzzled. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Lady Wu!¡± Wu Jiayi gestured to Yu Tian and said as she walked, ¡°The entertainment programs here include restaurants, KTV, hot spring baths, and sauna massages. We¡¯re very famous for our services!¡± ¡®Why are you saying this? I¡¯m here to gamble, not to take a bath.¡¯ Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°I heard that you can play with things on the table here. I¡¯m here specifically for it!¡± Wu Jiayi suddenly stopped in her tracks and said in puzzlement, ¡°Things on the table? You mean the casino, right? Then I¡¯m really sorry. We stopped operating the casino a long time ago!¡± No one would believe what she said. Although this woman seemed to be speaking the truth, the vicious look in her eyes was still very clear. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯d like to ask Lady Wu a question. Who¡¯s Wu Jiahao to you?¡± Wu Jiayi smiled coldly. ¡°President Yu, I¡¯ve only heard of your reputation, but I don¡¯t seem to be very familiar with you. You seem to be asking too much about my personal details, right? ¡°Since there are no entertainment programs that you like here, please leave. I still have to entertain other guests, so I won¡¯t keep you company any longer!¡± As they spoke, five men with ugly faces appeared behind Wu Jiayi. Moreover, each of them held a half-foot-long dagger in their hands. One of the thugs shouted fiercely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my lady say that you can leave? Why do you insist on us making a move?¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said in a deep voice, ¡°I was wondering why your surname is Wu. So you¡¯re Wu Jiahao¡¯s daughter. The apple really doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree!¡± Wu Jiayi snorted coldly and said, ¡°Yu Tian, I only let you leave with dignity because I gave you face. If you don¡¯t want to give me face, then don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± So what if he was impolite? It was nothing more than a fight. Yu Tian threw his suit aside and changed his stance, taking the initiative to strike first. A few lightning-like punches and kicks flashed past, and the few thugs all fell to the ground. Wu Jiayi¡¯s eyes narrowed, but she also relaxed and laughed.. Chapter 135 Wu Jiayi smiled calmly and said, ¡°President Yu, why are you so angry? Don¡¯t you just want to gamble? Of course, we welcome you. Please come with me!¡± After saying that, she looked at those thugs in disgust. What a bunch of trash. How could Yu Tian not know what she was thinking? Yu Tian followed Wu Jiayi to a row of red pavilions at the back. There were loud shouts coming from inside the room. It sounded like a casino. Wu Jiayi smiled confidently and said, ¡°President Yu, this is the entertainment program that you want. Previously, I just wanted to test your strength. Now, I believe that you can afford to play here!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you guys can¡¯t afford it. Cut the crap and let me go in first!¡± A waiter immediately welcomed the two into the room. Looking at the scene in the room, Yu Tian was slightly shocked. This place was much bigger than Lei Yi¡¯s casino. Every corner of the room exuded a sense of luxury There were dozens of gaming tables that contained all kinds of gambling games. In the space inside, there were hundreds of slot machines that were rotating and so on. Wu Jiayi took a glass of red wine from the waiter. As she gently shook it, she said proudly, ¡°President Yu, there are all kinds of games inside. However, every game has a minimum capital requirement. Just a casual game of cards costs one million. Of course, you can also play a little less. Not everyone can afford this. Take it as me giving you some face!¡± Yu Tian pursed his lips and chuckled. ¡°One million? That¡¯s indeed not much. It doesn¡¯t feel exciting no matter how you play it. Why don¡¯t we play a little more? One hundred million once. That would be exciting enough!¡± Wu Jiayi was shocked in her heart. To casually spend a hundred million, could Yu Tian print money? Even if he had cooperated with the Chu family, the money of the Chu family would not be wasted by him like this. However, she was thinking too much. Since he wanted to play, she would play with him. In any case, there was absolutely no chance of him winning here. Thinking of this, Wu Jiayi also smiled and said, ¡°I like people like you who are generous. We¡¯ll play with you to the end no matter how big you want to play it. I have other things to attend to. President Yu, please enjoy yourselfl¡± Wu Jiayi smiled very proudly. Her gaze seemed to say to Yu Tian, ¡°You won¡¯t be so arrogant later.¡¯ Coincidentally, Yu Tian also thought so. Although he did not know how to gamble, he definitely believed in luck. Just like the chess game he played with Uncle Long back then, a casual move could make Uncle Long lose the entire game. It was the same logic here. There was no need for any gambling techniques. He was the best gambling technique. Moreover, he was here to win money today. He would keep winning until Wu Jiahao vomited blood. He casually found a Blackjack gambling table. This game was relatively straightforward. He only needed to place a bet and get 21 points to win money. At the same time, this game was relatively simple. It was especially suitable for people like him who had never gambled before. The dealer who was blocking the cards at the back raised his eyes and looked at Wu Jiayi who was standing not far away. After receiving the instructions from her eyes, the dealer understood that the person in front of him was a clue. He had to drag him all the way to the end. Thinking of this, the dealer immediately played the cards in front of him in an extremely fast manner. Then, he said to Yu Tian proudly, ¡°Sir, this is Blackjack. I don¡¯t think I need to tell you the rules of the game. Sitting here, you¡¯re definitely not a fool. The lowest bet we have here is one million. However, you can bet as much as you want!¡± Yu Tian completely ignored the dealer¡¯s disdain. He smiled and said, ¡°Then get someone to send me two billion worth of chips first!¡± As soon as he said that, the surrounding gamblers all looked at Yu Tian in shock. One million was already enough to make people tremble in fear. This person was directly playing with two billion worth of chips. They really could not help but be envious of the rich. Very soon, the chips were delivered. Yu Tian transferred two billion and one hundred thousand to the waiter who gave the chips. He smiled and said, ¡°One hundred thousand yuan as your tip. Go and get me a cup of milk tea. Thank you!¡± The waiter was dumbfounded. No one had ever paid one hundred thousand yuan in one go. That was one hundred thousand yuan. Even if he worked hard here for two years, it was impossible for him to earn that much money. When the waiter came back to his senses, he could not wait to thank Yu Tian. He quickly turned around and went to make a cup of milk tea. Yu Tian said to the dealer disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯d better hand out your cards. Don¡¯t even think about tipping. I hate people who talk too much!¡± The dealer gritted his teeth angrily and said coldly in his heart, ¡°You¡¯re very arrogant now. When I win your two billion later, I¡¯ll see how arrogant you are.¡± The game began immediately. Yu Tian¡¯s bet was particularly big. Each time, it was 100 million. The other players were all standing on the left and right. They could not afford to participate in such a high stake game. It was already very difficult to be able to watch from the side. This scene was something that they would not have the chance to see in their lifetime. A disdainful sneer hung on the corner of the dealer¡¯s mouth as he began to deal the cards. Yu Tian sat there boldly and threw the cards in front of him. He did not even look at them and smiled as he said, ¡°I think this hand of mine is pretty good. Why don¡¯t I put all my chips down?¡± He pushed all the chips in front of him into the middle of the table, and everyone cried out in surprise. That was two billion. Even if they worked for a hundred lifetimes, it was impossible for them to earn so much money. In his hands, it was just a handful of cards. It made the dealer¡¯s forehead break out in a cold sweat. He had been a dealer for so many years, but he had never seen someone gamble so much money. It felt like he was not here to gamble, but more like he was here to spend money. Since he felt that he had too much money, then let him spend as much as he could. The dealer pulled on his shirt collar to calm himself down. He then said loudly, ¡°Everyone, the bet is final. Open your cards now!¡± As the dealer, he opened his cards first. It was a 10 and a K. According to the rule of Blackjack, he had 20 points, which was considered a very good card. Yu Tian also opened his cards, but it was only 17 points. Everyone followed with a wave of regretful boos.. Chapter 136 Yu Tian got 17 points, three points less than the Zhuang family¡¯s 20 points. Under the crowd¡¯s false voices and the dealer¡¯s smug expression, Yu Tian smiled calmly and said, ¡°17 points, there¡¯s still time to play. Give me another card!¡± The dealer bent down and chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t really think you can get 4 points, do you? Unless there¡¯s a miracle, otherwise, you don¡¯t even have a chance!¡± Wu Jiayi, who was standing not far away, smugly sipped the red wine in her hand, while speaking to Wu Jiahao on the phone, she smiled and said, ¡°Yu Tian is here with me. That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll make sure he never comes back today. I¡¯ll win him as much money as he has. ¡°As long as he dares to play, I can even win his galaxy technology!¡± Wu Jiahao laughed wildly and said, ¡°What is this Yu Tian thinking? He actually dares to gamble in my casino. Does he really think he¡¯s invincible? ¡°I have opened a casino for so many years and have never lost. Otherwise, my casino would have closed long ago. He doesn¡¯t even understand this little bit of logic. It seems that he really thinks too highly of him as my opponent!¡± Wu Jiayi also laughed coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I am a little shocked. Where did he get the courage? and he even bet two billion in one go. It¡¯s simply like he is crazy and seeking death. ¡°But the crazier he is, the happier I am. As long as he dares to give it to me, I will dare to take it. No matter what, I want to see him kneel in front of me and beg for mercy today!¡± ¡°Beg for mercy for what?¡±Wu Jiahao grinned and said, ¡°Compared to him kneeling and kowtowing, the most important thing is his galaxy technology. As long as you can win his company, Dad¡¯s casino will be yours!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±Wu Jiayi was a little excited. She had wanted this casino for a long time. It seemed that she had a good chance of getting it today. On the gambling table, Yu Tian frowned and said in disgust, ¡°I already said that I hate people who talk too much. Are you going to deal or not?¡± The dealer nodded coldly and arrogantly, as if Yu Tian was sure to lose. He picked up a card casually and threw it in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not hesitate at all and directly flipped the card open. Everyone and the dealer looked at that card at the same time. It was actually a 3. Everyone felt a wave of regret, and the dealer also laughed out loud. All kinds of discussions immediately sounded. ¡°Although his points have become the same as the dealer¡¯s, all of them are 20 points, according to the rule of 21 points, this card is the dealer¡¯s win!¡± ¡°And 20 points, there is not much chance of getting a card, unless you can get an A card. But this probability is simply impossible!¡± ¡°This two billion is wasted. If you give it to me, how many wives can I marry?¡± The dealer also shook his head and said to Yu Tian, ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t get back the two billion. On behalf of the entire casino, I thank you for your support. If you need chips, you can ask the waiter to give them to you!¡± As he spoke, he was about to take the chips away. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°As far as I know, a total of five cards can be taken at 21 points. I only have three cards in my hand now. Why are you in a hurry? Did I say that I was going to give up?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give up, do you still have a chance to win? You¡¯re simply making people laugh their heads off. Do you really think that you can get that Ace?¡±The dealer¡¯s words made everyone around him laugh. It was easier to get an ace with 20 points than it was to climb to the heavens. This was simply a pipe dream. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°An ace is 1 point, which means that it¡¯s an opportunity. Since there¡¯s an opportunity in front of me, why don¡¯t I go and fight for it? Needless to say, continue dealing cards!¡± The dealer snorted coldly and said, ¡°Alright, today I¡¯ll see how you can get 21 points. How can you beat me?¡± He angrily picked up a card and threw it to Yu Tian. It was the same. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at it and directly turned the card over. However, the most impossible miracle had really happened. The card that Yu Tian turned over was an ace. At this moment, everyone was shocked. The dealer¡¯s face was stiff and his eyes were wide open. It was as if the Ace was fake. He did not believe that Yu Tian could really get 21 points. Moreover, he was able to get 21 points even after tampering with it. could he be the god of Gamblers? Wu Jiayi, who was standing not far away, even dropped her wine glass on the ground and shattered. The red liquid splashed on his high heels, just like the blood that was gushing out of her heart. All her beautiful thoughts were shattered by that Ace. Yu Tian laughed out loud and said arrogantly, ¡°It seems that the god of luck is still on my side. Even a chance that is harder than ascending to the heavens can be obtained by me. Even I don¡¯t believe it now!¡± The dealer who came back to his senses did not want to admit defeat so easily. He also wanted to win this chance. Therefore, he also took a card, but when he flipped it over, it was a five. The result was that he could not lose anymore. He looked at Wu Jiayi timidly. It was useless to say anything now. Forget about how Yu Tian won? Now, he was the one who lost two billion in the casino. Even if he said something, no one would believe him anymore. Wu Jiayi looked at him coldly. Why would I let this trash gamble with Yu Tian? This time, he had lost two billion. This amount of money was enough to buy the lives of your entire family several times. She immediately whispered a few words to a waiter beside her. The waiter nodded and left hurriedly. Since he had lost the money, he had to give it to him. The dealer took out two billion worth of chips and pushed them in front of Yu Tian in fear. Yu Tian did not touch those chips. He still smiled and said, ¡°Continue playing. I¡¯m having a good time now. Come, continue to deal!¡± The dealer wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His hands were shaking so much that he could not even hold the cards. At this moment, a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a black suit, licked his tanned face and calnily came to the back of the gambling table. The moment this guy opened his mouth, he gave the dealer a scolding. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Two billion, can you afford to lose? Get Out Now, you shameful thing!¡± The dealer looked at Yu Tian with extreme dissatisfaction and left the gambling table with a cold snort. He came to Wu Jiayi¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Wu, I. . Before he finished his words, Wu Jiayi raised her hand and gave him a big slap. She growled fiercely, ¡°Get Out Now, don¡¯t Let Me See You Again!¡± The dealer left the casino feeling wronged. The middle-aged man turned around and smiled. ¡°Mr. Yu, you¡¯re really lucky today. Why Don¡¯t you let me play a few rounds with you!¡± Chapter 137 Yu Tian did not care who was playing with him. It was not to win money, but to destroy the casino. So whoever stood in front of him was the same. He could play if he wanted to. The middle-aged man introduced himself first. ¡°Mr. Yu, I¡¯m the project manager of this entertainment company. My name is Chai Yue. It¡¯s my honor to be able to play cards with you!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Can you cut the crap? Don¡¯t waste my time. If you want to play, then deal or get lost!¡± Chai Yue smiled slightly and nodded indifferently. But in his heart, he despised Yu Tian very much. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m just some small fry? I was just warming up with you before. Now, I¡¯ll show you what real gambling is!¡± ¡°When you lose all the chips in the lottery to me, I¡¯ll make you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy. When I win back the reputation of the casino, Wu Jiayi, that little girl, will definitely thank me very much!¡± Without further ado, the cards were shuffled and the new gambling game began immediately. Yu Tian was domineering. He pushed all the four billion chips in front of him to the middle of the table and bet all at once. If it were anyone else, they would have been so scared that their legs and stomach would have twisted. However, Chai Yue was not nervous at all. He was full of confidence. In front of him, it was impossible for Yu Tian to have a chance of winning. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time for him to mingle in the casino for so many years? Wu Jiayi was especially nervous now. The casino simply could not take out four billion in funds. If Yu Tian won again this time, the entire casino would have to compensate him. If father knew about this, he would be so angry that he would die. Chai Yue skillfully played the cards on both sides. Yu Tian still flipped the cards directly. This time, he got two aces. Chai Yue also flipped his cards. It was actually an ace and a K. he directly reported 21 points. He was the banker. As long as he got 21 points, he could end the game. Under the lamentable sighs of the crowd, Chai Yue laughed proudly. ¡°Mr. Yu, I¡¯m really sorry. It seems that my luck is a little better than yours. Now, even if you can get 21 points, you can¡¯t beat me. Do you still want to continue playing?¡± Yu Tian shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, ¡°Cut the crap. This round is considered your win. We can continue. Waiter, give me another five billion chips!¡± Hundreds of people surrounded the gambling table in the entire casino. This was simply an earth-shaking gambling game. A few billion chips were casually placed. That was money. Chai Yue did not care at all. After winning Yu Tian¡¯s round, he was even more confident now. No matter how lucky he was, in the face of absolute gambling skills, there was no chance of winning. Wasn¡¯t this what the so-called nine out of ten gambles was all about? Wu Jiayi happily picked up another glass of wine. Chai Yue still had to make a move. If she counted on other trash, she could forget about winning against Yu Tian. It was really a false alarm before. Now it seemed that there was no chance for Yu Tian to win against Chai Yue. He had to throw all the money here. Soon, the waiter placed the five billion chips on the gambling table. Yu Tian chuckled and transferred the five billion and one hundred thousand directly. The waiter thanked him profusely and respectfully handed a cup of milk tea to Yu Tian. ¡°Sir, thank you for the tip. This cup of milk tea is on me!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡±Yu Tian smiled very gentlemanly. At this moment, the 108 sisters were in an uproar. It turned out that it was the super manager of the Chu family¡¯s financial system, Chu Yu. He discovered that Yu Tian was using a large amount of funds. In less than half an hour, he had mobilized seven billion. This was not a small amount. It was not that she felt sorry for this small amount of money. Chu Yujust wanted to know what Yu Tian was doing? Hence, she shouted in the group chat. ¡°Sisters, our cute little brother has mobilized seven billion yuan of funds. is he really short of money right now?¡± Hence, the group chat immediately became lively. ¡°It¡¯s only seven billion yuan. What¡¯s there to be nervous about? So what if it¡¯s seven hundred billion?¡± ¡°Little brother, if you¡¯re short of money, just tell me. Ignore Chu Yu, she¡¯s just an accountant, a miser!¡± ¡°Little brother, are you trying to invest? Ill transfer 5 billion to you now. If it¡¯s not enough, tell me again!¡± ¡°You can even afford 5 billion? Little brother, Ill transfer 20 billion to you!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s phone kept ringing. He clicked into the group and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry on the spot. Where did all this come from? He didn¡¯t lack money at all. These sisters were too fierce. In order to stop these sisters¡¯crazy actions. Yu Tian hurriedly sent a message. ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m just idle. I just want to gamble and lose two billion. It¡¯s nothing!¡± With that said, the atmosphere became even more lively. ¡°It¡¯s only 2 billion. It¡¯s not even enough for my monthly expenses. Brother, I¡¯ll transfer 20 billion to you. Let¡¯s play them to the end!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll transfer 20 billion to you too. Let¡¯s play them to death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just gambling. What I want is to be domineering. Brother, help me place a bet of 50 billion!¡± Before Yu Tian could say anything, these sisters began to transfer money crazily. Tens of billions of funds entered their accounts one after another. The phone kept sending out reminders. ¡®The financial system has received 20 billion funds, please click accept!¡¯ ¡®The financial system has received 10 billion funds, please click accept!¡¯ The surrounding people exploded. What kind of level was this? Sending a message, hundreds of billions of funds entered as if they were risking their lives. Just the service fee alone was more than 100 million. Yu Tian grinned and immediately turned the phone to silent. It was very strange now. Why were these 108 sisters so crazy? Chai Yue and Wu Jiayi¡¯s faces turned purple. They knew that Yu Tian was rich, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so rich. He could mobilize hundreds of billions of dollars with just a casual sentence. ¡°But so what?¡± Wu jiayi sneered and thought, ¡°No matter how much money I have, I will still lose here.¡± She immediately gave Chai Yue a charming look. Chai Yue understood and smiled at Yu Tian. ¡°Mr. Yu, you are indeed powerful. Can We continue now? Also, do you plan to bet five billion once this time?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be exciting. Come, let¡¯s Deal!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian pushed all the chips into the middle of the table in a domineering manner. Chai Yue smiled smugly. Just go all out. Not only will I win your 5 billion, I will win all of your assets. Don¡¯t you have the support of the Chu family? I will win the Chu family for you. I want to see how you can still be arrogant when the time comes? Shuffle the cards and continue the game. This time Yu Tian got 15 points, while Chai Yue flipped the cards and still got 21 points. . Chapter 138 A total of five billion was lost in a single hand. The audience was shocked. Even Chai Yue was sweating. When he took the chips on the table, his hands were shaking. But Yu Tian did not even blink. Everyone was puzzled. Could it be that this person did not feel any heartache at all? That was five billion. If it were them, they would feel heartache for half a day even if it was five hundred dollars. Yu Tian also felt heartbroken, but that was secondary. Chai Yue was obviously cheating. How could he open 21 points twice in a row? Chai Yue said with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Yu, you lost again this time. I still advise you not to play anymore. You Can¡¯t win. Gambling depends on your luck. Obviously, my luck is much better than yours!¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I can still afford to lose this bit of money!¡±Yu Tian smiled indifferently and called the waiter to ask for another 10 billion chips. The entire casino was filled with a tense atmosphere. 17 billion! Everyone felt their heads go numb. Even if they didn¡¯t take money seriously, they couldn¡¯t play like this, right? Wu Jiayi sneered and called Wu Jiahao impatiently. ¡°Dad, Yu Tian has already lost seven billion. We don¡¯t have to do anything. It¡¯s enough to last us for several lifetimes. He¡¯s just here to give us money to spend. Now, he wants another ten billion in chips. Dad, you¡¯re about to become one of the top five richest men in Linhai!¡± Wu Jiahao, who had been anxious all this time, jumped up in excitement. Didn¡¯t he work hard just for money? Yu Tian gave him so much face and directly gave him seven billion to spend. This was simply like money falling from the sky. But Wu Jiahao, who quickly calmed down, felt that this money was a little too easy to earn, right? He softened his tone and said in a low voice, ¡°Jiayi, quit while you¡¯re ahead. Yu Tian is not a simple person. He has the protection of the Chu family behind him. He doesn¡¯t care about money at all. If it were us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to lose!¡± Wu Jiayi smiled faintly and didn¡¯t pay any attention to his words. She snorted in disdain and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too timid. Yu Tian wants to lose, so of course I have to give him this chance. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care so much. Now is a good opportunity for us to earn money. Besides, no one forced him to play. He¡¯s willing to play. Who can blame him if he loses? ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you anymore. They¡¯re going to start again now!¡± After hanging up the phone, Wu Jiayi looked at the gambling table excitedly. At this moment, the chips were already on the table. Yu Tian was still spending 100,000 yuan to the waiter. At any time, he had to be a gentleman. This was his personality. He gently knocked on the table and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t rest. Continue to deal!¡± Chai Yue chuckled. Since he wanted to lose happily, then let him have it. Didn¡¯t he not lack money? Didn¡¯t he have a lot of rich sisters? Then let him lose with all his might. When the cards were shuffled, Yu Tian even yawned. Just as the cards were shuffled, Yu Tian threw all the 10 billion chips in the middle of the table. And a chip worth 100 million was shattered into a pile of dregs with a crack. Yu Tian picked up the shattered chips and laughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your casino? It¡¯s so profitable, but you can¡¯t even afford to use good chips?¡± Everyone around them laughed along. Wu Jiayi also instructed the waiter beside her to change Yu Tian¡¯s chips to a new one. Chai Yue dealt cards as well. Yu Tian¡¯s luck this time was not bad. He turned it over and it was 20 points. Chai Yue even pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°AIYO, 20 points. It seems that the pressure on me as the Zhuang family is quite high. However, I still believe that my luck will definitely be better than yours!¡± After pretending to be good enough, Chai Yue flipped his cards over. It was 15 points. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that your luck will continue to be good. It¡¯s five points lower than mine!¡± However, Chai Yue was not nervous at all. Instead, he smiled proudly and said, ¡°Is that so? But I still have a chance to bid. Who will win and who will lose? I don¡¯t know yet. Please don¡¯t be happy too early!¡± He looked at Yu Tian¡¯s smile and thought in disdain, ¡°I deliberately arranged these fifteen points. If I get twenty-one points every time, even a fool will know that I¡¯m cheating. So, when I shuffled the cards, I deliberately arranged the cards to be 15 points. The two cards that followed, one is a 5 and the other is an A, together, it just happens to be 21 points. I¡¯ll Beat You Again, fool!¡± Chai Yue, who was playing the wishful thinking, casually picked up a card. But the moment he flipped it over, his entire body instantly exploded. It was clearly a 5, how could it become a 3? Chai Yue felt as if his life was out of his control. His face turned deathly pale and the corners of his eyes were about to split open. However, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°18 points. It seems that if you want to beat me, you still have to gamble another card. Otherwise, just admit defeat!¡± Wu Jiayi, who was behind him, could see that Chai Yue was abnormal. What was wrong with him? Could it be that he was deliberately putting on an act for Yu Tian to See? At that moment, Chai Yue felt that the stack of cards in front of him was like a bomb. With just a casual touch, he could be blown to pieces. There was a bet of 10 billion on the table. If he lost, the casino would have to pay 10 billion. Not only would Yu Tian win back what he had lost, the casino would also have to pay him 3 billion. Seeing that Chai Yue did not want the cards, Wu Jiayi said impatiently, ¡°Open the cards. What are you waiting for?¡± Chai Yue looked at Wu Jiayi with resentment. He steeled his heart, gritted his teeth, and asked for another card. The moment Chai Yue flipped the card, it was as if Chai Yue had experienced the entire process of life and death. However, the card that was flipped over in the end should have been flipped out earlier. 5. Chai Yue¡¯s legs went weak on the spot and he directly collapsed onto the ground. Wu Jiayi was dumbfounded. Her head buzzed as she looked at her surroundings. Everything was abstract. Everyone was shouting crazily. ¡°23 points! He exploded! He exploded! 20 points! He won!¡± The scene was boiling like boiling water, but Yu Tian was as indifferent as cold water. He knew that Chai Yue was playing dirty, so he deliberately smashed that chip. The moment Chai Yue was ready to deal, he used the dregs of the chips and pushed the two cards at the top of the table at an extremely fast and violent speed at an accurate angle. At that time, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Chai Yue¡¯s cards. No one would pay attention to that stack of cards. Thinking of this, Yu Tian smiled smugly. He turned around and said to Wujiayi indifferently, ¡°It seems that your expert can¡¯t stand up anymore. Switch to someone else and continue playing. Waiter, send me another cup of milk tea!¡± Wu Jiayi was so scared that her soul was not in her body. That Chai Yue was the best expert in this casino. How could he lose for no reason? Moreover, there were hundreds of people watching this gambling game. There was no possibility that Yu Tian would tamper with it. Wait! Wu Jiayi immediately looked at Yu Tian¡¯s hand and suddenly realized. So it was that chip. Yu Tian must have deliberately broken it and then used it to change Chai Yue¡¯s cards. And at this time, Chai Yue suddenly jumped on the gambling table, shouting at the top of his voice. . Chapter 139 Chai yue shouted ferociously, ¡°I won¡¯t lose, I Won¡¯t lose to a good-for-nothing like you. I¡¯ve already shuffled the cards for 21 points, how could it not be 21 points? I should have won. This 10 billion is mine, I won it¡­¡± Yu Tian saw that this fellow could not stand the stimulation and had completely gone mad. It was already like this, why bother with him? But what he said could be heard. And everyone was also angry. ¡°So they¡¯ve been cheating all along. No wonder I always lose money!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already lost over a million here, so it¡¯s all fake. Damn it, I¡¯m going to smash this casino now!¡± ¡°Immediately return the money I lost to me, or I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Wu Jiayi fiercely ordered the thugs who were watching the place to throw that madman out. Following her, she went behind the table and ignored the curses of the crowd. She said coldly to Yu Tian, ¡°Mr. Yu¡¯s luck is really not bad, but you know very well how you won. Someone, return Mr. Yu¡¯s seven billion back to him!¡± Seven billion? Yu Tian chuckled and said arrogantly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to school? I placed a bet of ten billion. You¡¯re giving me seven billion? Are you also traumatized?¡± Wu Jiayi placed her hand on the gambling table and said unscrupulously, ¡°I¡¯ll give you seven billion. If you don¡¯t want it, then I won¡¯t give you a single cent. Not only your seven billion, but I won¡¯t care about anyone who loses money here. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to gamble, and your seven billion is in my hands. What can I do if I don¡¯t give it to you?¡± It was obvious that she was playing hard to get? Yu Tian chuckled. He had no reason to shoot, so this woman gave him a chance. He stretched out a finger indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°Ten billion, one less coin. Try It!¡± Wu Jiayi had eaten the steelyard. With seven billion in her hand, she would never be able to spend it all if she broke her limbs. He could do whatever he wanted. He couldn¡¯t possibly beat her to death, right. Hence, she snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not scared out of my wits. Whatever ability you have, just use it. I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you take seven billion and scram, or you don¡¯t have a single cent!¡± Since that was the case, there was no need to waste any more words. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them. If she wanted to fight, she could just get someone else to clean up such trash. Yu Tian took out his phone and dialed brother Long¡¯s number first. ¡°Gather your men. As many as you have. As long as it¡¯s Wu Jiahao¡¯s territory, smash it. Wu Jiahao¡¯s men, beat them up!¡± Brother Long was excited. This was a big job. He said excitedly, ¡°Okay, boss Yu. Let¡¯s go to the East District immediately!¡± Wu Jiayi didn¡¯t care at all. If she wanted to smash it, she would smash it. Wu Jiahao¡¯s property was only a few hundred million. What was it compared to seven billion? She even said in disdain, ¡°Is that all you can do? That¡¯s all you can do!¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s take it one step at a Time!¡± Following that, Yu Tian called Chu Qing again. ¡°Sister Qing, tell the family¡¯s bank to seal all of Wu Jiahao¡¯s assets!¡± Chu Qing laughed and said, ¡°My brother has learned his lesson. Then, doesn¡¯t sister support you? I¡¯ll settle it for you in a minute!¡± When Wu Jiayi heard this, she was a little uncertain. She was still stubbornly standing in front of Yu Tian, not showing any signs of compromise. Meanwhile, everyone was clapping and cheering. ¡°See? She¡¯s really serious. She¡¯s directly starting from the bank. This strength, Ill Go!¡± ¡°Serves her right. That woman is acting pretentious. That¡¯s how she should be treated!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would directly slap her to death with a big mouth!¡± At this moment, Wu Jiahao finally called Wu Jiayi and scolded her. ¡°I have told you long ago that Yu Tian is not someone to be trifled with. Now, all my assets have been sealed by the bank. I don¡¯t care if you kneel or kowtow, Beg Yu Tian immediately. give the phone to Yu Tian!¡± Wu Jiayi¡¯s haughty manner also disappeared. She placed the phone in front of Yu Tian with trembling hands. Yu Tian deliberately put it on speakerphone and said with a teasing smile, ¡°Hey, Old Wu, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wu Jiahao gritted his teeth and sighed. ¡°Boss Yu, we are all people who walk the streets. We can¡¯t open two doors. Today, you have to give me face. The lanterns will always be red. I will naturally thank you!¡± This was all nonsense. Yu Tian did not want to hear it at all. Instead, he said disdainfully, ¡°Your Daughter doesn¡¯t give me face. She insisted on playing hardball with me. Then let¡¯s play. I don¡¯t care about money. What I care about is watching you die!¡± Wu Jiahao was absolutely terrified by what he said. If he had known earlier, Yu Tian would not have gone to gamble for fun. It was useless to say anything now. Wu Jiahao could only settle for the second best. He begged bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of that beast. How about this? Ill give you back the seven billion. I¡¯ll also give you this casino. ¡°In the future, I definitely won¡¯t provoke you. I¡¯ve already given you enough face. Can you do it? Just say it!¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment. If the rubber band was pulled too tightly, it would break. This could be considered as a lesson for Wu Jiahao. If he pressed too hard, this fellow would be desperate and he would have to waste more time. Why not agree to him first? There would always be an opportunity, and it wouldn¡¯t be too late to deal with him when the time came. After making a decision, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so filial to me, then I¡¯ll give you this face. From now on, the Casino is mine. ¡°You better remember this too. Opportunities don¡¯t come at any time, and what I¡¯m giving you is also the last time!¡± Yu Tian threw the phone to Wu Jiayi and snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m giving your father face, but I don¡¯t want to give you face. Do you know how to behave yourself?¡± Wu Jiayi finally understood that Yu Tian was looking for an excuse to mess with her and her father. Moreover, he indeed had the strength and means. He could make her father wet his pants with just two phone calls. Then why should she fight with Yu Tian? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? At the thought of this, Wu Jiayi blushed and said guiltily and helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yu. It¡¯s my fault. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to my level. I¡¯m Sorry!¡± Wu Jiayi bowed deeply to Yu Tian, causing everyone to sigh. Yu Tian stood up proudly and said coldly, ¡°Take your men and get lost immediately!¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on her. Wu Jiayi blushed, gritted her teeth, and called out to all her subordinates. She left the casino with a dirty look on her face, as if she had suddenly fallen from the sky to the ground. Soon, Brother Long also brought hundreds of people to the casino. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste his time with him and ordered, ¡°From now on, you help me look after this casino. I don¡¯t need to teach you how to do it, right?¡± Brother Long was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He nodded and said with a smile, ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ve always wanted to build a casino like this. Boss, since you trust me so much, Ill definitely do a good job for you!¡± Expressing his stance was all nonsense. Yu Tian just nodded and then said something to brother long. . Chapter 140 As Yu Tian walked out, he ordered brother long in a low voice, ¡°Open the cover. Wu Jiahao gave me the casino. This old bastard will not be satisfied. What you need to do is not to be afraid of him, but to pick a fight with him. The bigger the commotion, the better. If you ruin him and send him out of Linhai, the casino will be yours!¡± Brother Long was completely shocked by the last sentence. He immediately stopped smiling and said coldly, ¡°Boss, just leave it to me. I¡¯ll make him disappear from Linhai very soon!¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian got into the Phantom Phantom and left with a swagger. Brother Long turned around and ordered his men. ¡°From now on, I and Wu Jiahao are irreconcilable enemies. Whoever stops me from getting this casino will be my enemy. All of you listen to me well and immediately recruit men to work with Wu Jiahao!¡± The subordinate was in high spirits and shouted in unison, ¡°Understood, boss. Work with Wu Jiahao!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian did not go home but went to the company. Zhuang Xin gang had not finished work yet. They were tirelessly organizing the documents on the table. Their expressions were tired, as if they had just run a marathon. When he saw Yu Tian, he got up very tiredly and cried, ¡°CEO Yu, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t think I can do this job. Up until now, I haven¡¯t done anything well. I don¡¯t know how much longer I can hold on.¡± ¡°Follow me to the Office!¡±Yu Tian threw him a sentence and turned around to walk into the office. Looking at the new desk, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°This desk is not bad. Did you get it for me?¡± Zhuang Xin gang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yes, CEO Yu. I can still do such a simple task!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and knocked on the table lightly. He said slowly, ¡°Either you go to the finance department to settle your salary now, or don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t hold on anymore in the future. Choose for yourselfl¡± This was a very difficult choice. This job was hard, but the salary was high. Zhuang Xin gang could not bear to part with it. Moreover, mother was currently very sick and urgently needed to buy medicine. Otherwise, she would be in so much pain that she would not be able to sleep at night. However, this kind of high-end job was really too depressing. Seeing that he was in a difficult position and didn¡¯t say anything, Yu Tian casually took out ten thousand Yuan and threw it at his feet. Then, he said disdainfully, ¡°This is your salary for the past two days. Pick it up and disappear from my sight. Just take it that I, Yu Tian, have misjudged you!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang, followed by Hansen¡¯s voice. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Yu. I really admire you for winning Wu Jiahao¡¯s casino. I thought you would make it look better. I didn¡¯t expect you to be just so-so!¡± It was a waste of time to listen to this damn foreigner¡¯s pretense. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Then I really let you down, Mr. Hansen. The next time I do the fiery lunar calendar, it will definitely be wonderful!¡± Hansen gritted his teeth, then narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it, but I don¡¯t want to talk about this now. I have a freighter coming into the port. It seems that it would be better if you go to the port to arrange this freighter yourself.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your investor. Moreover, the Agras family has also seen our agreement. Chu Hong¡¯s side is now considering whether to cooperate with us.¡±. ¡°Most importantly, my people are protecting Yan Longwen at all times. Oh, right now, she¡¯s taking a shower. What do you think will happen if there¡¯s a sudden electrical leakage or an accident like a natural gas explosion?¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. That good-for-nothing, Hansen, could it be that he only had a little bit of pursuit and a little bit of means? Thinking of blackmailing him like this, this damn foreigner was still thinking too much. He chuckled and said calmly, ¡°Then go ahead and do it. But I think Mr. Hansen, you¡¯re Not Stupid, right? If anything happens to Yan Longwen, the entire Agras family will have an accident. One person for so many people in your family. This deal is worth it!¡± Hansen did not take Yu Tian¡¯s words seriously. He laughed shamelessly and said, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating my family too much. Why don¡¯t we make a bet? I¡¯ll order them to kill Yan Longwen right now, and you can do whatever you want. Let¡¯s see who will win in the end? Don¡¯t you like to play? This game is exciting enough, right? It¡¯s better to go to the port obediently and pick up my freighter!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll Go!¡¯Yu Tian smiled secretly. Freighter, right? I¡¯ll turn it into a fire ship. Han Sen was very proud. He smiled and said, ¡°This is my good slave. Oh right, my freighter doesn¡¯t have any documents to enter the port. You have to help me settle those. You Don¡¯t have to be curious about what¡¯s on the freighter? ¡°I can tell you now that it¡¯s all cigarettes and expensive wine. If you do well, I can give you a bottle of good wine. Don¡¯t try to play tricks with me. Yan Longwen¡¯s life is in my hands!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian was about to leave when Zhuang Xin gang suddenly shouted, ¡°President Yu, i¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, think about it yourself!¡±Yu Tian was not in the mood to waste time with him. He slammed the door and left. Zhuang Xin helped him pick up the money and put it on the desk. He turned around and went out to continue working on the documents. Yu Tian called Cao Qihan as he headed to the port. He expressed his sadness for the loss of his good brothers. Cao Qihan said in a deep voice, ¡°Little Yu, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. This is their life and belief. If they were afraid of death, they wouldn¡¯t have accepted this mission in the first place!¡± Yu Tian looked at the time and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He said directly, ¡°The people of the Agras family used my engineers to threaten me. Now, I¡¯m going to the port to burn his ghost ship. ¡°But I can¡¯t be in two places at once. I can¡¯t protect my people!¡± Cao Qihan immediately understood after a few sentences. He said calmly, ¡°Where does your engineer live? I¡¯ll send someone over right now!¡± Yu Tian gave the address of Yan Longwen¡¯s house to Cao Qihan. There was no need to say anything else. Cao Qihan only said one sentence. ¡°Go ahead. As long as I¡¯m alive, your engineer will definitely be alive!¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Yu Tian hung up the phone and turned into the port. At this time, five foreigners in black were already waiting. One of them, a white man, gulped down a mouthful of strong wine and shouted at Yu Tian, ¡°Hey, you B * Stard, why are you only here now? Let our freighter enter the port immediately!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± The man spread his hands and laughed exaggeratedly, ¡°Am I talking to another B * Stard? Aren¡¯t You Yu Tian? In front of our Agras family, you are the lowest B * Stard. ¡°You are only fit to be in front of me. Lift up your butt and let me kick him to pieces. Now, I want you to kneel down and Lick My Shoes Clean!¡± The more he spoke, the more agitated he became. This guy even smashed the bottle under Yu Tian¡¯s feet. Even his companion could not stand it anymore. He angrily stopped him and said, ¡°Hey, Kars, that¡¯s enough. We are here to receive the goods, not to let you yell at a dog slave!¡± Chapter 141 The white man turned his head and ordered Yu Tian, ¡°What are you still standing here for? Go and call your workers and the documents we need. You¡¯d better not provoke a drunkard like Kars!¡± Kars looked at Yu Tian unscrupulously. His eyes were full of provocation, and he even deliberately made a dirty face. He said disdainfully, ¡°You heard it, you B * Stard. You¡¯d better not provoke me, or I will make you¡­¡± Before he finished his words, Yu Tian¡¯s fist had already swung on his face. That fist full of explosive power was like a huge rock, pushing Kars several meters away. Even the container had a hole. The other few did not even have the chance to make a move. Their hands and feet were directly crippled by Yu Tian. The white man wailed and shouted, ¡°Hansen will not let you go!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± With that, he kicked the good-for-nothing, causing him to go into shock on the spot. There was also that Kars. Yu Tian would definitely not let him go. He slowly walked to the front and slapped him, causing Kars, who was screaming in pain, to have only a few teeth left in his mouth. Yu Tian pulled him in front of the pile of broken glass and said with a smile, ¡°This is my port. You¡¯ve dirtied it. Lick it clean!¡± Kars raised his head and cursed, ¡°F * Ck.. ¡± Yu Tian snorted and directly broke one of his arms. Even his bones were exposed. Kars was in so much pain that his facial features exploded. His screams spread throughout the entire port. ¡°Lick it clean, or I¡¯ll break your arms and legs again. Lick it clean for me!¡±Yu Tian said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll Lick it, Ill Lick it. Please, let me go!¡±Kars begged as he licked the broken glass on the ground. His lips were bleeding. However, Yu Tian stepped on his face and rubbed hard on the broken glass. Kars was living a life worse than death. He could not struggle and could only cry like a pig being slaughtered. ¡°Who¡¯s a B * Stard?¡±Yu Tian asked coldly. ¡°I am, I am!¡±Kars cried. ¡°Since you¡¯re a B * stard, don¡¯t be a human. Be a dog in the future!¡± Yu Tian shouted and broke all of Kars¡¯limbs. Kars screamed and fainted. At this time, the cargo ship that was about to dock sounded a sharp whistle. Yu Tian threw the unconscious, disabled guys into an empty container and waited for the ship to dock. An hour later, the ship that docked put down the suspension ladder. A few foreigners slowly got off the ship and found that there was no one on either side. Just when they were puzzled, Yu Tian suddenly appeared behind them. Before they could speak, they were knocked unconscious by Yu Tian¡¯s punches and kicks. They went up the ladder to the ship and opened a few containers at random. Other than the smuggled tobacco, there was also expensive red wine. ¡°You want to use my port to smuggle? Dream On!¡± Yu Tian casually picked up a bottle of Lafite, broke the bottle¡¯s mouth, and gulped down two mouthfuls. ¡°The wine is good, but it¡¯s a pity it¡¯s not clean!¡± He snorted, pulled out a few boxes of wine, and smashed them all on the ground. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s That?¡± Yu Tian accidentally looked into the container. Behind the wine box, there were actually bundles of foreign currency. He pulled open the bag, took out a stack, and looked at it carefully. It was all real. ¡°Why did Hansen get so much foreign currency and cash?¡± Just as Yu Tian was puzzled, a dozen crew members with daggers angrily surrounded him and attacked him without saying a word. Seeing their smug expressions, the corners of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth curled up. Ten minutes later, a dozen badly battered and limping crew members opened dozens of containers. They were basically the same. There was a layer of tobacco and alcohol, and the rest was cash. Yu Tian called the captain over. The middle-aged captain, whose teeth had been knocked out, stood timidly in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian asked directly, ¡°What are these cash used for?¡± The captain said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s used to launder. If the Agras family wants to clean their income, they can only do it this way. ¡°They send the cash here, then invest it, and then use the normal way to transfer it back to the family!¡± He understood. Hansen, this devil, originally wanted to use galaxy technology to launder his dirty money. Unfortunately, now that he knew, then the billions of foreign currency on this ship could not fall into Hansen¡¯s hands. Yu Tian followed and locked everyone in the cabin. Then, he lit the entire freighter on fire. The Flames soared into the sky. Under the blowing of the sea breeze, the freighter really became a fire ship. Yu Tian opened a bottle of Lafite and took a big gulp. It was really satisfying. At this time, Cao Qihan¡¯s phone call came in. He smiled and said, ¡°Hansen¡¯s people have been taken down by us. I think he will be of some use to you. Come to my house and we will have a drink!¡± ¡°Heat up the wine and stir-fry the dishes. Ill be there soon!¡± Yu Tian then called Hansen. At this moment, Hansen was flirting with Huo Nianyue and Huo Nianyue when he received a call from Yu Tian, he smiled proudly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already received the ship, right? Immediately get someone to send all the containers to warehouse 57!¡± However, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Are you still dreaming? Your ship has been burned by me, and all your dirty money has turned to ashes. The people you sent to kill Yan Longwen have also been taken down by my people. ¡°And soon, I will stand in front of you and cripple you like I did Kars!¡± Hansen suddenly jumped up. His face was ferocious, and his anger exploded. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Yu Tian, I will definitely kill you with my own hands, I swear!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible in this life. Whether I can do it in the next life depends on my mood. I Won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. I will kill you before Noon Tomorrow!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian directly hung up the phone. Han Sen smashed the phone into pieces. He rolled up his sleeves and shouted angrily, ¡°This son of a B * Tch, how am I going to explain this to the family?¡± Huo nianyue frowned and said, ¡°The family is easy to talk to, and this is definitely our best chance. You can ask the family to increase the pressure on the Chu family, and ask them to stop the development of the six-dimensional code. In order to thank you, Esther Company will definitely stand with the family. ¡°When the time comes, the two most powerful forces in the world will join hands, so what can the Chu family do?¡± Although this idea was a little difficult, Hansen thought he could still give it a try. So he immediately called the family. Yu Tian came to Cao Qihan¡¯s small courtyard. The first thing he felt was that it was especially quiet here. A few rows of trees at the door seemed to have cut off all the noise in the city. The courtyard was also decorated in a very unique way. Cao Qihan, Yan Longwen, and two handsome men had already prepared food and wine for him. After a few polite words, Cao Qihan took Yu Tian through a flower corridor and came to the backyard. Chapter 142 The white man who wanted to assassinate Yan Longwen was tied up and thrown to the ground. Yu Tian stepped on his face and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Where does Hansen Live?¡± The man said indignantly, ¡°Let go of me if you have the guts. If you can beat me, you can ask me anything!¡± ¡°Let go of him!¡±Yu Tian did not hesitate. Cao Qihan untied the man¡¯s rope and waited for him to move his limbs. Yu Tian pointed at him and said indifferently, ¡°Come on, show me what you have!¡± The white man first tidied up his hair. Then, he raised his fist and jumped up to Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not care about that. He went up and gave a jab. The man did not even have the chance to fight back. He was directly knocked to the ground. Blood dripped from his nose and mouth. He was so scared that he was rolling and crawling. He almost went into Cao Qihan¡¯s chicken coop. Yu Tian¡¯s thugs dragged him back to the courtyard and beat him up again. He was beaten up by this guy. He did not make any sound. ¡°Stop it, stop it. Hansen lives in Huo Nianyue¡¯s house. They are together!¡± Sure enough, he was in cahoots with Huo Nianyue. Yu Tian turned to Cao Qihan and said, ¡°Brother Cao, get someone to send him out of Linhai. If he takes another step into Linhai, I want his life!¡± Cao Qihan smiled elegantly and said, ¡°Just leave it to them. Let¡¯s go and have a few drinks!¡± The two well-dressed men directly put the white man into a bag and carried him out of the courtyard. Yu Tian, Cao Qihan, and Yan Longwen sat down and downed their glasses. As they spoke, Yu Tian knew a little about Cao Qihan. Cao qihan smiled and said, ¡°I used to be a soldier. Now, I¡¯ve inherited some business from my family. But most of the time, I¡¯m busy doing charity projects for everyone, helping my comrades in need to start a business or start a family. ¡°Of course, when we are short of money, we will also take on some jobs as bodyguards or mercenaries. The money we earn will be used for charity, so we can live a more down-to-earth Yu Tian slowly asked, ¡°For me this time, where are the families of the few brothers who died?¡± ¡°Two of them are in Linhai, and the other two are in other cities!¡±The corners of Cao Qihan¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears. Speaking of other hypocrisy, Yu Tian directly transferred 700 million to Cao Qihan. In Cao Qihan¡¯s shock, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Each brother¡¯s family gave 100 million, and the rest was given to fifth brother and the others. Everyone has helped me so much, so it¡¯s only right!¡± Cao Qihan nodded slightly, held Yu Tian¡¯s hand, and said in a deep voice, ¡°On behalf of those brothers¡¯families, I thank you!¡± Yu Tian shook his head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no point in thanking me. This is all I can do. In the future, when you have charity, just remember to call me. The wine will be spicy in your mouth, but it will warm your heart!¡± The two of them looked at each other and laughed. The more they drank, the better they felt. It was not until late at night that Yu Tian left the small courtyard. Yan Longwen stayed in the small courtyard for the sake of safety. Yu Tian did not go home. Instead, he went to Huo Nianyue¡¯s house with the effects of the alcohol. The burglar-proof door could not stop him at all. He smashed it into pieces with one punch. However, there was no one in the house. Hansen and Huo Nianyue had left a long time ago. ¡°At least you ran fast!¡± Yu Tian smashed the 50-inch television into pieces with one punch before he left. The night was silent. The next morning, before Yu Tian woke up, the door was slammed by Chu Qing. Yu Tian, who was wearing a pair of big pants, opened the door unwillingly. He asked sleepily, ¡°Is it on fire? Why are you in such a hurry to slam the door?¡± Chu Qing said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and put on your clothes. Chu Hong Is Here!¡± ¡°Chu Hong, isn¡¯t she in Lunst? What is she doing in Linhai?¡±Yu Tian asked in puzzlement. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you? Hurry up and put on your clothes!¡±Chu Qing patted him. Yu Tian scratched his head. What kind of clothes should he see his own people wearing? This guy pushed Chu Qing away and came to the hall wearing a pair of flowery pants. At this moment, Chu Hong was talking to Chu Xin and Chu Rou. When she saw Yu Tian, Chu Hong smiled and hugged him. She also patted his butt. Yu Tian looked at Chu Hong with a bitter expression. This tanned and hot-bodied woman was the CEO of the Runst Chu family empire. But why was this woman so lecherous? She took advantage of him the moment they met. After sitting down, Chu Hong blinked her large charming eyes and looked at Yu Tian with admiration. ¡°So my little brother is still a handsome man. No wonder all the Sisters of the Chu family are distracted by you. It¡¯s because your smelly little brother didn¡¯t listen to his sister and even burned down the Agras family¡¯s ship.¡±. The head of their family, Brewster, was about to die from anger. They demanded that we immediately stop the development of the six-dimensional code and even hand you over to the Agras family, allowing them to do whatever they wanted with you, only then would it be proven that our Chu family has nothing to do with you! They won¡¯t continue to increase the pressure on us!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly. ¡°Why are their thoughts so beautiful? Could it be that these dead foreigners like to Dream?¡± Chu Xin frowned and said, ¡°Little brother, you may not know much about the Agras family. They have existed in the Western world for hundreds of years. Although they can¡¯t be compared to our Chu family, our Chu family can only be considered as guests in Lunst!¡± So what if they were guests? Hansen was still a guest. How could he dare to act recklessly here? He continued to say disdainfully, ¡°Then let¡¯s turn the tables on them. I¡¯m not afraid of them. Moreover, I¡¯m curious. The strength of the Chu family is enough to buy the entire Lunst. Why are you afraid of a small family like theirs?¡± Chu Hong smiled helplessly and said, ¡°We want to buy it too, but they won¡¯t sell it!¡±! So we can only compete, but the orders of the higher-ups of the Chu family have been passed down. They want us to support you with all our strength. Brother, you can do whatever you want this time!¡± In that case, it was more like it. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to do it, but the prerequisite is to get rid of all the threats in front of us, especially that Hansen. I want to know where he is now.¡± Chu Qing put down her teacup and said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t That Easy? Leave it to me!¡± At this moment, Zhuang Xin gang called Yu Tian and said in a panic, ¡°CEO Yu, someone came to galaxy company to cause trouble and beat up the security guards!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go there right now!¡± He changed his clothes as quickly as possible, washed his face and brushed his teeth. Just as he was about to leave, Chu Hong stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see how your company¡¯s management is doing.¡± If he wanted to go, then go. Yu Tian did not refuse. The two of them quickly arrived at the company. A few security guards who had fallen to the ground were beaten black and blue. The person who had beaten them was a woman that Yu Tian knew. ¡°Dong Siyu?¡¯Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°If you want to come, then come. Why did you beat up my security guards? Do you have nothing better to do?¡± Chapter 143 Dong Siyu first looked at Chu Hong with hatred. From her domineering and calm gaze, one could guess that she was also a member of the Chu family. Suppressing the hatred in her heart, Dong Siyu said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m teaching them how to respect women. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great. What¡¯s there to pretend about?¡± There was a hidden meaning in her words. Moreover, she was staring at Chu Hong as she said this. It was obvious that she was not scolding the security guards. Chu Hong, on the other hand, looked at her with an aloof expression. She had seen many girls like this. She was so arrogant that she did not know where to begin. She looked at everyone as if they were her love rivals. Yu Tian did not want her to bring her hatred to the company. Instead, he asked, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Tell me why you¡¯re here.¡± Dong Siyu said matter-of-factly, ¡°My best friend is celebrating her birthday today. You will accompany me to the Birthday Cocktail Party!¡± ¡°Do I know your best friend? Let¡¯s not talk about your best friend. I don¡¯t seem to be very familiar with you. You want me to accompany you? Are you kidding me?¡±Yu Tian said disdainfully. ¡°If you don¡¯t accompany me, I Won¡¯t leave today!¡± Dong Siyu pulled a chair and sat down stubbornly. If she did not agree, she would not be able to. Yu Tian snorted coldly. It was just that she was used to her bad habits. Let her sit. Let¡¯s see how long she can sit for? He pulled Chu Hong to the office and completely ignored her. Chu Hong put down her expensive handbag and smiled charmingly. ¡°It seems like she likes you very much. Why are you so cold to other girls?¡± Yu Tian sat down and said disdainfully, ¡°Ever since I had 108 older sisters, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve become a monk. I don¡¯t have any thoughts of getting in touch with any girls. Don¡¯t you want to see my company? What do you want to see?¡± She walked around the office desk and leaned on him very naturally, as if they had known each other for a long time. The soft words were more like love words that drifted into Yu Tian¡¯s ears. ¡°Remember what I said. In this world, the people you shouldn¡¯t provoke are women, because you never know how many people will do something crazy for this woman. For example, Huo Nianyue. Although she was in her thirties, her methods were very brilliant. The biggest mastermind behind the Agras family, Quinn, was Huo Nianyue¡¯s pursuer. ¡°You must have seen the diamond necklace Huo Nianyue was wearing. It was given to her by Quinn. Otherwise, why would the Agras family take the initiative to cooperate with us? ¡°In the end, all of this is just a woman¡¯s conspiracy. Therefore, no matter who you provoke, don¡¯t provoke a Woman!¡± Yu Tian slightly frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that Huo Nian Yue had such a relationship with the Agras clan. He laughed and said, ¡°According to what you said, I should accompany her to the birthday party?¡± Chu Hong touched his hair naturally and said gently, ¡°Of course, at least you should know what she wants to do.¡± It seemed that none of the 108 sisters of the Chu family were simple people. After just a few glances, Chu Hong could tell that Dong Siyu was not a simple person. In that case, she should also go and see what this Dong Siyu wanted to do? An hour later, Yu Tian and Dong Siyu arrived at the entrance of a particularly lively manor. Dong Siyu said coldly to Yu Tian, ¡°My best friend¡¯s family is especially rich. Today, I booked this entire manor to celebrate her birthday. The people who come here are either rich or noble. Most of them are young masters and young ladies from wealthy families in Linhai. ¡°After you come in with me later, eat more and talk less. No matter how I introduce you, you just have to nod and agree. You Don¡¯t have to do anything else!¡± Yu Tian gave her a black tie worth hundreds of thousands of Yuan and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you enough face by accompanying you. So what if you¡¯re influential? ¡°Listen to me carefully. If someone wants to show off to me, he will disappear from Linhai tomorrow, including you!¡± Dong Siyu was shocked. She wanted to use this opportunity to get in touch with him and improve their relationship. She didn¡¯t expect him to not know how to be kind to women and give her a chance. If it weren¡¯t for my master telling me to do this, I wouldn¡¯t have accepted his anger. At this moment, there were people coming and going at the entrance of the villa. When Yu Tian found the Phantom Ghost Square, the crowd burst into exclamations on the spot. ¡°Phantom Ghost, am I seeing things? It¡¯s really a phantom ghost. Oh My God, it¡¯s too sexy!¡± ¡°I heard that this Phantom Ghost in Linhai is the only custom-made one in the world. It¡¯s sold for more than 70 million yuan. It¡¯s the boss of Galaxy technology company, Yu Tian!¡± ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Yu Tian who came down? I¡¯ve seen him at other receptions before. This person is very dashing and his net worth has already exceeded 10 billion yuan. But who is the woman beside him?¡± Everyone was staring at Dong Siyu and discussing animatedly. Yu Tian moved his ears and heard it clearly. ¡°What right does she have to stand by Yu Tian¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Who in Linhai doesn¡¯t know now? Yu Tian is Chu Qing¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s really willing to give up his life just to get to the top!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s willing to give up his face, what¡¯s the point of having his life?¡± The more Dong Siyu Heard, the angrier she got. Her face and ears were so red that she wanted to flare up. However, Yu Tian grabbed her hand and laughed softly, ¡°What are you angry about? Your mouth is on someone else¡¯s face. It¡¯s their freedom to say what they want and see what they want. Can you still make them all shut up?¡± Just the act of holding hands made everyone exclaim in surprise. That was a scene that many women had dreamed of. Now, it was given to Dong Siyu. At this moment, the main character of today¡¯s birthday cocktail party, Dong Siyu¡¯s best friend, Long nianxue, who was dressed in an expensive white evening dress, personally came to the entrance of the villa to welcome the two of them. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Long nianxue happily hugged Dong Siyu tightly. After the introductions, long nianxue gracefully shook hands with Yu Tian and gently moved her red lips, she blinked her beautiful eyes and smiled. ¡°Today is just my birthday. I didn¡¯t expect President Yu to come. I feel so nervous right now!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? I¡¯m just alone. You Don¡¯t have to call me president Yu. Just call me tian-ge!¡± ¡°Okay, tian-ge. Please come in. The banquet will start soon!¡± Under Long Nianxue¡¯s lead, the few of them entered the villa one after another. At this moment, the villa was decorated with lanterns and colorful music. It could be seen that the long family¡¯s strength was not ordinary. Yu Tian realized that the gifts given to long nianxue were piled up like a small mountain, and from time to time, staff members would add more. But he came empty-handed. How could this be justified? Chapter 144 Long nianxue said to Yu Tian enthusiastically, ¡°Tian ¡®ge, the banquet will start soon. Please take a seat. If you feel that this place is too noisy, you can go to the private room inside. I will go and entertain the other guests first!¡± Yu Tian felt that long nianxue was a pretty good lady. She was generous and decent when dealing with people. She was neither arrogant nor impatient. He had a good impression of her. At this moment, a few well-dressed men surrounded them and handed their gifts to long nianxue in front of Yu Tian. It was normal to give gifts on birthdays. However, the man with a shoehorn face in the middle of the crowd said shamelessly, ¡°Nianxue, for your birthday, I went to the imperial capital to buy you a birthday present. You have to open it and take a look!¡± Yu Tian found that long nianxue looked at this man with vigilance, even a bit of disgust and disdain. This had nothing to do with him. He could just watch from the side. Long nianxue forced a smile and said, ¡°Brother Jiahai, you¡¯ve really spent a lot of money. I¡¯m going to entertain other guests now. Ill open your present later. Oh, right, let me introduce you. ¡°Mr. Yu Tian is the president of Xing he technology. Brother Tian, this is Gong Jiahai, the general manager of Ming City¡¯s myriad real estate. He¡¯s also my father¡¯s partner!¡± Long nianxue was thinking of introducing Gong Jiahai to Yu Tian so that she could leave as soon as they spoke. Gong Jiahai, on the other hand, looked at Yu Tian with disdain, he said coldly, ¡°What Xing he technology? I¡¯ve never heard of this company. I¡¯m not looking down on you, but the people I contact are all relatively high-end people. ¡°I rarely interact with some small companies. If you want to buy a house, you can look for me in Ming City. I can give you a discount for anything!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I really haven¡¯t thought about buying a house. The key is that there are too many villas to live in. If I want to buy some small houses in the future, Ill think of You!¡± The two of them went back and forth, neither giving in, and the atmosphere became tense. Gong Jiahai laughed. ¡°So you live in a villa. You really impressed me. I also have a villa district, but it¡¯s definitely much more expensive than yours. I wonder how much a villa you live in now is worth? ¡°But I feel that even ten of your villas are not worth as much as one of mine. I really don¡¯t look down on you. The point is that everything has value. Some things are valuable, and some are not. It depends on what people think! Do you know what I gave Nianxue as a gift? I¡¯m not showing off in front of you. The relationship between nianxue¡¯s father and I is naturally unspeakable. Therefore, this time, I gave nianxue a Hermes handbag worth 1.7 million yuan. As for what you can give nianxue, I think it¡¯s nothing. At most, it¡¯s something worth tens of thousands of yuan. I¡¯m really not looking down on you. This thing is like living in a villa. ¡°Some can live in tens of millions, and some can live in hundreds of thousands. But they¡¯re all villas. I can¡¯t say whether they¡¯re expensive or cheap. Do you think what I¡¯m saying makes sense?¡± This was way better than what he was pretending to be. When the people around heard this, they started discussing. ¡°1.7 million Hermes. I might not be able to earn that much money in half my life!¡± ¡°Of course. Gong Jiahai is the richest man in Ming City. His jiahai real estate is worth billions. He has many high-end real estate projects in his hands. He doesn¡¯t need that much money at all!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it since he didn¡¯t say anything. CEO Yu seems to have come empty-handed. It¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t give you a gift, right?¡± Dong Siyu, who had been standing at the side without saying anything, smiled and said to long nianxue, ¡°Nianxue, we also brought you a gift. Yu Tian has been thinking about this for a long Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. How could this woman say such nonsense? He had only known about coming to the birthday party an hour ago. What present did she prepare? Dong Siyu looked at him proudly as if she was saying, ¡°If you can¡¯t bring out a present, you will be the one who will lose face.¡±. Long nianxue took it seriously. Compared to Gong Jiahai¡¯s tacky presents, Yu Tian must have given her a very high-end and elegant present. She smiled happily and said, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m so honored. Tian-ge, what are you going to give me? It can¡¯t be those useless bags, right?¡± One sentence made Gong Jiahai¡¯s face turn red as if he had been sprayed with dog blood. A bag worth 1.7 million yuan had become useless to her? Didn¡¯t she know that? There were countless women in the world who wanted this bag. Since he had said that, he wanted to see what kind of shocking gift this Yu Tian could give her? Therefore, Gong Jiahai threw the gift box into the pile of small hills and sneered, ¡°I also want to see what kind of valuable gift this Mr. Yu can give me? ¡°I really don¡¯t look down on you. If it¡¯s less than a million yuan, you can throw it into the pile of gifts. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself like me!¡± Seeing Gong Jiahai¡¯s angry tone, long nianxue also gave a simple explanation. ¡°Brother Jiahai, I really didn¡¯t mean that. I also like the gift you gave me!¡± Gong Jiahai smiled sarcastically and said arrogantly, ¡°Nianxue, What¡¯s our relationship? Let¡¯s not talk about this. Your Father has a project and is preparing to cooperate with me, so we are all on the same side.¡±. ¡°I really don¡¯t mean to look down on anyone. It¡¯s just that today is your birthday and I¡¯m happy. This boss Yu also wants to cheer you up, doesn¡¯t he? ¡°Then let¡¯s see what kind of good gift boss Yu can give us.¡± While they were talking, Yu Tian had already sent a message to Chu Qing, asking her to immediately send someone to the villa to deliver a Phoenix Red Moon Angel Supercar worth tens of millions. Chu Qing immediately replied to him with a message. ¡°It¡¯s okay to deliver supercars, but it¡¯s not okay to date girls. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. That Dong Siyu stole so many goods from Chu Rou, yet you¡¯re still hanging out with her. Why does the female thief look so sexy?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s anger could be felt through the screen. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time with her at this moment, so he directly put the phone into his pocket. At this moment, Long Nianxue¡¯s parents came up to them and greeted Gong Jiahai with a big smile on their faces. ¡°President Gong, you are here today to attend my daughter¡¯s birthday party. It¡¯s my honor to have you here. You must drink more later!¡± Gong Jiahai looked dissatisfied and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that I can¡¯t afford it. I feel like I¡¯ve been slapped in the face by throwing a million-yuan gift into the pile!¡± Chapter 145 Long Chenyang frowned slightly when he heard Gong Jiahai¡¯s tone. He wondered who had provoked this black sheep? Now was the time to cooperate with him. Completing this project worth 30 million yuan could also help the business to a higher level. So now was not the time to provoke him. Long Chenyang smiled and asked, ¡°Who made our CEO Gong so angry? NIANXUE, are you being willful again?¡± He was the one who pretended to be arrogant, but he still made her angry. who was she blaming now? Long nianxue blinked her eyes and pouted, ¡°Why do you blame me for Everything?¡± Gong Jiahai shook his head and waved his hand, he looked at Yu Tian and said, ¡°Chief long, Don¡¯t blame nianxue. It¡¯s nothing. Everyone wants to make nianxue happy. It¡¯s said that boss Yu Tian Yu is going to give nianxue a special gift. ¡°We¡¯re all waiting to see what this gift is? ¡°If I can really give it to her, I, Gong Jiahai, will not say a word of nonsense today!¡± CEO Yu? Which CEO Yu? Long Chenyang¡¯s gaze fell on Yu Tian¡¯s face, thinking that it couldn¡¯t be that CEO Yu from xinghe technology. Long nianxue didn¡¯t think too much about it and introduced him again. Long Chenyang was shocked by this. Who in Linhai didn¡¯t know about CEO Yu from Xinghe Technology? He was actually able to attend his daughter¡¯s birthday party. This was simply a huge honor. Right now, all the businessmen in Linhai were thinking of ways to cooperate with Xinghe technology and even the Chu family behind him. However, they didn¡¯t have any connections. They didn¡¯t expect this legendary figure to be standing in front of them now. Long Chenyang hurriedly reached out, he said respectfully, ¡°So it¡¯s president Yu who has graced us with his presence. I apologize for my disrespect. Someone, quickly bring the chair over. How can you let President Yu Stand and speak? You guys are really too impolite and don¡¯t know the rules!¡± With such a busy schedule, the scene became lively. Those who took the chair took the chair and those who moved the table moved the table. Gong Jiahai was completely ignored. This guy was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and looked at the people in front of him coldly. In his heart, he greeted long Chenyang¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations. ¡°When you worked with me, you begged me like a grandson. Now, in front of others, you¡¯re acting like a dog again. Now, it¡¯s impossible for you to work with me. Ill see how you get through your family crisis this time!¡± Long Chenyang personally poured Yu Tian a cup of steaming, fragrant tea, he said warmly, ¡°President Yu, please have a cup of tea first. The cocktail party will begin in a while. I¡¯m really very excited and very grateful that you could come today!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to hear these polite words at all. It was just a waste of time. He had no mood to attend this birthday cocktail party in the first place. He just wanted to see what tricks Dong Siyu was playing? If he met someone who wanted to show off, he could not help but slap his face. That would make him look like he had no character. He took a sip of his tea and said with a faint smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m just here to play with others. 111 go back after sitting for a while!¡± It was rare for Yu Tian to attend this birthday cocktail party. This was simply a heaven-sent opportunity. If he was going to leave after saying a few words, then wouldn¡¯t this opportunity be wasted? Long Chenyang hurriedly gave long nianxue a look. Long nianxue understood and smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother Tian, today is my birthday and we just met. You Can¡¯t leave without drinking a glass of wine. Just promise sister that you¡¯ll stay for a while tonight. ¡°Dong Siyu and I are the best of sisters. Can¡¯t you do it for her sake?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°If you let me do it for her sake, I¡¯ll leave right now. This girl is very bad!¡± Dong Siyu bit her lip and said angrily, ¡°Who are you talking about? Did I give you face?¡± Yu Tian did not take her anger seriously at all and snorted coldly. ¡°Look at your shrew-like face. Can¡¯t you learn from Nian Xue? Look at her. She¡¯s generous and decent. She has a good temper. Look at you. What the Hell Are You?¡± Long nianxue didn¡¯t know what was going on between them. She thought they were just joking. However, long nianxue was very happy to be praised by Yu Tian. She laughed and said, ¡°Brother Tian, you¡¯re too kind. Actually, I have a lot to learn from Siyu!¡± Looking at them talking so harmoniously, Gong Jiahai couldn¡¯t help but get angry. With a gloomy face, he gnashed his teeth and muttered to himself. ¡°Laugh, I¡¯m just waiting to See You Cry!¡± At this moment, a tall, sexy woman with long wavy hair walked into the villa. Under everyone¡¯s amazed eyes, she walked to Yu Tian with sexy steps. ¡°President Yu, the Felix Red Moon Angel that you asked for has been delivered to you. Ill put it outside the door now!¡± As she spoke, the lady placed a red key on the table. Everyone was shocked. It turned out to be a sexy lady. She was actually Yu Tian¡¯s woman. It was really enviable. However, Yu Tian had no idea who this lady was? He had never seen her before. No matter what, he had to suppress the situation no matter what. Don¡¯t make others feel like they were out of their minds just because a woman was in front of you. Yu Tian casually picked up the key and threw it to long nianxue. He said with a faint smile, ¡°This is my birthday gift to you, the Phoenix Red Moon Angel Supercar. I hope you will like it!¡± Long nianxue was dumbfounded on the spot. Long Chenyang and Gong Jiahai were also shocked by the exclamations of the crowd. Someone followed and growled, ¡°The Phoenix Supercar is a global limited edition. There are only 1,000 of them in the world, and they are specially designed for women. It¡¯s practically every woman¡¯s dream lover!¡± ¡°The Red Moon Angel is priced at more than 17 million, and it doesn¡¯t have a certain level of strength. Even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy it!¡± ¡°As expected of a billionaire. A random birthday gift is worth more than 17 million. Compared to this gift, that Gong Guy gave a gift of 1,700,000. Why is he still pretending?¡± Gong Jiahai touched the cold sweat on his forehead, feeling uncertain. The price of this supercar was enough for him to buy ten models. He wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all even if he played with it for ten years. So, he just gave it as a random gift. He really couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Long Chenyang quickly grabbed the key and respectfully put it on the table. She said in horror, ¡°President Yu, we appreciate your kindness, but this gift is too expensive. We really can¡¯t accept Even if long nianxue accepted a supercar that was worth more than ten million yuan, she wouldn¡¯t be able to drive it out normally. On the other hand, Dong Siyu held the key in her hand and chuckled. Chapter 146 Dong Siyu chuckled and a cold light flashed across her eyes. She then said loudly, ¡°Nianxue, don¡¯t you know? Our CEO Yu has admired you for a long time. ¡°He asked me to bring him here today so that he could get to know you. If you don¡¯t accept this supercar that I¡¯m giving you now, you won¡¯t give CEO Yu any face. ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re a perfect couple?¡± Long nianxue was even more shocked. Yu Tian actually liked her. was this real or fake? She was a billionaire. How could she be worthy of her? Even Long Chenyang found it unbelievable. Of course, if Yu Tian really liked her daughter, then why not? He could use this opportunity to expand his family¡¯s business. Wasn¡¯t this a heaven-sent opportunity? Gong Jiahai frowned. He had always liked long nianxue. He had worked with long Chenyang just to get her. Now, Yu Tian appeared out of nowhere. How despicable. Yu Tian was the most incredulous. It turned out that this Dong Siyu wanted to play this trick. She was clearly trying to sow discord between her and the Chu family. If this were to reach the ears of Chu Qing and the others, they would have to waste time explaining to them. This was not a big deal. The main point was that she did not like long nianxue at all. She only had some admiration for her. If she knew the truth, it would be an inexplicable injury. After thinking about it, Yu Tian stood up indifferently, took the key, and held long nianxue¡¯s delicate hand, he said gently and domineeringly, ¡°Siyu is right. I really admire miss long. You must accept this Phoenix Red Moon. Otherwise, I will lose face in front of so many people!¡± Long nianxue was overwhelmed with emotions. Yu Tian was a handsome and rich man. Now that he said he admired her in public, it didn¡¯t matter if the relationship could withstand the test or not? At least, she was both touched and excited. She nodded shyly with her delicate little face. At this time, everyone was reminded of the congratulatory applause. Gong Jiahai, who was in the midst of the applause, was so angry that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. His fists were cracking. He called Long Chenyang to the side and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Uncle Long, I really don¡¯t mean anything by it. Do you think they are suitable?¡±? ¡°Back then, when you cooperated with me, many people said no, but I think it is suitable to cooperate with you. But now, I am also hesitating whether we should continue our cooperation. ¡°Now, you either reconsider our cooperation project, or I will leave now. You think about it yourself!¡± Long Chenyang turned around and looked at Yu Tian and long nianxue. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that they were a match made in heaven. If his daughter could marry Yu Tian, what cooperation project would he need to consider? Thinking of this.., long Chenyang smiled and said, ¡°I wanted to tell CEO Gong today. I think it¡¯s better to give up on those cooperation projects. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. The main reason is that I want to focus my investment on Linhai. So let¡¯s work together again in the future!¡± Gong Jiahai was so angry that he laughed coldly. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t need to say anything. You have to think about the liquidated damages. When you signed the project contract with me, you agreed to it yourself. You Don¡¯t have to do the project, but 50% of the liquidated damages is not a penny less!¡± Long Chenyang suddenly frowned. He was so proud that he had forgotten about it. 50% of the penalty was more than 15 million yuan. The 10 million yuan that he had invested previously was not only not worth a penny, but also five million yuan for Gong Jiahai. Gong Jiahai smiled smugly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to scold you. Think about it. Yu Tian is a billionaire. He can give a supercar worth more than 17 million yuan to your daughter. Do you think he cares about you? ¡°Compared to his assets and background, you are nothing. Working with Me is your best choice. You should think about it. I don¡¯t want to see your faces Gong Jiahai turned around and left the villa. Although he had left, his anger was hidden in his heart. Long Chenyang had nothing to consider. Even if she had to pay the penalty, she didn¡¯t want to work with Gong Jiahai anymore. He was an animal. After the banquet officially started, Long nianxue had been by Yu Tian¡¯s side the whole time. Yu Tian felt that this little girl was too naive. He was just following Dong Siyu¡¯s words to make everyone feel happy, but she had completely taken it seriously. Moreover, from her eyes and expression, it was clear that she had fallen in love with him wholeheartedly. Yu Tian was just looking for an opportunity to talk to her. A few men in suits suddenly walked in from outside the door. All of them had unfriendly expressions, and their cold and gloomy gazes quickly fell on Dong Siyu. When Dong Siyu saw these people, she frowned. She thought to herself, where did these guys come from? They were really haunting her. She had only stolen one of their boss¡¯s Yuan Qinghua Flowers. was there a need for her to chase after them so relentlessly? Thinking of this, Dong Siyu turned around and was about to walk towards the back door when a few men surrounded her angrily. Yu Tian was looking at Zhen ¡®er. This time, there would be a show to watch. Everyone scattered to the side. The leader of the men in suits scratched the scar on his face and unbuttoned his suit, with a face full of anger, he growled, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find you. You stole our Boss¡¯s Yuan Qinghua. Give it to us now. ¡°If you dare to say no, we will cripple you today!¡± Dong Siyu said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way I can take back what I got. If you have the ability, go ahead and use it!¡± Long Chenyang saw that they were about to fight, and it was his daughter¡¯s best friend, so he went forward to persuade them, ¡°Big Shots, today is my daughter¡¯s birthday. Can you give me some face?¡± The scar-faced man raised his hand and opened his big mouth, roaring angrily, ¡°Get out of my way! Is there a place for you to speak here? and long Chenyang, I don¡¯t know you at all. This stinky woman stole our boss Han Qishui¡¯s antiques. What? Do you want to stand up for him? Or are you all in cahoots with him?¡± Long Chenyang¡¯s body trembled when he heard the name Han Qishui. His face was filled with fear. Long nianxue saw that her father was being beaten up and rushed over recklessly. She asked angrily, ¡°What right do you have to beat me up?¡± The scar-faced man said fiercely, ¡°Just because my boss is Han qishui, you can go to Hell. No one can help her today. Brothers, don¡¯t just stand there and watch. Just do it!¡± Chapter 147 A few angry men attacked at the same time, charging towards Dong Siyu like wild beasts. Although they had kung fu, these thugs were not easy to deal with. After exchanging a few moves with them, Dong Siyu felt the pressure and retreated continuously. Scarface saw the opportunity and kicked Dong Siyu on the shoulder. Dong Siyu groaned and fell to the ground. A few men went up and held her hands and feet, making her unable to struggle and move. Long nianxue saw that her best friend was being bullied by a few men. She did not care about her own safety and still wanted to rush up to save her. Even Long Chenyang could not stop her. The scar-faced man angrily shouted, ¡°B * tch, did I give you some face?¡± This guy raised his hand and was about to beat her up. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s figure appeared soundlessly and punched the scar-faced man¡¯s armpit. ¡°Oh my God!¡± The knife-scarred face groaned in pain. He tilted his body and fell to the ground, unable to recover from the pain for a long time. In the midst of everyone¡¯s shock, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°What kind of ability is it to hit a woman? If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you fight with me?¡± The knife-scarred face¡¯s subordinates jumped up without saying a word and started to fight. However, in the eyes of everyone, these few good-for-nothings were not hitting people, but looking for a fight. Yu Tian casually let them lie together. Following that, Yu Tian looked at the thug who was holding down Dong Siyu and chuckled, ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to you to fight me one-on-one!¡± The thug pushed Dong Siyu away and laughed cheekily, ¡°Brother, we can completely resolve our misunderstanding through a conversation!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Dong Siyu landed a heavy kick on his thigh. There was a crisp ¡®Kacha¡¯sound. The thug was in so much pain that he directly let out a traditional Japanese wail and howl. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Yu Tian said to Dong Siyu with a distressed expression, ¡°What a huge enmity. Do you have to be so ruthless?¡± Dong Siyu glared at him fiercely and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it. Just flirt with your girlfriend!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m saving you? I don¡¯t want to see Nianxue get beaten up for a female thief like you. Don¡¯t be stingy!¡± Dong Siyu was so angry that her expression exploded. She clenched her fists and stomped her feet, wishing she could go up and slap the two of them. Long nianxue, who had calmed down, deliberately kept a little distance from Dong Siyu. She said gently and angrily, ¡°Siyu, how did you provoke these people?¡± Without needing Dong Siyu to explain, the scar-faced man said fiercely, ¡°She stole our boss¡¯s antiques worth tens of millions. If you help her now, you will be on her side. Our boss will not let you go!¡± Everyone burst into an uproar. ¡°So she is a female thief? I really couldn¡¯t tell!¡± ¡°You said that she has a figure, a figure, and a face. She is pretty good in all aspects. How could she be a thief!¡± ¡°She should be a stupid thief. It¡¯s not good to take anyone¡¯s things, but she must take Han Qishui¡¯s. That guy runs an antique mall in Linhai, and her strength is especially strong. She even dares to take Han Qishui¡¯s things. She doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± At this time, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°We have to confirm it first. First of all, I¡¯m not in cahoots with her. Second, is your whatever soda or coke? ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care about the boss who likes whatever. Today, I beat you up. If he is not convinced, he can come to the galaxy building to look for me. ¡°I forgot to tell you. My name is Yu Tian!¡± Scarface was shocked and said in shock, ¡°So you are Yu Tian! Okay, I will definitely tell my boss what you said. But now, we want Dong Siyu to go back with us to see the boss. Since you are not with him, I think you won¡¯t stop him!¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Yu Tian suddenly realized that Dong Siyu, who was standing beside him, had disappeared. He laughed and said, ¡°Now I don¡¯t have to stop her. I don¡¯t know where she went!¡± Scarface covered his armpits and stood up with difficulty. He held his fist and cupped it to Yu Tian while enduring the pain. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Today, we brothers stepped on President Yu¡¯s Plate. We had no choice. ¡°Another day, our boss will definitely prepare three red cards and personally apologize to Yu. We¡¯ll take our leave!¡± After they left, Yu Tian looked around but still did not find Dong Siyu. He smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have that F * cking ability, yet you¡¯re still trying to be a thief like them. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you fight them to the end and run away?¡± At this moment, the Long family came forward to express their gratitude. Long Chenyang¡¯s face was half swollen as he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to CEO Yu¡¯s help today. Otherwise, we would have been hospitalized by those bastards. Speaking of which, how could that Dong Siyu be such a person? My daughter still trusts her so much!¡± Long nianxue also had mixed feelings and didn¡¯t know what to say. The two of them had played together since they were young, but suddenly, they did not seem to know much about Dong Siyu. Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time on them. This time, he had also made a feud with Han Qishui. Another enemy had appeared out of nowhere. This was his F * cking fate. It was as if if he did not have many enemies, his life would not be exciting enough. He looked at the time. It was almost time for the cocktail party. He should go to the company to see how Chu Hong was doing. So, Yu Tian stood up and smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. In the future, you have to judge a book by its cover. I will go back first. Let¡¯s gather again when there is an opportunity in the future!¡± Just as they walked out of the villa, long nianxue chased after them. She did not care about the people who were surrounding Phoenix to take photos and research. She directly and gently grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s arm. Yu Tian turned around and gently pulled his hand away. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Do you have anything else to say? Hurry up, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Long nianxue said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood right now. Can you take me out for a What Drive? How could he have the mood to go for a drive now? Yu Tian shook his head slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Forget it. I still have to rush back to the company for a meeting. I Won¡¯t accompany you!¡± He turned around and entered the Phantom, roaring the engine and leaving. Long nianxue was left standing there in a daze, her heart empty. When Yu Tian returned to the company, he found that many people were leaving with their belongings. Everyone¡¯s expression was especially painful. They did not need to guess what had happened. It must be Chu Hong who had made a full-scale layoff for the company. Before they entered the elevator, Du Tianci caught up with them and said with a bitter face, ¡°Boss, did that woman lose control a little? She made a crazy layoff. In less than two hours, she killed nearly 500 people. What is she trying to do?¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and smiled, ¡°As long as she didn¡¯t cut you, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t bother me. Hurry up and do your work!¡± Chapter 148 In the office, Chu Hong was flipping through Yu Tian¡¯s computer and skimming through the core documents of the entire company. Yu Tian was holding a cup of coffee. He smiled as he drank, ¡°Stop looking. There aren¡¯t many movies on my computer. Besides, you¡¯ve laid off so many people at once. Who¡¯s going to do the work of the company?¡± Chu Hong put down the mouse and crossed her hands. The imposing manner of a domineering president was instantly displayed on her face. She said calmly, ¡°Brother, the management of the company is simply a mess. ¡°The 500 people that I¡¯ve laid off, their daily work is just passing documents to each other and then waiting for their pay. Their work can be completed by five people. ¡°Moreover, laying off 500 people is only the first batch. Now, I¡¯m going to lay off another 200 people. As for the rest, if they can¡¯t effectively complete their work, they have to be laid off too!¡± He was going to continue cutting? Yu Tian found it unacceptable. This company only had a total of more than 2,000 people. If he was going to cut 700 people, what was the point of having such a large office building? He put down his coffee cup and smiled bitterly. ¡°Can you show mercy? Aren¡¯t you being a little too ruthless by doing this?¡± Chu Hong said coldly, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re a business, not a charity. In the process of doing business, you can¡¯t have any feelings. Doing Business is to make money. It¡¯s also to save money and stimulate the labor force of the employees. It¡¯s also to make money. ¡°I will not be like Qing ¡®er and Xin ¡®er, who only give you money to spend. In the future, if you want to control a huge business empire, you must first learn to be ruthless. ¡°By the way, that male secretary of yours is as dumb as a pig. It¡¯s impossible for him to unleash the power of a secretary. He has to be eliminated too!¡± Yu Tian knew that Chu Hong was doing this for his own good, but why did she even fire Zhuang Xin Gang? This was unacceptable. He stopped smiling and frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t the situation a little too big? I chose this secretary. Let him stay for now!¡± Chu Hong smiled and said helplessly, ¡°This is your weakness. You¡¯re so kind to everyone. It¡¯s fine to keep him, but don¡¯t be a secretary. With his ability, he¡¯s only suitable to clean up. If he can not accept it, then leave. As for your position as a secretary, I will take it!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yu Tian asked in surprise, ¡°You are going to be my secretary? Your CEO, who is worth hundreds of billions, is not going to do it, but you are going to be my secretary? Are you playing with me or yourself?¡± Chu Hong stood up and poured a cup of coffee for Yu Tian. She smiled and said, ¡°This is the arrangement of the family. I am no longer suitable to be the CEO of the LUNST Business Group. ¡°They think that I am very weak in the conflict between you and the Agras family, so much so that you feel that the family is incompetent. This is absolutely not allowed to appear!¡± So that was the case. However, Yu Tian wanted to refuse. The reason was that this woman¡¯s business methods were a little hard. She had killed 700 people in two hours. If she was allowed to play for a few more days, galaxy technology might as well close down. However, Chu Hong did not care at all. Instead, she gently held Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Compared to being the president, I prefer to be your secretary. At least I can keep an eye on you. ¡°Don¡¯t always spend money on unimportant people. The money of the Chu family is also earned back. Therefore, you have to tighten the expenses of this company, such as the R & D project for the six-dimensional code and Your Game Development Project!¡± Yu Tian said snappily, ¡°Do you even want to cut the toilet paper in half? I might as well tear down half of this building. Are you here to be a secretary or to strangle me!¡± Unexpectedly, Chu Hong really grabbed his neck and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re angry, but you¡¯re right. I¡¯m going to strangle you. On behalf of your 108 sisters, I¡¯m going to strangle you with all my strength!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s heart was itch)L This Chu Hong really knew how to Flirt. She didn¡¯t tire of wanting to take advantage of him. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Chu Hong made a face at Yu Tian and then put away her smile and opened the door herself. Zhuang Xin gang ran into the room in a panic and said with a deflated stomach, ¡°Yu, Yu, those workers are protesting downstairs. Even the reporters are here. What should we do?¡± Before Yu Tian could say anything, Chu Hong said calmly, ¡°You dont have to care about this. From now on, I Will Be Yu¡¯s secretary. You Go to the logistics department. They will arrange a new job for you!¡± Yu Tian could not stop them even if he wanted to. Zhuang Xin gang looked at Yu Tian in disbelief. They felt extremely aggrieved and could not accept it. However, Yu Tian did not speak. There was nothing he could do but lower his head and leave. Yu Tian originally wanted to speak, but it was also good to consider training him. The starting point for him was indeed a little high. There was a lot of pressure. It was better to start from the basics. He could still be a secreta1Y in the future. However, Chu Hong smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Brother, you have to hold a meeting with the company¡¯s higher-ups later. Tell them to shorten the time for research and development. If they can not complete the work, all of them have to leave!¡± Yu Tian licked his dry lips with a frown and said helplessly, ¡°There are protests outside, and the reporters are all here. Don¡¯t we have to explain to them?¡± These words made Chu Hong laugh. She shook her head and said mockingly, ¡°You are the CEO with a net worth of tens of billions. You are the head of Galaxy Technology. Who Do you need to explain what you do to? Did they explain to you when they took your salary for nothing? ¡°If you have to explain every decision, how are you going to be a powerhouse that everyone is afraid of? ¡°So, ignore them. If they still want to cause trouble, just ask the security guards to disperse them. ¡°By the way, my suggestion to you is to increase the security guards by ten times!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian felt particularly conflicted. YVhat Chu Hong said made sense, but it went against his personality. Although it looked unacceptable, he could still retain his personality. However, Yu Tian still said to Chu Hong with a straight face, ¡°You can be my secretary, but the premise is that, including your thoughts, it¡¯s up to me to decide whether or not to proceed. Don¡¯t think about everything. ¡°Do you have to design all the lingerie I wear? ¡°Forget about today. From now on, Be Your Secretary and don¡¯t show off to me, or else¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Hong stood in front of him arrogantly and snorted, she said unwillingly, ¡°Or else what about you? Domestic Violence? Do you believe that I¡¯ll call all 108 of my sisters over and well each pinch you. You¡¯ll feel despair!¡± Yu Tian was really speechless. This woman was prepared for anything. Anyway, he could not be bothered with her. As long as she did not go against her feelings, he would just let her be. In the evening, Yu Tian was discussing the development plan with Yan Longwen when Chu Qing suddenly pushed the door open and entered. She ordered Yan Longwen coldly, ¡°Get Out!¡± Chapter 149 Yan Longwen saw that Chu Qing¡¯s expression was very bad, so she did not say anything and just stood up and left. Yu Tian also noticed that Chu Qing seemed to be particularly angry, so he asked with a smile, ¡°Who made Miss Chu so angry?¡± Chu Qing first sighed, and then she started to scold her. ¡°Little brother, why are you so stupid? Usually, I turn a blind eye to what you do outside, but this time, I have to tell you, you let someone take advantage of you, do you know that?¡± As she spoke, Chu Qing took out her phone and flipped to the page of the news, placing it in front of Yu Tian. He lowered his head to take a look, but the title was especially targeted. ¡°Seaside tycoon Yu Tian, protects the female thief, develops feelings with the female thief¡¯s best friend, and gives Felix the Red Moon Supercar for his birthday!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s quite vivid. Is that why you¡¯re Angry?¡± Chu Qing saw that Yu Tian could still laugh, so she became angry and said angrily, ¡°That female thief is called Dong Siyu, right? But what I want to tell you is that her real name is Wen Jiazhen, and she¡¯s an orphan. The Real Dong Siyu was long gone from this world. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t our Chu family that destroyed their Dong family. It was because the Dong family was involved in a heaven-defying conspiracy in the capital back then, and was suppressed by that powerful machine. At that time, there was only one person who managed to escape the capital alive. His name was Tan Xianyuan and he was the chief bodyguard of the Dong family. Wen Jiagzhen was an orphan that he had picked up when he left the capital. Wen Jiagzhen¡¯s parents were also bandits at that time. Later, they were killed by people from the jianghu. Wen Jiagzhen liked to steal things and she had inherited her parents¡¯genes. ¡°Tan Xianyuan, who had nowhere else to go, wanted to join our Chu family. He was rejected and disappeared without a Trace!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. He did not expect Chu Qing¡¯s information to be so thorough. It turned out that Dong Siyu had been used by old tan zi all along. But all of this was nothing. What surprised Yu Tian the most was that old tan zi, this old beast, actually used Dong Siyu to use him. Back then, the Dong family was suppressed by the armed machine. If the outside world knew about this now, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he, Yu Tian, was also a member of the Dong Family? No wonder he wanted Wen Jiazhen to change her name to Dong Siyu. Chu Qing also said in a low voice, ¡°Now you have to wash yourself immediately so that I won¡¯t have any pressure here. You know what I mean!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I do. Why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯ll go and see if the people from the Hall of Pride are still living there!¡± This time, the situation had been made so big that if the old jar jar still didn¡¯t move, he would be courting death. Yu Tian¡¯s guess was right. When he arrived at the courtyard before, it was already empty. At that moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. An unknown number called. After the call was connected, it was Scarface¡¯s voice. He said proudly, ¡°CEO Yu, Dong Siyu is in our hands now. She said that the treasure is in your hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see her minced into minced meat, bring the treasure to No. 7 of Qianjin Road, the Han residence!¡± Yu Tian snorted, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Head There Now!¡± It was not difficult to find Dong Siyu. As long as he could find her, it would not be difficult to find the old jar. Soon, Yu Tian stood at the entrance of the Han residence and looked inside. The courtyard was filled with roses, and there were a few rows of parasol trees in full bloom around the villa. It looked rather unique. Scarface, who was standing in the courtyard, looked coldly at Yu Tian and asked, ¡°Did you bring the item?¡± Brought what things? Yu Tian had no idea what Dong Siyu had stolen from them. He just smiled indifferently and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t even met them yet, and you¡¯re asking for things? Let me see them first!¡± Scarface thought warily. There were fifty people in the courtyard. No matter how good he was at fighting, he would not be a match for these fifty people. Therefore, he snorted coldly and asked the people around him to open the door. He led Yu Tian through the fragrant garden and into the villa that looked like it was from the Republic of China. In the hall, Yu Tian saw Dong Siyu, who was badly bruised and tied up. A middle-aged man in his fifties, who wore a small mandarin jacket and was as thin as a skeleton, was sitting at the side. He was slowly drinking a bowl of tea. The scar-faced man introduced him to Yu Tian. ¡°This is my boss, Han Qishui. He is also the boss of the Antique Mall in Linhai City. Dong Siyu stole one of our Boss¡¯s Yuan Qinghua, which is worth ten million yuan. Now, we want to take this thing back!¡± Han Qishui put down the bowl of tea and said leisurely, shaking his head, ¡°You are the boss of Galaxy Technology, Yu Tian, right? Actually, I didn¡¯t want to make the scene like this today. ¡°But think about it from another angle. If you were the one who lost the thing, I think you would have done the same. ¡°Moreover, the Yuan Qinghua that was stolen from me is worth tens of millions. This isn¡¯t a joke, but this woman said that the thing is in your hands. ¡°I don¡¯t believe her words, so I invited Mr. Yu over. Let¡¯s make this clear in person. If the thing is really in your hands, you give it to me, and we can talk about anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to solve the problem so easily, then we don¡¯t have to say anything!¡± All this talk was just nonsense. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Although the thing isn¡¯t in my hands, this person has to come with me today. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Just tell me if you agree or not.¡± Han qishui saw how arrogant he was and didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. He was not angry at all. He picked up the bowl and took another sip of tea. He even deliberately made the sound of running water sound very rhythmic, then he said confidently, ¡°Mr. Yu, I know that your background is very strong, and your strength is also very strong. Therefore, I invited you here today. I have given you enough face. If you don¡¯t want your face, then I can only slap your face. However, people who know me all think that I am a scholarly businessman. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you either. I just want to tell you that if word gets out that my antique mall has bought antiques, I think those who have bought antiques, especially those who are rich, will stand on my side. ¡°Who will stand on your side then? ¡°Of course, if you want to fight, you can also go and invite Mr. wu!¡± The scarred-faced man sneered with pride. Mr. Wu was a martial arts expert that Han Qishui had spent a lot of money to invite. When the time came, Yu Tian would see how he would be slapped in the face? Yu Tian did not care about this at all. He sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°The guests are here, and you don¡¯t even serve a bowl of tea. Is this how you treat the guests?¡± Han Qishui¡¯s little head shook and he chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t treat yourself as my guest, yet you still want to drink my tea. In my house, you even want to be in charge. You¡¯re really arrogant!¡± Chapter 150 ¡°This isn¡¯t arrogance, this is calmness. In My Eyes, you people are no different from ants!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently. Han qishui gritted his teeth. Now You can be arrogant as you please. When you are knocked down by the expert I invited, let¡¯s see what you have to show for it? At this moment, a man in his thirties with an extremely sturdy body and arms that were almost as long as his knees walked up to the crowd. Yu Tian saw that there were still some fine beads of sweat on his body. He must have just warmed up. And those two arms that seemed to be deformed could basically be concluded that he was an expert who used both fists. Scarface loudly introduced, ¡°Yu Tian, the person standing in front of you is the fifth generation successor of the southern Luo Fist, Wu Changde, master Wu!¡± He had never heard of the southern Luo Fist or the northern Luo fist. Yu Tian only smiled disdainfully. Wu Changde gloomily looked at Yu Tian and coldly said, ¡°I thought my opponent was very strong, but it turned out to be a person as thin as a chicken. Boss Han, I don¡¯t think this competition is fair. ¡°If you let me fight with him, it would be the same as bullying him. If word gets out to the jianghu, I will be laughed at!¡± Han qishui laughed and stood up excitedly. He said arrogantly, ¡°If the Jianghu people knew that you taught a sanctimonious thief a lesson today, no one would laugh at you. ¡°This guy teamed up with that B * Tch to steal my Yuan Qinghua. How does that count in the jianghu? ¡°I also know that he is no match for you, and his background is no ordinary person. ¡°So you can teach him a lesson and ask him to take out my Yuan Qinghua. You Don¡¯t have to take his life!¡± Wu changde frowned impatiently. inviting him here for an antique was a disgrace to his status. However, for the high reward, he had no choice but to lower himself. It was my fault that my sect didn¡¯t develop well and needed money everywhere. Otherwise, why would I be Han Qishui¡¯s bodyguard. Thinking of this, Wu Changde said coldly, ¡°Your name is Yu Tian, right? I really don¡¯t want to fight with you. There¡¯s no enmity between us, and I don¡¯t want to cripple you. ¡°Listen to Senior¡¯s advice. Take out the thing and kowtow to Han Qishui. Then we don¡¯t have to fight anymore!¡± Yu Tian yawned, he said lazily, ¡°Cut the crap. If you don¡¯t Kowtow to me today, that old fart will really think that the person he invited is very powerful. Just tell me directly, how do you want to fight? I¡¯ll play with you!¡± Wu Changde could not suppress the anger in his heart. He angrily shouted, ¡°If you really want to fight with me, then there¡¯s no problem. Let¡¯s follow the rules of the jianghu. Stick incense and light candles, write down the Order of life and death. You and I will fight. Life and death are fated. Wealth and honor are in heaven. With this, I¡¯m not afraid that the jianghu people will say that I¡¯m bullying the weak!¡± There were quite a few rules. Wasn¡¯t it just a sparring match? Was there a need to make it so grand. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Stop wasting time with me. Let¡¯s save some time. I crippled both of your arms in one move. If I use one more move, I will lose!¡± Wu Changde burst into laughter. It was simply too ridiculous. He had been in the jianghu for more than ten years, and no one had ever dared to say such big words in front of him. Wanting to cripple his arms in one move was simply a Fool¡¯s dream. The scar-faced man¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He sneered and said, ¡°Yu Tian, you think too highly of yourself. You want to beat Master Wu in one move? Are You Dreaming? ¡°I think it¡¯s Master Wu. He should beat you in one move. When the time comes, you]l have to kneel in front of us and crawl under each of us. Do you dare to make this bet with us?¡± Yu Tian did not even look at him. He was just a shameless hooligan. It was a waste of time to talk to him. Han qishui seemed to have the whole situation under control. He said proudly, ¡°If you lose, I¡¯ll leave you some face. As long as you give me my things, I¡¯ll definitely not make things difficult for you. ¡°I know that you have the Chu family behind you. Even if Chu Qing stands in front of me and you take my things, you have to return them to me. This is called the rule. Even the Chu family has to abide by this rule, ¡°Otherwise, you will become the enemy of the entire jianghu!¡± Jianghu, jianghu. These people talked about the word ¡°Jianghu¡±all day long. So what if they became the enemy of the entire jianghu? Yu Tian did not take these things seriously at all. He stood up domineeringly and said arrogantly, ¡°Cut the crap. You should call the hospital and book a few more beds. I¡¯m afraid that when you see the Doctor, you won¡¯t even have a bed!¡± Wu Changde invited Yu Tian to the backyard. There was a very wide lawn here, which could be used for a martial arts competition between two people. Everyone stood around, waiting to see how Wu Changde would teach Yu Tian a lesson. This included Dong Siyu, who was tied up. She knew that Yu Tian would definitely come to save her, but she was not grateful to Yu Tian at all. The more trouble he caused, the happier she would be. If Wu Changde could defeat Yu Tian now, it would save her a lot of time. It would save her a lot of time to kill Yu Tian. At that moment, Wu Changde cupped his fists and said coldly, ¡°Wu Changde, the fifth generation successor of the Nanluo Fist, is here today to put up plates and hang flowers. Blood will harm your body. It is up to the heavens. Please enlighten me!¡± As soon as he said that, Wu Changde put his fists on his shoulders and put on his stance. Yu Tian merely hooked his finger at him and smiled indifferently. ¡°Hurry up and come. The Sky is so hot. I still have to go to the sauna later!¡± Wu Changde snorted coldly and stomped on the ground. His two extremely long arms were like two long spears, stabbing towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not even blink. He saw an opportunity and flashed out with a knee strike. His speed was as fast as lightning. There was a saying that said that the fastest martial arts in the world could not be broken. Under the extreme attack speed, Yu Tian¡¯s figure passed through Wu Changde¡¯s body like a phantom. The figures crossed each other and separated in an instant. Yu Tian clapped his hands and said disdainfully, ¡°Nanluo Fist? VVhat a joke!¡± Everyone looked at Wu Changde, who did not move at all. Wu Changde suddenly fell to his knees with a thud. He was in extreme pain. His broken arms hung by his sides, and his expression had completely exploded. Everyone was shocked, as if their throats were stuck in their throats. As expected, he had only used one move. They didn¡¯t even see clearly how Yu Tian had hit Wu Changde? This competition ended just like that? This speed was simply too fast. Han qishui furrowed his brows tightly. Everything had already exceeded his imagination. He had always thought that Yu Tian was arrogant because he had the Chu family behind him. From the looks of it now, the Chu family should be under his protection. Scarface and the others forcefully swallowed the bitter water in their mouths. Although Yu Tian¡¯s move had hit Wu Changde¡¯s body, they were also in extreme pain. Chapter 151 Dong Siyu, who was sitting on the lawn, hated Yu Tian to the core. How could Yu Tian¡¯s Kung Fu Be So Good? Wu Changde didn¡¯t even have a chance to make a move in front of him. It was simply unbelievable. At this moment, Yu Tian looked at Han qishui coldly and said arrogantly, ¡°Are there any more experts? call them over later so that we don¡¯t waste time!¡± How could there be any more experts? He had hired Wu Changde just because he thought he could handle everything, but he didn¡¯t expect that guy to be a soft-ass. Han qishui was still calm, but the pride on his face had been replaced by surprise. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Wu Changde lost. You can take him away, but remember this. I will definitely get my blue and white flower back!¡± Yu Tian did not care about this. Instead, he turned around and ordered the scar-faced man. ¡°What are you looking at? Why Don¡¯t You Come and fight with me? Hurry up and untie her rope!¡± The scar-faced man gritted his teeth and turned around to untie the rope tied to Dong Siyu¡¯s body. Dong Siyu turned all the anger in her heart into a big mouth and gave the scar-faced man a heavy slap. Then, she turned around and left. This time, Yu Tian could not let her disappear in front of his eyes. Without further ado, Yu Tian followed closely behind. Under Han Qishui¡¯s furious gaze, the two of them left in a carefree manner. He asked someone to help Wu Changde up first. Wu Changde was embarrassed and indignant. He said with a grievance, ¡°My arm was crippled by this bastard. I Can¡¯t use the Nanluo Fist anymore. I must take revenge for this. I must also cripple both of his arms. ¡°Now, send me to the hospital immediately!¡± Han Qishui was quite particular. Although Wu Changde didn¡¯t win the martial arts competition for him, he should have cared about him for the sake of jianghu. Therefore, he immediately sent someone to send Wu Changde to the hospital. He also had to think carefully about how he could get back the yuan blue and white flower. In an empty alley, Yu Tian grabbed Dong Siyu¡¯s arm and asked straightfonvardly, ¡°Where is old Tan Zi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Dong Siyu shook Yu Tian¡¯s hand away and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can get my gratitude just because you saved me. I don¡¯t need you to save me at all. Are you showing off?¡±? ¡°I told you to stop following me, or I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± Yu Tian looked at her with a frown and said helplessly, ¡°Do you have the ability to be rude to me? But I heard something that I want you to know. This is about your background. Do you want to hear it or not?¡± Dong Siyu was slightly stunned. Didn¡¯t he already know about her background? What was there to say now? She snofted in disdain and turned around to leave. Yu Tian did not chase after her. He only said indifferently, ¡°Your real name is Wen Jiazhen. You were originally an orphan. Your parents threw you to someone else when you were born. It was Tan Xianyuan who picked you up when he was on the run. The real one, Dong Siyu, was already dead. You were just a tool that old tan zi used!¡± Dong Siyu suddenly turned around. How come the version he said was different from what she knew? Her name was Wen Jiazhen? She was an orphan? A series of questions swirled in her mind like a whirlpool in the sea. Half an hour later, the two of them sat in an extremely quiet bar nearby. He was the only guest in the entire room. Yu Tian showed her the information he got from Chu Qing. The information had his parents¡¯names and the time he was abandoned. Initially, she had some doubts about what Yu Tian said, but the information was very clear. There was a birthmark on her inner thigh. Back then, her parents were hunted down by the jianghu people and had no choice but to give her to a scavenger. That was how they got the information they had now. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Old tan zi not only used you, he also wants to use me. You have to know that what old Tan Zi did in the past, if it were in ancient times, would have led to the extermination of nine families. ¡°So, you have to be careful. I¡¯m not harming you, but helping you. As long as you tell me where Old Tan Zi is, you can live the life you want in the future. No one will ever disturb you again! ¡°You also don¡¯t need to avenge others. You have nothing to do with the Chu family at all!¡± Dong Siyu¡¯s heart was like a bottle of mixed emotions, sour, sweet, bitter, and salty. She hated the old jar and hated her parents even more. Why did they give birth to her in the first place. If she did not exist, why would she have to suffer such pain today? She picked up the wine bottle and gulped down a few mouthfuls until the burning pain caused her to spray all over the table. Two lines of clear tears also flowed out of her eyes. Yu Tian only looked at her quietly. He even had a feeling that they were fated to be together. His parents had mysteriously disappeared not long after he and his sister were born. They had not even seen them until today. Therefore, he understood the pain. Dong Siyu wiped the tears from her face and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Old Tan Zi is in a Taoist temple in Mount Hai. All the fellow disciples of the Hall of Pride are there too. Go and find them yourself. Don¡¯t let me see you again in the future!¡± After saying that, she left the bar in anger. Yu Tian shook the red wine in his glass lightly. In his mind, he was thinking about how to take down that Taoist temple. No matter what, he could not let the old jar jar live a healthy life. Even if he did not want his life, he had to make him a cripple for the rest of his life. At that moment, Yu Tian suddenly felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in a corner of the bar. He turned around abruptly and saw a glass filled with red wine placed on the table. The person who was drinking the wine had already disappeared. Someone was actually following him. Only now did he realize it. It seemed that this person was also an expert. Yu Tian called the waiter over and was about to pay the bill. Just as he took out his phone and was about to scan the code, a cold glint suddenly flashed from the waiter¡¯s sleeve. A sharp dagger suddenly appeared in the waitress¡¯hand and stabbed toward Yu Tian¡¯s throat at lightning speed. At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, it was almost impossible to dodge. However, Yu Tian¡¯s reaction was even faster than hers. Since he could not dodge, he might as well put the phone on his throat. The moment the dagger stabbed the phone, Yu Tian kicked the waitress in the stomach. Just as he got up and was about to continue attacking, a series of chaotic footsteps sounded behind him. A few female waitresses holding daggers rushed up recklessly and swung their daggers fiercely. Yu Tian dodged the attack and swung his fists and legs, knocking all the waitresses to the ground in the blink of an eye. He pulled the hair of a waitress. Before he could ask a question, a crossbow arrow shot out from behind him with a whoosh. Yu Tian calmly moved his body, and with a slight movement of his fingers, he caught the crossbow arrow. A hooded man in black threw down the crossbow, turned around, and ran toward the back door. Chapter 152 Yu Tian did not chase after him. He asked about their identities first. However, when he looked at the waiters, he realized that they were all bleeding from their seven orifices. ¡°Who are these people?¡± Yu Tian was extremely shocked. Committing suicide when the assassination failed was simply too insane. He reached out and rummaged through the bodies of a few waiters, but there was nothing. At this moment, Yu Tian heard a rustling sound coming from the storeroom. He kicked open the door, only to discover that the original waiters of the bar were all tied up here. He smiled indifferently. It seemed that this time, his enemy had risen another level and actually started to use assassins. He let go of the waiters, gave Chu Qing a call, and briefly told her about it. Chu Qing was also shocked, and then said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to call people to the bar now. You Don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Go Home Now!¡± However, Yu Tian said, ¡°I have to go to mount hai to take a look. While it¡¯s still hot, I have to kill that old trash Tan Xian Yuan!¡± Chu Qing knew that the things that Yu Tian had decided on could not be easily changed, so she could only exhort, ¡°Then you be careful. I¡¯ll get people to figure out these people in the bar. Don¡¯t forget, you have 108 older sisters!¡± She had a lot of older sisters, and they were everywhere. Yu Tian did not waste any time. He hung up the phone and went straight to mount hai. The setting sun in the evening set on the clear mountains that stretched as far as the eye could see, bringing with it a hint of laziness. Yu Tian raised his head. The building in front of him, called the mountain moon temple, seemed particularly quiet in this group of mountains. At this time, the temple¡¯s door was wide open, and there were still two or three good men and women entering and leaving. The incense burner in the courtyard was rising with curling incense smoke. Behind it was the main hall, where more than a dozen Taoist priests were meditating and discussing dao. If it wasn¡¯t for Dong Siyu saying that this was the lair of the Hall of Pride, who would have believed that this place was actually a black hole. Yu Tian sneered in disgust and strode into the courtyard, shouting loudly, ¡°Tan Xian Yuan, get out here!¡± The Taoist priests were shocked and walked out of the main hall one after another. A Taoist priest with a horsetail whisk in his hand and a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks looked at Yu Tian with disdain and berated, ¡°There¡¯s no noise here. Why are you shouting?¡± Yu Tian looked at him as if he was about to die. He held up a joss stick coldly and said indifferently as he looked, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one last time. Ask Tan Xian Yuan to come out and see me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll light the joss sticks with you today!¡± The Taoist priest waved his horsetail whisk. Tan Xian Yuan was the head of the Hall of Pride and was currently in the back hall. If he guessed correctly, this person must be Yu Tian. No matter what, he could not let Tan Xian Yuan come out to see him. Thus, the Daoist priest sneered and said, ¡°Where did this arrogant person come from? How dare he behave atrociously in my mountain moon temple? Get out immediately. I¡¯ll let you live. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you kneel down and call me your ancestor today!¡± Since they did not get along, what was the point of wasting words with them? Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s see who calls who their ancestor!¡± The Daoist priest had nothing to fear. There were more than a dozen experts from the same sect on his side. Could it be that they were afraid of him alone? Yue Ming, who was standing behind him, grinned and said arrogantly, ¡°Senior brother Yue ran, why are you wasting your breath on him? Since when did our mountain moon temple have the right to be a little brat? ¡°All of you, step back. Let me teach this arrogant person a lesson. Otherwise, people will think that our mountain moon temple is easy to bully!¡± Yue ran nodded slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Brother, your fist is heavy. Just teach this person a lesson. Don¡¯t hurt his bones and tendons. We are Taoist priests. We don¡¯t want to compete with these ordinary people!¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother, your fist doesn¡¯t have eyes. I will try my best not to hurt him. But if I really hurt him, I can only blame this guy for seeking death!¡± After saying that, Yue Ming stepped forward. The two sneaky eyes under the Taoist hat rolled around. Yu Tian looked at his body. It could be considered that he still had some muscles, but he was too good at acting. Such a person, if he was given some face, he wouldn¡¯t know his surname. Yue Ming stretched his limbs and laughed arrogantly, ¡°If you kneel down and kowtow to me now, maybe I can be a little gentler. Otherwise, I can beat you to death with two punches!¡± Yu Tian chuckled. He was really too lazy to waste his breath on him. He directly shot out like an arrow and landed a punch on his head. Yue Ming didn¡¯t expect Yu Tian to suddenly make a move. His speed was as fast as lightning. At the same time, he was shocked and instinctively used his arms to block. However, Yu Tian suddenly changed his fist path. His fist changed to an elbow, and his legs kicked his knees. Yue Ming was flustered. He wanted to retreat, but Yu Tian grabbed his arm. Just as he was struggling, Yu Tian tripped him on the ground. Before Yue Ming could react, a fist the size of a sandbag had already smashed into his face. Yue Mings eyeballs exploded on the spot. As Yue Ming screamed in pain, the second punch had already landed. This time, it shattered all the teeth in this trash¡¯s mouth, making Yue Ming scream like a pig being slaughtered. The spectators were all shocked from their heads to their pants. Yue ran¡¯s head was buzzing. Although Yue Ming was a junior brother, his martial arts cultivation was the highest among them. He didn¡¯t even blink twice, and he was already crippled? Yu Tian pointed at Yue ran in a domineering manner and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. Don¡¯t waste time!¡± Yue ran flung her horsetail whisk and said ferociously, ¡°What an arrogant person. You actually dared to injure my junior brother. Today, we will not let you off. Fellow disciples, let¡¯s attack together!¡± All the Taoists shouted angrily and rushed forward together. Seeing their arrogant appearance, Yu Tian¡¯s head hurt. This group of useless people was wasting their time. Yu Tian did not say anything else. He rushed into the circle and gave a series of punches and kicks. That Yue ran was jumping up and down with shifty eyes. She was thinking of launching a sneak attack on Yu Tian. It was not easy for him to wait until Yu Tian¡¯s Back was facing him. He took out his dagger and gritted his teeth as he stabbed at Yu Tian. In the end, before he could even touch the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s clothes, he was kicked into the burning incense burner by Yu Tian. Yue ran cried out in pain. As if a spring had been pressed under her buttocks, she jumped more than two meters into the air. A junior brother shouted, ¡°Eldest senior brother, smoke is coming from behind you!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, this junior brother was knocked unconscious by Yu Tian¡¯s kick. Just as Yue ran landed on the ground, Yu Tian grabbed his neck. ¡°Ah?¡± Yue ran, who met Yu Tian¡¯s cold and arrogant gaze, was extremely frightened. She raised her horsetail whisk and was about to hit him again. Yu Tian chuckled and threw this guy into the incense burner. The air was filled with the smell of burnt meat. Yue ran was in so much pain that her mouth was about to split open to the back of her head. When she saw Yu Tian¡¯s murderous gaze, she was so scared that she ran away. Yu Tian picked up a Taoist priest and asked coldly, ¡°Where is Tan Xian Yuan?¡± The Taoist priest was so scared that he covered his face with his hands and said in fear, ¡°In the backyard. They are all here!¡± ¡°They? Who are they?¡±Yu Tian asked. ¡°Tan Xian Yuan, Dong Siyu, and his disciple!¡±The Taoist priest answered. Yu Tian frowned slightly. Why was Dong Siyu Here? Is this woman sick? After knocking the Taoist priest out with one punch, Yu Tian walked toward the backyard. Chapter 153 Yu Tian, who had come to the backyard, looked around. ¡°There¡¯s not even a shadow here. Did they all run away when they knew I was coming?¡± Yu Tian kicked open a few doors. Apart from a cat, no one else was breathing. ¡°At least you ran fast. You¡¯d better run to the edge of the sky. Don¡¯t fall into my hands!¡± He snorted coldly, turned around, and left the mountain moon temple. He went straight home. Halfway there, Yu Tian received a call from Chu Xin, asking him to meet her at the office immediately. Half an hour later, in Chu Xin¡¯s office of Tianhai Group. It was Yu Tian¡¯s first time in Chu Xin¡¯s office. He smelled a faint fragrance in the air. Chu Xin pulled Yu Tian to sit down and said with a serious expression, ¡°Brother, I called you here because I want you to go to a nightclub and help me find out their background!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why Are You So Serious?¡±Yu Tian asked disdainfully. She sighed and frowned. ¡°The current situation in Linhai has completely changed. Many people are starting to look down on our Chu family. Recently, our nightclubs, business clubs, bars, and restaurants in Tianhai have all been suppressed by our competitors. ¡°Before, I thought it was just an ordinary business competition, but now it seems that it isn¡¯t at all. This competition is very targeted. Not only are they launching various service programs, but they are also selling them at a price 50% lower than ours, ¡°To sell these service programs. ¡°What¡¯s even stranger is that we actually don¡¯t know who their behind-the-scenes boss is.¡± Yu Tian listened to her quietly and said with a faint smile, ¡°Linhai is also one of those rich people. I¡¯ve already beaten them up. Since they dare to go against the Chu family, they must be one of my enemies. After all, I¡¯ve spoiled them!¡± He then looked at the time. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening, and the nightclub was not the most lively time yet. It would be suspicious if he went there rashly. He might as well sleep for a while and go there later. Yu Tian stretched and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. Let¡¯s sleep for a while!¡± Chu Xin pursed her lips and smiled. She patted her thigh and said gently, ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll massage your head. You¡¯ll sleep better!¡± This was great. A natural pillow with massage functions could not be bought with money. Yu Tian did not stand on ceremony. He lay on Chu Xin¡¯s soft legs and felt refreshed. Chu Xin gently pressed on his forehead. Her soft palm carried a mesmerizing fragrance, making Yu Tian¡¯s blood boil. He thought to himself, ¡°I was quite sleepy at first, but now I¡¯m even more energetic. What¡¯s the point of Sleeping Like This?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re massaging me, but why is your face getting closer and closer to mine?¡± Just as Chu Xin¡¯s cherry lips were about to fall down and Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but want to taste them, someone knocked on the door. Before the two of them could put some distance between them, Chu Qing, who was knocking on the door, pushed the door open and entered. The scene instantly froze, just like Chu Qing¡¯s face, which instantly turned red. The anger and grievance in her eyes made her tear ducts tighten, and her big eyes were immediately covered with tears. Yu Tian hurriedly sat up and explained, ¡°Actually, I almost kissed her, but the scene was cut off by you!¡± Chu Qing pouted and said, ¡°In that case, am I disturbing you? Then I¡¯ll leave, you guys continue. When you¡¯ve kissed enough, we¡¯ll go pick up Chu Meng¡¯s plane!¡± Chu Xin was shocked and stood up. ¡°Sister Meng is here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I just wanted to tell you, didn¡¯t I? But after seeing all this, you two can kiss as much as you want when you go home. Here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen?¡±Chu Qing complained in a gentle and angry tone. Before Chu Xin could speak, Yu Tian interrupted her and asked, ¡°Which sister is Chu Meng again?¡± Chu Qing glared at him and cursed in her heart, ¡°Now you know what to ask? I Won¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m so worried that you¡¯ll kiss her instead of me!¡± Chu Xin picked up her handbag and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s take Meng ¡®er home first. Brother, don¡¯t go to the nightclub tonight. Meng ¡®Er is the most important. Let¡¯s go pick her up together!¡± An hour later, at the airport exit. Yu Tian put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the window, asking Chu Xin in a low voice. ¡°Sister Xin, what is Meng ¡®er doing? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Chu Xin looked at the time, then she said in a low voice, ¡°The Chu family can become the number one family in the world. Money, intelligence, and so on are all indispensable. Chu Meng is the head of the Chu family¡¯s intelligence collection. She is very powerful, even more powerful than Chu Yue!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t think much of it. The 108 sisters of the Chu family each had their own specialties and personalities. Chu Yue was the kind of person who was especially cold and elegant. When she returned to her own unit, she didn¡¯t even make a sound. He hoped that today¡¯s Chu Meng would be more enthusiastic. At this moment, there was a sudden commotion at the exit. A woman wearing sunglasses, neck-length short hair, and a strong and explosive figure was questioning a flight attendant loudly. ¡°Your service is simply trash among trash. Before I boarded the plane, I already told you that I wanted a special class cabin. Why did you change it to a normal class cabin for me? ¡°Your service attitude is still so bad. You Don¡¯t even have an explanation and you want me to give up? ¡°Absolutely not. Immediately call your person-in-charge to see me!¡± The flight attendant and the flight attendant looked at each other. They both felt that there was something wrong with this woman. The flight attendant said impatiently, ¡°Lady, I have already told you that we will refund you the difference in price for changing your seat. ¡°Also, we have also told you that we are sorry. Why are you still unforgiving?¡± ¡°Huh? I am unforgiving?¡± The woman felt that it was especially funny and said, ¡°Refund me the difference in price? Do I care about that little bit of money? Don¡¯t think that your airline has the final say in everything. Immediately get your person-in-charge to come!¡± The flight attendant mocked, ¡°You¡¯re so rich, why don¡¯t you charter a plane? Why Don¡¯t you buy a private plane? To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it because I don¡¯t want to refund you enough money and want to take this plane for nothing?¡±? ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like you. I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯re not satisfied with our reply, you can go directly to our high-level department to complain. Now that you¡¯ve gotten off the plane, you¡¯re not within our scope of service, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re already off work!¡± The woman shook her hair slightly and slowly took off her sunglasses, revealing a pair of extremely sexy eyes. Even the flight attendant who was scolding her was stunned. On Yu Tian¡¯s side, Chu Xin tugged at him and said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s Chu Meng. Oh My God, her temper hasn¡¯t changed at all. She¡¯s still so stubborn!¡± She¡¯s Chu Meng? That figure! Yu Tian sighed in his heart as he followed Chu Xin to the exit. But Chu Xin and Chu Qing only smiled at each other, not saying a word. At this moment, Chu Meng said coldly to the flight attendant, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you and that flight attendant did!¡± Chapter 154 Under the shocked gazes of the flight attendant and the flight attendants, Chu Meng shook her phone and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t mind showing everyone the video I took. ¡°Besides, the uncle in my special class cabin is the flight attendant¡¯s father. I don¡¯t despise him for being a farmer, but I hate him for taking advantage of others and showing off his smug face!¡± The oval-faced air stewardess lowered her head shyly. Chu Meng said in a cold voice, ¡°You changed my seat on your own accord. You thought I would be annoyed by the process of filing a complaint and would just casually compensate me for the difference in price. You guys are dreaming. ¡°I do want to file a complaint, and I don¡¯t need to wait for the process at all!¡± After saying that, she turned around and pulled Chu Qing and Chu Xin closer. She said smugly, ¡°This is Chu Qing, and this is Chu Xin. One is the president of the Tianhai Group, and the other is the CEO. Tianhai group owns 75% of the shares of this airline company. In other words, these two are the bosses of this airline company. Do you think I won¡¯t file a complaint?¡± The face of the flight attendant became uglier and uglier with Chu Men@s words. In the end, he looked at Chu Meng ferociously. His eyes were filled with fire, and he actually wanted to make a move. However, Chu Meng smiled indifferently. She turned around and pulled Yu Tian to her side. She held onto his arm and said, ¡°This is my husband. I advise you not to be rash. He can beat you until you regret being a man for the rest of Your Life!¡± Yu Tian really had to hand it to this woman. She was flawless and even more domineering than Chu Qing. At this moment, all the executives of the airport had arrived. Chu Qing only said one sentence to them. ¡°From now on, all flight attendants on this flight are to be fired. All department managers on this side of the airline company are to be fired!¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, everyone was shocked. The dozens of flight attendants immediately burst into tears and pushed the oval-faced flight attendant to the ground. The flight attendant seemed to have lost his soul as he sat down weakly on the ground. With Chu Qing¡¯s words, he would never set foot on another plane in the future. At this time, Chu Meng, who was still holding onto Yu Tian tightly, sneered, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell everyone. My name is Chu Meng. I¡¯m Chu Qing¡¯s sister and also one of the bosses of this airline company!¡± Everyone was shocked and their mouths were agape in shock. Yu Tian wanted to pull his arm back. It wasn¡¯t that he felt uncomfortable, but that he felt too comfortable and could react at any time. After pulling a few times, Chu Meng refused to let go. Yu Tian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said helplessly, ¡°Sister Meng, the situation might get out of control. Can We walk properly? I¡¯m Not Your Bed, you can¡¯t lie on me, right?¡± Chu Meng licked her red lips as if she had just tasted something delicious. She chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll become my bed. As for now, it¡¯s better if you lose control. This means that you like me. If I don¡¯t lose control, I can immediately buy a plane ticket back to the imperial capital!¡± Yu Tian finally understood Chu Mengs personality. She was calm, humorous, and shameless. She was going to be your bed? It was as if he could really let her ride him. After leaving the airport, Chu Qing immediately said to Chu Meng on high alert, ¡°Come with me. His phantom is unstable and could turn over at any time!¡± However, Chu Meng said excitedly, ¡°Then I have to experience it even more. Hubby, I¡¯ll sit in Your Phantom. Faster, faster, faster, that¡¯ll be more satisfying!¡± Why was she still calling him hubby? Why didn¡¯t he change his words? Yu Tian frowned helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude, who¡¯s your husband?¡± Chu Meng looked at her body and said doubtfully, ¡°The ones that should be big, they¡¯re all quite Yu Tian was really convinced. This woman was really thick-skinned. To make a long story short, after returning home, the servants had already prepared a sumptuous dinner. Meanwhile, Chu Hong, who had been watching TV, didn¡¯t even greet Chu Meng when she saw her. Instead, she had a cold expression on her face, she stood up and said, ¡°How annoying. Even the air stinks. I¡¯m going back to my room. Brother, come to my room later. I have something to tell you!¡± Yu Tian felt that Chu Hong and Chu Meng¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t look right. What was the conflict between them? Who cares about them? It was right not to get involved with them anyway. This group of women from the world¡¯s largest family weren¡¯t to be trifled with, so it was better to stay away from them. Chu Meng didn¡¯t seem to mind. She threw her backpack aside and rushed to the dining table. Perhaps she felt something was wrong with her skirt, so the woman lifted her knee-length skirt to her waist and sat down to eat. Yu Tian looked at her. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s Hei Lei¡¯s. Is this woman really sick? Her leg is broken, and it¡¯s even bigger than a man¡¯s. Even though we¡¯re all on the same side, there¡¯s no need to be so bold, right?¡± Everyone took their seats and poured red wine. Chu Meng said as she ate, ¡°Hubby, do you know the identity of the people who are going to assassinate you tonight?¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°What can I do if I know? I really don¡¯t know if the people who can kill me in this world exist or not.¡± Although his words were domineering, Yu Tian still wanted to know what kind of people were those assassins who could commit suicide without hesitation? Chu Meng picked up an elbow that was bigger than her head and took a big bite. She said as she ate, ¡°That¡¯s why we objected to you provoking the Agras family at that time. ¡°These assassins are all from the Agras family. They listen to the orders of Agras Hansen, and this assassination won¡¯t be the last, because up until now, Hansen hasn¡¯t won a fight with you!¡± Yu Tian smiled disdainfully, not taking Hansen seriously at all. He drank a mouthful of wine and continued listening to Chu Meng. Chu Meng picked up a piece of fish and stuffed it into her mouth, puffing up her cheeks, she whimpered, ¡°Hansen is still at the seaside, and he has other plans. The key person is not only him, but also that Huo Nianyue. But this woman is nothing, she¡¯s easy to deal with!¡± Yu Tian listened to her words as if everything was easy. Then let¡¯s see how easy it is. Chu Meng was full. She patted her bulging stomach and said in satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m full. Hubby, I¡¯m going to take a shower first. Come back later!¡± Yu Tian said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shit later. We¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m Free!¡± At the same time, in a villa by the sea, Hansen jumped off the bed with sweat all over his head. He lit a cigar and said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re all useless good-for-nothings. They can¡¯t even kill a person!¡± Huo nianyue, who was lying on the bed, said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Yu Tian is an expert. Can an ordinary person kill him? ¡°I have a candidate. If we make good use of him, he will definitely do well for us!¡± Hansen suddenly turned around and said excitedly, ¡°If you have such a candidate, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Why did you let those good-for-nothings embarrass me?¡± Huo nianyue smiled and said, ¡°You are always so impatient. How are you going to be the successor of your family in the future? You have to listen to me slowly!¡± Chapter 155 Huo Nianyue placed her foot on Hansen¡¯s leg and said unsteadily, ¡°My informant told me that the regional CEO of lunst has been transferred to Yu Tian as a secretary by the Chu family. ¡°She had just gone to galaxy company, but she had already made crazy layoffs and caused a lot of complaints. She even sent Yu Tian¡¯s former secretary to the bathroom, and this secretary is someone we can use!¡± Hansen narrowed his eyes and took a deep puff on his cigar. He said gloomily, ¡°Is this informant of yours reliable?¡± Huo nianyue smiled confidently. ¡°Of course she¡¯s reliable, but who is she? I Can¡¯t tell you right now. We have to go to the Countryside Tomorrow!¡± Hearing this, Hansen nodded slightly. Looking at Huo Nianyue¡¯s sweaty appearance, he licked his lips and threw the cigar away. At midnight, in the Chu family¡¯s villa. Yu Tian called brother long. Brother Long was counting the money in the casino. Seeing that it was Yu Tian Calling, he hurriedly picked up and said with a smile, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s so late. What can I do for You?¡± ¡°Help me find someone. It¡¯s a woman. Her name is Dong Siyu. She¡¯s the female disciple of old tan zi of the Hall of pride. If there¡¯s a connection, let me know immediately!¡¯Yu Tian ordered. ¡°No problem, boss. I¡¯ll arrange it right now!¡± After hanging up the phone, brother long immediately ordered his men, ¡°The boss has come for a mission. Tell all the brothers to go down and find a woman named Dong Siyu. She¡¯s the disciple of Old Tan Zi of the Hall of pride. I Don¡¯t care how you do it. You must find her for me!¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Long. We¡¯ll do it right away!¡± After his subordinate left, brother long spat on his hand and continued counting the money. The night was silent. When Yu Tian woke up in the morning, he found Chu Meng sleeping beside him. He jumped out of bed in fright. When did this woman come in? She didn¡¯t even notice. Was he sleeping too hard, or was this Chu Meng too skilled? Chu Meng, who had been woken up by the shock, saw Yu Tian¡¯s dumbfounded expression and pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°What are you doing? Can I eat you up?¡± ¡°When did you come in? We didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±Yu Tian said as he felt that his body didn¡¯t look strange. ¡°Last night, if you didn¡¯t come to my room, then I¡¯ll come to your room!¡± Chu Meng lifted the cup and sat up naked. Such a figure! Yu Tian swallowed his saliva. But now was not the time to think about this. Yu Tian scolded, ¡°Can we not be so Frank with each other?¡± Chu Meng looked at herself in confusion and said indifferently, ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯ll Be Your Man in the future anyway. It¡¯s just that your vigilance is still too low. You didn¡¯t even notice when I took off my clothes and went to bed. If this goes on, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in the future!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯d better put on your clothes and go back to your room. From today onwards, I¡¯ll bury a few landmines in the room!¡± Chu Meng laughed out loud, but suddenly, she grabbed the blanket and slashed at Yu Tian. Why did she still have to fight? Yu Tian slightly raised his body to dodge the attack of the blanket, but he was almost kicked in the nose by Chu Meng¡¯s leg. He didn¡¯t know whether to hit her or not. In just two seconds, Chu Meng had already put on her clothes. She sat on the edge of the bed with her legs crossed and smiled at him. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°The speed at which you put on your clothes is even faster than a ninja changing his clothes!¡± Chu Meng suddenly stopped smiling and said seriously, ¡°Remember, never trust any woman other than the Chu family. I came to Linhai this time, apart from helping you to dig up information, I also have a secret mission. There¡¯s a mole beside you, but I don¡¯t know who that person is yet!¡± ¡°Mole?¡±Yu Tian was a little surprised. Chu meng nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that those women who deliberately get close to you or take the initiative to get close to you are all good things. Think about it, if you were still a poor kid in the past, who would look up to you?¡± What she said was not without reason. But Yu Tian was thinking, who was this mole? At this time, Chu Meng stood up and said, ¡°Husband, you have to know how to protect yourself at all times. Even when you are sleeping, you have to keep one eye open. If I were an assassin, you would be dead by now!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°If you were an assassin, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to see me!¡± As he spoke, Chu Hong knocked on the door and said loudly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to go to work. Ill wait for you downstairs. You still have to meet with the internet operator today. You have to look at the information beforehand!¡± Yu Tian suddenly recalled the way Chu Hong looked at Chu Meng Last Night. She wanted to know what was the conflict between them? Hence, he asked Chu Meng. ¡°Chu Hong seems to hate you. Did you snatch her man?¡± Chu Meng sneered disdainfully and said, ¡°She¡¯s a psychopath. You Don¡¯t have to pay attention to her. Hurry up and pack up. Go to work!¡± The more she didn¡¯t say, the more curious Yu Tian became. On the way to the company, Yu Tian asked Chu Hong the same question. Chu Hong slammed the laptop shut and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t believe this Chu Meng, she¡¯s a psychopath!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face was full of black lines, did she just quietly play with a psychopath? Chu Hong added, ¡°Chu Meng may very well destroy the entire Chu family. This time, the family has also put a lot of thought into it, sending me and her to your side to assist you, in order to make her restrain herselfl¡± At this point, Chu Hong looked out of the window and said slowly, ¡°Chu Meng has received the world¡¯s best agent training base, professional training for her, a two-year fee of one billion dollars. Even Chu Yue didn¡¯t have the privilege of being taught one-on-one by the best agents in the world. Two years later, she also became the best agent. At that time, she was only 15 years old, and she started working for the family. Because of the need of her work, she often ventured into the dragon¡¯s Den and Tiger¡¯s Den alone, and she was almost ruined several times. You know, the fate of the 108 sisters is to keep our virginity for you until some of us marry you. If someone loses their virginity before that, the ship you saw at that time will immediately appear. At that time, the 108 sisters of the Chu family, including the higher-ups of the Chu family, the head of the family, and so on, will be wiped out instantly. We can¡¯t resist, and we can¡¯t resist either. Therefore, many sisters, even the family, have given orders to her to change her job, even to give her the best regional CEO, but she doesn¡¯t want it. She just wants to be a special agent. Now You know why I hate her, right? ¡°In fact, many of the 108 sisters hate her. They¡¯re selfish and would even give up their family for themselves. Didn¡¯t she ever think that once she was defiled, everyone in the Chu family would die, and she would still be alive?¡± After saying so much in one breath, Yu Tian finally understood. It seemed that the Chu family wanted Chu Meng to come to their side so that they could live. If they let this little girl continue to gloat, the Chu family would be in danger. The two had just arrived at the company when Zhuang Xin Gang, who was sweeping the floor, received a call from the hospital saying that his mother was in the hospital. Chapter 156 Zhuang Xin Gang threw down the mop and ran out of the company. He happened to see Yu Tian and Chu Hong in the hall. He wanted to tell Yu Tian if he could get an advance on his salary. However, when he saw Chu Hong¡¯s cold and disdainful expression, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. Yu Tian saw that he was flustered and asked, ¡°Xin Gang, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Zhuang xin gang scratched their necks and said helplessly, ¡°CEO Yu, can I take a leave of absence? My mother is in the hospital, I have to go and take a look quickly!¡± How could he not give her a leave of absence? Not only did he have to give her a leave of absence, Yu Tian thought that he had to go and take a look as well. However, Chu Hong said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re asking for a leave of absence from the president? You¡¯re giving a lot of face! If everyone is like you, then why do you need the human resources department? Why Don¡¯t you just let the president do it himself!¡± Yu Tian was not willing to listen to her. Zhuang Xin Gang was brought to the company by him. They had agreed to be his secretary. Now that they were being cleaned, why couldn¡¯t they even speak to him? He said coldly with a straight face, ¡°Chu Hong, this is a little too much. Stop Talking!¡± Chu Hong could argue with anyone but Yu Tian. She could only stand aside obediently and not speak. Yu Tian then said to zhuang Xin gang, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look!¡± Zhuang Xin gang hurriedly waved his hand and said in fear, ¡°No need, CEO Yu. There¡¯s really no need. Ill go alone. I¡¯ll go to the human resources department to apply for Leave Now!¡± ¡°Why are you still applying for leave? Hurry up and Go!¡±Yu Tian instructed impatiently. ¡°Thank you, CEO Yu!¡±Zhuang Xin gang bowed to Yu Tian and ran out of the door. Yu Tian thought for a moment and immediately opened the phone to transfer 500,000 yuan to Zhuang Xin gang. At the same time, he sent him a message. ¡°Xin gang, find the best doctor to treat aunt. If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can always take it from me. Remember, in the company, you are my employee. Outside of the company, you and I are brothers!¡± When Zhuang Xin gang saw this message, a man stood by the street and cried. When they arrived at the hospital and paid for the surgery fee, mother Zhuang was immediately pushed into the operating theater. At this moment, a man in a sports suit, who was in his forties, came up to them. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°You must be the mother¡¯s son. It was a close call today! ¡°At that time, I happened to run past and saw that the mother had fainted on the ground. She did not even have a pulse. I quickly sent her to the hospital. I hope that I can help her save her Zhuang Xin quickly thanked him and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, sir. You are my mother¡¯s Savior. I will never forget your great kindness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why are you being so polite? I was the only one who saw it. Other people would also do the same!¡±The man laughed. At this time, the Doctor walked out of the operating theater quickly and said nervously, ¡°Your mother¡¯s condition is very serious. Now, we can only do our best!¡± Zhuang Xin gang felt as if they were struck by lightning. They grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Doctor, no matter what, you have to save my mother. Please!¡± The middle-aged man pulled him aside and comforted him, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be anxious. You have to trust the Doctor. They will definitely save the aunt!¡± When the Doctor walked into the operating theater, the man looked around with shifty eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also a doctor, but I¡¯m a Chinese doctor. I checked the aunt¡¯s pulse before. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that serious!¡± Zhuang Xin Gang, whose face was full of tears, hurriedly held the man¡¯s hand and looked at him eagerly. ¡°So you¡¯re a doctor too, but why did they say that my mother¡¯s illness is very serious?¡± The man snorted in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I dare say that if I use my treatment, the aunt¡¯s illness will be cured in a few days!¡± Zhuang Xin gang believed him and rushed to the operating theater without caring about anything else. He banged on the door and shouted, ¡°Open the door! Open the door! I¡¯m not treating her here anymore. Open the door!¡± At the same time, Yu Tian changed into a suit and went to the Nanwan Hotel to meet an internet operator. When he walked into the private room and saw that person, Yu Tian could tell that he was just pretending. The man who was sitting there smoking with his eyes narrowed was in his fifties. He had a fat head and big ears. His face was full of muscles. When he wore the black suit, it looked like he was wearing a quilt. The hand holding the cigarette was also wearing a few jade and agate rings. He was already fat and didn¡¯t even have a neck. This guy even wore a gold chain and deliberately put it on the outside of the suit. When he saw Yu Tian, this guy raised his head slightly and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Isn¡¯t the one who asked Me Out Chu Hong? Who Are You?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m Chu Hong¡¯s boss. My name is Yu Tian. I¡¯m Galaxy Technology¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, that fellow waved his bejeweled, fat hand and said arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. The person I want to see is Chu Hong, not you. If Chu Hong doesn¡¯t come, then we have nothing to talk about. Get Out!¡± No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this fellow was asking for a beating. However, considering that this person called Cai Cai was the only one who had the possibility of cooperating with him, Yu Tian thought about it and decided to tolerate him this time. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°If you want to see Chu Hong, then you have to let me feel that you have the ability to cooperate with me. If you don¡¯t cooperate, then why do you need to see her?¡± Cai Shouben smiled arrogantly. He was able to sit here today because he wanted to see Chu Hong. Thinking about that little girl¡¯s delicate voice, his heart itched. He did not expect that such a guy would still dare to Clamor for cooperation here? Did he not know that all the technology companies had to look at the face of their online merchants? If they made him unhappy, they would never be able to get a dedicated network. Thinking of this, shouben snorted angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. If Chu Hong doesn¡¯t come and drink with me, let alone cooperate, I can make your galaxy technology shut down the internet at any time. ¡°If you beg me now and let Chu Hong Come and drink with me, maybe I¡¯ll have fun and cooperate with you on this project. Do you understand? ¡°Then get lost quickly!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s patience had been completely exhausted. He picked up a bottle of red wine casually and used a little strength. The bottle cracked and was crushed, and the wine spilled all over the table. Shouben was stunned, thinking that this guy¡¯s hand strength was really strong. However, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°The quality of the things now is really not good. Even the wine bottle can be crushed. I wonder if this table is strong?¡± After hearing what he said, shouben laughed coldly and said, ¡°This is a marble table. Even if the road roller comes, it can¡¯t be crushed!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian stabbed his finger into the table, directly creating holes. After stabbing more than ten holes in succession, Yu Tian Cai laughed disdainfully and said, ¡°Marble? Why is it softer than wood? Looks like it¡¯s also trash. If It¡¯s trash, then we have to throw it away. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right?¡± Chapter 157 Shouben was especially shocked, but he had seen too much. Moreover, he was not stupid. He definitely did not believe that Yu Tian could poke a few holes in his body. When he thought of this, shouben laughed out loud. Then, with the expression of a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, he said coldly to Yu Tian, ¡°Your Act is not bad, but it does not work with me. I can manage a company with thousands of people and a few hundred million in assets. Do you think I will be scared by your little tricks? ¡°Right now, I¡¯m in a particularly bad mood. Even if Chu Hong comes, you won¡¯t be able to get this project. ¡°Unless you let Chu Hong sleep with me, or I can still consider it. Now, Scram!¡± Yu Tian was very calm. Shouben had a rather stubborn temper. He refused to listen to the carrot and stick and wanted to eat Chu Hong. It was useless to beat him up for such a person. Wasn¡¯t he lecherous? This was his weakness. Just as Chu Meng said, everyone had a weakness. If you could grasp it, then the weakness was the best weapon. Thinking of this, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Director Cai, please wait a moment. I promise to give you a good surprise!¡± Just kept his promise and lit his cigar. He said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The key to the development of your company is in my hands. You have to make me happy so that your company can develop and make money. I¡¯m reminding you that in a technology company like yours, no one can say anything except for me. If I let you live, you live. If I let you die, You Die!¡± Yu Tian did not listen to a single word he said. If he was given this time to pretend, how would he pretend later? Yu Tian sent a message to brother long. ¡°Get me a few valuable flowers and bring them to the South Bay Hotel. The grass in this garden wants to be the boss, so we have to arrange some flowers for him!¡± Brother Long, who was following his subordinates to look for Dong Siyu, immediately understood. He hurriedly arranged for a few beauties of a certain class to personally bring them to the South Bay Hotel. On the way, Brother Long instructed them. ¡°When we get to the hotel, we¡¯ll eat, play, and cut the flowers to leave a shadow. Do you all understand?¡± The few ladies looked at each other and smiled. They were very familiar with this kind of work. When they arrived at the hotel, Brother Long sent Yu Tian a message. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re all here!¡± Yu Tian stood up and said to Shou Shou, ¡°Director Cai, please wait a moment. The gifts have arrived!¡± Shou shou snorted in disdain, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you bringing them in?¡± Yu Tian left the box with a smile. It wasn¡¯t long before a few beauties entered one after another. When Shouben saw the women, he forgot everything. He swallowed his saliva and licked his lips. As he touched the golden chain, he said impatiently and frivolously, ¡°Oh, I was wondering why I felt so good today. It turns out that there are beauties here. Quick, quick, quick, sit, sit. Aiyo, when I see a beauty, my heart is filled with joy. The waiter came in and saw what the beauties like to eat. Just bring it up for me!¡± The few ladies¡¯eyes were also fluttering. They drank and played with Cai Shouben. In less than ten minutes, they had stripped Cai Shouben naked. This guy was immersed in it and was so happy that he did not even notice that a lady was filming a video. Cai Shouben¡¯s actions were not only lewd, but he also said arrogantly, ¡°I am an internet merchant. I am happy here with you, but there are thousands of people outside who are making money for me. ¡°I¡¯m worth hundreds of thousands every minute. As long as you make me happy, your benefits will be endless!¡± The short-haired woman next to him pretended to be shocked and said, ¡°CEO Cai, you¡¯re too amazing. Oh right, I also use your company¡¯s network. Why is it always so slow?¡± Cai Shouben was so proud that he forgot himself and laughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. How can we make money without a card? Our private network also has to spend money on others every minute. This thing is like buying vegetables. How can its weight be so accurate? Only by lacking a few taels can we make money!¡± Only then did Shouben see that the wine on the table had already been drunk. he shouted loudly, ¡°Waiter, give me some more wine. Why is your service so poor?¡± He still had the face to talk about other people. Even the girls at the romantic scene scoffed at him. At this moment, Yu Tian pushed open the door. When Shouben saw Yu Tian, he, who was about to find someone to show off, laughed out loud, he said with disdain, ¡°Ladies, do you see this? This is the CEO of Galaxy Technology. What¡¯s your name again? Forget it. Anyway, I won¡¯t remember even if you say it. I just want everyone to know that no matter who it is, they don¡¯t have the right to sit and talk in front of me. That CEO, don¡¯t just stand there like a fool, hurry up and pour wine for my female confidants. If you want me to teach you this, how can you still be the president? It really makes me feel ridiculous!¡± Yu Tian indeed smiled indifferently and casually took the phone that the lady handed over. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°VVhat do you want me to say about you? Haven¡¯t you heard of the phrase ¡®you¡¯re too proud to forget yourself? Today¡¯s scene was really lively. If everyone could take a look, wouldn¡¯t it be even more lively? Ladies, give me some advice. which video platform is it on now? Is it spreading faster? I Can¡¯t wait to let everyone see how domineering president Cai is at the table right now.¡± Shouben¡¯s heart suddenly jolted. He was half sober from the alcohol and the fierce look on his face became distorted. The few girls talked to each other and gave Yu Tian a lot of ideas. ¡°President Yu, I can post it on a certain platform. I have more than 100,000 fans!¡± ¡°It can also be posted on a certain fish. The speed of transmission is even faster!¡± ¡°What you said is meaningless. How good would it be if it was directly handed over to the news media? President Cai is a famous online operator in Linhai. If everyone sees this, will we also become famous?¡± Cai Shouben was so scared that his face turned pale. He could say anything else, but if today¡¯s scene were to be known by others, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue being an internet company. However, even though he was afraid, he didn¡¯t believe that Yu Tian would dare to post these videos on the Internet. Therefore, he frowned and said coldly, ¡°In fact, even though this has a little effect on me, it¡¯s not enough to make me feel afraid. But these girls, if their faces are also posted on the Internet, will they still have the face to see others in the future?¡± Without Tian saying anything, the short-haired beauty laughed and said indifferently, ¡°CEO Cai, you¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯re not afraid of this at all, because that¡¯s what we do. ¡°On the other hand, you can even find some peripheral women to accompany you for a meal. If everyone finds out about this, I think you¡¯ll be the one who won¡¯t have the face to meet people. CEO Yu, feel free to post these videos on the Internet. We Don¡¯t care at all!¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t That Easy? Just Point your finger and it will be fine. CEO Cai, what do you think?¡± . Chapter 158 Shouben¡¯s expression became more and more pained. What they said was not unreasonable. In terms of face, his loss was greater than theirs. It was not just a little bit. And the most detestable person was this Yu Tian. He did not expect that he would actually play such a trick. He had really underestimated him. However, it wasn¡¯t like there was no turning back now. What Yu Tian wanted was just their network code. If they gave him this project, it would be profitable and there would be no loss for him. When there was an opportunity in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to discuss today¡¯s matter with him. Shouben laughed out loud and said politely, ¡°CEO Yu, you really know how to joke with me. Look at how scared I am. I¡¯m the easiest person to talk to. If you respect me, I¡¯ll respect you. ¡°Don¡¯t You Want Our Network Code? ¡°I can provide you with this project, but I don¡¯t want to see this video anymore. Why don¡¯t we take a step back? Ill give you the network code, and you can delete the video. It¡¯ll be fair to all of us!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re the kind of person who doesn¡¯t care about face when given face. We had a good discussion before, and you were just pretending. Now You¡¯re scared, and you even obediently handed the project over to me. ¡°However, for the sake of making money, I can keep this video here. If you continue to pretend to be me in the future, this video will be posted on the internet at any time. Do you understand what I mean?¡± How could he not understand what he meant? Shouben did not expect Yu Tian to have such a trick up his sleeve. Without a choice, shouben could only nod and sign the contract on the spot. Yu Tian was satisfied this time. He stood up and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t say thank you anymore. Just think about it, you still have to thank me!¡± Cai Shouben was already extremely angry. Seeing Yu Tian acting like he did, he twirled the Agate Ring, at the same time, he asked disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m giving you this project as if I¡¯m giving you money. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say thank you to me, but why do I have to say thank you to you? Did you just get the project? Do you think you have the capital to Pretend?¡± Yu Tian flicked the contract with his finger and chuckled, ¡°You know Chu Qing, right?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Who in Linhai doesn¡¯t know Chu Qing?¡±Shouben said with a cold face. ¡°Chu Hong is Chu Qing¡¯s biological sister!¡± Yu Tian threw this sentence at him coldly and left the room with a group of beautiful women, chatting and laughing. Just as the door closed, Shouben fell to the ground, his lips trembling in fear. Chu Hong was actually Chu Qing¡¯s biological sister, and he wanted to sleep with her. ¡°Oh my God, it seems that I can¡¯t stay in Linhai anymore!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about that. He came to the entrance of the hotel and ordered Brother Long, who had been waiting there, ¡°Give each girl 100,000 yuan!¡± ¡°Understood, Boss!¡±Brother Long hurriedly agreed. The girls were jumping and shouting excitedly. They wished they could hug Yu Tian and kiss him. However, Yu Tian did not even look at them. He entered the Phantom and left. The girls looked at the disappearing black phantom and suddenly felt that there was a good saying. A good dream is easy to wake up from. At the same time, at the hospital, the doctors could not stop the Zhuang Xin gang¡¯s decision and still let them out of the hospital. The Zhuang Xin gang carried their mother and followed the middle-aged man to a small clinic nearby. The man turned around and put on his white coat. With a serious face, he said to the zhuang Xin gang, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is Sun Jiaru and I am a Chinese medicine doctor. This clinic was opened by me, Even though it¡¯s small, it¡¯s well-known. Now put your mother on the bed inside, and I¡¯ll start treating her immediately!¡± Zhuang xinbang was not in the mood to savor these things. He hurriedly placed his mother gently on the bed, took out a towel, and gently wiped the sweat on his mother¡¯s forehead. He turned to Sun Jiaru and pleaded, ¡°I believe you, so I brought my mother here. No matter what, I have to treat my mother!¡± Sun Jiaru nodded and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. I understand your feelings. There are no patients who can¡¯t be cured here, but there is a prerequisite that I have to make clear to you first. ¡°Because I¡¯m using the exclusive secret recipe passed down from my ancestors, and the medicine is also made from the best medicinal ingredients, so the cost is especially expensive. This will depend on whether you can accept it or not!¡± Previously, Yu Tian had given him 500,000 yuan, and now there were more than 400,000 yuan. Zhuang Xin gang felt that it was enough no matter what. Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°Money is not a problem. I have money. Just tell me how much it will cost. I can give it to you right now!¡± Sun Jiaru took the calculator and pressed it for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°It will probably cost 1.5 million yuan!¡± ¡°What? 1.5 million?¡±Zhuang Xin gang was not confident. They looked at Sun Jiaru with their eyes and faces exploding. ¡°Yes, this is the preferential price I gave you. Usually, I save people¡¯s lives. I don¡¯t even extend my hand for less than 2 million. I think we are fated. I also think you are a good young man. That¡¯s why I gave you this price. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t afford it now. I can save your mother first. You can give it to me when you have money. After all, we are doctors!¡± Zhuang Xin Gang believed him. Moreover, it was indeed expensive to treat his illness now. Thinking of this, he said gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much. I Il give you 400,000 first. Ill give it to you when I have the rest!¡± Sun Jiaru took the 400,000 from Zhuang Xin gang. He casually took out a pill the size of a glass ball, stuffed it into Zhuang¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth, and gave it to her with water. After a few minutes, Zhuang¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes slowly opened. This scene was simply too magical for Zhuang Xin gang. Meanwhile, Sun Jiaru looked at the mother and son who were crying at each other, and a cold smile appeared on her face. At this moment, Yu Tian, who had returned to the company, handed the contract to Chu Hong. She smiled appreciatively and said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to get this contract, but it turned out to be so easy!¡± Easy? Yu Tian snorted coldly. If he hadn¡¯t used that guy¡¯s weakness, would Chu Hong still be standing here? He smiled and said, ¡°You have to thank me. That guy specifically asked you to drink with him. If I hadn¡¯t used some tricks, that guy would still be pretending!¡± Chu hong laughed and said, ¡°What is he thinking? He actually dared to ask me to drink with him? There is only one man in this world who can make me drink with him!¡± As she spoke, she turned around and went to the bar counter. She poured two glasses of red wine and said gently, ¡°This Man Is You!¡± Just as the two of them were about to drink a glass of wine to celebrate, someone knocked on the door gently. Chu Hong opened the door and saw that it was Yan Longwen. Chu Hong was just like Chu Qing and was very wary of any woman beside Yu Tian who was not from the Chu family. She immediately asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 159 Yan Longwen did not expect Chu Hong to be here, and she was filled with hostility towards her. She hurriedly placed a stack of documents in front of Yu Tian and explained, ¡°President Yu, Secretary Chu, this is the second batch of funding budget for the six-dimensional code. Take a look at it!¡± Yu Tian did not even look at it. He picked up the pen and was about to approve it, but Chu Hong stopped him. ¡°President Yu, wait a minute. Let Me See It First!¡± As she spoke, Chu Hong took the document and leaned against the desk. She looked at it carefully with a cold face and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the research and development of the six-dimensional code almost done? Why do you still need two billion dollars?¡± Yan Longwen looked at Yu Tian awkwardly and explained in a low voice, ¡°This amount of money is used to promote the technology. When we get the network code, we can start the process. ¡°This sum of money has been accurately calculated by the financial department. Every single cent is useful!¡± Chu Hong nodded and agreed with Yan Longwen¡¯s explanation. However, she then said domineeringly, ¡°This funding application doesn¡¯t seem to have any problems, but I don¡¯t think President Yu will approve it for you. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your capital expenditure before. Out of the two billion that you invested earlier, at least 700 million was spent inexplicably. Is this how your R & D Department usually spends money? ¡°Moreover, according to my budget, even if the six-dimensional code technology is successfully promoted, it¡¯s impossible to see any profit return in a short period of time. In fact, it¡¯s unlikely to be profitable for a long period of time. ¡°Therefore, my suggestion is to reduce the capital investment and wait for the market to fully mature before promoting it on a large scale. CEO Yu, what do you think?¡± Yu Tian had a bitter smile on his face. He was indeed a little wasteful when it came to spending money. He did not even look at the funding applications from the people below and directly approved them. Chu Hong¡¯s suggestion was right. Even if it was not to spend his own money, he had to know what the money was for. Moreover, Yan Longwen was not an outsider. She would not take Chu Hong¡¯s words to heart. Seeing this, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Secretary Chu¡¯s proposal is still reasonable. How about this? Leave this funding application here for now. I will approve it to you after we have prepared the budget!¡± Yan Longwen smiled awkwardly and nodded. ¡°In that case, I will not disturb you!¡± Yu Tian casually handed the network protocol to Yan Longwen and smiled. ¡°I have already negotiated the network code. After you go back, immediately communicate with the R & D Department. We will promote it at any time!¡± ¡°Wow!¡±Yan Longwen looked at the protocol in surprise. She was extremely excited. After waiting for so long, they finally got it. Now, the R & D Department only needed to put the network code into the technical program and then they could start promoting it. Yan longwen said excitedly, ¡°Okay, CEO Yu. I will arrange it immediately. Finally, I have something to do. I have been staying in the office all day. I almost forgot that I am an engineer!¡± Yu Tian did not say much nonsense. After Yan Longwen left, Yu Tian asked, ¡°Chu Hong, you said that there¡¯s 700 million yuan of funds that have gone missing. Is that true?¡± Chu hong frowned and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t forget what I do. The enterprises that I manage in Lunst are 100 big as yours. I know where I spend every cent. But I don¡¯t know where I spend the 700 million on you.¡± Yu Tian did not doubt Yan Longwen. The investment in the R & D Department was indeed a little big, but the equipment and technology, as well as the usual welfare benefits, were all very good. Sometimes, when it came to spending money, he might not remember it in detail. When he had time, he would ask Yan Longwen first. At this moment, brother long sent him a message. It was an address. Yu Tian looked at it and immediately understood that this must be Dong Siyu¡¯s hiding place. He immediately left the company and headed to this address. Half an hour later, Yu Tian¡¯s figure appeared in a mid-range garden estate. He looked down at the address. It was the high-rise in front of him. Dong Siyu lived on the fifteenth floor of this high-rise. When he rang the doorbell, the person who opened the door was a skinny man in his thirties. He asked warily, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste his breath and said straightforwardly, ¡°Dong Siyu!¡± ¡°You are looking for the wrong door. There is no such person here!¡± The man said coldly and was about to close the door. Yu Tian blocked the door and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time. Is Dong Siyu Here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no such person here. Let Go of me, or I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡±The man said as he pulled on the door with all his strength. Seeing that he was using so much strength, Yu Tian suddenly let go of the door. The anti-theft door slammed into the man¡¯s face with a bang. The man fell straight to the ground after being hit by the door, and everything he saw was six shadows. Yu Tian then pulled open the security door and directly walked past the man. When he entered the room, he saw Dong Siyu. At this moment, Dong Siyu¡¯s face was full of anger. She said fiercely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would never disturb me again? Why are you still here? What do you want to Do?¡± Yu Tian indifferently smiled and said, ¡°I want to ask you what you want to do. I¡¯ve already made things clear to you before, and then you went to the altar to inform him. Do you know the consequences of your actions?¡± Dong Siyu suddenly frowned and gnashed her teeth as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the consequences. What I want to do is Dong Siyu. I don¡¯t want to be Wen Jiazhen. That¡¯s not my Hearing her words, Yu Tian felt helpless. Regardless of whether it was Dong Siyu or Wen Jiazhen, what difference was there? No one could change their fate. Moreover, this had nothing to do with him. Since she wanted to be his enemy, there was no need to pity the fairer sex. Yu Tian coldly snorted and said, ¡°You need to be clear now. Your Life is in my hands. You can only live if I let you live. Now, tell me, where is Tan Xian Yuan Hiding?¡± As he spoke, the man lying on the ground suddenly got up, picked up a vase, and rushed toward Yu Tian. With a crisp sound, the vase was smashed into pieces on Yu Tian¡¯s shoulder. Yu Tian did not even blink. This trash was really annoying and a waste of time. When the man saw that the vase was not working, he turned around and went to pick up the table. He casually took out a golden needle and directly stabbed it into the man¡¯s spine. The man felt a sharp pain in his back. He lost control of his body and started to spin on the spot. Yu Tian looked at him in disgust and then at the shocked Dong Siyu. He snorted and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I let you spin a few tens of thousands of times?¡± Dong Siyu was afraid. The key was that she was no match for Yu Tian. She stepped back step by step and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I Won¡¯t betray my master!¡± Chapter 160 Yu Tian was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn¡¯t have much hatred towards this Dong Siyu, so he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to mess with her. At this moment, Chu Meng suddenly appeared. Yu Tian was quite puzzled. What was this woman doing here? Could it be that she had been following him all this time? Otherwise, why was she dressed like a sunny girl? She was wearing a fashionable backpack, a cap, two long legs under her shorts, and a pair of black sports shoes. Before Yu Tian could say anything, Chu Hong revealed two dimples and smiled charmingly, ¡°Hubby, why are you so soft-hearted? People treat you like a fool, and you¡¯re still hesitating whether to make a move or not? Your wife will teach you today what it means to be decisive in killing!¡± Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°Why are you everywhere? Why are you joining in on the fun?¡± Chu Meng didn¡¯t care about that at all and said arrogantly, ¡°What do you mean by joining in on the fun? My husband is being abused by women outside, as his wife, can I watch? Stop talking and watch how my wife will abuse this girl!¡± Dong Siyu saw the two flirting and her anger rose from the bottom of her heart. She shouted angrily, ¡°You Want to abuse me? In your dreams!¡± After saying that, Dong Siyu took out her machete and was ready to attack. However, Chu Meng smiled coldly and took out a bundle of rope from her backpack. She pulled the rope over and swung it towards Dong Siyu with force. However, just as Dong Siyu was about to cut the rope and show Chu Meng her power, Chu Meng kicked the sofa towards Dong Siyu. The flustered Dong Siyu couldn¡¯t care less about the rope and quickly dodged. Chu Meng leaped over the sofa and kicked Dong Siyu in the face. Dong Siyu staggered and fell to the ground. Chu Meng rode on her and the rope was tied tightly. In no time at all, the struggling and cursing Dong Siyu was tied up firmly. Chu Meng looked at Yu Tian proudly and chuckled, ¡°Wife doesn¡¯t want to steal your show. The key is that you¡¯re always indecisive when it¡¯s time to make a move. Do you think your enemies are all men? ¡°Sometimes, there are women among your enemies. If you can¡¯t make a decisive move, you¡¯ll be the one who gets hurt!¡± What was all this nonsense? Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°You mean, whether it¡¯s men, women, the old or the young, you can just pretend and do it? Then what the F * Ck Am I? I¡¯m not a god of War, am I?¡± The man who was spinning in circles and foaming at the mouth shouted, ¡°You, if you have the guts, fight me one-on-one!¡± Who would be in the mood to deal with him? At this moment, Chu Meng took out her makeup bag. After opening it, there were scissors, pliers, knives, and a red lace inner. Chu Meng picked up the red inner and frowned. ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it. It¡¯s here. Hubby, help your wife take it!¡± After saying that, she raised her hand and threw the red inner to Yu Tian. Yu Tian flashed and berated, ¡°Why Are You So Wicked?¡± Cut the crap. Yu Tian saw Chu Meng pick up a scalpel and then said coldly to Dong Siyu, whose eyes were filled with despair and anger, ¡°Your parents are thieves. Back then, this pair was tortured by people from the underworld. Your father¡¯s eyes, tongue, and ears were all cut off, and in the end, his heart was dug out. Your mother was even more miserable. She was tortured by more than ten people for seven days and seven nights, and in the end, she was beaten to death! ¡°In fact, they could have left alive because they wanted to take another look at you, which delayed the departure of the ship. But now, you don¡¯t even want your own name. You insist on thinking that you¡¯re a princess of a family, ¡°Do you still have the face to live?¡± Chu Meng said as she used the back of her knife to stroke Dong Siyu¡¯s face. Dong Siyu, however, was determined. She shouted angrily, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m Dong Siyu. If you have the guts, kill me. Don¡¯t Dawdle with me!¡± ¡°You want to experience death? Then I will definitely satisfy you!¡± With that, Chu Meng slashed the knife and accurately cut open the artery on Dong Siyu¡¯s arm. Fresh blood immediately gushed out. Dong Siyu groaned in pain and her eyes and face exploded. Yu Tian looked at her indifferently, not wanting to stop her at all. That Dong Siyu deserved it. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t give her a chance, was it? Chu Meng shook off the blood stains on the scalpel and smiled indifferently. ¡°The best death art is to let you watch yourself die slowly. The process isn¡¯t long. ¡°In order to ease your pain, let me tell you something else. Your parents were hunted down by the jianghu because they stole a night pearl from the Dong family. How could the old master of the Dong family be counted? Just let Tan Xianyuan call the jianghu experts to hunt down your parents, but your parents were very powerful thieves. How could they be besieged by jianghu experts just to take a look at you? That was because Tan Xianyuan was your father¡¯s senior brother. They were both from the thief sect. That luminous pearl was stolen by Tan Xianyuan and your father. ¡°And in order to silence them, Tan Xianyuan intentionally arranged for your parents to visit you that day, so I don¡¯t need to say anything else!¡± Not only was Dong Siyu shocked, even Yu Tian was shocked. Where did this woman get these secrets from? She said it like it was real, was it true? Dong Siyu¡¯s face was filled with disgust, and her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I don¡¯t believe it, everything you said is fake!¡± Chu Meng smiled and said, ¡°Stop lying to yourself. Do you dare to say that you haven¡¯t seen the luminous pearl in Tan Xianyuan¡¯s hands?¡± With just one sentence, Dong Siyu felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and her heart was chilled to the bottom. She had indeed seen the luminous pearl before, and it wasn¡¯t the first time. She didn¡¯t expect that the luminous pearl was something that her parents had exchanged their lives for. And she even acknowledged the thief as her father. Yu Tian was not in the mood to see her lamenting. He asked coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say it now? Even if you die, do you have the face to see your parents?¡± Dong Siyu stared at the ceiling with empty eyes and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s at the old red wine tavern in the fence yard, and all the things I took are there too. You guys can go!¡± Chu Meng turned to ask Yu Tian. ¡°Do you believe what she said?¡± Yu Tian looked at Dong Siyu coldly and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This woman doesn¡¯t cry until she sees the coffin. She even pretends to cry when she sees the coffin!¡± Dong Siyu said dejectedly, ¡°I Won¡¯t lie to you guys anymore. It¡¯s true this time. You guys can go. I want to go find my parents!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly. That sounded like a reasonable sentence. He ordered Chu Meng, ¡°Let Her Live!¡± Chu Meng sighed helplessly. Yu Tian had always been kind and soft-hearted. This was not good for him. But since he had spoken, he could not go against it. He could only untie the rope and call the doctor. As for the man who had been spinning in circles, Yu Tian kicked him to the ground and pulled out the golden needle. The man vomited and felt that the world in his mind was still spinning and he was dizzy. An hour later, Yu Tian came alone to the fence yard, which was a famous entertainment area near the sea. . Chapter 161 The old red wine shop was under the bright lights of the fence yard, so it was very inconspicuous. It was located in a corner of an alley. Yu Tian had also asked around for a long time before he saw the words ¡®Old Hong¡¯. He pushed the door open and entered. The waiter smiled and shouted, ¡°A guest has arrived. Please take a seat!¡± Yu Tian picked up the table and sat down grandly. He said arrogantly, ¡°Bring out the good wine and dishes. Also, tell the old pot to come over and drink with me!¡± The waiter was stunned. He frowned and thought, who is this person? He wants to ask the boss to drink with you? What arrogance? He laughed dryly and said, ¡°That depends on whether our boss has the time. Please sit down first. I¡¯ll go and inform him!¡± Yu Tian looked around. There were no customers in the tavern. Other than a few sleepy waiters and the cashier who was eating melon seeds and playing on the phone, there was no one else. The dishes and wine were quickly placed on the table. Yu Tian only took a look and did not even touch his chopsticks. This was a black shop. who knew if the dishes and wine were clean or not? Moreover, those employees began to close the windows and board the doors. It was as if they were about to close the doors and beat up the dogs. Yu Tian only smiled indifferently. Let¡¯s see how they can perform? At this moment, Tan Xianyuan walked in from the back door with a smile on his face with the help of more than ten disciples. He even cupped his fists and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, I really admire you for being able to find this place!¡± After saying that, the old man pulled up his jacket and sat opposite Yu Tian. The dozen or so disciples were lined up on the left and right, glaring at Yu Tian. Some of them were holding their daggers tightly. Yu Tian turned a blind eye to them and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find an old fox like you. Today, I have to make it clear that you used me to get you into trouble. You really played well.¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that you couldn¡¯t hold on. You even killed your fellow disciples, and even raised your junior brother¡¯s daughter to be a female thief. Don¡¯t You Feel That You¡¯re Wicked?¡± Tan Xian yuan laughed and said, ¡°What you said is true. If you don¡¯t do it for yourself, the heavens will punish you. Do You Think You¡¯re a good thing? You became a rich man with your back to the Chu family. ¡°Not everyone has your face. I just want to get rich. Why do you have to make it so complicated? ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the table. If you help me get the wealth of the Chu family in Linhai, I will pretend that I don¡¯t know you. ¡°Otherwise, I will tell the public that we are in cahoots. At that time, I won¡¯t have any losses, and you will be hard to deal with!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance!¡± What are you wasting your time with them for? Yu Tian threw down a sentence and directly flipped the table. Seeing that Yu Tian was ready to make a move, Tan Xianyuan¡¯s legs suddenly became extremely agile and he retreated more than five meters away. More than ten disciples rushed up together and surrounded Yu Tian. Tan Xianyuan laughed wildly and said, ¡°This old man has been in the Jianghu for dozens of years, so how could I put you in My Eyes? I thought that you were still useful, so I didn¡¯t kill you. You Shameless Thing, die here today!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t say much nonsense. He punched and kicked his disciples, causing them to scream and break their bones and tendons. In a few blinks of an eye, all the disciples were crippled. Tan Xianyuan didn¡¯t panic. He already knew that Yu Tian was an expert, so he was already prepared. Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn, you old fart. Aren¡¯t you the leader of the Hall of Pride? Let me see how capable you are!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian threw a punch. Tan Xianyuan¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile as he raised his walking stick and struck out fiercely. As Yu Tian dodged, Tan Xianyuan¡¯s eyes flashed and he immediately activated the mechanism of the walking stick. Dozens of needles that flashed with cold light shot out like bullets from a hot weapon. Seeing that the cold light that blotted out the sky and covered the earth sprinkled down, Yu Tian calmly responded. He picked up a table and blocked in front of him. The needles were so powerful that it made the table crackle. Yu Tian saw an opportunity and smashed the table toward Tan Xian Yuan. The old man was quite agile. He jumped onto the cashier counter and swung his cane. Dozens of cold needles shot out. Yu Tian dodged nimbly, thinking that this old man¡¯s cane was quite good at pretending. But I don¡¯t want to play this game with you. Go To Hell. Thinking of this, Yu Tian picked up two bottles of old wine, smashed the opening of the bottles, and suddenly sprinkled them on Tan Xianyuan. This old man, Tan Xianyuan, who was pretending to be something, even spun around and jumped onto the table next to him. Yu Tian saw an opportunity and went up to kick Tan Xianyuan right in the waist. Tan Xianyuan, who was spinning to his heart¡¯s content, felt a pain on his waist, and he lost control of his body. He flew sideways, hit the door frame heavily, and fell to the ground again. The pain was so painful that his eyeballs almost popped out. Giving him a chance to breathe? Was that possible? Yu Tian Strode forward and kicked away the crutch. He pulled Tan Xianyuan¡¯s hair and gave him a big slap. Tan Xianyuan was hit so hard that his nose and mouth were bleeding. He was in a trance. After he was satisfied with the beating, Yu Tian shouted angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at acting? Keep acting!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian was very excited, but Tan Xianyuan still smiled and said, ¡°If you have the guts to kill me, the people of the Hall of Pride will not let you go!¡± ¡°Kill You?¡±Yu Tian snorted and said, ¡°I will make your life worse than death!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian stabbed all ten golden needles into Tan Xianyuan¡¯s head. His nervous system was immediately cut off, and the pain spread throughout his entire body in an instant. Tan Xianyuan cried out in pain. This kind of feeling was really worse than death. Even if Yu Tian withdrew the golden needles, the acupoints that were pierced would not recover, and the pain was still there. Tan Xianyuan, who could not bear the pain, shouted with a ferocious face, ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to die. I¡¯ve told you to live a life worse than death. Now, I want to give you another gift!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian stabbed three needles into the back of Tan Xianyuan¡¯s head and broke his memory nerves. All the memories in Tan Xianyuan¡¯s mind were erased. The only thing he could think of now was pain, tearing pain. Yu Tian took back the golden needles and said with a proud smile, ¡°You still have to thank me for not taking your dog life. From now until your death, you will be in such pain. Enjoy it slowly!¡± Tan Xianyuan, whose memory was erased, could not understand what Yu Tian said at all. He just covered his head and shouted desperately. Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time here, so he turned around and left. The phantom ghosts shuttled through the flashing neon lights. Yu Tian¡¯s mood was particularly good. He had never felt so through. At this moment, the phone rang. It was long nianxue calling. ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you let me enjoy myself for a while!¡± Yu Tian picked up the phone helplessly. Long nianxue said anxiously, ¡°Brother Tian, where are you? Can you help me?¡± . Chapter 162 Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Slow down and don¡¯t bite your tongue!¡± Long nianxue sobbed and said, ¡°Brother Tian, Gong Jiahai doesn¡¯t want to work with my father anymore. He even wants my father to give him tens of millions in liquidated damages. Right now, he¡¯s leading his people to be unreasonable in my father¡¯s company!¡± What does this have to do with him? Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be very familiar with you. You¡¯d better ask someone else to help you!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian directly hung up the phone. Now he didn¡¯t want to have any more enemies. Chu Xin was right. One less enemy could lead to many more paths. It was better not to pretend that they were competing. At this moment, in Long Chenyang¡¯s company, Gong Jiahai was sitting on the sofa in long Chenyang¡¯s office with more than a dozen aggressive goons, talking about his request in a strange manner. ¡°I didn¡¯t come here today because I had to take the liquidated damages. I thought that you would be able to develop yourself by clinging onto the legs of a rich man, but he didn¡¯t care about you at all. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you don¡¯t have good taste. Back then, you chose to stand on Yu Tian¡¯s side. Didn¡¯t you think that trash would give you something? ¡°And the Felix Supercar. What¡¯s the use of that thing?¡± Behind the desk, Long Chenyang was smoking silently. His expression was like a withered leaf falling on a cloudy day, extremely dry. Whether the company could climb over this hurdle this time would depend on whether long nianxue could invite Yu Tian over. At this time, Gong Jiahai continued to sneer, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either give me your company or give me long nianxue. ¡°No matter which one you choose?¡±? ¡°You have to take that Felix with you. I really don¡¯t look down on you. With that Felix in your hands, can you afford to open it?¡±? ¡°Have you ever seen a beggar with a golden bowl?¡± Long Chenyang fiercely put out the cigarette butt and said indifferently, ¡°You really know how to take advantage of others. That Felix is worth tens of millions, and my daughter is priceless in my eyes.¡±. ¡°You can¡¯t take either of these things. Don¡¯t you want my company? ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Gong Jiahai clicked his tongue and said with contempt, ¡°Long, you¡¯ve done so many years of business for nothing. Don¡¯t you know that things that have been used by others are not valuable? Why are you telling me about priceless treasures? ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times that precious daughter of yours has been ground by Yu Tian. I¡¯m recycling old goods, so why are you telling me about treasures? ¡°I really don¡¯t mean to look down on you. Besides me, who else would want such a piece of trash, Long Nianxue?¡± Long Chenyang flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°Shut up! You can say whatever you want about me. I will never allow you to talk about my daughter like that. Even if Yu Tian throws her away, it¡¯s not up to you to take advantage of her!¡± As she spoke, Long nianxue pushed open the door and entered. She had heard the conversation in the room clearly. Gong Jiahai was a beast with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart. Her father had trusted him so much back then and cooperated with him. Now, he would turn on her just like that. She gritted her silver teeth and said with a cold and angry face, ¡°Gong Jiahai, I was born to be Yu Tian¡¯s man, and I Am Yu Tian¡¯s ghost even if I die. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Gong Jiahai laughed wildly and said while shaking his head and legs, ¡°Do you really think that Yu Tian treats you like a plate of vegetables? I really don¡¯t look down on you. Yu Tian has many women around him. Does he, a piece of trash, remember who you are? ¡°It¡¯s better to be open-minded and follow me. I can at least give you something to eat and make me feel good. Maybe I can introduce you to a rich man or something so that you can have something good for the rest of your life!¡± Long nianxue did not care to talk to such a person. She felt disgusted. She held long Chenyang¡¯s arm and said aggrievedly, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go home. Ignore them!¡± Long Chenyang¡¯s heart turned cold at the mention of this. It seemed that Yu Tian couldn¡¯t come. Everything was fate. Long Chenyang sighed and said to gong jiahai weakly, ¡°I¡¯ll give this company to you. Including my current projects, it¡¯s enough to pay for your breach of contract!¡± After saying that, he pulled long nianxue and was about to leave, but he was stopped by a few thugs who were grinning hideously. Gong jiahai said arrogantly, ¡°I haven¡¯t said that you can leave yet. What¡¯s the rush? Don¡¯t you still want to wait for Yu Tian to come? Why? He doesn¡¯t care about you. If he doesn¡¯t come, I thought you guys would give him a lot of face! ¡°Then it won¡¯t be fun anymore. You make it seem like I¡¯m afraid of Yu Tian. To be honest with you, I didn¡¯t put Yu Tian in my eyes when I came to Linhai this time. Now, even if he stands in front of me, he has to kneel down and beg for mercy. ¡°As for the two of you, father can get lost, but I have to stay. Today, I want to taste the sweetness of this vixen!¡± With that, the thugs started to snatch long nianxue away. How could long Chenyang do anything? He dragged his daughter behind him and started to fight with the thugs. He took a few punches to the face and fell to the ground in a daze. His nose and mouth were bleeding, and his eyes were green and his ears were ringing. There were even two thugs who pushed long nianxue onto the table. They smiled shamelessly at Gong Jiahai and said, ¡°Boss, can you reward us later?¡± Gong Jiahai shook his head and walked up to long nianxue while licking his lips and squinting his eyes. He even looked down at her skirt. Long nianxue covered her legs and struggled desperately, crying for help. Long Chenyang gritted his teeth and tried to get up to save her, but he was kicked to the ground again. Gong Jiahai touched his chin shamelessly and chuckled, ¡°Black lace. I like it. Today, Ill taste Yu Tian¡¯s goods. is it fragrant or smelly?¡± Then, this guy was about to make a move. At this moment, the door of the office was kicked open by Yu Tian. Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s cold expression, Gong Jiahai was terrified instantly and his face turned pale. Yu Tian looked at long nianxue on the table and long Chenyang on the ground. Finally, his cold and arrogant gaze landed on Gong Jiahai¡¯s face. He said indifferently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your dog to let go of long nianxue? Are you tired of living?¡± The thug didn¡¯t take Yu Tian seriously and started to attack without saying anything. When he started to attack, the Thug¡¯s bark was pretty good. ¡°Hehehe!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Your father!¡± However, a few seconds later, the screams changed. ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°My arm!¡± ¡°My leg is broken!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. He looked up at Gong Jiahai and said disdainfully, ¡°Do we have to fight? Can¡¯t we talk?¡± Gong Jiahai licked his lips again. Otherwise, the dry taste of his mouth would be too uncomfortable. Then, he cupped his fists at Yu Tian and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. Why make such a big scene?¡± After saying that, he hurriedly called the animal that was pressing on long nianxue¡¯s hands and feet to let go. Long nianxue cried and helped long Chenyang up first. Then, she said to Yu Tian with a grievance, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not care? Didn¡¯t you not come?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°If I didn¡¯t come, your clothes would have been stripped off by now. I feel like you don¡¯t want me to come. Then, I¡¯d better go home!¡± Chapter 163 After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and was about to leave. Long nianxue hurriedly pulled him back and cried, ¡°Who wants you to leave? Do you want them to bully me?¡± He was just teasing her. If he really didn¡¯t want to care, he wouldn¡¯t have come here. At this moment, Yu Tian followed and asked Gong Jiahai. ¡°Brother, how big do you think this misunderstanding is? Is it more appropriate?¡± Gong Jiahai was shocked, especially when he saw the whining thugs on the ground. Cold sweat trickled down his neck. However, even though he was afraid, he still had to save face. He didn¡¯t believe that Yu Tian would be so unreasonable. Therefore, he straightened his back and said slowly, ¡°Actually, this misunderstanding is really not big. As long as long Chenyang gives me the liquidated damages, everything will be fine? ¡°You are also a person who runs a company. Don¡¯t you know the importance of a contract?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t hear a single word he said. He didn¡¯t understand what he meant at all. Yu Tian waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about your misunderstanding. I¡¯m talking about my misunderstanding. You pressed my woman on the table. What do you think about this misunderstanding?¡± Gong Jiahai finally understood that Yu Tian was not a reasonable person. Since he couldn¡¯t talk about reason, he might as well talk about society. This guy tugged at his collar and said with raised eyebrows, ¡°This is actually a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve known nianxue longer than you, and I didn¡¯t do anything to her. It¡¯s just a joke.¡±. Since we didn¡¯t lose anything, why don¡¯t we just let this misunderstanding go? ¡°I really don¡¯t have the intention to show off to you. We all walk the path of this society. ¡°It¡¯s really useless to talk so much about us. In the future, President Yu will also go to Ming City. When that time comes, it won¡¯t be awkward for us to meet again!¡± This guy was full of nonsense. Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Ill definitely go to Ming City, but you might not be able to go back!¡± Yu Tian really didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense anymore. He raised his arm and was about to make a move on him. Gong Jiahai¡¯s eyebrows exploded. He hurriedly raised his hands to stop Yu Tian. ¡°President Yu, don¡¯t make a move. Don¡¯t make a move. We have something to talk about. How do you think this misunderstanding can be resolved? I will listen to you!¡± Yu Tian withdrew his fist and chuckled. ¡°So, we¡¯d better be straightforward. Don¡¯t mention the liquidated damages anymore. And now, kneel down to long nianxue and kowtow to admit your mistake!¡± There was no other choice. Gong Jiahai knew that he was no match for Yu Tian. He knelt in front of long nianxue and kowtowed, ¡°Nianxue, I¡¯m not a human. I¡¯m an animal. Please tell President Yu to forgive me this time!¡± Long nianxue looked at him coldly. No matter what he said, she hated him to the core. She said hatefully, ¡°I never want to see you again. Get Out of my father¡¯s company Now!¡± Gong Jiahai didn¡¯t care about the thugs anymore. He ran out of the office. When the thugs left with each other, Yu Tian turned around and was about to leave. Long nianxue stood in front of him in a hurly. With tears streaming down her face, she said, ¡°Can you stay with me for a little longer? I¡¯m still very scared!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Just go out and buy some firecrackers to set off and calm down. Besides, just because I helped you doesn¡¯t mean that anything will happen between us. This is also the last time I¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t call me again in the future!¡± After bypassing long nianxue who was still in shock, Yu Tian left without looking back. Long nianxue started to cry very sadly. Even Long Chenyang didn¡¯t know what to do. In the Chu family¡¯s villa, Yu Tian heard Chu Hong and Chu Meng arguing as soon as he entered the house. Moreover, the argument was especially fierce. Chu Hong frowned and said hatefully, ¡°Letting you come here is the biggest mistake of the family. What can you do here? You will only make everything worse!¡± Chu Meng, who was sitting behind the dining table, was also unforgiving. She said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s better than not being able to do anything. All you know is to stay by my husband¡¯s side every day. I think you are the one who should leave!¡± Chu Qing, Chu Xin, and Chu Rou sat helplessly on the side, unable to interrupt. Yu Tian felt a headache coming on. They were just a few women, yet they were already arguing so intensely. If all 108 women came to his side in the future, it might be the end of the world. Just as the two were arguing intensely, Yu Tian said loudly, ¡°Keep quiet here. Don¡¯t make any more noise. Otherwise, I¡¯ll move out and none of you will be able to see me in the future!¡± This trick was especially effective, so the two women shut up. Yu Tian didn¡¯t have so much to say to them. He got up and walked to his room, and Chu Meng followed him to his room. Once the door closed, Chu Meng began to take off her clothes. This made Yu Tian especially awkward, and he helplessly stopped her, ¡°Can we be like women? Take off your clothes as soon as you enter the door. Do you really think this is your room?¡± Chu Meng slammed her coat on the bed and said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you all so hypocritical? Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me at all? Stop lying to yourself!¡± She really didn¡¯t have any feelings at the moment. However, Yu Tian was afraid of hurting Chu Meng¡¯s self-esteem, so he reluctantly said, ¡°Go back to your own room. Don¡¯t forget that there are a few women watching outside!¡± ¡°Who cares about them? Let them watch as much as they want. Besides, Chu Hong and I, you can only choose one to stay by your side. If you choose me, you can immediately activate the family token. Ask the higher-ups of the Chu family to immediately transfer Chu Hong back to Lunst!¡± Family token? What was this thing? Why had no one ever mentioned it before? Yu Tian stroked his hair and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why is there such a thing as a family token? What is it used for?¡± Chu Meng said slowly, ¡°That is the highest order of the Chu family. Only you can use it. As long as you activate the family token, the entire family will immediately carry out your order. No one can disobey it!¡± There was actually such a valuable thing. Chu Qing had never mentioned it before. However, such a huge order was a waste of resources just to get Chu Hong to leave. Moreover, Chu Hong didn¡¯t do anything wrong. There was no reason for her to leave. At this moment, Chu Meng inserted a USB drive into Yu Tian¡¯s computer. Yu Tian was very puzzled. What was so mysterious? Chu Men@s expression was very serious as she said in a low voice, ¡°This is galaxy technology. The whole day¡¯s phone calls are recorded here. As long as everyone makes a call in the company, it will be recorded here. The strange thing is, take a look at these few records!¡± With that, Chu Hong clicked the mouse on an unfamiliar number. Chapter 164 Yu Tian looked at the number and found it very unfamiliar. The number he dialed was also very unfamiliar. So he asked in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this number before. who called who?¡± Chu Meng smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve seen this number now. It belongs to your enemy, Huo Nian Yue. and the person who called her is the mole beside you!¡± As expected of an experienced agent, to be able to use such a method. If it was her, they would know exactly how long it would take to Pee. But it was useless. Yu Tian smiled indifferently, ¡°But I don¡¯t know who made the call, what use is it?¡± Chu Meng typed on the keyboard, and soon, the location of the phone number appeared, it was in the R & D Department. Yu Tian scratched his head with a frown, he said helplessly, ¡°Actually, the last thing I want to hear is that there¡¯s a mole in the R & D Department. This department has the core technology of Galaxy Company. Once it¡¯s leaked, there¡¯ll be a lot of losses!¡± Everyone knew the result very well. But the most important thing now was to know exactly who the mole was? If they didn¡¯t find out who the mole was, not to mention the core technology, the entire galaxy technology might become transparent. Chu Meng turned off the computer and said seriously, ¡°I especially suspect one person, the chief engineer of the R & D Department, Yan Longwen!¡± Yu Tian shook his head firmly. ¡°It could be anyone but her!¡± She was Professor Yan¡¯s daughter, what reason did she have to be the mole? What was the benefit of doing so? Chu Meng curled her lips and sneered, ¡°Hubby, how many times do I have to tell you? You Can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. No matter how sincere this person is in front of you, you¡¯ll never know what he¡¯s thinking in his heart? ¡°Let alone Yan Longwen, you can¡¯t trust all 108 Sisters of the Chu family!¡± Although what he said made sense, he still couldn¡¯t convince himself to believe that Yan Longwen was the mole. He added, ¡°If it¡¯s just based on the software¡¯s records, calling Huo Nianyue from the r & D Department and saying that it was Yan Longwen who did it, isn¡¯t that too unconvincing?¡±? There were more than 500 employees in the R & D Department, and any one of them could be a mole, such as Yan Longwen¡¯s secretary, Department Manager, supervisor, and so on. ¡°But why do you only think that Yan Longwen is the Mole?¡± ¡°I feel it!¡±Chu Meng stood up and went to the window. Looking at the bright moonlight in the sky, she muttered, ¡°When I first met this woman, I could feel that there was something very deep in her eyes!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°As long as you women put on makeup, everyone¡¯s eyes will be deep. You Don¡¯t have to tell me how you feel. Take the software to the company tomorrow. If this mole calls again, tell me immediately!¡± Chu Meng nodded and stretched. She chuckled and said, ¡°Now is our time. Should we do something?¡± He said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything, go back to your room and sleep!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care if Chu Meng agreed or not, and pushed her out of the room. At the same time, in the small clinic. Mother Zhuang, who had been doing well, began to twitch again. Zhuang Xin hurriedly called Sun Jiaru over. After taking her pulse, Sun Jiaru said solemnly, ¡°It seems that we still have to add medicine to aunt. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it through tonight, but I don¡¯t have any medicine left!¡± Zhuang Xin asked anxiously, ¡°Where can I buy this medicine? Ill go buy it now!¡± Sun Jiaru smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t buy it. Even if you have these medicines, you can¡¯t afford it. The medicinal herbs I need are very, very expensive. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford it at all. ¡°How about this? Ill immediately call those medicinal herbs suppliers and get some medicinal herbs from them. But you still have to give me the money to buy the medicine. ¡°My Clinic is just a small clinic. There isn¡¯t that much running water. You have to understand The Zhuang Xin gang only wanted their mother to continue living. They did not think too much and nodded in agreement. However, he did not have a single cent in his pocket. How could he pay for the expensive medicine? The Zhuang Xin gang naturally thought of Yu Tian. However, he picked up the phone a few times and put it down in the end. Yu Tian had helped him so much, how could he still have the face to speak to him now? No matter what he did, there should be a limit. If he were to speak to Yu Tian again, how would he be able to live in the future? Very soon, those so-called life-saving medicinal herbs were all sent to the clinic. Sun Jiaru brought Zhuang Xin gang to his side and pointed at those medicinal herbs, he said awkwardly, ¡°Take a look. There are only so few medicinal herbs, but they cost more than two million. If you want them, I¡¯ll immediately go and make the pills, and your mother will be able to come back to life. ¡°If you think it¡¯s expensive, I will ask them to take all the medicinal herbs back. The decision is in your hands. You can see for yourself!¡± Zhuang Xin gang said without hesitation, ¡°Keep all of them. I will gather enough money. No matter what, you have to cure my mother¡¯s illness!¡± Sun Jiaru nodded with appreciation and said with a smile, ¡°I have seen filial people, but no one is as filial as you. I am really touched by you. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll talk to the suppliers of the medicinal herbs first. When you¡¯ve gathered enough money, you can give it to them!¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Sun. Thank you, Doctor Sun!¡± After busying herself for a long time, mother Zhuang finally fell asleep quietly. Sun Jiaru pulled Zhuang Xin gang outside and took out some food and drinks. The two of them started chatting. Seeing Zhuang Xin Gang¡¯s calm expression, Sun Jiaru chuckled and said, ¡°Is it because you can¡¯t gather enough money?¡± Zhuang Xin gang nodded with a sense of inferiority. Seeing that the opportunity was right in front of them, Sun Jiaru laughed and said, ¡°Actually, there are many ways to earn money. I have one right now. Do you want to do it?¡± Zhuang Xin gang suddenly raised their head and said anxiously, ¡°As long as I can save my mother now, I can do anything!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Help me send some medicinal herbs to someone. After that, you can get a reward of ten million!¡±Sun Jiaru took a sip of wine as he watched Zhuang Xin gang¡¯s expression change. 10 million? Although this reward was very tempting, it was also very frightening. Zhuang Xin gang did not quite believe that they could get so much reward just by sending some medicinal herbs. This was true. Hence, he asked softly, ¡°Just sending some medicinal herbs? How could there be such a high reward? Although I¡¯m very short of money now, I definitely won¡¯t do something that I can¡¯t do!¡± Chapter 165 Sun Jiaru laughed disdainfully, ¡°What do you mean you can do it? What do you mean you can¡¯t do it? Aunt is about to die, who do you think will help you? Who will give you the money for these medicinal herbs? ¡°This time, I can help you deal with those suppliers first. What can you do in the future? ¡°I can¡¯t help you forever. Moreover, your mother¡¯s illness can not be cured without millions of dollars. ¡°You have to know that I¡¯m pulling her out from the gates of Hell. As her son, you can¡¯t just watch!¡± The more he said this, the more the Zhuang Xin gang felt inferior. Thinking about it, they were really incompetent. Their mother was sick and hospitalized. They couldn¡¯t do anything. They even needed help to buy medicine. What was the point of living? He might as well take a gamble. Thinking of this, Zhuang Xin gang gritted his teeth and asked with trembling facial muscles, ¡°Okay, tell me what to do!¡± Sun Jiaru clapped his hands and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Wealth comes from danger. You must understand this principle!¡± As he spoke, Sun Jiaru took out a black pill the size of a glass ball and said gloomily, ¡°Actually, what I want you to do is very simple. You find an opportunity to throw this pill into the cup of the President of Galaxy Technology. After that, you can get a reward of ten million. How about it? Isn¡¯t this job especially easy?¡± Zhuang Xin gang was so shocked that they almost fell off their chairs. Why did they put this pill in CEO Yu¡¯s blanket? If it was poison, then wouldn¡¯t CEO Yu be killed by them? He definitely couldn¡¯t do such a wicked thing. Therefore, he immediately shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°No, no, no. If I did it, I would be completely devoid of conscience!¡± Sun Jiaru knew that he would refuse. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t do it, someone will do it too. At that time, Yu Tian will still die, and you will get nothing. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it for yourself, the heavens will destroy the earth. Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying? ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the ability to stop or change anything, why don¡¯t you do it yourself? ¡°That¡¯s a reward of ten million yuan. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think for your mother. Do you want to see her die in front of you?¡± Zhuang Xin gang fell into endless silence. Sun Jiaru gave him time to think, so he didn¡¯t speak anymore. This silence lasted for an entire hour. Only then did Zhuang Xin gang grit their teeth and said with cold eyes, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Under Sun Jiaru¡¯s smug smile, Zhuang Xin gang put the black pills into their pockets and got up to leave the clinic. In the morning, Yu Tian came to the office. As usual, he had to drink a cup of coffee first. Just as Chu Hong finished making the coffee, Zhuang Xin gang appeared. ¡°President Yu, is President Yu around?¡±He asked hesitantly. ¡°President Yu is very busy right now. If you have anything to say, tell me!¡±Chu Hong looked at him suspiciously. However, Zhuang Xin gang shook his head and said, ¡°No, I have to say this to president Yu personally. Don¡¯t Stop Me!¡± As he spoke, he snatched the cup of coffee. Ignoring Chu Hong¡¯s surprise, he pushed the door open and entered the office. Yu Tian saw that it was him and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for leave? How is Aunt¡¯s illness?¡± Zhuang Xin held the pill tightly. After thinking about it for a while, he knelt in front of Yu Tian and cried on the spot. Yu Tian hurriedly went to help him up and asked, ¡°If you have anything to say, you can say it. Is it because you don¡¯t have enough money? I¡¯ll take it for you now. Why are you kneeling?¡± The more it was like this, the more touched Zhuang Xin gang was. They wept and told him about how they knew Sun Jiaru. They even showed the poison to Yu Tian. He then said, ¡°I also want to get 10 million, but I can¡¯t do such a heartless act. CEO Yu, you owe me so much. How can I Drug You?¡± Yu Tian was especially touched. For him to treat him like this, it meant that he did not misjudge the person. When a prodigal son returns from a precipice, there was nothing better than the innocent heart of Zhuang Xin gang at this moment. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°You stay here with this pill. When you go back, tell him that I ate it. Then, send aunt to another hospital. I will get someone to help you!¡± Zhuang Xin gang immediately agreed. When he returned to the clinic, he said to Sun Jiaru, ¡°I put the pill into President Yu¡¯s Coffee. I saw him drink it with my own eyes!¡± Sun Jiaru jumped up in excitement and said excitedly, ¡°You really watched him drink it with your own eyes?¡± Zhuang xinbang said expressionlessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and take a look yourself. President Yu is already in the hospital now. I¡¯m going to take my mother away now. Give me the compensation you promised!¡± ¡°Of course!¡±As he spoke, Sun Jiaru gave a bank card to Zhuang xinbang. He said excitedly, ¡°Your payment is here. Take the money and immediately leave Linhai with your mother. This is good for you!¡± Zhuang Xin gang sneered in their hearts. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can get this benefit. You just wait here for CEO Yu to deal with you!¡± Soon, the news of Yu Tian being poisoned spread throughout galaxy technology. A large number of reporters looked like they had seen a crack in an egg and all of them called out to galaxy technology. All of them wanted to get the latest news. At noon, Chu Hong held a press conference and gave a press release. ¡°Everyone, the CEO of Galaxy Technology is showing signs of poisoning because he accidentally ate an allergic food. He has been sent to the best hospital for emergency treatment. I believe he will be discharged soon!¡± Just as the reporters were frantically asking questions, Chu Meng arrived at Yan Longwen¡¯s mother¡¯s house. Yan Longwen¡¯s mother had gone abroad to travel, which created an opportunity for Chu Meng. She quickly found Yan Longwen¡¯s birth certificate in a cabinet. After taking a closer look, Chu Meng¡¯s brows were furrowed like a knot. Hospital, Intensive Care Unit. Yu Tian, who was wearing an oxygen mask, closed his eyes tightly as if he was really poisoned. The moment Chu Meng arrived, she first chased away those people who were not involved. ¡°Hubby, can we stop pretending? If we take too much oxygen, we¡¯ll start hallucinating!¡± Yu Tian took off the oxygen mask and chuckled. ¡°What did you discover this time?¡± Chu Meng smiled smugly. ¡°My guess is right. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with that Yan Longwen!¡± Just as the two were talking, soft footsteps came from outside the door. Yu Tian immediately put on his oxygen mask and continued to pretend to be in a vegetative state. Chu Meng ducked into the balcony and pushed the door open. Sun Jiaru appeared with a bright smile on his face. This guy looked at Yu Tian who was lying on the hospital bed and laughed smugly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yu Tian? Why did you become a vegetative state? Aren¡¯t you very powerful? ¡°We don¡¯t have any grudges, but I like money, and your life is very valuable, so I have to do this!¡± Chapter 166 At this point, Sun Jiaru flicked Yu Tian¡¯s oxygen mask and said arrogantly, ¡°Only I can cure you of my poison. These things can¡¯t Save You. ¡°But now, someone wants you to die, and I can get a lot of money. Why Not? ¡°So, you have to die, or I won¡¯t get the money. So, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± Sun Jiaru casually snapped the oxygen tube and said with a sinister smile, ¡°You can¡¯t blame me. If you want to be a ghost and take revenge, go find Hansen and Huo Nianyue. They want you to die!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly opened his eyes and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Huo Nianyue and Hansen?¡± Sun Jiaru, who had not yet reacted, nodded and said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s them. You have to¡­ I¡¯ll go to you¡­¡± Seeing Yu Tian looking at him coldly, Sun Jiaru was so scared that he almost pasted himself against the wall. He turned around and wanted to run away. Since he was here, why did he still want to leave? What the F * CK was he thinking? Yu Tian pulled the oxygen tube and put it around Sun Jiaru¡¯s neck. He dragged the Dying Sun Jiaru onto the bed like he was strangling a dog. He even pressed the oxygen mask on Sun Jiaru¡¯s mouth and plunked it down forcefully like a plunger. Sun Jiaru¡¯s tongue was ripped open, making him scream like a pig being butchered. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Go be a freaking vegetable too!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the golden needle in his hand pierced directly into the back of Sun Jiaru¡¯s head. Sun Jiaru, who was still screaming in pain, went limp and fainted on the spot. Chu Meng came up to him and praised, ¡°This move of yours is really new. Teach me!¡± ¡°Teach my ass, hurry up and finish what you were saying. After that, I still have to get Huo Nianyue and those two bastards, Hansen!¡±Yu Tian said as he changed his clothes. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you come back to the company with me? How about we put on an Act?¡±Chu Meng Smiled Evilly. Put on an Act? It wasn¡¯t impossible. As the saying went, real gold wasn¡¯t afraid of fire. If the mole was really Yan Longwen, they could use her to find Huo Nianyue. The two returned to the company one after the other. They were shocked to see Yu Tian. Were they all wondering if Yu Tian was human? He was almost in a vegetative state from the poisoning. How could he be alive and kicking in just a few hours? Yu Tian had deliberately let them see him. He wanted them to be shocked, and he even went straight to the R & D Department. Chu Meng¡¯s computer had been locking onto that phone number the whole time. Only then did Yu Tian appear. As expected, that phone call was to Huo Nianyue. She immediately called Yu Tian and said in a low voice, ¡°The thread has leaked out. You have to pull it!¡± Yu Tian was outside Yan Longwen¡¯s office at that moment. He put on his Bluetooth headset and suddenly pushed open the door. Yan Longwen was indeed on the phone. She was also shocked when she saw Yu Tian and hung up the phone. Chu Meng, who was in the stairwell, immediately said, ¡°The phone is cut off. The rest is up to At that moment, Yan Longwen, who was in the office, asked in surprise, ¡°President Yu, weren¡¯t you poisoned? How did you recover so quickly?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I usually eat poison as food. It Won¡¯t kill me. Oh right, who are you calling?¡± Yan Longwen looked at the phone in confusion and then explained inexplicably, ¡°For my mother. She went abroad to travel. Why are you asking me this?¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian threw Yan Longwen¡¯s birth certificate on the table and said in disappointment, ¡°You are not Professor Yan¡¯s biological daughter because your mother is sick and can¡¯t have children at all!¡± Yu Tian kept staring at Yan Longwen¡¯s eyes, thinking that he could see her shocked and terrified eyes. However, Yan Longwen said even more inexplicably, ¡°I know that. My parents told me when I was very young. They adopted me when I was three years old. Why are you so surprised?¡± ¡°I. . . That¡­¡±Yu Tian felt that the situation was very awkward and didn¡¯t know what to say. Chu Meng still laughed evilly on the phone. ¡°Well, you can only depend on yourselfl¡± Depend on your father, my foot. If you didn¡¯t tell me that Yan Longwen had a problem, would I be able to use this to question However, Yu Tian thought about it and realized that there was still a problem with the phone. Thus, he coughed to ease his awkward mood and asked, ¡°Let me see your phone!¡± Yan Longwen rejected him directly. ¡°No, that¡¯s my privacy. You have no right to see it!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Either show me your phone, or I¡¯ll snatch it myself!¡± Who knew that Yan Longwen would grab the phone and throw it. Yu Tian was quick-witted and snatched it away. Yan Longwen was so anxious that her face was red and her neck was thick. She stomped her feet non-stop. Yu Tian did not care about that at all. He turned on the phone and actually had to enter the hand signal password. He raised his head and looked at Yan Longwen coldly. He ordered, ¡°Hand signal password!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Yan Longwen pouted and sat at the side angrily. She did not even look at Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t Know? I¡¯ll call du Tianci over right now!¡± Yan Longwen was so angry that she was about to cry. She reached out and swiped the phone away. Yu Tian looked down and was a little dumbfounded on the spot. Yan Longwen¡¯s phone desktop was actually his photo. Even if she had a crush on him, there was no need to be so fanatical, right? He casually opened the call log. Indeed, there was no Huo Nianyue¡¯s number. Yu Tian thought for a moment and opened the photo album. ¡°Damn, why are there all my photos? When did you take all these?¡± Yan Longwen snatched the phone away. Her eyes were red from the grievance and she did not say a word. On the other hand, Chu Meng laughed out loud on the other end of the phone. ¡°Hubby, take a closer look. Are there any photos of you peeing or taking a dump?¡± Yu Tian was so embarrassed that he could not take it anymore. He turned around and left the office and went to the washroom. After making sure that there was no one in the washroom, he complained to Chu Meng, ¡°I told you, it can¡¯t Be Yan Longwen, right? Now that I¡¯ve seen her privacy, how can we meet in the future?¡± Chu Meng said disdainfully, ¡°Her privacy is yours. Don¡¯t be so Shameless!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s not Yan Longwen, then the mole who made the call is still in the R & D Department, Right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the floor of the R & D Department. We have no way of knowing the exact location!¡±Chu Meng said. Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t That Easy? I¡¯ll call that number later and see where it rings!¡± ¡°Good Idea. You¡¯d better call security and control all the exits. No one is allowed to leave!¡± Yu Tian immediately went to the door and asked security to guard the door. He then took out another phone and dialed that number. However, when he listened carefully, there was no phone ringing in the R & D Department at all. Yu Tian was so angry that he snorted coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s F * CKING vibrating!¡± Chapter 167 Yu Tian treated it as an inspection job. He strolled around while making that call continuously. However, at this moment, the phone was switched off. It would be a waste of time if he continued to make the call, but Yu Tian was very happy. Switching off the phone meant that the mole was around. He raised his head and saw the camera. He immediately called du Tianci. Soon, Du Tianci sent a video to Yu Tian. A few minutes ago, everyone in the office was busy. Only one person had turned off his phone. When Yu Tian saw this person, even though he was calm, he started to get angry. He turned around and walked to Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s office. He did not even knock on the door and pushed it open. Zeng Xuechen was especially nervous and wary of Yu Tian¡¯s sudden arrival. Yu Tian saw that he was sweating profusely and his face was gloomy. He was extremely disappointed. Anyone could be a mole. Why was it him? He had sacrificed so many good brothers for his family. was he just putting on an Act? Zeng Xuechen quickly regained his composure. Yu Tian must have other orders for him to suddenly come here. There was no need to be so nervous. Therefore, he asked very calmly, ¡°CEO Yu, do you have any orders?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s heart was like a volcano that was about to erupt. If he had not forcefully suppressed it, it would have erupted long ago. For the sake of the overall situation, he could not expose his identity yet. Thinking of this, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I came to take a look. is your family all right?¡± Zeng Xuezhen wiped the sweat off his chin and said with a smile, ¡°Very good. They are all very grateful to President Yu. They even said that they would treat you to a meal. Moreover, they are very satisfied with the accommodation, food, and food. These are all gifts given to us by President Yu!¡± The more he said, the angrier Yu Tian became. He clenched his fists repeatedly. However, in the end, he still nodded with a smile and said, ¡°In that case, you can go back to work. I¡¯ll go back First!¡± ¡°Okay, CEO Yu. Take care. If there¡¯s anything you need, I¡¯ll be at your service!¡± Zeng Xuezhen personally sent Yu Tian out of the office. After closing the door, he let out a sigh of relief. Yu Tian¡¯s sudden arrival must mean that he had discovered something. [t was no longer safe for him to remain in the company. He might as well leave this place now and leave quickly with his family. After making up his mind, he immediately started to pack his things, including the phone. After rebooting the phone, he immediately called Huo Nianyue. After the call was connected, he immediately said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t stay at Galaxy Tech anymore. Yu Tian seems to have discovered something. I¡¯m taking my family back to Super Nation now. Give me the reward you promised me immediately!¡± On the other side of the phone, Huo nianyue sneered and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? We have done everything meticulously. How could Yu Tian find out? Do you really think he is a god? ¡°If you continue to stay at Galaxy Tech, the benefits will naturally be yours!¡± Zeng Xuechen¡¯s face was ferocious as he growled, ¡°I have already given you my module technology. Besides me, don¡¯t you still have people here? I Can¡¯t give up my life for you. ¡°Give me my reward right now. I want to leave this place before Yu Tian finds out!¡± Huo Nianyue did not mind. She chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the only one who has the chance to get close to the core technology? Moreover, up until now, you¡¯ve only provided me with your module technology. ¡°As for their six-dimensional code technology, you haven¡¯t given me a single line of code. Yet, you¡¯re afraid of Yu Tian. Aren¡¯t You Afraid of Me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Agras Family? ¡°I¡¯m using you because I think highly of you. Yu Tian upgraded the six-dimensional code technology. Your module isn¡¯t of much use, and it¡¯s not worth much to me either. Unless you can get the core technology, you]l only be paid!¡± Zeng Xuezhen finally understood that Huo Nianyue wanted to abandon him now. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°If you go back on your words and don¡¯t pay me, then don¡¯t blame me for telling all of this to Yu Tian. Even if I leave Galaxy Company, you won¡¯t get any benefits!¡± Huo nianyue laughed and said arrogantly, ¡°Then you can do whatever you want. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of that Yu Tian? I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Yu Tian¡¯s life is in my hands. I want him to die when I want him to die, and so do you. If you don¡¯t do as I say, I want you to die immediately!¡± The call ended, and Zeng Xuechen smashed the phone into pieces as if he had gone mad. He knew that Huo Nianyue was shameless, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so shameless. It was better not to think about those rewards now. The most important thing was to leave alive. Thinking of this, he immediately called his wife. ¡°You guys pack your things now. Well take the nearest flight back to Super Nation!¡± After giving his orders, he picked up his things and left the company stealthily. However, when he pushed open the door, the people he saw were Yu Tian and more than ten valiant men. His family was hiding in a corner, trembling with fear. Zeng Xuezhen exploded on the spot. He fell to his knees at Yu Tian¡¯s feet with a plop, his voice dripping with tears. ¡°Yu, it¡¯s my fault. It has nothing to do with my family. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for them, okay?¡± Yu Tian spread his hands and looked around. He said indifferently, ¡°I gave you all the Peace of mind to live here, but you¡¯re a traitor. What do you want me to do?¡± As soon as he said that, fifth brother rushed up and punched Zeng Xuezhen in the face, scaring his family into screaming. Zeng Xuezhen¡¯s nose and mouth were bleeding. He cried and begged, ¡°President Yu, I was just muddle-headed. I was used by them. I didn¡¯t want to be like this!¡± Yu Tian did not want to hear these words at all. He said impatiently, ¡°Fifth brother, don¡¯t scare those kids. get him to the rooftop!¡± A few minutes later, Zeng Xuezhen knelt on the rooftop again. Yu Tian looked at the prosperity of the city, but he felt extremely guilty for those brothers who had died. Chu Meng was right. Knowing a person¡¯s face but not his heart was a complete lesson. He looked at Zeng Xuechen coldly and asked angrily, ¡°I have to be satisfied with your words because I don¡¯t believe you at all. Tell me, how did you hook up with Huo Nianyue?¡± Zeng Xuechen saw that he had no other choice. He could only say painfully, ¡°I went to work that day and suddenly found a phone on my desk. Then Huo Nianyue called me. She said that my module was useless now that you were developing the six-dimensional code technology. Moreover, the company was desperately laying off employees. It was time for me to think about the future. I thought about my family, and I wanted to give them a good life, so I gave my module technology to her. Huo Nianyue also promised to pay me 10 million yuan to get other core technologies, but I never did that!¡± Chapter 168 Yu Tian shook his head in disgust. He did not think that Zeng Xuezhen did not hand over the company¡¯s core secrets to Huo Nianyue because he still had a shred of conscience in his heart. It was because Yan Longwen had protected the core secrets very well. Other than himself and Yan Longwen, no one else could get close to these secrets. Otherwise, Zeng Xuezhen would have given these core secrets to Huo Nianyue a long time ago. Thinking of this, Yu Tian asked coldly, ¡°Now, tell me, was it also fake when Hansen kidnapped your family?¡± Zeng Xuezhen was silent for a moment, then he slowly raised his head and said, ¡°It was fake. The research and development funds in Super Nation were provided to me by the Agras family. At that time, Hansen made this request to me. ¡°I couldn¡¯t refuse at all. I could only cooperate with them. Even if you didn¡¯t ask people to save my family, they wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. But you asked people to save them. ¡°And when your people saved my family, several more died. In fact, this responsibility isn¡¯t on me at all. If you had been calm at that time, so many people wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly. Could it be that he was being kind-hearted? But he was wrong. Then it would be a little sullen for him to be a good person. It was useless to say these things now. Time could not be reversed. Zeng Xuechen continued, ¡°President Yu, Huo Nianyue and I are just a transaction. I did not harm the company¡¯s interests. Even if I sold it to him, it was my own technology. ¡°But President Yu, Huo Nianyue still has people in the company, but I don¡¯t know who this person is. I have told you everything I know. President Yu, please let my family Go!¡± Yu Tian did not show any resentment because it was not worth it to be with such a person. He stood upright with his hands behind his back and said domineeringly, ¡°I will not make things difficult for your family, and I will not make things difficult for you. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame me for being blind and believing you. ¡°Take your family and leave. Never come back, and never let me see you again. My people will take you away. If you inform Huo Nianyue, you and your family.., ¡°Will never leave again!¡± Zeng Xuechen kowtowed and said, ¡°Thank you, President Yu! Thank you, President Yu!¡± Yu Tian just snorted and left. Fifth Brother picked up Zeng Xuechen and said angrily, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my boss, I would have turned you into meat paste and fed you to the dogs. Now get out of here with your family!¡± The men dragged Zeng Xuechen out of the rooftop like dead dogs. After this, Yu Tian¡¯s heart became more mature. He suddenly understood that there were some things on the level that he could just look at, but in reality, he had to slowly savor them himself. It seemed that he still had a lot of things to learn. At this time, Chu Meng called and chuckled. ¡°You absolutely can¡¯t think where I am now?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Do you even need to guess? You must be at Huo Nianyue¡¯s door, and you saw that woman too, right?¡± Chu Meng snorted and said, ¡°Aiyo, can¡¯t you praise her a little? I didn¡¯t even eat because of you, and it wasn¡¯t easy for me to find that woman, but now you¡¯ve guessed it. HOW BORING!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll make sure you see something interesting later!¡± An hour later, Yu Tian met up with Chu Meng in the suburbs. Chu Meng was just standing in front of the castle-like building. She said proudly, ¡°I traced their phone number to this place. Huo Nianyue was dancing in the square here just now. That light dance was as if she was going to fly away. If you hadn¡¯t come, I would have beaten her to death on the spot!¡± Yu Tian also laughed and said, ¡°She won¡¯t be able to dance anymore in the future. Come, let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡± At this time, there was no need to worry about anything else. They directly broke into the room. Huo nianyue, who was putting on makeup in the room, heard the sound and hurriedly ran out to take a look. However, she just happened to meet Yu Tian¡¯s cold and arrogant gaze. She was so scared that she sucked in a breath of cold air. She turned around and ran back into the room. She locked the door and hurriedly took out her phone to call Hansen. At that moment, the door was kicked open by Yu Tian. At that moment, the furious Yu Tian was like a wild beast that had just come out of its cage. He snatched her phone away. Huo Nianyue¡¯s hair stood on end. She stepped back and asked in horror, ¡°What are you guys doing? Don¡¯t come over!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to touch a single finger of his because he was afraid of dirtying his own hands. But this task could be left to Chu Meng behind him. She was rubbing her hands together and couldn¡¯t wait to make her move. After receiving Yu Tian¡¯s order, Chu Meng rushed up and grabbed Huo Nianyue¡¯s hair. She tripped and fell heavily to the ground. Huo nianyue cried out in pain like a pig being slaughtered. Chu Meng took out a rope from her backpack and tied her up firmly. She clapped her hands and smiled at Yu Tian. ¡°Hubby, I taught you a method to deal with women before. Now, Ill teach you another one. This is my specialty, and I¡¯m the only one in the world who knows it!¡± Seeing her excited expression, Yu Tian grinned. This time, Huo Nianyue would suffer. Chu Men@s methods, needless to say? It was simply a life worse than death. She took out a small black box the size of a palm, and after opening it, there was a whole row of silver needles inside. Yu Tian asked in puzzlement, ¡°Are you going to give her acupuncture?¡± Chu Meng smiled mysteriously, ¡°Yes, I am going to give her acupuncture, but my acupuncture is not to make her feel good, it¡¯s to make her feel worse than death. Do you know what the most painful parts of a woman¡¯s body are? ¡°They are the fingers, toes, and the other two more sensitive parts. I don¡¯t have to tell you, but you should know that. Now, let me show you how much pain this woman will feel when the needles are inserted into these parts? ¡°You should also learn a little. You can use this move when you deal with women in the future!¡± Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. He would never use it. Wouldn¡¯t it be more satisfying to just kill her? Why torture her? Of course, Huo Nianyue was an exception because this woman was so evil that sores appeared on her head and pus flowed from her feet. It was his own fault for not torturing her. As she spoke, Chu Meng had already inserted dozens of silver needles into Huo Nianyue¡¯s body. Huo Nianyue was in so much pain that her expression was like a burning evil spirit in flames. Her screams were deafening. Even Yu Tian couldn¡¯t bear to look at her anymore. He asked helplessly, ¡°Can it hurt any more? I think you can still insert a few more needles!¡± Chapter 169 Huo nianyue, who was living a life worse than death, pleaded at the top of her lungs, ¡°Please don¡¯t torture me anymore. I can tell you anything you want to know!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about her pleas at all. He asked indifferently, ¡°How many more spies have you placed around me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one. She¡¯s Yan Longwen¡¯s assistant¡­ you can¡¯t prick her there, you can¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡± Chu Meng continued to inject more needles. She had to continue inflicting pain on her. If she was slightly relieved, she would immediately resort to tricks. She had seen many people like her. Yu Tian followed up and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Hansen?¡± Huo nianyue shook her head desperately and said incoherently, ¡°He¡¯s back in lunst. The Agras family is going to take over. He¡¯s going to help his uncle Quinn. Stop the Needles, Please Stop!¡± At this point, Yu Tian took out the golden needle and said to Chu Meng, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to learn my acupuncture skills? I¡¯ll Teach You Now!¡± Huo Nianyue broke down on the spot when she saw this. The silver needle was so thin and so painful, yet yu Tian still took out such a thick golden needle. was he trying to kill her? Chu Meng watched without blinking. Yu Tian inserted the golden needle into the back of Huo Nianyue¡¯s head and turned her into a vegetable. Yu Tian felt that there was no need to kill her, after all, she was just being used. Turning her into a vegetable was the best punishment. Chu Meng asked curiously, ¡°Do I have to stick it here? VVhat if it¡¯s a little off?¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡± Yu Tian replied in a low voice, putting away the golden needle and saying, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the company to get that secretary, don¡¯t follow me. Whatever you like, just go and Play!¡± Chu Meng chuckled. ¡°I like being the Queen!¡± Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with her. He could be whatever he wanted to be. Anyway, it was impossible for him to whip her. After returning to the company, Yu Tian walked into Yan Longwen¡¯s office in the R & D Department again. Coincidentally, her assistant was also there. When she saw Yu Tian enter the office, she got up and was about to leave. Yu Tian looked at the assistant. If Huo Nianyue hadn¡¯t said it, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that this quiet woman was a mole. This also confirmed that statement once again. One could not tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. He then calmly stopped the assistant, ¡°You are President Yan¡¯s assistant, right? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I have a few questions to ask you!¡± The assistant was obviously a little flustered. Yan Longwen also asked in puzzlement, ¡°What do you want to ask her?¡± Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Longwen, I think you are really stupid. Do you know that your assistant is a mole in the company? Her boss is not you or me, but Huo Nianyue!¡± ¡°Ah?¡±Yan Longwen looked at her assistant in shock. The assistant also took a few steps back in shock. Her quiet face instantly became extremely terrified. Yu Tian looked at her coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°I hate people like you who take advantage of others¡¯trust and betray others. How do you think I should deal with you?¡± The assistant covered her face and cried. There was no need to explain anymore. Yu Tian knew her identity. Huo Nianyue¡¯s side had probably collapsed. What else was there to say? Yan longwen, who was extremely shocked, shook her head and sighed in disappointment. ¡°Yu, you¡¯re right. I do believe in her. But now, I¡¯m begging you to give her a chance. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her. Just let her leave!¡± Yu Tian did not want to make things difficult for her at all. In the end, he was just being used by Huo Nianyue. He took a long breath and said calmly, ¡°This time, Ill give you face. Tell her to get lost immediately!¡± The assistant quickly cried and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, President Yu, thank you, President Yan longwen said helplessly, ¡°You should leave quickly. If he changes his mind later, you don¡¯t want to waste time!¡± Just as the assistant left, Chu Hong called. ¡°President Yu, there¡¯s a girl named long nianxue who wants to see you. She¡¯s in the reception room. I Can¡¯t chase her away!¡± Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Why are you chasing her away? She¡¯s not here to set up a blind date with me. What the F * Ck are you talking about? Ill go over now!¡± In the reception room, long nianxue, who had been waiting quietly, hurriedly stood up when she saw Yu Tian. Yu Tiancai sat down, and Chu Hong walked in with two cups of coffee in her hands. Long nianxue saw Chu Hong¡¯s cold expression and did not drink her coffee. She whispered shyly, ¡°Tian-ge¡­¡± Chu hong snorted, ¡°In the company, I hope you can call him Yu!¡± Long nianxue quickly changed her words and said timidly, ¡°1 want to ask you to do me another favor. Gong Jiahai has disrupted several of my father¡¯s projects. ¡°Now my father¡¯s company has no projects and is about to close. Can you help him?¡± Yu Tianpin took a sip of coffee and said calmly, ¡°I remember telling you last time that I won¡¯t help you anymore. Why are you still begging me? You¡¯re putting me in a difficult position!¡± Chu Hong was standing beside him. If the 108 sisters knew about this, his phone would explode. Long nianxue lowered her head, feeling wronged. She held the coffee cup tightly as if it was stuck in her throat. She couldn¡¯t speak, she couldn¡¯t breathe, and she almost burst into tears. Yu Tian was most afraid of seeing this. When a woman cried, the sun and Moon would not rise. He shook his head helplessly and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time with me. If your father wants to cooperate with me, ask him to come and talk to me. You Don¡¯t know anything. Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t understand!¡± As if she saw the sudden burst of sunlight on a cloudy day, long nianxue raised her head excitedly and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my father to come now!¡± Looking at the time, it was already dinner time. Yu Tian felt a little hungry, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t come here. There¡¯s a restaurant next door that just opened. Let¡¯s Go There!¡± After long nianxue left excitedly, Chu Hong said with a cold face, ¡°You¡¯re really generous. You helped a little girl and even treated her to a meal. Why didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d treat me to a meal?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat. You want to lose weight!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian ran out of the reception room. Chu Hong gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Wait for you to go home. Watch how I Beat You Up!¡± When Yu Tian came to the restaurant, there was an empty seat. This was not bad. If he came, he would eat. Otherwise, he would have to wait. When he sat down and ordered the dishes, a man at the table behind him shouted at the waiter who came to pay the bill, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t I pay for my meal? I haven¡¯t finished my f* cking meal yet. Why are you here to pay for it?¡± Yu Tian turned around to take a look out of curiosity. It turned out that there were quite a few men behind him. They were all tall and sturdy, with tanned skin and square faces and big ears. However, judging from their clothes, they looked very sloppy and even a little down and out. It had nothing to do with him. Yu Tian turned around and took out his phone to play a game. At this moment, the waiter said angrily, ¡°You guys have only ordered a few bowls of Hundun since noon. How many hours has it been? Now hurry up and pay the bill!¡± The square-faced man who spoke slammed the table and shouted angrily. . Chapter 170 The man shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a few bowls of wontons? Don¡¯t tell me your restaurant has rules about what customers come to eat? And how long customers have to stay here? ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath with you. Go get your manager for me!¡± Seeing that they were fuming with anger and clearly wanted to cause trouble, the waitress immediately went to look for the foreman. At this time, Long Chenyang and long nianxue also walked into the restaurant. Yu Tian waved at them, and the two of them quickly came over to sit down. After a few polite words, the waiter served Yu Tian¡¯s dishes one after another. There were also two bottles of particularly expensive wine. When the lid was opened, the aroma of the wine filled the room. The few burly men behind looked at the table full of good wine and dishes, their eyes filled with envy and a little anger. One of them, a man with a sharp chin, stared at long nianxue and swallowed his saliva. Long nianxue did not notice their gazes and stood up to pour the wine for Yu Tian. The men at the back said indignantly, ¡°F * ck, you can only pretend to be rich!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Look at them, good wine and dishes, and beautiful women pouring wine for them!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that our senior and junior brothers are down and out here, we would still be enjoying ourselves!¡± The square-faced man looked at the few of them with disgust and reprimanded them in a low voice, ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re down and out here, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t provoke others, and don¡¯t embarrass our sect!¡± Yu Tian really heard it. This group of people were obviously in the jianghu, and they were too lazy to lower themselves to their level. At this moment, long Chenyang said embarrassedly, ¡°CEO Yu, I really have no other choice. That¡¯s why I put my old face aside and asked nianxue to ask for your help. If it were me, I would be able to survive no matter what. However, I really can¡¯t let go of the 180 people who work for me and nianxue!¡± Yu Tian listened quietly until this point and said with a smile, ¡°I know that. I will naturally help if I can. It just so happens that I have a network construction project now. The initial investment is 200 million. There will be more investments after that. The total investment is expected to exceed 5 billion yuan. Can you do it?¡± Long Chenyang¡¯s expression changed on the spot. He was shocked and excited. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Yes, I can do it. President Yu, as long as you hand this project over to me, I will definitely give you the best return!¡± When the people behind heard this conversation, their expressions changed and they looked at each other. Five billion? Really? If they had five billion, what would they do in the martial arts world? Would they not even have the money to eat a bowl of wontons? The square-faced eldest senior brother also looked at Yu Tian¡¯s back with a solemn expression. His heart was bursting with emotions. At this moment, Yu Tian nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, since you have this determination, I will consider it. Tomorrow, you can send your engineering report and so on to my company!¡± Just as they were talking, the female foreman and the waiter came to the back table and said with a disgusted tone, ¡°Gentlemen, I am the foreman. If you have any problems, you can tell me. But for these seven bowls of wontons that you have eaten, you¡¯d better pay for the bill first. Don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡± The square-faced man frowned slightly. He had thought that it would be easier to talk to a man, but who would have thought that another woman would come. He could only say unreasonably, ¡°Foreman, right? US brothers are sitting here for a while to give you face. What? Your restaurant doesn¡¯t allow guests to sit for a while longer?¡± The foreman said coldly, ¡°We are a restaurant, not a coffee house. You Order a cup of coffee and sit for as long as you want. You are occupying our table. How can we let other guests eat? ¡°Besides, you only ordered a few bowls of wonton. It¡¯s only 70 yuan. You Men, can¡¯t you even afford this little bit of money?¡± These words made the seven-foot-tall men blush with guilt and embarrassment. The square-faced senior brother was also rendered speechless by these words. Not to mention 70 yuan, they couldn¡¯t even afford seven Yuan now. However, as a jianghu person, they still had to show their domineering attitude. The eldest senior brother took out a jade pendant from his pocket and gently placed it on the table. He said proudly, ¡°This jade pendant of mine is worth more than 10,000 yuan. Isn¡¯t it worth a few bowls of Wonton? ¡°Now, we have to continue ordering. Give us a portion of everything on the table as well as the wine they drank. We also want it. Take this jade pendant!¡± A few of his fellow disciples immediately stopped him. ¡°Eldest senior brother, master left this for you. You mustn¡¯t give it to them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, eldest senior brother. This is the only thing passed down from our main sect. How can you exchange it for food?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few F * cking bowls of Wontons? I¡¯ll eat it for free today. If you have the guts, beat me up!¡± Eldest brother roared, ¡°Shut up! This jade pendant is mine! I¡¯m the Boss!¡± This guy was quite stubborn, but the foreman didn¡¯t even touch the jade pendant. He said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Let me tell you again. This is a restaurant, not a pawnshop. Let¡¯s not talk about whether this thing of yours is worth or not. Even if it is worth more than ten thousand, you can¡¯t afford to eat that table of theirs. The two bottles of wine are worth more than thirty thousand, and the dishes on that table are worth more than twenty thousand, ¡°Can you really afford it? ¡°You¡¯d better take your food back and give us the money for the wontons. Don¡¯t waste your breath on us!¡± The four brothers were also shocked when they heard Yu Tian¡¯s words. So, a table full of food was worth more than 50,000 yuan? They didn¡¯t believe Yu Tian¡¯s words about the five billion yuan business. Now that they saw the food he was eating, they could totally believe it. Eldest senior brother¡¯s face was so red that it reached the base of his neck. He originally thought that the jade pendant that his master had left for him would be worth at least 18,000 yuan. At the very least, he would be able to regain some face and fill his stomach. But who would have thought that he could not even afford a bottle of wine. Faced with the incessant prodding of the foreman, eldest senior brother had nothing to say. Yu Tian just wanted to have a quiet meal. Who knew that the noise later on would make him lose the mood to eat. So he turned to the foreman and said indifferently, ¡°Their meal is on me. Can you stop disturbing my meal?¡± The foreman¡¯s contemptuous expression quickly changed to a warm smile. He approached Yu Tian and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sir. I¡¯ve disturbed your meal. Are you sure you can pay for them?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s only 70 yuan. Any tip from me would cost hundreds of thousands. Ask those gentlemen. If they¡¯re not full, let them count. All the phone bills are mine. Just be quiet!¡± The square-faced senior brother felt very ashamed and very grateful to Yu Tian. He hurriedly stood up and cupped his fists to thank Yu Tian, ¡°Thank you, sir. Senior brother from the front gate, thank you, even Tianlei!¡± Chapter 171 Yu Tian just turned his head and looked at him indifferently. He said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s an emergency in the pugilistic world. There¡¯s no need to be so polite, and don¡¯t disturb my meal again!¡± Lian tianlei nodded sincerely and said to his junior brothers in a low voice, ¡°Now we can leave. Don¡¯t disturb this gentleman¡¯s meal again!¡± The junior brother with the sharp chin tugged at Lian Tianlei¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Eldest senior brother, are you stupid? Someone is treating us to a meal, and you still don¡¯t want to eat?¡± The other junior brothers also felt that this meal should be eaten. The other party did not lack this bit of money, so why shouldn¡¯t they eat? Even tianlei himself was hungry. In the end, he also sat down helplessly. He turned to his sharp-jawed junior brother and said, ¡°Zhanpeng, we have to remember this favor of theirs. In the future, when we have money, we must return this favor to them!¡± Xie Zhanpeng took a toothpick and put it in his mouth. He stood up and went to long nianxue¡¯s side, he chuckled and said, ¡°This beauty, my name is Xie Zhanpeng. Thank you for treating us to a meal. Why don¡¯t I use your wine to toast everyone and express my gratitude!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He had already told them not to disturb his meal, yet this guy actually came over to toast. Moreover, you can toast as well. Where are your eyes looking at? Long nianxue felt that his gaze was particularly disgusting. She ignored him with a cold face. Lian tianlei, who was behind her, suddenly frowned. He hurriedly went over to pull Xie Zhanpeng and reprimanded him coldly, ¡°Xie Zhanpeng, what are you trying to do? I¡¯ve already told you not to disturb other people¡¯s meal. Why are you still here to Toast?¡± Xie Zhanpeng chuckled and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°They invited us to dinner, and I want to toast them to express my gratitude. Is there anything wrong with that? The jianghu relies on connections. Even if you have money and no connections, you still can¡¯t make a name for yourself!¡± Lian Tianlei didn¡¯t want to listen to his twisted reasoning at all. He directly pushed him to the back, then, he said to Yu Tian with guilt, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t lower yourself to my junior brother¡¯s level. He hasn¡¯t seen much of the world. I apologize on his behalf!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them, but long Chenyang was angry. he shouted angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little shameless? I invited you to eat, and you still came here to pretend. Is Anyone Your Turn?¡± As soon as he said that, even the senior brothers behind Tianlei stood up and glared at them. Lian tianlei hurriedly suppressed the crowd and scolded in a low voice, ¡°All of you, sit down. If you don¡¯t want to eat, leave with me now. All of you!¡± Long Chenyang also stood up and said coldly, ¡°What? Do you still want to fight? This is Linhai, not your countryside!¡± The foreman who had been standing at the side also said with disgust, ¡°This gentleman is right. You¡¯d better not mess around here. Our restaurant will not provide you with service. Now, please leave immediately!¡± Xie Zhanpeng laughed. He looked at long nianxue, fiddling with the toothpick in his mouth, and said shamelessly, ¡°Let us leave. Ask this lady to drink a cup of wine with me, and we¡¯ll leave!¡± Yu Tian, who had been silent all this time, slowly raised his head and looked at Xie Zhanpeng coldly. That Bastard did not put Yu Tian in his eyes at all. He even boasted shamelessly, ¡°This rich boss, we are all barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Since you are so rich, why don¡¯t you help us brothers and give us 80,000 yuan to spend? Only then can you be considered a rich man!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t waste any time talking to him. He got up and grabbed his neck. Under Xie Zhanpeng¡¯s terrified gaze, Lian Tianlei wanted to stop him, but Yu Tian turned around and gave him an elbow. Lian tianlei instinctively used his hands to block, but he was pushed back by an extremely violent force, knocking the few brothers behind him to the ground. Xie Zhanpeng wanted to use this opportunity to launch a sneak attack on Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not give him the chance at all. He kicked at his knees and made Xie Zhanpeng kneel at his feet. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and disdainfully, ¡°Do you think you have the ability to take 100,000 to 80,000 from me? ¡°If you want money, you can. You have to make me think that you¡¯re worth it. But from the looks of it, you won¡¯t be able to take a single cent from me. You might not even be able to take yourself!¡± Only then did Xie Zhanpeng realize that not only was this handsome man rich, but he was also very skilled. In front of him, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a move. What was there to be stubborn about now? Lian tianlei struggled to get up. He came closer and begged bitterly, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s our fault today. It¡¯s my eldest senior brother who didn¡¯t manage them well. I¡¯ll take them away now. Sir, please show mercy and let him go!¡± As he spoke, Lian Tianlei¡¯s arms were still numb, so his tone was also full of shock. Yu Tian saw the cold expression on his face and said arrogantly, ¡°If the Jianghu is as bad as you guys, then it¡¯s better not to be. Go back home and farm. ¡°Now, take your people and get out of here. Don¡¯t Disturb my meal anymore!¡± Lian tianlei hurriedly nodded and bowed as he helped Xie Zhanpeng up. He then left with his other junior brothers. They came to an empty alley. Xie Zhanpeng was so angry that he slammed against the wall and shouted angrily, ¡°Why did we come here? We didn¡¯t eat, wear, or drink. We still have to look at the faces of those rich people. ¡°No matter what, we are the true disciples of the pugilistic world. Even if we go anywhere, the sects of the pugilistic world have to give us some face. Why do we have to Suffer Like This?¡± Lian tianlei rubbed his arm and reprimanded him angrily, ¡°Shut up, there is no pugilistic world anymore. We are only here to make a living. ¡°Do you think that our true disciples are still the same big sects of the pugilistic world from the past? ¡°Wake up, there are only a few of us left in the entire true disciples. If you still don¡¯t know how to control your temper and your lecherous nature. ¡°All of us will be implicated by you. I Won¡¯t hold it against you this time. If there¡¯s a next time, you can leave by yourselfl¡± Xie Zhanpeng snorted disdainfully. ¡°You already said that there¡¯s no more main gate now. You also said that there¡¯s no more jianghu. Then what are we? ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then why are we still talking about the rules of Jianghu? That guy strangled my neck today. I must take revenge for this!¡± The other junior brothers also joined in. ¡°Senior brother is right. That Rich man is just willing to pretend. If it weren¡¯t for us starving and lacking strength, how could we let him take advantage of us today?¡± ¡°Although our legitimate sect no longer has the jianghu, we still can¡¯t accept this!¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother, say something now and we¡¯ll go deal with that Rich Man!¡± Chapter 172 Lian tianlei put on a bitter face and said, ¡°Who are we going to mess with? Who can we mess with now? Didn¡¯t you see the skills of that Rich Man? ¡°Even if we add them together, we are still no match for him. Moreover, he even bought the wonton order for us. According to the rules of the martial arts world, this is a favor to us. How can we repay the favor with resentment?¡± Xie Zhanpeng, however, said disdainfully, ¡°Eldest senior brother, do you still talk about Jianghu morality now? This world is the world of the rich. Whoever has money will have the final say. ¡°As long as we get 100 million from his hands, each of us can get more than 10 million. When we get the money, we can have all the women and food we want. ¡°Can you give us all these things?¡± Even tianlei saw that his senior and junior brothers had been incited. He rubbed his fists and was eager to give it a try. He was burning with anger and roared like thunder, ¡°Shut Up! Do you still have me in your eyes as your senior brother? Anyway, when you say this, don¡¯t say anymore. Otherwise, I will clean up the sect right now!¡± Everyone¡¯s initial excitement was forcefully suppressed. Lian tianlei softened his tone and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re poor, but we have to be ambitious. This time, when we come to Linhai, we first have to find our martial uncle, and secondly, we have to go see Shao Mingzun from the black sect. This time, he issued the Martial World Order and hung up the banner. We can go and seek refuge with him. When we settle down, we can think of ways to earn money. Now, we don¡¯t do anything. Do You Hear Me?¡± Everyone weakly agreed with him. After all, he was the one who had received their master¡¯s true teachings. If they angered Lian tianlei, it wouldn¡¯t benefit them. However, Xie Zhanpeng didn¡¯t say a word. Anyone who sought refuge with him would be under someone else¡¯s roof. He still had to be the boss in order to make his own decisions. Meanwhile, Yu Tian, who was in the restaurant, was no longer in the mood to eat. It just so happened that Chu Xin called him and asked him to meet her at the fence yard. Yu Tian got up and was about to pay the bill when long Chenyang said, ¡°Yu, I can do it. How can I Let You Spend Money?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money. Who Wouldn¡¯t buy it? He nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Then I won¡¯t argue with you. After paying the bill, you guys should hurry back. Those people from before, their origins are unknown. Be careful!¡± Long Chenyang and long nianxue did not say anything else and personally sent Yu Tian out of the restaurant. When they paid the bill, Long Chenyang¡¯s heart really ached a little. It was more than 70,000 yuan. He had to use all of long nianxue¡¯s private money to get enough for this meal. Yu Tian went to the red fragrance nightclub in the Fence Yard. Chu Xin had already opened a private room and ordered food and drinks. After the meeting, Chu Xin opened the window and pointed at the nightclub across the street, which was of the same level and scale as red fragrance, and gave a brief introduction. ¡°Brother, the nightclub across the street is against us everywhere. Look at the sign at the door. The private room is free of charge, and if it costs more than 100 yuan, it will give us beer. ¡°I have invested in 15 nightclubs in the fence yard, and there are 21 black and red nightclubs across the street. Now, they are competing with us in all aspects. ¡°But the strange thing is, I actually don¡¯t know who the boss of black and red is. This person is very mysterious. Little brother, as long as you can find out who the boss is, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else!¡± Yu Tian drank his beer and stood up to look over. The black and red nightclub across the street was indeed much better than Hong Xian@s. Customers came in and out, and there seemed to be many dancers. It was impossible for the boss behind-the-scenes not to know that the boss of Hong Xiang was Chu Xin. However, he did not put the Chu family in his eyes at all. He just wanted to use this kind of competition to suppress the Chu family. Doing so would not benefit this mysterious boss. How could he earn money by doing this? Could it be that he was doing this to earn money at a loss? If he was so rich, he could do something. Did he have to act so pretentiously? Thinking of this, Yu Tian put down the beer can and said with a faint smile, ¡°Ill go over now and see who can act so pretentious?¡± Chu Xin turned around and lovingly adjusted the collar of his suit and the black tie for him. ¡°Little brother, just go and take a look. Don¡¯t be rash and don¡¯t fight!¡± Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°You make me sound like a socialite!¡± After saying this, Yu Tian left and went straight to the entrance of the black and red nightclub. The doorman warmly received him and shouted, ¡°Welcome to the black and red nightclub. Sir, how many people are you? Are you going to spend money in the lobby or in a private room?¡± The doorman could not speak clearly and Yu Tian did not understand what he was saying at all. He could only helplessly shake his head and say, ¡°Get me a private room. I heard that you have good girls here? Get Me a few!¡± The doorman saw that Yu Tian¡¯s demeanor was extraordinary and that his words were heroic. He knew that he was not lacking in money. He was busy making arrangements with the walkie-talkie and brought Yu Tian all the way to the third floor. Just as he turned the stairs, Yu Tian was shocked by the scene in front of him. In the corridor that was a hundred meters long, the lights were blurry and pink shadows could be seen. Over a hundred young girls wearing black short skirts were standing on both sides in various styles. When they saw Yu Tian, they all bowed and shouted in unison, ¡°Good evening, Sir!¡± Yu Tian smiled and licked his dry lips. This was probably the formation that the ancient emperors used when they entered the harem. The doorman led the way as he introduced, ¡°Sir, our private room is free and drinks are free. The girls here can dance freely. Their charge is 500 per hour. They can sing, dance, touch, and play all kinds of tricks. Sir, you can choose now!¡± Is this the same as asking the Emperor to flip the sign? Yu Tian smiled indifferently and randomly selected a few girls with good figures and good looks. Yu Tian mainly thought that their long legs were not bad and were very pleasing to the eye. When he walked into the private room, Yu Tian realized that the nightclub was really willing to spend money on the renovation. The walls on all four sides were filled with artistic reliefs, and all kinds of lights made it look like a stage. It was truly romantic. There was also the sofa and table. It was obvious that they were worth a lot. The five girls started to get busy as soon as they entered the room. Some turned on the music while others turned on the air conditioner. There were also a few girls who sat around Yu Tian and asked gently and charmingly, ¡°Sir, our private room is free. Beer is free, but everything else is the normal price!¡± ¡°Yes, sir, but I see that you¡¯re so handsome, so you definitely don¡¯t lack money. What kind of wine would you like to drink?¡± ¡°We can also order food here. The chef from the back kitchen was invited from the south, and his cooking skills are especially good!¡± Yu Tian felt that the boss of this nightclub really knew how to do business. On the outside, it looked like he didn¡¯t earn any money for the sake of competition. But in fact, he¡¯s making more fucking money than anyone. In that case, let¡¯s play with him here. . Chapter 173 ¡°What¡¯s the most expensive wine?¡± Yu Tian asked indifferently. The girl with long hair and oval face, whose name tag said ¡°Sisi¡±, held Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Empire Red Pearl. It costs 780,000 yuan per bottle. Sir, don¡¯t tell me you want to order this wine?¡± The girl with short hair and round face, whose name was Aini, who was sitting on the right, also said excitedly, ¡°Sir, if you really don¡¯t lack money, just order a bottle for us. We¡¯ve never drunk that wine before!¡± Yu Tian had long seen that the people here were staring at the money in your pocket. They didn¡¯t care who you were. Since you want to drink, then I¡¯ll let you drink to your heart¡¯s content. He smiled indifferently and said arrogantly, ¡°If you have wine, what about food?¡± The long-legged girl who had just finished playing the music hurriedly introduced, ¡°We have roasted whole sheep, roasted whole fish, Bird¡¯s nest, and abalone!¡± She was really picky about how expensive it was. The five girls looked at each other and all gathered around. They said coquettishly, ¡°Boss, give us some. Look at how pitiful we are!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. We usually don¡¯t have such good guests like you. Why Don¡¯t you leave us some good memories?¡± ¡°The moment I saw you, I knew you were a standard warm man. We didn¡¯t even eat today. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for us?¡± Yu Tian just laughed and said arrogantly, ¡°Sure, call the waiter!¡± ¡°Okay! You¡¯re too kind!¡±Sisi agreed and quickly got up to press the pager. Perhaps afraid that Yu Tian would go back on his word, Aini hugged Yu Tian¡¯s arm tightly and said with a soft laugh, ¡°If there¡¯s good wine, our dance will also look good. Sir, let¡¯s see if you can let us play a unique skill for you today!¡± Yu Tian just smiled and did not say anything. Play a unique skill? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll just see if it¡¯s your unique skill or mine that¡¯s better. At that moment, the waiter pushed open the door and entered. He asked politely, ¡°Would you like to order something from this room?¡± Sisi hurriedly waved her hand. Before ordering, Yu Tian asked them first. ¡°Ladies, how much can you drink?¡± Aini smiled and said, ¡°How much can you order for us? How much can we drink? We have to drink every day. We have already trained our alcohol tolerance!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the waiter. ¡°Alright then. Give me a hundred bottles of red wine from the empire¡¯s Red Pearl!¡± Everyone was instantly shocked. They all thought that Yu Tian was joking with the waiter. The waiter also smiled brightly and said, ¡°Sir, you really know how to joke. This empire¡¯s red pearl costs 780,000 yuan per bottle. Of course, with your status, you don¡¯t care about money at all. But you have to let these women drink it!¡± Sisi said coquettishly, ¡°AlYO, my dear, stop joking. How many bottles do you want to order?¡± Yu Tian suddenly stopped smiling and said coldly, ¡°What, do you think I¡¯m joking? Imperial Red Pearl, give me a hundred bottles!¡± The private room instantly fell silent, and all the women were shocked. The waiter felt fear. Even if you had money, you couldn¡¯t spend it like this. She clenched the pen in her hand tightly, she explained, ¡°Sir, we only have ten bottles of the Empire Red Pearl. It¡¯s such an expensive wine. It¡¯s impossible to store so many bottles, right? Why Don¡¯t you order a few more bottles? Our Lafite is not bad!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I only drink the Empire Red Pearl. What is Lafite? I usually use it to wipe my shoes. Don¡¯t you have a branch in black and red? Go and make some!¡± The waiter wiped the sweat off his forehead and didn¡¯t know what to say. Sisi exchanged glances with the girls and said, ¡°Boss, I know you don¡¯t lack money. Can we be more serious? We have to pay for the things we order here. Even if we have money, we can¡¯t spend it like this. ¡°One hundred bottles of empire red pearls, that¡¯s 78 million. It¡¯s enough to buy this nightclub!¡± Yu Tian understood what she meant. He chuckled and said, ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to come up with the money to play with you guys?¡± Aini smiled and explained, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re also trying to save you money!¡± He laughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to save money. I want 100 bottles of empire red pearls, 10 roasted whole sheep, 500 sets of bird¡¯s nest, and 1000 abalones!¡± Before the waiter could react, Yu Tian took out his phone and scanned 200 million. The moment the payment was completed, the waiter felt as if his body had been emptied. Sisi and the other girls were all dumbfounded. They had seen people spend money to act pretentious, but they were not that good at it. This had completely surpassed the level of acting pretentious, and had reached the level of the originator. Even the finance department of the Black and red nightclub headquarters was dumbfounded. They bared their teeth and checked the computer, thinking that there was a problem with the system. There was no problem with the payment process. They had indeed received 200 million in funds. At this moment, Yu Tian waved his phone and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to play, then play it more exciting. Or don¡¯t play, Don¡¯t you agree? Waiter¡­ Waiter!¡± The shocked waiter finally came back to his senses. Yu Tian ordered, ¡°What are you thinking about? Are You Hungry? Quickly get them to bring me this. You can also come and eat!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sisi stared at Yu Tian with a fiery gaze. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Brother, do you have a woman by your side? What do you think of me? I can sing and dance, wash clothes, cook, and have children. Moreover, I¡¯m a decent Lady. ¡°Why don¡¯t You Take Me? Ill do anything for You!¡± Aini also said, ¡°Father, Ill be your goddaughter. You can enjoy anything you want at my place anytime, Anywhere!¡± Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Stop, I have no intention of becoming a father!¡± At this moment, the things that Yu Tian ordered were sent to the private room. Of course, the drinks were sent first, and the food was served later. The waiter even explained to Yu Tian, ¡°Sir, we will serve the food one after another. Some of them have to be prepared first, and we have to buy them on the spot!¡± Yu Tian did not care about these at all. He turned around and smiled at Sisi and the others. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. Today is my treat. The five of you can eat and drink as much as you want. If all of you can eat and drink all of these, I will give each of you a 100 million tip!¡± The hearts of the girls exploded. Who wouldn¡¯t want a 100 million yuan tip. But these things couldn¡¯t be eaten. Even if they were stuffed to death, they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or drink all of them. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Come, bring your cell phones over. Ill give each of you 50 million yuan!¡± Sisi took a look. This man seemed to have come to shake up the scene today. Moreover, he was so decisive and ruthless. It seemed that the five of them were going to give it their all today. Thinking of this, she stood up and said domineeringly, ¡°Brother, we won¡¯t take the money first. We know that you don¡¯t care about this little bit of money. Well try to eat and drink as much as we can now. If we can¡¯t eat, we still have our sisters outside to help us!¡± However, Yu Tian smiled and shook his head. . Chapter 174 ¡°I ordered the five of you, but I didn¡¯t order all the women here. Life has to be a little challenging, right?¡±Yu Tian said with a faint smile. After thinking for a while, she decided to go all out today. She said generously, ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re happy, we¡¯ll accompany you!¡± Then, these women shook their cheeks and ate and drank. The entire nightclub was shaken. Food and drinks filled the entire corridor, and the door of the private room was filled with people. Yu Tian just listened to the music indifferently and sipped the red wine. How they ate and drank had nothing to do with him. If the person in charge at the back did not come out, they would eat until they exploded today. The few of them did not even eat half of the roasted whole sheep before they could not swallow anymore. Their long legs had only taken half a bite of the abalone before they turned around and vomited. Aini had drunk half a bottle of empire red pearls and could not even stand properly. She was still taking food and drinks into the house. Sisi looked at Yu Tian¡¯s indifferent expression and her heart was filled with extreme hatred. This was clearly using money to play with them. Moreover, they wanted to play them to death. The current situation was no longer something that the few of them could control. She immediately gave a signal to the waiter, telling her to call for help. If they continued to play, they would definitely die here. The waiter understood and turned around to call for the thugs who were guarding the place. The five men pushed the crowd aside and walked into the private room with an imposing manner. Yu Tian looked at the leader as if he was an idiot. In order to show off his tattoos, he even deliberately rolled his tank top onto his shoulders. His big head was swaying, and he was even dumber than an idiot. This guy started shouting as soon as he entered the door. ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s quite a big scene. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that we were getting married here. Bro, this is a nightclub, a place to have fun. If we play it to a certain extent, it¡¯s enough. How many more can we squeeze to death?¡± Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with these few good-for-nothings. He casually took a bottle of empire red beads and crushed it with one hand. The expressions of the thugs tensed up. This was a tough nut to crack. As for the leader of the thugs, he felt that Yu Tian was just trying to put on a show with him. They were people from the society, so who would be afraid of them? This good-for-nothing chuckled and said, ¡°You did a pretty good job. Breaking the bottle with one hand isn¡¯t a big deal. Just Crush all the broken glass and Ill immediately kneel down and call you dad. If you can¡¯t crush it, then kneel down and crawl under my legs!¡± Yu Tian did not say a word. He picked up a handful of broken glass and squeezed it hard. Then, like pouring sand, he sprinkled the glass powder on the table. The thugs were terrified on the spot. If he squeezed their bodies, their bones would turn into powder. The most important thing was that Yu Tian had spent a whole 200 million. No matter how they looked at it, Yu Tian was not someone they could provoke. In fact, they were starting to regret why they had to come to work.. Yu Tian clapped his hands and looked up at his big head that was about to explode. He casually pointed at the ground beside him and said indifferently, ¡°All of you, kneel down and feed me until I¡¯m happy!¡± ¡°Sigh, sigh¡­ we¡¯ll eat, we¡¯ll drink!¡± The big head felt that his muscles and bones were a little out of order. Especially when he saw Yu Tian¡¯s cold gaze, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. There was no need to talk nonsense. The one sitting was the real boss. What were these few people worth? He quickly kneeled in a row on the wall and started eating and drinking with the few girls. Sisi was about to cry. The people guarding the place were scared. Now, the manager could only appear. Big Head had already sent a message to the manager. ¡°President, come quickly. Someone is going to die!¡± Yu Tian had just changed the song when a middle-aged man in a suit walked into the private room. This guy smiled and sat beside Yu Tian. He poured himself a glass of wine and said in ajianghu tone, ¡°Brother, which path and which door are you lighting the lanterns on today?¡± Yu Tian glanced at him impatiently and said coldly, ¡°Walk through the Heaven Gate, cross the Earth River, hang the lanterns and illuminate the bottom. Let¡¯s see which path is the Dark One!¡± He usually did not like to say these words, but since they were playing with him, then he would play with them. The manager frowned slightly. This kid¡¯s words were arrogant. Did he want to know the boss of this nightclub? Even he did not know who the boss was. Thinking of this, he smiled coldly and said gloomily, ¡°The road leads to the road, and the river leads to the river. We have not tied any strings with this gentleman, right? Come to our place to smell flowers and drink a little wine. Little Seven welcomes you. ¡°But if you split the road, how can we talk about the rules of the Jianghu?¡±? ¡°Black heads have good ideas and hide deep. You have to pull them out yourself. What can you dig out here?¡±? ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. We travel all over the world, and all we see is faces. ¡°If your face is torn apart, then let¡¯s see Flesh and blood!¡± Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with him. This trash had just finished speaking when he was punched into the wall. Several of his strangles were broken, and the screams were so loud that everyone¡¯s scalps were numb. Looking at Yu Tian grimacing in pain and his eyes filled with disgust, Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°After the manager, who else is there? Call everyone over. Don¡¯t waste time. I¡¯m still listening to music!¡± The manager covered his strangle bones, gritted his teeth, and made a call with his cell phone. ¡°Hey, someone is planting a flag on the top of the plate. If you want to interrupt, just do it. You have to come over and hold the fort!¡± Yu Tian did not care about these things. He turned to look at Big Head, Sisi, and the others. They were so scared that they picked up their food and stuffed it into their mouths. Half an hour later, there was a commotion outside the room. Following that, a wave of crisp high heels came to the door. The people who were watching the commotion all retreated to the sides. Yu Tian looked over coldly. The woman who entered the room was in her thirties. Her temperament was not bad and her figure was not bad. Especially her looks, she gave people a very warm feeling. Her makeup was also very warm. Her black silk legs were even warmer. The woman looked around and chuckled. ¡°You guys really had a good time today. No matter what, that abalone is worth a hundred and eighty. Who can eat it normally? Hurry up and thank this gentleman for his gift.¡± Oh, this woman wanted to control the scene when she entered the room. She was neither hot nor cold, neither servile nor overbearing. She praised him and even dissolved them. However, no matter how one looked at her, she didn¡¯t seem like the boss of this nightclub. At most, she was just a manager. Seeing that she was a woman, Yu Tian only smiled disdainfully. Sisi and the others immediately bowed to Yu Tian and thanked him. They turned around and ran out of the private room, throwing up for a while before saying anything else. In the private room, the woman sat elegantly opposite Yu Tian. Her white teeth were slightly exposed, and her red lips were slightly parted, she smiled gently and said, ¡°No matter how we walk on the road of Jianghu, it will always be stormy. We will follow the rules and walk along the road, but we will still walk in circles on the same spot. ¡°Let¡¯s Talk About You and me. In the end, it¡¯s all people on this road who are eating this face. The leader of the Dark Clan, Yi Xueyue, is here to greet you!¡± The Dark Clan? Wasn¡¯t it just a chicken coop? Why were there so many martial arts sects in Linhai recently? No wonder there were so many women in this nightclub. It turned out that the dark clan was pulling the strings. Yu Tian did not want to give her face. He only gave her a cold snort. . Chapter 175 Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the slang of the jianghu. I¡¯m not a jianghu person, because all the jianghu people are under my feet, including you. ¡°I didn¡¯t come here today to talk nonsense with you. Tell me, who is the boss of Hei Hong? ¡°As long as you satisfy me, I will treat the 200 million I spent today as a bonus for you!¡± Yi Xueyue maintained her smile. The boss of black and red was a very mysterious person. She had always contacted him on his cell phone when she was here for a meal. Up until now, she had not seen this mysterious person. How could she satisfy this person in front of her? She smiled slightly and said, ¡°We who walk in the jianghu are all making a living. There is no saying who will step on who. At most, I won¡¯t be here for this job. Our secret sect is originally a flower that has drifted away. Wherever the wind blows, it will be there. ¡°We also have a saying. Who is the boss of the Black and red nightclub? ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. This depends on your ability. How much money do you spend here? ¡°That is also your ability. No one can control you. ¡°But let¡¯s get back to the topic. All the girls in the black and red nightclub call me big sister. I have to protect them. If you want to step on them, I Won¡¯t Stop You. Moreover, I Can¡¯t Stop You. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. You decide for yourself!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently. This woman is playing hardball with me. She says she doesn¡¯t know who the boss is, so whose money do you earn? Such a big nightclub and so many branches. There are thousands of employees in such a big company, but no one has seen the boss. Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe it. Since they all wanted to play hard, then let¡¯s play with them. Isn¡¯t life just a game? Let¡¯s see who can play it and see who can play it well. So he said domineeringly, ¡°Well, since you can throw away your money, then what do I Care? From now on, I, Yu Tian, will keep an eye on you black and red. If you can make a business deal. ¡°I, Yu Tian, write two words backwards. When will your boss come out to see me? ¡°When can we sit down and drink and have a good time again?¡± Yu Tian said his name, but it made Yi Xueyue secretly surprised. So he was Yu Tian, the man who was famous in Linhai. Behind him was the power of the Chu family, which even ghosts would go around. No wonder he came here today to see the boss. Hei Hong had always been fighting for Hong Xiang¡¯s business. He must have been sent by those people from the Chu family. Although his secret clan was powerful, compared to the Chu family and Yu Tian, it was like a drop in the ocean. If they were provoked because of the invisible boss, the one who would suffer in the end would still be the secret clan. The Dark Clan ate the food of this woman. The grudges and grudges of the Jianghu had nothing to do with them. Thinking of this, Yi Xueyue slightly bowed and said gently, ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Yu. Your name is like thunder in my ears. It¡¯s my honor to meet you in person today!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to listen to this nonsense. He directly stood up and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any honor. You guys make me very dissatisfied. Those who make me dissatisfied are all trash. They will all be thrown away!¡± After saying this, Yu Tian took a step and was about to leave. ¡°Please Wait!¡±Yi Xueyue also stood up and said, ¡°The Dark clan will need your care in the future. The jianghu is very particular about etiquette. ¡°Today, you came here to try to pull some strings. As a jianghu person, I can¡¯t not give you face. Although I haven¡¯t met Hei Hong¡¯s boss, I have his cell phone number. ¡°Can you meet this person? ¡°It depends on your own ability. We are just flower petals that drift with the wind and rain. We can¡¯t afford to offend anyone. If there¡¯s anything that I¡¯m sorry about today, please don¡¯t take it to heart, Mr. Yu!¡± These words were actually quite interesting. Yu Tian took the cell phone number and smiled indifferently. ¡°When flowers float, they will eventually fall to the ground. But before they fall, you must clearly see what is on the ground. Don¡¯t touch the thorns. When the time comes, the pain will still be on you!¡± Yi Xueyue smiled gratefully and said gently, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Yu. This door of the pugilistic world will always be open for you. No matter whether you live or Wade in the river, I will wait for the day when we meet again!¡± It was really difficult to talk to these pugilistic people. If you have something to say, just say it directly and beat around the bush. Yu Tian looked at the food and drinks around him and chuckled, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished eating. I Won¡¯t take that bag anymore. Take it as my thanks to You!¡± Watching Yu Tian leave, Yi Xueyue smiled slightly and muttered to herself, ¡°This person will definitely become the overlord of a region in the future, so I have to rely on him closely. If I can cling onto his leg, the meals of the Dark clan will be delicious in the future!¡± Yu Tian returned to the private room of the red fragrance nightclub, where Chu Xin was still waiting. Chu Xin was also very anxious to know who the boss of the black and red nightclub was? Before Yu Tian could sit down and catch his breath, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°How is it, brother? Did you find out who their boss is?¡± Yu Tian casually threw his phone number on the table and said with a faint smile, ¡°I spent 200 million to get this phone number. It must be very valuable!¡± ¡°AH? 200 million? What did you do?¡±Chu Xin looked at the phone number in shock. ¡°Nothing much. I just treated a bunch of ladies to a drink and a meal. These ladies are all from the underworld and will be of use to them in the future. This 200 million will be a tip for them!¡± Chu Xin was not worried about the money. It was just that the underworld was a group of experts in the field of romance. Could Yu Tian really be able to deal with them with ease? She said worriedly, ¡°I heard that this dark clan has scammed a lot of rich people. In the future, you must be careful when you interact with them. If you can avoid them, try not to come into contact with them. ¡°Most importantly, you must not ruin your reputation because of them!¡± Yu Tian took the phone number and said disdainfully, ¡°When comparing reputation and strength, I will still choose the latter because I have many enemies. After killing one, one will appear. ¡°Then Ill continue working until all my enemies are gone. Reputation is nothing!¡± He immediately called Chu Meng and gave her the phone number. A few minutes later, Chu Meng sent him an address. Yu Tian looked at it carefully. It was actually in the middle of the city but in that luxurious mansion. An hour later, yu Tian followed the address and arrived at the seventeenth floor of a high-rise building. He pressed the doorbell first. However, the room was very quiet, as if no one was there. Yu Tian turned around and wanted to leave, but the sound of something falling came from the room. . Chapter 176 Hearing the sound, Yu Tian turned around and looked at the door. He leaned on the door and listened carefully. The room was still very quiet. After thinking for a while, Yu Tian pulled open the door. What else was there to listen to? It would be better to come in and take a look. There was no one in the living room, and there was no one in the two small bedrooms. When Yu Tian pushed open the door of the big bedroom, he saw a man lying on the bed. The moment he saw this man, Yu Tian was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this Zong Ming who had turned into a vegetable? Why was he here? Moreover, the way he looked at him was completely different from a vegetable. And his hands and feet seemed to be able to move. Could he be the behind-the-scenes boss of the Black and red nightclub? Zong Ming¡¯s eyes, ears, and tongue were all gone. He had no idea who the person who entered the room was? What was even more surprising was that he actually slowly raised his hand, took the phone, and wrote a few words on it. Yu Tian looked up. ¡°Is it Jianzhong?¡± Jianzhong? Ren Jianzhong? Didn¡¯t he already leave Linhai? Could he have been here the whole time? At this moment, the door was pushed open again. Yu Tian suddenly turned around. The person who entered the door was indeed Ren Jianzhong. The moment their eyes met, Ren Jianzhong was shocked and turned to run. Yu Tian followed closely and kicked Ren Jianzhong to the ground at the elevator entrance. Ren Jianzhong knew that he could not outrun Yu Tian, so he simply gave up. He turned over and leaned against the wall. He sneered and said, ¡°What do you want? It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m going all out today!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you hanging out with Zong Ming? You even set up so many nightclubs and went against the Chu family. Do you really not want your life anymore?¡± ¡°Life? Are you going to let me live?¡± Ren Jianzhong said angrily, ¡°I was just blinded by money at that time. You guys wanted to kill me. ¡°Chu Qing and I grew up together. Because of you, she has no feelings for me at all. So I want to take revenge. Even if she is afraid that I will throw my life away, I will make you regret it!¡± Seeing how determined he was, Yu Tian just shook his head helplessly and said softly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you are thinking. Do you think that you are a match for the Chu family in terms of strength?¡± Ren Jianzhong laughed out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the Chu family is so great. Although they are one of the top families in the world, it is impossible for everyone to come to Linhai. ¡°I only need to kill you and Chu Qing. I don¡¯t even think about going against the Chu family. You forced me to do this. Even if I fall into your hands today, I won¡¯t submit to you. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that many experts have already come to Linhai. Their target is you. They want to kill you!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this at all. What kind of experts were inferior to him? In front of him, he was just waiting to die. Thinking of this, Yu Tian sighed slightly. After all, Ren Jianzhong and Chu Qing grew up together. He was really embarrassed to make a move on him. Moreover, Ren Jianzhong¡¯s nature wasn¡¯t bad. It was just that he wasn¡¯t very considerate sometimes. Last time, he didn¡¯t say anything when he bet on boxing, but this Ren Jianzhong was the first to cower. After making up his mind, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°No one will do anything to you. You can continue living in the future, but don¡¯t go against the Chu family again. I¡¯m saying this for your own good. If you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡± Ren Jianzhong looked at Yu Tian in shock. Didn¡¯t he want to kill me? At that moment, Yu Tian had already stepped into the elevator. He did not even look at him until the elevator door closed. Ren Jianzhong sat for a long time before he slowly got up. When he returned to his bedroom, he said to Zong Ming, ¡°The person who came is Yu Tian!¡± When Zong Ming heard this name, his entire body trembled. He picked up his phone with a trembling hand and slowly wrote a few words. ¡°You must kill him. This is what you promised me!¡± Ren Jianzhong didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t know if what he was doing was right or wrong? Zong Ming followed up by writing, ¡°The way I look today is all thanks to him. If you don¡¯t avenge me, I will find someone else. Then, our cooperation will not continue. Don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent of my two billion dollars!¡± At the mention of the two billion dollars, Ren Jianzhong¡¯s heart grew a blade of grass. He had saved Zong Ming back then for the sake of the money in his hands. Now that the overall situation had been set up, he would be able to get it very soon. At this time, he could not give up. So he said firmly, ¡°I will avenge you, but if I don¡¯t get the money, I will be the first one to kill you!¡± At the same time, in the Chu family villa. Yu Tian buried himself in the sofa tiredly. Chu Meng sat directly next to him and massaged him as she said gently, ¡°Look at my husband, he¡¯s exhausted. Are You in a bad mood? Tell your wife!¡± Chu Hong glared at Chu Meng and said angrily, ¡°Can you not be so cheap? We¡¯re still living here. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re shameless outside, but you¡¯re still so shameless at home!¡± Chu Xin, who was standing at the side, quickly tugged at Chu Hong and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you see that your brother is very tired? He wants to rest now, but you¡¯re still making so much noise here!¡± Chu Hong snorted coldly and sat on the side without saying a word. Yu Tian called Chu Qing to his side. Chu Qing¡¯s temper didn¡¯t care about that. She grabbed Chu Meng¡¯s hair and dragged her to the side while gritting her teeth. Following that, Yu Tian briefly told everyone about meeting Ren Jianzhong that night. Chu Qing was very surprised. She thought that Ren Jianzhong was already dead. She didn¡¯t expect that this guy was still alive and was even going against her family. She said angrily, ¡°How can you be so magnanimous to him? Have you forgotten how he tricked you back then?¡± Her disappointment in Ren Jianzhong was too great. Chu Meng laughed disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯ve been with my husband for so long, yet you don¡¯t understand his personality. He could kill an ant with a single step, yet he can¡¯t wait to find two monks to cross over. Who else can you expect him to kill?¡± Just as everyone was talking, the door of the villa was slammed heavily. The servant opened the door and screamed in fear. Everyone rushed to the door and saw Chu Yue, who was covered in blood, lying unconscious at the door. Yu Tian quickly carried her to the sofa and took a closer look before he realized. Chu Yue had been stabbed more than a dozen times, and her clothes had been soaked in blood. No time to think, Yu Tian directly tore her clothes. Chapter 177 The wound was so deep that even the flesh was exposed. Everyone was shocked by what they saw. Yu Tian took out the golden needles and ordered, ¡°What are you all looking at? Get the alcohol and clean clothes immediately!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian inserted all ten golden needles into Chu Yue¡¯s body. The bleeding had stopped, but Chu Yue was still unconscious. Yu Chu Yue¡¯s injuries were too severe, and the wounds were clearly cut by a weapon with barbs. There was no time to think. who was so vicious? Saving her life was more important. He immediately took out five golden needles and inserted them around Chu Yue¡¯s heart. He took the alcohol from Chu Rou and poured it directly into the wound. However, white foam suddenly appeared in the wound. ¡°Is it poisonous?¡± Yu Tian suddenly frowned. No wonder she was so heavily injured. She didn¡¯t wake up even after ten golden needles were inserted into her body. Among the women of the Chu family, Chu Meng was the only one who was still calm. She saw that Chu Yue¡¯s breathing was getting weaker and weaker. She said anxiously, ¡°Hubby, this won¡¯t do. It seems that the poisonous gas has attacked her heart. We have to change her blood immediately!¡± Yu Tian thought calmly. The golden needles could guarantee that Chu Yue wouldn¡¯t die, but they couldn¡¯t remove the poison in her body. If the golden needles were removed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live even if she wanted to. And the blood exchange was the only feasible way. He immediately covered Chu Yue with clean clothes, picked her up, and left. At the same time, Chu Qing called the hospital and told them to get ready to change Chu Yue¡¯s blood immediately. When they arrived at the hospital, dozens of doctors and nurses, including the hospital director, who were already prepared, immediately began to change Chu Yue¡¯s blood. Yu Tian, who was waiting outside the operating theater, frowned like a fried dough twist. Who had injured Chu Yue so badly? At this moment, there was a sudden roar outside the hospital. A helicopter landed directly in the hospital¡¯s garden. Chu Hui, surrounded by a few bodyguards, walked out of the helicopter with a frosty expression and went straight to the door of the operating theater. When she saw everyone, Chu Hui first used her breath to adjust the anger and ups and downs in her heart. Then, she asked coldly, ¡°How is Yueyue Now? Can She Be Saved?¡± Yu Tian did not want to say anything at all. Whether she could be saved or not depended on how the blood exchange was going. Who knew about the rest? Seeing that everyone did not want to say anything, Chu Qing could only sigh and say in a low voice, ¡°The blood exchange is ongoing. We don¡¯t know yet!¡± Chu Hui looked at Yu Tian and then asked Chu Qing. ¡°Is the area around the hospital locked down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all locked down. The news can¡¯t be spread yet!¡±Chu Qing explained. However, Chu Hui said in a deep voice, ¡°If Chu Yue can¡¯t be saved, tens of thousands of people in the Chu family will disappear at the same time!¡± Everyone immediately fell silent. Chu Rou was so scared that she lay in Chu Xin¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t even have the courage to cry out loud. Yu Tianke was not surprised at all. He knew long ago that the 108 sisters of the Chu family were indispensable. If one of them died, all the members of the Chu family would also die. If Chu Yue really could not be saved, then he definitely could not let the members of the Chu family die with her. At this moment, Chu Hui¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Seeing the number, she suddenly became nervous. She took two deep breaths before she answered the call. Everyone stared at her in a daze. But soon, Chu Hui hung up the phone and turned to look at Yu Tian, she said with extreme fear and emptiness, ¡°The ship from before has appeared and is approaching the sea. Brother, it seems that Chu Yue can not be saved and the Chu family will be wiped out!¡± Chu Rou burst into tears. Under the pressure of death, she finally broke down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m still very young. I still want to marry Yu Tian and have a child!¡± Yu Tian was very calm. He even smiled as if he was joking, ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? Aren¡¯t they just a few dead old men? Look at how scared they are. Listen well, I didn¡¯t say anything. No one can take your lives!¡± Although his words were very encouraging and everyone looked at Yu Tian with admiration, Chu Hui said helplessly, ¡°If 108 is missing one, no one can stop this heavenly punishment. ¡°There are more than a few old men on that ship. Brother, if this is the fate of the Chu family, then you have to accept this fate!¡± Yu Tian snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°If I don¡¯t accept my fate, what can I Do?¡± At this time, the director of the operating theater was very tired. He had performed surgery for his entire life, but he did not expect that it was just an ordinary blood exchange, but he was so tired that his legs seemed to be broken. Chu Qing did not care about what he thought. She asked directly, ¡°How is it? Can She Be Saved?¡± The director took a breath first and said in a very depressed manner, ¡°Although the blood has already been changed, the toxicity in her body has already seeped into her internal organs. The toxicity is very strong and has caused all of her internal organs to be damaged. Even if she can survive, it will only be for a few days. I really can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯m Sorry!¡± Chu Qing was completely furious. This hospital had the best medical equipment in the world and the best team of doctors. Helpless? She grabbed the hospital director¡¯s collar and shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you talk about being helpless. I want you to save her no matter what method you use. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make all of you disappear!¡± The hospital director¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. He knew that Chu Qing was definitely not joking, but what could he do? At this time, Yu Tian pulled Chu Qing¡¯s hand away and said indifferently, ¡°Why are you telling this to an old man? Isn¡¯t there still hope now? As long as she¡¯s still alive, I can pull her back from the gates of hell!¡± He then asked the director. ¡°According to what you know, is there any expert who can help?¡± After being asked by Yu Tian, the director remembered someone. He tugged at his wrinkled white coat and said, ¡°You don¡¯t say. There really is such a person. Moreover, he is an expert in poison research in Linhai. He used to be a consultant in our hospital. ¡°It¡¯s because this old man has a weird temper. He even specialized in poison research. After a few days, he poisoned the hospital director until he had diarrhea. Then, he quit!¡± This was a person that he could ask. As long as he could cure Chu Yue of her poison, he was confident that he could save her. Yu Tian followed up and asked, ¡°Where does the expert you mentioned live?¡± ¡°He lives near the seven vagabonds of the old man¡¯s mountain. His name is Gong Ru!¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian turned around and was about to leave. Chu Hui followed closely behind and said in a low voice, ¡°Use my helicopter. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Yu Tian did not like to bring women around. They were in the way and had to find an empty place to Pee. However, Chu Hui seemed to have something to say to him, so he nodded and agreed. The two of them left the hospital at the same time. The helicopter rose into the sky and traveled under the stars in the wind and waves. The old man¡¯s mountain was not far to begin with. Five minutes later, the helicopter hovered above the mountain range. And seven twists was a village in the old man¡¯s mountain range. It was easy to find. The helicopter landed in an open area. Yu Tian jumped to the ground and Chu Hui grabbed his arm. . Chapter 178 At this moment, tears were still hanging from the corner of Chu Hui¡¯s eyes. She looked like she was about to say something, which made Yu Tianxin feel pity for her. The helicopter pilot knew that some words were not something he could listen to. He jumped out of the helicopter and stood 50 meters away. Chu Hui felt uncomfortable. She held back her tears and said in a sorrowful voice, ¡°Brother, if Chu Yue really can¡¯t be saved, you must remember that you must not go against those people. You are not their match at all. ¡°Moreover, the existence of the Chu family has always been a thorn in many people¡¯s eyes. At this time, if you stand on the side of the Chu family and go against them, your family may be wiped out. ¡°This is what I know, but what I don¡¯t know, perhaps it¡¯s not that important anymore!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently. Even his family was wiped out. was the power behind it that strong? He looked at the silent forest in the distance and said disdainfully, ¡°I have nothing to begin with. I don¡¯t care whether they wipe me out or not. If they have the ability, then let them wipe me out. ¡°You only need to remember one sentence. As long as I, Yu Tian, am alive, no one will be able to lay a finger on you!¡± After throwing down those words in a domineering manner, Yu Tian walked towards the seven twists without looking back. Chu Hui felt as if she had fallen into the whirlpool of Yu Tian¡¯s courage. It took her a long time to come back to her senses. Yu Tian turned seven turns and arrived at the entrance of the village. There were only a few dozen households in the village in front of him. The dogs were barking and the chickens were barking and the children were crying. Coincidentally, there was a snack bar at the entrance of the village. A group of people were eating melon seeds and playing mahjong. It was very lively. Yu Tian¡¯s arrival made these people very confused. Why did a young man in a suit come to this remote place in the middle of the night? What was he doing here? Could it be that he wanted to seduce someone¡¯s wife? Yu Tian bought a bottle of coke and asked the middle-aged boss at the same time. ¡°Uncle, do you know where an old man named Gong Ru Lives?¡± The Boss Thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°There is such a person, but he doesn¡¯t live here. He lives in the back mountain. The old man has a strange temper. He often buys wine from me. He even built a medicinal garden for himself. ¡°No one is allowed to enter. If a dog runs in, it will break its leg. If you want to find him, you¡¯d better be careful!¡± Yu Tian thanked him and wanted to leave. He turned around and asked, ¡°You said that he is willing to drink wine?¡± The boss blinked and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. This old man is especially good at drinking. He drinks two catties of white wine in bulk at a time. If there is no food to drink, he can drink half a catty even if he licks the door frame!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to listen to this nonsense. He looked at the cabinet behind the boss and said, ¡°Fill up all the white wine you have here. Fill up all the dishes you have!¡± With business, the boss was naturally happy. He hurriedly packed all the white wine into boxes. He also filled up a bag with peanuts, chicken feet, and the like. When Yu Tian left with the things, the boss patted the money in his hand and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m about to go to bed, and there¡¯s a big job. I sold it for more than 500 yuan. Hurry up and burn some incense for my father. Continue to bless me and make me rich!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian walked along the rugged mountain road and arrived in front of a medicinal garden at the back of the mountain. He saw a white-haired old man sitting at the door of the wooden house. Yu Tian just wanted to step in. Thinking of the old man¡¯s temper, he stopped and smiled through the wooden door, ¡°May I ask if this old man is Doctor Gong Ru Gong?¡± The old man angrily shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no Gong Ru, no doctor, only a lousy old man!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was full of energy and was very bold. Yu Tian considered that the old man had a strange temper and directly stated his purpose of coming. It was impossible for the old man to open the door. It would be better to use his weakness. Thinking of this, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Doctor Gong, I originally came to find you for a drink because of your reputation. Since you don¡¯t have such intentions, then I¡¯ll drink by myself!¡± When Gong Ru heard that there was wine, the hunger in his stomach began to wail. Especially when Yu Tian opened the wine bottle and the fragrance of the wine filled the air, gong ru immediately swallowed his saliva. In order to make the old man collapse, Yu Tian even deliberately smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still peanuts, chicken feet, sausages, and elderflower. The key is that this isn¡¯t white wine!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian even took a sip and picked up the chicken feet to chew on it. That mouth of his made Gong Ru¡¯s head buzz with hunger. Gong Ru couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted angrily, ¡°Stop fucking smacking. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Bleeding Your Big Lips? Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± Yu Tian immediately threw away the chicken claw and said seriously, ¡°Senior Gong, I want to ask you to save someone. It¡¯s urgent!¡± Gong ru snorted coldly and said, ¡°Even if the Sky Falls and the earth cracks, it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s none of my business. Take your things and get out of here. Don¡¯t eat me here!¡± He was just a little excited when the old man poured a bucket of cold water on him. Yu Tian gritted his teeth. This old man was really stubborn. How could he make him agree? At the same time, the cargo ship that was floating on the sea was rampaging. A destroyer from a certain country on the sea was smashed into pieces by it. A man in a white coat with white hair draped over his shoulders said coldly to the hundreds of masked men behind him, ¡°In two hours, if Chu Yue doesn¡¯t live, you must wipe out the entire Chu family immediately. There must be no mistakes!¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone suddenly disappeared from where they were. The man flung his long hair, his face twisted with malevolence. He laughed coldly and said, ¡°Yu family, I don¡¯t believe that all of you can hold on to power for long!¡± Meanwhile, at the old man¡¯s Mountain, Chu Hui, who was waiting in the open, received a call from the family clan again. The senior elder asked coldly, ¡°Can Chu Yue Be Saved?¡± Chu Hui hurriedly replied, ¡°Yu Tian is looking for the antidote. Chu Yue will not die!¡± The elder was silent for a moment before he said coldly, ¡°The Black Banner Army has received the order. In two hours, Chu Yue¡¯s poison will not be cured. Everyone in the Chu family, hand over your lives!¡± ¡°What? The Black Banner Army has already moved out?¡±Chu Hui gritted her teeth and was trembling. ¡°Tell master that we can not force it. The life of the master is the most important. We have already come to our senses. Master has no regrets!¡±After the elder said that, he immediately hung up the phone. A minute later, the 107 sisters received their orders at the same time. ¡°Wearing a black veil and a black mask, we can not resist. We will honor the heavens with our The sisters exploded. ¡°Chu Hui, Can Chu Yue really not be saved? We are all going to die together!¡± ¡°Has master given up?¡± ¡°Our lives are not ours to begin with. Master does not even have the capital to play games with them. In the end, we are all the victims of their games!¡± Yu Tian saw all these words. He didn¡¯t care who was playing games with whom and for what games? Now, he was playing games with this old man. After thinking about it, Yu Tian came up with an idea. Whether it would work or not would depend on this one time. He kicked open the courtyard door. When the old man saw that Yu Tian was playing hardball, he snorted coldly and picked up the hoe beside him. Chapter 179 The old man was quite ruthless. He picked up the hoe and started to dig. Yu Tian dodged and said, ¡°I can invest in you to build a bigger, better, and more advanced medicinal garden!¡± Gong Ru¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stabbed the hoe into the ground and said coldly, ¡°Are you kidding me? I help you save a person, and you invest in me? Do you think I¡¯m Old and gullible? Do you believe that I can dig out your poop with a hoe? !¡± Even if he could dig it out, it still counted. Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said sincerely, ¡°The life and death of tens of thousands of people hangs on this person. Right now, only you can save this person. ¡°I know it¡¯s indeed rude to invite you here so suddenly, but my spit is a nail. I¡¯ll invest in You When I Say I¡¯ll invest in you. I Won¡¯t Lie!¡± Gong ru was slightly touched by Yu Tian¡¯s sincerity. He threw the hoe aside and said indifferently, ¡°Give me a bottle of wine first!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care what kind of wine it was and casually threw a bottle to gong ru. The old man gulped down half a bottle in one breath and said with a burp, ¡°Not only do I want a big medicinal garden, I also want equipment!¡± Was this still a problem? Yu Tian said without hesitation, ¡°You just need a few old ladies. There¡¯s no problem. Help me save them today and you¡¯ll get the funds later!¡± Gong RU finished the remaining half of the bottle and his face turned red. He threw the bottle away and said proudly, ¡°Where are they? Take Me to see them!¡± ¡°They¡¯re at the hospital. I have a helicopter there. We can go there now!¡±Yu Tian made a gesture of inviting him, afraid that the old man would go back on his words after he sobered up. ¡°Wait, let me get something!¡± Gong RU took out a medicine box from the wooden house and put on a coat. He closed the door and said, ¡°Stop watching. Let¡¯s Go!¡± Ten minutes later, Yu Tian and Gong Ru were standing in front of Chu Yue¡¯s bed. At this moment, Chu Yue¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. Her breathing was weak. Her lips had turned purple because of the poison that was wreaking havoc in her body. Everyone stood to the side and watched anxiously. Meanwhile, Gong Ru slowly held Chu Yue¡¯s wrist and took her pulse. Chu Qing looked at the old man¡¯s disheveled appearance, and her heart was uncertain. She pulled Yu Tian to the side and asked softly, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to gamble now. The Black Flag Army has already dispatched the steamer. If we can¡¯t Cure Chu Yue¡¯s poison in two hours, the Chu family will be exterminated!¡± ¡°Exterminated?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m still alive. Let¡¯s see who can exterminate your nine families!¡± Hearing this, Chu Xin said very seriously, ¡°Brother, you may not know the strength of the Black Flag Army. Any one of them that they call out is a monster. You are no match for them now!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not afraid of them!¡±Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as I¡¯m alive, no one can touch you!¡± However, Chu Xin smiled helplessly. As she smiled, tears came out of her eyes. ¡°Little brother, do you know? ¡°The 108 sisters have lived and died for you. With the current strength of the Chu family, the Black Banner Army is still unable to wipe out the entire Chu family. However, the head of the family has decided to give up resisting. Don¡¯t you understand why?¡± Yu Tian was particularly puzzled. If they could resist, why didn¡¯t they resist? If they were waiting to be killed, were the lives of the Chu family that worthless? Chu Xin added, ¡°That¡¯s because if the Chu family were to resist, they would have even more reasons to deal with your family. In order to protect the strength of the Yu family, before you become a true powerhouse. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to resist. This is the life of the Chu family. We also don¡¯t have the strength to resist!¡± So it turned out that everything the Chu family had done was for him. While Yu Tian was touched, he was also thinking about where the mysterious power came from? So he asked in a low voice, ¡°Who wants to harm us? and who wants to hurt my family?¡± Chu Hui explained, ¡°That¡¯s all we know. When you meet the family head one day, he will explain it to you. VVhat we need to do now is to save Chu Yue as soon as possible!¡± At this moment, Gong RU also checked her pulse and nodded confidently. He stood up and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick!¡± Everyone gathered around excitedly. Judging from the old man¡¯s confidence, he should be able to detoxify Chu Yue¡¯s poison. Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°Senior, does that mean you know what kind of poison she was poisoned with?¡± Gong RU opened his medicine box and said slowly, ¡°This is a strange poison, produced in the south. It¡¯s called the life-reaping grass, and its yield is not very high. ¡°Therefore, people who use poison like to use the life-reaping grass together with other poisons to produce a highly toxic effect. Fortunately, you called me here. If it were any later, this girl¡¯s internal organs would have rotted away!¡± Yu Tian did not care what kind of poison he was poisoned with. He only wanted to know if he could be saved? He continued to ask, ¡°Then, is it easy to cure this poison?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gong ru looked at the crowd with an unfriendly look. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m not good-looking, and I¡¯m not dressed well. But no matter what kind of poison I have, I can cure him!¡± It turned out that the old man had heard their conversation. Chu Hui and the others blushed. The old man¡¯s hearing was quite good. Then, Gong Ru took out a black pill and asked Yu Tian to get a bottle of pure water. He stuffed the pill into Chu Yue¡¯s mouth. Everyone held their breaths and watched carefully. After a few minutes, Chu Yue¡¯s face slowly turned red and her breathing became smoother. Her lips, in particular, slowly turned from purple to red. Gong ru then picked up Chu Yue¡¯s wrist and quietly checked her pulse. Yu Tian wanted to ask, but he did not want to disturb the old man. He could only watch from the side. After a few minutes, gong ru slowly put down his wrist and said proudly, ¡°Her poison has been completely cured. You just need to inject some medicine to restore the function of her internal organs. In a few days, she will be fully recovered!¡± When everyone heard this, the stone in their hearts finally fell to the ground. They expressed their gratitude to Gong Ru. Yu Tian invited Gong Ru to the waiting room of the hospital. After they sat down, Gong ru smacked his lips and demanded, ¡°Do you have those wines with you? Give me another bottle!¡± Those wines had already been thrown into the herb garden. Yu Tian smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Please bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to send over the best wine immediately. Also, we can start immediately on how you want to build your Herb Garden!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s spit was like a nail. Since Gong Ru had already saved Chu Yue, he had to fulfill his promise. Gong ru smiled calmly and said slowly, ¡°I still want to build my herb garden in the area of the old man mountain because the soil there is especially suitable for the growth of plants. However, there is a problem!¡± Chapter 180 Gong ru placed the medicine box at his feet and said with a solemn expression, ¡°My few acres of medicinal garden are all on the land of Qi Guizi village, but they think I¡¯m poor and won¡¯t give me any more land. Therefore, if I want to build my medicinal base, I have to first convince those big old poles in the countryside. Otherwise, they won¡¯t let me open a base there!¡± With that said, Yu Tian immediately understood. In the end, wasn¡¯t it just that he wanted to get some benefits? This benefit could be completely ignored. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°In this world, there are some things that can be solved with feelings. Other than feelings, money can solve it. ¡°This time, you saved a key person. I¡¯ll give you a reward of one billion. You take the money and build the base yourself. If anyone tries to stop you, you can directly smash them to death with money. If you can¡¯t smash them to death with money, tell me. I¡¯ll smash them to death!¡± As he spoke, Chu Hong also handed the bank card to Yu Tian. Yu Tian directly handed the bank card to Gong Ru and said with a smile, ¡°Senior, this is your reward. One billion. You can spend it however you want. If it¡¯s not enough, you can tell me at any time!¡± No matter how indifferent Gong RU was, when faced with so much money, his brain was buzzing. That was money, a whole billion. It was impossible to earn so much money by planting medicinal herbs for several lifetimes. He carefully put the card into his pocket, he smiled excitedly and said, ¡°You are indeed a man of your word. My old man is not the kind of person who is difficult to talk to. If you need my help in the future, just ask!¡± While they were talking, the ship that was floating on the ocean suddenly stopped moving. The white-haired middle-aged man in the cabin smashed a table in anger when he found out that Chu Yue had been saved. ¡°Such a good opportunity was ruined. This time, that damn family got a chance to breathe. It¡¯s so hateful!¡± After saying this, he walked to a quiet and dark cabin. Inside was a monk who was sitting in a monastic robe and reciting scriptures. The white-haired man grabbed the monk¡¯s monastic robe and said angrily through gritted teeth, ¡°This is the fate of the Chu family? How dare they fight with me? What kind of fate are you looking at?¡± The monk slowly raised his head. His wrinkled face was not shocked at all. He said calmly, ¡°There is only one kind of fate in this world that can not be seen through and suppressed!¡± ¡°What kind of Fate?¡±The white-haired man asked with an evil look in his eyes. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Fate!¡± The monk put his palms together and said in a deep voice, ¡°Only Heaven¡¯s fate can not be disobeyed. Only Heaven¡¯s fate can not be reversed. Amitabha!¡± The Man released his hands and roared, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in Heaven¡¯s will. There will never be another heaven¡¯s will!¡± The monk did not argue with him and slowly closed his eyes. The white-haired man left angrily, while the monk muttered, ¡°Heaven¡¯s will has already been made. Who can contend with it? It¡¯s all in vain. The world¡¯s meritorious service. Amitabha. Good, good, good!¡± Ten minutes later, the ship quickly disappeared on the sea level. It was as if it had melted into the night and disappeared without a trace. Chu Hui received a call from her family¡¯s higher-ups. After confirming that the black flag army had all retreated, the girls burst into tears on the spot. This feeling of their lives hanging by a thread, she hoped that it would never appear again in this lifetime. At the same time, the Chu family also issued an order. ¡°From now on, the 108 sisters are not allowed to do anything that is detrimental to their lives. At the same time, the 108 sisters are to surround Yu Tian. When the opportunity comes, they must meet one after another!¡± When Yu Tian saw this order in the group chat, he smiled bitterly. Wasn¡¯t this encouraging the 108 sisters to come to his side? Let¡¯s not talk about these 108 super rich men. How much destruction could they bring to this city? These 108 women all had different personalities. Moreover, it seemed that many of them did not fit in well with others. If all of them came to his side, what chance did he have to live? At that time, he would probably even have the heart to commit suicide. However, the 108 sisters were very excited. ¡°I¡¯ve finally received this order. My body is already fully matured. If no one comes to pluck it, I¡¯m afraid it will rot!¡± ¡°Shut up, Vixen. We Jade Girls haven¡¯t spoken yet. Why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re all fairies. Brother, our 108 sisters were born within 108 days. They¡¯re all the same age, but they were born on different dates. You can like them all!¡± Yu Tian quickly replied to a message. ¡°Everyone, stop. Are You 108 sisters or 108 infatuated girls? Do your jobs well and don¡¯t wander around me. You can only come when I tell you to. Do You Hear Me?¡± The 108 sisters immediately replied. ¡°Yes, Hubby!¡± ¡°Yes, Hubby!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Darling!¡± Yu Tian put the phone into his pocket and said with a frown, ¡°If I really marry 108 wives, I don¡¯t even have the time to Pee. Ill have to spend the rest of my life in bed. This is so F * cking exciting!¡± At noon the next day, Chu Yue finally woke up slowly. After walking around the gates of hell, even Chu Yue herself felt a lingering fear. She held Yu Tian¡¯s hand weakly and said pitifully, ¡°Brother, the people who hurt me are experts in the jianghu. They are from the flower gate, especially the one who hurt me. He is the deputy sect master of the Flower Gate. His kung fu is extremely powerful!¡± Yu Tian did not care about this at all. What Flower Gate and the Water Gate? As long as they hurt the people around them, they would all end up dead. He comforted her softly, ¡°I know. You need to rest well now. You will recover soon. You Don¡¯t need to care about those people in the jianghu anymore. I will help you take revenge for this!¡± Chu Yue nodded slightly and looked at Yu Tian guiltily. She said in a low voice, ¡°I know that this time, it almost brought a destructive blow to the family. In fact, I didn¡¯t think that the deputy sect master¡¯s Kung Fu would be so high. ¡°Now, there are many jianghu people gathered in Linhai. They are working together to deal with you. No matter what, you have to deal with them carefully. ¡°In fact, I haven¡¯t left Linhai. I didn¡¯t show up because I wanted to see what they were going to do? ¡°This time, the person behind the gathering of these jianghu people is Shao Mingzun from the black sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this old fart again. Last time, he spared his life. Not only did he not know how to appreciate it, he even played tricks behind the scenes. Chu Meng was right. Sometimes, being merciful to your enemy was cruel to yourself. This time, no one could stop him from taking that old fart¡¯s life. Just as they were talking, the family issued another order. . Chapter 181 This time, the clan¡¯s order was specially sent to Chu Yue. ¡°This time, Chu Yue has brought a lot of pressure to the clan and almost caused the entire clan to be massacred. Chu Hui, Send Chu Yue back to the imperial capital immediately. Within two years, she will not be able to see the Lord Again!¡± When she saw this order, Chu Yue shed two lines of tears. Not being able to see Yu Tian within two years was the most painful torture in the world for her. Yu Tian also felt that this order was a little strange. Chu Yue was injured because she was trying to help him. How could their clan place all the blame on Chu Yue? Yu Tian gently wiped the tears off Chu Yue¡¯s face. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t agree. No one can let you leave!¡± Chu Yue nodded. She believed that Yu Tian didn¡¯t want her to leave either, but who could disobey the orders of the family? Chu Hui also came to the ward dejectedly and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a private plane. We can return to the imperial capital in the afternoon!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said in a deep voice, ¡°Did you ask me if I agreed or not? I don¡¯t care who gave the order. You immediately pass a message to him for me. Chu Yue must stay by my side no matter what. If I don¡¯t agree, no one will be able to make him leave!¡± The most difficult one was Chu Hui. On one side was the family, and on the other side was the master, Yu Tian. Without knowing what choice to make, Chu Hui could only consider that she would also have to stay by Yu Tian¡¯s side in the future. If she did not do as Yu Tian said now, she would definitely leave a very bad impression on him. After much thought, she picked up her phone and called the higher-ups of the family clan to pass on Yu Tian¡¯s message. After an hour of research, the higher-ups of the family clan agreed to Yu Tian¡¯s request. Chu Yue could continue to stay in Linhai. However, from now on, her every move had to be approved by Yu Tian and Chu Hui. She could not mess around and create pressure on the family clan. Chu Yue finally smiled happily and said gratefully to Yu Tian, ¡°Thank you, I can finally stay here!¡± However, Yu Tian reprimanded him coldly, ¡°I can save you this time. Next time, if you risk your life again, no one will be able to save you. In the future, no matter what you do, you have to tell Chu Yue saw that he was so concerned about her and felt extremely blissful. She smiled and nodded. Yu Tian looked at the time. It was time to meet those so-called martial arts experts. They had brought so much pressure to himself and the Chu family this time. How could it be justified if he didn¡¯t teach them a lesson? At the same time, in a luxurious private room in a restaurant. Shao mingzun, who was sitting in a wheelchair, raised his wine glass and said respectfully to the dozen or so martial arts practitioners present, ¡°Shao mingzun is extremely grateful to everyone for giving me face in the Black Gate¡¯s flag planting this time. ¡°A glass of water and a glass of wine. The feelings are extremely strong. Let me drink first as a toast!¡± Everyone raised their glasses at the same time and downed the wine in one gulp. They were filled with lofty sentiments. ¡°Boss Shao, you can let us help you this time because you think highly of us. Isn¡¯t it just Yu Tian? I don¡¯t believe that he has the guts to go against the entire jianghu!¡± ¡°The road of the jianghu is not easy to walk on. When we sit together and drink a glass of wine, the shadows of swords and sabers are behind us. However, this time, our sabers are aimed at outsiders. If we don¡¯t eat jianghu rice and take the road of the jianghu, then we will meet on the blade!¡± ¡°This time, the ten great sects have gathered in Linhai. Just like how the seven great sects besieged Guangding, in the end, we still have the final say!¡± A man with a fierce face and a cold gaze sat opposite Shao Mingzun, he said disdainfully, ¡°Yesterday, a woman next to Yu Tian wanted to touch our line. In the end, she was injured by me and is probably dead by now. ¡°This will definitely make Yu Tian lose his bearings, and this is the best opportunity for us. So, we should discuss how to besiege Yu Tian Now!¡± Shao mingzun nodded vigorously and said excitedly, ¡°Sect leader is right. Yu Tian is also an expert. If we want to kill him, we have to think long and hard!¡± While they were talking, another seven people walked in from outside the door. Everyone turned around and saw that it was Lian tianlei from the front gate and a few of his junior brothers. When everyone saw that they were dressed in rags, a look of disdain appeared in their eyes. Lian tiarilei cupped his fists and opened the door. ¡°Seniors of the jianghu, I Am Lian tianlei from the main gate and my junior brothers. Greetings to all of you, with flowers on your heads, three incense sticks, three gates, and one bow to the ground!¡± Everyone began to discuss. ¡°The main gate? weren¡¯t they already killed by the people of the Dragon Gate? How come there are still survivors?¡± ¡°Judging from their clothes, they must have walked into the quagmire of jianghu. If they can¡¯t lift their legs, what else can they do?¡± ¡°If they didn¡¯t say they were from Zhengmen, I would have thought they were from Beggar¡¯s gang. This guy¡¯s clothes are even worse than Beggar¡¯s gangs!¡± Even Tianlei and the others blushed. They really didn¡¯t have any face. Shao mingzun only turned his head and glanced at them, he also looked down on them and said, ¡°So you are brothers from the front gate. Sorry to be rude. Our table is already full. Ill ask the waiter to add another table for you. Order whatever you like!¡± Lian Tianlei wanted to say something, but Xie Zhanpeng, who was behind him, was not willing to listen. He snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°We are all in the jianghu. No one is faster than the other. No one is harder than the other. VVhy do we have to sit at the side. ¡°Everyone is eating jianghu food. Why is there a table for jianghu food?¡± A bearded man sitting next to Shao Mingzun laughed out loud. ¡°Jianghu food is also divided into upper, middle, and lower classes. People from all walks of life naturally have to sit at the top seat while those from the bottom do not. Master Shao added a table for you because he saw how pitiful you are. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? ¡°The main gate has already been appointed by the Dragon Gate. What are you still doing here? ¡°What ability do you have to sit at our table?¡± Everyone followed suit. ¡°Master Wu is right. There is no longer such a thing as the main gate in Jianghu. How can you still talk about the rules of Jianghu?¡± ¡°After living in jianghu for so many years, don¡¯t you understand? If there is no gate, there is no courtyard. There is no backer. You should quit jianghu and wash your hands. What are you still doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you food to eat. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then get lost. Continue to be your beggars. Looking at how you¡¯re doing, I do want to give you a suggestion. Why Don¡¯t you join the Black Sect? At least you have some clothes to wear and a bowl of rice to eat!¡± Lian tianlei frowned and said coldly, ¡°This senior¡¯s words are a bit too much. We joined the main sect to burn incense. If we join other sects, do you want us to deceive our masters and destroy our ancestors?¡± At this moment, the sect leader let out a cold laugh. Chapter 182 Balong zhuo sneered, ¡°Zhengmen Zi is not a big sect in the pugilistic world. Even if your master, Yan Hui, is here, he doesn¡¯t have the capital to serve you. Looking at the way you guys are doing now, you guys are just trying to take advantage of this opportunity to get a living. If you guys are so picky, do you really think that you are some amazing people?¡± Xie Zhanpeng was about to get angry when he heard this. He even reached out his hand to stop Heavenly Thunder. This was the other side of jianghu. Even Heavenly Thunder understood that he really didn¡¯t have the strength to talk to these people. He could only lower his head helplessly and cupped his fists. ¡°This senior taught us a lesson. However, we still have to consider joining other sects. We¡¯ll just have a simple cup of wine here today. Thank you all, seniors!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. Shao mingzun called the restaurant manager over and ordered arrogantly, ¡°Add a table for those few people and get them some food and drinks. It should be enough. It doesn¡¯t have to be too expensive!¡± The manager turned around and looked at the few people who looked like beggars. He immediately understood. Shao mingzun also asked, ¡°Have the people you asked to arrange come in yet?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re here. I¡¯ll call them in right now!¡±The manager nodded and bowed. Then, he went out and shouted. More than a dozen women, who were dressed in revealing clothes and had a demonic aura, walked into the private room one by one. Shao mingzun smiled and said, ¡°Today, everyone must eat well, play well, and drink well!¡± Everyone thanked him profusely, hugged the girl, and shouted. Lian Tianlei and the others looked at the few plates of vegetarian dishes in front of them, and then looked at Shao mingzun, who was indulging in extravagance, and felt waves of anger in their hearts. Xie Zhanpeng pulled at the plate of dishes in front of him, at the same time, he cursed in a low voice, ¡°If master was still alive, we wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this. Eldest senior brother, I¡¯ve had enough of this kind of life. I don¡¯t want to endure this humiliation with you anymore. I want to live the life I want to live.¡± Lian tianlei put down his chopsticks and frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with this place. We can only rely on them first. When we stand firm, naturally¡­¡± ¡°Do it yourself!¡¯Xie Zhanpeng slammed his chopsticks on the table and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a waste. If we follow you, we¡¯ll never be able to stand out. ¡°You can eat this pig¡¯s food here. I¡¯m not going to be embarrassed with you. I¡¯m going to eat something delicious!¡± After saying that, Xie Zhanpeng stood up and left. When the other disciples saw this, they stood up and left as well. Even Heavenly Thunder couldn¡¯t stop them. Thinking about it, they were indeed incompetent. They had all the abilities, but they couldn¡¯t even eat their fill. They still had to stay here and watch others¡¯expressions. Since they wanted to go and conquer the world by themselves, then let them go. It was better than going hungry with them. At this moment, Balonzhuo, who was carrying the two women, laughed at Lian tianlei and said, ¡°Hey, come over here!¡± Lian tianlei stood up. Balonzhuo spat on his shoes and ordered, ¡°Come over and lick me clean. From now on, you can follow me, Balonzhuo!¡± Everyone started to jeer. ¡°Go Lick it, trash. If you lick it, youll have food to eat!¡± ¡°Master Ba is much more powerful than your master. Who Does Yan Hui think he is? In front of Master Ba, he¡¯s nothing but Ashes!¡± ¡°If I ask you to lick it, then lick it. What are you looking at? You Useless Trash!¡± Lian Tianlei looked at the dirty shoe in front of him and was extremely furious. The two women in Baronzhuo¡¯s arms also started to laugh. ¡°Lick it quickly, lick it quickly. It¡¯s best if he licks ours as well!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need him to lick it. I find his mouth dirty!¡± At this moment, the door of the private room was violently slammed open. Everyone turned around in surprise. They saw the manager of the restaurant fly into the room in a circle and fall unconscious onto the ground. Following that, Yu Tian¡¯s domineering figure walked in and looked at everyone coldly. He said arrogantly, ¡°You didn¡¯t even call me when you were having dinner. Is this still a show?¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. The muscles on Shao Mingzun¡¯s face were twitching. It was not fear, but hatred. He cursed furiously, ¡°Yu Tian, how dare you come here to throw your life away? You want to eat? Fine, kneel down and Kowtow to me. I¡¯ll let you eat!¡± Yu Tian waited for this old fart to finish speaking. He stretched out a finger and said indifferently, ¡°One!¡± At this moment, the bearded man beside Shao mingzun said furiously, ¡°So you are Yu Tian. You came just in time. I will let you die here today!¡± After he was done pretending, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Two!¡± Ba Longzhuo pushed the woman away with a smug look on his face, he said gloomily, ¡°Yu Tian, have you saved your woman? You have to thank me for keeping her cheap life. I have never killed a woman. As for a man? I will not show Mercy!¡± So it was this beast who injured Chu Yue. It was because of him that he almost lost the lives of more than 10,000 people, yet he still dared to pretend. Yu Tian could not be bothered to talk nonsense with him. He only said coldly, ¡°You are the third!¡± Shao Mingzun did not understand what Yu Tian was counting. He sneered disdainfully and said, ¡°The people sitting here today are all top-notch experts. You are just one person. How many people can you beat if you can fight?¡± ¡°Do you think I have fewer people?¡±Yu Tian asked indifferently. ¡°I just think you have fewer people. What do you think?¡±Shao Mingzun was so angry and proud that he had forgotten his surname. Yu Tian smiled helplessly. This Shao Mingzun was really good at pretending. He said indifferently, ¡°Then look out of the window and say it again!¡± Everyone immediately looked out of the window and was shocked. The entrance of the restaurant extended all the way to the intersection. It was full of people. At this moment, Chu Meng also walked into the private room and smiled at Yu Tian. ¡°This time, we can seal off the front, back, left, and right. Chu Hui has also sent two thousand thugs to flatten that Black Door!¡± At this moment, Shao mingzun, Ba Longzhuo, and the others felt as if there was something weighing down on their heads. Especially Shao mingzun. They were still thinking about how to kill Yu Tian, but he had almost destroyed his lair. The Black Gate, which had hundreds of years of history, might be buried in his hands today. That Ba Longzhuo was not afraid of anything.., he even laughed wildly and said, ¡°So what? They are just trash. I Don¡¯t care about Master Ba at all. Not only do I want your life today, I also want to escape unscathed. Otherwise, I¡¯m Not Ba Longzhuo!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, you can leave now, but I have to tell you that the woman you injured is called Chu Yue. She¡¯s from the Chu family, the number one family in the world. ¡°Do you know that the Chu family has at least millions of mercenaries and tens of thousands of assassins who want your life? Why Don¡¯t you get a rocket and go to the Moon!¡± ¡°What?¡± Balonzhuo was shocked. He frowned and asked, ¡°She, she is from the Chu Family?¡± Chapter 183 Everyone knew the strength of the Chu family. One-third of the world¡¯s wealth was in the hands of the Chu family. When Balonzhuo thought of this, his brain buzzed. He originally thought that it was just an ordinary woman by Yu Tian¡¯s side. In the end, this woman¡¯s background could actually break the sky. Now, it was impossible for him to regret it even if he wanted to. He could only go all out and fight his way out, or perhaps there was still hope for him to live. However, Yu Tian came to the side of the table and smiled coldly. ¡°But don¡¯t be afraid. I Won¡¯t let them do it. Because the job of killing you, I want to do it myself!¡± Balonzhuo thought that he had no choice but to make a move today, so he had to make the first move. Thinking of this, he kicked the table toward Yu Tian. He reached behind his back and pulled out two black scimitars, brandishing them. Yu Tian smiled contemptuously. He wanted to use the table to block his line of sight. It was simply wishful thinking for him to launch a sneak attack. He kicked the table, and a cold light suddenly flashed out from the broken wood chips. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± Yu Tian snorted lightly. He stretched out his two fingers and directly clamped the blade. Baronzhuo was shocked. He could not stab or retreat. He had practiced martial arts for more than twenty years, but it was not as good as Yu Tian¡¯s two fingers. Just as he was hesitating, Yu Tian twisted his two fingers. With a crack, the blade broke. Before Baronzhuo could retreat, Yu Tian pierced a golden needle into Baronzhuo¡¯s throat. Baronzhuo felt as if his neck had been stung by something. But then, a bone-scraping pain spread, and he lost all feeling from the neck down. He collapsed weakly on the ground. He could not even speak. All he could do was look at Yu Tian with his facial features twisted. Everyone took a few steps back in shock. Ba Longzhuo was no match for him, let alone them. Only Shao mingzun, who was sitting in the wheelchair, gritted his teeth and stared at Yu Tian with fiery eyes. However, Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Old Fart, you will also be crippled here today!¡± Before Shao Mingzun could say anything, Yu Tian waved his hand and threw out a golden needle. It pierced right into the middle of Shao Mingzun¡¯s forehead without any deviation. Shao Mingzun let out a muffled groan. His eyes rolled back and he fell to the ground. Previously, there were supposed to be three people. Now, there was still that bearded man. When this bearded man saw Yu Tian¡¯s cold and arrogant gaze, he was so scared that his legs went weak. He fell to the ground with a plop and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Yu Tian shook his head and sighed. Unfortunately, he had experienced so much now and had already understood the logic of killing decisively. He could not let go of any of these people who wanted to make an enemy out of him. He directly threw out all the remaining golden needles, one for each person. In the blink of an eye, those people who had once thought of how to kill Yu Tian were now lying on the ground, living a life worse than death. Yu Tian turned around and saw Lian tianlei again. ¡°Why are you here too?¡±Yu Tian asked indifferently. Lian tianlei, who was still rolling in the shocked whirlpool, hurriedly knelt down on one knee and said humbly, ¡°Hero, I¡¯m not with them, and I definitely won¡¯t Be Your Enemy!¡± Yu Tian originally wanted to cripple him as well, but after thinking about it, they had at least met once. At this moment, there was no need to give him a decisive killing blow. He had already done what he needed to do. Yu Tian ignored Lian Tianlei and turned around to leave. However, Lian tianlei quickly said, ¡°Hero, please wait. I want to ask hero to give me a bowl of rice to eat. I don¡¯t have any other abilities, but this brute force of mine. If hero doesn¡¯t mind, I will follow you in the future!¡± Yu Tian felt that having more jianghu people around him was beneficial, so he nodded and smiled, ¡°Sure, follow me!¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss! Thank you, Boss!¡±Lian tianlei excitedly kowtowed and bowed. This time, he finally saw some hope. The group of people had just left when the dozen or so women trembled and wanted to leave. A few foreign men in suits and sunglasses walked into the private room and took out their daggers. They stabbed everyone they saw, leaving no survivors. Yu Tian came to the entrance of the hospital and looked back at Lian Tianlei who was following behind him, he smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Go and get a better outfit. Then go to the galaxy building and find someone called du Tianci. He will arrange it for you. Take this money!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian took out 10,000 yuan and threw it to Lian tianlei. Lian tianlei was very touched, but when he thought of his fellow disciples, he still couldn¡¯t bear it. Good things should be shared with them. So he pleaded, ¡°Boss Yu, please give my fellow disciples a bowl of rice to eat too!¡± ¡°Make the arrangements yourself, I won¡¯t ask anymore!¡¯Yu Tian said and turned to walk into the hospital. Lian tianlei thanked him a few times, then took out his phone and called Xie Zhanpeng. The call went through, and Lian tianlei also told them the good news. However, xie zhanpeng said disdainfully, ¡°I won¡¯t follow that bastard. That night, he almost broke my arm, and he still wants me to serve him? ¡°You¡¯re Shameless, but we¡¯re Shameless. To tell you the truth, we¡¯ve already discussed it and kicked you out of the main gate. ¡°Now, I¡¯m the head of the main gate. I¡¯ll bring my fellow disciples to make a fortune. Get the F * Ck out of Here!¡± The call ended, and Tianlei sighed helplessly. He looked up at the sky and sighed, ¡°Master, it¡¯s all my fault. I Can¡¯t let the main gate flourish. Since that¡¯s the case, Ill leave the sect to them!¡± At this moment, Xie Zhanpeng was wandering around long Chenyang¡¯s company with a few of his fellow disciples. He happened to see long nianxue walking out of the door and walking into a nearby shopping mall alone. ¡°Follow her!¡± Xie Zhanpeng ordered everyone to follow long nianxue into the shopping mall, neither too far nor too close. When Long nianxue went to the bathroom, Xie Zhanpeng saw an opportunity and rushed into the bathroom. He covered long nianxue who was washing her hands and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t shout, or Ill kill you. Now follow me obediently!¡± Long nianxue was scared out of her wits and panicked. In order to avoid being hurt, she could only clench her teeth and nod. Xie Zhanpeng also took out a dagger and pressed it against long nianxue¡¯s waist. Under his coercion, Long nianxue followed them to a dirty and smelly bungalow and was tied to a stool. Xie Zhanpeng threw all the things in her backpack onto the ground. When he saw the thousands of dollars in cash, Xie Zhanpeng looked as if he had found a treasure. He said excitedly, ¡°Look, we are rich!¡± Everyone was also excited. They immediately took two hundred dollars and went to buy food and drinks. Long nianxue, who had gradually calmed down, begged bitterly, ¡°Let me go. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone. If you want money, I can give it to you!¡± Xie Zhanpeng stared at her without blinking, swallowing his saliva from time to time. Ever since he saw her that night, his mind had been filled with her shadow. Now that she had really fallen into his hands, he could play with her however he wanted. Chapter 184 Xie Zhanpeng licked his dry lips and said frivolously, ¡°Aren¡¯t You Yu Tian¡¯s mistress? I want to taste you today and enjoy the fragrance of a vixen like you. I want you all to know that what he, Yu Tian, can enjoy, i, Xie Zhanpeng, can enjoy as well!¡± Under long nianxue¡¯s terrified gaze, Xie Zhanpeng rushed forward and was about to molest her. The few fellow disciples behind him looked at each other. Didn¡¯t they say that they were only going to kidnap her? Why did they still have to do this? A few of them quickly went up to stop him. ¡°Senior brother, you can¡¯t do this. We¡¯re just kidnapping her!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between doing this and being an animal? Are you worthy of the teachings of Your Dead Master?¡± ¡°We followed you to make a fortune, not to do this!¡± Xie Zhanpeng was furious when he saw his junior brothers. He was also a little afraid. Hence, he chuckled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m just playing with her. We¡¯re really here to make a fortune, aren¡¯t we? Call Yu Tian Now!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian was talking to Chu Yue and the others in the hospital. Xie Zhanpeng sneered when he picked up the call. It was as if the whole world was his. Yu Tian frowned in confusion. wasn¡¯t this long Nianxue¡¯s phone number? Why was it a man¡¯s voice? He asked in confusion, ¡°Can we wait for a while? Who Are You? VVhy are you calling me?¡± Xie Zhanpeng was afraid that Yu Tian would recognize his voice, so he deliberately pinched his throat and said, ¡°Long nianxue was kidnapped by us. Now we want 100 million. If we don¡¯t get the money, we will kill her!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°So be it. What does it have to do with me? Don¡¯t F * cking disgust me. Get lost!¡± The call was directly hung up. Even Yu Tian found it ridiculous. ¡°You F * cking tell me everything? What do you take me for? Kidnapping? Do you really think you can blackmail me?¡± Xie Zhanpeng, who was in the bungalow, was still stunned for a long time. He turned around and asked long nianxue. ¡°Is Yu Tian your man or not? He strongly demanded that we kill him. It seems that you have followed the wrong person!¡± Disappointment was disappointment, however, long nianxue still calmly said, ¡°Yu Tian is not my man. He won¡¯t care about me. You guys should let me go. Although I don¡¯t have 100 million, I also have 500,000. I can give it all to you!¡± The few brothers heard this and said to Xie zhanpeng, ¡°Senior brother, 500,000 yuan is Enough!¡± However, xie zhanpeng shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up! Look at all of you. I want 500,000 yuan and 100,000 yuan. I don¡¯t believe that Yu Tian will not care about her!¡± After saying that, he called Yu Tian again. The moment Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang, Chu Meng immediately opened the software and began searching. The call went through and Xie Zhanpeng pinched his throat and said, ¡°We¡¯re really going to kill her, you better not provoke us!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Why do I Feel Like You¡¯ve lost your rationality? 100 million is a little too much, I can still consider less!¡± When Xie Zhanpeng heard that, he felt that there was a possibility. He said excitedly, ¡°How much can you accept?¡± After thinking for a while, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°How about 200 yuan?¡± Xie Zhanpeng was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to hold his voice anymore. He cursed loudly, ¡°F * Ck you, this is kidnapping. Do you think you can get a bath and massage? Two hundred dollars is enough to get you high!¡± At this point, Chu Meng had already confirmed the location. She pointed at the two-hundred-square-meter bungalow on the map and showed it to Yu Tian. Yu Tian nodded and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Give me half an hour and I¡¯ll think about it!¡± Xie Zhanpeng did not think too much about it and readily agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you half an After hanging up, Yu Tian called fifth brother. They had done this job many times and were more experienced. Fifth brother laughed and said, ¡°Another kidnapping. Why do I feel that the probability of the people around you being kidnapped is so high!¡± Yu Tian was also helpless. It was all because he was too famous. The principle of a tall tree attracting the wind was very true. Twenty minutes later, fifth brother led a dozen or so people and silently surrounded the bungalow. With an order, everyone broke through the doors, windows, and walls at the same time. Xie Zhanpeng and the others were from jianghu sects after all, so their skills and reactions were very good. They immediately fought with fifth brother and the others. However, fifth brother¡¯s people had received professional training. Moreover, the room was large enough. When fifth brother fought with Xie Zhanpeng and the others, ah ran untied long nianxue¡¯s rope as fast as he could and asked, ¡°Can we leave?¡± Long nianxue nodded hurriedly. Ah ran pulled her up and rushed out of the room. However, when the two of them reached the door, they were met with a cold beam of light that stabbed at long nianxue. Ah ran reacted quickly and pushed long nianxue away. However, his arm was pierced through by the dagger. Then, he was kicked to the ground. The moment the dagger was pulled out, blood gushed out. Then, a few foreign men entered the room one after another. When fifth brother saw that Ah ran was injured, as well as those foreigners, he immediately shouted for Xie Zhanpeng to stop. Xie Zhanpeng looked at the few foreigners. The murderous aura emitted from their bodies was very fierce. If they had not killed before, it was impossible for them to have such a cold murderous aura. And fifth brother looked at the daggers they held. The shape was like a smaller machete. This was clearly a Russian weapon. Could it be that these people were all old Russians? Just as they were wondering, the foreign man in the lead spat out some Russian words. Without the need to translate, fifth brother and the others knew. That was to kill them. The black-clothed man did not say anything else. He rushed forward and slashed at anyone he saw. These old Russians were extremely powerful. Fifth brother was barely able to deal with them. On Xie Zhanpeng¡¯s side, his two junior brothers had their stomachs pierced and their intestines were leaking out. Fifth brother shouted as he fought, ¡°AH ran, take your men and leave immediately!¡± Ah ran immediately got up and dragged long nianxue out of the door. However, the foreigners did not chase after them at all. They just attacked fifth brother and the others with all their might. Fifth brother immediately shouted, ¡°Retreat, retreat immediately!¡± Everyone fought as they ran out of the door. Xie Zhanpeng grabbed the television and threw it at the old Russians who were charging at him. He took the opportunity to jump out of the window. As for his junior brothers, he did not care. His own life was more important. Although a few of fifth brother¡¯s men were severely injured, they were not dead. Fortunately, they were saved. After Yu Tian heard the whole story from fifth brother, he was shocked. Where did these old Russians come from? What were they trying to do? At this moment, Chu Qing called and said seriously, ¡°Younger brother, Shao mingzun, Ba Longzhuo and the others were all killed. Two of them who are still alive said that it was a group of old Russians who did it!¡± It was them again? Yu Tian was puzzled. How did this old Russian know everything? Who gave them the information? Thinking of this, Yu Tian said to Chu Meng, ¡°Go and ask if there¡¯s any news about the old Russians recently. It looks like we have enemies again!¡± Chapter 185 Chu Meng quickly found out the news. In the corridor of the hospital, Chu Meng said in a low voice, ¡°Recently, a group of Russian mafia came here, but only those old Russians know who hired them. Moreover, these Russians are especially professional. Their whereabouts are still unknown!¡± ¡°Damn, even the Mafia is here?¡±Yu Tian laughed at himself. ¡°It seems like my enemies aren¡¯t simple. However, do you think the Agras family found them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Agras family is currently choosing a new family head. Moreover, it¡¯s rare for the Mafia to do this. If they want to find assassins, the Agras family can do it themselves!¡± Chu Meng¡¯s explanation made sense. The most important thing now was to find these old Russians. There was one person who could do this. Yu Tian immediately called brother long and gave a few simple instructions. Brother long immediately arranged for someone to inquire about it. At this moment, du Tianci called and said in pain, ¡°Boss, I F * cking got someone to chop me up!¡± Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at another hospital. When he saw du tianci, whose hands and feet were wrapped in gauze, he laughed on the spot. Du Tianci was already in a lot of pain. When he saw Yu Tian laughing at him, he said helplessly, ¡°Boss, do you think my piece is so funny?¡± Yu Tian put the things he brought on the table and laughed, ¡°I think you¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t get chopped to death. Tell me, who chopped you to death?¡± Speaking of this, Du Tianci really felt that he was lucky. He gritted his teeth and said hatefully, ¡°After work, I wanted to go to a bar to have a drink and flirt with girls. However, as soon as I walked out of the company, I was followed by two old Russians! ¡°These two Russians were especially valiant. When I was in a place with no one around, they would attack me with their knives. At that time, I wasn¡¯t prepared at all. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would have been killed by them!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian felt that these old Russians were really courting death. If you have the guts, why don¡¯t You F * cking fight with me? What kind of ability is it to touch the people around me? Moreover, after du Tianci, there would still be people who would continue to be attacked by the old Russians. But now, they still couldn¡¯t find the hideouts of those Russians. It was impossible to deal with them even if they wanted to. At this time, Du Tianci was especially anxious as he said, ¡°The game we developed is about to be closed beta. At this time, I was F * cking cut. I hate the old Russians!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you hate. Take good care of your body. The closed beta can wait until you recover. You should rest first. I¡¯m going back!¡± Before he left, Yu Tian called Chu Qing, he had never said in such a deep voice, ¡°Stay at home for the next few days. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Ask Sun Chen and the others to bring people to the hospital. You must protect these people who were cut!¡± Yu Tian had just walked out of the hospital when Brother Long called. He thought that brother long had found those old Russians, but in the end, Brother Long said in a particularly angry and frightened voice, ¡°Boss, the casino was smashed by those old Russians and more than fifty brothers were injured. ¡°Some of them were seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to live. I asked people to follow them, but they were found out. The people who followed them were directly killed!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t say a word and directly hung up the phone. This was because when he was angry, he was never willing to say a single word of nonsense. The Phantoms and ghosts walked through the bustling city. Yu Tian¡¯s mood was like the roar of an engine, buzzing and steaming. They dealt blows to the people around them one by one. Who would be their next target? Yu Tian suddenly thought of Qing Xiaowan. Besides Xiao Yun, there was also Qing Xiaowan. Long nianxue had been protected, and Xiao Yun had lost his memory. Those people would not do anything to her. Only Qing Xiaowan. Thinking of this, Yu Tian went straight to the umbrella factory. Qing Xiaowan was busy until late every day. Yu Tian¡¯s sudden arrival surprised and delighted her. However, Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Hand over the work in your hands to someone else. You leave with Me Now!¡± His words were very sudden. Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s expression, Qing Xiaowan did not ask anything. She hurriedly handed over the work to her secretary and followed Yu Tian out of the factory. At this time, there was not a hint of moonlight in the sky. In an instant, the pouring rain fell on the city along with the rumbling thunder. Yu Tian brought Qing Xiaowan to the hotel and booked the entire floor of the presidential suite. He also asked Sun Chen to bring fifty security guards to protect the entire floor of the hotel. Before leaving, Yu Tian said to Qing Xiaowan indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t leave here without me. This is for your own good. Don¡¯t ask too much. I don¡¯t want to Talk Now!¡± Qing Xiaowan nodded. She didn¡¯t care what happened. She just had to be obedient. Yu Tian frowned and left the hotel. Actually, he could totally use Qing Xiaowan and wait for those old Russians to appear. But he couldn¡¯t do that. Those old Russians were all masters. He definitely couldn¡¯t take the risk. But before he could enter the house, Yan Longwen called him and cried, ¡°Yu Tian, come to the company quickly. It exploded!¡± ¡°Exploded? What explosion? Calm down and explain!¡±Yu Tian asked. Yan Longwen, who was shocked, said incoherently, ¡°The building exploded. From the first to the fifth floor. The building is about to collapse. Come and take a look!¡± Yu Tian clenched his teeth tightly. He did not need to guess to know that it was those old Russians again. He immediately braved the heavy rain and entered the phantom again, heading towards the company. Half an hour later, Yu Tian saw that the xinghe building was a complete mess. The glass of the entire building was shattered and piled up like a mountain on the ground. The structure of the first to fifth floors were all destroyed. Fortunately, when the building was built, there was a backup load-bearing wall, so the building was still able to stand. At this moment, Yan Longwen¡¯s face was pale. She only felt a little better after seeing Tian. Yu Tian was not in the mood to listen to her talk about what had happened. He immediately called Chu Qing and asked the Tianhai Group¡¯s construction team to come over immediately to reinforce the structure of the building. After hanging up the phone, a man in a black suit walked up to Yu Tian with a cold expression, he stared at Yu Tian without blinking and said, ¡°You must be Yu Tian, right? I¡¯m from the Chu family¡¯s special defense team. You¡¯ve been making a lot of noise these past few days! The Chu family can wipe your hands clean, but there are some hands that we can¡¯t wipe clean. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Special defense team? Which Department of the Chu family was this? Moreover, this fellow seemed to be very good at pretending. His face was pulled as if he couldn¡¯t afford to live anymore. Yu Tian snorted in disdain and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Speak clearly!¡± The man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That is to say, the Chu family is not omnipotent, and you are not omnipotent!¡± Chapter 186 The man¡¯s tone was extremely arrogant, as if he did not care about Yu Tian at all. Yu Tian could not even be bothered with him. He simply did not know how the Chu family could have a special defense department? Thus, he said disdainfully, ¡°I did not say that I am omnipotent, but at least I said something. The Chu family still wants to listen. Go aside and wait. I don¡¯t have time to talk to You Now!¡± The Man glared. The Chu family did want to listen to Yu Tian¡¯s words, but his special defense department was for the Chu family. The head of the family had once said that once the interests of the Chu family were damaged, the special defense department could directly skip over the higher-ups of the family. Just like this time when Chu Yue was injured, the entire family was almost killed. It was all because of this Yu Tian. The head of the family had activated the Special Defense Department. Since he came to Linhai, he had to take care of it! No matter how powerful Yu Tian¡¯s identity was, could it be that he was above the head of the Chu family? At this moment, Yu Tian called Chu Meng and said impatiently, ¡°Does the Chu family have any special defense department?¡± Chu Meng laughed bitterly and said, ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s especially annoying. The one in charge of the defense department is called Chu Hanmo, and he¡¯s a direct descendant of the Chu family. This guy used the words of the head of the Chu family as a command arrow, and he was extremely arrogant. Moreover, the special defense department was equivalent to the Chu family¡¯s security department, and even the 108 sisters were under their control. ¡°Because Chu Yue was stabbed, the Chu family was almost wiped out. Chu hanmo felt that the commotion was a little big and came personally. However, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to him. He doesn ¡®t have the right to care about you! Yu Tian snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him at all. It was best that he didn ¡®t provoke him. At the same time, Chu Hanmo also came to Chu Qing¡¯s villa alone. Other than Chu Yue, he called all the members of the Chu family in Linhai for a meeting. Chu Qing, Chu Meng, Chu Hong, Chu Rou, Chu Xin, and Chu Hui all sat around the dining table expressionlessly. Chu Hanmo was disgusted to see this Chu hanmo, but Chu Hanmo didn¡¯t seem to mind. He said coldly like a boss, ¡°I¡¯m especially angry that Chu Yue was injured this time. Look at the mess you guys made in Linhai. Don ¡®t forget, the family let you guys stay here to make money and develop the family¡¯s power. But you guys followed that Yu Tian and meddled blindly, causing pressure to the family again and again. And now, no one can be sure that Yu Tian is that legendary person, just with a jade pendant? It¡¯s simply a joke! Chu Qing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and retorted, ¡°The family head asked us to assist Yu Tian with all our strength. We didn ¡®t do anything wrong, right?¡± Chu hanmo laughed disdainfully, ¡°Even if the family head is here, you can¡¯t go against the family¡¯s rules. If the Defense Department were to activate at this time, the family head wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. This is the rule of the Chu family for thousands of years. ¡°You ¡®ve already seriously damaged the family¡¯s interests by giving the family¡¯s interests and resources to Yu Tian and letting him act wantonly. Therefore, on behalf of the family, I command you. ¡°From now on, cut off all the resources given to Yu Tian. You¡¯re not allowed to have any contact with Yu Tian. Take back all the power the family has given to Yu Tian. This is my order! Chu Hui was the highest status among all the women in the Chu family. She could not bear to listen to this anymore. She stood up angrily and said coldly, ¡°Have you ever thought that if you do this, Yu Tian will completely give up on the Chu family? Can you bear the blow of this result? ¡°Let me tell you the truth. Yu Tian was once on that ship. Once you issue this order, can you bear the anger of the Yu Family?¡± Chu Hanmo did not think about this at all. He sneered and said, ¡°If Yu Tian was that legendary person, the Chu family would not have become his enemy. If Yu Tian was not that person, the family would not have suffered any losses. ¡°My order has already been said. Disobeying me is tantamount to disobeying the rules of the Chu family! Chu Hui was speechless. The rules of the Chu family could not be disobeyed, but she had the right to see the family head. She had nothing to say to this ignorant and pretentious Chu hanmo. She would speak when she saw the family head. The other sisters exchanged glances with each other. If Chu Hanmo used the family rules, they might have to leave Linhai. At that time, it would be impossible for them to help Yu Tian. At this time, Chu Hanmo took out a stack of documents and said impatiently, ¡°Look at how much money you have spent on Yu Tian. These are the family¡¯s resources. I¡¯m ordering you now. Take back all the resources, including the ones that Yu Tian invested in himself. At the same time, Kick Yu Tian out of the family clan. I ¡®Il say it again. Whoever wants to harm the family¡¯s interests is my enemy! Chu Qing and the others didn¡¯t say anything. He could say whatever he wanted to say. Chu Hanmo stood up and said coldly and proudly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll take over everything that the Chu family has in Linhai. I¡¯ll be in charge of everything. From now on, the few of you are not allowed to meet Yu Tian! Then, Chu Hanmo asked again, ¡°Where is Yu Tian¡¯s Room? Show me!¡± Chu Qing suddenly stood up and said angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t just go into someone¡¯s room. Yu Tian is not a member of the Chu family and is not under your control! ¡°But he is now a piece of trash raised by the Chu family. Why Can¡¯t I go into his room? Show Me Right Now! ¡°Chu Hanmo said arrogantly. However, at this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly sounded at the door. ¡°If you dare to enter my room, Pll let you stay in my room forever!¡± When the girls saw Yu Tian, their feelings were especially complicated. However, Chu Hanmo smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°We may all stay here forever, but you have to move out! Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this at all. Their conversation was clearly heard outside the door. In order not to make things difficult for Chu Qing and the others, Yu Tian returned to his room and stuffed the things that Uncle Long had given him as well as the clothes that he had changed into his bag. When he turned around, he realized that Yu Qi¡¯er had already packed her things and was standing at the door. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll Go Wherever You Go! ¡°Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s tone was firm without the slightest hesitation. Yu Tian smiled and pinched her little face, saying indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to explore a world that truly belongs to us! Yu Qi¡¯er chuckled, and the two of them went downstairs together, preparing to leave. However, Chu Hanmo followed up with a request, ¡°Leave the phantom ghosts and those luxury items on your sister. These are all things belonging to the Chu family. You Can¡¯t take them away!¡± What was so great about it? Yu Qi¡¯er threw the necklace, backpack, and everything else on the table. When Chu Qing and the others saw this, their hearts were already filled with tears. Yu Qi¡¯er snorted coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about these. My brother will also buy them for me! Chu hanmo sneered and said with disdain ¡°Then let¡¯s see if he has the ability to do so. Oh right, you can¡¯t go to that school either. In fact, as long as it¡¯s close to the Chu family, none of you can go! Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this at all. He just wanted to teach Chu hanmo a few words, but Chu Hui suddenly held his hand.. Chapter 187 Chu Hui held Yu Tian¡¯s hand tightly and shook her head with tears in her eyes. She said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t ever say anything. Any decision you make will affect the life and death of the Chu family. ¡°I will immediately go to see the family head. You have to bear with it for a few days first. I promise that I will definitely make you come back. Trust me!¡± Yu Tian understood that if he said something that was absolutely out of anger, it was very likely that the Chu family would suffer a fatal blow. Therefore, Yu Tian swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He held his sister¡¯s hand and the two of them left the villa without looking back. Chu Hanmo¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he said disdainfully, ¡°I will drive that Phantom Phantom from now on. Look at you people. You can give away a supercar that is worth tens of millions! ¡°I¡¯d like to see how Yu Tian will live if he leaves the Chu family? ¡°You¡¯ll know how useless he is when the time comes. Haha! The few women didn ¡®t want to listen to his nonsense at all. They all went back to their own rooms. Soon after, Chu Hui dragged the few women into her private group. Chu Qing immediately said, ¡°What should we do now? Are We just going to watch him get chased away?¡± Chu Xin, who had always been very calm, said at this moment, ¡°Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t be anxious. There must be a level behind this that we can¡¯t imagine. Think about it. is the family head stupid to dare to attack Yu Tian Like This?¡± Chu Hong added, ¡°I think so too. I just don¡¯t know what the family head is thinking right now?¡± Chu Hui said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any idea even if we guess like this. I¡¯ll go to the imperial capital tomorrow to see the family head. During this period of time, you have to control yourselves. Don ¡®t provoke that Chu Hanmo. Let him show off as much as he wants! At this moment, was strolling in the neon lights of the city with his younger sister. He felt especially relaxed. Yu Qi¡¯er asked as they walked, ¡°Brother, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask? Let¡¯s Find a place to stay first! After saying that, Yu Tian gave brother long a call. Previously, Brother Long had just received the order from the Chu family to take back the casino. Now that he had tidied up his things, he led his brothers out of the casino. The call went through, and brother long said respectfully as usual, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s good that you have a falling out with the Chu family. You Don¡¯t have to look at their faces every day. Where are you? I ¡®Il bring my brothers over to see you He didn¡¯t expect brother long to be so generous at such a critical time. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s a plate of fragrant restaurant near me. I¡¯ll bring my sister to have some food! ¡°Okay, boss. I¡¯ll be there immediately! Half an hour later, brother long walked into the restaurant. 1¨C1is arm was still wrapped in gauze. When he saw Yu Tian, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m Here! Yu Tian picked up some food for Yu Qi¡¯er and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t call me boss. I¡¯m not that rich man anymore!¡± These words made brother long feel uncomfortable. Without saying anything, he took out a bank card and placed his hands on the table. He said slowly, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s 20 million in this card. It¡¯s the coffins that I¡¯ve saved up over the years. You can spend it first. As long as I¡¯m alive and have some soup to drink in the future, I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a bite of meat to eat! Yu Tian¡¯s heart was still warm. 1¨C1e smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. Oh right, find me a place to Live!¡± ¡°No problem. I just bought a small villa in Water Bay a few days ago and it was just renovated. It will be yours from now on! ¡°As he spoke, brother long handed the key card to Yu Tian. At this point, smiled indifferently and asked casually, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person now. Why are you still helping me?¡± Brother long pointed at the beer on the table and said with a smile, ¡°Boss, can I have a drink with you?¡± ¡°Have a seat! ¡°Yu Tian said. After the beer was served, brother long raised his glass with both hands and said sincerely, ¡°Boss, actually, I know all the things you did in Linhai. I respect you as a person. I believe that one day, you will definitely soar to the nine heavens. I also believe that if I follow you, even if there is no return, I can see the side I want to see the most. Boss, let me drink to you! Yu Tian was moved by these sincere words and drank this glass with brother long. Brother Long didn¡¯t even take a bite. He stood up and cupped his fists, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go back first. If you need anything, just tell me! With that, brother long turned around and left. Yu Tian saw the moment brother long turned around, and his eyes were filled with tears. A man in his forties, for his own sake, had changed his true nature. At this moment, Yu Tian remembered. He had only had two sips of beer when Yan Longwen ¡®s call came in. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about work anymore. I¡¯m no longer galaxy¡¯s boss! Yan Longwen heard Yu Tian¡¯s voice and cried on the spot. She shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. Where are you? Now, tell me. Where are you? I want to see you. Where are you?¡± Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°A plate of fragrant restaurant! Fifteen minutes later, Yan Longwen walked into the restaurant with swollen eyes. Before could say anything, Yan longwen cried, ¡°I know. Now, the six-dimensional code project can not be developed. Moreover, Du Tianci and I are leaving the company. Chu Hong has told me everything else. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Bring your sister to my house. I ¡®Il support the both of you in the future! After saying that, Yan Longwen took out a bank card and said firmly, ¡°This is the fifty million that you gave me back then. I didn¡¯t touch a single cent of it. If you spend it, won¡¯t you be a Phantom? We can afford it too!¡± Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°Can we calm dovvn? Were you drunk before you came? Why are you even drunker than me? Take the money back. I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯ve settled the place where I¡¯m staying. I¡¯m not going anywhere else! Yan Longwen picked up the beer and poured it into the bottle. Yu Qi¡¯er frowned and laughed. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not going to care about her. Have you lost your rationality?¡± Why should she care about women? Yu Tian did not stop her at all. She just wanted to drink. At this moment, Qing Xiaowan also called. The umbrella factory was taken back by the Chu family. Yu Tian thought for a moment and said to Qing Xiaowan, ¡°Come and find me with a plate of incense. I¡¯ll arrange for you to stay somewhere else! After a while, Yan Longwen was so drunk that she was in a daze. She shoved the card to Yu Tian and stood up. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a stinky beggar for the rest of your life. I¡¯ll Follow You!¡± ¡°No Way? You should go back and sober up first. Why are you talking to me like Tian said helplessly. However, Yan Longwen did not listen at all and turned around to leave. At this time, Qing Xiaowan also came. Yu Qi¡¯er whispered to Yu Tian and smiled. ¡°Brother, this beauty has a great temperament. is her figure okay? Look at her classic beauty. She¡¯s really beautiful! ¡°Eat your food, don¡¯t be like a B * Tian smiled and pushed Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s little head. Without further ado, Qing Xiaowan also knew about Yu Tian ¡®s encounter. Previously, when Chu Hanmo was putting on a show, he had also mentioned it. Yu Tian did not want to say too much. After paying the bill, the three of them went to the house in Water Bay, in front of the small villa. The environment here was really not bad. It was quiet, with a garden and a lake. Although the villa was not that luxurious, it felt especially warm and fashionable. Yu Tian smiled at Yu Qi¡¯er and said, ¡°This will be our home from now on! Just as he finished speaking, Yu Tian heard the sound of footsteps coming from the surroundings of the villa.. Chapter 188 The sound of footsteps could be heard. Yu Tian immediately thought that it must be those Russian assassins who followed Qing Xiaowan to the restaurant and followed her all the way here. Just as he was thinking about how to kill these Russians, they came to him voluntarily. Yu Tian asked Yu Qi¡¯er and Qing Xiaowan to go upstairs and find a room to hide in. He then jumped out of the kitchen window and turned to the front of the room. In the end, he discovered that the people who came were Lian tianlei, Zhuang Xin gang, and a few of Lian Tianlei¡¯s junior brothers. At this moment, Lian Tianlei was knocking on the door. This made Yu Tian feel helpless. He originally wanted to have a good fight with those old Russians, but in the end, it was them. Yu Tian turned to the corner of the house and said indifferently, ¡°Stop knocking. He¡¯s Here!¡± Everyone was quite surprised. If Yu Tian was not in the house, why did he come outside? Looking at their strange expressions, Yu Tian found it funny. He led everyone to the garden in the backyard. Needless to say, Yu Tian knew that they must have been kicked out of the company. Even Heavenly Thunder did not say this. Instead, he had his junior brothers, two of whom were injured, kneel down to Yu Tian on the spot. One of them, a skinny black man, said guiltily, ¡°Boss Yu, we kidnapped long nianxue. We were all deceived by that bastard Xie Zhanpeng. He told us that he would definitely make a fortune, so we did that!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s great that you can correct your mistakes. In the future, follow your senior brother well. But don¡¯t follow me anymore. I¡¯m not a big boss anymore. I Can¡¯t afford to support you! Lian Tianlei was not happy to hear that. 1¨C1e cupped his fists and said, ¡°Boss, you ¡®re wrong to say that. You owe me a favor. How can you follow me when you have money? If you don ¡®t have money, we¡¯ll run away. was that done by a human?¡±? Although zhengmen zi has become listless, I have never forgotten my master¡¯s teachings. I will still follow you in the future! Zhuang Xin gang also smiled foolishly and said, ¡°Me too. Sister Yan told me that you live here, so I came immediately. I don¡¯t have much ability either. With just a word from you, I, Zhuang Xin, will be your lackey. I will not be vague! Yu Tian nodded slightly. Who said that he had many enemies? There were also many people who were sincere to him. Since everyone was loyal to him, what else was there to say? ¡°Have you all eaten? Let¡¯s have a drink. Yu Tian¡¯s suggestion received everyone¡¯s support. Zhuang Xin helped to bring his two junior brothers and went outside to buy food and drinks. Yu Tian called Qing Xiaowan and his sister over. Everyone sat around the garden, drinking and laughing, looking very happy. At the same time, Chu 1¨Clanmo also saw the video of them eating. He was so angry that he snorted and muttered, ¡°You guys are quite happy. Let¡¯s see how long you can laugh. Late at night, in the imperial capital, in the Chu family¡¯s hundred-hectare Sky Night Manor. Uncle Long and the head of the Chu family, Chu Aotian, drank a few cups. Chu Aotian smiled and poured a cup for uncle long. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Thing, the last time we drank was five years ago. If you don¡¯t drink more with me today, I¡¯ll Rip Off Your Old Man¡¯s pants. Do you believe it?¡± Uncle Long smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You old imbecile. You¡¯re already the head of the family, yet you¡¯re still so Naughty! Uncle Long picked up the wine cup and gulped it down. This burning knife was just like stabbing the throat, and it was also just so satisfying. Uncle Long smacked his lips, he smiled and said, ¡°This time, you¡¯re taking a great risk to train my young master. Once he has any thoughts of hatred, that side will be angry. When that time comes, you know what the Chu family will have to endure. I don¡¯t need to say anything more! Chu Aotian filled Uncle Long¡¯s glass and laughed, ¡°How could I not know? Even if Yu Tianzhen really hates the Chu family and brings the Chu family a massacre, it is still worth it for him to truly become a powerhouse. Our Chu family¡¯s destiny was originally for this! Uncle Long laughed and said slowly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that if Yu Tian became a member of the Heavenly Overlord, Your Chu family would enjoy a thousand years of glory and riches. Furthermore, no one would dare to make a move against your Chu Family?¡± This sentence struck deep into Chu Aotian¡¯s heart. The old man laughed and complained, ¡°Nothing can be hidden from your eyes. However, the test I gave Yu Tian this time also really wanted him to become stronger. ¡°If he can¡¯t stand this little blow, he can¡¯t be a person of tianba either. The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow beautifully. Only by experiencing the wind and rain of nature can they grow strong and strong! Uncle Long also nodded and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right. I hope Yu Tian can understand our good intentions! In Water Bay, Lian Tianlei told Yu Tian a lot of rumors about jianghu, Yu Tian felt that it was quite interesting, especially the slang of jianghu. In the future, when he met people from jianghu, he would be able to understand it. Drinking was drinking, but Yu Tian was still thinking about two things. First, those old Russians, and second, how to make money? He definitely couldn ¡®t let the Chu family look down on him. Now that he had seventy million in his hands, how should he change this seventy million into more? Thinking of this, Yu Tian suddenly thought of long Chenyang. He had several projects in his hands to begin with, so he might as well take them out and do them himself. He would earn some pocket money first. The next morning, Yu Tian woke up and gave long nianxue a call. Long Nianxue had been hesitating whether she should call Yu Tian or not. Seeing that Yu Tian¡¯s call came in, she said carefully, ¡°Yu Tian, what do you want to say so early in the morning?¡± Hearing her tone, Yu Tian did not think too much about it. He said casually, ¡°Doesn ¡®t your father have a few projects? I want to use them to do them! ¡°No projects! Long nianxue quickly refused, ¡°My father¡¯s projects are all canceled. I Can¡¯t help you now. I still have a date. I¡¯m hanging up now!¡± With that, long nianxue hung up the phone. After Yu Tian understood, he only smiled indifferently and did not take it to heart. After leaving the Chu family this time, he had also seen the true colors of many people. It was not bad. At least he understood that if he wanted to trust someone, he had to first go through a test. Just as he was thinking of doing something, Yu Qi¡¯er came to his side and chuckled, ¡°Brother, are you thinking of doing some profitable business now?¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly and pinched her little face. ¡°You know me better than that. Why, do you have any good ideas?¡± ¡°Of course! ¡°Yu Qi¡¯er said with a smug smile, ¡°Starting a nightclub, do you know how profitable it is?¡± Of course, Yu Tian knew that nightclubs made money, but he really did not want to work in the entertainment industry. 1¨C1e still wanted to make some quick money. But at this time, Yu Qi¡¯er showed her talent in business. She smiled confidently and said, ¡°What we run is not nightclubs, but the value of the entire business. Look at the dozens of nightclubs that Chu Xin manages. Their annual revenue is in the hundreds of millions. Don¡¯t you Imow why they make so much money?¡± Chapter 189 Yu Tian shook his head foolishly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why?¡± Yu Qi¡¯er knocked on Yu Tian¡¯s head helplessly and explained, ¡°That¡¯s because Chu Xin has made the nightclub a standard and a habit. Just like when we want to drink drinks, the first thing that comes to mind is coke. ¡°When we want to eat supper, the first thing that comes to mind is take-out or food stalls. When we want to sing and relax, the first thing that comes to mind is Chu Xin¡¯s red fragrance. We have to do the same!¡± Hearing his sister say so much, Yu Tian was puzzled. How did she know all these things? What she said made a lot of sense. Why not just set up a nightclub? At least this business would be lively. Thinking of this, Yu Tian stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the fence yard and see if there¡¯s a suitable place to open a nightclub!¡± However, Yu Qi¡¯er objected, ¡°Brother, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? The fence yard is full of nightclubs. Why are you fighting with them? If we want to open a nightclub, we have to find a place with more people! ¡°Where would there be such a place?¡±Yu Tian scratched his head. 1¨C1e was really not suitable for doing business. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be? Come, I¡¯ll bring you to a place! After saying that, Yu Qi¡¯er pulled Yu Tian and left. An hour later, the two of them arrived at a shopping mall at the edge of Linhai city center. Standing in the middle of the main road, Yu Qi¡¯er held onto Yu Tian¡¯s arm and introduced him in a very familiar manner, ¡°Brother, look at this place. It¡¯s currently the most lively and bustling business district in Linhai. On the left is a pedestrian street, and on the right is a shopping paradise. Behind Us is a gathering place for food and beverages. In front of us, there¡¯s someone who recently developed a real estate development. Right now, it¡¯s selling like hot cakes, and it¡¯s surrounded by high-level cbds, this is the potential market.., look at the surrounding nightclubs. If you¡¯re here, do you want to go to the fence yard, or do you want to play nearby?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s open it here. Let¡¯s go and find a place! He did it without hesitation. And it went very smoothly. In a special location with feng shui, there was a five-story building with an area of more than 10,000 square meters for sale. Yu Tian called the phone that was pasted on the door. The person who answered the phone was a woman. She said weakly, ¡°Do you want to buy the building?¡± ¡°How Tian did not dawdle. ¡°170 million, no bargaining! ¡°The woman only casually said that and did not think that Yu Tian was sincere in buying the building. However, Yu Tian replied without hesitation, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve bought it. Come over and make the transaction! The woman was shocked into silence for a full ten seconds before she said in disbelief, ¡°Little brother, I have to remind you. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m playing with you. 170 million is not a joke. Are you really going to buy it?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I have nothing to do. I¡¯m just teasing you. If you want to sell it, then come over. If you don¡¯t want to sell it, then forget it. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me! The woman was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Alright, wait there. I¡¯ll go over now! After hanging up, Yu Qi¡¯er grumbled softly, ¡°Brother, where do we have so much money?¡± Yu Tian smiled disapprovingly and said, ¡°Let alone 170 million, I don¡¯t even want to give her 17 million. We¡¯ll talk about it when she comes! Half an hour later, a plump woman in her fifties arrived with two men. When she saw Yu Tian, the woman sized him up. 1¨C10w could a young man afford such an expensive property? Thinking of this, the woman asked in disdain, ¡°Were you the one who made the call?¡± Yu Tian looked at her with a particularly hateful gaze and said disdainfully, ¡°I was the one who made the call. So what? What do you have to say?¡± The woman snorted coldly, she said in a warm and angry voice, ¡°I was thinking about how rich you guys are. So You¡¯re two kids. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to buy a property? 170 million, can you guys afford that? If you say that you can¡¯t afford it, then there¡¯s no need to look at our building. Just treat it as me being played by you guys this time!¡± Who Didn¡¯t want to take a look at a building first? Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of nonsense. Open the door and let me take a look first! At this moment, one of the men brought by the woman said with a grin, ¡°Look, it¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t buy it after seeing it, then you have to show me the money for the room. Don¡¯t you want to see it? Come, I¡¯ll show you! After saying that, the woman opened the door and Yu Tian walked in to take a look with a relaxed expression. The area was really not small. It could even open a shopping mall, and the location was especially good. Yu Tian was very satisfied, but he still shook his head and said, ¡°No, the lighting isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m not satisfied. The stairs are too narrow. I¡¯m not satisfied. The hall on the first floor is too small. I¡¯m not satisfied. Forget it, I won¡¯t buy it! After saying that, Yu Tian held Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s hand and was about to leave. The woman immediately glared at them and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the money to look at the room today, I¡¯ll see if you can leave this place. ¡®Q ¡°I¡¯ve already seen that you can¡¯t afford it. You Brought Your Little Lover Here to act pretentious. Don¡¯t you see that Pm someone to be trifled with?¡±? ¡°Get Me the money immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your limbs today! The man who opened the door swung the chain in his hand and said with a cold and evil face, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I say anything about you guys? You actually tricked us. I think you don ¡®t want to live anymore, right?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s heart was bursting with joy. He was just waiting for them to get angry and act pretentious. Otherwise, how could he let them know his methods? If he didn¡¯t know his methods, how could he bargain? Therefore, Yu Tian didn¡¯t dawdle with them. He directly roared, ¡°I think you guys don¡¯t want to live anymore, right? Fine, let¡¯s see who dies today! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian suddenly rushed to the front of the man. 1¨C1e directly kicked the man more than ten meters away and fainted on the spot. Before the other man could react, he was hit by Yu Tian¡¯s uppercut. He was suspended in the air and fell heavily to the ground, foaming at the mouth. Yu Tian seemed to have gone mad. Not only did he knock down the two of them, but he also swung his fists and kicked. The concrete staircase was smashed into smithereens by the kick. Several holes were made in the half-meter-thick brick wall, and the ground was filled with holes. The woman was so scared that she wet her pants. was she even human? Yu Qi¡¯er came to her side and said with a distressed expression, ¡°My brother is really anxious this time. Last time, he was so anxious that he tore down a building that was more than twenty stories tall. I¡¯m afraid that your building will also be torn down by him! The woman cried and pleaded, ¡°Then quickly go and control him. This building is a bonus given to me by the developer. If you want to buy it, the price is negotiable. Can you quickly not let him smash it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control it. Tell him yourself. Besides, my brother never pays for smashing things. He is mentally ill. If you don¡¯t let him be satisfied, he will have to come and smash it every day for the rest of his life! Hearing Yu Qi¡¯er¡¯s words, the woman felt like dying. She had been playing mahjong well at home, but she was beaten up by a lunatic. The point was that this lunatic was born with brute force.. who could smash a brick wall with their bare hands? Chapter 190 The woman was about to break down. Mental illness was not scary, but what was scary was that no one could control a mental illness. Yu Tian shouted angrily as he smashed, ¡°Break my limbs. From today onwards, I will cripple one of you every day!¡± Hearing this, the woman gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Hero, stop smashing. How much do you want to buy it for? Can I sell it to you?¡± Yu Tian instantly calmed down. He turned around and said calmly, ¡°10 million!¡± The woman was dumbfounded. was he mentally ill? Why was it happening in waves? He had to hurry and take advantage of the fact that he was sober now. More was more. Thus, the woman said with a distressed expression, ¡°10 million really isn¡¯t enough. I spent 30 million in the developer¡¯s hands!¡± Being too lazy to talk nonsense with her, Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Then come and smash it once every day until you agree!¡± ¡°Sell it! ¡°The woman said without hesitation, ¡°Hero, you don¡¯t have to smash it anymore. I¡¯ll sell it for 10 million! After the agreement was signed, Yu Tian transferred 10 million to the woman on the spot. The woman felt her heart bleeding. She gritted her teeth and left with her two followers who had also become mentally ill. Yu Tian said proudly to Yu Qi¡¯er, ¡°I told you she could be sold! ¡°Yes, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯ve never seen you bargain like this. It¡¯s so easy to get someone killed! ¡°Yu Qi¡¯er said helplessly. It was useless to say less. Yu Tian then called brother long and asked him to find a renovation company. Brother Long was very happy when he heard that Yu Tian was going to open a nightclub. With Yu Tian¡¯s strength, if he opened a nightclub, the other nightclubs in Linhai would probably close soon. After the renovation company had a detailed communication with Yu Tian, they immediately started work. At the same time, in Chu Qing¡¯s office in Tianhai Group, Chu hanmo said with disdain, ¡°Opening a nightclub is quite wild. I want to see if he can open a nightclub. Chu Qing said with a cold and angry face, ¡°Now Yu Tian has nothing to do with the Chu family. Do you still want to mess with him? ¡°Let me remind you that people from the defense department can not participate in the company¡¯s management business. This is the family rule. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t Know?¡± Chu hanmo sneered and put his feet on the desk, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not your place to tell me about the family rule. I said that all the business of the Chu family in Linhai is up to me. If you want to go against my words, get the hell back to the Capital Now!¡± Chu Qing, who had reached the end of her patience, wanted to say something, but she was dragged out of the office by Chu Xin. Walking into the empty lounge, Chu Xin comforted her in a low voice, ¡°Qing c er, Sister Hui has already gone to the imperial capital. Can¡¯t you endure it for the past few days? Yu Tian isn¡¯t that fragile. It¡¯s not something he can do as he pleases. ¡°Right now, we have to remain calm and not cause trouble for our younger brother! Tears rolled down Chu Qing¡¯s face as she said sadly, ¡°Have you forgotten the way he looked when he left that day? That¡¯s our future man. Can you let it go?¡± Chu Xin sighed, ¡°Who said I can let it go? But right now, all we can do is wait for sister Hui to come back! At the same time, in the hospital, Chu Meng placed a peeled apple in Chu Yue¡¯s hand. However, Chu Yue threw it on the ground and shouted angrily, ¡°I want to see Yu Tian! Chu Meng looked around and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°We all want to see Yu Tian, but with that bastard Chu Hanmo around, we can¡¯t see him. Moreover, whether Yu Tian can come back or not is up to you! Not knowing what she was talking about, Chu Yue frovvned and asked, ¡°Speak more clearly! ¡°Last time, you almost died. The Black Flag Army almost wiped out the Chu family. Do you still need me to teach you how to do Meng said as she placed the Imife on the table and left. Chu Yue narrowed her cold eyes. She picked up the knife, found the right spot on her wrist, and cut it without hesitation. There would be a lot of blood flowing from this spot, and it was very fatal. However, Chu Yue was not afraid. For Yu Tian, everything was worth it. If they really could not be saved this time, then they would let the Chu family be buried together with the wrong decision. Since they were going to break up with Yu Tian, then they would break up with him to the end. Yu Tian looked at the dark sky and the flashing thunder. He felt especially depressed. At this moment, Yan Longwen called him and said incoherently, ¡°Yu Tian, you¡­ Chu Yue committed suicide! Yu Tian frowned suddenly. One of the 108 sisters had died, and the entire Chu family was on the verge of collapse. What exactly was Chu Yue trying to do? Without a word, Yu Tian went straight to the hospital. At this moment, the higher-ups of the Chu family felt as if an earthquake had struck. Meanwhile, Chu Aotian¡¯s eyes and face were exploding. Who would have thought that Chu Yue would commit suicide for Yu Tian at this time? Could it be that she had thrown away the lives of the entire Chu family? She was simply too impulsive. But at this moment, someone reported, ¡°Family head, the whirlpool on the sea level has opened. This time, a black ship has appeared! Chu Aotian collapsed to the ground. He had really miscalculated this time. Uncle Long frovvned and entered the night flower hall with a few elders. In front of hundreds of the higher-ups of the family, he berated, ¡°This time, even if God Daluo came, he wouldn ¡®t be able to save your Chu family¡¯s life! The black ship was our family¡¯s divine ship. You know what it means to go out to sea personally this time! A white-haired elder beside him said coldly, ¡°This means that even if Chu Yue doesn¡¯t die and the 108 sisters remain intact, they won¡¯t be able to continue to enjoy the family contract. It could be seen how difficult the pressure the Yu family was under. aotian, your adventure this time has brought a fatal blow to the family. From now on, you are no longer the family head. Give up your position! Chu Aotian knelt on the ground, he said sadly, ¡°Yes, Grandmaster. I will hand over the position of family head immediately. However, I also want to live and die with the family. I have miscalculated this time. I will go and plead with the Lord. It is better to lose me than the entire family! The white-haired elder snorted coldly, ¡°Do you think the lord of the Yu family will agree? Look at what you have made the 108 sisters suffer. Look at what you have done. I will cripple you now! With that, the elder suddenly exploded with an earth-shattering aura, shaking the entire thousand-meter-long hall violently. Uncle Long saw it and hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Old Thing, what are you doing? I haven¡¯t even said a word, and you ¡®re already making a move. Do you not take my uncle long seriously?¡± The white-haired elder retracted his aura, and only then did everyone feel a little relieved. Uncle Long said, ¡°Chu Yue is still alive. I¡¯m going to see the family head. I believe that with my old face, I can still get a chance. Aotian, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Your intentions were good, but it¡¯s a pity that the person you asked to Go is evil. It¡¯s all because of Chu Hanmo. ¡°Let¡¯ s not talk about this now. Immediately arrange a helicopter for me. I¡¯m going to see the family head now! Chu Aotian hurriedly ordered and arranged a helicopter for uncle long. Linhai, in the hospital. Yu Tian was at the door of the ward when he was stopped by Chu Hanmo. This good-for-nothing sneered and said, ¡°What are you doing here? The Chu family has nothing to do with you now. You should go back. I can¡¯t Let Chu Yue See You! Chapter 191 Chu Hanmo¡¯s expression was as if the whole world wanted to respect him. To Yu Tian, it was as disgusting as it could get. Even Yu Tian felt that it was beneath his dignity to speak to someone like him. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°I can see whoever I want. It¡¯s none of your business. Now get out of my way. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me!¡± Chu hanmo sneered and closed the door. He looked at Yu Tian with disdain and said, ¡°What? Do you still dare to hit me? Don¡¯t think that everyone in the Chu family will put you in their eyes. ¡°I, Chu Hanmo, won¡¯t eat you. To be honest with you, the Chu family has developed to this day. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Why must there be a Master? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we don¡¯t have the strength to fight back? ¡°In my opinion, you are just a vase being held in someone¡¯s arms. Even if I break you, what can I Do? ¡°The Chu family needs this opportunity. I want to show you, Yu Tian, that under my leadership, the Chu family doesn¡¯t need to be your slave at all! After saying so much, Yu Tian did not understand a single word and did not want to listen to his nagging. He directly reached out his hand and pulled Chu Hanmo to the side. He ignored the obstruction and walked into the ward arrogantly. However, there was no one in the ward. Chu Yue was not there at all. Chu hanmo laughed wildly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I Won¡¯t let you see her. I¡¯ve already sent Chu Yue back to the imperial capital. Soon, Chu Qing and the others will be transferred back to the imperial capital by me. What can you, Yu Tian, use to compete with me?¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. Although he did not see Chu Yue, it was enough to know that she was still alive. As for this Chu Hanmo, Yu Tian looked at him coldly. He suddenly felt that he was courting death. If he did not make a move against him, then how could he not have a personality? But before he could make a move, Chu Qing and Chu Xin appeared with more than ten security guards. Chu Qing was both proud and angry. She said coldly, ¡°Take dovvn Chu Hanmo for me! The security guards surrounded Chu Hanmo. However, Chu hanmo shouted coldly, ¡°Are you trying to rebel? I¡¯m Chu Hanmo from the Chu family¡¯s Defense Department. Even the family head has to listen to me. I want to see who dares to touch me!¡± Chu Qing came to Yu Tian¡¯s side and said affectionately, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been hard on you these few days. The family head has already issued an order. Chu Hanmo has been expelled. Now he¡¯s no longer a member of the Chu family! Yu Tian still felt that it was a little boring. He hadn ¡®t even started playing with him and was already expelled. However, Chu Hanmo didn¡¯t accept it at all. He was like an angry beast, shouting and shouting. ¡°Chu Qing, you ¡®re talking nonsense. The Defense Department was jointly established by the family¡¯s higher-ups. Do you think that the family head¡¯s words are effective? He doesn¡¯t have the right! Chu Xin saw that Chu Hanmo was completely hopeless and sighed, ¡°This order was jointly decided by the family¡¯s higher-ups. You didn ¡®t even think about the family¡¯s interests. ¡°On the contrary, some of your actions have caused the family to enter an extremely awkvvard situation. You even want the family to break the tradition that has existed for thousands of years. Do you know that the family still doesn¡¯t Imow if they have the chance to continue existing. ¡°The Order of the family head is very clear. We¡¯ll take you dovvn first and then see what the Master Wants! The security guards immediately took action and tied Chu Hanmo up. Chu Hanmo was not convinced. He jumped up and down and struggled, scolding Yu Tian angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t be complacent. I Won¡¯t give up. You¡¯re a bastard with an unknown background. As long as I¡¯m alive, you can¡¯t even think about getting into the Chu family¡¯s boat! Yu Tian looked at him coldly and said arrogantly, ¡°Then you¡¯d better wait until you¡¯re a ghost and continue to pretend with me! Chu Hanmo was dragged away by the security guards like a dead dog. At this time, Chu Qing said excitedly, ¡°Brother, now that we have restored all your identities, the family head asked me to convey his apology to you! Yu Tian was especially indifferent now. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this at all. Moreover, I want to make my own world. I Won¡¯t go back to the Chu family! Chu Xin gently held Yu Tian¡¯s arm and muttered, ¡°Little brother, the fate of the Chu family is in your hands. If you don¡¯t come back, the Chu family won ¡®t be able to overcome this crisis! She was still talking about the most vulnerable part of Yu Tian¡¯s heart. Even if he didn ¡®t care about the other members of the Chu family, he couldn¡¯t give up on these 108 sisters. They didn¡¯t have any objections to him. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if the fate of these sisters changed because of some decisions. Therefore, he nodded and said helplessly, ¡°You can restore my identity, but you also have to tell your family head that if any Defense Department member tries to act pretentious with me again, I¡¯ll personally kill Your Chu family! Chu Qing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re willing to part with these sisters?¡± Yu Tian scratched his head and chuckled, ¡°Other than you 108 women, the rest are all done! Meanwhile, in the imperial capital, at the Sky Night Manor. More than a thousand people gathered in the manor. They were all the elites of the Chu family from all over the world. However, they were not qualified to enter the hall, so they could only wait outside. At this time, the helicopter landed in the manor. Uncle Long hurriedly separated the crowd and walked into the hall. He shouted to Chu aotian, ¡°Follow me, quickly, quickly! Chu Aotian felt as if his body was being pressed dovvn by a huge rock. He felt extremely heavy, so he got up and followed Uncle Long into the helicopter. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the helicopter hovered in the air and headed to the beach at the fastest speed. An hour later, Chu Aotian looked dovvn at the ground. A black ship that was the size of five aircraft carriers was floating on the surface of the sea in an extremely terrifying manner. Uncle Long said proudly, ¡°My clan¡¯s godly ship, the blazing flame, my master wants to see you. You must take a bath and change your clothes. When you see the master, you must not look up to him, and you must not turn your back on him! Chu Aotian felt like he was not meeting the master, but the emperor. But there was nothing he could do. This was the rule of the clan for thousands of years, and it had always been the same. Under the lead of Uncle Long, Chu Aotian took a bath in one of the cabins and changed into a white robe before arriving at the Hall of heavenly domination. In the hall that was as big as a basketball court, there was only a white-haired man who was reading a book. The surroundings were empty, but it was filled with an extremely heavy pressure. Chu Aotian quietly walked into the hall under the signal of Uncle Long. He bowed his head and cupped his fists. He said with incomparable respect, ¡°I, Chu Aotian, pay my respects to Master! The man did not even look at him and said indifferently, ¡°How dare you test my son¡¯s fate. You even almost made the lives of the 108 sisters disappear. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will shatter your Chu Family?¡± Chu Aotian was terrified and quickly begged for mercy, ¡°I admit my mistake. Please give the Chu family a chance! ¡°A man snorted, ¡°Last time, one of the 108 sisters almost died. It caused my enemy to create a lot of pressure on me. This time, it¡¯s the same.. Do you still want me to give you a chance?¡± Chapter 192 Chu Aotian was so frightened that his liver and gall were torn apart. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed on his forehead. He begged for mercy, ¡°Master, I admit my mistake. If you want to blame me, I am willing to hand over my life. I only wish to spare the entire Chu family. I have no other request!¡± The Man¡¯s eyes swept coldly and he said arrogantly, ¡°My Son is a heaven defying order. Even the heavens can not be disobeyed. You slaves still want to test my son? ¡°The 108 sisters are the existence of Ying Tian, and they are also the 108 people that I personally appointed. In Your Chu family, their status is higher than yours, yet they created a defense department to create pressure for my son. I think your Chu family is really going to rebel!¡± Chu Aotian was about to cry. Cold sweat dripped down his neck and fell onto the ground. The man closed the ancient book in his hand and said coldly, ¡°Everyone in the Defense Department must die, and everyone who created the Defense Department must die as well. Anyone who makes an enemy out of my son must die. ¡°From now on, the entire Chu family will live by my son¡¯s side as slaves. Uncle Long will pass my heavenly tyrant order to my son. The Heavenly Tyrant Order has the orders of tens of thousands of people in the Chu family. My Son can kill all of you slaves at any time! Chu Aotian was terrified. The heavenly tyrant order was really scary. Whoever¡¯s name was written on it would die. This time, he really triggered the anger of the Yu family. Fortunately, Yu Dian did not give the order to kill, so the Chu family still had a chance. He hurriedly kowtowed and thanked him, ¡°As you wish! ¡°Stand down! ¡®(Yes! Chu Aotian could not turn around and leave directly. He kept his head down and retreated to the door. After he left, he wiped the cold sweat off his face and finally felt relieved. He followed Uncle Long into the hall and also bowed his head and cupped his fists. He said respectfully, ¡°Master, this old servant is also in the wrong this time. Please punish me, Master! Yu Dian said slowly, ¡°You are also old and muddle-headed. How can you let the Chu family do whatever they want? I kept you here so that you could suppress the Chu family at all times. Yet, you went against my son, Yu Tian, with them. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you have served the Yu family for many years, I would have taken your life right now and sent the heavenly tyrant order to my son, Yu Tian. There will never be a next time! Uncle Long hurriedly nodded in agreement and then asked in a low voice, ¡°Family head, can I see Yu Tian this time?¡± Yu Dian was silent for a moment, then he sighed and said sadly, ¡°Forget it. I want to go back immediately. The Yu family is currently competing with the opposing forces. I Can¡¯t let my emotions get the better of me at this time. ¡°There will naturally be a time to meet my son. There¡¯s no need to rush now. You Can¡¯t tell my son that I¡¯m here. Just pretend that I never appeared. You Can Leave Now! ¡°Yes, Master!¡± After uncle long left with the heavenly overlord token, Yu Dian looked at the sky outside the window and said indifferently, ¡°My son, I¡¯ve been longing to reunite with you day and night. But now, I have more important things to do. Don¡¯t hold a grudge against me. You will understand my intentions in the future!¡± After a long cry, the ship turned and sank into a whirlpool as if it had never appeared. At the same time, the news that Yu Tian had regained his identity spread across Linhai. It was still in a fragrant restaurant and the same table as the other day. Brother Long, Zhuang Xin gang, Lian Tianlei, Yan Longwen, Qing Xiaowan, and Yu Qi¡¯er were all seated. Yu Tian casually took out a stack of bank cards and threw one to brother long. He smiled calmly and said, ¡°You gave me 20 million when I was in trouble. Now, I will give you 200 million!¡± Brother Long was shocked. 1¨C1e took the bank card and said excitedly, ¡°Boss, I knew you would soar to the sky. I also know that following you is the wisest choice in my life! Yu Tian also gave Yan Longwen 300 million, Zhuang Xin gang 100 million, even Tianlei 100 million, and Qing Xiaowan 100 million. Everyone was extremely excited. Yu Tian raised his glass and smiled. ¡°Cut the crap. From now on, we are truly on the same side. Good Sisters, Good Brothers, Cheers! Just as everyone was chatting and laughing, two people walked in from outside the door. It was long nianxue and long Chenyang. Yu Tian could guess what these two people were here for, but it seemed impossible. Long nianxue still had the same troubled expression, and long Chenyang still looked like a slave. But now, Yu Tian felt that it was especially fake. Zhuang Xin looked left and right, but no one gave up their seats. He stood up in a daze and wanted to give up his seat, but Yu Qi¡¯er pushed him and ordered, ¡°What are you doing? Eat your food, don¡¯t move! Long Chenyang still forced himself to smile and said, ¡°CEO Yu, I really don¡¯t know what happened to you before. I only found out when I went to the company to deliver the report today. Hurry up¡­ One sentence was full of loopholes, and Yu Tian could not listen to it anymore. He directly interrupted and said coldly, ¡°Stop wasting time. Just tell me what you want to do.¡± Seeing that Yu Tian¡¯s tone was cold, Long Chenyang gave long nianxue a push. It was better to let her speak. Long nianxue also knew that she had made a mistake in abandoning Yu Tian back then. Who would have thought that Yu Tian was now the big boss again. She said awkwardly, ¡°Tian ¡®ge, actually, we¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak anymore. I don¡¯t want to listen to you right now! ¡°Yu Tian picked up an abalone and took a fierce bite. He then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys not have any projects to do? I don¡¯t have any projects for you either! His words immediately cut off the father and daughter¡¯s thoughts. It was like a knife stabbing into their hearts. Before long nianxue could plead, Yu Tian scratched his forehead and said disdainfully, ¡°Oh right, I have to take back the Red Moon that I gave you. Longwen, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Yan longwven clapped her hands happily. Long nianxue was about to cry. Long Chenyang said with a sad face, ¡°President Yu, you gave the Red Moon to nianxue. How can you take it back?¡± Yu Tian slammed his chopsticks on the ground and said coldly, ¡°I only give my things to my own people. You¡¯re not. Get Out Now and don¡¯t Let Me See You Again! As soon as he said that, Lian tianlei wiped his mouth and stood up. ¡°My boss has spoken. Are You Coming?¡± Long nianxue wanted to beg Yu Tian to give her a chance, but she quickly pleaded, ¡°Tian ¡®ge, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me this time! Yu Tian completely ignored her. Yu Qi¡¯er snorted coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be with me through thick and thin. You Don¡¯t deserve to be rich and powerful. You should leave quickly. Don¡¯t Be Annoying Here! The two of them could only leave dejectedly. After walking out of the restaurant, Long Chenyang began to scold long nianxue. ¡°What do you think you were thinking at that time? You treated Yu Tian like that. You deserve to be scolded today. I¡¯ve told you long ago that being greedy for vanity can only bring you harm. What did you get now?¡±? ¡°The projects worth hundreds of millions are gone. Moreover, we have become the laughing stock of others now. Do you still have the face to see others in the future? ¡°Will there still be anyone who will cooperate with us? ¡°I really made you so angry that you¡¯re going to die! Long nianxue lowered her head and wept. She felt that she deserved it. The wealth and glory that was placed in front of her had been missed by her. was there anything more painful than this? At this moment, a black shadow flashed behind them, and two daggers stabbed into their bodies.. Chapter 193 When the waiter at the entrance of the restaurant saw the two people lying in a pool of blood, he was so frightened that he screamed on the spot. Yu Tian brought his men to the entrance to take a look. Now, he did not care about those useless things. Saving people was more important. He immediately went forward and sealed the two people¡¯s bloodlines with golden needles. ¡°Send them to the hospital. Tianlei, Xin Gang, Send Longwen and my sister home!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian asked the pale-faced waiter. ¡°Did you see who did it?¡± The waiter said fearfully, ¡°A few foreigners in suits, they went that way!¡± Yu Tian did not say anything and followed the direction the waiter pointed to, directly chasing after them. After chasing them to the vicinity of a shopping mall, they finally saw their shadows. These two old Russians also knew that Yu Tian was following them. They even turned around and gave Yu Tian the middle finger. After putting on an unbridled act, they turned around and ran into the shopping mall. Yu Tian followed closely behind. However, this was a shopping mall. He could not make a move as he was afraid of harming the innocent. The old Russians were very fast. They turned around and walked into the men¡¯s wear section before disappearing. They ran quite fast. Yu Tian snorted coldly. He looked around but could not find anyone. At this moment, Yu Tian found a salesperson holding an old Russian suit and was about to throw it away. Yu Tian grabbed it and asked coldly, ¡°Where is the person in the suit?¡± The salesperson said inexplicably, ¡°He left after buying the suit. It¡¯s such a pity that they don¡¯t want such a good suit! Yu Tian chuckled and threw the suit to the salesperson. It could be seen that the old Russian wanted to make a move on the people around him. However, he did not confront him directly. Yu Tian looked around and also went to buy a suit. Then, he sent a message to the 108 sisters group. ¡°Sisters, are there any who are working in the Russian Country?¡± Someone immediately sent a message. He opened the message and saw that it was from Chu Ya. ¡°Little brother, do you want to come to the Russian country to play? I¡¯ll pick you up! Yu Tian replied, ¡°Which is the biggest mafia in Russia?¡± Chu ya replied, ¡°There are two. One is the Alexei family, and the other is the Akayev family. Both of them are the little brothers of our Chu family. Little brother, have they provoked you? ¡®Q ¡°I¡¯ll immediately bring people over to kill them, not leaving even a chicken or dog alive! Damn, this woman was really ruthless. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Help me ask if these two families have sent people to Linhai?¡± ¡°Alright, brother, Wait a moment! Mose City, Russia, CBD building, city in the sky. Chu Ya put down the phone and looked up at the few modern girls in front of her and ordered, ¡°Call Alexei immediately. Akayev, get your ass over here! The few girls immediately nodded and left. Half an hour later, the two girls walked into a bar. The dozen or so men in leather clothes who were drinking did not say a word and started to fight with their weapons. In the end, they were punched and kicked by the two girls, causing blood to flow out of their noses and mouths. They knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. On the other side, a middle-aged man who was drinking casually walked into a hotel with the same two girls, he turned around and smiled at the ten or so bodyguards behind him. ¡°Look, US beautiful girls want to come and have a drink with me. I¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, a dagger with murderous intent was already placed on his neck. The woman patted the middle-aged man¡¯s bald head and said coldly, ¡°My boss wants to see you! Linhai, at the Water Bay House. Yu Tian was about to go to see Chu Yue when Chu ya sent him a video link. After the call was connected, Chu ya laughed and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve asked around. No one from these two families has gone to Linhai! As soon as she finished speaking, a man screamed, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t fight anymore. I really didn¡¯t ask anyone to go to Linhai. There are quite a few mafia in MOS. Chu Ya, can you find someone else to bully? Why are you always picking on Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This chuya had really stayed in the fighting nation for a long time. Even her character was to fight to the end. Although these two families didn¡¯t do it, they would definitely be able to find out who did it. He said indifferently, ¡°Ask them. Can you find out which mafioso sent someone to Linhai?¡± After a series of screams, Akayev pleaded, ¡°Chuya, I¡¯m convinced. You should ask Alyosha. He¡¯s the one who knows! Yu Tian followed up by asking, ¡°Who is Alyosha? Tell me clearly, or I, a group of women, will beat you to death! Akayev, who was in so much pain that his face was covered in sweat, said with a bitter face and narrowed eyes, ¡°They¡¯re almost beaten to death. Alyosha isn¡¯t a family. They¡¯re an international assassin organization. As long as they have money, they can dig potatoes. ¡°I heard from others that they took on a foreign business. It should be them! Regardless of whether what he said was true or not, Yu Tian still ordered Chu ya, ¡°Go and ask them first. If it really is them, do you know what to do?¡± Chu ya chuckled and said, ¡°Are you really going to do it?¡± Yu Tian quickly cut off the video call. The 108 Sisters of the Chu family were each stronger than the last. The news was soon out. It was indeed Alosa¡¯s people who came to Linhai, and there were twenty of them at once. They only knew that their employer¡¯s surname was Chang, so they couldn ¡®t get anything else out of him. Yu Tian, who was talking to Chu Yue in the hospital, also had some idea. Among his enemies, only Shui men¡¯s Chang Tianyou had this surname. This time, it was very likely that someone from Chang Tianyou had done it. Chu Yue held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said coldly, Shui men looks like a public relations company, but in fact, it¡¯s also an old sect in the jianghu. The people in this sect are all extremely intelligent. You have to be careful this time! Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Chang Tianyou died at my hands. No matter how many Chang people there are, they will still die at my hands. It¡¯s not that big of a scene. I don ¡®t believe that he will be able to produce any big flowers! At this moment, Chu Meng pushed open the door and entered. She said directly, ¡°Those old Russians have been found, but you don¡¯t have to do anything. Have they all been killed?¡± ¡°Twenty? All of them are Tian was a little surprised. Those old Russians were all pretty good. who was so strong that they could kill twenty experts at once? Chu Meng picked up the mineral water and drank half a bottle in one go. She wiped her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Twenty of them are dead. Blood is flowing out of their seven orifices. I don¡¯t need to tell you how they died. ¡°I have a video here, take a look first! After saying that, Chu Meng turned on the phone and showed the video to Yu Tian. As she watched, Chu Meng explained, ¡°At that time, these twenty old Russians were all eating in this restaurant¡¯s private room. In the end, they all died here. The only one who left early was this guy! Yu Tian looked carefully and saw that the man who walked out of the private room was in his forties. He was wearing the clothes of a waiter, and his expression was especially smug. Chu Meng added, ¡°There¡¯s no such person in the restaurant. He should be the one who poisoned him! Just as they were talking, Chu Ya sent another video. After the call was connected, Chu ya chuckled and said, ¡°Brother, Alyosha wants to fuck you. He¡¯s personally bringing an assassin over.. I can stop him, but there¡¯s one person I can¡¯t Stop! Chapter 194 Chu Ya sent this person¡¯s information to Yu Tian. Chu Meng and Chu Yue looked at it at the same time and both gasped. Yu Tian asked in bafflement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You guys seem to have seen a ghost!¡± Chu Meng gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°This guy¡¯s name is Boris. He also has a nickname, Scalpel. He¡¯s a particularly vicious killer. Countless people in the world have died at his hands!¡± Chu Yue also added, ¡°Many anti-assassin organizations internationally want Scalpel¡¯s life, but they never thought that he would actually be in Russia. Legend has it that this guy is like a cat, with nine lives. He can¡¯t be killed no matter what!¡± It sounded like a god, but Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe that there was anyone in this world who couldn¡¯t be killed? Yu Tian only replied disdainfully to the two girls¡¯words, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a scalpel or a kitchen knife. He¡¯s a useless knife in my hands!¡± Seeing how domineering he was, Chu Meng had no choice but to remind him, ¡°This guy will do anything to assassinate his target. You ¡®d better be careful, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him for you! Just as they were talking, Yu Qi¡¯er called and said angrily, ¡°Brother, you came to the nightclub. That aunty brought some people and said that she didn¡¯t want to sell this place to us. That man even said that I¡¯m a Little Vixen! ¡°How Dare You Call My Sister A Little Vixen? Did I give him some face? Just you wait, brother Will beat him to death right now! Yu Tian stood up and was about to leave. Chu Meng also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡°Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her and explained, ¡°I want to do this business by myself. I don ¡®t want the people from the Chu family to get involved. You stay here with Chu Yue, I¡¯ll go by myself! Chu Meng was helpless and could only nod. Phantom ghost came to the entrance of the nightclub. Before he entered the room, he saw a group of kids standing at the entrance. They were noisy as if they were on steroids. In the room, the aunty was shouting, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, either return the place to me today, or give me more money. Othervvise, don¡¯t even think about starting work! ¡®Y ? Don¡¯t you have a mentally ill brother? I also have a mentally ill brother. Even if you invite the Great Luo immortal today, don¡¯t think about continuing to act pretentious! Yu Qi¡¯er was not afraid of her arrogance. She raised her chin and frowned, ¡°You signed a contract with us that day. It¡¯s impossible for you to go back on your word. I Won ¡®t give you any more money! The aunt sneered and said, ¡°Aiyo, you little girl, you still have the nerve to talk about a contract with me. That lunatic of yours used the method of demolishing a building to scare me. That¡¯s why I signed the contract with you. It doesn¡¯t count at all. If you want to sign it, you have to give me an extra cent today. Only then will I sign it with you! As she spoke, a man with a fierce face, a head full of scars, and facial features that looked like cramps said in a low voice, ¡°Little Vixen, take those trash and get lost immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll fall to your death! Before he finished speaking, Yu Tian who was at the door shouted, ¡°You have such big words. If you have the guts, you can fall and let me see! Everyone turned their heads. Yu Tian was about to enter the house, but those little B * stards did not know how to make way. Yu Tian was anxious. He immediately swept his leg and kicked dovvn more than ten people. Following that, he grabbed a red-haired man¡¯s neck and swung down more than ten people. Following that, he threw the unconscious red-haired man behind him and Yu Tian Strode into the house. The Auntie and Yu Qi¡¯er were capable, but when they saw that Yu Tian was also in a daze, they quickly hid behind the man and said fiercely, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s this lunatic! The man looked at the followers outside and chuckled coldly. His facial features twitched, grimacing, he said, ¡°So you¡¯re still a patient. I heard that you¡¯re quite ruthless. I¡¯m not convinced. I want to see who¡¯s ruthless enough. I¡¯m already standing in front of you. Do It! Yu Tian knew that this guy was a typical scoundrel when he saw him. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with him at all. He said indifferently, ¡°Get away from me. Don¡¯t F * cking disgust me!¡± The man smiled shamelessly. He picked up a brick casually and directly breathed on his head. Instantly, his head was bleeding. Yu Qi¡¯er was so scared that she screamed. This guy actually had a bloody face as if he didn ¡®t know pain. He grinned hideously and said, ¡°Are you F * cking as ruthless as me? I can throw my life here today. I¡¯ll F * cking see who¡¯s ruthless!¡± Yu Tian did not say a word. He raised his hand and punched the fellow, causing him to fall to the ground with his face facing the sky. This D * mned fellow, why didn¡¯t he beat him up! Didn ¡®t he want to see who was ruthless? This time, he would let him see what was ruthless. This lai bi simply did not get up, he shouted with both excitement and ruthlessness, ¡°Alright, continue to fight. I Won¡¯t get up today. If you F * cking have the guts, then beat me to death. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be my son for the rest of your life and serve me as a doctor!¡± The aunt also shouted, ¡°You hit my brother. Don¡¯t say anything else. Take a million dollars to treat my brother¡¯s illness first. You¡¯re beating a disabled person. You¡¯ll die a horrible death! Yu Tian laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°This is your request. Then I¡¯ll Make Your Life a living hell! After saying that, Yu Tian inserted two golden needles, one into Lai Bi¡¯s heart and the other into the aunt¡¯s shoulder. The two of them fell into endless pain at the same time. Even a ghost couldn¡¯t bear the taste, let alone a human? A man and a woman screamed like pigs being slaughtered. Yu Tian then took out two more golden needles and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m a crazy person, and I¡¯m different from other people. I like to see other people in pain. I¡¯ll add some more spice for you!¡± With that, the two golden needles followed. The Sour and refreshing feeling made the two of them so painful that they couldn¡¯t even make a sound. They couldn¡¯t even see Lai Bi¡¯s black eyes anymore. His entire face was twisted like a ghost. He was still more ruthless than before. Survival was more important. But now, he couldn¡¯t even f * cking beg for mercy. What else could he do. At this moment, Brother Long, who happened to pass by when he went to eat nearby, also stepped in. Upon seeing this scene and the two Libby lying on the ground, he immediately laughed. ¡°Boss, what are you doing?¡± After a simple explanation, brother long kicked Libby¡¯s head without saying a word and scolded angrily, ¡°Are you blind? You know who my boss is. Are you tired of living?¡± When Lai Bi saw brother long, he felt even more pain. Now, he could not live, he could not die, and tears were coming out of his eyes. Yu Tian casually pulled back the golden needle, and Lai Bi nan knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and said as if he had lost his courage, ¡°You are ruthless, you are ruthless, I am completely convinced! Yu Tian had nothing to say to this idiot, so he asked the aunt and said coldly, ¡°Why? Do you still want to continue?¡± The middle-aged woman shook her head desperately. She was crying so hard that it was as if she was being trampled on by someone. She said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t come again. Please let me go. I know you¡¯re good.. I was wrong, okay?¡± Chapter 195 These two were trash. Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with them, he ordered brother long, ¡°Throw the woman out. As for this Lai Bi, didn¡¯t he say that he was ruthless? When do you want him to feel that he¡¯s not ruthless anymore? When do you want him to be thrown into a mental hospital!¡± Brother long laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re still the ruthless one. I¡¯m convinced!¡± Yu Tian smiled and pushed him, complaining, ¡°I usually do charity work. It¡¯s not considered ruthless. Hurry up and get rid of them. I look disgusting!¡± At this time, the foreman of the construction team came over and said in a low voice, ¡°Boss Yu, we¡¯ve been working overtime all this time. We¡¯ll be able to finish the work in a week. No one will come to cause trouble again, right?¡± Yu Tian was getting impatient with his questions. There were so many enemies. Who knew if there would still be people coming to cause trouble? Even if there were, what did it have to do with their renovation? Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You guys do your thing. Don¡¯t ask about anything else! The foreman hurriedly nodded and left. He had some confidence now. Brother Long took his men to get rid of the two guys. Chu Hui walked in after him. Seeing Chu Hui¡¯s exhausted face, Yu Tian could not bear to see her get off the plane. Before he could say anything, Chu Hui did not care how many people were watching and hugged him tightly. Yu Qi¡¯er took a look and realized that these two were really shameless. They were in public and were making out with each other. She quickly told the workers to leave and not join in the fun. Chu Hui cried, ¡°God, I missed you so much. I was really afraid that you would be wronged. Luckily, the family head already knew that he was wrong and even asked me to bring you the heavenly overlord Token!¡± As she spoke, Chu Hui took out a red cloth bag from her backpack. After opening it, she saw a black metal token. On the front was the word ¡®Yu¡¯. On the back, there was no word, but it was exceptionally smooth. ¡°What is Tian weighed the token in his hand. It was quite heavy. ¡°The heaven domination token is the contract between the Chu and Yu families. As long as you write the name of the Chu family on the back of your finger, this person will die immediately! So Good! In the future, if the Chu family were to act pretentious with him, he could just kill them directly. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to do it himself. Chu Hui added, ¡°This time, the elders of the family are very angry. They almost lost the position of the family head. Moreover, they have already issued a killing order against Chu Hanmo. The Defense Department has also canceled However, Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°The commotion is quite big. Let¡¯s go and see that Chu 1¨Clanmo first. I want to see how he died! Half an hour later, the two of them walked into warehouse no. 5. Chu Qing and the others also came. Yu Tian looked at Chu Hanmo. He was like a defeated rooster. He sat there dejectedly. The Bento box on the table was smelly. Perhaps he still felt that his status was not high enough to eat bento box? Seeing that Chu Hui had also arrived, a trace of excitement could be seen on Chu Hanmo¡¯s face. He said smugly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to see the family head? The family head will definitely make you apologize to me. The Defense Department is the highest management organization of the Chu family. Back then, it was founded with the support of hundreds of high-level management. Even the family head couldn ¡®t do anything to me. Now, you still haven¡¯t invited me to leave. I¡¯ve had enough of this place. ¡°And you, Yu Tian, you must be wondering why the head of the family didn¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Even if the head of the family is in the wrong, our defense department will still punish him. ¡°So, don¡¯t even think about going back to the Chu family this time, and don ¡®t even think about letting the 108 sisters surround you! After he finished his act, Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. This fellow was really hopeless. On account of the Chu family, he wanted to give him another chance. But this guy was really shameless. He didn¡¯t care about his life. Chu Hui also had the same thought. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Chu Hanmo, how can you still be so ignorant at this time? ¡°You may not know this, but all the higher-ups supporting the Defense Department have been eliminated. This is also an order personally issued by the family head! Chu Hanmo was shocked and shook his head suspiciously. he shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. All of you are lying to me. The family head couldn¡¯t have given such an order. All of you are lying to me. ¡°Now, I want to call the family head. I want to personally ask him if all of this is true! Chu Hui shook her head helplessly. This Chu 1¨Clanmo would not shed tears until he saw the coffin. Yu Tian really did not want to waste time with him, so he took out the heavenly tyrant token. When Chu Hanmo saw the heavenly tyrant token, he was completely dumbfounded. He had once seen such a token in the hands of his family. Back then, the head of the Chu family, Chu Aotian, had told him about it. This was called the heavenly tyrant token. There were only two in the world. One was in the hands of the Chu family, and the other was in the hands of the master. At this moment, Chu 1¨Clanmo finally believed everything Chu 1¨C1ui said. It was all true. The Chu family had completely abandoned him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Chu hanmo completely lost his rationality and rushed towards Yu Tian. He wanted to snatch the token. However, he was kicked to the ground by Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not want to waste time with him. 1¨C1e flipped over the token and wrote Chu Hanmo¡¯s name. At that moment, Chu 1¨Clanmo spat out a mouthful of blood. 1¨C1is face turned pale and he died on the spot without saying a word. Everyone, including Yu Tian, was deeply shocked. They had thought that the token was just a joke to increase the mysteriousness of the situation. However, what was beyond their expectations was that it did have the ability to control the life and death of the members of the Chu family. It even made Yu Tian feel a little afraid. If this token was in his hands and he could not control his emotions, how many innocent lives would be harmed? Thinking of this, Yu Tian stuffed the token back into Chu Hui¡¯s hands and said indifferently, ¡°Now that I know the power of this thing, you can help me hold it in the future!¡± Chu Hui had also guessed Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts. She casually took the token and stuffed it into her backpack. Yu Tian looked at Chu Hanmo, who was about to die, and turned around to leave the warehouse. When he arrived outside the warehouse, Yu Tian suddenly felt as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly turned his head, but he did not find anything. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes, but he did not care. 1¨C1e entered the Phantom and left immediately. There was nothing to say that night. The next morning, Yan Longwen called. Many network engineering companies came to the company, wanting to contract Xing he technology¡¯s network engineering. An hour later, Yu Tian also arrived at the company. In the office, Yan Longwen placed the contractors ¡®information on the table one by one. Chu Hong sipped her coffee at the side and watched quietly. Yu Tian immediately asked, ¡°Are there any more outstanding ones?¡± Yan Longwen took out a document and introduced, ¡°This company¡¯s qualifications are passable. Moreover, it¡¯s a new company. The service price is at least 10% lower than other companies! Yu Tian looked down. This company¡¯s name was red matrix. It had only been open for less than a month, and they dared to contract such a large project? They were really bold.. Chapter 196 After a simple look at the information, Yu Tian said to Yan longwen, ¡°You can choose this one. As long as it¡¯s reliable, it¡¯s fine!¡± Yan Longwen immediately took the information and went to work. In the end, the Red Matrix won the project and signed a billion-dollar Internet project with Galaxy Technology. At the same time, a man who was nearly two meters tall and extremely valiant walked out of the Linhai Airport. Another man who was in his forties and wearing a suit who had been waiting at the entrance of the airport came up to him and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Boris, my name is Chang Tianyang. I¡¯m the biological brother of your good friend Chang Tianyou. ¡°Welcome to the eastern country and help me deal with Yu Tian!¡± The corners of Boris¡¯mouth curled up, and a sneer of contempt immediately appeared on his pockmarked face. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you dare to give me a penny less commission, I¡¯ll kill you too. Now, take me to find a few girls and Relax!¡± Chang Tianyang narrowed his cold eyes and smiled indifferently, ¡°Okay, please follow me! The Fence Yard, the black and red nightclub. After Boris had enjoyed himself, he directly broke the woman ¡®s neck. While guarding the dead woman, Boris and Chang Tianyang should drink and talk. Chang Tianyang smiled faintly and said, ¡°Yu Tian has poisoned 20 of your brother¡¯s men in a row. He¡¯s very arrogant. He even used the power of the Chu family to kill all of you. How Do you plan to kill him this time?¡± Boris put down his wine glass and sneered with a relaxed expression, ¡°To me, the Chu family is a life that can be taken easily. And I have countless ways to kill Yu Tian. ¡°As long as you give me my reward, I don¡¯t need you to care about anything else. I won¡¯t bother to tell you! At this point, Chang Tianyang sneered and reminded him, ¡°Yu Tian is not an ordinary opponent. You might not be able to kill him. I¡¯ll introduce someone to you! At this moment, Ren Jianzhong pushed open the door and entered. The first person he saw was the dead girl. His brows furrowed. That damned old Russian, he was really vicious. Chang Tianyang introduced with a smile, ¡°Boris, this is my good partner. He knows Yu Tian very well. I think you should hear what he has to say! Boris looked up coldly at Ren Jianzhong and said disdainfully, ¡°Your understanding of Yu Tian is nothing more than the hatred accumulated from the lessons you were tortured by Yu Tian. ¡°I don¡¯t need these at all. I came here to make money. Yu Tian is just a tool for me to make money. There is no one in this world that I can ¡®t kill. You better go and get me another girl. I still want to continue enjoying myself! Ren Jianzhong felt particularly embarrassed and annoyed. Boris was too good at pretending. Moreover, the girl that this guy killed was someone from Yi Xueyue. Since he didn¡¯t want to talk to him, Ren Jianzhong didn¡¯t want to lick his face either. He gave Chang Tianyang a look and the two of them went outside the private room. Ren Jianzhong looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m cooperating with you to mess with Yu Tian, not you to mess with me. The girl inside is from the Dark clan. He didn¡¯t even say hello and was killed by someone.¡±. ¡°What do you want me to tell Yi Xueyue?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? ¡°Chang Tianyang snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°The Dark clan is just a bunch of low-class prostitutes in the jianghu. Why would I put them in my eyes?¡± ¡°The Dark clan is not as simple as you think! ¡°Ren Jianzhong lit a cigarette and said through gritted teeth, ¡°If you only think that they are a bunch of prostitutes, then what are you in the Jianghu?¡± Chang Tianyang¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s not your place to tell me about the jianghu. This time, I will cooperate with you because you also want to kill Yu Tian? ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless. I want to avenge my brother. If you want to cooperate, then cooperate. If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, then forget it. Go and find a few girls for Boris right now. ¡°Also, get rid of the one in the room! Ren Jianzhong narrowed his eyes. The Beast in front of him was no different from Boris. They were just a bunch of immoral beasts. Chang Tianyang snorted coldly and reached out to Pat Ren Jianzhong¡¯s angry face. He said disdainfully, ¡°Listen to me. There are benefits for you. As a slave, you have to act like a slave. Go and call girls for Boris! Ren Jianzhong turned around and left without saying a word. He had to endure the anger in his heart. Who asked him to choose to work with Chang Tianyang. When the two of them disappeared, Sisi, who had accompanied Yu Tian before, heard their conversation clearly in another private room. She immediately called Yi Xueyue. After taking a shower, Yi Xueyue, who was admiring herself in front of the mirror, suddenly stood up after hearing Sisi¡¯s words. She said in an extremely angry and cold voice, ¡°No girls are allowed to touch them. I¡¯ll go over right At this moment, Yu Tian came to the construction site. As he looked at the progress of the renovation, he discussed with Yu Qi¡¯er, ¡°Sister, you have to go to school. You Can¡¯t hang around here all day! However, Yu Qi¡¯er said firmly, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to go to school. Even if I studied for a few years, isn¡¯t it all for the sake of a graduation certificate? With sister Chu¡¯s words, I can get a diploma from the best university in the world right now. ¡°Moreover, apart from comparing myself to others, I can¡¯t learn anything from that noble school. It¡¯s better for me to study by myself. So, I plan to train myself in the society university and not go to that noble school! Yu Tian stroked her little head and smiled helplessly, ¡°Now you have the right to choose your own life, but you will always be my good sister! Just as the siblings were talking in their hearts, Yu Tian suddenly received an unfamiliar phone number. After the call was connected, a woman¡¯s painful voice sounded. ¡°Are You Yu Tian? I¡¯m Yi Xueyue from the Dark clan. Can We Meet?¡± ¡°Sure, where are you? ¡°Yu Tian did not refuse. Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived in front of Yi Xueyue¡¯s house and gently knocked on the door. When Yi Xueyue opened the door, Yu Tian realized that this woman¡¯s face was especially pale, as if she had been seriously injured. When he entered the room, Yi Xueyue immediately collapsed to the ground. Yu Tian could not care less. He lifted her up by her waist and gently placed her on the sofa. ¡°Where are you injured? Tell me immediately! ¡°Yu Tian took out a golden needle as he spoke. Yi Xueyue¡¯s face was already covered in cold sweat. She pointed at her chest and panted aggrievedly, ¡°Someone hit me here. I feel extremely uncomfortable breathing right now! The leader of the Dark Clan, who was usually a big shot in the entertainment industry, was only a woman at this moment. Even when he was injured, he still felt so wronged. Yu Tian sighed lightly and inserted the golden needle directly into Yi Xueyue¡¯s acupuncture point to assist his internal energy. Yi Xueyue soon felt much better. He asked indifferently, ¡°Who injured you so badly?¡± Chapter 197 Yi Xueyue slowly told Yu Tian about her injuries. Previously, when she went to the black and red nightclub, her own people were killed. As the sect leader, she absolutely could not sit idly by. She directly entered the private room and saw the girl lying on the ground. Yi Xueyue¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. Everyone who followed her had a hard life. Otherwise, who would be willing to do such a thing. Yi Xueyue said angrily, ¡°You two animals, what right do you have to kill people? The underworld is not a place that you can kill as you wish. None of you can leave this place today!¡± Boris did not care about this at all. Instead, he was deeply captivated by Yi Xueyue¡¯s temperament. This guy licked his lips and endured the heat in his throat. He got up and hugged Yi Xueyue. Yi Xueyue, who was already prepared, suddenly raised the dagger in her hand and went straight for Boris¡¯neck. However, she still underestimated the power of the scalpel. She was directly hit in the chest by his fist and fell heavily to the ground. Boris laughed arrogantly and said, ¡°You women are not suitable to hold a knife. The bed is more suitable for you. Since you took the initiative to come and make out with me, then I will fulfill your wish! Just as he was about to make a move against Yi Xueyue, Ren Jianzhong rushed into the private room, threw the two bottles of strong wine in his hands onto Boris ¡®face, pulled Yi Xueyue up, and ran out of the private room. Boris smashed the private room into pieces in anger and roared, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you with my ovvn hands. No one can leave alive under my hands! Yi Xueyue and Ren Jianzhong left the nightclub through the back door and came to the alley. Yi Xueyue pushed Ren Jianzhong away and went straight home without saying a word. Feeling helpless, Yi Xueyue thought of Yu Tian and immediately gave him a call. This man was really reliable. He appeared very quickly and even healed her injuries. Yi Xueyue¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. She said softly, ¡°Although we, the Dark clan, earn money with color, every cent we earn is stained with our blood and tears. Boris killed one of my sisters. ¡°How can I not take revenge for this? ¡°However, an arm can not twist a thigh. Boris and Chang Tianyang are both experts. They kill without batting an eye. In front of them, women are just playthings and sacrifices. ¡°Yu Tian, you have to help me take revenge. Big sister, thank you! Without her saying anything, Yu Tian also wanted to kill Boris. But why not do this favor by taking advantage of the situation? The jianghu world did not have that many morals. When one interacted with these jianghu people, they only looked at benefits. If there were benefits, they would naturally do it. If it was anyone else, they would think the same. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You can rest first. Leave the rest to me. I will help you take revenge. But what benefits do I have?¡± Yi Xue Yue knew that Yu Tian did not lack money, power, and status. The only things that she could bring out were her body and beauty. Therefore, she bit her lips shyly and said in a low voice, ¡°Your benefits are me. If you can help me take revenge, you can take it! This woman is really ruthless. She can even give herself away. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t like this kind of old people. Otherwise, I could really give it a try. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and put away the golden needles. He said disdainfully, ¡°You should cherish your own body. If I help you take revenge, I only want one benefit. ¡°I also set up a nightclub. When it opens, you can bring all your people to work in my nightclub. Is there a problem?¡± Yi Xueyue did not think too much and said straightforwardly, ¡°No problem. I have no reason to reject the love of the underworld. Besides, I believe that if I follow you, I will definitely be able to eat a better job. ¡°On behalf of all the sisters in the Dark Clan, I thank boss Yu!¡± Yu Tian did not waste any more words and went straight to the black and red nightclub. But at that moment, Chang Tianyang and Boris had already left. Where did they go? No one knew. But it didn¡¯t matter. It was very easy to find their tracks. But this time, they had to meet another person in the black and red nightclub. Ren Jianzhong seemed to know that Yu Tian would come here, and he had been waiting for him. In the nightclub¡¯s office, Yu Tian sat down on the sofa and said indifferently, ¡°I remember telling you before, live your own life and don ¡®t get involved in other things. Do you take my words as BULLSH * T?¡± Ren Jianzhong was silent for a moment, took a deep puff of his cigarette and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved. In fact, I want to quit now. I did want to cooperate with Boris in order to kill you. ¡°But now I realize that Boris is not the kind of person I think he is. Instead, I think he should be the one who deserves to die the most. Yu Tian, I want you to help me! ¡°Tell me! ¡°Yu Tian asked indifferently. ¡°I will tell you their whereabouts, and I will also take care of Zong Ming. I need you to help me erase all of this. I know you have the ability to do so! Ren Jianzhong said slowly, ¡°After so much, I know what I want. Yu Tian, you help me with this, and I will definitely not be your enemy in the future! ¡°Where are they? ¡°He asked this first before saying anything else. Yu Tian knew very well in his heart that it was because he had gone through so much that he would not easily trust anyone now. Ren Jianzhong did not dawdle and said straightforwardly, ¡°They live in a yacht at the port. If you want to kill them, you have to be faster because they are about to attack Chu Qing! ¡°They dare to attack the people of the Chu Family?¡±Yu Tian laughed and said helplessly, ¡°Do they really think that they are invincible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Think about it yourself! ¡°Ren Jianzhong stood up and left the office. Yu Tian did not dawdle and went straight to the port to look for the yacht. He did not doubt what Ren Jianzhong said. Boris wanted to attack Chu Qing. That was because Boris was a madman. He did not care about the Chu family¡¯s influence at all. However, Yu Tian was not stupid. The person Boris and Chang Tianyang were working together to deal with was him. What did this have to do with Chu Qing? He just wanted to create a smokescreen. That was why Ren Jianzhong could not be trusted. When he arrived at the port, Yu Tian looked around. There were at least a hundred yachts here. They undulated with the waves. Which yacht was Boris hiding on? He still had to search one by one. Just as Yu Tian was searching for Boris, a few men in black walked out of a yacht. They surrounded a middle-aged man wearing a white scarf and walked out of the port. When they brushed past each other, one of the men in black pushed Yu Tian fiercely and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way! Don¡¯t block the way!¡± Chapter 198 If you want to make way, then make way. You actually dared to make a move. Moreover, Yu Tian was completely unprepared and was almost pushed into the sea by him. Yu Tian had a bad temper. How could he endure this? Without saying anything, he went up and punched. He was already in a bad mood, so the strength of his fist was naturally very heavy. He was directly thrown into the sea by the black-clothed man. With a splash, everyone was shocked. The other black-clothed men attacked at the same time. Yu Tian did not stand on ceremony with them. If he wanted to fight, he would fight to the end. In the end, these dozen or so black-clothed men were all beaten into the water like dumplings. In the end, only the middle-aged man with a white scarf was left. The middle-aged man looked particularly calm. He even lit a cigar and took a cool puff. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Little Brother¡¯s skills are not bad. Why Don¡¯t you follow me? I guarantee that you will eat well, drink well, and wear well! Yu Tian could not be bothered with him at all. He snorted and said, ¡°A suit of mine is worth millions. Follow You? Get lost!¡± He was not in the mood to care about him now. The most important thing was to find Boris. The middle-aged man with the white scarf was stunned at first. Then, he carefully looked at Yu Tian and thought to himself. ¡°This person is impressive and skilled. 1¨C1e is not an ordinary person. It is better for me not to show off to him! Having made up his mind, the middle-aged man turned around and was about to leave. Yu Tian frowned and suddenly turned around to stop him. ¡°Hey, that uncle, wait a moment! The middle-aged man smiled and turned around. 1¨C1e chuckled and said, ¡°Little brother, what else do you have to say?¡± At this moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s lackeys also climbed up from the water. They no longer had the courage to act like they were Yu Tian. Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°Do you know a person called Boris?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly frovvned. 1¨C10w did he know that I knew Boris? However, this expression was fleeting. He said calmly ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person. Why Don¡¯t you ask someone else?¡± Yu Tian snorted slightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the watch on your hand and the white scarf on your neck should have been obtained from Russia, right?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. 1¨C1e did not expect this person to be so observant. However, Boris was not an ordinary person. He definitely could not say that he knew him. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. These are all brought by my good friend from the Russian Federation. However, I really don¡¯t know what Boris You ¡®re talking about. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other questions, I ¡®Il take my leave first. Oh, right, since we¡¯ve met today, let me introduce myself. My name is Meng Tiandu. I¡¯m the President of Red Matrix technology company. ¡°I usually prefer to go out to sea and see the scenery. In the future, if you have any business needs, feel free to look for me. I still have other appointments. Let¡¯s talk again when we have time! When he heard this, Yu Tian felt even more ridiculous. When he was at the company previously, when he looked at the information on the red matrix, he felt that there was something wrong with this company. He did not expect that this was another trap. Yu Tian laughed and said proudly, ¡°Since you have already introduced yourself, then let me introduce myself too. Do You Know Galaxy Technology Company?¡± Meng tiantu laughed disdainfully and said, ¡°Who here doesn¡¯t know about xinghe technology company? And coincidentally, we just won a project worth more than a billion from xinghe company. Why? Does this little brother know people from Xinghe Company?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know people from Xinghe Company! Before Yu Tian could finish, Meng tiantu interrupted with a smile, ¡°I thought that little brother was also from Xinghe Company! However, Yu Tiandao also smiled and said, ¡°Because the galaxy company belongs to me. I don ¡®t need to know the people in the company because they are all my people. I also think it¡¯s a coincidence! ¡°What?¡± Meng Tiandao looked at Yu Tian in surprise. So this young man was the president of the Galaxy Technology Company. Yu Tian¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he asked, ¡°If you want your billion-dollar project, tell me immediately where Boris is. Also, how do you know them?¡± Meng Tiandu, who had nothing to say, frowned. He had heard of Yu Tian¡¯s methods. Moreover, he had worked with Chang Tianyang to arrange for the twenty assassins. If Yu Tian knew about this, would he still be alive? Thinking of this, Meng Tiandu was desperate. He shouted at his lackeys who were still drying their clothes, ¡°What are you all doing there? Hurry up and come over. Can¡¯t you see that this person is trying to harm me?¡± His followers were in a difficult position. They had just suffered at Yu Tian¡¯s hands and almost fell into the sea to be fed to the Sharks. Now, he wanted them to go up and court death. 1¨C10w was this possible? Seeing that the bodyguards were still standing there without moving, Meng Tiantu¡¯s face turned black and purple with fear. At this moment, Yu Tian rushed to the front of Meng tiantu. Before Meng tiantu could react, Yu Tian punched him. Meng Tiandu crashed into a yacht. 1¨C1e felt as if all the bones in his body were broken. Yu Tian grabbed his neck and lifted him up. He said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one last time. Where are Boris and Chang Tianyang?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Tian suddenly felt a murderous aura behind him. He dodged suddenly and a crossbow arrow pierced through Meng Tiandu¡¯s forehead. Yu Tian looked back and saw Boris, who was hiding on a yacht in a diving suit. He smiled proudly and jumped into the water, disappearing without a trace. He was pretty damn fast. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and looked back at Meng tiantu, who had died tragically. He laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re standing in the wrong position. If you move a little to the left, you won¡¯t Die! At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was Chu Meng Calling. ¡°Hubby, you have to come back and take a look at this immediately! ¡°If there are women looking at me, I¡¯ll go back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯m in a bad mood now. Don¡¯t Bother Me! ¡°Yu Tian was about to hang up the phone when he spoke. Chu Meng said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know where Chang Tianyang is?¡± Yu Tian nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back immediately! Half an hour later, in the office of the Galaxy Company. Chu Meng placed a few photos on the desk. Yu Tian looked down and saw that Chang Tianyang was having dinner with a middle-aged woman in a hotel. ¡°When was this taken?¡± Yu Tian asked indifferently. ¡°Fifty minutes ago. Do you know who this woman is?¡± Chu Meng asked with a smile. ¡°Who I love has nothing to do with me. ¡°Yu Tianyang¡¯s only target was Chang Tianyang. who was that woman? He didn¡¯t care. Chu Meng smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s the new general manager of Esther Company¡¯s Eastern Region. 1¨C1e just came back from Super Nation today. Moreover, there¡¯s a cocktail party tonight.. Should we go for a drink?¡± Chapter 199 Yu Tian considered the possibility that Chang Tianyang would also go to the party to show off, so he could use this opportunity to mess with him, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go and see how capable that Auntie is!¡± At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Yu Tian¡¯s phantom image was flung in front of the entrance of the Rasmorgan Hotel in a domineering manner. The seductive and Sexy Chu Meng naturally held onto Yu Tian¡¯s arm and walked on the bright red carpet towards the hotel. The staff of the cocktail party still wanted to see Yu Tian¡¯s invitation letter. However, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not here to attend the cocktail party, I¡¯m here to buy this hotel!¡± The staff looked at the Phantom and ghost, and all of them retreated to the side. As they walked into the magnificent venue, Yu Tian¡¯s gaze fell on the woman who was greeting the guests. This woman was only in her thirties. She had a mature temperament and a steady smile. She was much more mature than Huo Nianyue back then. Chu Meng introduced her in a low voice, ¡°She is the representative of the Eastern District. Her name is Zhen Jingyu. She used to be a high-ranking manager in the aster company. Although she has a foreign passport, she has the blood of an eastern person in her bones! After all, wasn¡¯t she just a female dog? Yu Tian looked down on her. Zhen Jingyu also sawYu Tian. She smiled and took the initiative to come up to him to greet him. ¡°Boss Yu, you¡¯re very welcome to come to my reception. You have to drink a few more glasses today. We have a charity auction later. I hope that boss Yu will be generous and contribute to the world¡¯s charity! Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Since when did the aster company start a charity? But I didn ¡®t bring any money today. I just wanted to see what kind of opponent the aster company sent me. Now that I see it, it¡¯s a little boring. You ¡®re older than Huo Nian. You¡¯ve already gone through menopause, right?¡± Every woman hated to hear this, but Jin Jingyu was very calm. She looked at Yu Tian as if she had gone through a great storm. She smiled and said, ¡°Boss Yu, you really know how to joke. Esther company has always been seeking to cooperate with Boss Yu. Previously, we did have some unhappiness, but it was all for the benefit of the project. Putting all this aside, I feel that there will be a very good relationship between us! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have any feelings for older people. However, a person like Chang Tianyang is quite suitable for you! At this point, Yu Tian approached Zhen Jingyu and said in a low voice, ¡°Listen to me well. If I can¡¯t kill Chang Tianyang by this time tomorrow, you will die in his place. I will keep my word. When that time comes, even Big Luo God won ¡®t be able to save you! Jin Jingyu was slightly shocked. was her plan with Chang Tianyang Exposed? How did Yu Tian know that she knew Chang Tianyang? Shock and doubt were fleeting. Jin Jingyu¡¯s expression did not change. She smiled and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what boss Yu is talking about. I don¡¯t even know the person you ¡®re talking about. I have other guests. Excuse me! Yu Tian curled his lips coldly. He would let this woman continue to act pretentious. If she did not sell Chang Tianyang to him, he would definitely take her life. Now was not the time to waste time with them. If it was them, they would not spare their lives either. At this moment, a sweet-looking waiter came up to the two of them with a wine tray. He smiled and said, ¡°Sir, do you need a cup?¡± Yu Tian took a cup each with Chu Meng without a second thought. Just as he was about to drink it, Ren Jianzhong suddenly appeared and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t drink it, this wine is poisonous! Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Tian raised his head and an arrow pierced through the back of Ren Jianzhong¡¯s head. The bloody tip of the Arrow was stuck out of the exit. Yu Tian turned his head to look behind Ren Jianzhong. Boris¡¯evil smile appeared in the crowd like a ghost. ¡°Chu Meng, Be Careful!¡± He shouted and immediately rushed towards Boris. Boris whistled lightly and flashed into the running crowd, disappearing in an instant. By the time Yu Tian caught up to him outside the hotel, Boris had already disappeared without a trace. Yu Tian gritted his teeth and turned around to return to the hotel. At that moment, Ren Jianzhong was already dead. He didn¡¯t expect Ren Jianzhong to take his life for him at such a critical moment. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s feelings were very complicated. Chu Meng gave Yu Tian a phone call and said sadly, ¡°He asked me to give this to you! He opened the phone and it was an audio file. Ren Jianzhong¡¯s voice came from the playback. ¡°Yu Tian, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. I was muddle-headed and thought that Zong Ming could give me a chance to develop, but I was used by him. Zong Ming was already killed by me, and I was relieved. ¡°You must treat Chu Qing well. If we drink that wine again in the next life, I¡¯ll give you all five of my nightclubs. I hope you can let them exist forever! Hearing this, Yu Tian crushed the phone and said coldly, ¡°Get someone to bury him properly! Chu Meng knew that Yu Tian was in a bad mood, so she didn ¡®t disturb him and quietly went to the side to make a call. At this moment, Yu Tian was indeed very unhappy. That damned Boris had taken two lives in a day. If he didn ¡®t kill him, who knew how many people would die in his hands. This guy had even appeared and disappeared mysteriously, slipping out of his sight twice in a row. Thinking of this, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes that were filled with murderous intent. He snorted coldly and muttered to himself, ¡°Fine, if you have the F * cking guts, then give me something more exciting! At this time, Zhen Jingyu also walked up to him in fear and said guiltily, ¡°Boss Yu, it¡¯s really a pity that all this happened. Fortunately, you¡¯re safe. Otherwise, the Chu family would be worried to death! Yu Tian glared at her coldly. This woman was implying something. He said disdainfully, ¡°You still have 22 hours to live. Enjoy the remaining time you have! Jin Jingyu stared at Yu Tian ¡®s back without blinking. Her smile gradually disappeared and she said to herself coldly, ¡°Do you really think you can control everything? Stop Dreaming! Yu Tian entered the Phantom and immediately called Du Tianci. At this moment, du Tianci was fighting with the nurse, smoking and drinking. When he received the call, this guy said with a soft tongue, ¡°Galaxy technology, second-in-charge du Tianci, please speak!¡± Yu Tian reprimanded helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re even dumber than second-in-charge. You¡¯re almost paralyzed from being hacked, and you¡¯re even drinking. I¡¯ll send you two photos. If you want to hack them, hack them. If you want to hack them, hack them. I want to know where they are. Du tianci chuckled, ¡°No problem. I Can¡¯t do anything else, but I¡¯m sneaky when it comes to this! Just as he hung up the phone, Phantom Ghost¡¯s Butt was hit by a big black head. Yu Tian went dovvn to take a look and suddenly laughed. The entire back groove was smashed. The woman on the large black head finally recovered from her shock and hurriedly apologized to Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else.. Do you know how much you will get this time?¡± Chapter 200 As he spoke, Yu Tian looked at the woman¡¯s large black pickup truck. No wonder it was called a large black head. If his phantom ghost was hit like this, its front slot would only have a dent. The woman looked at the broken pieces on the ground and confirmed that the person was safe. Then, she said in a slightly relaxed manner, ¡°How about this, I¡¯m in a hurry to deliver the goods. I¡¯ll give you 500 yuan. You can do it yourself!¡± 500 yuan? Yu Tian felt that he suddenly didn¡¯t know how to speak? Thinking about it, perhaps phantom ghosts were more rare. This woman might not understand. Therefore, he tried his best to hold back his laughter and said indifferently, ¡°Although the situation is a little chaotic now, we can completely calm down. Tell Me First, do you know how much phantom ghosts are worth?¡± The woman was a little impatient. She crossed her arms and said arrogantly, ¡°Aiyo, I don¡¯t care what kind of phantom you are. Five 1¨Clundred Yuan is already a lot. If you think it¡¯s too little, I can only let my husband come! ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you let your father-in-law come! ¡°Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. However, the woman frowned and said coldly, ¡°Let me tell you, my husband¡¯s temper is not good. If he comes, he might not even have five hundred yuan. Also, if I walk forward and you step back, I will say that you are insulting me! Yu Tian really did not want to waste time with her. 1¨C1e said with a cold face, ¡°You should call your husband over! The woman did not stand on ceremony and made a phone call. Half an hour later, a taxi arrived at the entrance of the hotel. Four men came down. The leader had a crew cut and a frown on his face. It was as if the whole world should be his. The woman waved her hand and shouted, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m Here!¡± The men looked over. It was a phantom. Without saying anything, it turned around and left. The woman ran over and grabbed the crew cut man. She said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Where are you going? That man over there, didn ¡®t he just touch him? He can¡¯t even pay 500 yuan. Isn¡¯t he a bit of a Bully?¡± The man gave himself a tight slap and said as if he was cramping, ¡°You must have mistaken me for someone else, right? Who the hell is your husband?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not my husband, then who is? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°The woman shouted angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Do you know how much the Phantom Ghost You hit is worth? More than 70 million! ¡°When he spoke, the man was about to cry. The woman did not believe him at all and said with a grin, ¡°Are you kidding me? 1¨C10w can it be so expensive?¡± The Man didn ¡®t say anything else. He raised his hand and opened his big mouth. he shouted angrily, ¡°Am I messing with you? Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Do you know who can drive a phantom in Linhai?¡± The woman who was finally a little scared after being slapped covered her face and shook her head aggrievedly. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Have you heard of Yu man continued to ask. This time, the woman hurriedly nodded. Even her hair was disheveled. ¡°I 1mOVV! The man pointed at Yu Tian and said, ¡°He is! The woman was so scared that her legs went weak. She immediately Imelt on the ground. The man did not even help her up. 1¨C1e ignored the woman ¡®s crying and left with his men. Yu Tian was stunned. Why did he still hit her when he was talking? He came up to the woman and smiled, ¡°Your husband¡¯s temper is really bad. Hitting his wife? is that all he can do?¡± The woman hurriedly changed her sitting position to kneeling. She cried and begged, ¡°Boss Yu, even if you sell me, I can¡¯t afford to pay for it. I was in a hurry to deliver the goods today. I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Looking at her pitiful look, Yu Tian could only sigh and say, ¡°Forget it. You really can¡¯t afford to pay for it. Go deliver the goods! The woman felt as if she had been reborn. She wanted to kowtow to Yu Tian as soon as she spoke. Yu Tian hated these useless things. He immediately turned around and left. However, the woman suddenly said, ¡°Boss Yu, when I was delivering the goods to the hotel, I saw that you seemed to be chasing a foreigner. I¡¯ve seen that foreigner before! Yu Tian suddenly turned around and asked with a frown, ¡°Where have you seen him before?¡± ¡°He was at the warmth bathing center in the fence yard. In the afternoon, I was delivering goods to the bathing center and saw him bathing with a person there! There was nothing more to say. Yu Tian entered the Phantom Phantom and did not care about the broken back slot. He directly came to the vicinity of the warmth bathing center in the fence yard. He looked up and saw that the size of the bathing center was quite large. However, the pink lights looked a little ridiculous. He walked into the hall and came to the bar counter. Yu Tian directly threw 10,000 yuan in cash to the waiter and asked, ¡°Is that two-meter-tall foreigner still here?¡± The waiter saw the money and took the money. 1¨C1e nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s on the fifth floor! This guy is still here. Let¡¯s see if you can die this time? Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately said to the waiter, ¡°Is your boss here?¡± Soon, the boss held a toothpick in his mouth and appeared in front of Yu Tian with an evil face. He snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What do you Want Looking at his face that deserved a beating, Yu Tian felt short of breath. Being too lazy to waste time with him, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Except for the two people on the fifth floor, everyone else, leave. The fee is on Me!¡± The boss sneered and said with a slanted face, ¡°Are you drunk or stimulated? There are hundreds of customers in my bathing center. Do you want to buy them all? Do you have the ability to do so?¡± Chapter 201 Brother long immediately understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. He turned to ask the boss and said coldly, ¡°Old Gu, you¡¯re acting like a F * cking dog here. What are you barking about?¡± Boss GU looked at Yu Tian and pursed his lips in disdain. He said disdainfully, ¡°This little brat is pretending to be pretentious. He wants to buy my entire bath and even wants to buy this place. We have been in this place for more than ten years, but we have never seen such a pretentious person!¡± After saying that, this guy even sneered at Yu Tian and said, ¡°This is brother long, the real boss of Linhai. If he says something, it will scare you to death. Hurry up and get out of here. Don¡¯t just stay here like this!¡± Brother Long was sweating when he heard that. He didn¡¯t care whether Yu Tian said anything or not. He gave boss gu a hard slap on the face. After being slapped by Boss GU, his facial features shifted. He shouted with his eyes wide open, ¡°Brother Long, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Brother long snorted coldly and went up to Yu Tian. 1¨C1e bowed and said, ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I¡¯ll just F * Ck him! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and shook his head helplessly. He said, ¡°You, you. You ruined a good game. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave the work to you. Let all the people in the shower get out! ¡°No Problem! ¡°Brother Long agreed. 1¨C1e turned to the dumbfounded boss gu and berated him, ¡°Did you hear that? Hurry up and make the arrangements. Are You F * cking crazy?¡± Boss GU felt that he didn ¡®t understand what Yu Tian had just said. He mustered up his courage and asked, ¡°Brother Long, let¡¯s say it openly. I treat you well, right? Today, I want to know who this person is. Brother long snorted coldly, ¡°The president of xinghe technology company, my boss, Yu Tian! After hearing that, boss gu seemed to lose control and smiled foolishly. Indeed, he was pretending to be better than he was. He was really Yu Tian. Not to mention buying a bath, it was more than enough to buy the entire Linhai. Thinking of this, boss gu immediately knelt in front of Yu Tian like a dog and said with a mournful tone, ¡°Boss Yu, you can F * Ck me. I Won¡¯t say anything else. As long as you¡¯re happy, you can F * Ck everyone here if you want! What the F * Ck was he talking about? Yu Tian glared at him and snorted coldly, ¡°Get everyone out of here immediately. be gentler on the fifth floor. Stop Wasting Time!¡± Boss Gu didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense and immediately got up to make arrangements. Brother Long felt that Yu Tian didn¡¯t have any reason to play like this, so he bent down and asked, ¡°Are you going to beat people up? I¡¯ll call more people Over! Yu Tian waved his hand and leaned back on the sofa in a domineering manner. He smiled and said, ¡°None of you are a match for what I¡¯m going to do today. It¡¯s better if I do it myself. All of you can leave! Brother Long also knew that Yu Tian was not joking, so he immediately helped boss Gu to persuade the guests to leave. An hour later, the guests, waiters, and others all left one after another. Brother Long looked at the quiet surroundings and made sure that no one was left behind. Then, he whispered to Yu Tian, ¡°Except for the two people on the fifth floor, they¡¯re all clean! Yu Tian got up, yawned, and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, you guys can leave too!¡± The originally lively bathing center suddenly became quiet. Yu Tian felt that it was a little strange. He walked to the fifth floor and stood in front of the private room that Boris had opened. He first listened to the movements in the room. It was quite quiet. At this moment, Yu Tian was like a volcano that had suddenly erupted. 1¨C1e kicked open the door and rushed into the room. However, there was no one in the room. Yu Tian rushed to the window and looked down. He found that Chang Tianyang and Boris were waving at him smugly. Following that, the phone rang. Seeing that Chang Tianyang was waving at him with the phone, Yu Tian picked up the phone and said in puzzlement, ¡°You didn¡¯t fall to your death from such a high jump! Chang Tianyang laughed and said proudly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t Let Your Phantom Ghost Get Hurt, how could you come here? Do you really believe that there are idiots in this world who don ¡®t know the price of Phantom Ghosts?¡±? ¡°You¡¯re right. I arranged it all so that you could come and die. People say that you, Yu Tian, are a cat and have nine lives. I especially don¡¯t believe it. Now, I¡¯ll see how you die with my own eyes! Yu Tian¡¯s expression did not change. He calmly said, ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so. Chang Tianyang laughed and shook his head as he said, ¡°Killing you is really easy. It¡¯s even easier than killing a farmer. I really don¡¯t know what those people who were crippled by you are thinking? ¡°If you¡¯re not blind, take a look at the sheets on the bed yourself!¡± Yu Tian smiled casually and said, ¡°What, you even prepared a gift for me?¡± As he spoke, he took off the sheets and suddenly frovvned. A time bomb. The time indicated that there were still 20 seconds left before the explosion. Chang Tianyang laughed along and said, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing on the entire floor. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t have a drink with you. It¡¯s better to die! Yu Tian, however, came to the window in a particularly indifferent manner and chuckled. ¡°Not bad. You gave me 20 seconds. I think that¡¯s Enough! Just as Chang Tianyang was shocked, Yu Tian jumped out of the window. Even Boris was slightly shocked. He was even more shocked when he saw Yu Tian landing steadily. Even he did not have the courage to jump down from the fifth floor. Even if he jumped, he would not break his arm or leg. However, Yu Tian was safe and sound. It was as if a leaf had fallen to the ground. There was not even the slightest extra sound. Yu Tian, who had landed on the ground, did not say a word. 1¨C1e shot out like an arrow that had left the bow and headed straight for the two of them. Chang Tianyang¡¯s mind was in a mess from shock. He had planned so meticulously, but Yu Tian had solved it with a jump. Boris ¡®reaction was the fastest. 1¨C1e reached out his hand and took out a folding crossbow from his waist. He shot an arrow at Yu Tian¡¯s figure. Yu Tian tilted his head slightly and dodged it. He accelerated and jumped in front of the two of them. First, he kicked Chang Tianyang to the ground with a whip kick. Then, he aimed at Boris ¡®neck. Boris was extremely calm. With his height advantage, he swung his arm and forcefully parried Yu Tian¡¯s move. Before Yu Tian could make his second move, Boris aimed at Yu Tian¡¯s head and fired another crossbow arrow. Yu Tian calmly dodged again and used his shoulder to hit Boris. Other than playing with crossbows and arrows, Boris was nothing but trash in combat. After being hit by Yu Tian, he was sent flying several meters away, and his heart had collapsed. At this moment, a muffled sound came from behind him, and the shock wave of the explosion spread out. Yu Tian felt as if someone had pushed him behind him, and his body staggered and almost fell down. The explosion on the fifth floor caused the entire building to collapse. Smoke and dust filled the sky, instantly covering the few people inside. However, this did not stop Yu Tian. He rushed to the front of Boris, aimed at the dying Boris, and threw another fatal punch, directly hitting the Beast¡¯s temple. With a crisp crack, Boris ¡®entire skull shattered, and he died. Yu Tian did not hesitate. He turned around and rushed into the dust again. Chang Tianyang could not let him live either.. Chapter 202 By the time Yu Tian rushed into the dust and looked for Chang Tianyang, that guy had already taken advantage of the explosion to escape. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care. In any case, killing Boris would be considered a profit. In the distance, brother long and boss Gu were both scared stiff by the explosion. Especially boss Gu. When he saw his bathing center instantly turn into ruins, he immediately collapsed. Didn¡¯t they agree to fight? How could he turn the entire building into ruins? Who would be the one to blame then? That wasn¡¯t what Brother Long was thinking. He was worried that Yu Tian might still be in the building, so he immediately shouted at everyone, ¡°Follow me to save him, Quick!¡± However, Yu Tian put his hands in his pockets and strolled out of the gray dust as if he was taking a walk. Everyone was stunned. Was Yu Tian even human? How could he survive such an explosion? Yu Tian was in a good mood. He walked up to the crowd and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the building collapsed. Brother Long, calculate the damage later. Just give me a call and let me know. I¡¯m a little tired. Go home and sleep! In his heart, brother long worshipped Yu Tian like a god. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give this small amount of money to boss Gu. You should go back and rest! Since he had already said so, Yu Tian did not decline. Anyvvay, brother long followed him and there were many opportunities to make money. When he returned to the small villa in Water Bay, the house was deserted. Even Yu Qi¡¯er was not at home. Yu Tian randomly found some biscuits, opened his drink, and began to eat with a dusty face. As he ate, he pondered. Chang Tianyang would definitely not be quiet. It would be best to kill him before he caused any trouble. At this moment, Chu Meng pushed the door open and entered with a midnight snack in her hand. ¡°Why are you Tian asked in puzzlement. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people in the world are thanking you for killing Boris the Scalpel. I have to come and reward you too! ¡°Chu Meng placed the food on the table and snatched the dry biscuit away. At the same time, two streams of tears rolled down Chu Meng¡¯s cheeks as she hugged yu tian tightly. Yu Tian was a little confused and asked, ¡°Why are you crying? You look like you ¡®re pregnant! Chu Meng said hatefully, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t jumped out of that building today, the 108 sisters wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant in their entire lives. In the future, when you ¡®re risking your life, can you think about us? ¡°108? Do you want all 108 of us to become nuns?¡± Yu Tian pushed her away with a bitter smile on his face. He picked up the sausage powder and said while eating, ¡°When you¡¯re risking your life, who has the heart to think about women? Stop wasting time and go home and sleep! ¡°Go Meng wiped her tears and muttered, ¡°Wherever You Are is home. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll reward you tonight, so I¡¯m not going back!¡± Yu Tian looked at her with a frown and reprimanded, ¡°Why are you being so stubborn? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go back. Find yourself a room to sleep in and don¡¯t come into my room. Otherwise, I¡¯ll punch you so hard that you¡¯ll doubt your life! ¡°Alright, you ¡®re not even married yet and you want to hit your wife? Come on, hit her hard. The more you hit her, the more excited I get! ¡°Chu Meng snorted coldly. Just as the two were flirting and joking around, Lian Tianlei staggered into the house with a bruised and swollen face. Yu Tian smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Did you have a one-on-one fight with someone? Why did you get beaten up like this?¡± Lian tianlei said shamefully, ¡°My junior brother, Xie Zhanpeng, knows that his junior brothers are doing well with me. 1¨C1e came to me tonight to get some money to spend, but I rejected him. In the end, I was caught off guard and was ambushed by him! Not to mention this person, Yu Tian even forgot about his existence. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Lian tianlei hurriedly shook his head. Yu Tian was the boss, and what was his identity? How could he let him help? He wiped the hot sweat on his face and said sincerely, ¡°Today, I was ambushed. When I see him again, I will definitely clean up the sect!¡± Yu Tian felt that this was the work of the other party¡¯s sect. If he said it behind closed doors, it had nothing to do with outsiders, so he was too lazy to care about it. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Yu Tian went straight to Esther company and saw Zhen Jingyu. Zhen Jingyu seemed to have known that Yu Tian would come, so she was calm and at ease. She even asked her secretary to make a cup of coffee for Yu Tian. Yu Tian was not here to drink coffee. He asked directly, ¡°Where is Chang Tianyang?¡± She smiled and said softly, ¡°I remember that I told you last night that I don¡¯t know this person at all. Why Don¡¯t You Believe Me?¡± If she believed her nonsense, she would not even be able to put on her pants. Yu Tian raised his chin and shook his watch. 1¨C1e said disdainfully, ¡°I also remember what I said to you last night. I really can¡¯t wait now. I want to kill you a little earlier! Jin Jingyu did not feel any fear. Instead, she felt that it was especially laughable. She shook her head helplessly. She took out a USB drive and threw it on the table. Then, she transferred the notebook to Yu Tian. ¡°Boss Yu, the contents of this USB drive will definitely surprise you! Yu Tian wanted to see what the contents of this USB drive were. When he opened it, Yu Tian was shocked. The Chu family¡¯s 108 sisters¡¯information was all on this USB drive. Zhen Jingyu seemed to have grasped Yu Tian¡¯s weakness and said unscrupulously, ¡°I need the core technology of the six-dimensional code, and Galaxy Technology also belongs to me. Other than that, all the investment of the Chu family in super country will be transferred to Esther Company unconditionally. As for you? ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to leave Linhai! Yu Tian glanced at Zhen Jingyu without changing his expression. Then, he pulled out the USB and threw it on the table, he said disdainfully, ¡°What can you do? You can collect this information easily. Do you really think that you can exchange it for so many things?¡± Zhen Jingyu shrugged and said arrogantly, ¡°The Chu family is the number one family in the world. Their success is very magical. Therefore, Esther Company spent a billion dollars to specifically study the Chu family¡¯s secrets. ¡°But they really let us know that the foundation of the Chu family is these 108 sisters. If any one of them dies, the Chu family will completely disintegrate and collapse. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take advantage of this opportunity? ¡°Moreover, we don¡¯t want much. To the Chu family, it¡¯s nothing. I think you should agree to these requests! Yu Tian then took out a golden needle and gently flicked it with a crisp sound. As soon as Zhen Jingyu finished speaking, Yu Tian stabbed her neck with the needle. The pain made Zhen Jingyu Groan and her body began to twitch violently. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°You are only in slight pain now, but soon, you will be in so much pain that you wish you were dead. Just like the fire chanting the Moon, you will become a vegetable alive!¡± How was there any slight pain now? Jin Jingyu felt as if the pain was tearing her apart. She gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°Yu Tian, even if you kill me, it won¡¯t change anything! However, Yu Tian smiled.. Chapter 203 Yu Tian said in a very enjoyable manner, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to change anything? I¡¯m just enjoying the process of you suffering and watching you slowly die from the pain!¡± ¡°You Pervert, you bastard!¡±Jin Jing Yu was in so much pain that she did not know how to curse Yu Tian. At this moment, the office door was pushed open by a teenager. Yu Tian turned around and saw that the teenager was dressed fashionably and had long hair. His gaze was arrogant as though he was looking at trash. He could not see the freckles and potholes all over his face. When he saw that Zhen Jingyu had such a long golden needle stuck in her neck, and her expression was as though she was in so much pain that she wished she was dead, the little brat shouted angrily, ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡± After saying that, his gaze landed on Yu Tian again and he shouted wildly, ¡°What did you do to my mom? Do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you? !¡± Zhen Jingyu saw Yu Tian¡¯s cold gaze and immediately shouted at the youth, ¡°Ming Zu, get out, Quick!¡± Yu Tian would never give him this chance. What he hated the most was this kind of person who thought he was great and deliberately acted high and mighty all day long. He even had to pretend to be lonely and act like he was trash. Ming zu could not leave either. He even took out a nunchakus from his backpack and shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what did you do to my mother?¡± Yu Tian looked at him indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t ask her. You should ask me what I want to do to you. Jin Yu struggled to stand up, but it was impossible. She could only cry and shout, ¡°Yu Tian, if you dare to do anything to my son, I will not let you go even if I am a Ghost! ¡°You can speak after you become a Ghost! Yu Tian snorted coldly and walked directly to Ming Zu. He raised his hand and gave him a big mouth. Ming zu had been pampered since he was young. He had been immersed in his proud world all day long. When had he ever been beaten up like this. He bit his lips like a woman and swung his nunchakus to hit Yu Tian. Yu Tian easily grabbed the nunchakus in his hand. He swung it casually and directly hit Ming Zu¡¯s head until it was bleeding. Ming zu held his bleeding head and was on the verge of collapse. Tears were streaming dovvn his face. When Zhen Jingyu saw this, her heart felt like it was being pricked by Needles. She shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Someone, Help! Yu Tian snorted in disdain. He swung the Nunchakus and smashed it at Ming zu again. It was so painful that Ming zu even shouted his grandfather¡¯s nickname. At this moment, a few security guards finally rushed in. Zhen jingyu shouted, ¡°Save my son! Save My Son!¡± The security guards wanted to rush in, but Yu Tian ¡®s nunchakus created several flower sticks, one for each of them. Each of them held a flower and fainted on the ground. Ming Zu, who had already broken down, crawled under the office desk. He did not even think about pulling out the golden needle on Zhen Jingyu¡¯s neck. Even Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You are a F * cking waste. Don¡¯t you think you are great? I will make you a waste for the rest of your life! He kicked the desk to pieces and stepped on the waste¡¯s face. Ming zu begged for mercy like a dog. Yu Tian then took out two golden needles, one in the brain stem and the other in the nerve points. Ming zu suddenly stopped crying, but he laughed like a madman. He even picked up the nunchucks and bit them. Zhen Jing Yu completely broke dovvn. She shook her head desperately and twisted her painful expression. She begged, ¡°What do you want? I will give you, I will give you everything. Please let my son Go!¡± Yu Tian shook his finger indifferently and said arrogantly, ¡°I said, I want to enjoy this process. Now your son has become an idiot. Next, I want to make him completely lose his mind! After saying that, Yu Tian took out two more golden needles. Just as he was about to make his move, Jin JingYu pleaded as if she had lost her soul, ¡°Chang Tianyang is at No. 17 Bay Road. Go and kill him! Now, she was finally willing to beg for mercy. But that was not enough. Chang Tianyang could be killed at any time, but this USB drive had to be destroyed no matter what. This concerned the fate of the entire Chu family. It was not a joke. Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°What I want is not this, but that USB drive. How did Esther Company get the information? How many other people know about At this time, Jin Jingyu no longer had any defenses. She only wanted to satisfy Yu Tian and let her son go. Thus, in extreme pain, she helplessly revealed the secret of the USB drive. ¡°This information was provided by the Chu family. Esther¡¯s higher-ups spent a billion dollars to buy it. Up until now, only the president, the public relations manager, and I know about it. No one else knows about it yet! This was also good news. At least this top-secret information had not been spread. Thinking of this, Yu Tian pulled out the golden needle on her neck. Zhen Jingyu rolled and crawled, tightly hugging her son who was chewing on his nunchakus. She begged bitterly, ¡°President Yu, you know everything you want to know. Please let my son Go! Yu Tian put away the golden needle and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m letting you live is the greatest gift. If you want your son to recover, I want you to invite the President of Esther Company and the public relations manager here! Zhen Jingyu shook her head in despair and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. They will never come to the eastern country! However, he smiled indifferently and said confidently, ¡°They will come. As long as you follow my plan, your son will become normal. Otherwise, even you will become like this! After saying that, Yu Tian stood up and left. He gave Lian Tianlei a call and instructed, ¡°Bring a few people and keep an eye on Zhen Jingyu of Esther Company. They can do anything, but they can¡¯t leave Linhai!¡± Lian tianlei nodded. It was rare for the boss to give him a task. He promised excitedly, ¡°I understand, boss. I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on them!¡± Yu Tian did not stay idle either. He followed them to the black and red nightclub. Now, the five black and red nightclubs were all his. Since he was in charge now, he had to set some rules. When Yu Tian walked into the nightclub, Yi Xueyue brought hundreds of sisters and greeted him in unison, ¡°Good Day, Boss! ¡°Good day to all of you! Yu Tian felt extremely uncomfortable being surrounded by so many girls. It was as if he could be spoiled at any time. Yi Xueyue was very understanding. She turned around and instructed, ¡°Everyone, go and get busy. Remember, from now on, Yu Tian is our boss. From now on, everyone must listen to him!¡± Yu Tian still felt very strongly about Yi Xueyue. At least she had said everything that she wanted to say on his behalf, so that he would not be embarrassed. When they arrived at the office, Yi Xueyue first thanked him, ¡°You have avenged my sister and me. From now on, the Dark Clan will be at your disposal! Yu Tian waved his hand and slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Now, it¡¯s not considered complete revenge. I haven¡¯t killed that guy, Chang Tianyang! ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± Yi Xueyue asked. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s useless.. But I have an idea for him! Chapter 204 This was a good idea. Let¡¯s see if Chang Tianyang was fooled or not. Yi Xueyue smiled and handed Yu Tian a glass of red wine. It was her fortune to be able to make him her boss. What rules did Yu Tian have to set? She gently lifted the hem of her skirt and sat down elegantly. She smiled and said, ¡°Boss, there are 500 girls in the Dark clan here. There are 100 girls in every nightclub. They are all poor girls. Otherwise, the Dark clan wouldn¡¯t have existed since 2,000 years ago. ¡°Men play the game of power. They always want to change the world. Women become playthings and sacrificial objects. Therefore, the Dark Clan has given them a place to live in peace. You Are the Big Boss, so you have to give them some rules, right?¡± Yu Tian really couldn¡¯t come up with any rules. In short, he had to make a living for himself. He had to let them eat their fill. He took a sip of red wine and nodded slightly. ¡°There are no rules. The income of the nightclub is 30-70 percent. I¡¯ll be 30-70 percent and you guys will be 70 percent. Each of you will receive a base salary of 10,000 a month! His words shocked Yi Xueyue on the spot. In this way, each of the girls could get tens of thousands of yuan. Previously, it was also 30-70% . They got 30% and the others got 700/0 . Now that it was reversed, it meant that Yu Tian respected the dark clan from the bottom of his heart. 1¨C10w could he not be touched? Yi Xueyue stood up and bowed to Yu Tian. She said sincerely, ¡°Boss, I thank you on behalf of the girls! There was no point in being so polite. If there was money, everyone would earn it. Moreover, the Dark clan also had their uses. Now, they could treat it as an investment. Just as they were talking, Aini knocked on the door and entered in a panic. She even shouted angrily, ¡°Boss, sister Yi, there¡¯s a pauper here pretending to be rich. He ordered wine and dishes, but the ladies didn ¡®t give him any money! Yi Xueyue smiled indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s not our first time seeing a guest. Do you still need to tell me this? Call the security guards! Aini shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Those are all good -for-nothings. Poor people can still fight, and they¡¯re still pretending! When Yu Tian heard this, he didn¡¯t want to waste time and went to take a look. In the future, he still had his own nightclub to open, so he had to familiarize himself with the business first. After passing through the neon-lit corridor, he arrived at the second floor¡¯s private room. At this time, there were many people surrounding the door, they heard a pretentious voice shouting in the private room, ¡°I called your boss over. Is it not working? Are you not giving me face, Xie Zhanpeng? Do you believe that I will make you close the door immediately?¡± Yu Tian suddenly stopped and laughed in his heart. ¡°So it¡¯s that junior brother of Lian Tianlei. I was just about to find someone to lure Chang Tianyang out, and this trash came to me of his ovvn accord! He whispered a few words into Yi Xueyue¡¯s ear. She nodded her head repeatedly, blinked her eyes, and said with a mischievous smile ¡°Watch me!¡± With that, Yi Xueyue parted the crowd and strode into the private room. Xie Zhanpeng held a cigarette in his mouth and looked Yi Xueyue up and down frivolously. He licked his lips and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the Boss? Your figure is not bad. Come over and have a drink with Me First! Yi Xueyue had seen many people like this. On such occasions, there were countless pretentious people every day. Yi Xueyue smiled slightly and sat dovxm elegantly. She said with a tepid smile, ¡°The love of Jianghu, the path of wind and rain. You can come here to take shelter from the rain, but you can ¡®t tear down the windows and walk with lanterns. You have to illuminate this path clearly! The words were clear enough, but Xie Zhanpeng laughed out loud. 1¨C1e crossed his arms and blew out a smoke ring. He said shamelessly, ¡°So you¡¯re still a jianghu woman. The two of us can be considered to be from the same family. Speaking of which, it doesn¡¯t take much effort. ¡°I¡¯m not here to take shelter from the rain. I want this dish. If you follow me in the future, this nightclub will also include me. I¡¯ll look after the place for you. It¡¯ll definitely be better than those useless security guards! Yi Xueyue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but she was extremely disgusted. This trash couldn¡¯t even pay for a meal, yet he still wanted to pretend to be the boss. Who gave him the confidence? It was impossible to snatch a stick here. Yi Xueyue still gave him a friendly reminder. ¡°Hei Hong has been in business for more than half a year. The business is getting better and better. There¡¯s no need for security during normal times. I¡¯m here to look after the place. I really can¡¯t satisfy this brave warrior¡¯s request. You¡¯d better buy today¡¯s consumption first! Xie Zhanpeng saw that this woman Yi Xue Yue was not giving him face. 1¨C1e flung the cigarette butt and roared angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve given you some face, haven ¡®t l? A F * cking old prostitute, what are you pretending to be with me for? My main disciple, Xie Zhanpeng, is not a hooligan from the outside world. Who Do you think you are? You have no place in the lower eight sects of the jianghu world. I¡¯m giving you a place to look after the place because I think highly of you. You have to agree to it, and you have to agree to it even if you don¡¯t agree to it. Pm definitely going to take over this nightclub! Yi Xueyue remained calm and said calmly, ¡°As far as I know, the main entrance seems to have been picked by the people from the Dragon Gate. They don¡¯t even know where the door is now. You¡¯d better buy all your expenses in this room. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go against the rules of Jianghu with you. It¡¯s not worth it to spend 1800 Yuan! Xie Zhanpeng¡¯s pockets were empty. 1¨C1e originally wanted to scam some food and drinks here and use some jianghu methods, but this Yi Xueyue didn ¡®t give him any face. He didn¡¯t have any money anyway. Since he couldn¡¯t Fool Yi Xueyue, then he would play hardball. He angrily picked up the beer and smashed it heavily on the wall. 1¨C1e angrily got up and said, ¡°You stinky bitch. If I don¡¯t Teach You a lesson, do you really think I don¡¯t have any tricks?¡± Yi xueyue smiled and said, ¡°The wallpaper has to be counted separately! ¡°F * Ck you!¡± Xie Zhanpeng was about to make his move. At this moment, Yu Tian coughed and walked into the private room. The moment he saw Yu Tian, Xie Zhanpeng staggered and his head buzzed. Why would Yu Tian appear here? Yi Xueyue stood up and introduced him solemnly, ¡°This handsome man is my boss, so do you think we need to keep an eye on the place?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said gently, ¡°You kidnapped long nianxue and ambushed Lian Tianlei. I¡¯m not going to tell you now, but you should pay for today¡¯s expenses first! It was okay to pretend to be a woman, but Xie Zhanpeng really did not have the guts to pretend to be a woman compared to Yu Tian. However, he did not want to beg for mercy. He gestured and said, ¡°What? I¡¯m here to eat for free, Can¡¯t I? Put all the expenses today on my senior brother Lian Tianlei¡¯s Head! ¡°Your senior brother?¡± Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Tianlei has already cleaned up his house, and you are no longer a person in the front door. Why are you still pretending to compete with me? I ¡®Il give you two choices today. Either you pay the bill, or you leave something behind. You Choose!¡± Xie Zhanpeng¡¯s face was palpitating. 1¨C1e was not Yu Tian¡¯s match, so he could not even think about taking action. He could only lower his head slightly and say like a mosquito, ¡°Boss Yu, your family is big, and you don¡¯t need this much from me. Give me some face in the jianghu. Let¡¯s forget about it this time! He said it so easily. This trash was not a good person at all. He was thinking too much about telling him to forget about it.. Chapter 205 There was nothing to Dawdle with people like Xie Zhanpeng. Yu Tian kicked away the wine table with one kick, and it was a choke hold. Xie Zhanpeng also knew some kung fu. Like a top, he turned to the side. But Yu Tian¡¯s movements were so fast that it was astonishing. A casual kick landed on the back of Xie Zhanpeng¡¯s waist. This good-for-nothing could not hold back his body. He hit his head against the wall, and his head was instantly broken and bleeding. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about his begging and went up to tear his clothes into pieces. He didn¡¯t even leave a single piece of underwear for him. He then ordered the security guards behind him. ¡°Throw him to a crowded place and have a free exhibition!¡± The security guards felt that their new boss was really interesting. The crowd rushed up and dragged the struggling and screaming Xie Zhanpeng out of the nightclub like a dead dog. They threw him directly into the leisure square in the fence yard. This time, it was very lively. People who passed by stopped to watch and some even took pictures with their phones. Xie Zhanpeng completely broke down. He no longer cared about his shame. He got up and ran, causing the women around him to scream. Yu Tian had been following behind him the whole time. He had predicted that Chang Tianyang, that trash, would definitely use Xie Zhanpeng. He had ruined Xie Zhanpeng to this extent. Chang Tianyang¡¯s informant would definitely tell him everything. All he had to do now was wait for Chang Tianyang to appear. Yu Tian¡¯s guess was right. Just as Xie Zhanpeng ran out of the square, a few men in Black had already taken him away. All the way to a courtyard in the slums, Yu Tian smiled indifferently. ¡°So it¡¯s hidden here. This Chang Tianyang is really a little clever! At this time, Xie Zhanpeng, who had been dragged into the courtyard, had not even said a word when Chang Tianyang walked out of the dark room. He looked at Xie Zhanpeng mockingly and snorted, ¡°Do you hate Yu Tian?¡± Xie Zhanpeng wiped the blood from his forehead. The pain from his wound made him grimace. He said hatefully, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Who Are You? What do you want?¡± Chang Tianyang asked someone to throw him a set of clothes and then said coldly, ¡°I want Yu Tian to die just like you. I also Imow that your senior brother, Lian tianlei, is very trusted by Yu Tian now. ¡°I will provide you vvith the funds to bribe Lian Tianlei and find an opportunity to kill Yu Tian. What do you think?¡± Xie Zhanpeng also understood what he meant. They were united against a common enemy. As he put on his clothes, he asked, ¡°What benefits will I get from doing this?¡± ¡°If you can help me kill Yu Tian, I can make you a better person. When that time comes, you will have a lot of money to spend and a large number of women will surround you. It will definitely not be like this. You won¡¯t even have money to eat! This was the kind of life that Xie Zhanpeng had always wanted. He nodded without hesitation and said through gritted teeth, ¡°When that time comes, I still want the black and red nightclub. You have to give me that woman called Yi Xueyue! Chang Tianyang laughed and said, ¡°You are indeed a man of character. I can fulfill this request of yours! However, before he could finish his words, Yu Tian¡¯s voice was heard from the door. ¡°All of you are satisfied, but I¡¯m not satisfied yet. What should I do?¡± Everyone turned around in shock. Chang Tianyang furrowed his brows. He had fallen for Yu Tian¡¯s trick. Chang Tianyang immediately shouted at his subordinates, ¡°What are you all looking at? Hurry up and Attack! A few of his subordinates rushed forward without thinking. In the blink of an eye, they were all muddled and fainted. Chang Tianyang was about to jump over the wall and hang himself on it when Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡± After saying that, he jumped up and kicked Chang Tianyang¡¯s butt. He kicked this piece of trash into the air like a soccer ball. The parabolic trajectory of the kick left a hole in the neighboring neighbor¡¯s roof and he fell into the house. The neighbor was eating when a person suddenly fell from the top of his head. He jumped out of the window in fright and cursed in a tearful voice, ¡°What kind of game is this? I¡¯m eating barbecued meat! On the other side, Xie Zhanpeng took the opportunity to leave, but Yu Tian crippled his limbs and threw him aside. For such a person, there was no need for any nonsense. Following that, Yu Tian walked into the neighbor¡¯s house, dragged the dying Chang Tianyang out of the door, and stuffed him into the trunk of the Continental GT. He took out another 50,000 yuan and casually threw it into the neighbor¡¯s yard. No matter what, he had made a hole in the neighbor¡¯s house, so he had to pay for it. Half an hour later, in a patch of grass in the suburbs. Brother Long and the others had been waiting here for a long time. Yu Tian dragged Chang Tianyang out and said with an indifferent smile, ¡°Mr. Chang, you still fell into my hands. I really thought you had a lot of ability. This game is not interesting, and I don¡¯t want to play it anymore! Chang Tianyang slowly raised his head and looked at Yu Tian fiercely. In any case, if he fell into his hands, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live. Chang Tianyang cursed angrily, ¡°If you have the guts, then kill me. I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian nodded slightly at brother long. Brother Long waved his hand, and a man standing behind him directly hit Chang Tianyang¡¯s head with a flat shovel. One after another, it was not until Chang Tianyang¡¯s brain was cracked that everyone moved to carry him away. When Yu Tian saw this, he ordered in a low voice, ¡°Make it clean!¡± Brother long smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this. I know a person who runs a glass factory. He has an extremely large fire kiln! Needless to say, it was the most appropriate task to hand over to brother long. Moreover, Chang Tianyang deserved to die. It was blasphemy to let him live. After returning to the company, Yu Tian called Lian Tianlei and briefly told him about how Xie Zhanpeng was crippled. Lian tianlei sighed lightly. ¡°No matter what, he is still my junior brother. Now that he is crippled, I will take care of him for the rest of his life! This was even Heavenly Thunder¡¯s personality. Yu Tian did not care about this and asked, ¡°Did Zhenjing Yu do anything?¡± ¡°She and her son are still looking for a hospital everywhere. However, no one seems to be able to cure her son! Cure Him? How was that possible? Yu Tian smiled calmly. That set of golden needle acupuncture technique was extremely mysterious. No one in the world could break it apart apart from him. After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian carefully pondered for a while. Now, he had to save time and get a few of Esther¡¯s higher-ups here as soon as possible. Only then would the Chu family be safe. At this moment, Du Tianci, who was on crutches, pushed open the door and entered. He chuckled and said, ¡°Boss, do you think it¡¯s hard for me to come to work on crutches? You have to give me a raise! Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You want me to give you a raise unless the sun rises from the west. However, you came at the right time. I have a job for you to do! ¡°What Job? ¡°Du Tianci looked at Yu Tian¡¯s evil smile and immediately became alert.. Chapter 206 Outside the office of the CEO of xinghe technology, the employees were all listening to the encouraging arguments in the office in fear. Du tianci shouted angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t do it. Even if you say it out loud, I won¡¯t do it. I¡¯m here to work for you, not to clean up your mess. Great, I won¡¯t do it anymore. Can you kill me?¡± Yu Tian slammed the table angrily and said coldly, ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to stay here either? I thought you were someone I could trust. Now, it seems that I¡¯ve misjudged you again. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t want to see you again. Get Out!¡± Du Tianci stammered angrily. ¡°You, you, fine, fine, I¡¯ll go. But don¡¯t even think about getting my gaming skills again. I¡¯ll take all of them!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about these little things at all. He said indifferently, ¡°Do you think I Care? I can hire the world¡¯s best game programming expert to do it at any time. Don¡¯t forget, I have a lot of money. Now get lost!¡± Outside the office door, Chu Hong had just come up when she heard the sound of an argument. She wanted to enter the room to take a look, but du Tianci was exasperated. He limped out of the office and even slammed his cane heavily on the table, scaring the employees to the side. He turned to look at Chu Hong like an erupting volcano and shouted angrily, ¡°You Chu family members are blind to actually dote on a grandson like Yu Tian. I Won¡¯t serve you anymore! Chu Hong looked at him coldly. Regardless of what happened, she could not let these people belittle Yu Tian. ¡°You are no longer an employee of the Galaxy Company. I will call security to watch you leave. If you are talking nonsense, I will make you regret it right nox?¡¯V! Du tianci gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, and limped away. Chu Hong turned around and entered the room, closing the door tightly. She asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys doing well? Why Is It Like This?¡± Yu Tian knocked on the table and said angrily, ¡°I just asked him to help me with some work. One is unwilling, and the other two are unwilling. I think they are spoiled by me. They have all kinds of problems!¡± Seeing his anger, Chu Hong smiled and turned behind him. She comforted him while massaging him, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. With your current height and status, this is very normal! ¡°Oh right, Sister Hui wants you to go to Hai City. You can go there to relax. Leave the company to me! Yu Tian was puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say why she wants me to go?¡± Chu Hong gently hugged him in her arms and said gently, ¡°It seems that Sister Hui has encountered a difficult problem and wants you to solve it. You¡¯ll know when you see her! Yu Tian didn¡¯t really listen to what she said. Because he felt that the elasticity had disappeared. Instead, he turned around and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to hug her in front?¡± Chu Hong pursed her lips into a smile and directly sat down at the office desk. She said charmingly, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try! Yu Tian stood up and smiled. ¡°My back hurts these few days. I can¡¯t play with it. I¡¯m going to hai city now. You can sit here by yourself! Chu Hong was so angry that she kicked Yu Tian¡¯s chair to the ground. Hai city was the eastern country¡¯s Super Metropolis, the economic capital of the world. Yu Tian got off the plane. As far as the eye could see, there were countless skyscrapers. It was an astonishing prosperity. When he walked out of the airport, he saw a row of black phantoms and dozens of bodyguards wearing sunglasses. They all bowed and shouted, ¡°Hello, Young Master Yu! Everyone around the airport was stunned. There were countless wealthy people in hai city, but only a handful of them could make such a big scene. They all wondered who this person was? Chu Hui, who was in the Phantoms, waved at Yu Tian and said with a smile, ¡°Come quickly, brother!¡± The crowd was shocked when they saw Chu 1¨Clui. ¡°My God, isn¡¯t That Chu Hui? The president of Tiansheng Group! ¡°Her net worth is conservatively estimated to be in the hundreds of billions. How can she be so polite to that man?¡± ¡°I really want to go up and kowtow to her. I would even lick her feet! Yu Tian didn¡¯t know that Chu Hui had such a great influence in Hai City. On the way back to the company, Yu Tian looked at the scenery outside the window and asked indifferently, ¡°What problem is it? Do I have to appear personally?¡± Chu Hui didn¡¯t say anything. She leaned on his shoulder first and said tiredly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just be the President of Tiansheng Group? I¡¯ll give you everything. From now on, let me stay by your side and be your servant! Yu Tian thought it was quite funny. ¡°Be my servant girl? Why do I feel like you ¡®re going crazy just because you speak? What¡¯s so great about it that you ¡®ve seen through the mortal world?¡± Chu Huiwei was silent for a moment. She gently held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and muttered, ¡°Half a year ago, we invested 17 billion yuan to develop the ocean tunnel project. ¡°Two days ago, the middle section of the tunnel suddenly collapsed and hundreds of people drowned. The entire tunnel can no longer proceed! Yu Tian quietly heard this and comforted, ¡°It¡¯s just an engineering problem. What¡¯s there to be sad about? 17 billion is nothing to the Chu family. Do you still care about this little money?¡± Chu Hui shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just the tunnel project. The Xiyu Mountain Resort project that we developed also collapsed. Losing 200 million is nothing. Moreover, we found out that it was man-made! Yu Tian turned to look at Chu Hui and asked with a slight frown, ¡°Man-made? Do you know who did it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t Imow. In the entire 1¨C1ai City, Tiansheng is a big company with industries all over. We have investments in the top 50 companies in Hai City, and they are all very profitable. Only a few companies are left. ¡°When we wanted to buy them back then, they were all rejected. Two of them are wholly-owned companies, and three are foreign-funded companies. They have always been secretly competing with us. ¡°However, up until now, I haven¡¯t received any more detailed information! As he spoke, he had already arrived at the gate of Tiansheng Group¡¯s headquarters. Yu Tian looked up. The fifty-eight-story tall building seemed to pierce through the sky. Flocks of birds flew past. This landmark building of the CBD was like a giant, standing proudly between heaven and earth. Entering the observation elevator , one could see the entire city. Chu Hui¡¯s ostentation in the company was really not small. There were fifty secretaries alone. Walking out of the elevator, these secretaries bowed in unison. ¡°Hello, President Chu! Chu Hui swept away her previous meelmess and turned into a domineering female CEO. She said firmly, ¡°This is Yu Tian, Tiansheng group¡¯s SCEO! The secretaries were instantly shocked. SCEO, senior CEO, even more senior than Chu Hui¡¯s CEO. Chu Hui naturally took Yu Tian¡¯s arm and walked to the office. The secretaries who just reacted were shocked again, and even more shocked. They had never seen Chu Hui take a man¡¯s arm. If this spread, the entire hai city would be shocked. Yu Tian was very calm. If he wanted, the entire Chu family could be his. What was a senior CEO? But the luxury of Chu Hui¡¯s office, let him some shock.. Chapter 207 The size of the office was over a thousand square meters. The floor-to-ceiling windows were made of water-screen glass. Around the crystal desk, all kinds of unique shelves were filled with all kinds of luxury goods. The red leather sofa looked elegant and sexy under a group of sculptures. Even the carpet was pink. There was a conference room in the office. Even the conference table was like a beautiful piece of art. The entire office was like a palace. He looked at Chu Hui and thought about his broken office. There wasn¡¯t even a F * cking washroom. There were only two washrooms in Chu Hui¡¯s office. Yu Tian was puzzled. Could it be that one was in a good mood in the morning and one was in a good mood in the afternoon? After sitting down, the secretary began to report on his work. ¡°Director Chu, director Yu, the cleaning work at the tunnel is still going on. The casualties are still increasing!¡± ¡°According to the estimation, the entire tunnel has collapsed. The losses are more than ten billion!¡± [¡®The scenic area project of drizzle mountain can not be carried out right now. The area of damage is more than twenty thousand square meters! ¡°The reclining Buddha that we ordered from abroad and the one-to-one Imperial Palace of Thailand have both been damaged. They can no longer be The secretaries talked about the problems of these projects. Not to mention Chu Hui, even Yu Tian felt a headache when he heard them. If he had Imown that the situation in hai city would be so big, he wouldn¡¯t have come. After the secretaries left, Chu Hui rubbed her forehead and said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. Since I became the CEO, I have never encountered such a difficult problem! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°What is this? Compared to what I have encountered, this is nothing. Calm down, it¡¯s nothing. I will fight with them until the end. Any-vvay, my life is destined to be a life of doing! With this guidance, Chu Hui was in a much better mood. She smiled and said, [¡®You just came, and I already let you be troubled. I will take you around in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go to eat Ben Gang¡¯s dishes tonight. You will definitely like it! It was quite nice to think about it, but Yu Tian was not in the mood. There were still a group of people waiting to be cleaned up at Linhai. He waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s hurry up and figure out who¡¯s pretending to be better than us. It¡¯s not too late to play around!¡± [¡®I want to too, but I have no idea at the moment! ¡°Chu Hui said helplessly. [¡®Show me the information of those five companies First!¡± Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. The information on the surface was quite comprehensive. Yu Tian simply looked at it, and it was indeed useless. If he wanted to be more comprehensive, he had to do it himself. However, Yu Tian felt that the company called Juhai industry was quite interesting. The CEO was called Wolf Huoxian, and he was the holder of the world¡¯s bowling rankings. He was the owner of the largest bowling alley in hai city. He also owned real estate, import and export, bio-pharmaceutical, and other industries. He was a very pretentious person. Yu Tian knocked on some information and decided to find out more about Wolf Huoxian and find out what he was up to. An hour later, Yu Tian came to the bowling alley alone. After a simple look, the size of the bowling alley was particularly large. It was divided into ordinary areas, membership areas, and luxury areas. If the average person wanted to have a good time, they could just play in the ordinary areas. He happened to see Wolf Huoxian in the judges ¡®seats. Yu Tian took a closer look. Wolf Huoxian was in his fifties and looked older than his picture. His facial features weren¡¯t prominent, but his eyes were filled with determination and stubbornness. He wasn¡¯t like other judges who whispered to each other and didn¡¯t fit in. Behind him stood two foreign men wearing sunglasses. One of them weighed at least 270 pounds and was two meters tall. Without even thinking, he must be Wolf Fire Sage¡¯s bodyguard. Yu Tian was pondering when someone called him from behind. His tone was especially rude. [¡®The one in front is talking about you. That Skinny Guy, are you a player in the game or a spectator?¡± Looking back, he saw a middle-aged man in his forties with a sign hanging around his neck. He should be the manager of this stadium. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Why? What do I do? Do I need to report to you?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened. He came closer and looked at Yu Tian from head to toe. He did not find any sign of a participating player on him. Therefore, he said even more arrogantly, ¡°If you are a spectator, go stand outside the Red Line and watch. This is the competition zone. You Can¡¯t Stand What he said was a little ridiculous. He could stand wherever he wanted. What did it have to do with him? was management so great? Yu Tian snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m here for the competition, don¡¯t Bother Me! ¡°You re participating in the man gave a contemptuous smile in disbelief and said, ¡°Which city recommended you? What¡¯s Your Name? Have you paid the registration fee?¡± ? ¡°And even if you¡¯re here to compete, the finals have already begun, so what kind of competition are you participating in?¡± Damn! He was only focused on observing that trash wolf Huoxian and didn¡¯t pay attention to where the competition was going. But that didn¡¯t matter. This was an amateur competition, not a professional competition. He could fight if he wanted to, so what. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said domineeringly, ¡°1 know about the finals. So what? I¡¯m here to challenge the champion of today¡¯s match. You¡¯d better not stop me. The last person who stopped me is still in the mental hospital!¡± The man felt even more ridiculous. The equipment of the person in front of him was all new. He didn¡¯t even tear off the logo of the sneakers. How dare he say that he was challenging the champion? However, Yu Tian ¡®s equipment was indeed very valuable, especially the sneakers. They were worth more than 10,000 yuan, and only rich people could afford them. The manager thought about it and decided that it was best not to be too pretentious. It was better to have a match with him and let him know the difficulty and retreat. At the thought of this.., the man smiled mockingly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop you, but first, I want to confirm whether you have the qualifications to participate in the Challenger League. Why Don ¡®t we have a match? If your score is higher than mine, then I definitely won ¡®t stop you. ¡°If you lose, then don¡¯t make trouble here, how about it?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use you as a warm-up!¡± If they had money, they could all get a membership or something. If they had money, they could pretend to be in the luxurious areas. Yu Tian felt that he had come at a good time. The stadium was holding a national amateur bowling competition, and the players were going in and out. It was very lively. If you wanted to enter the stadium, you had to have equipment. Everyone else was wearing jerseys and shoes. You couldn¡¯t go in in a suit and tie, right. Yu Tian bought a set of equipment and changed into it in the shop of the stadium before walking into the member area where the game was being played. There were fifty lanes in the member area, all occupied by the game. At this moment, the sound of bowling balls rolling on the ground and the cheers of the cheerleaders rose and fell. Yu Tian didn¡¯t know how to play this game, nor was he in the mood to play. He just walked around. Chapter 208 Although he agreed readily, he had never even touched a bowling ball. However, Yu Tian did not care about this at all. From the moment he became the destined person, his memory seemed to have the ability to copy. No matter what it was, he could learn it after watching it once. In particular, the bowling ball itself was not that complicated. One had to master the movements, the strength of the serve, and the angle of the rotation. As for scoring, Yu Tian did not understand and did not want to watch it. The two of them came to the first fairway. As it was the finals, the other players went to the middle fairway. The ones on the side were empty. The manager felt that Yu Tian did not understand the rules, so he said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the standard of the game. Let¡¯s play five balls each. The one with the most number of fallen pillars will win. How about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I like it. You start the game first!¡±Yu Tian wanted to see how he would play. Needless to say, the man took out his own ball and wiped it carefully with a piece of cloth. Yu Tian also spent more than 10,000 yuan to buy a ball. He originally wanted to put on a show, but in the end, it really came in handy. At this time, the manager picked up the ball, ran up five steps, and threw the ball into the fainvay with standard movements. The ball spun extremely fast. When it touched the first pillar, it knocked down ten pillars in a row. Someone even clapped the manager¡¯s hands and shouted, ¡°Teacher Sun, you played well! So this guy was teaching to play ball. No wonder he could play so well. Sun Ren crossed his arms and looked at Yu Tian disdainfully. He sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn¡¯¡± He felt that Yu Tian did not know how to bowl at all. He was just here to show off. However, Yu Tian followed suit. He also picked up the ball and went to the run-up area. Before throwing the ball, Yu Tian had already thought about it. He did not know how to throw a spinning ball like Sun Ren. He might as well throw a straight ball and increase his strength. Thinking of this, Yu Tian also took five steps to help walk He threw the ball into the path even more elegantly. Sun Ren was slightly surprised. Could it be that he had seen wrongly? This guy actually knew how to play? Otherwise, how could his movement be so standard? It was even better than his own. After the ball entered the fairway, with the help of inner strength, it rushed toward the ball zone like a phantom. Because it was too fast, the heat of friction pulled out a cloud of smoke from the wooden fairway. Before the crowd could recover from their shock, the ball had already hit the ball pillars. Under the violent vibration, the ten ball columns exploded instantly. With a crash, one of the ball columns even flew to the tenth fairway. The player who was in the middle of the match was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. Sun Ren was dumbfounded on the spot, and the back of his head was cold. How was this a F * cking game? This was a mess. However, Yu Tian shook his head indifferently and said helplessly, ¡°I ¡®m sorry, the force is a little too strong!¡± Who knew that this shot would draw the attention of the entire stadium. Wolf Huoxian also turned his head to look over, but he was very calm. He only took a brief look before continuing to watch the match. At this time, Sun Ren¡¯s cold sweat started to seep out. The first goal was tied, and Sun Ren opened the second goal without saying a word. Perhaps because he was more nervous, this shot only knocked down seven pillars. The crowd booed regretfully. It was Yu Tian¡¯s turn to kick off again. Previously, they had said that he had used too much strength, but this time, he had used even more strength. Last time, there was only smoke coming from the fairway, but this time, it was on fire. The ten pillars were not knocked down, but completely shattered. It was as if a bomb had been thrown out. Even the ball-swinging machine shook, causing the entire stadium to shake. This time, everyone was dumbfounded. Even Wolf Huoxian stood up in shock. He had played bowling for half his life, but he had never seen someone with such great strength. It was even a little heaven-defying. Someone immediately used a fire extinguisher to extinguish the flames on the fairway. However , the match could not go on. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Yu Tian. Yu Tian picked up his bowling ball and turned to Sun Ren. He said indifferently, ¡°1 didn¡¯t control my strength well. Let¡¯s continue on another track!¡± Sun Ren was drenched in sweat. He said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore. You won. I¡¯m convinced by you. I ¡®m convinced from the bottom of my heart. You definitely have the qualifications to participate in the Challenger League. Go ahead. Play however you want!¡± Yu Tian did not care about these things at all. He wanted to let Wolf Huoxian know of his existence. Only then could he say the rest. At this time, a few referees also came over and expressed their sincere respect to Yu Tian. One of them, a white-haired middle-aged man, said, ¡°Sir, which stadium did you play in before? Do you have any ideas to come to our Huoxian Stadium?¡± He started to poach himself. However, Wolf Huoxian could not come over. What was the point of these old fogies? Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I have no thoughts. I¡¯m here to participate in the Challenger League! After saying that, Yu Tian did not care about the gazes of those people. He swung another ball. This time, he used even more strength. He opened a hole in the fairway. At the same time, the ball pillar exploded, breaking the ball-swinging machine and causing it to collapse. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with horror and fear. The white-haired middle-aged man hurriedly went forvvard to stop him. If this continued, let alone the challenge match, it was uncertain whether the stadium would still be open or not. ¡°Sir, stop playing. Our Stadium can not accommodate an almighty like you. You should go play in another stadium! ¡± Yu Tian completely ignored him. However, after waiting for a long time, his ball did not roll back. What a waste of this bowling ball. Yu Tian did not say anything and walked out of the stadium. Sun Ren and the others secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he listened to their advice. Otherwise, they really did not know what to do. The white-haired referee returned to Wolf Huoxian¡¯s side and sighed, he said helplessly, ¡°He is here to participate in the Challenger League. This person is born with supernatural strength. He is definitely a good seedling to play basketball. Unfortunately, he does not want to play in our stadium. He left because of what I said! Wolf Huoxian nodded expressionlessly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the game!¡± However, at this moment, there was another commotion at the entrance. Everyone turned their heads to look. They saw Yu Tian carrying five advanced bowling balls and returning. The moment Sun Ren saw Yu Tian, he did not say anything. He pulled the sign on his neck and turned around to leave. He was not going to do it anymore. If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, couldn¡¯t he hide? Yu Tian came to the fifth fairway. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he threw another ball. There was another string of flames on the fairway, followed by a loud bang. This time, even the wall behind the fairway had a hole in it. Everyone¡¯ s shouts were deafening. Wolf Huoxian really couldn¡¯t watch anymore. He turned his head and gave the bodyguards behind him a look. One tall and one short, the two bodyguards came behind Yu Tian. The short muscular man said coldly, ¡°Enough, stop fighting. Now leave this place. There ¡®s no place for you to play! Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at them. He picked up a bowling ball and went to the sixth fairway.. Chapter 209 Yu Tian¡¯s disregard for the two bodyguards completely infuriated them. The bodyguard, who was nearly two meters tall, rushed to Yu Tian¡¯s back and reached out to pull Yu Tian¡¯s collar. However, Yu Tian did not give him the chance to make a move at all. He suddenly turned around, swung the bowling ball, and directly smashed it onto the bodyguard¡¯s head. The bodyguard¡¯s head was smashed until it was bleeding. Then, he was kicked onto the fairway by Yu Tian and slid a few meters away. The thin bodyguard was furious. He put on an offensive stance. Before he could punch, the bowling ball that Yu Tian threw hit his face. This piece of trash did not even make a sound. He lay on the ground and did not move. The hundreds of people in the stadium were shocked by this scene and were completely silent. Wolf Huoxian narrowed his eyes. His heart was like a huge wave. But at the same time, he was also thinking, was this young man really here to play ball? But it seemed that he had never provoked him before. This scene was a bit inexplicable. Thinking of this, Wolf Huoxian walked to Yu Tian ¡®s side and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°If you really are here to play ball, I naturally welcome you. If you are here for something else, there is really no need to make such a big move!¡± Yu Tian played with the bowling ball and said disdainfully, ¡°l am here to play ball. Otherwise, why do you think I am here?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here to play ball, I naturally welcome you. However, you destroyed my fairway and equipment, injured my bodyguard, and ruined today¡¯s bowling game. This is a bit unjustifiable, Fire Xian said very calmly. However, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? I¡¯ll compensate you according to the price, but you can ¡®t stop me from playing ball Moreover, I heard that you seem to be the holder of some world ranking. Why Don¡¯t we play a game?¡± Wolf Huoxian laughed coldly. Did he think that he could just compensate him? If he damaged all the fairways here, he would need time to repair them. That would also affect his business. He still wanted to play with him. How could he give him the chance to continue damaging this place? Thinking of this, Wolf Huoxian said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to play with me. You Don¡¯t even have the most basic ball morality. You Don¡¯t even respect this game. Why do you want to play with me? ¡°When you learn how to play ball and understand the meaning of this bowling, come and play with me!¡± The onlookers nodded and discussed animatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you play bowling with so much strength? This is clearly an Act! ¡°Chief Wolf is right. He doesn ¡®t even have the least respect, and he still wants to play ball with Chief Wolf? This is so funny! know, right? I think he just wants to hype himself up, but he¡¯s just a little low class!¡± There were all sorts of things to say, but Yu Tian turned a deaf ear to them. His mouth was on Chief Wolf¡¯s head, so he could say whatever he wanted to say. Whether this chief wolf wanted to play ball with him or not, he had to find out the same thing today. He played with the bowling ball very easily and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re just afraid of losing. You know that you¡¯re not my match at all, and you ¡®re afraid of embarrassing yourself in front of so many people. understand your helplessness. Why Don¡¯t I give you a chance? This time, I don¡¯t need to put in so much effort. I ¡®Il play with you normally, so that you won¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. Let¡¯s add some more luck. ¡°If I lose, Pll Pay You 100 million for a lane. If I win, you can kneel down and Kowtow to me and Call Me Dad. If you don¡¯t want to play with me, you have to call me dad. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up right in front of them, ¡°I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you!¡± These words made Wolf Huoxian so angry that his nose was almost crooked. Whether you want to play or not, you¡¯ll have to call me dad. What kind of rule is this? You want to force me to play? Dream on. Wolf Huoxian calmly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll play with you. But the conventional way of playing is boring, and it¡¯s not suitable for my level. ¡°Why don¡¯t we play a game that¡¯s popular in the world? Let¡¯s play five games, and each game we¡¯ll hit a certain number of pillars. How about that?¡± What a F * cking old fox, Yu Tian cursed in his heart. He could tell that he only knew how to play strength ball and even made such a trick. But what could he do? Did he really think that he only knew how to play strength ball? Yu Tian chuckled and said very confidently, ¡°This trick is not bad. I like it. You can start the game first!¡± Needless to say, Wolf Huoxian asked his assistant to bring his bowling ball over and then used the computer to randomly choose a number. The first round¡¯s number was three, and both of them had to knock down three ball pillars. The crowd began to discuss again. ¡°Play three balls? This is very difficult. The ball has four rows, and it¡¯s almost impossible to knock down three rows on the side!¡± ¡°The probability of this is really very small. It¡¯s a test of wrist strength and the rotation of the ball. It can¡¯t be any worse! think there¡¯s nothing wrong with Wolf. He should be able to knock down the ball easily. But that Mr. Pretentious Guy, I think it¡¯s impossible!¡± Yu Tian was really listening to him. So he was using his wrist strength to increase the rotation of the ball. It wasn¡¯t that difficult. He raised his eyes and looked at Wolf Huoxian. At this moment, Wolf Huoxian was very calm. He felt that no matter how difficult it was, it was not worth mentioning. Moreover, in front of hundreds of millions of bets and glory, he was still able to be so calm. He could be considered a character. At this time, Wolf Huoxian picked up the ball. After five steps, he spun his wrist and threw the ball into the fairway. The ball began to roll in a straight line. When it was two meters away from the ball pillar, it suddenly turned to the side and brushed past the side of the ball pillar. The three ball pillars on the side fell with a crash. The accuracy and strength were simply perfect. The entire stadium was filled with warm applause and cheers. Wolf Huoxian still looked at the fairway calmly. He was very satisfied with his shot. He also looked at Yu Tian and made a polite gesture to invite him. Yu Tian came to the run-up line and first went through Wolf Huoxian¡¯s actions in his mind. He followed up with a five-step run-up, spun the ball, and threw it out steadily. But this time, he used too much strength. The ball¡¯s rotation was too fierce. Before it touched the ball pillar, it turned out of the fairway and did not knock down a single pillar. Everyone laughed and booed. Wolf Fire Xian shook his head helplessly. He had guessed that he would play a straight ball. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. The ball behind him could be easily won by playing with him. Yu Tian was not in a hurry. Instead, after throwing the ball this time, he had learned a lot of tricks. Wolf Huoxian signaled his assistant to continue selecting the ball. This time, it was the more difficult 5. Wolf Huoxian also frowned slightly. It was easy to hit the edge of the ball, but to make five pillars fall was equivalent to knocking down half of the ten pillars. If the power was not controlled properly, it was possible to make more pillars The audience also exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Half of the game? The key is the header. If we control the direction of the header, we can make the ball fall smoothly!¡± ¡°If the pitch is slightly off, it¡¯s impossible to hit five balls!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how Chief Wolf plays First! Chapter 210 After considering his tactics, Wolffire Xian decisively threw the ball. The black ball rushed straight towards the pillar. The moment the header ball was touched, it fell to the right and hit the pillar behind it. One, two.. Everyone counted the number of pillars that fell. When the fifth pillar fell, Wolffire Xian gritted his teeth. The calculation of strength was still wrong. The fifth ball fell to the left side, directly touching the sixth ball and falling together. The entire stadium let out a regretful sound. Just a little bit more, and he still knocked down six balls. However, the crowd only felt that it was a pity. They did not have the intention to mock Wolf Huoxian. After all, the number of balls that fell to five was too high. Even if a true international master came, he would only be at this level. Wolf fire-xian was also very relaxed. He was able to knock down six balls, so he was bound to win. That guy who could even throw the ball out of the fairway did not have any chance to knock down five balls. Yu Tian calmly picked up the ball and went behind the walking assist line. The angle, strength, and especially the rotation were all carefully calculated. Following that, he took five steps forward and easily threw the ball. This time, it was different. The ball rolled steadily and spun quickly. After hitting the first ball, the ball continued to spin counterclockvvise and forcefully pushed the first ball to one side. Soon after, the second, third, and fifth balls all fell to one side. The remaining five balls were still standing steadily. Yu Tian smiled smugly. He had played well this round and deserved praise. However, Wolf Huoxian and the onlookers were all shocked. This was especially so for Wolf Huoxian. Although he was expressionless, his emotions were surging violently. He had guessed wrong. Not only was this guy not a rookie, but he was also an expert. If he had guessed it, it was impossible for him to be so accurate. He had played bowling for so many years, and he knew very well that this game was extremely coincidental. No one could hit the direction of each pillar with such precision. The more he thought about it, the more pressure fire wolf felt, and cold sweat began to seep out of the back of his head. Yu Tian sat on the chair and leisurely drank his drink, waiting for the next round of the game to begin. The number chosen this time was 2. Wolf Fire Xian was a little pleased with himself. What he was best at was to brush aside the ball. He really wanted to see how that guy could master such strength? He then said to Yu Tian indifferently, ¡°A formal match requires changing lanes. We don ¡®t need to be so complicated. Why Don ¡®t you kick off the ball first this time!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and stood up. ¡°Sure, as long as you don¡¯t have any pressure!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian was very familiar with the bowling ball. The bowling ball in his hand seemed to have a life of its own. Under Yu Tian¡¯s command, it directly knocked down the two ball pillars. The entire process was clean and fast, causing everyone to be extremely shocked. Even when playing billiards, it wasn¡¯t that accurate, right? If it was a lucky guess last time, then what was it this time? He couldn¡¯t be so lucky twice, right. Wolf Fire Xian ¡®s gaze was like seeing a meteor falling from the sky and destroying the world. He was shocked and desperate. In that case, there was no need to continue the rest of the match. In order to save face, Wolf Fire Xian suppressed the fluctuations in his heart and asked in a deep voice, ¡°May I ask how to address this young man?¡± Yu Tian chuckled. Wolf Fire Xian was able to bend and stretch. An ordinary person would not be able to do this. Think about it. After all, he was a boss with a net worth of ten billion yuan. It was impossible for him to be an idiot. He then said proudly, ¡°Yu Tian!¡± Wolf Fire Xian nodded slightly and did not say anything else. He directly bowed and said, lost. You won. Today is my fault!¡± Everyone felt that Wolf Huoxian ¡®s bow was very sincere. As expected of the boss with a net worth of ten billion. He was willing to accept his loss and was worthy of respect. However, Yu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°We agreed to kneel and Kowtow. What¡¯s the point of you bowing? If you, the dignified Wolf Huoxian, want to play sloppy, what¡¯s there to play?¡± Wolf Huoxian was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Before I played with you, I did not agree to your bet. It¡¯s just a game. You Can¡¯t really take it seriously, right? Why don¡¯t I treat brother Yu to a drink?¡± An Old Fox was indeed an old fox. He did not leak a single drop of water. Even though he was shameless, he acted so naturally, as if he really wanted to. Yu Tian agreed to have a drink with him. Since it was still early, he would slowly play with him. There was a special bar in the bowling alley. The two of them sat down and red wine was served. Wolf Huoxian raised his glass and saluted Yu Tian first. ¡°You played very well. Internationally, you can get a good ranking. We did not get to know each other without playing. I will toast you with this glass of wine. Why don¡¯t we bury the hatchet? I will toast First! Yu Tian swirled the red wine in his glass and looked at Wolf Huoxian. He did not intend to drink it. Wolf Huoxian frowned slightly. He had given him so much face. What else did he want? Yu Tian put down the glass indifferently and said with a smile, said it¡¯s my first time playing bowling today. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Impossible! ¡°Wolf Huoxian shook his head like a rattle-drum and said particularly firmly, ¡°Your skills can not be developed without a few years of practice. Even I, a veteran player who has played for more than ten years, AM only so-so! While they were talking, a secretary with a hot figure came close. He bent down his graceful waist and whispered in wolf huoxian¡¯s ear, ¡°Chief Wolf, Mr. Terras has arrived at the hotel and is waiting for you!¡± Wolf Huoxian nodded slightly and turned to Yu Tian, ¡°Brother Yu, if you don¡¯t have any arrangements, why don¡¯t you go to a banquet with me?¡± Yu Tian thought about it and decided to take this opportunity to see how big this guy was. When Yu Tian changed his clothes and appeared in front of Wolf Huoxian in a suit and tie, Wolf Huoxian was shocked. Looking at Yu Tian¡¯s outfit, it was impossible to get off without tens of millions of yuan. Not to mention other things, just look at his backpack. It was a limited edition Hermes, worth more than six million yuan. Wolf Huoxian could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re so rich. Haven¡¯t I asked you what you do for a Living?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I work in the Technology Industry!¡± ¡°Yes, this industry has great potential for development. If there¡¯s a chance, we can work together! ¡°Wolf Huoxian said as he gestured for him to come over. At the same time, he turned around and whispered to the thin bodyguard with a bruised face, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what he¡¯s up to!¡± The thin bodyguard nodded and left. The group arrived at the luxurious private room of the Wanghai Hotel. A fat foreigner in a flowery shirt, who was about fifty years old, gave Wolf Huoxian a warm hug. ¡°Mr. Wolf, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve graced me with your invitation. Our cooperation will also be smoother!¡± Yu Tian heard that this damn foreigner¡¯s Mandarin was not bad, but he felt that this person was not as good as he sounded.. Chapter 211 After sitting down, Wolf Fire Xian introduced Yu Tian to terras. ¡°Mr. Terras, this little brother is called Yu Tian. He is in the technology industry. His bowling skills are exceptionally good. Even I am no match for him. Boss Yu, this is Mr. Terras from Italy. He specializes in the export business of sports products. Of course, that is just one of his many businesses!¡± Who cares what he does? What does it have to do with me? Yu Tian just nodded indifferently and did not even look at Tras. Compared to this dead foreigner, the dishes on the table were even more beautiful. Tras shrugged awkwardly and still maintained a smile. ¡°So Boss Yu is in the technology industry. I wonder if there are any more famous products? Or we can still work together!¡± Yu Tian glanced at this damn foreigner arrogantly, he said disdainfully, ¡°Work together with me? I just casually name a project, and it¡¯s an investment of over ten billion. I¡¯m just doing a charity, and I¡¯m spending billions. Think about your own strength, and we¡¯re talking about cooperation! Everyone gritted their teeth in shock. What he said was rather arrogant. Casually spending tens of billions? This was simply impossible. Terras looked at Wolf Huoxian with a puzzled gaze, as if asking if this Yu Tian was abnormal? Wolf Huoxian was also puzzled. Yu Tian didn¡¯t seem like a person who liked to act pretentious, so why did he speak so rudely. Thinking of this, Wolf Huoxian smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Today, let¡¯s eat, drink, and improve our relationship. Let¡¯s not talk about business cooperation. Come, let me raise a glass first!¡± The few of them raised their wine glasses. However, Yu Tian first placed the red wine in front of his nose and sniffed it. Then, he immediately put the glass down. Under the puzzled gazes, Yu Tian turned around and said to the female foreman who specialized in serving everyone, ¡°The restaurant is not bad, but tell me, how old is this wine?¡± Wolf Huoxian, Terras, the secretary, the assistant, and the others all looked at their own glasses at the same time. The foreman hurriedly said, ¡°Hello, boss. This is the St. Louis Winery¡¯s production, the 1975 Red Dew Pearl!¡± Yu Tian shook his head indifferently and snorted, ¡°I¡¯m saving your face. You¡¯d better be sure that this is really the 1975 red wine that you said?¡± Hearing Yu Tian¡¯s words, the foreman¡¯s face obviously turned pale. This wine was indeed not from year 75, but it was the old version¡¯s idea. She was just following the boss¡¯instructions. Now that a guest had drunk it, she could not handle it. She could only say guiltily without confidence, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I¡¯m not very clear about it. Why don¡¯t I call the boss over?¡± Lang Huoxian could not hold back his embarrassment. He was the one who had arranged today¡¯s banquet. In the end, the fake wine was served. It was clearly not giving him face. He said coldly with a dark face, ¡°Go and call your boss over. I want to see whether this wine is real or fake The foreman turned around and left. The beautiful secretary immediately flattered Yu Tian. ¡°Boss Yu, you¡¯re really amazing. You can tell whether this wine is real or fake just by smelling it. Then, what brand is this wine from?¡± Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s also a red dew bead, but it¡¯s not from year 75. To be more precise, this is from 2005. There¡¯s a difference of 30 years between the two. ¡°However, because this wine has a thicker texture, if you don¡¯t drink it often, it¡¯s difficult to tell if it¡¯s from 2005 or 75. However, this wine has a special characteristic. ¡°The smell of the 75-year-old wine has a natural sour taste, while the smell of the 2005-year old wine is especially sweet, so this isn¡¯t the 75-year-old wine at all!¡± As they spoke, everyone raised their glasses and sniffed carefully. As Yu Tian had said, this wine smelled very sweet, as if it was added sugar. Terras even clapped his hands and smiled appreciatively, ¡°Oh my god, if not for Boss Yu¡¯s words, I wouldn¡¯t have known that there was such a big difference in this wine. Today has really opened my eyes! However, Yu Tian chuckled and looked at wolf huoxian with disdain. He said disdainfully, ¡°l thought that I would be able to drink some good wine today. In the end, you gave me a fake wine. It seems that Chief Wolf doesn¡¯t have enough face! Lang Huoxian ¡®s face was redder than the wine. He could say anything else, but it was absolutely intolerable to say that he didn¡¯t have face. He was able to get to where he was today because everyone gave him face and he also gave others face. However, this hotel didn¡¯t give him face and made him lose face in front of everyone, he couldn¡¯t be forgiven no matter what. At the same time, Lang huoxian became even more confused about Yu Tian¡¯s identity. This kind of red wine was worth more than 500,000 yuan a bottle. Even he could not drinkit often, let alone identify the year. However, he could smell it and identify the year. This meant that he often drank this kind of expensive red wine. What kind of rich person would have such a large amount of money? No wonder he said that a random project of his was worth tens of billions. If that was the case, it was entirely possible. At this time, the hotel owner rushed into the private room and apologized when they met. ¡°Chief wolf, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. The people below sent the wine to the wrong private room. How could I dare to send this kind of wine to chief wolf? I¡¯m now asking someone to send the wine from year 75 over. Today¡¯s meal is on Me!¡± His words were very sincere. Wolf Huoxian looked at the boss coldly, he said gloomily, ¡°Then whose face is on me? Everyone here today is my distinguished guest. You made me such a wine. Where do you want me to put my face?¡± His words scared the boss so much that cold sweat oozed out. ¡°Chief wolf, I ¡®m really sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. You See, this hotel belongs to Tiansheng Group. We usually respect the requests of our guests the most. Today is indeed a misunderstanding! Tiansheng Group? Yu Tian was amused when he heard the name. Wasn¡¯t this Chu Hui¡¯s Hotel? The boss thought that Wolf Huoxian would give him some face at the mention of Tiansheng Group. After all, the Chu family was also an important existence in hai city. Unexpectedly, Wolf Huoxian snorted disdainfully, he said unwillingly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s Tiansheng Group? I came here to spend money. You sold me fake wine and tried to use the name of Tiansheng Group to pressure me. Do you really think that l, Wolf Huoxian, would put the Chu family in my eyes?¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he looked up at Lang Huoxian. No Wonder Chu Hui listed him as a competitor. This Lang Huoxian really didn¡¯t put the Chu family in his eyes. If that was the case, it was very likely that he was the one who caused losses to the Chu family. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to say these things. Even if he asked him directly, there wouldn¡¯t be any results. Let¡¯s wait and see.. Chapter 212 The hotel owner said all the nice things, but Wolf Fire Xian was still unwilling to give up. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to give the Chu family face. Yu Tian saw that they were dawdling, and it was simply a waste of time. So he immediately interrupted the two of them and said impatiently, ¡°You two have been talking for a long time, but I don¡¯t see any results from you two. ¡°Either you two go out and have a one-on-one duel, and whoever wins will listen to the other. Otherwise, we should eat, drink, and drink. If we continue talking, this dish will be heated again!¡± Terras also advised Wolf Huoxian on the side. ¡°Chief wolf, I think it¡¯s better to forget it. Let them send the 75-year-old wine up. We should still talk about our words, or this is really a misunderstanding!¡± Wolf Huoxian gritted his teeth and turned to the boss and said fiercely, ¡°Today, I will give them face and not lower myself to your level. But you must remember that l, Wolf Huoxian, am not afraid of the Chu family!¡± The boss hurriedly nodded and bowed as he left the private room. He turned around and scolded in a low voice, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you really think you are so great? It¡¯s already good enough to have fake wine for you to drink. You, surnamed wolf, shouldn¡¯t have come to our hotel for a meal!¡± In the room, Yu Tian asked casually, ¡°Boss Lang and Tiansheng group seem to have some kind of grudge? It¡¯s a good time for us to have a meal today. Let¡¯s hear it! Lang huoxian smoothed out the anger in his chest and then slowly said, ¡°The Chu family is not good. Ever since Tiansheng group appeared, they bought everything they saw without any rules. ¡°At that time, I wanted to develop a high-end real estate. I spent a lot of money on the initial operation. Who knew that Chu Hui would take advantage of Tiansheng group¡¯s powerful capital and buy my land. ¡°That time, I lost tens of millions. That was nothing. The Chu family was bent on going against me. No matter what I invested, they wanted to get in on it. ¡°Later on, they wanted to buy my bowling alley, but I didn¡¯t give them any face. They wanted to use money to hit me, but that¡¯s just a dream!¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he got. Wolf Huoxian¡¯s face was flushed red, and his fists were clenched so tightly that they were cracking. Yu Tian smiled as if he was watching a show. ¡°Then, didn¡¯t chief wolf think of taking revenge? The Chu family made you lose so much money. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow this grievance!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian stared unblinkingly at Lang Huoxian¡¯s eyes, wanting to see his reaction. However, Lang Huoxian sighed and said helplessly, ¡®Oro be honest, I can be tough with them on the surface, but in other words, I really don¡¯t have the strength to do so. What should I say? Tiansheng group is definitely an emperor level existence in hai city. No one can be their opponent. Moreover, their tunnel project and the Scenic Area project in Yushan City have recently collapsed. ¡°As long as I look at them, I feel really good. It seems that I¡¯m not the only one who hates Tiansheng group. For this, I suggest that we all drink a toast. I hope that Tiansheng Group can get the hell out of Hai City!¡± Terras also raised his cup and said in a consoling tone, ¡°The Chu family is the number one family in the world. Making an enemy of them is equivalent to wasting your life. ¡°That person who destroyed the Chu family¡¯s tunnel project and the scenic area project must have gone mad. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t find any reason to think that he did the right thing!¡± Yu Tian felt that he had done a good job and that Terras was really putting on airs for him. Therefore, he followed Terras¡¯words and asked ¡°Chief Wolf, do you know who did it? This person must have a temper. He actually dared to make an enemy out of the Chu family. could he really be a Madman?¡± Lang Huoxian also shook his head in confusion and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for more people to know who did this job. Moreover, Tiansheng Group has provoked a lot of people over the years. ¡°Any one of these people wants the Chu family to get out of the sea city. Who Did It? ¡°No one knows, but the person I like, because he did something I can¡¯t do, I have to toast to him!¡± Just as they were talking, the skinny bodyguard pushed the door open and entered. His eyes looked at Yu Tian with a serious expression, then he leaned close to Wolf Huoxian¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°CEO Wolf, his name is Yu Tian, he is the CEO of Linhai xinghe technology company. He is also the CEO of Tiansheng Group, and also Chu Hui¡¯s lover. He just arrived in Hai City today, and Chu Hui picked him up personally. The two of them are very close, it seems like they already have a physical relationship! As soon as he finished speaking, the wine glass in Wolf Huoxian¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. His entire person was like a broken iceberg, roaring and exploding. Yu Tian saw his expression and guessed a thing or two. Then, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Chief Wolf, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Now I¡¯ve already confirmed that you¡¯re not the person who does that job, so you can still keep your life!¡± Lang Huoxian got up angrily and looked at Yu Tian fiercely. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°So you¡¯re a member of Tiansheng Group, and also Chu Hui¡¯s lover. All this today, it turns out that you¡¯re trying to get close to me. really underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect that l, Lang huoxian, who had been in the jianghu all my life, would lose my shoes here. You win this round. ¡°I also know that you¡¯re a capable person, but an enemy is an enemy. Since you¡¯re from Tiansheng Group¡¯s Chu Hui, there¡¯s no need for us to drink this wine anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Yu Tian did not intend to stop him. The moment they fell out, they were destined to be enemies. However, this was not a big deal. Although he, Wolf Huoxian, was considered a figure, he did not need to put him in his eyes. Wolf Huoxian, who had walked to the door, suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Let me ask you one more thing. is today really your first time touching a bowling ball?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said leisurely, ¡°Of course. Do you think that with my status, there is a need to tell you those useless things? Go back and enjoy yourself! Wolf Huoxian gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, and turned around to leave. On the other hand, Terras raised his glass with both hands, wanting to toast Yu Tian. He had long wanted to cooperate with Tiansheng Group on all the projects. Wasn¡¯t this an opportunity given by Heaven? However, Yu Tian did not even look at him. He stood up and said as he walked, ¡°This meal is on you. Don¡¯t bother me with anything else!¡± ¡°Boss Yu, You.. Before he could finish his words, Yu Tian had already disappeared. As he strolled through the bustling city neon lights, Yu Tian was already thinking in his heart. Now, it was basically confirmed that Wolf Huoxian was not the person he was looking for. However, this was also very good. There were at least five competitors, and now there were only four left. Then, he would go and look for other companies. He would definitely find that bastard. At this moment, Wolf Huoxian, who had returned to his villa, coldly said to the thin bodyguard in the study, ¡°The plan has been carried out.. Very good, continue with the rest!¡± Chapter 213 Yu Tian strolled around the night scene, then found a hotel nearby and booked a presidential suite. It was impossible for him to stay in Chu Hui¡¯s villa. It was a lonely man and a lonely woman. He wanted to pee for a few more years. Unexpectedly, Chu Hui was very angry. She hung up the phone and went to the hotel without saying anything. Before she came to the hotel, she even dressed herself up meticulously. When she appeared in front of Yu Tian, she was both sexy and charming. The moment Yu Tian saw Chu Hui, he felt a little hot in his nose. Actually, it was nothing even if he slept with her now, but Yu Tian felt that he could not do that now. At least, before he became truly powerful, he would not give any of the 108 sisters of the Chu family an ambiguous promise. Chu Hui sat quietly by the bed, as if she was a bride waiting for the groom. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. She walked out of the bedroom and did not see Yu Tian. Instead, she heard someone moaning in the bathroom. Chu Hui gently knocked on the bathroom door and asked in confusion, ¡°Brother, are you in there?¡± Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Nonsense, who else could it be? I¡¯m taking a shit right now, and it feels really good! Chu Hui was so angry that she stomped her feet. She had been waiting for him wholeheartedly, but this guy ran into the bathroom to take a shit. Could it be that he had no feelings for women at all? Helpless, Chu Hui could only go back to the bedroom and continue to wait. After waiting for more than two hours, the Sleepy Chu Hui lay on the bed and fell asleep. Until then, Yu Tian did not walk into the bedroom. Instead, he slept on the sofa outside for the night. The next morning, Chu Hui woke up and found Yu Tian sleeping on the sofa. She was so angry that she rushed up and pulled Yu Tian¡¯s hair, she shook it as she scolded, ¡°Are You a man? I even offered myself to you. You didn¡¯t even look at me. Are you a faggot?¡± Yu Tian clenched his teeth and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re the faggot. Pm very normal. Who said I didn¡¯t look at you? It¡¯s just that after I looked at you, I didn ¡®t feel anything! Chu Hui became even angrier. She directly rode on Yu Tian¡¯s body and grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s neck. She said angrily, ¡°Do you feel anything now? Do you feel anything this time?¡± ¡°I feel it, I feel it. I Can¡¯t breathe. Let Go of me quickly. If you have the guts, let¡¯s fight one-on-one! ¡°Yu Tian struggled to break free from her hand and jumped off the sofa. Chu Hui wanted to continue attacking, but at that moment, the doorbell rang. Yu Tian, with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes, opened the door and found Chu Meng looking at him with a smile. However, the smile disappeared when he saw Yu Tian¡¯s current appearance and Chu Hui, who was also disheveled and disheveled, in the room. Yu Tian didn¡¯t feel anything. Instead, he asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chu Meng said in a strange tone, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I come? Or did I suddenly come and disturb you?¡± After saying that, Chu Hui pushed the door open and entered the room. Chu Hui quickly tidied her hair to calm her emotions. Then, she said softly, ¡°When did you come? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? So that I could get someone to pick you up!¡± Chu Meng didn ¡®t say anything. She went into the room to look at the bed and then looked at the bathroom. Then she said coldly, ¡°You haven ¡®t had time to take a shower yet, right? Why Don¡¯t you take a shower first and talk to me after you¡¯re Clean!¡± Yu Tian finally understood the meaning behind her words. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, he could only smile bitterly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for us? In fact, before you came, the two of us were having a one-on-one fight. We planned to use force to resolve many aspects. Why Don¡¯t you be our judge and we¡¯ll continue to work!¡± Chu Hui also smiled helplessly and sighed. Sister, don¡¯t think too much. I also want to be clean with him, but this guy doesn¡¯t have the interest at all. I even suspect that he doesn¡¯t like women.¡± After the two explained, Chu Meng also felt that she might be thinking too much. If Yu Tian really wanted to sleep with a woman, wouldn¡¯t her conditions be much better than Chu Hui¡¯s? If Yu Tian didn¡¯t even touch her, how could he do anything to Chu Hui? Thinking of this, Chu Meng chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. After all, all 108 sisters are his people. He can sleep with whoever he wants. I¡¯m here to help you guys gather information! Speaking of this, Yu Tian was energized and quickly asked, ¡°Oh? So what information do you have in your hands?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the details yet, but I think there¡¯s something strange!¡± Chu Meng opened the window and let in some fresh air before saying, ¡°Wolf Huoxian had a total of ten super bodyguards. They were all experts who were selected from the world¡¯s mercenaries! These bodyguards had been with him for a while, but the strange thing was that a few days ago, eight of them suddenly disappeared. No one knew where they went! Chu Hui said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about that. Maybe these bodyguards have gone back to their own countries, or maybe they don¡¯t want to serve Wolf Fire Xian anymore. In short, there are many reasons to explain However, Yu Tian didn ¡®t think so. Wolf Fire Xian could hire these super bodyguards, and the price was needless to say. If the bodyguards were not satisfied, they wouldn ¡®t work for him. And these bodyguards would only provide him with services for the sake of money. In other words, as long as they were given a lot of money, they would do anything. Moreover, they were international mercenaries. Their identities were very special, and they were foreigners. They could leave the eastern country anytime, anywhere, and it would be very difficult to find their tracks. Thinking of this, Yu Tian felt that Wolf Huoxian seemed to be very complicated. However, the information was limited and Chu Hui was right. Wolf Huoxian could find many normal reasons. Therefore, if he wanted to get more information, he had to start with the two bodyguards by Wolf Huoxian ¡®s side. Two hours later, in Wolf Huoxian¡¯s company, Chu Meng, who was dressed hot and sexy, deliberately walked past the two bodyguards and even turned around to give them a wink. The thin bodyguard saw this hot woman and immediately whistled. Chu Meng turned around and smiled sweetly, then looked over directly. The thin bodyguard felt his nose heat up and licked his lips fiercely. He turned around and said to the tall bodyguard, ¡°You stay here and watch. I¡¯m going on a date with that hot woman now. Looks like my love has appeared again! Chu Meng turned her head as she walked and followed her into the empty stairwell. The thin bodyguard was burning with desire. Without thinking, he followed her into the stairwell. But at that moment, someone punched the back of his head hard.. Chapter 214 The thin bodyguard groaned and lay on the ground. Yu Tian picked him up easily and dragged him into the storage room. Chu Meng lit a cigarette. This was the time she gave Yu Tian. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to sneak into Wolf Huoxian¡¯s company. They had to get useful information in the shortest time possible. After entering the storage room, Yu Tian used the golden needle to wake the bodyguard up. He then asked, ¡°Is Wolf Fire Xian behind the Chu family? Tell me everything you know!¡± The thin bodyguard cursed, ¡°You dare to sneak up on me from behind? You Oriental Shorty, don¡¯t even think about getting anything from me. I will definitely kill you myself!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste time. If he did not suffer a little, he would not be able to get any useful information. The golden needles then pierced into the part of his body that could cause the most pain, suppressing his voice to the lowest level. Although this was a storage room, if he shouted too loudly, it would still attract attention. The bodyguard¡¯s face turned black from the pain. He could not even shout out the muffled scream that he had been suppressing in his heart. It was extremely stifling. Yu Tian asked the same question again, but he would definitely not give him a third chance. The thin bodyguard was actually able to endure such pain. He did not say anything useful and only scolded, ¡°Is this all you can do? You made me feel great. Can you still make me feel more pain?¡± Seeing this, Yu Tian was certain. This guy must have received professional training. Otherwise, no one would be able to endure the pain caused by the golden needles. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re in so much pain, I¡¯ll let you feel more pain!¡± Let¡¯s see if his bones are hard or if the golden needles are hard. Yu Tian continuously gave him more needles until the fifth golden needle pierced into the back of his head. The thin bodyguard could not withstand the corrosion of the pain on his entire body and fainted. It seemed that it was not hard enough. He fainted after only five needles. Yu Tian didn ¡®t feel that there was anything to be happy about. On the contrary, he felt a little helpless. The thin bodyguard was useless. In order to prevent him from talking nonsense with Wolf Fire Sage after he woke up, he directly turned him into a vegetable. At this time, Chu Meng pushed the door open and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s time to Yu Tian smiled lightly and said, ¡°It looks like this trick won¡¯t work. We have to think of another way! Before leaving, Chu Meng hacked into the company¡¯s management system and deleted all the footage of herself and Yu Tian. She absolutely couldn ¡®t let Wolf Huoxian get a hold of them. Back at the hotel, Yu Tian had an idea. He wiped the golden needles while speaking to Chu Hui and Chu Meng indifferently. ¡°Wolf Huoxian has ten bodyguards, and now there are eight more. Can we get their information?¡± Chu Meng was an expert in this area, but she shook her head and said, ¡°It seems unlikely. I¡¯ve looked through all the top secret information of Wolf Huoxian¡¯s company, but I didn¡¯t find anything useful.¡± There was also no information on the eight bodyguards. Wolf Huoxian hid them very well. I guess no one knows who these bodyguards are except for Wolf Huoxian himself?¡± Chu Hui didn¡¯t think so. For the 108 sisters, nothing was impossible, so she shared her thoughts with them. ¡°Our Chu family is the number one family in the world. We have the best mercenary troops in the world, and these mercenaries listen to Chu Qian. No one knows more about mercenaries than her!¡± Chu Meng said in surprise, ¡°You mean that tomboy? Are you kidding me?¡± Yu Tian perked up and asked with a smile, ¡°Chu Qian? Let¡¯s hear it!¡± Chu Hui ignored Chu Meng and explained, ¡°Chu Qian is the CEO of the family¡¯s security department. All these years, she has been the one to arrange the safety of the family¡¯s higher ups. ¡°She has good cooperation with some of the large mercenary bases in the world. This time, she will definitely be able to help! ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask her? Why are we wasting Tian was a little impatient. Chu Hui immediately called Chu Qian, but Chu Meng complained to Yu Tian, ¡°If you saw Chu Qian, you wouldn¡¯t even think that she¡¯s a woman. She¡¯s not even close to a woman. She¡¯s wrestling with a man who weighs more than 200 pounds, and she can break his arm. If you get close to her, you¡¯ll definitely feel like crying! Was it as exaggerated as she said? After all, she was still a woman. Even if she had a manly personality, she would still wear a dress at some point, right? Yu Tian really wanted to meet Chu Qian, this woman who could provide security for the entire Chu family. At this moment, Chu Hui hung up the phone and smiled. ¡°Chu Qian will come over personally. She¡¯ll be here in a few hours!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t think much of it, but Chu Meng looked at Chu Hui meaningfully. This woman was really smart. Didn¡¯t she convince Chu Qian to come to Hai City to meet Yu Tian so that Yu Tian would know who was more feminine? It was good that way, so that Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t think that the 108 sisters were all beauties. At the same time, in Wolf Huoxian¡¯s company, someone finally found the unconscious thin bodyguard and reported it to Wolf Huoxian. He personally came to the storage room and saw the dumbstruck bodyguard with lifeless eyes who couldn ¡®t even speak. He felt complicated. Seeing this, Wolf Fire Yin turned around and asked the tall bodyguard. ¡°Tom, who did Ike get in touch with before?¡± ¡°A very beautiful woman. She was the one who seduced Ike Here! ¡°Tom said in a muffled voice. ¡°A Beauty?¡± Wolf Huoxian looked at the surrounding employees, especially the female employees. None of them could be called a beauty. He called the supervisor of the engineering department closer and asked coldly, ¡°Have you looked at the videos?¡± The middle-aged supervisor said helplessly, ¡°All the videos today have been deleted. According to the operating records, someone hacked into the system! Wolf Fire Hyun did not get angry. Instead, he told them to do whatever they were supposed to do. At the same time, he ordered Tom to send Ike to the hospital. There was no need to be angry, and there was nothing to worry about. Ike was a professionally trained mercenary. He could withstand any pain and would not reveal his plan. As for who sneaked into the company, he did not need to guess to know that it was a member of the Chu family. And it was very likely that it was Yu Tian. However, if he wanted to use this method to get information, he was underestimating himself. At this moment, Wolf Huoxian took out his phone and sent a message to an unknown encrypted number. ¡°Begin the second phase of the plan! In the evening, a luxurious private plane landed steadily at Hai Shi Airport. Chu Qian got off the plane alone. She first looked around the airport coldly and then strode towards the exit. When Yu Tian first saw her, he found it acceptable. Chu Qian¡¯s skin was not that delicate and she did not have any makeup on. However, her facial features were not bad as well. She exuded a feminine beauty. Her eyes, in particular, gave Yu Tian the feeling that they were deep and cold.. Chapter 215 There was also the tailored black suit that she was wearing. Not only did it perfectly display her figure, it also gave people a sense of stability and security. The most unique part was her hairstyle, or rather, there was no hairstyle at all. She was completely bald without a single hair. Moreover, there was a medusa tattoo on the back of her head where it was connected to her neck. No Wonder Chu Meng called her a tomboy. One could tell from her unsmiling and cold eyes. Chu Qian came to the front of the crowd and only nodded at Chu Hui. She didn¡¯t even look at Chu Meng, but directly looked at Yu Tian and said expressionlessly, ¡°I heard you want to find a few mercenaries, right? ¡°But I have to remind you, before you do this job, you have to decide whether you want to listen to me or not? ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it. If not, I¡¯ll go back immediately!¡± She really had a personality. She wanted to be the boss the moment they met. Her tone was deep, like a soldier who had just come down from the battlefield, containing domineering experience and experience. However, Yu Tian only smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. I¡¯m the one who ordered you. Moreover, I have a particularly unpleasant impression of you as a bald lady. As a woman, you look like a transvestite. What do you look like? ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. I¡¯m looking at you as a bald lady. If you have something to say, go back and say it. Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± Yu Tian did not give Chu Qian a chance to speak at all. He gave her a domineering reprimand and turned around to leave. Chu Qian stared at Yu Tian¡¯s back without blinking. She was so angry that she only said one sentence coldly after a long while. ¡°He actually called me a bald lady? What a bastard!¡± After returning to Chu Hui¡¯s mansion in Hai City, Chu Qian immediately went into work mode. She opened the IPAD that she brought with her and flipped to the mercenary information section. Then, she calmly said to Yu Tian, ¡°The best mercenaries in the world can¡¯t do this because they think that war-level battles are only suitable for them. The worst mercenaries don¡¯t have the ability to do this. Although they like money, such mercenaries don¡¯t have professional dignity at all. and most of the mercenary organizations wouldn¡¯t make an enemy out of our Chu family. ¡°Therefore, the person who sabotaged Chu Hui¡¯s project this time isn¡¯t likely to be a mercenary. It¡¯s more likely to be a private organization. However, to be able to do it so cleanly, these people must have received professional training. ¡°As far as I know, to be able to do it so cleanly and even be able to carry out business in the eastern country, the most important thing is that they don¡¯t put the Chu family in their eyes. There are only two companies! Although the Bald Man¡¯s image wasn ¡®t very good, he did a good job and his analysis made a lot of sense. Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°Which two companies?¡± Chu Qian flipped to a company¡¯s information and said, ¡°The first company is called Zhenyu Trading Company. On the surface, their business is to do import and export business with the eastern countries, but in reality, they do everything. As long as the price is reasonable, they will take it. Moreover, the employees of this company are all selected from the best veterans in the world. They are fully capable of taking over this job! The second company is called zhongdun international security company. It specializes in providing bodyguard services to the world-class millionaires. The bodyguards of this company have undergone extremely strict training. ¡°In my personal opinion, zhongdun company is the most likely person to work with Wolf Huoxian. I have already sent people to scout for information. Very soon, we will find out which of these two companies is working with Wolf Huoxian!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he could not help but laugh. This Woman ¡®s business ability was indeed impressive. His 108 sisters were all not simple characters. Yu Tian nodded in admiration and smiled. ¡°Now that I look at your bald head, I think it¡¯s okay too!¡± Chu Qian immediately complained, ¡°I have a name. My name is Chu Qian, not bald head. No matterwhat, I¡¯m still your sister. You have to respect me! Chu Meng was not happy to hear that. She picked up a piece of chocolate and said sarcastically as she ate, ¡°You¡¯re always bald, why are you afraid of others talking about you! This time, Chu Qian was really angered. She turned around abruptly and shouted angrily, ¡°Why do you care? It¡¯s as if your hair can grow anywhere. You better not provoke me, or I ¡®Il beat you to Chu Meng wasn¡¯t afraid of this at all. She stood up abruptly and said angrily, ¡°Fine, come on, who¡¯s Afraid of Who? You¡¯re a Baldy!¡± It was useless to say more. Chu Qian didn ¡®t say anything else and rushed up to fight with Chu Meng. Meanwhile, Chu Hui just shook her head helplessly. She couldn ¡®t be bothered to care about it, she just whispered to Yu Tian, ¡°Brother, if Wolf Huoxian really did it, i definitely won¡¯t let him go. You can go back to Linhai first. I¡¯ll do the rest myself! Yu Tian looked at the two people fighting with a frown on his face. He pulled their hair, pinched their ears, and pinched their ears. It was simply a battle between shrews. He turned to ask Chu Hui. ¡°They¡¯re about to kill someone. Aren¡¯t we going to do something about it?¡± Chu Hui did not even look at them. She just smiled helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Every time the two of them meet, their faces will be bruised and swollen ! At this moment, Chu Hui¡¯s phone rang. After the call was connected, she suddenly stood up and roared in disbelief, ¡°I¡¯ll go over right now!¡± Yu Tian looked at her in confusion. He did not know what had happened to make her so angry. Chu Hui gritted her teeth and explained, ¡°One of my cargo ships was hit by a fishing boat and is sinking. The cargo ship and goods are worth more than a billion!¡± A fishing boat could sink a cargo ship? How the hell was that possible? Yu Tian immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Chu Qian and Chu Meng stopped fighting when they heard this. They got up and followed Yu Tian out to the sea, arriving at the area where the freighter sank. At this moment, the largest freighter in the world, with a volume of 500,000 tons, sank into the sea because of the water. The bow of the ship had already been inserted into the sea, and the stern of the ship was tilted up. More than 10,000 containers floated on the surface of the sea. Some of the cargo in the containers spilled out. The scene was a complete mess. More than a dozen helicopters were rescuing the crew on the cargo ship. Five rescue ships were unable to enter because of the obstruction of the con tainers. Yu Tian was shocked when he saw this scene. However, he wanted to see the fishing boat now. However, the fishing boat had already sunk. He had to go underwater if he wanted to see it. The yacht had equipment to go underwater. Yu Tian did not need a diving suit. He carried an oxygen tank and was about to dive into the water. Chu Qian immediately stopped him. She frowned and said coldly, ¡°Not now. The freighter is sinking. There is an undercurrent under the water. It will crush you. It¡¯s not too late to wait until it sinks to the bottom to see!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the freighter was suspended in mid-air. There was a violent explosion. Flames soared into the sky. Even the surface of the sea was blasted into tsunami-like waves. It almost overturned the luxury yacht. Chu Meng held the railing tightly and looked coldly at the scene of the explosion.. She said in a lowvoice, ¡°How did the ship explode?¡± Chapter 216 Just as Chu Meng was puzzled, Yu Tian saw someone wearing a diving suit diving into the water just before the explosion. At that moment, he had no time to think about anything else. He bit down on the oxygen mask and dived into the water. By the time Chu Hui and the others reacted, Yu Tian¡¯s shadow had already disappeared. The undercurrent under the water was very fierce, and several times, it almost rolled him over. Yu Tian used his internal energy to stabilize his body and directly rushed toward the sunken ship. Turning around the two sunken containers, with the help of the weak light, a fast water line suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The guy in the diving suit actually had a small diving machine. No wonder his speed was so fast. Fortunately, this guy was coming in his direction, so he didn¡¯t have to chase after him. Yu Tian hid behind a sinking container. He saw an opportunity and crashed into that guy. That guy took a few deep breaths of oxygen. He looked especially shocked. He didn¡¯t bother with Yu Tian. He turned around and swam out of the undercurrent. Want to leave? Not So Easy. Yu Tian released his inner strength and his underwater speed was like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, he was behind the man. The man turned his head and looked. He was so scared that he almost cramped. was he a mermaid? How could he be so fast underwater? Yu Tian grabbed his ankle and swung it up forcefully. As the underwater resistance was too strong, the man¡¯s diving machine was also out of his hands. However, behind the oxygen bottle, he took out a dagger and stabbed it at Yu Tian¡¯s neck. It was just a small trick, how could he dare to be presumptuous? This was underwater. With the resistance, his movements were naturally much slower. However, Yu Tian was as agile underwater as if he was on land. His body slanted, and he casually snatched the dagger away. The man was suddenly shocked. He turned around and wanted to run, but his oxygen tank was pierced by Yu Tian¡¯s knife. The thrust of the gas eruption made the man completely lose control. He spun a few rounds consecutively and swam toward the surface of the water recklessly. Yu Tian followed closely behind. The two of them drilled out of the sea at the same time. The man immediately tore off the oxygen mask on his face. It turned out that he was still a foreigner. At this moment, he was panting hard. However, at this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s large hand had already grabbed his neck from behind and pressed him into the water. This fellow was struggling desperately, but he could not break free from Yu Tian¡¯s imprisonment. He was about to go into shock, so Yu Tian pulled him out. At that moment, Yu Tian also took off his oxygen mask and asked coldly, ¡°Who told you to do this?¡± But before the man could say anything, this guy¡¯s body twitched, his eyes rolled, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices. He was dead. ¡°Poisoned?¡± Yu Tian let go of his hand, and the man floated on the surface of the sea with his face down. At that moment, a beam of light shot over, and Chu Hui¡¯s yacht approached. The few of them pulled Yu Tian onto the yacht, and the one with the towel took the towel and the one with the hot water. Chu Qian looked at the floating man and said coldly, ¡°The poison must have been applied to the oxygen valve before. This mission has no chance of survival for him!¡± Yu Tian drank a mouthful of hot tea and said indifferently, ¡°He should be one of the ten bodyguards. They didn¡¯t leave at all, but were always there!¡± At this point, Chu Hui asked someone to dock the yacht. She knew that it was deliberately done by someone. Naturally, someone would do the rescue, but they didn¡¯t need to. Back at the villa, Chu Qian received news from an international mercenary group. Those two companies didn ¡®t have any projects with Wolf Fire Xian. Yu Tian felt that everything was normal. There were many experts in this world. It wasn¡¯t necessary to have a company to do any business. Usually, these individual teams were more convenient to do the work. Thus, it was impossible for him to believe that it wasn¡¯t Wolf Huoxian who did it. However, Chu Qian didn¡¯t give up. Instead, she said to everyone, ¡°We can first confirm the identity of the person who was killed by our brother. As long as we know who he is, the rest will be easy to know!¡± This was a good idea. Yu Tian nodded and smiled. ¡°Isn ¡®t That Easy? Chu Meng, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± By the next morning, it was announced on the news that not only had the Tiansheng Group¡¯s freighter sunk last night. At the same time, the projects of the five competitors have suffered some degree of disruption. One of the most serious losses, is a company¡¯s energy projects, the entire unit exploded, the loss of hundreds of millions. Yu Tian felt that everything was normal. There were many experts in this world. It wasn¡¯t necessary to have a company to do any business. Usually, these individual teams were more convenient to do the work. Thus, it was impossible for him to believe that it wasn¡¯t Wolf Huoxian who did it. However, Chu Qian didn¡¯t give up. Instead, she said to everyone, ¡°We can first confirm the identity of the person who was killed by our brother. As long as we know who he is, the rest will be easy to know!¡± This was a good idea. Yu Tian nodded and smiled. ¡°Isn ¡®t That Easy? Chu Meng, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± By the next morning, it was announced on the news that not only had the Tiansheng Group¡¯s freighter sunk last night. At the same time, the projects of the five competitors have suffered some degree of disruption. One of the most serious losses, is a company¡¯s energy projects, the entire unit exploded, the loss of hundreds of millions. The crowd banged the table and shouted. The more they spoke, the angrier they got. Yu Tian, on the other hand, smiled calmly.. Chapter 217 Yu Tian smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Since everyone is gathered here today, why don¡¯t we be straightforward? Everyone, tell me, what do you want?¡± Lang Huoxian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°You have to compensate us for all the losses, and you also have to apologize to us!¡± His words were echoed by the presidents of the five big companies, and they all agreed with this proposal. ¡°We don¡¯t care about Tiansheng group¡¯s losses. In any case, our losses will be borne by you guys!¡± ¡°And you have to promise that you will never engage in unreasonable competition with us in the future!¡± ¡°We have to get Chu Hui to hold a press conference and publicly apologize to us!¡± Seeing how arrogant they were, Yu Tian did not have the heart to interrupt them. It was only when they were done being arrogant that Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Why do I feel like what you said is true? I just want to know one thing. What right do you have to say that your project was sabotaged by our Tiansheng Group?¡± Wolf Huoxian had long known that Yu Tian would say that. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°1)o you even need to say that? Last Night, your Tiansheng Group¡¯s cargo ship, which is worth more than a billion dollars, sank. Now, you still haven¡¯t cleaned up the things in the sea. ¡°You think that it was done by our five companies. You¡¯ve already asked me about this yesterday. Even Terras was present. Why? Do you want to go back on your words today?¡± Yu Tian felt that these words were especially laughable, and he shook his head helplessly. ¡°So your deductions are all from your mouths. My cargo ship was sunk by an explosion. Then I can say that it was because you hate Tiansheng group, so you did this. Is that alright? ¡°Anyway, everyone can talk nonsense. Moreover, our Tiansheng group¡¯s total losses from the tunnel project to the freighter have already exceeded 20 billion. I think all five of your companies have to apologize to me! Hearing this, Wolf Huoxian was overjoyed. He wanted the Chu family to turn against these companies. The deeper their conflict was, the more beneficial it would be for him. Even Chu Hui and Chu Qian were confused. They were all guessing what Yu Tian was trying to do? At this time, it was not wise to escalate the conflict with them. The ceos of the companies were also angry. ¡°Are you saying that to be shameless with us?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t take the Chu family seriously, and we can¡¯t be controlled by the Chu family. It¡¯s useless to say this!¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to play this game with us!¡± Facing the scorn from the crowd, Yu Tian was calm and unperturbed. He smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°Who said I want to play this game with you? What I want to play is much more exciting than you think¡± ¡°Now, as the SCEO of Tiansheng Group, I officially announce two decisions. ¡°Second, I will let the Chu family create a 10 billion dollar reward worldwide, specifically targeting you guys!¡± As he said this, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Yu Tian shrugged and said, ¡°Oh right, I have to add one more thing. I will personally take 10 billion to specifically target huoxian group. ¡°I¡¯m not as gentle as Chu Hui. My Life¡¯s motto is, if you don¡¯t like it, then do it! The five presidents, including Wolf Huoxian, could not sit still this time. Especially Wolf Huoxian. He did not expect Yu Tian to be so violent and targeted. Being dissatisfied with the Chu family or not being afraid of the Chu family was completely different from being attacked by the Chu family. In the past, the Chu family ignored them. Now that they were specifically attacking them, they did not know what to say. The other four ceos looked at each other, not knowing what to say. One of the ceos immediately softened his tone and said, ¡°CEO Yu, there¡¯s no need to make such a big deal out of this!¡± However, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to play with you guys, but since you guys are so eager, then Pll play with you guys. If you guys can¡¯t afford to play, then it¡¯s not too late to apologize to me now!¡± The presidents thought over and over again. They couldn¡¯t bear the blow of the Chu family. That was playing with their lives. At this time, Yu Tian slowly stood up and came behind Wolf Fire Xian. He pointed at that Guy¡¯s head and said, ¡°l know that this guy instigated you to come. Do you know? All the losses of Tiansheng Group were caused by this guy, and you guys are just idiots who were used by him!¡± Lang Huoxian suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re slandering us with blood!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, don¡¯t have blood. I can spit at you with my saliva, but you¡¯re not worthy of my spit. Listen well, unless all ten of your bodyguards turn into ashes, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± At this point, everyone finally understood that they were used by that Lang Guy. A few ceos stood up and cursed angrily, ¡°Wolf Huoxian, what the hell are you trying to do? You tricked us into coming here today just to use us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. If it weren¡¯t for CEO Yu, we would still be in the Dark! ¡°Wolf, you¡¯re really nothing. I have to fight you one-on-one!¡± Wolf Huoxian frowned. His plan at this stage had completely failed. He had underestimated Yu Tian. He did not expect him to be so good at controlling the situation. Since that was the case, Wolf Huoxian also snorted coldly and said, ¡°l won¡¯t explain so much useless things to you. Think about how the Chu family competed with us back then. You¡¯ll know who used who?¡± Yu Tian returned to his seat and said disdainfully, ¡°You can say whatever you want now. If everyone doesn ¡®t want to bear the blow of the Chu family, stand on my side now. I still welcome everyone!¡± Was there even a need to say it? They would definitely choose Yu Tian. No one was idle and just wanted to find trouble. Wolf Fire Xian felt that there was no longer any meaning for him to continue staying here. He left the scene angrily, and the evil thoughts in his heart swelled even more. Yu Tian then turned to the four presidents and said with an indifferent smile, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll make a suggestion to everyone. Sell your damaged project to our Tiansheng Group. This way, we can save you a large amount of maintenance The ceos had no other choice but to agree. In this battle with the Chu family group, they still lost. They lost to the strength of the Chu family, but also to Yu Tian¡¯s domineering attitude. After everyone left, Chu Hui was so excited that she couldn¡¯t use words to express it. She hugged Yu Tian¡¯s forehead and kissed him hard. Chu Qian¡¯s heart was shocked by Yu Tian¡¯s domineering attitude from before. Yu Tian did not think much of it. Chu Hui was too gentle towards those companies. There was nothing to compete with them. If they were not satisfied, they would just do it. If they could not do it, they would just wipe it out. What was so great about it. With the Chu family¡¯s current strength, what was there to be afraid of? Chapter 218 Chu Qian immediately handed Yu Tian the identity information of the person who blew up the boat. After a brief review, Yu Tian felt that Chu Qian¡¯s analysis was correct. Those bodyguards were indeed from zhongshield company. Moreover, they had a branch in hai city, and Wolf Huoxian was one of the bodyguards hired by this branch. At the same time, they were also the ones who caused the destruction. Chu Meng didn¡¯t want to lose to Chu Qian¡¯s position in Yu Tian¡¯s heart. She got the information on shield company as quickly as possible. Yu Tian felt particularly excited. He didn¡¯t have to do anything, and these sisters had already finished their work. Shield company didn¡¯t have a long history in hai city. The one in charge was called Hanks, and it was said that he was also a security consultant from a certain country. In the evening, Yu Tian arrived at Hanks¡¯manor in the sea city park area. If he wanted to get the information about the cooperation between the Middle Shield and Wolf Fire Sage, he had to get Hanks¡¯ laptop. Yu Tian carefully looked at the hundred-acre manor and the villa in the manor. As expected of a security guard. There were at least a hundred security guards in the manor, distributed in every corner of the manor. At this time, the manor seemed to be holding a party. The lights were flickering, music was playing, and many guests had come. There was no one watching the entrance of the manor. Yu Tian swaggered in. A few security guards saw Yu Tian in a suit and took the initiative to greet him and make way for him. When he walked into the villa, he saw that his eastern face seemed to be quite special because the people in the house were all foreigners. Even the waiters were foreigners. While he was looking, Wolf Huoxian was walking down the second floor with a middle-aged foreigner in a white suit and that terras, chatting and laughing. Yu Tian found a corner, hid his figure, and secretly observed. Wolf Huoxian also knew a lot of people and greeted them from time to time. That foreign woman was older than his grandmother, so she wanted to have sex with him. Yu Tian wanted to see if they really wanted to have sex? So he silently walked out of the villa, pretended to be on the phone, and slowly approached the window of the room. With his current hearing, he could hear mosquitoes through the window. At this moment, the aunt said, ¡°You seem to have lost quite badly this time. I wonder if our cooperation can continue?¡± Wolf huoxian said very arrogantly, ¡°Everything is under my control. It looks like Yu Tian has won, but in reality, he is just following my plan. ¡°Moreover, this Yu Tian doesn ¡®t have much ability. Not only is he an ordinary man, but if the Chu family doesn¡¯t support him behind the scenes, at the end of the day, he is just a trash!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he almost laughed out loud. Could it be that the impression he gave him was actually so bad. The aunt added, ¡°We¡¯ve always wanted to get this tunnel project, but now, this project has already been destroyed. Even if we get it, it¡¯s no different from reinvesting. ¡°It might even cost more, so we¡¯re still prepared to give up on this plan. I also want to remind you not to become enemies with the Chu family, especially at this time. Moreover, you don¡¯t have the ability to do so!¡± Lang huoxian snorted coldly, ¡°Ms. Michelle, when you wanted to cooperate with me, you didn¡¯t say that. You once agreed that as long as I helped you get the tunnel project, you would buy my company. ¡°Now that the plan is halfway done and you want to withdraw just like that, then the money I spent and the destruction I did, would it be in vain?¡± Michelle shook her head helplessly and said regretfully, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. This is the company¡¯s decision. Moreover, the situation is different now. Yu Tian ¡®s appearance has made many plans impossible to carry out. ¡°Now, we can only consider the most conservative interests. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wolf. If you can really make Yu Tian disappear, we will still consider cooperating with you. Otherwise, we can only abandon you!¡± The sound of the door was heard, and Michelle left. Wolf Huoxian was so angry that he smashed the cup into pieces. He said to himself fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to abandon me now. You think I, Wolf Huoxian, am too easy!¡± At this time, the door was heard again. Terras said happily, ¡°Boss Wolf, why do you look so depressed? Did you let that old girl Michelle Spoil You?¡± Wolf Huoxian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said straightforwardly, ¡°The people you introduced to me are all trash. IfYu Tian sees them, don¡¯t hang out with me anymore! ¡°Those people, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? They will all die tonight, and they will die in the Chu family¡¯s hotel. At that time, who will say that you did it?¡±? Even Yu Tian could only stare blankly at those dead people, Haha! When Yu Tian heard this, he basically didn¡¯t need to listen anymore. He turned around and left the manor. The most important thing now was to prevent those bodyguards from being killed. But the Chu family had over a hundred hotels in Hai City. Who knew where they were staying? Helpless, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Hui and asked her to quickly ask about those hotels. Soon, he received the news that the seven bodyguards were staying at the No. 27 hotel of the Chu family. Without any delay, Yu Tian rushed to the hotel as fast as he could. The hotel manager was already waiting at the door. When he saw Yu Tian, he immediately bowed. ¡°President Yu, those people are staying on the 17th floor. Five minutes ago, they even asked the restaurant to deliver food to them!¡± When Yu Tian arrived on the 17th floor, the elevator door opened and two bodyguards were about to go downstairs. Yu Tian could confirm their identities just by looking at their dead faces. He did not get down from the elevator either. Instead, he smiled and nodded at the two of them. The two bodyguards walked into the elevator and began to study it. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to do tonight. We can relax properly! ¡°Who said we don ¡®t have anything to do? We¡¯re just doing it lying down! The long-faced bodyguard who spoke even turned to look at Yu Tian and asked in a foreign language, ¡°Can you understand what we¡¯re saying?¡± Yu Tian pretended to spread his hands, indicating that he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. The other big faced bodyguard said disdainfully, ¡°Hey, Buddy, you¡¯re talking to an eastern monkey right now. He won ¡®t understand what you ¡®re saying at all! ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if these monkeys have evolved for ten thousand years, they can¡¯t be that smart. Just like Eastern women, they always have to be with us in order to be satisfied!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian asked back, Really? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± The long-faced bodyguard chuckled and said, Because you¡¯re also an eastern man, okay? You¡­ you know how to say¡­¡± Before his voice fell, Yu Tian¡¯s fist had already smashed into his face.. Chapter 219 It was impossible for Yu Tian to spoil their bad habits. It was one thing to pretend in front of him, but he actually dared to spout nonsense. If he didn¡¯t beat them up, who else would he beat up? The moment the elevator door opened, the two bodyguards fell out with blood spurting out of their noses and mouths, scaring a few guests until they almost fainted. At this moment, more than ten people from Tiansheng Group¡¯s security department arrived. They bowed to Yu Tian on the spot. ¡°President Yu, we are sent by President Chu. We can do whatever you need us to do!¡± ¡°Just in time. Bring these two trash to the 17th floor!¡±Yu Tian ordered as he turned around and walked into the elevator. By the time everyone took another elevator to the 17th floor, Yu Tian had already beaten up the remaining five bodyguards to the point that they were kneeling obediently in the corridor. The security guards rushed up and gave these dead foreigners another round of punches and kicks. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to stop them at all, and he even felt that they had beaten them too lightly. These trash were all professionally trained, and they were especially good at taking hits. If they weren¡¯t given some special methods, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything useful out of them. Fortunately, their lives were saved, and the rest didn¡¯t need to be considered for now. However, this was a hotel. If it was too bloody, would they still be able to do business in the future? Yu Tian ordered indifferently, ¡°Alright, stop fighting here. Let¡¯s Find a place to tie them up first!¡± Tiansheng group had a mountain villa in the suburbs. It was usually very quiet, so they could all be placed there. Yu Tian did not follow them because he still had to meet someone. This person was also a key figure, and also a person who deserved to be beaten up. Half an hour later, Yu Tian returned to Hanks¡¯party. At this time, Wolf Huoxian had already left, and Yu Tian did not see the aunt called Michelle. Fortunately, Terras was still there. That guy was obviously a little drunk, and was dancing to the music with a foreign woman. No matter how Yu Tian looked at it, he felt that this terras was like a pig that had stood up. So what if he was dancing? Occasionally, he would jump around as if he felt as light as a swallow. Since he was dancing so happily, Yu Tian did not want to disturb him. He casually took a glass of red wine and sat in the corner. At this moment, Hanks, who was wearing a white suit, noticed this particular eastern face. He walked up to Yu Tian politely and said with a gentlemanly smile, ¡°My friend from the eastern country, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before. May I ask where you ¡®re from?¡± Yu Tian took a sip of red wine and said arrogantly without even looking at Hanks ¡°I¡¯m more expensive than a distinguished guest. Now, Don¡¯t Disturb my mood. Go Do what you¡¯re supposed to do!¡± A scornful smile appeared on Hanks ¡®face. ¡°It seems that I am the owner of this villa, and if some guests are not welcome, I can ask them to leave at any time, just like you. Don¡¯t you even have the least respect for the owner? really want to know now, who invited you here? ¡°Or did you come uninvited and just want to taste the free wine here?¡± Yu Tian did not want to talk to him at first, but this guy came to him voluntarily. He kindly reminded him to leave, but he did not appreciate it at all. In that case, there was no need to give him face. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Soon you will no longer be the owner of this place, and you will no longer be seen in the land of the Eastern kingdom. Because you have provoked people you should not have provoked, you will have to pay the price!¡± Hanks smiled exaggeratedly, as if Yu Tian had told him a big joke. ¡°Although I have many enemies, I have never had anyone who could make me leave this place. Could it be that this person is you? I really doubt it. ¡°A person who doesn ¡®t even have the guts to say his own name actually has such a big dream. You really make me feel ridiculous!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time with him. He gently placed the wine glass on the table and said disdainfully, ¡± I know that you are a security company in name, but in reality, you are not doing some security work. ¡°For example, your cooperation with Wolf Fire Yin and a few of your subordinates are also in my hands. Soon, I will know from their mouths whether you are involved in the recent attacks on Tiansheng Group? ¡°By the way, I feel that I should introduce myself to you. My name is Yu Tian, I am the SCEO of Tiansheng Group!¡± These words were like a series of heavy hammers that smashed into Hanks¡¯heart. Hanks¡¯arrogant expression was immediately replaced by a chill. When Yu Tian mentioned the core, it made him feel even creepier. Working with Wolf Fire Sage was the core secret of Middle Shield Company. How did Yu Tian Know About It? What did he want here? Most importantly, the Chu family was behind this core secret. Middle Shield company was no match for the Chu family. Even if all the branches in the world were added together, it was impossible. Working with Wolf Fire Sage was purely to earn some extra money. Thinking of this, Hanks changed his tone and said politely, ¡°You have successfully slapped my face this time. I apologize for my disrespect before. It is too noisy here. Why Don¡¯t you go to my study?¡± Yu Tian did not refuse. If Hanks could stand on his side, he would not need to use force. However, all of this had a prerequisite, which was that he could not pretend to be better than him. Otherwise, he would not care what kind of security company he was. If he did not agree, he would do it. In Hanks¡¯luxurious study, Yu Tian found that Hanks was actually more interested in the history and culture of the Eastern countries. His study was full of eastern classical literature, and it was not just for decoration. There was a stack of books on the desk that he was reading. No wonder this guy was the manager of the branch company in eastern country. It seemed that he was very familiar with Eastern culture. There were only the two of them in the study, and Hanks spoke more casually. ¡°Mr. Yu, as you said, I do have some cooperation with Wolf Fire Yin. I provide him with the best security. As for what these security guards do, I don¡¯t know anything. ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t know anything about it. Because our company¡¯s rule is that we never ask our customers what the bodyguards do. Of course, I also know that Tiansheng Group has suffered a great loss recently, but I¡¯m just a businessman, ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened! He cleaned himself up first. Yu Tian chuckled. He didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense at all, then he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t care at all about the projects you two are working on. I just want to know one thing.. Who is that lady in the Red Dress Tonight?¡± Chapter 220 ¡°You¡¯re talking about that Michelle, right? Actually, I¡¯m not very familiar with her. She¡¯s just a client of mine. I only know that she¡¯s the manager of a construction company in Super Nation. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s also contracted a lot of projects here. As for the rest, I don¡¯t have any idea, and Michelle won¡¯t tell me either!¡± Yu Tian would never believe his nonsense. This Hanks was an old fox who would not shed tears until he saw the coffin. However, now was not the best time to plant vegetables. He could still dig out more information from him. Thinking of this, Yu Tian asked, ¡°That terras outside is also your good friend, right? As far as I know, he seems to be the one who arranged the cooperation with the Wolf Fire Sage!¡± Hanks sat on the sofa, giving Yu Tian the feeling that he was in control of everything. He said in a particularly calm tone, ¡°Actually, this tras is also my client. In fact, many rich people are my clients. I will provide them with the best security services. ¡°Therefore, all our interactions are just business dealings. No one will tell me the core things, so I have nothing to say to you. ¡°However, personally, I still admire Mr. Yu very much. Ifwe can work together, I believe that we will definitely get along very well. I can also introduce you to some people from the upper class. ¡°I also know Mr. Yu¡¯s position in the Chu family. However, the surname of the Chu family will never be Yu. Don¡¯t you want to have a sky that truly belongs to Yu Tian smiled indifferently. This old fool was now trying to persuade him. Then, he might as well give him a piece of his mind and play this game with him. ¡°Mr. Hanks wants to cooperate with me. It¡¯s not impossible, but I want to know, what benefits can I get from cooperating with you? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about money. I don¡¯t care about money at all. What I want is something more valuable than money. Then, it depends on whether Mr. Hanks can provide me with it!¡± Seeing that Yu Tian seemed to have been convinced, Hanks stood up excitedly and said, ¡°Of course, I know Mr. Yu. What you need is not money, but what I can provide you is that you can take down the entire Tiansheng Group! The more he said, the more interesting it became. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Oh? There are actually such great benefits? Then I really want to hear how we can take down the Tiansheng Group. Hanks added, ¡°l can introduce you to some of the big families. They are all dissatisfied with the Chu family¡¯s status in the world. If there is someone who can help them complete some tasks. They are very willing to pay a large sum of money to this person. In comparison, Tiansheng Group is just a candle in the cake! It seemed that Hanks still did not understand his relationship with the Chu family. If he could understand this as well as the eastern culture, he would not have said this in front of Yu Tian. However, this was also good. Yu Tian felt that he could save a lot of time and eliminate all these potential enemies. Hanks would definitely be able to provide him with the best help. Why not take advantage of this opportunity? Yu Tian nodded slightly and said with a satisfied smile, ¡®Il think I can consider Mr. Hanks¡¯proposal. If you can help me take down Tiansheng group, I would be very happy to meet these families! ¡°I will arrange for you to meet as soon as possible. You are really too happy with today¡¯s conversation. Mr. Yu Tian, let me toast to you. I hope that our cooperation can be even happier! However, Yu Tian did not intend to toast him. Instead, he further requested, ¡°I think now is not the time to toast. I need Mr. Hanks to help me get rid of Wolf Fire Sage. Compared to our cooperation, this small request should not be too much!¡± Hanks was silent for a moment. Wolf Fire Sage was actually not of much use anymore. Moreover, he was just an ordinary customer. Compared to the value that Yu Tian could create, it was not even worth mentioning. Thinking of this, Hanks turned around and took out a USB drive, handing it to Yu Tian. ¡°This is all of Wolf Fire Yin¡¯s plans, as well as how he destroyed the Chu family¡¯s property. These bodyguards of the shield company have no other abilities, but they never hide anything from the shield company!¡± It was really a piece of cake. Yu Tian weighed the USB and felt that it was especially laughable. Although this Hanks was very shrewd, he never understood one thing how to read other people¡¯s minds. If he could think carefully, why would he have such a deep relationship with the Chu family? He would not say these things now. However, all of this had nothing to do with using Hanks. This game had only just begun, and the fun was yet to come. Since he had gotten what he wanted, there was no need to waste words. Yu Tian stood up and smiled. ¡°There is one person I need very much, and that is that terras outside!¡± He laughed and said, ¡°You can treat him as you wish. We are not familiar with each other. He is just a businessman who wants to get cheap bodyguards from me. If you can make him disappear from this world, I really should thank you properly! After leaving the study room, Terras had finished his dance. Just as he was being fooled by the group of foreign women, Yu Tian gave him a slight rebuke from behind. Terras turned around and was so scared that his facial features almost flew to the back of his head. ¡°Mr. Yu, you, why are you here?¡± Before Yu Tian could speak, hanks sneered and said ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, he is my distinguished guest. Why Can¡¯t He Be Here?¡± Terras was even more shocked. Yu Tian was actually so close to Hanks. And he was at Hanks ¡®place, hiring a bodyguard to help Wolf Huoxian Mess with Yu Tian behind his back The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. Terras even forgot to put down his cup. He pretended to be calm and said, ¡°l feel a little drunk today, so I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll treat Mr. Yu to a meal some other day! Watching him walk out of the door, Yu Tian was not in a hurry. He calmly said to Hanks ¡°Arrange for me to meet with the heads of those families as soon as possible. When the time comes, you¡¯ll also benefit! ¡± Hanks smiled proudly and said confidently, ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll definitely arrange it as soon as possible. Mr. Yu, it¡¯s my honor to be able to work with Yu Tian thought to himself, ¡°It is my pleasure to work with you!¡± Chapter 221 Terras left the party in fear. He turned around to see if Yu Tian had caught up to him. However, when he reached the door, he was scared out of his wits by Yu Tian who suddenly appeared in front of him. He almost hit his head against the wall. ¡°Mr. Yu, I didn¡¯t do anything. I only introduced Wolf Huoxian to Hanks. I don¡¯t know anything about what he did!¡± Yu Tian found it funny when he saw how scared he was. He didn¡¯t say anything about beating him or scolding him. was there a need to be so scared? Yu Tian said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Come with me to see Wolf Huoxian. I¡¯ll Pretend I don¡¯t know anything about you trying to kill the Bodyguard!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go even if you want me to go to the Moon!¡±Terras agreed without hesitation. At this moment, Wolf Huoxian was drinking alone in his luxurious villa. At this time, someone suddenly called him. He impatiently answered the call and asked gloomily, ¡°Who? What do you want?¡± The person on the phone hurriedly said, ¡°Chief wolf, all the bodyguards staying in the hotel have been taken down by Yu Tian. Moreover, Hanks seems to have come to an agreement with Yu Tian, and Terras has also betrayed you! Wolf Huoxian suddenly narrowed his eyes, his face filled with coldness. As expected, there was no one in this world who could be relied on. Now that all the plans had failed, and Yu Tian¡¯s side would definitely not be lenient. He could only leave sea city as soon as possible, and come back when he had the chance. Thinking of this, Wolf Huoxian directly hung up the phone, ran back to his room, and packed up his cash and passport. But just as he left, two people appeared in front of him, Chu Qian and Chu Meng. The coldness in Chu Qian ¡®s eyes made Wolf Huoxian shudder. He forced himself to remain calm and said, ¡°Why have you two come to my house?¡± Chu Meng saw that he was carrying a big bag and sneered, ¡°Chief Wolf, are you going on a long trip?¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t Huoxian¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily, ¡°My leg is on me. I can go wherever I want to go. It doesn¡¯t seem to be any of your business, right?¡± What he said was really interesting. Chu Meng said with disdain, ¡°Even if you die, it has nothing to do with me. However, my husband said that he wants to see you. Before that, you can¡¯t go anywhere! ¡°What a joke, he said he¡¯ll see huoxian said arrogantly, don¡¯t have time to play with You Now!¡± With that, Wolf Huoxian took a step and was about to leave. Chu Qian snorted coldly and kicked him on the knee without saying a word. Wolf Huoxian was good at bowling, but he was a weakling when it came to fighting. After being kicked by Chu Qian, he fell heavily to the ground and spat out his saliva. At this time, Yu Tian and terras also came. When they saw Wolf Huoxian kneeling on the ground, Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and smiled. ¡°Who kicked Wolf Like This? He was originally a wolf, but now he¡¯s a dog!¡± Wolf Huoxian, whose head was covered in sweat, roared ferociously, ¡°Yu Tian, you have to give me a reasonable explanation, or I will definitely not let you Off! Yu Tian grabbed terras¡¯collar and forcefully threw this trash in front of Wolf Huoxian. Terras said with a sad face, ¡°Wolf Huoxian, don¡¯t hold on. President Yu knows everything. Your bodyguards are also in his hands. While everyone doesn ¡®t know, you should be softer with President Yu!¡± Since he had said it, Wolf Huoxian knew that it was useless to be stubborn. He simply threw caution to the wind and shouted angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it. What can you do? If you have the guts, kill me. If you want to humiliate me, there¡¯s no way!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said indifferently, ¡°l thought you were a worthy opponent, but now it seems that you¡¯re really not worthy. Humiliate You? I don¡¯t have the leisure time. ¡°You destroyed the Chu family¡¯s ten billion project and the other four projects worth more than seven billion. Do you think it¡¯s okay to be humiliated?¡± Wolf Fire Xian sneered and said unscrupulously, ¡°So what? What can you do to me? I¡¯m not going to do this amazing business anymore. I¡¯m not going to mingle in hai city anymore. Even if I¡¯m attacked by the Business Union, I¡¯m not afraid¡­ Do you think Pm afraid of You? What a joke. Yu Tian, listen to me. Since I dare to be enemies with the Chu family, I don¡¯t care about you at all. Now, you can either kill me or let me leave!¡± He had a tough temper. A wicked smile hung on the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, and I won¡¯t let you leave. I choose to make your life worse than death! With that, Yu Tian knocked Wolf Huoxian unconscious with one punch. Terras wiped the sweat off his face and pleaded, ¡°CEO Yu, now that I¡¯ve fulfilled your request, I can¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Tian struck his chin with an uppercut. Then, he struck him with an elbow, sending the 200-pound terras flying a few meters away. As this guy screamed in pain, Yu Tian struck him with a golden needle, turning him into a vegetable. It was already good enough to let such a person live. Yu Tian snorted coldly and left. An hour later, at the bowling alley. Over a hundred security guards from Tiansheng Group quickly chased away all the customers who were playing under Chu Qian ¡®s orders. They even tied Wolf Huoxian to the fairway. Wolf Huoxian shouted and cursed. ¡°Yu Tian, What are you doing? Let Go of me, you¡¯re an animal, you¡¯re Wicked!¡± Chu Meng picked up a bowling ball and handed it to Yu Tian. She smiled and said, ¡°Hubby, you start the game first, whoever loses will treat you to supper!¡± Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°Good, I suddenly realized that I like bowling. The impact of this thing is especially good!¡± With that, Yu Tian aimed at Wolf Huoxian, who was at the end of the fairway, and threw a ball. Wolf Huoxian knew that Yu Tian was a strong player. As soon as the ball was thrown, he was a little dumbfounded. In the end, the ball broke one of his legs. It hurt so much that he even cursed out Yu Tian¡¯s ancestors. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care at all. He clapped his hands and laughed, ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Take Aim. If you miss, you lose!¡± Chu Meng said disdainfully, ¡°VVatch Me!¡± With that, the woman took off her high heels and kicked the ball barefooted. Wolf Huoxian looked at the trajectory of the ball and saw that it was heading towards his penis. He was so scared that he struggled desperately, but in the end, he was still hit. The Scream was like a tenor singing an opera, with rhythm. Chu Qian followed. Although she wasn¡¯t as unrestrained as Chu Meng, her strength was greater than Chu Meng¡¯s. It was still at the same spot. This time, there was a loud crash. Wolf Huoxian was in so much pain that he screamed like a ghost. When Yu Tian picked up the ball, he cried out, ¡°Surrender, stop fighting, you can do whatever you want! Yu Tian acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him. He still swung the ball and broke Wolf Huoxian¡¯s other leg. Wolf Huoxian ¡®s facial features seemed to have exploded. ¡°Even if you admit defeat, you still want to fight. Are you still human?¡± Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°Anyway, they all said that I am human. I don¡¯t know how to say this, but this is not the point of our discussion.. Now, we should talk about how you can express your sincerity! Chapter 222 It wouldn¡¯t make sense for the Chu family to lose tens of billions of dollars in bowling balls. Lang Huoxian couldn¡¯t think of anything else at the moment. His face was pale and his facial features shifted. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What do you want? Just tell me!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°I want ten billion. If you lose a penny, I¡¯ll break your bones!¡± Wolf Huoxian nodded without hesitation and agreed. His personal assets were 7 billion, and his company was also worth more than 3 billion. All of it was given to Yu Tian. He signed the agreement directly at the bowling alley. At this time, Yu Tian smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡°Chief wolf is indeed a straightforward person. Your deal with the Chu family is considered good, but if you want to pretend to be competing with me, that¡¯s another matter. ¡°Under normal circumstances, the people who are pretending to be better than me can not be solved with money. I will only give them a result!¡± Just as Wolf Huoxian was in shock, Yu Tian ¡®s golden needle had already pierced into the back of his head. Wolf Huoxian ¡®s nerves were all broken, and his ability to think immediately disappeared. His mind was completely blank. Chu Meng smiled coldly and said, ¡°Hubby, I think we should create a club for vegetative people. We should keep all the trash that you¡¯ve turned into vegetative people in the club. It would be so cool to see them occasionally!¡± What was this woman thinking? Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°Can you act like a normal woman? Look at Chu Qian, she¡¯s bald, but she doesn¡¯t have so many perverted thoughts like you!¡± Chu Qian rebuked Yu Tian with all her strength and complained, ¡°Why do you always bring me along with everything you say? Isn¡¯t it annoying? I like it this way. If you want to watch, then watch. If you don¡¯t want to watch, then don ¡®t watch! She was even getting anxious. Yu Tian smiled bitterly and said, was just joking. What¡¯s there to be anxious about? Now that this job is done, help me arrange it immediately. I want to return to Linhai Tomorrow! They could just wait for Hanks to invite those big shots from the families over. The meeting place was not necessarily in hai city, but in Linhai. No matter what, in Yu Tian¡¯s heart, Linhai was like home. No matter how much he pretended to be at home, he still had to go home. The next day at noon, Yu Tian¡¯s private plane arrived at Linhai. Yu Tian and Chu Meng got off the plane and saw Chu Qing and the others who had come to pick them up. The scene was quite grand. In just a few days, Chu Hong had already saved him a pile of work. On the way back to the company, Yu Qi¡¯er held her brother¡¯s arm and said happily, ¡°Brother, our nightclub has been renovated and can be opened at any Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look now. Pll give someone a call first!¡± Yi Xueyue, who was talking to her sisters at the black and red nightclub, received a call from Yu Tian and immediately went to the nightclub that had yet to be named. She followed Yu Tian to tour the nightclub from inside out. Yu Tian was extremely satisfied. This was a business that truly belonged to him. He had to make it a nightclub that was famous all over Linhai, even the entire country, and the entire world. At this moment, Yi Xueyue gently touched the red wine table in front of her and said softly, ¡°Little Tian, I really like the style here. Did you design all of Yu Tian smiled bitterly. If he could design all of this, would he have to face those pretentious people all day long? He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Actually, I called you here because I want you to come over and help. I don¡¯t know anything about the management of a nightclub. I just have a goal. I want this nightclub to become the most famous nightclub in Linhai. ¡°Bring all the best girls under you here. When it¡¯s time to open, I want to shake the whole city!¡± Yi Xueyue was also affected by Yu Tian¡¯s domineering attitude. Her blood was boiling. ¡°Okay, leave it to me. There¡¯s nothing else in the Dark clan. There are plenty of girls. If you give me this place, I¡¯ll make it devastatingly beautiful. However, this nightclub must have a name! Yu Tian had already thought of it. He looked around and said domineeringly, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Shengshi Qingtian!¡± Yi Xueyue clapped her hands and smiled. ¡°I like this name. Leave it to me and my little sister when the business opens. I know you¡¯re busy, so don¡¯t worry about it! At the same time, in a restaurant, du Tianci stuffed a fat sausage into his mouth and ate it with his mouth full of water. Jin Jingyu, who was sitting across from him, was expressionless. She had been looking for a doctor for her son for the past few days, and she was already exhausted. Her hatred for Yu Tian grew deeper and deeper as time passed. When she found out that one of Yu Tian¡¯s right-hand men, Du Tianci, had fallen out with Yu Tian, she finally found an opportunity to have a meal with him. Her son was still lying in the hospital, and she was not in the mood to eat here. She said bluntly, ¡°Mr. Du, Yu Tian is our enemy, and if we join forces, we can make him suffer a blow. know that you and Yan Longwen are classmates. I will provide you with funds. You can bribe her. After you get the six-dimensional code technology, you will get a reward of 50 million yuan. ¡°At the same time, I can arrange for you to go to Super Nation so that you can live there in the future. What do you think of the conditions I will give you?¡± Du Tianci glanced at the woman and said while eating, ¡°You are thinking too much. Yan longwen only knows one part of the six dimensional code technology. Even if she agreed to help, she would not be able to do it even if she wanted to. ¡°Besides, if I help you get the technology worth tens of billions, Pll only get 50 million. It¡¯s not worth it, I won¡¯t do it!¡± Zhen Jingyu frowned slightly. She hated greedy people the most. Of course, greedy people were also the best to use. She smiled calmly and said, ¡°If Mr. Du wants to cooperate, why don¡¯t you tell me your conditions? Esther company can consider meeting them!¡± ¡°Meet them?¡± Du Tianci put down his chopsticks and snorted coldly, ¡°You want me to be a corporate spy, how can I meet them? To be honest, I doubt your strength, and I don¡¯t believe in the benefits you gave me!¡± He picked up the red wine and took a rough sip, then said, ¡°Unless the boss of Esther Company sits in front of me personally, or I can consider giving the entire technology to you. ¡°Moreover, I still have something on Yu Tian. Just This alone can let you get the entire Galaxy Company. To put it simply, your level is not high enough. There are many things that you can¡¯t decide!¡± After saying that, Du Tianci stretched out his hand and called the waiter over. He said loudly, ¡°Pack up the dishes that are not eaten. Pack up this wine for me too! Zhen Jingyu looked at him calmly. At the same time, she was also wondering if this du Tianci could be relied on. Also, what was the thing that he said Yu Tian had on him? At this moment, du Tianci chuckled and said shamelessly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten such good food. This restaurant is quite far from where I live. Why Don¡¯t you give me some money?¡± Did he have to live like this? Zhen Jingyu took out a hundred Yuan and gave it to him. ¡°Mr. Du, since it¡¯s so difficult now, you should consider my suggestion!¡± Du tianci sneered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The more I do this, the more I hate Yu Tian.. The more determined I am to kill him!¡± Chapter 223 After watching du Tianci leave, Zhen Jingyu immediately called Victor, the CEO of Esther Company. After listening to Zhen Jingyu¡¯s request, Victor said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe du Tianci¡¯s words. The reason is very simple. Yu Tian is a person who doesn¡¯t care about money. His subordinates are definitely not stupid enough to go against money and choose to be his enemy unless everything is arranged. What you need to do now is to see if du Tianci is real or fake.¡± Zhen jingyu immediately agreed, ¡°Okay, I will arrange it immediately!¡± The call was cut off and Zhen Jingyu called another person. The next morning, in the Xinghe Company office, Chu Hong filled the table with documents that required Yu Tian¡¯s signature. Yu Tian felt a headache just by looking at them. Just as he was thinking of how to reject these documents, Chu Ya from the Russian Federation sent him a video invitation. Finally, he found a reason to slack off. Yu Tian hurriedly picked up the video call. He saw Chu Ya in the snow, dressed like a stuffed toy. Yu Tian asked in puzzlement, ¡°Are you preparing to Hibernate?¡± Chu Ya showed her canine teeth and smiled. She breathed in the hazy heat and said, Little brother, do you want to experience the temperature of the northern country? I¡¯m now in the coldest region in the world. The temperature now IS -50 degrees Celsius. Amazing, right?¡± Yu Tian frowned and said helplessly, ¡°Can you stop fooling me? It¡¯s-50 degrees Celsius, and your phone hasn¡¯t turned into ice yet. How can I Let You Video Call?¡± Unexpectedly, Chu ya said mysteriously, ¡°This is what I want to tell you. We found a new energy source here. It can maintain the temperature in the-IOO degrees Celsius ice. ¡°The shell of my current phone is made of this type of material. If we can fully develop this energy source, we can create hundreds of billions of dollars in value in the future. ¡°However, a few energy companies from the Russian Federation also seem to want this energy source. They even want to fight with me. They even called over a large number of mercenaries. Even Boris¡¯boss, Alyosha, wants to snatch it from me. ¡°This time, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure. If it was anything else, the Russians would have been very enthusiastic to cooperate with me. However, in the energy field, they only want to close the door and do it themselves. Little Brother, you have to help me this time!¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment. He still had Chu Ya¡¯s favor, so he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I happen to be bored now, so I¡¯ll go over and have some fun!¡± Chu Ya was really happy this time. She hopped around and laughed, ¡°Good little brother, big sister kiss, Mwah!¡± The video was cut off, chu Hong said with extreme disgust, ¡°This Chu Ya, it¡¯s as if the whole world can¡¯t contain her anymore. Back then, the higher-ups of the family especially objected to her going to that country, but she didn¡¯t listen at all. She said that she wanted to let go of her natural instincts. I¡¯m curious, what exactly is there to let go of in that barren land?¡± Yu Tian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Chu Hong was just jealous. This was the only thing that wasn ¡®t good about this woman ¡®s personality. Anyway, now that she didn¡¯t need to interfere in all aspects, she might as well go out and have some fun. But at this moment, Yu Tian suddenly received a text message. After reading it, his brows were tightly knitted. It seemed that it was not possible to go to the Maozi Kingdom now. There was another huge challenge waiting for him. At the same time, Du Tianci was pressed under the blanket by a few burly men. They grabbed him by the neck and pulled him up. Du tianci shouted, ¡°Who is it? How dare you fuck me in my blanket? If you have the guts, let¡¯s fight one on one!¡± Those men did not care about these things and tied him up firmly. Following that was a round of torture. They punched and kicked him, picked his nose, and pulled his ears. Du Tianci was bruised and bruised all over. When the men were tired, the bearded man asked fiercely, ¡°Did Yu Tian let you get close to Zhen Jingyu?¡± ¡°Pick your sister up? Zhen Jingyu is as old as your grandmother. How could I get close to her? What the F * Ck do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Du Tianci scolded. Following that, he gave du Tianci a series of punches and kicks, which made him vomit blood. However, du Tianci still scolded them, not admitting defeat at all. ¡°Listen Well, you bastards. When I become rich one day and kill Yu Tian, I will kill all of you. I will let you die even more miserably than Yu Tian!¡± The thugs looked at each other. They still did not believe du Tianci¡¯s words. The bearded man took out a dagger and placed it on du Tianci¡¯s neck. He said coldly, ¡°Since you are not Yu Tian¡¯s man, we don¡¯t have to be polite. I will send you to Hell now. You can come and take revenge in your next life!¡± Du Tianci was afraid. If this knife was used, his life would be gone. He really hated Yu Tian to death. If it was not for him, he would still be alive. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Du tianci cursed, ¡°Yu Tian, I will not let you off even if I become a ghost. Animals, do it. If I blink, I won¡¯t even be raised by my parents!¡± The thugs looked at each other again. The bearded man put away his dagger, turned around, and opened the door. He invited Zhen Jingyu into the room. Zhen Jingyu smiled apologetically, ¡°Mr. Du, I have no choice but to do this. Please don¡¯t take offense!¡± At this moment, du Tianci was extremely agitated. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jin Jingyu, what do you mean? I haven¡¯t said whether I want to cooperate with you. Is it your turn to test me? Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not talk about our cooperation. There are many people who want to obtain the six dimensional code technology. I can trade with anyone! Jin Jingyu personally untied his rope and took out a bank card. ¡°This is 10 million yuan. Take it as my compensation to Mr. Du. You know that Yu Tian is not a simple person. I am doing this for the sake of safety. After all, you have to have the life to spend the money you earned. My boss will come to Linhai soon. I will arrange a meeting between the two of you!¡± Du Tianci weighed the bank card and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. But I will say the ugly thing first. If your boss also pretends to be better than me, our cooperation will be canceled! Jin Jingyu only chuckled and turned to leave. She went outside and called Victor agam. ¡°Mr. Victor, Du Tianci is trustworthy!¡± ¡°In my place, no one is definitely trustworthy. It¡¯s just based on mutual benefits. Du Tianci is only after money. He can even sell his own soul. What else can he not sell?¡± Victor paused and continued with a sneer, will be at Linhai at noon tomorrow. Even if du Tianci is really used by Yu Tian, this time I will go and see how powerful Yu Tian Is!¡± Zhen Jingyu was very excited. If Victor really came, then her son would be saved. At this moment, Yu Tian came to fifth brother¡¯s residence with a few bottles of burning knives. After putting away the Phantom, Yu Tian looked around. Fifth Brother didn¡¯t live in high-rise buildings, he just liked living in this remote bungalow. At this moment, fifth brother was beating a sandbag with Ah ran and the others. As soon as Yu Tian entered, fifth brother swung his fist at him.. Chapter 224 Yu Tian did not think much of Brother Five¡¯s action. He punched fiercely, but there was no killing intent. He was clearly just playing around. Therefore, Yu Tian was only slightly injured and took a step back. The tip of his foot pierced through the middle and pressed against Brother Five¡¯s stomach. He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down a bit more. Your wife will hate me to death for the rest of her life!¡± Fifth brother, on the other hand, was very shocked. He was very clear about the speed of his fist, but Yu Tian¡¯s speed was so fast that there was not even a shadow. It was as if that foot had suddenly appeared. It was so fast that it was heaven-defying. Yu Tian waved the burning knife in his hand and smiled. ¡°Order some food and wine. Let¡¯s brothers drink some!¡± After fifth brother was shocked, he only had a bitter smile on his face. He immediately ordered AH ran to prepare a few dishes. Yu Tian could not sit stilL He looked around the house and only had a few impressions of fifth brother¡¯ s residence. It was clean, neat, and orderly. It was exactly the same as the army. Even the quilt had been folded into tofu blocks. He had been demobilized for more than ten years, but he was still able to maintain it so well. It was really rare. Ah ran quickly arranged the food and wine that he had bought and brought the others to the backyard. After a few glasses of wine, fifth brother smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a busy man. Normally, you don¡¯t even have the time to fart. You must have some work to do here today, right?¡± Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Of course there¡¯s work. There¡¯s more than one. In two days, I¡¯m going to Luste in the Russian state. You guys come with me!¡± He did not hide anything from fifth brother. Yu Tian told him in detail about the work that Luste had to do. Gradually, the sky darkened and a light rain started to fall. Yu Tian returned to the villa of the people in Water Bay. He looked at the rain outside the window with his drunken eyes. His expression was filled with murderous intent. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. A private plane landed at Linhai International Airport in the heavy rain. More than ten men in black with sunglasses and hot women escorted Victor out of the airport. Jing Yu greeted him with flowers. ¡°Mr. Victor, Welcome to Linhai. Your Hotel is ready. Du Tianci will come to see you soon!¡± The girl behind him took the flowers, and Victor took off his sunglasses impatiently. A pair of eyes as cold as a wolf looked at the weather outside the airport and said impatiently, I hate the weather in this country. Even the air has a bad smell. ¡°If you guys could have taken care of galaxy technology long ago, I wouldn¡¯t have come here to smell this uncomfortable smell! Jing Yu knew that she did not satisfy victor, so she could only keep quiet and bring Victor to the hotel. Victor took a shower first. He felt that this city was full of trash. Then, he sat on the sofa and said arrogantly, ¡°When can I see du Tianci?¡± Jing Yu hurriedly poured him a glass of red wine. ¡°He is already on his way here. He will be here soon. This time, you are coming to Linhai. If Yu Tian does anything, I feel that it will be very dangerous! Victor took the red wine and said with a relaxed smile, ¡°You all think that Yu Tian is very powerful. In fact, he is not even worth mentioning. I am looking at the Chu family behind him. Yu Tian is just a tool that I use. Don¡¯t forget that the secret of the Chu family is still in my hands. Yu Tian, this trash, can only be used by me obediently. I Can¡¯t wait to see this good show!¡± As he spoke, the doorbell rang. The bodyguard opened the door and du Tianci walked into the room without any water. Before he could say anything, the bodyguard first searched him and then threw him a towel. He said in disgust, ¡°Wipe yourself clean. Mr. Victor, you don¡¯t like to see Dirty Trash!¡± Du Tianci wiped the rain off his face in disdain and then threw the towel to the bodyguard. He snorted and said, ¡°Go Wash Yourself Up!¡± Then, he walked into the room. After a brief introduction by Zhen Jingyu, Victor said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste so much precious time. What are your conditions? Just say it! After du Tianci sat down, he slapped the table and ordered Zhen Jingyu, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I don ¡®t have anything to drink? Go and get me something to drink! Jingyu said with disdain, ¡°Mr. Du, I think you should answer Mr. Victor¡¯s question. When you earn your own money, you can go and drink as much as you want! Du Tianci smiled indifferently. ¡°I ¡®m not the one who should be making the conditions, but someone else. Pm just tying your two lines together! Victor and Zhen Jingyu were both a little confused. who could the person du Tianci was talking about be? At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Just as the bodyguard opened the door, the person outside punched him directly from the door and threw him onto the balcony. He almost fell from the 25th floor. The remaining bodyguards were ready to attack. Zhen Jingyu also saw the person who walked into the room. It was Yu Tian. When Jing Yu¡¯s eyes exploded, du tianci laughed and said, ¡°This person is my boss, Yu Tian!¡± As he said that, the rest of the bodyguards also fainted on the ground. When Yu Tian walked into the room, Victor laughed very calmly. Yu Tian looked at his eyes and felt unhappy. He said calmly, ¡°Then why are you laughing? Why Don ¡®t you get some good bodyguards? Aren¡¯t you too confident in your own safety?¡± Victor spread his hands and said arrogantly, ¡°In other places, I might be a little afraid. In front of you, I¡¯m nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, you should be afraid of Me!¡± As he spoke, Victor put the phone on the table and said fearlessly, ¡°¡®l¡¯his is the information of the 108 sisters of the Chu family. I spent a billion dollars to buy it. ¡°And I¡¯m a businessman. The money I invested is worth several times more. You¡¯d better understand that as long as I casually send a message, the information of the 108 sisters will be known to the whole world. ¡°Speaking of which, Pm in the same profession as you. We can get everything we want on the World Internet!¡± Yu Tian pretended to be scared and said, ¡°Oh my, you really scared me. But I have a question. When you were pretending, did you ever think that l, Yu Tian, could give you this opportunity? ¡°You can send a message now and see if you can send it?¡± Victor didn¡¯t believe it. He chuckled and said, ¡°Unlike you low level people, I use high level things. You Can¡¯t see my height in your lifetime. Otherwise, how could you be so dirty?¡± After saying that, Victor casually picked up the phone and opened it. His smile instantly disappeared. There was no signal at all. The internet was not connected. Yu Tian laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°You are such a high-level person. Don ¡®t you know that this is the eastern country? No matter how high-level your phone is, you still have to use our internet.. However, I won¡¯t let you use it! Chapter 225 From the moment Victor stepped off the plane, Chu Meng and Du tianci had used software to control all of his phone signals. Now, they couldn¡¯t even make a call, let alone send a text message. Victor frowned coldly and looked at Zhen Jing Yu. His phone with Zhen Jing Yu had an advanced encryption system. Even if it was bugged, it would be impossible to know his phone number. To control the phone network and signal, one had to know his phone number first. It turned out that the person who was not worthy of trust was not du tianci, but Zhen Jingyu. At this moment, Zhen Jingyu could only say helplessly, ¡°Mr. Victor, my son¡¯s life is in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. I have to do this!¡± Du Tianci turned around and scolded Yu Tian. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you particular? You let me be a spy and even bribed this woman. On the other hand, this woman found someone to beat me up. So it was all arranged by You?¡± Yu Tian could not be bothered to explain to him. He said indifferently, ¡°Victor arranged for her to get someone to beat you up. I don¡¯t know. Why are you wasting time with me?¡± At this moment, Victor laughed out loud. ¡°Yu Tian, you ¡®re still thinking too simply of me. The most ignorant person in this world is the one who thinks he¡¯s smart. Since I dared to come to Linhai, don¡¯t tell me I really didn¡¯t have any other preparations? ¡°You ¡®re underestimating me too much. Although you¡¯ve controlled my phone, it¡¯s useless. Look at what¡¯s placed on the windowsill over there.¡± Everyone turned around and saw that it was a cigarette box camera. If one didn¡¯t look closely, it would be hard to see that it was actually a camera. Du Tianci and Jing Yu were shocked. Victor was indeed a fox. He had prepared so meticulously. Victor smiled lightly and said, ¡°Everyone on my private plane will see everything that¡¯s happening in this room. They¡¯re waiting for my order now. As long as I wave my hand casually¡­¡± ¡°The information will be released to the world through the server on my plane. However, I value benefits the most. If you are willing to apologize to me now¡­¡± ¡°Call me master and listen to my orders. Maybe I will give up on this idea! Du Tianci and Jin Jingyu looked at Yu Tian helplessly. Such a perfect plan wouldn ¡®t have any flaws no matter how they thought about it. However, Victor still managed to put on an act. It seemed that Victor becoming the boss of a hundred billion yuan wasn¡¯t a coincidence. However, Yu Tian wasn¡¯t shocked at all. He even posed for the camera. Then, he took out his phone and connected to Chu Meng¡¯s video. At this moment, Chu Meng was drinking on Victor¡¯s private plane. She even said enviously, ¡°Hubby, I just bought a private plane. I want to make it look like this plane. There¡¯s even a bar. Also, ask Victor where he bought this wine called fuchsia? It tastes really good, i¡¯ve already drunka bottle! Yu Tian frowned and complained, ¡°I asked you to deal with those followers on the plane. Why did you drink it? Didn¡¯t you get some peanuts or something?¡± When he said this, Victor¡¯s eyes were covered with a layer of coldness. This time, he really pretended to be big. Yu Tian had arranged it more carefully than him. Yu Tian cut off the video and asked helplessly, ¡°Zihong, where did you buy that Wine? Victor sneered, ¡°Do you think that everything in this world can be bought with money?¡± ¡°Of course not! ¡°Yu Tian shrugged and smiled, ¡°For example, your life is free. I Won¡¯t waste time with you. Now, I want you to sign your name on this document!¡± After Yu Tian said that, Zhen Jingyu immediately recovered from her shock and took out a fax. The content was for the public relations manager of Aster Company to immediately bring the USB flash drive and all the archived information to Linhai. Victor sneered disdainfully, ¡°This is impossible. My public relations manager is not as idiotic as you. Moreover, even if you kill both of us, do you think that no one else will know about all the information? ¡°You Lowly people, even your thoughts are so lowly. To tell you the truth, before I came here, I had already made a backup of the 108 sisters ¡®information in order to prevent any accidents from happening. even set a time to send it. If I don¡¯t return to the company within the set time, the information will still be released. Yu Tian, I don¡¯t believe that your hands can reach out to super country immediately. Turn off my computer!¡± This time, Yu Tian was a little surprised. He had thought of everything, but he did not expect Victor to play such a trick. It was indeed impossible for him to go to Superstate immediately and turn off his computer. However, du Tianci knew more about the internet than he did. Therefore, he turned his head and asked ¡°Tianci, can we hack in?¡± Just as Du Tianci was thinking about it.., victor said fearlessly, ¡°Can you not be so childish? The servers and firewalls in Esther¡¯s headquarters use SRQ technology, which is the most advanced defense technology in the world. The security level is the highest in the world. Not to mention hackers, even gods can ¡®t Hack in! Du tianci said in shock, ¡°SIRQ? That is indeed the best defense technology in the world. Unless it is shut down from the terminal, we really can¡¯t Hack in!¡± Since that was the case, there was no need to waste time thinking about these impossible ideas. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Yu Tian motioned for quiet rain to open the door. It was Victor¡¯s secretary who had brought medicine for Victor. With a few words, quiet rain sent the secretary away. However, Yu Tian suddenly had an idea. In this world, there were not many women who did not like money, especially Victor¡¯s secretaries. Their appearance and attire were enough to explain it. They were just vases to admire or to raise their status. Since they were vases, then he would give them some fresh flowers. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately called Lian Tianlei and asked him to bring Sun Chen and the others to the hotel immediately. At this time, Victor was still acting recklessly. ¡°Yu Tian, listen to me. Giving up your dignity and giving me a job is your best choice. I already have information on the Chu family. Very soon, the Chu family will give me everything I want for the sake of the 108 sisters. When that time comes, I will be the richest person in the world, and the Chu family will no longer be the number one family. Now is the chance for you to choose. When I meet the Chu family, you won¡¯t even have the chance to choose. When the time comes, you will be like a stray dog, begging me not to have a chance to give you!¡± Chapter 226 Soon, Lian Tianlei brought his junior brother and the others to the hotel. Yu Tian only had one order. ¡°Victor can not leave this room. Even if he has to pee, keep an eye on him!¡± Lian tianlei nodded solemnly and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let a single hair fly out of this room!¡± Yu Tian did not dawdle and went straight to the room of one of the secretaries. At the door, the clueless blonde girl asked with some doubt, ¡°What can I help you with?¡± ¡°You can help me a lot, and at the same time, you will also receive a lot of benefits. Can I treat you to a drink?¡±Yu Tian smiled and said. The girl saw that Yu Tian was such a gentleman, the sunshine, and the only bit of vigilance had disappeared. She smiled and nodded in agreement. Half an hour later, in the hotel coffee shop, Catherine shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No, I won¡¯t do that. Victor will definitely attack me with all kinds of weapons. What he hates the most is the betrayal of the people around him. Last time , there was a guy who betrayed him, and now he¡¯s still looking for water in the desert to drink! Yu Tian smiled and elegantly took a sip of coffee. He said indifferently, ¡°If you are willing to help me destroy Victor¡¯s computer, I can let your wealth buy the entire desert in an instant. ¡°You can even hire an entire army to protect you. You can also go to your favorite country and spend 100 million dollars for the rest of your life. Just thinking about it makes me excited! ¡± 100 million dollars? ¡°Catherine widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s 200 million dollars. If you can call the public relations manager of Esther Company over, your reward will be doubled! ¡°Yu Tian put down his cup and took out his phone. Catherine didn¡¯t say anything. Her mind was filled with scenes of the rich people¡¯s lives. The manor, the villa, the romantic garden, the tall horses, the countless servants, and the huge bed that could allow more than a dozen people to roll around as they pleased. Thinking of this, Catherine casually tied her hair up and said excitedly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll agree to your request and betray Victor. I don¡¯t want to be a vase by his side for a long time!¡± Yu Tian didn ¡®t waste any time and immediately transferred 100 million dollars to her. Catherine looked like she was on steroids when she saw that string of numbers. Let alone having it, some people would never see so many zeros in their entire lives. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this small amount of money at all, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Once the work is done, you can get the remaining 100 million dollars. However, I have to remind you that although my money is easy to earn, you have to understand that I can get it back at any Catherine hurriedly nodded. Her big eyes, which were covered by heavy makeup, were filled with an obedient expression. ¡°Mr. Yu, if you want, I can even get someone to blow up Esther Company. In fact, I have long been unhappy with that dolphin-like building! This woman was simply a lunatic. However, the more she did so, the easier it was to make use of her. Yu Tian smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Then, how do you destroy Victor¡¯s computer?¡± Catherine thought for a moment and frowned slightly. ¡°This is actually not easy. Outside Victor¡¯s office, there are security guards every second. No one can enter the office without Victor¡¯s orders. ¡°Fortunately, I know one of the security guards. This guy has always wanted to be intimate with me. I can let him do it. As for the public relations manager, he is an obedient idiot. As long as you imitate Victor¡¯s voice.., ¡°He¡¯ll come here!¡± It sounded like a good plan, but Yu Tian¡¯s personality was that only when the plan was completely successful would he be happy. Catherine immediately called the security guard. The security guard said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy!¡± ¡°I ¡®m very calm, and we¡¯ll get a lot of money! ¡°Catherine looked at Yu Tian and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll get me too, and we¡¯ll live a romantic and carefree life together in Bartley. ¡°But in Esther Company, none of these can be realized. John, isn¡¯t this the life you want?¡± John looked around sneakily, but he didn¡¯t really believe Catherine¡¯s words. However, Catherine immediately transferred him the 100,000 meter saber, and all of John¡¯s doubts disappeared. At the same time, he decided to listen to Catherine. On Yu Tian¡¯s side, he called du Tianci. Du Tianci heard Yu Tian¡¯s request and said proudly, ¡°Is that going to be difficult for me? I can imitate any sound in this world, especially the howls of the women in the game when they are beaten up. It¡¯s very satisfying!¡± Yu Tian was not willing to waste time with him. He ordered, ¡°l think your howls are better. Stop pretending. Hurry up and get it out! An hour later, du Tianci came to the coffee shop with his computer. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve done it. Now anyone can speak in Victor¡¯s voice!¡± Yu Tian still handed the job to Catherine. After all, she was the one who understood Victor¡¯s tone the most. Catherine did not hesitate to call the public relations manager through the software. The call went through. Catherine used Victor¡¯s tone and said, ¡°Clark, I hate this job very much. My patience is almost running out. How can you let me face these idiots by myself?¡± Clark didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt. He hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Victor, I have always listened to your orders!¡± ¡°My negotiation with the Chu family didn¡¯t go smoothly. You should immediately bring all the information of the Chu family, including the backup, and come to the eastern country. I hope that after your arrival, the negotiation will be smoother!¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Victor. I will go to the eastern country immediately!¡± Mr. Clark immediately took the USB and all the backups and left for the eastern country. At this moment, Yu Tian nodded with satisfaction and said softly, ¡°Tell John that before the public relations manager arrives in the eastern country, he must not act rashly and wait for my order! Catherine nodded her head vigorously and looked at Yu Tian with her silky eyes. This man was truly a boss. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Victor wanted to see Yu Tian. In the room, Yu Tian saw that this trash victor did not have the slightest bit of anger. On the contrary, he was very relaxed as he drank wine and ate sumptuous food. He was even more relaxed as he laughed fearlessly, ¡°Yu Tian, I slept very well last night. I have to thank you for calling these bodyguards for me. ¡°Also, have you considered my suggestion? I don¡¯t have any extra time to waste here. I hope that your answer will satisfy me. In that case, we will all look good! Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and sat at the dining table. He turned to Lian Tianlei and said with a smile ¡°Get me some food too!¡± Victor gave Yu Tian a disdainful look and snorted, ¡°Go ahead and eat. You Won¡¯t have any chance to come to such a high-class place to eat in the future! However, Yu Tian chuckled and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 227 Victor seemed to have taken control of everything as he said smugly, ¡°I¡¯m very dissatisfied with you. When I get the shares of the Galaxy Company and the Chu family, I¡¯ll first make you a beggar. ¡°Originally, the things you have now are not yours. I¡¯ll make you watch them disappear by your side, and in the end, you can only look up to my height!¡± Yu Tian felt that this guy had lost his mind? Then, Yu Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a faint smile, ¡°Can you calm down? I feel like you have a rocket attached to your butt. You haven¡¯t won yet. What are you happy about?¡± Victor threw his knife and fork into the plate, making a particularly ear-piercing sound. His arrogance was just like this ear-piercing sound, making people feel particularly disgusted. He sneered and said, ¡°Look at the time. If I don¡¯t get a satisfactory answer within an hour, my computer will send out the documents. At that time, even the Chu family will not let you off. Don¡¯t you think I Should Be Happy?¡± At this moment, the doorbell rang. Fifth Brother took a computer and a USB drive into the room and placed it in front of Yu Tian. He smiled and said, ¡°That Clark is a coward. I just raised my fist and he knelt down¡± Although Victor did not understand everything, he heard the name Clark clearly. When he looked at the computer and USB drive, he was shocked. However, Yu Tian smiled calmly and said, ¡°Mr. Victor, it seems that half of your idea has been destroyed!¡± Victor¡¯s face was gloomy. He just wanted to know, what was this idiot Clark doing in the eastern country? Who asked him to come? Moreover, you came so easily, and you were actually captured by Yu Tian. However , he quickly calmed down. A gloomy expression immediately appeared on his pair of cold eyes, he sneered and said, ¡°How is it? You still have fifty minutes left. I don ¡®t believe that you can reverse anything in these fifty minutes. Just as he finished his sentence, Catherine also came. When they met, Catherine only greeted Yu Tian and did not say a word to victor. Victor was a little dumbfounded at that time. Jin Jing Yu, Du Tianci, and Clark all turned against him. Could it be that this woman, Catherine, was also Yu Tian¡¯s person? He immediately shouted, ¡°Catherine, don¡¯t tell me that you are his person!¡± Catherine raised her eyebrows and spread her hands. She said helplessly, ¡°Of course, I was one of your people before, but I¡¯ve had enough of your shameless arrogance. So, I¡¯m going to follow CEO Yu!¡± With that, Catherine turned on the video call and connected to John. At this time, John was in Victor¡¯s office, holding an axe in his hand. Seeing this, Victor couldn¡¯t sit still and said hatefully, ¡°Catherine, what do you want to Do? Do You Want to Die?¡± Catherine snorted, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I just want to live a better life, but following you is impossible. John, What Are You Waiting For?¡± Without saying anything, John swung the axe and smashed the notebook on Victor¡¯s desk into pieces. The security guard at the door heard the noise and smashed the door with all his might. John, who was already prepared, immediately took out a rope, slid it out of the window, and left easily. Seeing this, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really wonderful. It¡¯s like watching a movie. Mr. Victor, what else do you have to say now?¡± Victor¡¯s expression was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed wonderful. What you all did was wonderful. I did lose this time, but I didn¡¯t lose to you, Yu Tian. I lost to these shameless traitors. Now that you have gotten what you wanted, you can let me leave! You still want to leave? What are you thinking about? Yu Tian could not be bothered to say another word to him. The golden needle shot out and directly pierced through Victor¡¯s neck and head. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Victor¡¯s tearing expression suddenly became quiet. Then, he collapsed to the ground like soft soil. Pulling back the Golden Needle, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°You can leave now!¡± After getting rid of Victor, Yu Tian felt especially good, and then he ordered, ¡°Catherine, you know what to do. Fifth brother, I¡¯ll leave Clark and those bodyguards to you!¡± Catherine calmed down. She didn¡¯t expect that Yu Tian, who looked so gentlemanly, would be so ruthless in his attacks. She hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll say later that Victor¡¯s bodyguards did it!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this at all. Even if the whole world knew that he did it, what could he do? He wasn¡¯t afraid of this at all. Then, he said to fifth brother, ¡°It¡¯s clean. We¡¯ll set off at six in the evening!¡± Fifth brother smiled and said, ¡°No problem. The manpower has been arranged! In the afternoon, Yu Tian arranged the company for Chu Hong. He also greeted Chu Qing and the others before heading straight to the airport. Brother Five and the others had already been waiting at the airport. Yu Tian saw that brother five had brought a total of ten people with him. Other than AH ran, the rest were unfamiliar faces. However, they were all muscular men with dark skin and full of Yang energy. There was no need for introductions. It was impossible for Yu Tian to remember the names of so many people. He simply greeted everyone and immediately boarded the private plane. With a roar, the private plane took off and headed straight for Luste. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, the private plane landed in a simple airport in luste. Fortunately, the pilot¡¯s skills were better. Even so, the plane almost slid off the runway. The people who were in a false alarm walked out of the plane. With the help of the lights of the airport, they saw an endless expanse of snow-white. The air was extremely cold, and even breathing could turn into ice tea that fell to the ground. Yu Tian tightened the collar of his down jacket and took the lead to walk out of the airport. Chu Ya had been waiting for him for a long time. When she saw Yu Tian, she rushed over in a few steps and directly jumped onto his body. She said lovingly, ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen my future husband. Don¡¯t move, let me give you a kiss First!¡± Yu Tian hurriedly stopped him. ¡°What Kiss? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your mouth will freeze? Hurry up and lead us to a warmer place. We¡¯re going to freeze to Fifth Brother looked at the thermometer he carried with him. It was minus 57 degrees Celsius. Behind the scarf, his eyes revealed a bitter smile. He said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, pay attention to keep warm. Don¡¯t let your bodies freeze. It¡¯s easy to freeze to death!¡± Ah ran smiled and said, ¡°This place is really exciting. It¡¯s just like our battlefield back then. I like it!¡± Everyone laughed. Then, everyone boarded the bus and headed to the base. Chu Ya snuggled in Yu Tian¡¯s arms and said tenderly, thought you would only come a few days later. Now, we are ready to develop those energy sources, but Luste¡¯s side doesn¡¯t agree. ¡°When they took the money, they agreed very well. Now that they feel that these energy sources are more valuable, they want to go back on their words.. Moreover, according to the information I received, Alyosha has received financial support and wants to develop them!¡± Chapter 228 At this point, they also arrived at the base. In the snowstorm, everyone walked into the built insulation room and felt a trace of warmth. Chu Ya¡¯s five female bodyguards prepared steaming hot coffee and food for everyone. Yu Tian looked at the figures of these five female bodyguards. They were simply devils. They were too f * cking good. Especially that one called Alosa. It was as if there were two pumpkins hanging on her heart. Chu Ya saw that Yu Tian¡¯s gaze was fixed on alosa. She gave him a hard rebuke and said angrily, ¡°Other than our 108 sisters, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Don¡¯t even think about it. Isn¡¯t this a little too F * cking unreasonable? Ignoring Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts, Chu ya pulled him to another room. Yu Tian felt that the room was even warmer. He even saw a palm-sized red ore in a glass jar. Chu ya proudly introduced, ¡°This is the TNR energy ore we found. It emits twice the heat of a hot spot. Just this piece alone can provide heat energy to our entire base! ¡°Currently, the reserves we found here are 20 million tons. It can be continuously developed for several years, and this energy has many uses, such as weapons manufacturing, aerospace manufacturing, ships, precision instruments, heat-resistant instruments, and so on. ¡°In the entire world, only Rost has discovered this kind of energy, and the initial estimate is that its value is over 100 billion meters!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°No wonder so many people want it. Even I am tempted! ¡± Chuya took off her down jacket, and her graceful figure was not much less than Alosa¡¯s. She then said tenderly, ¡°Why are you tempted? All of this is originally yours. The 108 Sisters of the Chu family live for you, and even the entire Chu family exists for you. [¡®After these energy resources are developed, they can help you become the strongest person on the ground as soon as possible. However, we first have to get rid of those obstacles in luste. ¡°Although I have stayed in the Mao country for a few years, they have all kinds of means in front of benefits. After all, we are still outsiders here. That¡¯ s why we have to find someone who can fight! Yu Tian laughed noncommittally and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about fighting. Tell me, when do you plan to develop it? I really don¡¯t like the freaking weather here. It¡¯s too damn cold! ¡°In fact, we¡¯ve already started, but there will be people who come to cause trouble every day! Before she finished her words, Alusha knocked on the door and entered. She first looked at Yu Tian coldly and arrogantly, then said, ¡°Boss, those workers want to see you! A few minutes later, in the base¡¯s restaurant, Yu Tian saw more than a dozen muscular Russian men in cotton clothes sitting there with an imposing manner. When he saw Chu Ya, the biggest one among them took off the scarf on his face, revealing a black face that was surrounded by a full beard. He then said in a low voice, ¡°Boss, we don¡¯t want to work for you anymore! Chu Ya was not surprised at all. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Do you think the pay is too little?¡± The bearded man said without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s because we don¡¯t want our country¡¯s resources to create the wealth of outsiders like you. When we agreed to help you, you didn¡¯t tell us that you were going to steal our own things. ¡°Now we don¡¯t want to work for you anymore. No matter how much money you give us, we won¡¯t sell out our country! Yu Tian found it interesting. Looking at them, they were no different from the peasants of the Russian nation. How could they be so righteous? It was pure nonsense. There must be someone playing tricks behind the scenes. Chu Ya was not surprised at all. She said indifferently, ¡°In that case, you can leave now! It was impossible to use this to blackmail herself. However, the bearded man said shamelessly, ¡°You have to give us the wages for these few days. Moreover, we have to take away the food here and the mining equipment! Chu Ya laughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I think you¡¯re stealing from us! ¡± The bearded man stood up angrily and said arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re right. We want to steal from you. Not only us, but also the 500 workers here. We all think so. ¡°Now, as long as I shout, they can tear this place down and let you all FREEZE TO DEATH HERE!¡± Chuya gritted her teeth. These damn Russians, when they took the money , they treated you as their ancestors. When they turned hostile , they refused to acknowledge you. At this moment, alusha snorted coldly and said, ¡°You want to rebel, right? Then ask the dagger in my hand. Will you agree or not?¡± As she spoke, Alosa pulled out two bright, murderous daggers. However, the bearded man and the others laughed contemptuously. They felt that Alosa, this woman, was just courting death. The bearded man said contemptuously, ¡°Hey, girl, I think your hand is more suitable to hold something that belongs to a man, or to go to the kitchen and cut potatoes day and night! ¡± Alosa would definitely not waste her breath on him. With a flash of her dagger, her eyes turned cold. She directly jumped in front of the big guy and directly cut his neck. Yu Tian could only frown helplessly. This woman¡¯s temper was very explosive, but her movements were not that explosive. It was impossible for her to be a match for the big guy. This was because the big guy¡¯s entire body was filled with brute force. With just this, no matter how good his technique was, it would be useless. Just as Yu Tian had expected, the big guy did not put Alosa in his eyes at all. He swung the dining table with one hand and swung it at Alosa. Alosa was shocked and hurriedly used her arm to protect her head. In the end, the dining table was smashed into pieces and she fell to the ground. The Big Guy bent down and grabbed Alosa who was still in a daze. He lifted her up into the air. While Alosa was struggling, he sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°You still want to fight with me? Now you regret it, right? I¡¯ll show you how powerful I am!¡± Before he could finish his words, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the big guy. Just as everyone was shocked, the big guy flew backvvard, smashed the window, and fell out. The moment Alosa landed on the ground, Yu Tian held her in his arms and said coolly and indifferently, ¡°Next time when you fuck the Big Guy, remember to let him make the first move! At this moment, Alosa¡¯s eyes were full of admiration and adoration for Yu Tian. The remaining workers also jumped up and wanted to make a move. Yu Tian threw Alosa aside and said arrogantly, ¡°Watch how I fuck them! Alosa wanted to watch, but she couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Yu Tian¡¯s action was too fast. In the blink of an eye, the workers all flew out of the house. At this moment, the big guy who had struggled to get up immediately shouted. ¡°Guys, they didn¡¯t agree to our conditions. Let them know how powerful we are! As soon as he finished speaking, hundreds of workers from the base ¡® s dormitory rushed to the front of the dining hall with the tools they used to work. The Big Guy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted fiercely, ¡±Charge in with me and kill them!¡± Chapter 229 Hundreds of Russians with shovels and pickaxes were about to rush into the restaurant. The Big Guy felt that he had too many people, so how could he let these foreigners take advantage of him? At this time, fifth brother also brought some people over. When he saw the crowd in front of him, he felt a headache coming. However, Yu Tian¡¯s face was calm. He came to the restaurant and said with a relaxed smile, ¡°Everyone is so energetic, why don¡¯t you work to earn money?¡± Chu Ya translated the words to the big guy and the others, but the result made them even angrier. The big guy shouted angrily, ¡°We will never work for You Damn Easterners. You are robbing us of our wealth, and you are the ones who should leave. ¡°Now, I announce that we will take over this place. If you don¡¯t leave, we will let you all freeze to death here. No one will say that we killed you!¡± At this point, Yu Tian finally realized that this big guy was just a piece of rat shit. Although he still didn¡¯t know who the boss behind him was, he was still able to take a kick from him and still shout arrogantly here. He seemed to be an expert. Thinking of this, Yu Tian turned his head to look at fifth brother and the others. At this moment, they were all ready to make a move. Alusha and the other female bodyguards also took out their weapons and surrounded Chu Ya. At this time, ah ran stretched his neck and said with a bitter smile, ¡°So many people? How Do We Fight?¡± Yu Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a move. What¡¯s there to fight with a group of Russian farmers?¡± Just when everyone was puzzled, Yu Tian said loudly with confidence, ¡°Workers and Masters, why don¡¯t we make a deal? There are five hundred people here. I will give each of you a hundred thousand dollars. You can continue your work. In the future, you can get an extra ten thousand dollars every month. What do you think of my proposal?¡± After the workers heard Chu Ya¡¯s translation, they were all shocked. That was real money. A hundred thousand dollars could allow them to buy everything they wanted in their hometown. Moreover, they could get an extra 10 ,ooo dollars a month. With such good conditions, what was the point of fighting? If they followed the big guy, they would at most get a bottle of vodka. If they followed him, they could even open a winery. At this time, the workers who were tempted threw away the tools in their hands one after another. They naturally isolated the big guy. The Big Guy did not expect that Yu Tian would actually play such a trick on him. With just a few words, the workers that he had spent so much effort to persuade were all obedient. Before he could vent his anger, Yu Tian had already rushed up to him and punched him in the neck. The Big Guy fell to the ground defenseless. He felt as if his neck was broken, and his face was full of pain. Yu Tian put his hands behind his back and snorted coldly, ¡°Xiao Ya, ask this guy who is the boss behind him?¡± However, the big guy was very unyielding. No matter how he asked, he would scold him. He did not care about his face. Yu Tian said to brother five, ¡°Strip him of his clothes and plant him in the snow! Under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, brother five and the others tore off all of the big guy¡¯s clothes and buried him in the snow. Then, Yu Tian ordered the workers, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. Go to work. You¡¯ll get your money tonight. Everyone will give you five bottles of good vodka! The workers sang and danced excitedly. Who cared about the Big Guy¡¯s life. At this time, Chu Ya complained to Yu Tian in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re really generous. You spent more than 50 million in just a few words. These people are insatiable wolves! ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep feeding them. Anyway, I don¡¯t plan to take the money myself. When the time comes, someone will naturally pay for us! ¡°Yu Tian said indifferently. While he was talking, the big guy who couldn¡¯t stand it finally shouted in admiration, ¡°Oh my God, I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Please let me go. Pm telling you, it was Andre who asked me to do it¡­¡± ¡°He promised to give me two cases of vodka and 50,000 dollars to incite these workers to go on strike! Chu Ya snorted in disgust and explained to Yu Tian, ¡°Andre is the inflation of Luste. This guy is the one who doesn¡¯t want us to exploit energy. The funny thing is that he was the one who signed the contract with us. Now that he has gone back on his word, he¡¯s willing to use all kinds of methods!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t mind. This was very normal. who asked TNR here to be so valuable. At this time, the Sun finally rose in the sky, and it was somewhat warmer. He wanted to have a simple breakfast and then go to the mining area to take a look. However, at this moment, there was a roar from outside. A helicopter slowly landed. The wind and waves created by the propeller caused the roof of the restaurant to shake violently. Following that, a few men who were covered tightly swaggered into the restaurant. Yu Tian did not even look at them. He was still drinking the hot soup. No matter who they were, most of the people who came here were just pretending. The Man in the lead took off his hat, revealing his head full of white hair. He took off his scarf, and the beard around his face was white. When Chu ya saw this person, her expression instantly turned cold. She asked disdainfully, ¡°Alyosha, what are you doing here?¡± It was only then that Yu Tian slowly raised his head to look at the square-faced Alyosha. So this middle-aged man with a serious expression was Boris¡¯boss, the boss of the largest assassin organization in the Russian Federation. It didn¡¯t look like much, except that his eyes were rather cold, as if even the hairs on his eyes were frozen. Alyosha immediately took off his coat and threw it to his follower. Then, he said coldly, ¡°What should you be doing here?¡± Chu Ya felt that his question was especially ridiculous. She said disdainfully, ¡°This is our project base. Why do you think we are here?¡± Upon hearing this, Alyosha sneered. His expression was as if Chuya was talking about a fantasy. ¡°From now on, this base is no longer yours. I have already signed an agreement with the Mao country¡¯ s industrial development supervisor to develop TNR. In other words, you have been kicked out!¡± Chuya suddenly frowned. She was so angry that her cheeks were puffy. She said angrily, ¡°So what? I have already signed an agreement with Andre before this. Isn¡¯t Andre the Mao country¡¯s manager?¡± [¡®You are right! ¡°Alyosha sat opposite Yu Tian and said calmly, ¡°Andre is just a lackey. Even if you have a contract, Mao will not approve of it. ¡°What I have received is a contract from the Ministry of Industry. Even the boss of Mao has to provide me with protection. Before he uses the army to chase you away, I hope that you will choose to leave with dignity!¡± Indeed, Andre¡¯s position was too small, and the Ministry of Industry represented the level of Mao. Chu Ya knew that the contract in her hands was indeed not strong enough to outdo the other party, but it was also impossible for her to give up like this. She snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°We will not leave!¡± Chapter 230 Alyosha chuckled coldly and said, ¡°You will leave. Don¡¯t think that everyone has to give face to Your Chu family. In our place, Your Chu family¡¯s strength is only so-so. ¡°Right now, Your Chu family is facing our country¡¯s level. No one will believe that you have the guts to go against us. Therefore, I want to tell you honestly that if you don¡¯t leave, you will never be able to leave. ¡°Even if your Chu family uses the power of the family, we will not let you take away the wealth that belongs to us. We can even start a war because of this!¡± Chu Ya was silent. Her development in Mao was indeed not as good as the other sisters. She could be said to be the worst out of the 108 sisters. If she really used that level, she would not have the ability to fight back at all. As for the higher-ups of the family, after considering the benefits, they would definitely not support her. Alyosha didn¡¯t put Chuya in her eyes at all. Instead, she looked coldly at Yu Tian. ¡°You ¡®re that Yu Tian who killed Boris, right? You really have the courage to sit in front of me. But this is also good. Boris¡¯s revenge must be avenged no matter what. ¡°Everyone here can leave, but you can¡¯t. I¡¯m going to freeze you to death in the northernmost city in the world!¡± After listening to the translation, Yu Tian laughed out loud and said inexplicably, ¡°Are you F * cking stupid? Did I say I was going to leave? Do you really think you¡¯re a piece of meat?¡± Alosa frowned fiercely and said in a cold voice, ¡°In the eastern country, perhaps no one can kill you. But here, you¡¯re an outsider, and I¡¯m the local snake. ¡°Even if you have great ability, don¡¯t think about showing off here. On the contrary, all your actions are just asking for trouble. But I won¡¯t kill you right away. That would be meaningless. ¡°1 want to torture you to death bit by bit. That¡¯s what I Want!¡± No matter how he pretended, Yu Tian didn¡¯t care at all. He just smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Well, the best part is to be more exciting. Otherwise, it would be meaningless!¡± Alosa snorted coldly and stood up. ¡° As you wish, you will feel happy. Everyone else, listen up. You have two days to leave, but you can leave. You have to leave the equipment. Because they have already been requisitioned by me. They are no longer your!¡± After saying that, he put on his coat and left the base as if he was showing off. When the helicopter took off, it deliberately tore a hole in the roof of the restaurant. Sitting on the helicopter, Alyosha shamelessly smiled at Yu Tian and the others. Chu Ya spat at the helicopter hatefully and complained, ¡°Brother, you just watched him bully sister. Why didn¡¯t you beat him up!¡± Yu Tian said with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s the use of beating him up? He¡¯s just a lackey of the Russians because they¡¯re not sure whether the other people will be bribed by the Chu family. ¡°That¡¯s why they found Alyosha, who has a deep hatred with the Chu family. In the end, they still have to take down the key figure before Alyosha can admit defeat! With this explanation, Chu ya finally understood the reason. She just didn¡¯t know who the key figure was? Therefore, she asked doubtfully, ¡°Is the key figure you¡¯re talking about the director of the Industrial Development Department?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s not even worth a fart. The real key person is the mysterious person who provided funds to Alyosha. If we can get rid of this key person, the others are not worth mentioning!¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have any information! ¡°Chuya said in a dilemma. ¡®Then go and find him. What¡¯s so difficult about that? Leave it to me! ¡°Yu Tian never treated these as difficult problems. Ten minutes later, Yu Tian opened the map in Chuya¡¯s room and began to study it with fifth brother and the others. The first thing he needed to do was to determine Alyosha¡¯s location so that he could know more. Therefore, when Alyosha was pretending to be Chuya, Yu Tian had already given ran a look and asked him to install a tracking device on Alyosha¡¯s helicopter. Ran looked at the signal receiver in his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°We haven¡¯t landed yet. Looking at the general direction, it should be Klenny. That¡¯s the most prosperous city closest to Lustre!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to Klenny. You guys continue to guard here!¡± Chu Ya also picked up her clothes and said, ¡°You need an interpreter. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Thinking about it, it was the same. He did not know how to speak Russian, so having an interpreter was still acceptable. Moreover, he did not know much about the customs and etiquette of the Russian nation. Someone had to remind him or something. Two hours later, the two of them stood in front of a hotel in the center of Klenny City. Ah ran¡¯s tracking device showed that Alyosha¡¯s helicopter had landed on the roof of the hotel. Chu ya chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get a room, take a hot shower, and get a bottle of red wine. What do you think?¡± you crazy? ¡°Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at the shape of our faces? You might as well just tell Alyosha what color underwear you ¡®re wearing! ¡± ¡°Purple! ¡°Chu Ya said charmingly. Yu Tian sighed and said weakly, ¡°You¡¯d better find me a computer expert!¡± For Chu Ya, this was simply too easy. She just made a casual phone call and it was done. She hung up the phone and said proudly, ¡°She needs to rush here from MO city and it will take a few hours. We can¡¯t just wait here, right? Let¡¯s Go get a room!¡± She had no choice. Yu Tian could only nod and get a room in another hotel nearby. Chu Ya took off her clothes after closing the door. She didn¡¯t know whether to look or not. Not only that, Chu ya even held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said with a chuckle, ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath together!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯ll take a bath with you? Tian kept shaking his head. However, a few minutes later, Yu Tian still walked into the bathroom with Chu The first time she took a shower with a woman was quite enjoyable, but Chu ya was not happy. Yu Tian was the only one who had never seen anyone take off their shorts while taking a shower. To make a long story short, the two of them took a shower and ate something. The expert from MO city also arrived. Yu Tian was puzzled when he saw her. Could it be that Chu ya did not know any men in the Russian State? Why were all of them beautiful women? Take this computer expert for example. She was 1.8 meters tall and was at the level of a model. Chu Ya introduced her to Yu Tian, ¡°Her name is Agatha and she¡¯s a female hacker. Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance. She¡¯s also an expert in fighting. ¡°I once wanted her to be my bodyguard, but she didn¡¯t want to do anything other than being a hacker!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Can you access the hotel¡¯s Network?¡± Agatha smiled seductively and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no door in this world that I can¡¯t Open! Chapter 231 However, Agatha was not so quick to agree to Yu Tian¡¯s request. She sat down on the sofa, her long eyebrows naturally and elegantly folded together. She said arrogantly, ¡°However, I still have to consider whether I should help you or not if you want to open the door!¡± A hint of doubt appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. He slowly asked, ¡°Then, what do you want? Money or something else?¡± Agatha shook her head slightly. These were not what she wanted, instead, she said arrogantly, ¡°What I want is very simple. In the basement of the Antonov Building in Mocheng, there is a room that has no connection with the outside world. There is only a cabinet in the room. On the top floor, there is an extremely top-secret document. I want it. If you can help me get the document, I will help you find the boss behind Agatha!¡± It sounded a little dangerous. Yu Tian frowned slightly and thought, what exactly does this woman do? Why does she look like a spy. At this time, Chu Ya simply refused and scolded angrily, ¡°Agatha, we are not spies. The Antonov Building is the Top-secret Document Storage Department of Mao. Outsiders can not enter at all. There is not only the Defense Department, but also the army. There are many hackers. I don¡¯t beg you this time!¡± However, Agatha smiled indifferently and said arrogantly, ¡°1 can let all the hackers work for you, but the premise is that you have to get my consent. I think Miss Chuya knows my influence in the hacker world of Mao, right? ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I won¡¯t force you, but I can¡¯t guarantee that your identities won¡¯t be leaked! When Yu Tian heard this, he raised his hand to touch his chin and slightly narrowed his eyes. This woman was obviously putting on an act and even wanted to blackmail him. No matter how much influence she had in Mao Country, putting on an act with him was her biggest mistake. Since she wanted to play something exciting, then she would play with her. Who would find it exciting at the end. Thinking of this, Yu Tian stopped Chu ya from continuing. Instead, he readily agreed, ¡°Okay, since this is a deal, then we have to have some investment. I can do this job. I¡¯ll help you get that document! Agatha was very appreciative of Yu Tian¡¯s decision. She stared at Yu Tian¡¯s eyes with admiration and said tenderly, i¡¯This is why I asked you to help me.¡± Everyone in the world knew the strength of the Chu family. The person they valued so much was naturally not an ordinary person. Therefore, only you can get your hands on that document. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about those security guards. I can help you take care of them. If you have no questions, let¡¯s go to MO city immediately! Yu Tian looked at her with an indifferent expression. Instead, he felt quite happy. It was his fate. He would never be able to jump out of the trap of those 108 women in his life. While he was still free, he could enjoy himself as much as he could. At six o¡¯clock the next morning, the plane landed at Mocheng International Airport. Agatha ¡®s men had been waiting for them for a long time. They brought the three of them to the hotel opposite the Antonov Building. Yu Tian looked at the tall building across from him through the window and only smiled faintly. At this time, Agatha¡¯s men had already connected all the computer equipment. Agatha knocked on the keyboard a few times, and images of all the key areas of the Antonov Building appeared on the Monitor. Then, Agatha tied her long blonde hair behind her head, took off her coat, and operated the computer in various ways. Yu Tian enjoyed watching it very much. This figure was really F * cking hot. Chu Ya used her elbow to hit Yu Tian with all her strength. She scolded him angrily, ¡°What are you looking at? What do you think? The Russians look good now. After marriage, they will all become fat pigs!¡± What are you talking about? Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. Anyway, he would only take action at night. He would sleep first and talk later. In the blink of an eye, it was already 10 pm. Everything was quiet. Yu Tian was also gently woken up by Chu Ya. Agatha opened the building¡¯s structural diagram and ordered Yu Tian, ¡°I can help you turn off all the cameras, but the security door to the basement is a physical lock. I Can¡¯t help you open it. So, I called someone who knows how to pick locks to go with you!¡± As she spoke, a man in a field uniform with a cold face beside Agatha looked at Yu Tian with disdain, he said with his nostrils facing the sky, ¡°Agatha, I can handle this mission myself. Why do you have to use this easterner? Look at him. He looks like a farmer. He¡¯s only suitable to use a hoe to dig potatoes in the fields!¡± Chu Ya was afraid that Yu Tian would get angry, so she did not translate this sentence. However, Yu Tian could tell what this trash was talking about when he saw how arrogant and arrogant he was. He had always just smiled lightly at this kind of pretentious person. Agatha, on the other hand, snorted coldly and glared at the man. She reprimanded, u Nicholas, I don¡¯t want to hear you say these words anymore. If you want to quit, you can get out now!¡± Nicholas glared at Yu Tian as if he was saying that it was best not to provoke him, or else he would make Yu Tian look good. Yu Tian¡¯s face was still indifferent. There was not even a ripple in his gaze. He was not thinking about how pretentious this Nicholas was. Instead, he was thinking about how Agatha insisted on helping her complete this mission. Then this mission was definitely not as simple as she said. This was also good. The more challenging the task, the more interesting it would be. At this moment, Agatha looked at Yu Tian and said, ¡°After he opens the door for you, you have to enter by yourself. At this time, you will meet a few experts. They are all the best fighters in Mao. They change shifts every twenty-four hours and there are five people each time. Now is the time when they are most exhausted before changing shifts. You should have no problem beating them!¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What if they are still very good at fighting? Or rather, what if I can¡¯t beat them?¡± Agatha stared coldly into Yu Tian¡¯s eyes and said very seriously, ¡°Then you will die. Don¡¯t expect anyone to save you, because when that door opens, there will be no choice!¡± No wonder this woman asked him to help her. It turned out that she was waiting here. But she knew herself well. Yu Tian touched his chin and said arrogantly, i ¡®Then if they all die by my hands, how will you thank me?¡± Agatha paused, and a trace of gentleness flashed in her eyes, but it was quickly replaced by that arrogance. She said coldly, ¡°We ¡®Il talk about it when the time comes!¡± Chu ya elbowed again and scolded angrily, ¡°What? Do you want to sleep with her again when you come back?¡± Yu Tian said with a frown, ¡°Who said I want to sleep? I just want to enjoy my mouth, as if I can really sleep! Chapter 232 Agatha looked at the time and clapped her hands, she said loudly, ¡°Alright everyone, it¡¯s time for those security guards to eat supper and drink coffee. Yu Tian, you and Nicholas only have ten minutes to enter the basement. Start moving now!¡± Nicholas picked up his backpack and put on his mask. Before he set off, he did not forget to pretend to be Yu Tian. ¡°Hey, Easterner, don¡¯t drag me down. You¡¯d better hurry up. I Won¡¯t wait for a piece of trash. Working with you is practically torture for me!¡± Yu Tian smiled but did not say anything. There was no need to talk nonsense with him. He did not put him in his eyes at all. Under the cover of the night, the two of them quickly arrived at the backyard of the building. A window on the third floor had long been opened. This was the work of Agatha¡¯s informant. Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. Who knew how much Agatha had prepared for this document? That trash, Nicholas, took out a rope and hook claws, aimed at the window, and threw them up. Yu Tian¡¯s eyebrows twitched helplessly. This freaking window didn¡¯t even have a high pee window. Why did he need a rope? After securing the rope, Nicholas made a few gestures to Yu Tian. It meant that he would go first, Yu Tian would go after him, and pay attention to the surrounding movements. Yu Tian shook his eyebrows impatiently. Without saying a word, he stepped on the wall, straightened his waist, and jumped five meters high Then, he stepped on the wall, grabbed the windowsill with one hand, and jumped into the room. Nicholas was flabbergasted when he saw this. he shouted in shock, ¡°How did he do it?¡± Agatha and the others, who had been watching them through the computer, were also shocked. When Nicholas finally crawled into the room like a stupid pig, Yu Tian was about to fall asleep. At that moment, the contempt in Nicholas¡¯ eyes when he looked at Yu Tian had completely disappeared. At that moment, Chuya¡¯s voice sounded in Yu Tian¡¯s earpiece. ¡°There are still seven minutes left. Go straight to the basement through the stairwell outside the door!¡± Nicholas opened the door sneakily. After making sure that there was no one in the corridor, he and Yu Tian quietly walked into the stairwell. They followed the stairs all the way down to the entrance of the basement. Chuya looked at the computer screen and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no one behind the door. Let¡¯s go in!¡± They walked into the basement and followed the stairs all the way down. There was a password door blocking in front of them. Agatha knocked on the keyboard a few times and the passcode door opened with a click. Yu Tian swaggered into the corridor of the basement. In front of him was a metal door that was three meters tall and five meters wide. Agatha then said to the radio, ¡°There are five locks on this door. You have five minutes left. Nicholas, you better hurry up!¡± Nicholas said arrogantly, ¡°When have I ever let you down?¡± With that, he opened his backpack, took out the tools to pick the locks, and began to work carefully. However, Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°What I fucking hate the most is waiting! As soon as he finished speaking, he went straight to the door and punched the crack in the door. With a muffled sound, the entire basement trembled. Nicholas, who was still poking the keyhole, was scared silly on the spot. He asked in extreme shock, ¡°Agatha, did you find a robot?¡± Before he finished speaking, Yu Tian raised his leg and kicked again. The metal door, which was half a meter thick, exploded on both sides. Agatha, who was in the hotel, was also shocked when she saw this scene through Nicholas¡¯camera. How could a normal person have such great strength? Even Chuya¡¯s face was filled with disgust. No wonder the 108 sisters wanted to marry him. With this strength, they had to marry him. At this moment, the five Russian experts behind the door immediately rushed out of the lounge. When they saw the destroyed door, their faces were filled with disgust. Without thinking much, the few experts directly surrounded Yu Tian, who had walked into the secret room. One of them was an extremely muscular expert wearing a vest. His eyes were malevolent, and his face was cold and gloomy. He said forcefully, ¡°If you were the one who destroyed that door, then you have to pay for a new one!¡± Nicholas, who was standing outside the door, was so scared that he was drenched in sweat when he saw these five people. His eyebrows were almost entangled together. The killing intent of these five muscular men was like the waves in a storm, capable of destroying everything. Chu Ya widened her eyes in surprise. It was obvious that those few Russian men had crawled out from a pile of dead people. Each of them was so valiant that it seemed as if there was no end to their fighting strength. She was afraid that Yu Tian was no match for them, so she hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t fight them head-on. It¡¯s still not too late to leave now!¡± However, Yu Tian laughed out loud. Not only was he not the slightest bit afraid, he even said excitedly, ¡°Leave? I¡¯m not leaving. It¡¯s not easy to meet such an expert. I have to train with them no matter what!¡± Seeing that Yu Tian had no intention of being afraid, the few Russian men attacked at the same time. This was not an arena. A one-on-one fight had its rules. Since they were going to fight, it would be a fight to the death. Only one side would be able to leave this place alive. The sturdiest Mao man was like a ferocious beast as he directly rammed into Yu Tian. From the looks of it, this guy¡¯s ramming force was at least a few hundred kilograms. Not to mention a human, even a wall would have a hole. However, Yu Tian only raised his hand easily and landed on the Mao man¡¯s head, directly stopping the Mao man¡¯s ramming attack. Because the Mao man used a lot of strength, this head really seemed to have hit a huge rock. The bones in his muscles could not withstand the violent impact and instantly, his bones and tendons were broken. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said in disappointment, ¡°Can you use more strength? Is this all you can do?¡± The remaining Russian men took out their daggers when they saw this and glared at Yu Tian. However, they were all shocked in their hearts. What kind of opponent did they encounter today? A few people attacked at the same time, but Yu Tian did not even move. He attacked with both hands up and down. Finally, he kicked the Russian man in front of him a few meters away. He directly smashed open the door of the room and fainted on the ground. Seeing this, Nicholas and the others were so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground. In less than ten seconds, the five top experts of Mao country were knocked down one after another. Yu Tian helplessly clapped his hands and said in disappointment, ¡°What the hell? I thought I could have a better fight!¡± In the hotel, Agatha frowned. Yu Tian¡¯s strength was completely beyond her imagination. She suddenly felt that it was a mistake to ask Yu Tian to help. At this moment, Yu Tian walked into the room, took the one-finger-thick document, stuffed it into his backpack, and turned around to leave. The cabinets were filled with Mao¡¯s secrets, but Yu Tian did not even look at them. This had nothing to do with her. Just as she left the basement with Nicholas and went to the room on the third floor, the door was smashed open by the security guards.. Chapter 233 It was impossible for the security guards to not hear the commotion. More than ten security guards with sticks rushed into the room and attacked anyone they saw. Yu Tian did not care about that. He was too lazy to fight with these useless people and left through the window. However, Nicholas did not have the skill. After taking the attacks of a few security guards, he was hit in the head and fainted on the ground. At this moment, Yu Tian had already returned to the hotel. Agatha reached out for the document, but Yu Tian sat down on the sofa and chuckled. Agatha did not have the final say now. The document was in her hands. If she wanted to get it, she had to listen to her. Who did not have the time to act pretentious? Yu Tian said arrogantly, ¡°You can¡¯t get this document now. At least, you can¡¯t get it before you tell me what this document is and help me find the boss behind Agatha!¡± At this moment, Agatha was not confident. If she had not seen Yu Tian¡¯s strength, she might still be able to play tricks with him. But now, if she angered Yu Tian, it would be absolutely unwise. She hid her thoughts in her heart and said expressionlessly, ¡°Of course, this is a deal. It¡¯s fair to do so, but Nicholas has not returned. We have to leave this place immediately! This was acceptable. No one could be sure that the trash Nikolai had exposed their identities. Everyone immediately dismantled the equipment and went to Klenny overnight. When they arrived at Klenny in the morning, Agatha brought the two of them to a very hidden residence. On the plane, Yu Tian had chuya translate the top-secret document. Therefore, when Agatha placed the steaming coffee in front of Yu Tian, Yu Tian was especially surprised. He casually picked up the coffee and took a sip. Then, he narrowed his eyes and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Are you a hacker or something else? W¡±hy do you want the information of these Mao Agents?¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian casually took out a golden needle and played with it. If Agatha couldn¡¯t give him a reasonable explanation, then he would directly cripple her. Because he actually helped her get the most top-secret thing in Mao country, didn¡¯t those Russians think that he was also a spy? He just came here to mine, what does it have to do with these? Agatha was especially calm, and she said very easily, ¡°0f course I¡¯m a hacker, don¡¯t tell me you still doubt this? The reason I want to get this information is because I want to exchange something else with them ! ¡± ¡°What do you want to exchange?¡±Chuya asked. ¡°For a new identity of mine! ¡°Agatha¡¯s eyes were covered with a layer of faint resentment. It was as if she was tearing open a wound. She said painfully and helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a hacker anymore. This makes it impossible for me to live like a normal woman. I will give this document to them in exchange for my new identity. From now on, there will be no Agatha in this world! This reason was acceptable. Everyone wanted to live happily, especially people like Agatha who could only live in the dark. This was extremely precious. However, Yu Tian only smiled indifferently as he was used to it. He thought to himself, ¡°1 don¡¯t fucking believe you. This document not only contains the information of the top secret agents, but also the missions that those agents have done. It can be said to be extremely top secret! ¡°If you want to be a normal person, you can leave this country. Even if you don¡¯t leave, you can change your identity at any time. Is there a need to use this thing to exchange for it?¡± At this moment, Chu Ya also said to Yu Tian, ¡°Brother, this document is very important. We definitely can not give it to her easily. I have a feeling that this Agatha seems to have many secrets hidden from us! Yu Tian nodded slightly, agreeing with Chuya¡¯s words very much. Moreover, this information was not only very important, but also very valuable. Yu Tian also had other plans in his heart. In short, it was impossible to give it to Agatha. Thinking of this, Yu Tian let chuya ask her when she would be able to get the information of the boss behind Agatha. Agatha, however, smiled very easily and said proudly, ¡°Actually, I have already gotten what you all want long ago. You all want to develop those very precious ores. They are really very valuable. ¡°So, many people are staring at the bottle of mineral resources in luste. This is the most precious energy source in the world. Do you think Mao can let outsiders like you develop it?¡± Yu Tian also smiled very calmly and said slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this for us. Since you know so much, then you must know who the boss behind Agatha Is?¡± Agatha nodded confidently and said with a smile, ¡°Of course I know, but what I¡¯m thinking now is, if I tell you about the boss, can I get the documents in your hands? ¡°There is no fairness in our deal. Of course, you have the power to decide the development between us, and I also have the right to decide whether to tell you or Not!¡± This woman still wanted to blackmail him. Yu Tian did not care at all. He already knew that this woman would say that. Therefore, he calmly took out the document and said with ease, ¡°Then you will never get this document. In fact, I know very well how important it is. You can use it to get everything, why can¡¯t I? ¡°This is the document I got, and now it belongs to me. You should know this very well! Agatha finally compromised, because this document was too important to her. She had worked so hard to get this document. She didn¡¯t even know how many people had died. Now the document was right in front of her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t get it. Agatha frowned helplessly and could only say submissively, ¡°The boss behind Alyosha isn¡¯t from Mao. The money supporting him came from Super Country. ¡°But this money isn¡¯t in Alyosha¡¯s hands. It¡¯s divided into ten portions and deposited into the financial systems of ten companies. The bosses of these ten companies are all Alyosha. ¡°This one billion-dollar capital was transferred from a Super Nation, a family called the Agras family. I think now you should know who the boss behind Alyosha is, right?¡± Yu Tian understood on the spot. It was actually his old rival again. He originally thought that this agras family no longer wanted to gloat with him. Who knew that they were so persistent that they had even extended their tentacles to Mao. Now that they knew who the boss was, the rest would be much easier.. Chapter 234 Thinking of this, Yu Tian put away the document again. Agatha suddenly frowned and got up excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve got what you want. Do you want to go back on your word? This document is very important to me. Have you never thought of giving it to me?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said arrogantly, ¡°You are right. I have indeed never thought of giving it to you, because up until now, I have not believed you!¡± Agatha was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said with a frosty expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will reveal your identities? Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who entered the Antonov Building to get this document. On the side of the Maoists, will they believe that you are innocent? It is very likely that they have already treated you as a spy, and all the agents of the Maoists are already on their way to kill you. ¡°It is best that you cooperate with me!¡± If Yu Tian cared about these things, she would not have agreed to do it in the first place. What was so great about being an agent? If he wanted to, no one would be able to stop him. But the game couldn¡¯t be played like this. He slowly stood up and said with an uncaring smile, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity. But I still have to thank you for giving me the bargaining chip to negotiate with the higher-ups of Mao!¡± With that, Yu Tian signaled to Chu ya that the two of them could leave. Agatha flew into a rage and rushed towards Yu Tian with her eyes wide open. She even wanted to snatch the document. However, Yu Tian only gave her a gentle push and she fell to the ground. Her knees were broken. Yu Tian was especially reluctant to say, ¡°Look, your knees are broken, right? You Don¡¯t even know how to cherish such a good pair of legs. Stop wasting time with me. I don¡¯t have the time to play with you!¡± Agatha gritted her teeth and endured the anger in her heart. At this moment, she did not have any ability to stop Yu Tian from leaving. She could only look at them angrily and leave this hiding place. When they arrived outside, Chu ya still asked worriedly, ¡°Brother, can we really do this? YVhat we have in our hands are the top secrets of Mao Country. If those agents really start hunting us down, then what should we do?¡± Yu Tian flicked his hair and said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I don¡¯t put them in my eyes at all. On the contrary, I ¡®m still waiting for them to appear. ¡°This top-secret information, no matter what, we have to create some value for us. Othervvise, won¡¯t I have taken him for nothing? ¡°Follow me and don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go to the hotel in Alyosha and get a presidential room. Let¡¯s Sleep First! Top-secret information was a weapon, and now that this weapon was in his hands, the entire Mao country had to listen to him. This game was only fun this way. Moreover, they now knew that the boss behind Alyosha was the Agras family. If the higher-ups of Mao country knew that the one who provided funds for Alyosha was actually the world ¡®s largest mafia family. At that time, he really wanted to see the expressions of those higher-ups. Just how exciting would it be? After opening a presidential suite, Yu Tian was eating a sumptuous breakfast when someone knocked on his door. Chu Ya opened the door and saw two middle-aged men standing outside with extremely cold expressions. They were dressed in suits. The man whose forehead was full of wrinkles said in a more gentlemanly manner, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m someone sent by the higher-ups of Mao. I know that you have something of ours in your hands. I think we should talk about this properly! Chuya did not say anything and directly invited them into the room. The two of them also greeted Yu Tian. The man forced a smile and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Mr. Yu, good morning. I ¡®m sorry to disturb your breakfast. My name is Peter, and this is my partner. His name is Yuri. This is supposed to be a very complicated conversation, but because you don¡¯t understand our words, I will try to be as simple as possible! Yu Tian scooped a spoonful of caviar for himself and smeared it on the cake with all his might. He then picked up two sausages that were emitting hot air and used the cake that was smeared with caviar to add them together. He stuffed them into his mouth and started eating. When Peter saw this scene, he felt extremely helpless in his heart. Caviar was such a precious thing, yet this guy actually ate it as jam. It was simply a waste of God ¡®s gift. Yu Tian nodded slightly, smacking his lips and said, ¡°Your caviar is indeed good. I like the taste very much. Have you eaten it? Why Don ¡®t you sit down and eat it together?¡± Peter and Urey looked at each other. Without saying anything, they sat down and ate it. This was the tradition of the Russian nation. As long as their master invited them, they didn¡¯t need to care so much. Moreover, this table of sumptuous food cost at least ten thousand meters. Take the caviar for example. Without tens of thousands of meters, it was impossible to eat it. Not only was this easterner skilled, but he was also so rich. Why didn¡¯t he eat Yu Tian¡¯s food was already unrestrained enough. He didn¡¯t expect these two Russians to eat even more recklessly. Seeing this, Yu Tian smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want some vodka?¡± Peter nodded in agreement and laughed, ¡°It would be even better if there was vodka. This is a real meal. Oh My God, I don¡¯t know how long I haven¡¯t eaten such good caviar!¡± Yuri¡¯s face was full of sweat as he ate. He could not stop praising, ¡°The sausage made by this hotel is the best sausage in KLENNY. I¡¯ve only heard of it before, but I only tasted it today. It¡¯s really too delicious!¡± Chuya poured three glasses of the precious vodka that was worth more than 100,000 dollars. Peter raised his glass and said a few words before drinking. As if he was chanting a spell, he exhaled hard and drank a glass of vodka directly. Then, he smiled with great enjoyment, ¡°Oh my God, this is the best vodka in the world. It¡¯s so beautiful. Mr. Yu, we are very grateful for your treat for breakfast. ¡°However, you have taken our precious information, so you should return them to us. You are a truly wealthy person, so this information is of no use to you, and we will also be very grateful to you. ¡°Therefore, you and Miss Chu can leave Mao country safely. And in the future, you can never come to this country again. This time, we will pretend that nothing has happened! Yu Tian shook his head with a smile. The one who was giving orders was not them, but himself. He wiped the residue on the side of his mouth and took a sip of vodka. What kind of F * cking wine was this? It was so pungent and disgusting. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°The conditions you gave are indeed good, but this is not what I want.. Before you tell me my conditions, I think you should listen to something else! Chapter 235 Yu Tian did not waste time with them. He directly told Peter and Peter about the backers of Alyosha and the information of the branch companies. Under their shocked gazes, Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°You know that we want to develop Luste¡¯s energy, but we still can¡¯t reach a consensus on this issue. ¡°The complexity behind this may even be a headache for you. Now that I¡¯m talking about it, I¡¯ll tell you something simpler. ¡°I need this energy project. You give it to me, and I¡¯ll give you the top-secret information. Otherwise, this top-secret information may be released. ¡°You also know very well that there are many things in this information that can not be seen by others. I¡¯m just a businessman. I only care about benefits. If you can¡¯t decide, you¡¯d better ask your superiors!¡± Peter and Urey frowned and looked at each other with solemn expressions. This Yu Tian was actually so difficult to deal with, and it was indeed not something they could decide. Thinking of this, Peter immediately took out his phone and called his superior. After listening to his report, the superior was silent for a whole minute. Then he said coldly and angrily, ¡°VVho gave this project to Alyosha? ¡°If we give this country¡¯s most important energy project to a world-class gang, then our country will become the laughingstock of the whole world. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let this Alyosha get this project. I don¡¯t care who made this decision. You guys immediately give the order for my decision. ¡°As for this Yu Tian, now that we have something on him, we don¡¯t seem to have much of a choice. But for the sake of the country¡¯s face, we can give this project to him, but we also have to get a share, ¡°At least this makes sense!¡± Peter immediately understood what his superior meant and hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Yes, sir, I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now. 1 ¡®Il definitely get that information back! Just as the call ended, there was another knock on the door. Chuya opened the door and saw Alyosha¡¯s smug and even slightly twisted face. The guy walked straight into the restaurant and said arrogantly, didn¡¯t know that you were staying in my hotel. You should have told me earlier. I will ask the kitchen to prepare the best food for you. After all, you won ¡®t have many opportunities to continue eating such good food in the future, especially you, Yu Tian. I told you that you can¡¯t leave Lustre, but instead, you jumped in front of me, ¡°Are you provoking me? ¡°But this is also good. In Lustre, you won¡¯t have any room to resist. Here, you won¡¯t have any strength to resist. Of course, if you can hand over Lustre ¡®s energy project to me in advance. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll let you die a quick death. This is the Russian country, everything is up to me!¡± Yu Tian just smiled and did not say anything. He let him act as he pleased. After all, he was not acting alone now. Peter, who was beside him, was already furious. With the two of them here, there was no need for him to say anything? He just wanted to watch the show. Therefore, he pulled Chu ya into his arms. Without even looking at Alyosha, he flirted with Chu ya and said, ¡°When we get the project later, I think we should celebrate!¡± Chu Ya hugged Yu Tian¡¯s neck and said gently, ¡°Of course. My husband is so powerful. We should celebrate no matter what! Seeing the two flirting with each other, the anger in her eyes erupted like a volcano and she looked down on everything, she said arrogantly, ¡°You guys can enjoy your love here. Or this room can leave you with many beautiful memories. ¡°1 really underestimated your courage, but it doesn¡¯t matter, because you will die soon!¡± Peter, who was standing on the side, was pleased, his eyebrows were vertical, his face was purple, and he shouted angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? If I ¡®m not wrong, you are Alyosha!¡± Alyosha slowly turned his head, looked at Peter with disdain, and said with his nostrils facing the sky, ¡°Who are you? Are you this guy¡¯s bodyguard? There is no place for you to talk here, shut up immediately. Othenvise, don¡¯t even think about leaving this hotel!¡± Urey really couldn¡¯t stand the arrogance of this guy. He roared and burst out with a fierce aura. He rushed up and was about to make a move. But Peter stopped him. ¡°Urey, don¡¯t forget your identity. We are not here to fight!¡± Urey pointed at Alosa and let him show off first. In a moment, he would know what pain was. Peter poured himself another glass of vodka and sneered, ¡°Alyosha, we have always turned a blind eye to you running an assassin organization in Mao. Because someone has to do it, but you shouldn¡¯t join hands with the world¡¯s gangs to seize the resources of your country. What you did is equivalent to betraying your country. Even a child will never forgive you!¡± Alosa was suddenly shocked, and his face instantly turned pale, as if the secret in his heart had been thrown out in broad daylight. He asked in fear, ¡°Who are you?¡¯ Urey snorted coldly and berated with incomparable anger, ¡°We are the people of the Mao country¡¯s Alpha Department. Now you should know the unreasonable price to pay with us! Alyosha instantly widened his eyes. A fear that seemed to pierce into his heart made him suddenly take a few steps back and almost hit the wall. Could it be that even the most mysterious and powerful department in this country was on Yu Tian¡¯s side? But Alyosha was not convinced at all. The energy development project was signed by the Director of the Industrial Development Department. Could This contract be easily canceled? Thinking of this, Alosa said fearlessly, ¡°1t¡¯s impossible for you to cancel my contract. You ¡®re throwing your own feet in this way. Doesn¡¯ t the Department of Industrial Development have the right to speak?¡± Peter laughed and said indifferently, ¡°The Department of Industrial Development doesn¡¯t have this right anymore. When I spoke to you, the person who signed the contract with you was no longer the director of the Department of Industrial Development. ¡°And I have to tell you that the higher-ups of the energy project have decided to hand it over to Mr. Yu. You are just a clown. To a beast like you who sells himself for Glory.., i can only look down on you!¡± Upon hearing these words, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded in Alyosha¡¯s mind.. Chapter 236 Alyosha felt as if his face had been turned over and beaten. But seeing the duck in his hand fly away, he was also unwilling and said indignantly, ¡°But you still gave this energy project to an outsider. Isn¡¯t this selling the client for Glory?¡± Peter sneered and said, ¡°We are different from you. We are cooperating with Mr. Yu to develop the energy. Now there is no more work for you here. Yuri, he is yours!¡± As soon as he finished his words, Yuri, who was already rubbing his hands together, excitedly agreed and rushed up to give Alyosha a punch. Yu Tian saw it for real. Yuri¡¯s punch was really F * cking hard, and it knocked Alyosha unconscious on the ground. Peter did not even look at it. He turned to Yu Tian and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of this beast first. Then it will be Agatha. She is not the hacker that you think she is. Her real identity is a spy for the superpower. However, this woman is very smart. If you see her next time, it would be best if you help us get rid of her. When that time comes, alpha will be very grateful to you! Yu Tian pushed Chuya away and said with a calm smile, ¡°I am very happy to help. However, you said that you will cooperate with me to develop energy. Is this the decision of your superior?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. This is also for the sake of face. No matter what, you¡¯re outsiders. If we can¡¯t even get close to the edge of developing our energy, then it doesn ¡®t make sense! ¡°Peter explained very easily. In fact, this was very normal. The Chu family took hundreds of billions of dollars from Mao country and gave them some. It made sense. It was just that they did not know how much they wanted. Chu Ya was the first to raise this question. She did not have a good impression of Peter to begin with, and when she spoke, her expression was especially cold. This made Peter feel as if he was begging them. However, for the sake of the information in Yu Tian¡¯s hands, he still had to swallow his anger and say, ¡°Our superior wants to take 50% of the profits. If you agree, we can sign the document now! However, Yu Tian simply shook his head and directly refused. ¡°Mr. Peter, I can only give you 20% of the profits. You should know that this information is more important than money. You just want to save some face. How much can that thing be worth?¡± Peter suddenly frowned. 20% of the profits was nothing compared to the value of the entire energy source. Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t agree to it, even his superior wouldn¡¯t agree to it. However, the bitter part was that the top-secret information was in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. Why not agree to it first? YVhen he got the information back, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future to snatch the energy project back. Thinking of this, Peter nodded in embarrassment and said with a bitter face, [¡®You really know how to do business, but I have no choice but to agree. In that case, our cooperation is considered to be concluded! Yu Tian also kept his word. After signing the contract, he immediately handed the document over to Peter. After receiving the document, Peter asked with great confusion, [¡®You didn¡¯t leave any copies, right? I hope that our cooperation is absolutely clean!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t like hearing this. He said with a sullen face, ¡°Of course it¡¯s clean. We ¡®re going to mine, not play with the sewers. How can there be so many unclean things!¡± Peter could only reluctantly nod his head. Yu Tian must have Imown the importance of this information. Even if he had kept a backup, it was impossible for it to be spread. Otherwise, he would not be able to get this project, nor would he be able to live. He could clearly consider the pros and cons of this. After they left, Chu ya jumped onto Yu Tian happily. ¡°Hubby, if it weren¡¯t for you this time, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Now that we¡¯ve taken back this project, all the credit is yours! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of with me around! After saying that, Yu Tian took out a USB from his bag, he then smiled and said, ¡°This is the backup of that document. I¡¯ll leave it with you for now. If Peter and the others want to go back on their words, then this will be our weapon of retaliation!¡± Thinking about Peter¡¯s suspicion, Yu Tian only smiled indifferently. How could he not leave any backup? The first thing to do when dealing with these people was never to trust them. At the same time, Peter, who had obtained the information, immediately reported it to his superior. However, when his superior heard that he only got 20% of the profits, he was instantly enraged. ¡°How can you make a decision on your own? If I cooperate with him at 20% , what do you want me to say to Boss?¡± Peter chuckled and said very confidently, ¡°I just want to get the information. 20% is just a promise to him first. I will immediately go to Lustre to meet that Andre. ¡°He has always been against our energy being developed by outsiders. If you can give him a chance to be promoted, he will definitely listen to us obediently. He will definitely not let Yu Tian develop the energy so smoothly! The superior was silent for a moment and said coldly, ¡°You must do this job cleanly. We are already embarrassed enough. You better not make it difficult for me! Peter immediately agreed, ¡°Understood, boss. I will definitely do it well for you ! It was already evening when Yu Tian and Chuya returned to luste. After Alusha saw the contract, she was also very happy. She looked at Yu Tian with admiration and said with a smile, ¡°The mining today was very smooth. We have already refined 50 grams of TNR. After those workers drank the vodka, they looked like they had been injected with stimulants. They are still mining! Yu Tian looked at the red ore in the incubator and then looked at the surrounding environment. He always felt that the security environment here was not that satisfactory. Just this 50 grams of TNR was worth millions of dollars. Moreover, it was impossible for him to stay here forever. If someone wanted to snatch it, with the security conditions here, he might as well give it to them directly. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said to Chu ya, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a lot of mercenaries in this country? Tomorrow, let Alosa hire as many as she can and let them help protect these ores¡­ ¡°Also, we have to build an airport next to luste. This way, it¡¯s convenient to go back and forth, so we don¡¯t have to waste time!¡± Chu Ya felt that it was very reasonable. It was best to send the refined ores to Yu Tian¡¯s side. That was the most suitable way. Just as everyone was discussing how to protect the ore, fifth brother entered the room and said angrily, ¡°There are some troublemakers outside.. Everyone should go out and experience it! Chapter 237 When Yu Tian and the others arrived at the entrance of the base, they saw hundreds of middle-aged men and women holding torches and Russian flags, as well as the other residents of lustre, shouting loudly. ¡°Outsiders, get out of lustre. Don¡¯t dig up our wealth here!¡± ¡°We need a quiet living space. You guys are really too noisy!¡± ¡°Get out of here, ou Chu Industry!¡± Seeing them gnashing their teeth in anger, Yu Tian laughed out loud. The miners hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but these uncles and Aunties went crazy first. And looking at the things in their hands, they seemed to be well prepared. Chu Ya was puzzled and asked, ¡°What are you laughing at? What¡¯s so funny about them? These people have gone crazy. It must be that Guy Andre who is behind this!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t care who is behind this. I don¡¯t care about them at all!¡± ¡°What should we do now? These people are like zombies. If we don¡¯t stop them, they will destroy this base!¡±Chu Ya said worriedly. Yu Tian waved at the man who shouted the loudest among the crowd. The man who was wearing a hat and holding a flag came up to Yu Tian with a cold and angry face, he asked arrogantly, ¡°Do you want to fight with me? If you are still a man, then let us talk with our fists!¡± The crowd also became excited. ¡°Sergei, Use Your Fists and teach this guy a lesson. Let him know how powerful our lustre men are! ¡°Let these eastern bastards know that our determination will not be easily changed ! ¡°Beat him to death, Sergei. You are our warrior. Get them all out of Lustre!¡± The man named Sergei was really excited by those people¡¯s lies. In the minus-50-degree weather, this guy actually took off his coat. He panted and said arrogantly, ¡°1f you want to fight with me, come on. Let¡¯s fight like men and have a good fight.¡± [¡®If you lose, you will immediately take your people and get out of Luste. If I lose, I will never come here again and wait for you to leave. Do you dare to fight with me?¡± Seeing this scene, even Chu Ya did not know whether to laugh or cry. There was a difference between acting and fighting. If he wanted to fight with Yu Tian one-on-one, what was the difference between that and seeking death? Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. He said with a sad face, ¡°Uncle, you should put on your clothes. Don¡¯t freeze half of your body and make your children feel annoyed! ¡± Brother Five and the others laughed. But Sergey didn¡¯t believe this. He was a fighter of the fighting race, so why would he be afraid of this easterner? He was extremely excited. He grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s shoulder and raised his fist, ready to hit him. He attacked as soon as he spoke. He was really shameless. Yu Tian took advantage of the situation and directly hit Sergey¡¯s heart. The violent force made the uncle fall into the crowd like a kite flying backwards. The originally noisy scene suddenly became silent. Sergei could no longer get up. He covered his chest and rolled on the ground as if his bones were broken. At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted angrily, ¡°He injured Sergei. Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡± Those uncles and aunties were holding torches and were about to charge up. However, yu tian shouted, ¡°AII of you, Stop!¡± This shout directly stunned the crowd. Yu Tian glanced around coldly and said indifferently, ¡°The money we earned from mining here can¡¯t all go into our own pockets. I believe that every one of you thinks that Luste is a beautiful place. Why don¡¯t we make it even better? ¡°So, in order to make everyone happy, I ¡®m prepared to take out 100 million to help you change your current lives. ¡°Each of you can enjoy the best life service. If you think that fighting is what you need, then I¡¯ll accompany you to the end. It¡¯s your choice! The crowd looked at each other and began to waver. ¡°100 million, does that mean I don¡¯t have to live in that shabby house anymore?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. We can also drink better water and have more food!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. This is our home. Why don¡¯t we make it better? If it were anyone else, they would only use us and not care about our lives!¡± At this moment, Sergei, who had just gotten up, put on his clothes and came to Yu Tian. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you serious? Will you really help us change our lives?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said proudly, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with You? Moreover, 100 million is my first investment. If you are willing to let me successfully mine here, I will invest more money in the future. You can create a group and come to me tomorrow to take this money! Sergei was so excited that he was sweating profusely. His eyes were full of guilt as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yu. I thinkwe are all wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have listened to Andre ¡®s words and come here to cause trouble. Please don¡¯t hold a grudge against us. From now on, we will never stop you from mining! Yu Tian nodded his head in satisfaction and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I¡¯ve already said it before. If there¡¯s money, everyone will earn it. Everyone will spend it. This is nothing to be proud of!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian did not waste any more time with them. He turned around and returned to his room. What else was there to say? It was dead cold outside. It felt like his buttocks were about to freeze. Those that could be solved with money did not need to use force at all. Luste was only a small place. If they invested a few hundred million, they could turn this place into a palace. At that time, they wanted to see what tricks that Andre could play? At that moment, in a room with no lights, the white-bearded Andre drank the vodka in his glass in one gulp and smashed the glass into pieces in extreme anger. He originally wanted to let these people stop Yu Tian from continuing to mine, but in the end, they were bribed by Yu Tian. A poor person was a poor person. They only had money in their eyes and had no sense of honor. Peter, who was sitting on the sofa behind him, also said in a disdainful and cold voice, ¡°I have already given you a chance, but now I realize that you have no ability to stop Yu Tian!¡± Andre suddenly turned around and shouted angrily, ¡°VVhy are you so anxious? This is just the beginning. As long as I am here, they can forget about taking away our energy! Peter snorted coldly, he said in a gloomy tone, ¡°No matter what we do, there must be a reason. Sometimes, for this reason, we have to get some fake things.. I think you don¡¯t need me to teach you how to do it anymore! Chapter 238 Of course, Andre understood what Peter meant. If he could not create a reason, the people behind him would not be able to do anything to Yu Tian. And it was not difficult to create such a reason. Thinking of this, Andre narrowed his eyes coldly and said craftily, ¡°Of course, we all need a reason, don¡¯t we? We can¡¯t just watch a large amount of money go into the pockets of those outsiders!¡± Peter didn¡¯t say anything. He sniffed the vodka in his hand and drank it in one gulp. Yu Tian slept very soundly and only woke up at noon the next day. He hadn¡¯t even talked to Chuya for two sentences when the outside exploded. Alosa ran into the room in a panic and said breathlessly, ¡°Boss, please go and take a look. I don¡¯t know what has appeared in the mine tunnel, and it has poisoned several people!¡± Chuya also became nervous, she said in disbelief, How could they be poisoned? Didn ¡®t we find experts to take a look before digging? There is no poisonous substance in the mine. How did those workers get poisoned?¡± It was useless to say that now. Yu Tian calmly picked up a piece of cake and ate it while walking out of the door. It was better to take a look first. Guessing would never give him an answer. At this time, the poisoned miners had been carried out and were lying side by side in the courtyard. Yu Tian took a closer look. The miners¡¯faces were purple and their mouths were foaming. Some of them were still convulsing violently. They were indeed poisoned. Chu Ya immediately arranged for the miners to be sent to the hospital first. However, Yu Tian looked around and immediately had an idea. If they were poisoned, whywere only these dozen miners poisoned? But the other miners were safe and sound? Rather than saying that they were poisoned, it would be more accurate to say that they were poisoned. At this moment, two large containers opened up outside the base. Following that, dozens of people in chemical suits walked out of the containers, carrying all kinds of equipment. Without saying a word, they entered the mine pit. Chu Ya wanted to stop them. They were two men in suits. They came to the front of the group with an imposing manner. One of them, a man in sunglasses, said arrogantly, ¡°We are from the Mao country¡¯s Toxic Substances Research Association. You have toxic substances here. We need to test this place immediately. ¡°From now on, until we agree, you can¡¯t work here anymore. Now, everyone has to leave this base!¡± Chu Ya looked at the documents in their hands and shook her head to reject them. She said angrily, ¡°We don¡¯t have any poisonous substances here. Why Can¡¯t you let us work here? If there are losses, who¡¯s to blame?¡± The man in sunglasses said arrogantly, ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be us. We don¡¯t care about that. Anyway, you all have to leave this place now. Otherwise, we ¡®Il have to use the army to disperse you! Chu Ya was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to continue arguing with them, but Yu Tian stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with them. These people don¡¯t count. They are just a bunch of lackeys. Those people were obviously poisoned on purpose. If you are angry with them here, why don¡¯t you take me to see that Andre!¡± After saying that, Chu ya calmed down and immediately brought Yu Tian to the outside of Andre¡¯s office building. Andre¡¯s female secretary only cared about fiddling with her fingers and did not even raise her head. She said weakly, ¡°Mr. Andre has already gone on a business trip yesterday. He is not in the office and I don¡¯t know when he will be back ¡± ¡°If you have any important questions, you can leave them with me first. But I can¡¯t guarantee that Mr. Andre will be able to see them. If you don¡¯t want to wait, then please leave now! ¡± Chu Ya saw the secretary die and the anger that she had just suppressed burst out again. She said angrily, ¡°1 know that Andre is in the office. If he doesn¡¯t come out to see me, then I¡¯ll break in to see him!¡± After saying this, Chu Ya grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s arm and was about to break into the office. The female secretary directly blocked in front of them and said angrily, ¡°What do you want to Do? This is not a place for you to act atrociously. Get out immediately, or I¡¯ll call security!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly stood in front of the female secretary. Before the female secretary could react, Yu Tian grabbed her waist and turned around elegantly. The female secretary widened her eyes. She had no idea what Yu Tian was trying to do? However, Yu Tian pushed her away and pulled her back. He performed a few dance steps on the spot. The female secretary was a little resistant at first, but after two turns, she was still a little immersed in the drama. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly pushed her into Andre¡¯s office. At this moment, Andre, who was drinking in the office, looked at them in surprise. The female secretary hurriedly tidied her hair and said with a red face and heart, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Andre. I didn¡¯t let them in. It was a dance! Andre waved his hand expressionlessly and asked the secretary to leave. Then, he said coldly, ¡°M?7hy are you in such a hurry to see me? M?7hat do you want? I don¡¯t have that much time!¡± Chu Ya just wanted to say something, but Yu Tian pulled her behind him, and he himself sat in front of Andre. His indifferent expression and lightning-like eyes stared into Andre¡¯s eyes without saying a word. Andrei felt extremely unnatural, and he felt more and more uncertain. He slammed the table and stood up angrily. ¡°What do you want? If you only came here to see how my face looks like, then now that you¡¯re satisfied, get Out! However, Yu Tian still smiled and did not say a word. He stared into Andrei¡¯s eyes without blinking, as if he could see through his heart. Because there was nothing to say to this bastard. Since he wanted to be his enemy, there was no need to talk nonsense with him. Thinking of this, Yu Tian slowly stood up. When he came to the door, Yu Tian suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you are thinking, you are now making an enemy of the most powerful family in the world. If you are really doing it for glory, I can spare your life. If you are doing it for something else, I will kill your entire family! After saying this, Yu Tian turned around and left in a very carefree manner. Chu Ya also glared fiercely at Andre. She snorted coldly and followed him out of the room. The female secretary still looked at Yu Tian¡¯ s back and said with a longing expression, ¡°It would have been better if there was some music at that time! When they arrived outside, Chu ya pouted and complained, ¡°1 thought you would beat him up, but you didn¡¯t do anything. What should we do now?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°1s there a need to ask? Of course we should continue mining! Chapter 239 Chu Ya was baffled and asked helplessly, ¡°I also want to dig, but how are we going to dig now?¡± Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said proudly, ¡°Andre is just a clown. There must be someone behind him. When I know who that person is, we can continue digging!¡± Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s confidence, Chu ya calmed down. She believed that Yu Tian would not be wrong. They had just left when Peter walked into Andre¡¯s office. Andre was still thinking about what Yu Tian had said. The Chu family was indeed the most powerful family in the world. Was it right or wrong for him to do so? However, Peter did not care about this at all. In his eyes, Andre was just a tool that could be used. If this tool lost its value, it could erase him at any time and place. Therefore, he sneered and said, ¡°Your reason is very good, but the situation is not big enough. We are only able to make them stop mining.¡± ¡°However, it is not enough to make them leave completely. We have to continue to work harder!¡± Andrew was silent for a moment and said with a serious face, ¡°Mr. Peter, I am going against them now. If I don¡¯t get enough protection, I will choose to quit What was he thinking at this time? Peter sneered disdainfully and said gloomily, ¡°You can either continue to go against them, or you can die. Someone has to let them know that our money is not easy to earn. And I don¡¯t know what you ¡®re afraid of. You¡¯re working with our Alpha Now. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your plan. Now you can continue. [¡®I still have other things to do. Pll leave this to you. But you have to remember my words. If you don¡¯t work with our Alpha, you¡¯re going against our Alpha. You know what I mean! Andre nodded his head in fear. It was already difficult to get off the tiger. Compared to going against Yu Tian, alpha was even more terrifying. He could only continue. When Peter left the office building, he was still very self- righteous. In the end, Yu Tian, who was hiding in the dark, saw his figure clearly. Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He was absolutely right. It was this Peter who was playing tricks behind the scenes. Giving them 20% of the benefits was still not enough. Since that was the case, they would not get a single cent. He did not need to follow this Peter now, because soon, he would take the initiative to come and see him. What he needed to do now was to find a key person, and that person was Agatha. It was not impossible to put on an act, but to put on an act with him was just asking for trouble. Thinking of this, Yu Tian walked into a nearby hotel. He could not go back to the base now, and Yu Tian did not care about this at all. Just take it that he wanted those ignorant guys to watch over his house. Chu Ya quickly got through to Agatha¡¯s phone. At this time, Agatha was still very angry. She said angrily, ¡°That damn yu Tian, what else does he want from Yu Tian took the phone and said indifferently, ¡°Little girl, how about having a meal?¡± Agatha heard his voice and was furious. She shouted angrily, ¡°You still want to have a meal with me? Do you know how much I hate you now? If I could, I would definitely stuff all the missiles into your pants!¡± ¡°That would definitely be great, but I have something even better. Do you want to kill that Peter?¡±Yu Tian said with a smile. ¡°Are you talking about that Peter from Alpha?¡± Agatha asked in confusion, ¡°Do you want to kill him too? Ifhe was your enemy, I would definitely help him to kill you, not kill him with you!¡± After all this, Yu Tian felt a headache coming on, as if he was tongue-twisting. He said impatiently, ¡°Stop messing around. Just tell me if you want to have this meal with me. Don¡¯t Dawdle with me!¡± After a moment of silence, Agatha still agreed to Yu Tian¡¯s invitation. However, this meal could not be eaten in public unless they were desperate. Therefore, the two of them agreed to meet at a very secret location. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Yu Tian arrived at an extremely remote manor 200 kilometers away from Luste. He walked down from the Continental GT with Chuya and looked around. There were no houses around this manor, making it seem especially isolated. The interior of the manor was well decorated. There was a garden, an ancient castle, and even a wine cellar. It was obvious that this was where the rich lived. A few men in suits and sunglasses led the two into the villa tiredly. Agatha had already prepared a sumptuous dinner and was waiting for the two of them. After taking a seat, Yu Tian looked at the dishes on the table and smiled with satisfaction. ¡®Il didn¡¯t expect that there would be caviar in such a remote place. It seems that you, the spy, have done a very successful job Agatha was still thinking about the information that had been stolen, and her face did not look any better. She snorted coldly and said angrily, ¡°Since you already know my identity, and I also know your identity, why don it you tell me what benefits you have brought me? Yu Tian first prepared a bowl of caviar for himself and said while eating, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not much of a benefit. I just want to use you to exchange for something else. You Won¡¯t Refuse Me, right?¡± Agatha was so angry that she slammed the table hard. The bodyguards standing around her reached out their arms at the same time. She flew into a rage and said angrily, ¡°1 still want to use you to exchange for something else. Do you know why I want you to eat this meal? I just want to look at you and kneel in front of me, begging me to forgive you for your mistake. I know you are good at fighting, so I won ¡®t let my bodyguards attack you. I will use better weapons to deal with you. For example, some information about the Chu family! When Chuya translated to this point, her face became more and more unsightly. However, Yu Tian ate and drank, not paying attention to Agatha¡¯s words at all. He even reached out to take the plate of roasted meat in the middle of the table. Perhaps it was slippery, the plate fell on the table and broke into more than a dozen pieces. At this moment, Yu Tianyi grabbed the pieces and threw them out. The pieces pierced into the bodyguard¡¯s arm, causing him to bleed profusely and the room to be filled with screams. Agatha was so shocked that she was flabbergasted. This guy could even turn a plate into a weapon. In his hands, what else could not be used to attack others? However, Yu Tianyi did not care, as he ate, he smiled and said, ¡°VVhen I eat, I don¡¯t like outsiders watching.. And you, this woman, do you know that you almost made me a Spy? So, you have to listen to me! Chapter 240 Agatha sat back in her chair in fear and nervousness. She thought that she could blackmail Yu Tian by getting some information about the Chu family. However, she still made a mistake. She actually gave herself to Yu Tian so easily. No Wonder Yu Tian was so indifferent. What could she do even if she got the information? He was already in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. At this moment, Yu Tian wiped his mouth and chuckled. ¡°Actually, don¡¯t be afraid. I haven¡¯t thought of handing you over to Peter. I just want to make a deal with him through you! ¡°You are a spy, but you are also a first-class hacker. I hope that you can let Peter know that going back on my words is just acting!¡± Agatha looked at Yu Tian blankly. She could not guess Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts at all. An hour later, in Alpha¡¯s office in Mocheng, Peter lit a cigarette proudly and said to Urey with a smile, ¡°Everything is under my control. If I am promoted this time, the position now will be yours!¡± Urey scratched his ears and cheeks in excitement and hurriedly expressed his determination. ¡°Mr. Peter, if I can take your position, I will definitely obey your orders and never waver! ¡± ¡°Very good took a deep breath of the cigarette and exhaled the smoke leisurely. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Yu Tian would never have thought that in the end, he would still be kicked out of this country by us!¡± While the two were pretending to be good-natured, the secretary did not even knock on the door and directly rushed into the office. He said with extreme nervousness and fear, ¡°Mr. Peter, our network has been attacked! ¡°What?¡± Peter hurriedly put out his cigarette and rushed out of the office with Urey to take a look. Every computer monitor was a mess of code. The employees were at a loss and could only look at Peter with a cold face. Urey turned around and shouted, ¡°Where is our engineer?¡± At this time, a thin man wearing glasses rushed into the office as if he had broken down, screaming, ¡°0ur server is controlled, and the power can not be cut off. All the top-secret information is being downloaded! Peter tore off his tie and rushed to the corridor. He smashed the fireproof glass with one punch, picked up the fire axe, and rushed into the server room. He smashed it everywhere. The server room was completely destroyed in the smoke. Peter rushed back to the office in a fluster. He hit the desk with the axe and shouted angrily, ¡°Who did this?¡± But at this moment, Agatha appeared on all the monitors. Her slightly smoky voice sounded leisurely. ¡°Mr. Peter, I¡¯ve downloaded all the information in your server. You must be very angry now! Hearing this, Peter picked up the microphone with a ferocious expression and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yes, I am very angry indeed. I want to tear you apart right now. ¡°Agatha, you actually dared to attack Alpha¡¯s server. Do you know what this means? From now on, you will be hunted down endlessly in this land of Mao!¡± However, she smiled gently and said very calmly, ¡°It ¡®s as if if I don¡¯t attack you, I won¡¯t be hunted down. Moreover, I attacked you this time to get that top- secret information. ¡°I ¡®m very grateful that you provided it to me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to get it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, even Urey looked at Peter in confusion and asked in a particularly serious tone, ¡°Did you make a backup?¡± Peter hurriedly covered the microphone. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let Agatha hear any of their conversation now. However, this action made people even more suspicious. Agatha smiled and said, ¡°Yuri, you¡¯re right. If Peter didn¡¯t have a backup, how could I get it? So, I¡¯ll thank Peter This Time!¡± As soon as he said that, Agatha¡¯s image disappeared at the same time. Peter dropped the microphone, but he suddenly realized that everyone was looking at him in a wrong way. He helplessly spread his hands and said fiercely, ¡°She¡¯s lying. Do you all believe her words?¡± Urey still said warily, ¡°Then why did she attack us? Moreover, alpha and she seem to have never had any contact! It seemed that it was difficult to explain clearly now. At this time, the door was pushed open by a few fierce men in suits. A man in his fifties with an extremely cold face came to Peter¡¯s front. When Peter saw him, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. He immediately became obedient and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Trov, why are you here?¡± Trovwas expressionless, but his eyes were cold like ice. He said mercilessly, ¡°If I didn ¡®t come, how would I know that my subordinate was actually a traitor. ¡°1 want you to answer me. Why did you make a backup of that information?¡± Peter felt a cold wind blowing in his head. He organized what he wanted to say in his mind, and then he summoned his courage , he said humbly, ¡°Mr. Trov, please think about it. If you believe that I made a backup based on Agatha¡¯s Word, it¡¯s unfair to me. ¡°Secondly, even if I made a backup, why would I put such precious information in the computer and not somewhere else?¡± It seemed to make sense, but trov snorted coldly. ¡°Five minutes ago, Agatha made a request to me and showed me one-tenth of the document. ¡°Moreover, you forgot that our alpha has a rule that no computer equipment can be taken out of here. You can only store them on the computer! At this point, Peter suddenly raised his head and said with extreme hatred, ¡°Mr. Trov, I know who made the backup. It was that Godd * mn Yu Tian?!¡± Trov narrowed his eyes viciously and said coldly, ¡°Peter, I can only sacrifice you this time! However , Peter laughed out loud. Everything was originally under his control, but in the end, he still lost to Yu Tian. After laughing, he still accepted Trov¡¯s orders and sacrificed himself to help everyone. At that moment, Yu Tian was standing in front of the Villa¡¯s garden. He smiled proudly at Chu ya and said, ¡°Those people from the Research Association, get lost now. We can continue mining tomorrow!¡± Chu Ya felt that everything was like a dream. She gently held Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said gently, ¡°What About Agatha?¡± Yu Tian smiled gently and said, ¡°Let her continue to be her spy. As long as she is here, alpha won¡¯t have the guts to act like a fool!¡± Thinking back to what Agatha had said to Trov before, if the project in Luste could not be continued, then there would be an unlimited number of copies of this information. If the project did, there would never be a backup. So Trov said yes.. Chapter 241 It was impossible for trov not to agree. Compared to that top-secret information, Luste¡¯s energy project was not even worth mentioning. Moreover, he could not take the risk to anger Yu Tian. Moreover, this time, Agatha played an even more important role. Alpha hated not Yu Tian the most, but this female spy. Seeing Yu Tian and Chuya leave the manor in a carefree and relaxed manner, Agatha was so angry that she stomped her feet. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yu Tian, I will never let you off. You used me, and you didn¡¯t even say a word of thanks. You are a complete bastard!¡± When Yu Tian and Chuya returned to luste, it was already the next morning. The sky was covered in heavy snow, and the air was very cold. However, Yu Tian and Chu Ya were very excited at this moment. The people in the energy development base, the R & D Department, had all left at some point in time. Moreover, the mercenaries that Alosa had recruited had all arrived at the base, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Yu Tian had a simple breakfast, and then impatiently went to the front of Luste¡¯s office building. No matter what, he had to go see that Andre. At this moment, after knowing that his plan had failed time and time again, what kind of expression did he have? That must be especially wonderful. When the female secretary saw Yu Tian, she was still thinking about the dance scene yesterday. Instead, she greeted him even more warmly, ¡°Are you here to see Mr. Andre? He hasn¡¯t come yet. Maybe he drank too much last night!¡± ¡°Oh? Then where does Andre Tian asked indifferently. ¡°He lives in Lufska Road!¡± Soon, Yu Tian arrived at Andre¡¯s door. This building from the last century all exuded a gloomy aura. Yu Tian didn¡¯t have the habit of knocking at the door. He directly broke in. Andre, who was drinking, was shocked, and the cup in his hand almost fell to the ground. He asked in horror, ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how to knock? What do you want to do here? This is my home, and I don¡¯t Welcome You. Now, please get out!¡± Yu Tian shrugged and said disdainfully, ¡°This is no longer your home. I want to invite you to my energy development base to see how energetic the workers are? ¡°But I think you must not be in the mood. Now let¡¯s talk about something serious. I ¡®Il give you two choices. First, you just have to do your part in the future, ¡°Don¡¯t Disturb my base anymore. I Won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Second, if you still want to continue, I V II definitely give you something exciting! Andre frowned. After listening quietly, he laughed arrogantly and said arrogantly, ¡°Yu Tian, I think it¡¯s too easy for you to look at me. ¡°Do you really think I will listen to that bastard Peter? Since you really want to know what I will do next, I might as well tell you that even if you kill me.., [¡®You will not be able to continue developing the energy project. ¡°Moreover, you have to hand this project over to me obediently! Yu Tian was very curious. Was this guy drunk? Or was he still talking in his sleep? He was just a manager of lustre. He had been stepped on by him time and time again, yet he still had such courage? He wanted to see why he still dared to go against him? Thus, Yu Tian smiled and asked casually, ¡°Since you are acting so brazenly, I would like to hear your reason.¡¯ Andre sat on the sofa with his head held high, shaking his thigh and said fearlessly, ¡°The boss behind Alosa is the Agras family, and also someone who doesn ¡®t put the Chu family in his eyes. ¡°They have a new family head now, and this family head hates you very much, so he provided me with some resources, for example, your 108 sisters. My God, you really have a lot of sisters, but haven¡¯t you ever thought about what would happen if you lost one sister?¡± His words hit Yu Tian¡¯s soft spot. Seeing Yu Tian frown slightly, as if he was particularly nervous, Andre laughed and said while it was still hot, ¡°So, some losses you can¡¯t afford, and the losses you¡¯ve caused us, you¡¯ll have to pay for it. ¡°1¡¯ve already obtained the support of that family head. The funds that were once given to Alyosha are now all in my hands. I can use it to create more value, and the most important one of them is to drive you out of Lustre! ¡°1 also know that you¡¯re extremely angry now, but you should be able to calmly think that the initiative is in my hands. It seems like you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t have a choice. ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll give you one day. At this time tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to see your shadow in Luste!¡± Yu Tian raised his eyebrows, clapped his hands, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really wonderful, but you might not have thought that the most important point is whether I ¡®Il give you a chance to show off or not.¡± Andre suddenly stopped smiling. He felt waves of killing intent bursting out from Yu Tian¡¯s body. Thus, he hurriedly said, ¡°Even if you kill me now, it¡¯s useless. The whole world is thinking about Luste¡¯s energy project. Even if you kill me, there are still many of me!¡± He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Who said I Want to kill you? I¡¯ve never killed anyone, but I will let you absolutely experience what it means to live a life worse than death. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian pierced through Andre¡¯s forehead with a golden needle. Andre¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, but the world in his eyes suddenly turned blank. Yu Tian withdrew the golden needle and turned around to leave. After going through this series of events, he finally understood a principle. Against any enemy, he absolutely couldn¡¯t have any thoughts of leniency. It would be better if every single one of those bastards died. And that Agras family even had a new family head. If he didn¡¯t get rid of them, they would disgust him from time to time. It seemed like he still needed to go to the Super Nation, but now wasn¡¯t the time. Although he had crippled Andre, he still had countless hidden enemies. What he needed to do now was to protect his 108 older sisters. He absolutely could not let any of them get hurt. After returning to the energy development base, Chu ya dragged him to the restaurant. The president of the Chu family¡¯s European region, Chu Man, was also one of the 108 sisters. She was currently waiting for Yu Tian in the restaurant. The moment they met, Chu Man stood up and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re my good little brother.. Let me give you a hug!¡± Chapter 242 Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Forget about the hug. I ate garlic for lunch, but I didn¡¯t brush my teeth!¡± The Sisters of the Chu family were all nice, except that they were too enthusiastic when they saw Yu Tian. This chu man looked incomparably noble, but who knew that she was just like the other sisters, always thinking of molesting him. Chu Man laughed, and before Yu Tian could react, she hugged him in her arms. Yu Tian bared his teeth and pushed her away. He said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk. Can you not do anything?¡± Unexpectedly, chu man said unhappily, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t You Like Me Hugging You? Do you know that? ¡°How many men are there in the world? ¡°It¡¯s an extravagant hope for them to get a hug from me. I took the initiative to give you a hug, but you didn¡¯t even hug me!¡± How was that not hugging? It was just that there were too many of them and they couldn¡¯t even hug me. Yu Tian chuckled and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Why did you come to Luste this time? Could it be that you came to give me a hug?¡± Chu Man shot him a flirtatious look and held Chu ya¡¯s hand. She said gently, ¡°You guys did exceptionally well this time and created a very high profit value for the family. ¡°The family head asked me to express my gratitude to you, especially to my younger brother, Yu Tian. It¡¯s all thanks to my younger brother that I was able to get this energy project this time. ¡°From now on, the family will take over this energy project. The 108 sisters will no longer manage this project, so the family will naturally ask someone else to take over. Sister Chu Ya, this time, you can go back to Linhai with your younger brother. ¡°The family will have other tasks for you in the future. During this period of time, you can treat it as a vacation in Linhai!¡± Chu Ya¡¯s heart was currently filled with a special ambivalence. She originally wanted to rely on this energy project to make some achievements and show it to those people in the family who looked down on her. However, the family let her go to Linhai, which meant that she might never come to Mao country again in the future. However, if she didn¡¯t leave, she would lose the opportunity to get along with Yu Tian. Compared to this, there was nothing more important. Yu Tian wasn¡¯t thinking about this. It was much more complicated for the family to manage this energy project. Most importantly, it was probably because they didn¡¯t want Chu Ya or the other sisters to be hurt. The value of this energy project was too high. Among the 108 sisters, not many were able to manage this project well. Therefore, the Chu family had considered it thoroughly. Since that was the case, they did not have to endure the cold in this icy world. The two of them happily accepted Chu man¡¯s suggestion. They immediately packed their things and prepared to return to Linhai. However, Chu Man found a chance to be alone with Yu Tian. She pulled him to her side and said affectionately, ¡°Brother, just because I let you return to Linhai this time doesn¡¯t mean that this energy project doesn¡¯t belong to you, on the contrary, every penny earned here will be put into your pocket. The family is also considering from other aspects, so you don¡¯t have any worries!¡± Yu Tian, however, laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t Imow how much I want to go back to Linhai. Not only is this lousy place so cold, but there are also some crazy people everyvvhere who don¡¯t want to live. ¡°1 have the time to go back and bask in the Sun with those girls and drink a little wine. Those days are so carefree!¡± Chu Man also laughed, but soon, her smile disappeared, she said earnestly, ¡°Brother, this time when you go back to Linhai, you might meet someone who can act pretentiously. He is also the manager of our family. ¡°This time when he goes to Linhai, he won ¡®t act pretentiously like the previous Defense Department. In fact, he doesn ¡®t have any authority over you at all. And this time, it¡¯s only for Chu Qing and the others! Yu Tian blinked his eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°For Chu Qing? What happened to them?¡± Chu man sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Chu Qing might be leaving Tianhai company, and Chu Rou, Chu Xin, and Chu Yue will be leaving with her. Only Chu Meng and Chu Hong will be able to stay! ¡°Are you kidding me? Did they do something wrong? Why did you let them Tian ¡®s tone was especially cold. And the only explanation that Chu man could give him was this. ¡°You should return to Linhai first. I think it would be better if Chu Qing and the others told you!¡± Yu Tian nodded coldly and didn ¡®t say anything else. Chu Man gently held his hand and said affectionately, ¡°Brother, you only need to remember one thing. No matter what the Chu family does, it will always be based on your interests. If you think that way, you won¡¯t be angry!¡± Although what she said made sense, Yu Tian only snorted coldly. If it was really for his own interests, if it was really based on his own decisions, then these decisions shouldn¡¯t appear. At noon the next day, the special plane arrived at Linhai International Airport. After getting off the plane, the sky started to drizzle, feeling especially oppressive. Chu Qing and the others came to the airport to pick him up as usual. Although everyone was smiling in a relaxed manner, he could completely sense that Chu Qing and the others wanted to cry but had no tears. They were forcefully suppressing the pain in their hearts. This time, Yu Tian did not return to his villa. Instead, he went straight to Chu Qing¡¯s mansion. After he sat down, Yu Tian asked impatiently, ¡®KWhy did I let you guys leave? Give me a reasonable explanation. Don ¡®t forget, the Heavenly Overlord Order is still in my hands! As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Qing and the others were already in tears. It was still Chu Meng who gave an explanation. ¡°Hubby, actually, they also left helplessly. This is the family¡¯s rule, and they left because of you!¡± ¡°Because of Tian said somewhat angrily, ¡°Can you be more clear? Don ¡®t look like you¡¯re gasping for breath! Chu Meng sighed and said resentfully, ¡°The 108 sisters were born and exist for you. The possibility of all 108 sisters becoming your wife is completely in your hands. ¡°But you ¡®ve been in Linhai for so long and haven¡¯t given them any chance to serve you. The family has to consider if you don ¡®t like them, for the sake of the future of the Yu family, ¡°The family can only let other sisters replace them. If you still don ¡®t like them, then you ¡®Il have to continue changing. Maybe next time, Chu Hong and I will have to leave too. So there¡¯s no need to say any more nonsense. Let¡¯s go back to our room now. I bought a few new sets of underwear! ¡°Wait a moment! Yu Tian finally understood. Did this F * cking Chu family run a nightclub in the past? If the customers didn¡¯t like the girls, then they would have to change immediately. Moreover, what does whether I like them or not have anything to do with having sex? I just don¡¯t want to become an old man too early. No matter what, I can be considered a spiritual young man now.. are the people of the Chu family crazy? Chapter 243 Only the members of the Chu family could casually change the people around them. Yu Tian had once suspected that the ancestors of the Chu family had all come from the palace? They had spent the whole day researching how to serve their master and make him happy? Thinking of this, Yu Tian snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°Your master¡¯s words don¡¯t count. Without my words, no one can let you leave. This is my rule!¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Yu Tian, sounding particularly arrogant. ¡°Master, maybe this time your words don¡¯t count!¡± Yu Tian turned around and saw that the man who spoke was in his thirties. He looked imposing, but there was a gloomy and cold arrogance hidden between his brows. Just based on this, Yu Tian¡¯s impression of this man was particularly bad. Chu Meng introduced him in a low voice, ¡°He is the senior management of the family. You can also treat him as your butler. His name is slave Chu Wen. This time, he is specially here to choose a wife for you!¡± His father used him to choose a wife. He looked just like a father-in-law. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the final say. who has the final say? Do You? Do you have the Heavenly Tyrant Order?¡± Chu Wennu smiled confidently and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Master, the heavenly tyrant order is naturally not in my hands. What I want to do is also for your own good. Don¡¯t you want the Yu family¡¯s incense to continue?¡±? ¡°1 can also reveal a little to you. The Yu family¡¯s orders have already been sent to the family head¡¯s side. They want you to have a descendant immediately. Othervvise, the Chu family will suffer a blow.¡± So at this time, the family asked me to help you continue your lineage. In fact, I didn ¡®t want to accept this job because I felt that you were very difficult to please. But I still came. Because someone has to do this, I hope that you won ¡®t make things difficult for me. Moreover, you ¡®d better accept my arrangement. Before your child is born, I may always be by your side. ¡°Of course you can hate me. On the other hand, I don¡¯t like you very much. My words may not be pleasant to hear, but I have to let you know what my impression of You Is! Yu Tian heard him talk so much and said impatiently, ¡°Why are you so slow-witted? Why didn ¡®t you ask me? Will you stay by my side?¡± Chu Wennu smiled indifferently and said unscrupulously, ¡°You can let me leave at any time, but the family can also let me stay by your side at any time, so I hope you won¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°Chu Qing and the others must leave. This is the family¡¯ s decision. Moreover, after they leave, they won¡¯t be able to enjoy the treatment they have now. The reason is very simple. They can¡¯t make you happy, and they also can¡¯t let you continue the incense.¡¯ Therefore, their only value now is to stay alive and ensure the integrity of the 108 sisters. I think you should understand what I mean when I say this!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t even have the intention to look at him. Instead, the more he looked at him, the more disgusted he felt. He casually took out the heavenly tyrant order and calmly said to Chu Qing and the others, ¡°None of you are allowed to leave. Otherwise, the family head¡¯s name will be written on this order! Chu Xin wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and said in a very awkward manner, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be like this. Actually, we all know that you don¡¯t like us. Otherwise, how could you not even go to our room. Or if other sisters came, it would make you like them even more! However, Yu Tian laughed bitterly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other sisters. Even if you push all the women in the world onto my bed, I will still kick them off. I¡¯m not in the mood right now, do you understand? Right now, I only want to become stronger. When I can truly protect all of you, I will naturally let all of you become my wives. However, it¡¯s impossible now. Even if the other sisters come, I will be the same. I just want to know, after all 108 sisters have been replaced by me, does the Chu family still have any value?¡± Slave Chu Wen interrupted Yu Tian¡¯s words at an inappropriate time and said confidently, ¡°108 sisters, there will always be someone that you like. You and I are both men, so don¡¯t pretend to be innocent in front of me. ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, then you don¡¯t like them. Does this have anything to do with whether you can become a powerhouse or not? ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better accept my suggestion. This is also the family¡¯s rule. It¡¯s still the same saying. Everything we do is for your own good! Hearing this, Yu Tian suddenly stood up. His gaze was like lightning as it pierced into slave Chu Wen¡¯s face. He said coldly, ¡°Has anyone told you that I¡¯m not allowed to interrupt when master is talking?¡± The atmosphere in the room suddenly exploded. However, slave Chu Wen smiled especially calmly and said, [¡®I have to correct you. I ¡®m your harem butler, not your slave. Please respect me so that I can respect you!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s see who we should respect?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian directly threw a punch at slave Chu Wen. Slave Chu Wen frowned. He attacked as soon as he spoke and didn¡¯t even greet him. Did he really think that he was easy to bully? Then let him see how powerful he was so that it would be easier for him to speak in the future. Seeing the punch coming, Slave Chu Wen moved his legs and threw a punch as well. The two fists collided with each other, and with a cracking sound, they were quickly separated. Yu Tian didn¡¯t move, but Chu Wennu took a few steps back, and his back directly hit the wall. His aura was even more chaotic, and his internal organs were as if they were overturned. He said in surprise, ¡°They told me that Yu Tian¡¯s cultivation is just a newbie, but how can his strength be so strong? He jumped several levels in a row, but he can actually beat me back a few steps. ¡°It seems that I have really underestimated him! Yu Tian stretched his fingers very easily and said with disdain, ¡°With only this little ability, you still want to be my Butler? Do you think you are worthy?¡± Chu Wennu narrowed his eyes coldly, and then his indifferent expression returned, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°Master¡¯s Kung Fu is really good, but it¡¯s useless. No matter how hard your fist is, it can ¡®t make you have a child immediately. So you still have to follow the rules of the Chu family, and this is also an order from your Yu family! This good-for-nothing was really shameless. If he had known earlier, he would have punched him to death so that he wouldn¡¯t waste time in front of him. But what he said was very right. This was an order from the Yu family, and the Chu family could only follow it. They had no other choice. If they wanted Chu Qing and the others to stay by his side, they had to think of other ways. It was useless to beat this Chu Wen slave to death. Thinking of this, Yu Tian nodded indifferently and chuckled.. ¡°Alright, then I ¡®Il continue the incense with them today!¡± Chapter 244 Yu Tian¡¯s decision surprised Chu Qing and the other sisters, but their hearts were also in chaos. A proud smile hung on Chu Wennu¡¯s face as he said arrogantly, ¡°I agree with your decision very much, but I also want to make sure that you¡¯re not fooling me. I want to watch the whole process!¡± What the hell was this fellow thinking? Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Then you have to be alive to watch it!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian directly wrote down Chu Wennu¡¯s name on the heavenly tyrant order and said, ¡°From now on, if you take one more step into this room, I will directly write down the word ¡®slave¡¯. As for whether the Chu family will call someone else to replace you, I don¡¯t care at all. That will depend on how many people in the Chu family are not afraid of Death!¡± Slave Chu Wen had a grudge in his heart. The Heavenly Overlord Order could indeed easily take his life. There was no need for him to sacrifice his own life for this. Even if Yu Tian was lying to him, it would be useless. He would still get his other sisters to come to Linhai. At that time, Chu Qing and the other good-for-nothings would still have to leave and return to the imperial capitaPs tribe of extinction. After thinking clearly, slave Chu Wen tugged at the collar of his suit and chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you this time. However, I have to remind you that although I can not watch this time, for the sake of the Yu family¡¯s descendants.., ¡°1 still have to transfer the other sisters here. You Don¡¯t have to shout at me either. This is all for your own good. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m willing to do this job! After saying that, slave Chu turned around and left. At this moment, Chu Meng clapped her hands and said happily, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re amazing. This slave Chu is the famous Ghostface of the family. He¡¯s also the family head¡¯s nephew. Although he doesn¡¯t have much of a personality, his acting is simply superb. ¡°Only you can suppress him. If it were anyone else, it really wouldn¡¯t work!¡± Chu Xin wiped the tears on her face and said dejectedly, ¡°Brother, you can protect us from leaving now, but when the other sisters come, Slave Chu Wen will still have an excuse to let us leave!¡± Yu Tian stood up angrily and said arrogantly, ¡°The Chu family exists because of the existence of the 108 sisters. You are not tools that can be controlled by others, and you can¡¯t be the tools for the Chu family to protect their foundation. ¡°When you are needed, you will be sent to my side. When you are not needed, I will throw you away like trash. From now on, I, Yu Tian, swear that if anyone dares to hurt the 108 Sisters of the Chu family. ¡°1 will make them suffer a fate worse than death, no matter who it is!¡± His words shocked everyone and moved their hearts. Only Chu Hong coldly shook her head and stood up. ¡°Brother, don ¡®t be so agitated. Let¡¯s go out for a walk!¡± Yu Tian adjusted his breathing and quickly calmed down. He nodded and said, The two of them came to the backyard and looked at the ripples caused by the raindrops in the swimming pool, chu Hong said in a low voice, ¡°You can¡¯t protect Chu Qing and the others. The family clan suddenly gave an order for them to leave. Can¡¯t you see anything?¡± Yu Tian scratched his head and said in puzzlement, ¡°See what? I just saw that bastard Chu Wennu pretending to be better than me! Chu Hong¡¯s face was smeared with a helpless and bitter smile. ¡°Little brother, do you think that the 108 sisters are all made of stone? Every sister has her own parents, and they are all in the upper echelons of the family, fighting openly and secretly. Every minute, they are fighting for benefits. [¡®If it¡¯s for money, it¡¯s not scary, but what they want is to be able to have their daughter by your side. That way, they can increase the power of their words in the family, and even become the head of the family.¡± And the core members of the family. From there, they could mobilize the power, power, and money of the Chu family in the world. This time, Chu Qing and the others were ordered to leave. It was very obvious that their parents were at a disadvantage in this open and hidden battle. ¡°Although it seems that you have the power to decide the orders of the Chu family, you still don¡¯t have the ability to go against the orders of the Yu family. Brother, you have to accept this. Going against them is not good for you!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian smiled, but he felt extremely helpless in his heart. The most powerful family in the world was actually so scheming and scheming. It seemed that the sea in front of him was really not as calm as he thought. On the contrary, it was surging with undercurrents. However, he still forced a bitter smile and turned it into a domineering maniacal laugh. He said arrogantly, ¡°So What? I¡¯m not afraid of the heavens or the earth. Why would I be afraid of these open and hidden battles? I want to see how far these people can pretend to be? I want to see the Yu family even more. I want to see if I will give them the benefits they want!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian turned around elegantly and left in large strides. Chu Hong saw an extremely violent aura from his back and the determination to pursue the strong without hesitation. She smiled with relief. Yu Tiancai walked into the villa and Yan Longwen called. ¡°President Yu, the trial network of the six-dimensional code has been set up. It can be tested at any time. Now, I need you to confirm the access rights!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Yu Tian hung up the phone and turned to Chu Qing and the others. ¡°Go do what you need to do. There¡¯s no need to hold that slave Chu Wen in your mouth. I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t care how high the mountain is or how deep the water is¡­ ¡°1 won¡¯t let you leave my side!¡± Chu Qing was touched. She crawled into Yu Tian¡¯s arms and cried, Darling, thank you, thank you!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about these thanks, because these were things that he had to carry on his shoulders. There was no need to thank him. Phantom Phantom Phantom swung its tail at the entrance of xinghe company. Dozens of security guards immediately opened their umbrellas and created a path for Yu Tian that led directly to the entrance of the company. More than ten beautiful women in business attire stood side by side at the entrance and bowed to Yu Tian in unison. ¡°Nice to meet you, President!¡± Yu Tian was very satisfied. Under Chu Hong¡¯s management, the company was indeed a little more serious. Even du Tianci stood at the elevator door in a suit and tie to welcome Yu Tian. Seeing this fellow, Yu Tian stretched out his hand to rebuke him. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you wearing pants today? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your pants will cause a ruckus?¡± Du Tianci smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That woman Chu Hong set the rule that if you don¡¯t wear a suit and tie, you are not allowed to come to the company. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Yan Longvven and the others are all waiting in the conference room!¡± After entering the conference room, the higher-ups of the R & D Department stood up together, including Yan Longwen. They still bowed and greeted Yu Tian. After they sat down, the beautiful clerk immediately placed the coffee and pastries in front of Yu Tian. At the same time, the topics of the various meetings were arranged in an orderly manner. Yan Longvven followed with a serious expression and said, ¡°CEO Yu, we now have a total of twenty-seven permissions for the six-dimensional code. There are twenty-five optional ones, including the personal code, Payment Records, and the basic function of connecting to the financial system. There are also online applications for passports abroad, social networking, comments, shopping codes, and so on. The core function is the intelligent management module that we independently developed. As long as we state the requirements for our six-dimensional code and combine it with the personal code.., we can help you do everything!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian nodded to express his satisfaction and then asked, ¡°Then what are the benefits? Chapter 245 Yan Longwen opened another file and continued, ¡°Our software uses a fee-based model. During the software testing phase, there will be seven days of free trial, after that, there will be different fee-based models according to the level of the members. The minimum fee will be 10 yuan per month, senior VIP, and 100 yuan per month. The functional services will also be different!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian asked with some doubt, ¡°Then what is our core competitiveness?¡± The female Deputy Director of the R & D Department gave Yu Tian a detailed explanation. ¡°President, our competitiveness is to directly open up a dedicated service channel with all the enterprises under Tianhai Group. Now, Tianhai group controls 55% of the businesses in Linhai¡­¡± ¡°If Tianhai Group can approve and use our software network exclusively, then the market occupied by other software will greatly shrink, and in the end, they will have no choice but to withdraw from the Market!¡± This idea was not bad. Yu Tian immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not enough. When we¡¯re promoting, we¡¯ll add another clause. Using our six-dimensional code technology, we can enjoy all kinds of services when we consume all of the business functions under Tianhai Group. Those who don¡¯t use software have nothing. We have to let them know the difference between using it and not using it! As Yu Tian spoke, there was the sound of pen, paper, and computer keyboards. When the CEO spoke, they had to record every word. Even if they had to shave their heads, they would have to do it. This was their identity. Next was the promotion. Yu Tian directly gave an order. ¡°All video platforms, media headlines, and websites with more than ten million views will have to see our promotional slogan. We Ill hold a large-scale celebrity concert, casually throw a few hundred million, and buy all the advertising spots in Linhai. [¡®Even when you¡¯re peeing in a corner, you¡¯ll be able to see our software promotions when you raise your head. and the software testing will officially begin at 12 0¡¯clock Tonight!¡± [¡®Yes, President!¡± After the meeting ended, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Qing and told her about his request. Unexpectedly, Chu Qing said helplessly, ¡°My dear, I¡¯m no longer the president of the Tianhai Group. I can only support you spiritually! [¡®What? How are you not the President? Could it be that Idiot Chu Wennu Tianwen said angrily. Chu Qing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You can say that. The CEO of Tianhai Group is Chu Wei now. She can reach Linhai in the evening. You¡¯d better tell her your request! After saying that, Chu Qing hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t want her loneliness to affect Yu Tian¡¯s mood. However, Yu Tian¡¯s mood had already started to become fiery. The more he thought about it, the more f * cking angry he became. Yu Tian directly went to Qingtian nightclub. He planned to have a drink and relax. At the same time, he also wanted to see how the business of the nightclub after its opening was going? Who knew that when he arrived at the entrance of the nightclub, Yu Tian saw the scene in front of him and was shocked. At the entrance of the nightclub, there was a queue that was a hundred meters long. It was not even six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. If it was night time, wouldn¡¯t there be even more people? Yu Tian put away the Phantom Phantom and jumped over the queue. He went straight to the entrance, but was stopped by a few security guards in suits. The security guards looked especially tired, probably because they were annoyed by these people. They even said impatiently, ¡°Go and queue up at the back There are no more seats in the nightclub now, i don¡¯t know when there will be seats. If you don¡¯t want to wait, you can leave! i Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He came to the nightclub that he opened, and he still had to queue up? However, Yu Tian was an indifferent person. There was no need for him to be angry with the security guards, so he immediately gave Yu Qi¡¯er a call. In less than a minute, Yu Qi¡¯er, who was dressed in professional attire, and Yi Xueyue arrived at the door to personally welcome Yu Tian. Yi Xueyue¡¯s eyes and brows were clear. If Yu Tian was coming, there was no need for her to call Yu Qi¡¯er. It was definitely because of the security guards ¡®pretense. Thinking of this, Yi Xueyue immediately reprimanded the few security guards in a low voice, ¡°This is the boss of clear sky nightclub. Why aren¡¯t you greeting When the few security guards heard this, their heads twitched. They hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Hello, Boss! We really didn¡¯t know that you were the boss. I¡¯m Sorry!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s been quite tough on all of you. If you have any requests, just tell Yu Qi¡¯er that we¡¯re all on the same side! The few security guards felt their heads heat up. They had thought that the boss of this nightcl ub was definitely a pretentious and arrogant rich fool. Who knew that he was actually such an approachable and unpretentious boss. They were so touched that they almost cried. At this moment, Yu Tian had already walked into the nightclub. Everywhere he looked, there was only one feeling. It was full. The hall was full, and the private rooms were full. More than a hundred waiters were so busy that they hit the back of their heads. The cash register was so busy that their hands went limp and collapsed. Yu Tian was puzzled. was the feng Shui of this nightclub good or not? Wasn¡¯t the business too good? As he looked, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this place doesn¡¯t cost money and is free to play? Why are there so many people?¡± Yu Qi¡¯er said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be free. In fact, this is a concept of consumption. When the customers come, they can use the private rooms for free. There is no minimum charge. As long as you are not thirsty, you can play as you wish. ¡°However, there¡¯s basically no free charge. Instead, they spend even more. It¡¯s all in the drinks. Most importantly, the entertainment here is all voluntary consumption. There¡¯s no such thing as a stage fee. ¡°If the guests give a tip, then we don¡¯t care. However, none of the service staff can take the initiative to ask for a tip! Yu Tian casually grabbed a glass of beer from a passing waiter. After drinking a mouthful of beer happily, he asked with a smile, ¡°Did you think of all this?¡± Yu Qi¡¯er pouted and said angrily, ¡°Of course I thought of it. YVho else could it be? Sister Xueyue had her own ideas, but most of them were mine! Yi Xueyue smiled bitterly and said, ¡°ltwas all my sister¡¯s idea. I¡¯m just a staff officer! Yu Tian laughed. He thought that Yu Qi¡¯er would look down on Yi Xueyue, the female head of the Dark Clan. In the end, the two of them got along like one person. Just as they were talking, Chu Meng sent him a message. ¡°Hubby, pick up Chu Wei from the airport. Are You Coming?¡± Yu Tian glanced at it and casually put the phone into his pocket. Pick up my ass. It¡¯s best not to provoke him when he¡¯s in a bad mood. Chu Wei¡¯s private plane slowly landed at the airport. Outside, Chu Wennu scolded Chu Qing and the others in a low voice, ¡°Smile a little. We¡¯re here to pick up people, not send them to their graves. Why are you all crying?¡± Chu Xin nudged Chu Qing gently, and the latter forced a smile. Chu Meng, who was beside her, whispered to Chu hong, ¡°Chu Qing has a grudge against this Chu Wei in the past. Now That Chu Wei has taken her place, it would be strange if she could smile!¡± Chu Hong looked at Chu Meng coldly and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s as if there¡¯s no grudge between us!¡± The two women glared at each other and snorted at the same time.. Chapter 246 Surrounded by a dozen bodyguards, Chu Wei arrived in front of everyone like a celebrity. She greeted Chu Xin and the others one after another, but she ignored Chu Qing. Chu Qing didn¡¯t care about this at all. She just looked at her indifferently. It had only been a few years since they last met, but this Chu Wei had grown up. She really had a different look, and she was even better at dressing up than before. Her neck-length short hair and indifferent makeup made her look even more delicate and pretty. With her 1.7 meters height and perfect figure, the black dress she wore really made her look like a model. At this moment, Chu Wei looked at Chu Qing and said with a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you must be very angry that I took your place this time, right? Actually, I don¡¯t want to come either. This is an order from the family. ¡°Perhaps they think that I¡¯m more suitable to manage the Tianhai group than you, or to stay by your master¡¯s side, so you mustn¡¯t be angry. ¡°Right, I came in a hurry and brought gifts for everyone, but I didn¡¯t bring any for you. You Won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± Chu Qing just smiled indifferently and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Why would I blame you? Actually, I don¡¯t need that little thing of yours. It¡¯s just that I think it¡¯s a bit vulgar to give gifts now. But for someone like you who hasn¡¯t seen much of the world, it¡¯s acceptable!¡± The exchange of words was full of gunpowder. Chu wennu came to the front of the two and said with a straight face, ¡°That¡¯s enough, right? This isn¡¯t a place for you to quarrel. Let¡¯s talk about it at the company! Chu Wei smiled smugly and said, ¡°Yeah, I have to go and see my company First! On the other side, Chu Rou gently shook Chu Qing¡¯s hand, which was trembling with anger. She kept shaking her head, reminding her to restrain herself and not provoke Chu Wei now. At this time, Chu Wei looked at the crowd and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where ¡®s My Brother Yu Tian? Why hasn¡¯t he come?¡± Chu Wennu snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°Who knows what this guy is busy with right now? Forget it, I¡¯ll arrange a meeting for you guys tonight. Let¡¯ s go back to the company now. ¡°Oh Right, Chu Qing, you don¡¯t have to go. You¡¯re no longer people of the Tianhai Group!¡± Seeing their figures leave, Chu Qing gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can be proud of yourselves. I¡¯ll call Yu Tian right now and see how she can see him. At this moment, Yu Tian was drinking happily and felt that the singer on the stage was singing quite well. At this moment, his phone rang. He did not check the number and simply picked up the call. Chu Qing ¡®s cold voice immediately sounded. ¡°Brother , we¡¯ll go to your place for Hotpot tonight. I ¡®m going to buy some vegetables with Chu Xin and the others. Come Back Now!¡± Eat Hotpot? This was not bad. It happened to be raining outside. There was nothing better than eating hotpot. He then said indifferently, UAlright, buy more meat slices. I love eating those things! Soon, Yu Tian returned to the villa of the people in Water Bay. Chu Qing and the others were busy washing the vegetables and setting the table. Chu Meng was eating onions while puffing her cheeks. She smiled and said, [¡®Hubby, you¡¯re back? You¡¯re not planning to see Chu Wei, are you. Yu Tian threw his backpack onto the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to come back for Hotpot just for this? Do you really think I donVt know what you ¡®re Thinking?¡± Chu Qing placed the meat slices on the table and said domineeringly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve thought it through. I Won¡¯t leave this place. I want you to help me take back Tianhai Group. Even if I smash it, I won¡¯t give it to Chu Wei!¡± Yu Tian grinned and asked, ¡°Where did you two get such a big grudge?¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to say it, but in the end, it was Chu Mengwho explained. ¡°Chu Qing and Chu Wei have been working together since they were young. At first, it was because they were fighting for food, but later on, no matter what it was, they fought for it. Their parents fought even harder in the family, and many of the previous projects were snatched away by Chu Qing¡¯s father. ¡°Now, the tables have turned. Chu Wei¡¯s father got a big project, and he even got a few old fogies from the family. He¡¯s doing well, and he can beat Chu Qing¡¯s father! Hearing this, Chu Ya, who had been silent, suddenly said coldly, ¡°You all like to watch the show, right?¡± After saying that, she threw her chopsticks and walked into the kitchen with a cold face. Yu Tian was baffled and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this woman. Chu hong sighed and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a father. Her father was killed by an expert not long after she was born. Because of this, the family has never treated her well!¡± So that was the case. But before Yu Tian could say anything, the doorbell rang. Chu Rou opened the door and Chu Wei directly stepped into the room. Everyone¡¯ s faces tensed up. Only Yu Tian looked at her indifferently and thought to himself, ¡°This woman is Chu Wei. Her figure is not bad in all aspects! Chu Wei still looked a little angry. She panted and said, ¡°So all of you are here to eat hotpot. Why is no one treating me? Little Brother, do you hate me? Look What I brought for you?¡± As she spoke, she took out a box from her backpack and opened it. It was a top-grade nine-eyed heavenly pearl, a priceless treasure. ¡°Little brother, before I came here, I specially went to the plateau of the western region to ask for this for you. I hope that it will accompany you and bring you endless good luck! This thing was a good thing. Yu Tian took it casually and stroked it gently. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. I like this gift very much. Can We Eat Now? I¡¯m Hungry! Chu Qing clenched her teeth tightly and snorted, ¡°Little brother, do you really like it? I ¡®Il get you a pile tomorrow. Do you need to go to the Western Region? ¡°Moreover, I didn¡¯t want to invite her today. If you let her stay, I ¡®Il leave and you guys can eat! After saying that, Chu Qing turned around and was about to leave. Chu Wei chuckled and said in a strange tone, ¡°You have to leave. The family clan has ordered you to go back to the imperial capital tomorrow and report to the Luo Jue tribe. You can forget about seeing little brother in the future!¡± Except for Yu Tian, everyone¡¯s faces suddenly turned cold. Yu Tian blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°Wait a minute, what is the Luo Jue Tribe?¡± Chu Meng explained in a low voice, ¡°Just like the cold palace in the past, it was used by the clan to punish those who did not contribute to the clan or disobeyed the clan¡¯s orders. How could it be disgusting?¡± ¡°Moreover, after entering the fallen angels tribe, you will never be used by the family again. It¡¯s very miserable!¡± Yu Tian immediately frowned when he heard her words. He suddenly turned to look at Chu Wei and asked coldly, ¡°You arranged it?¡± Chu Wei was so scared that her body trembled. She said in a panic, ¡°No, this is the family¡¯s decision. I ¡®m just passing on the message!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Chu Hong, arrange a plane for me. I want to go to the imperial capital. Chu Qing and I will go to the Luo Jue tribe!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone was even more shocked.. Was Yu Tian Crazy? Chapter 247 As soon as he said he was going to the imperial capital to meet the family head, everyone, including Chu Wei, became nervous. Once Yu Tian went to the imperial capital, the Chu family would definitely be turned upside down. Most importantly, Yu Tian was obviously going against the orders of the Yu family. Doing so would not benefit him at all. Chu Xin was the calmest of them all. She hurriedly went up and tried to dissuade him, ¡°Brother, you have to calm down now. You must not be rash. You have to think of the big picture!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said with an indomitable spirit, ¡°My big picture is that everyone who was by my side once appeared to help me when I was at my most lonely and helpless. ¡°I will never forget the scene of sister Qing appearing in front of me. That was the most precious memory in my life. Now, if you want me to become a heartless machine, I can¡¯t do it. ¡°If I lose everything because of this, I don¡¯t care at all. This is my big picture!¡± This infectious and shocking statement made everyone present dumbfounded. At this moment, Chu Wei¡¯s eyes widened. Admiration and adoration deeply shook her heart. If she had only come for the mission of the family, now she finally understood the value of this heavenly fate. She wanted to stay by this man¡¯s side forever. It was worth it just for Yu Tian to be angry for his beauty. Chu Qing rushed to Yu Tian¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. Even if she had to die for him, she would not hesitate. When everyone slowly calmed down, Chu Hong rolled her eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother, Sister Xin is right. You have to calm down now. Have you forgotten your identity? [¡®You are the master of the Chu family. The management of the family can manage us, but they can¡¯t control you. As long as we work together, the orders of the family can¡¯t do anything to us!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s smart brain turned and immediately understood Chu Hong¡¯s meaning. He then smiled indifferently and said arrogantly, ¡°You are right. Tomorrow¡¯s Day is not bad. I want to get engaged to Chu Qing!¡± Every word Yu Tian said today was shocking. However, this was indeed a good idea. After getting engaged, Chu Qing would be Yu Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Even the head of the family could forget about letting Chu Qing go to the capital. Since that was the case, what else was there to say? Everyone immediately made arrangements. Yu Tian getting engaged to Chu Qing was simply sensational news. It was even more shocking than the launch of the six-dimensional code at night. Imperial city, Chu family. The head of the family, Chu Aotian, laughed out loud. He said to Uncle Long, who was also smiling bitterly, ¡°This child is getting smarter and smarter!¡± Uncle Long said helplessly, ¡°This is also because he was tortured by my head commander. Right now, the Yu family¡¯ s days over there are very tight. The main reason is that they lack children. With only Yu Tian as a twig, if they don¡¯t bloom, it will be even more difficult for the Yu family! ¡°Since we Vre engaged, commander-in-chief and I still have a reason to talk about it. After all, we¡¯re engaged, and the marriage will be fast!¡± Chu Aotian nodded in agreement and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Chu Qing¡¯s parents to leave for Linhai today to attend their engagement ceremony!¡± In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Chu Qing¡¯s side was extremely busy, arranging the engagement ceremony in the evening at the best Emperor Hotel in Linhai. Yu Tian was not idle either. He had been looking at the data at the company. After the six-dimensional code came online, the number of downloads in more than ten hours had exceeded five million. The results of the test were especially good, and the reviews were especially high. Yu Tian specifically looked at the reviews, and there were all sorts of comments. [¡®This six-dimensional code¡¯s intelligent system is too F * cking awesome. I told you to eat, but it listed all the available prices in a few seconds. Restaurants, and even buying groceries can be booked. It¡¯s really too convenient! ¡°There¡¯s something even more awesome. I bought a plane ticket to the capital, but I couldn¡¯t buy it at all. I used the six-dimensional code to buy the best location directly, and it was much cheaper than a normal plane ticket. This software is all I have in my life! [¡®My skin has spots. The six-dimensional code not only provides me with the best analysis data, but it also helps me find the most suitable one. Yes, it¡¯s the most suitable beautician. I went for a facial today, and it¡¯s very good. The fee is also low. I love the six-dimensional code!¡± Yan Longvven also did well. There was a reply from the customer service at the bottom of every comment. This made her even more heartwarming. There were also messages from users in other cities, asking when the QR code would be available in their cities and so on. The finance department also handed the financial analysis report to Yu Tian. Judging from the current usage of the download, in the future, when the fee was charged, only this city would be able to generate at least hundreds of millions of profits every month. When the network was available in other cities, it would be even more profitable. Just as they were talking, Chu Hong knocked on the door and entered. She smiled and said, ¡°CEO Yu, your future in-laws are here. Do you want to meet Yu Tian put on his suit and stood up. ¡°Of course I have to meet them. My future father-in-law and mother-in-law can¡¯ t possibly not meet them even if they come!¡± In the meeting room, a middle-aged man with his hands behind his back and full of energy and a wealthy and beautiful woman smiled in satisfaction when they saw Yu Tian. Chu Hong introduced him with a smile, ¡°Uncle, aunt, this is your future son-in-law, Yu Tian. CEO Yu, this is Qing ¡®er¡¯s father, Chu Moyang, and that is Qing ier¡¯s mother, Fu Tianya!¡± Yu Tian smiled graciously and said, ¡°Uncle, aunt, Hello! Chu moyang beamed and complained, ¡°We¡¯re engaged to Qing i er today, why don¡¯t you change your way of speaking? You have to call us dad and mom!¡± The more Fu Tianya looked at Yu Tian, the more she liked him. This was the master of the Chu family, the foundation, the protector of all the benefits of the Chu family. The first person to get engaged was her daughter. This was simply fate. She stepped forward and gently held Yu Tian¡¯s hand. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Qinger. Otherwise, Qinger might have to go to the Luo Jue tribe and be crippled for the rest of her life!¡± Chu Moyang clenched his teeth tightly and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said in a deep voice, ¡°This time, you¡¯re engaged to Qing C er. I want to see if that old Fart Chu Yichen will die of anger!¡± This was not even the end of it. The old man was so angry that it was as if he wanted to fuck someone. Yu Tian hurriedly smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Father-in-law, you don¡¯t have to be so emotional. Although it¡¯s just for show now, Qing ¡®er will definitely be my wife in the future!¡± Chu Moyang nodded and relaxed his eyebrows. He laughed and said, ¡°This time, you can get engaged to Qing ¡®er, and our family¡¯s status will also rise. As your father-in-law, I have brought you a gift! After saying that, Chu Moyang slowly opened a one-foot-long, half-foot-wide black box on the table. Inside was a pitch-black dagger with an extremely strong killing intent. Yu Tian looked at it and knew that the dagger must be a treasure.. Chapter 248 Chu Moyang looked at the dagger proudly, he introduced in a deep voice, ¡°This blade life is called Red Thorn. It is made of metal extracted from meteorites from outer space. It has existed for thousands of years. Today, I¡¯m giving it to you. I hope it can help you overcome thorns and cut down demons!¡± Yu Tian liked Red Thorn very much. It just so happened that he lacked a suitable weapon. Moreover, the Red Thorn was a dagger. It was especially convenient to carry. So he said happily, ¡°Thank you, father-in-law. I¡¯ll accept this Red Thorn!¡± As he was speaking, someone entered the door and whispered a few words into Chu Hong¡¯s ear. Chu Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. She thought for a moment and said to everyone in a low voice, ¡°Chief Yu, Chu Wei¡¯s father, Chu Yichen, is also here. He¡¯s just outside the door!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care at all, because Chu Moyang and Chu Yichen were both considered to be his father-in-law in the future. It didn¡¯t matter when they saw each other. However, Chu Moyang¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He said gloomily, ¡°This old fool actually came. I think he has no good intentions!¡± Fu Tianya hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you control your temper in front of your son-in-law? Your legs are on him. If he comes, can you control him?¡± At this moment, Chu Hong invited Chu Yichen into the meeting room. Chu Moyang snorted and looked out of the window. Fu Tianya only lowered her head to look at the phone. She didn¡¯t even show any intention of greeting him. Yu Tian was puzzled. After all, they were family. was there a need to have such a big grudge? Chu Yichen was much more profound than Chu Moyang. He was in his forties and was very steady. His eyes were filled with cold arrogance. He didn¡¯t Mind Chu Moyangis coldness at all. Instead, he smiled at Yu Tian. ¡°1 am Chu Yichen. Greetings, my Lord! Yu Tian nodded indifferently and smiled. ¡®IJust call me Xiaotian. We are all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so courteous!¡± Chu Yichen looked at Yu Tian with admiration and could not help but praise, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Xiaotian is indeed extraordinary when I see her today. She¡¯s a talented person. It¡¯s her fortune that my daughter can serve by your Chu Moyang wasn¡¯t happy to hear that. He turned around angrily and glared at Hong Ci, ¡°Can you be a little more shameless? Today is my daughter¡¯s engagement with my son-in-law, Yu Tian. Why are you here?¡± The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. Chu Hong didn¡¯t know what to say. Yu Tian ignored them and continued to look at Hong Ci. If they were willing to quarrel, they could do as they pleased. At this moment, Chu Yichen smiled coldly and said unwillingly, ¡°It ¡®s just an engagement, not a marriage. Of the 108 girls in the Chu family, the one who can stay by the master¡¯s side in the end must be Chu Qing? [¡®We¡¯ve been fighting for so many years. When have you ever beaten me? That Girl Chu Qing has been with the master for so long, but there hasn¡¯t been any movement at all. When My Chu Wei came, they got engaged. Why are you still shouting at me without thanking me?¡± Chu Moyang was so angry that he flew into a rage. he shouted angrily, ¡°Chu Yichen, did I give you some face? What are you doing here today?¡± Chu yichen snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to quarrel with you? I ¡®m here to see my future son-in-law. Why are you angry with me?¡± With that, Chu Yichen glared at Chu Moyang and sat down next to Yu Tian. [¡®Xiaotian, uncle came here today to congratulate you and to remind you of your true feelings! Yu Tian put away his dagger and said seriously, ¡°Uncle, just say what you want Chu yichen nodded slightly and said with a solemn smile, ¡°Xiaotian, you didn¡¯t think this through. Think about it, why did the Yu family send a special envoy to the Chu family and specifically ordered you to immediately spread your influence? That means that this order is extremely important to the master¡¯s family. Let me say something arrogant now. From my age, I can be considered your elder. Looking at your unclear choice, I ¡®m really worried for you. Although you are engaged and can protect that girl Chu Qing from going to the Luo Jue tribe, to the entire Chu family, what you are doing is equivalent to fooling your family with the Chu family. ¡°If the old handsome of the Yu family finds out, then you can bear his anger, but our Chu family can¡¯t. So, you still have to carefully consider the matter of the engagement! Yu Tian had already considered it very clearly. Did he still need to say these things now? Chu Moyang, who was standing at the side, also had nothing to say. What Chu Yichen said did indeed have a point. The Chu family had no say in this aspect. All of Yu Tian¡¯s decisions were related to the future of the Chu family. Seeing that Yu Tian was silent, Chu Yichen chuckled, he continued, ¡°Even if you must get engaged, you have to choose a good partner. The Chu family has a total of 108 girls, and not every girl is capable of bringing them out. Let¡¯s not talk about the distance. Just take Chu Qing for example. Over the years, she hasn¡¯t made any contributions to the family, even though her Tianhai group is considered pretty good in Linhai, ¡°But that¡¯s because of the support of the family. That¡¯s why she has her current achievements. Now, she looks pretty good, but one day, the old commander of the Yu family will come to our side personally¡­ You really can ¡®t tell him. ¡°Even if you choose a partner, you have to choose a very powerful bloodline. Your current carelessness will also put a lot of pressure on you in the future!¡± Chu Moyang could not take it anymore. He snorted angrily and said coldly, ¡°Chu Yichen, don¡¯t Bullsh * t. Yu Tian¡¯ s choice is his own right. Have you forgotten the rules of our Chu family? ¡°From the beginning to the end, you can¡¯t interfere with the master¡¯s choice. Do you really think that the master hasn ¡®t considered it carefully? ¡°Even if he doesn ¡®t choose my Chu Qing, it¡¯s Not Your Chu Wei¡¯s turn. What nonsense are you saying here?¡± Chu Yichen also looked at Chu Moyang coldly and said gloomily, [¡®I ¡®m definitely not like you. I¡¯m watching the Lord take the wrong path, yet you ¡®re still trying to add fuel to the fire behind his back What I¡¯m saying concerns the Lord and the future of the Chu family. Who¡¯s like you? ¡°You only consider your own interests and don¡¯t think about anything else. ¡°Now, let me ask you, if Old Shuai asks about this one day, will you tell Old Shuai, or will you let the Master Tell Old Shuai? ¡°Your family will only create a burden for the family and will never add any benefits to the family. ¡°Now, you are looking at the master. Chu Moyang, I want to ask you, what are your intentions? Yu Tian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His ears were ringing from the two of them arguing. And so.., he stood up angrily and said, ¡°Alright, both of you stop talking. I made this decision on my own, and no one can change it. Today is my good day. I don¡¯t want to hear the two of you arguing anymore.. Let¡¯s go to the venue now!¡± Chapter 249 Although it was only an engagement ceremony, Yu Tian realized that those women had made the ceremony even more grand than a wedding. Not only were there cakes, red wine, emcees, and even singing and dancing. Everyone who could be invited was invited. They all gave their blessings to Yu Tian and Chu Qing. Chu Qing was the happiest one. Although she did not need to wear a wedding dress now, her black evening dress that covered the floor stunned the entire venue. She held Yu Tian¡¯s arm intimately, and the two of them were inseparable throughout the entire night. Chu Wennu swayed the red wine as he approached the two of them to express his blessings. ¡°My lord, Chu Qing, I hope that the two of you can be in love for a long time. Don¡¯t make everyone sit on the same spot when the time comes, especially my lord. I know that you have a lot of opinions about me, but I don¡¯t care about these things. I¡¯m doing all of this for your own good. Pm not asking for your gratitude. Just let me have a word with my Lord! Yu Tian listened to him expressionlessly and said coldly, u I generally don¡¯t have any objections to servants. Otherwise, would I be doing anything else?¡± There was a layer of dissatisfaction in slave Chu Wen ¡®s eyes. He, Yu Tian, was indirectly calling him a slave. But it was nothing. He was a slave to begin with, and the entire Chu clan was a slave. So what? He smiled indifferently and said proudly, ¡°So, I have to do something for you that you don¡¯t want to do. Just like I have to tell you, although Chu Qing doesn ¡®t have to go to the imperial capital anymore, there have to be a few people from the fallen angels tribe who will be there to hold the fort. ¡°If you can get engaged to Chu Qing, then what about Chu Rou, Chu Xin, and Chu Meng? ¡°The order given to me by the family is to ensure that the people who stay by your side must be the ones you like. It seems that they have to leave you too!¡± Looking at his expression that was asking for a beating, Yu Tian wanted nothing more than to immediately take out the Sky Overlord Order and smash him to death. Chu Qing¡¯s face was cold as she said resentfully, iiMy Lord isn¡¯t in a hurry, so what are you in a hurry for? In a few days, my lord will be getting engaged to them one after another. As for the Luo Jue tribe, it¡¯s better for you to go!¡± ¡°The same move can only be used once! V¡¯Chu Wennu sneered. UHowever, this isn¡¯t something that can¡¯t be discussed. If you can get engaged to Chu Wei and allow me to have a word with the clan lord, perhaps they won¡¯t have to leave! ¡± Yu Tian just smiled and did not say anything, but he was puzzled. Why did slave Chu Wen insist on having Chu Wei by his side? What benefits did this have for him? Just as they were talking, Chu Yichen and Chu Wei strolled over. Chu Wei ¡®s disdainful gaze swept over Chu Qing several times. She said in disgust, ¡°1t¡¯s just an engagement. Do you have to dress up like a bride?¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t have anything to be afraid of right now. She said domineeringly, ¡°1 will become the mistress¡¯woman, but some people may never become the mistress ¡®bride. This rule of our Chu family is very good. If the 108 sisters can not become the mistress ¡®woman, they can not marry anyone else for the rest of their lives. So, I think you should think about how to face the rest of your life!¡± The two of them did not give in. Chu Yichen looked at Chu Qing coldly, he said indifferently, ¡°You little girl¡¯s temper is just like your father¡¯s. You lose your temper after a few words. If you don ¡®t know how to calm down, how are you going to become the mistress ¡®wife in the future?¡± As he said that, a voice behind him sounded angrily. ¡°1 don¡¯t need you to teach my daughter how to behave. Just Control Your Daughter Well! Chu Moyang and Tian Ya came to Chu Qing¡¯s side. Chu Qing didn¡¯t seem to have no one by her side. Who would be afraid of a fight? Chu yichen sneered, ¡°Today is a good day for the Lord¡¯s engagement. I don¡¯t want everyone to feel like some people. They don¡¯t have any manners!¡± Yu Tian, who had been silent all this while, said indifferently, ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m engaged, what are you guys doing here? If you want to drink, have enough. If you want to fight, get lost!¡± There was a moment of silence in the surroundings. If Yu Tian was angered, it would do no good to anyone. Everyone looked at each other in disgust and turned around to leave. Yu Tian was the only one who stopped slave Chu Wen. He took this opportunity to remind him a few words. Slave Chu Wen turned around and smiled disdainfully. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Listen well, I will never let Chu Wei stay by my side!¡± Before Chu Wennu could say anything, Yu Tian suddenly gave him a big slap. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes and Chu Wennu¡¯s angry expression, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said arrogantly, ¡°You brought a pimp to me, didn¡¯t you? Chu Wei will leave this place tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to see him for the rest of my life, otherwise, I will let uncle long personally tell my family. Now get lost!¡± Chu Wei and Chu Yichen suddenly felt a chill run down their spines. Yu Tian had done a great job of making an example out of the others. He had not only despised slave Chu Wen, but he had also reminded them not to show off to him. Nothing worked. Chu Moyang and Chu Qing were looking at Chu Wei happily. They were so pleased with themselves that their hearts were blooming. Slave Chu Wen was the most miserable one. He had been beaten until the corners of his mouth were bleeding. His eyes were red, but he could not say a word. If he dared to contradict Yu Tian now, then he would have even more reason to attack him. Disobeying the master meant death. That was the first rule of the Chu family. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and turned to leave. Yu Tian followed up with another kick, which directly kicked his waist, causing this fellow¡¯s body to stagger and almost fall down. He suddenly turned around. He had been ambushed twice by Yu Tian in a row, and he had lost all face. However, Yu Tian coldly asked, ¡°Do you understand what I ¡®m saying? Answer Me Now! In the crowd, Chu Yichen kept giving slave Chu Wen a look. It was obvious that Yu Tian was trying to provoke him. When that time came, Chu Moyang would use the clan¡¯ s rules to suppress him. Yu Tian could directly clean up the clan. Otherwise, why would Chu Moyang keep narrowing his eyes and staring at the scene coldly? Chu Wennu¡¯s face turned purple. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Yes, master, I heard it clearly! ¡°1 didn ¡®t see you Tian continued to attack him, not giving him any face. But Chu Wennu was about to break down. How was this acting? Wasn ¡®t this torturing him in front of everyone? No ghost could laugh at this scene. However, if she didn¡¯t laugh, it didn¡¯t seem to work. At this time, Chu Qing gave Yu Tian the heavenly dominator token with an evil smile on her face. She even said disdainfully, ¡°Hubby, just write what you need to write. Don¡¯t worry about it! The corners of slave Chu Wen¡¯s mouth curled up with all his might. It was as if he had a grudge against him. The corners of his eyes also pulled open. That expression was uglier than crying. Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He ordered, ¡°Get lost for your father. You¡¯re not allowed to appear anywvrhere I ¡®m around in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Slave Chu Wen turned around and left quickly. He was too ashamed to face anyone. Chu Wei tugged at Chu Yichen¡¯s arm tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Think about it quickly.. How are we going to convince Yu Tian?¡± Chapter 250 Chu Yichen was shocked by Yu Tian¡¯s decision. He was so determined that he did not give him any face at all. He had wanted to rely on slave Chu Wen to break through, but that trash, slave Chu Wen, was no match for Yu Tian at all. He rolled his eyes and came up with a plan. He said to Chu Wei in a low voice, ¡°It seems that we can only rely on ourselves now. Later, find an opportunity to tell Yu Tian to invite him to the ship!¡± Chu Wei nodded solemnly. Now that the plan had changed, this was the only way. When the engagement ceremony was about to end, the invited guests left one after another. Chu Wei found an opportunity and went to Yu Tian¡¯s side. She said in a tone that was close to begging, ¡°My lord, don¡¯t you have any feelings for me at all?¡± Yu Tian had his own perspective on the problem. Regarding this problem, he just smiled indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°I just feel disgusted by your way of doing things!¡± Chu Wei¡¯s eyes were obviously filled with disappointment. She said softly, ¡°There¡¯s a reason for this. My lord, I can give you a chance to become stronger immediately. I want to invite you to a place to see something! What the hell are they doing? Yu Tian felt very confused. In order to clear his doubts, he nodded and agreed, The helicopter was already prepared. With a roar, it slowly rose into the rainy night sky. Half an hour later, in an area five nautical miles away from the land, a large cruise ship with flashing lights quietly floated on the dark ocean surface. Through the drizzling rain, Yu Tian could see that there were many fully armed foreign mercenaries standing on the deck of the ship. He found it more and more interesting. As the helicopter landed, Chu Yichen personally invited Yu Tian into the luxurious cabin under the escort of a few beautiful assistants. Yu Tian wiped the raindrops from his forehead and asked disdainfully, ¡°Why? Are you going to give this ship to me?¡± Chu yichen smiled and said, ¡°I think what you¡¯re going to see later is much more expensive than this ship. My Lord, Please Follow Me!¡± As they spoke, Yu Tian followed Chu yichen through a few security doors. Finally, they entered a large cabin filled with large screens that looked like a science and technology headquarters. All sorts of data flashed on the display. Dozens of researchers in white coats were methodically manipulating some of the data. Yu Tian could not understand what the data meant, and he did not care about it. He just wanted to know what Chu Yichen was doing with the data? At that moment, Chu Yichen invited Yu Tianluo to sit on the soft sofa. His assistant brought a bottle of expensive red wine and poured it into their cups with a smile. Meanwhile, Chu Wei stood in front of the biggest screen in the middle. She put on the microphone and let out a long breath, she said calmly, ¡°My lord, you are now in the most advanced satellite data center in the world. From here, we can see every corner of the world. ¡°But this is not the core of what I¡¯m going to show you today. Before I officially start, please watch a video!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a middle-aged foreigner wearing glasses immediately typed a few times on the keyboard. Yu Tian raised his head to look at the big screen. At this moment, it was a scene of a regional war. Among them, five topless men, who were nearly two meters tall, were easily passing through the lines of fire. No matter what kind of blow it was, it was completely ignored by them. Yu Tian was surprised to find that the bullets only left a red dot on their bodies. It was completely unable to penetrate their skin. There was even a guy who smashed a rocket with one punch. Amidst the violent explosion smoke, this guy continued to move forward without any injuries. This guy was F * cking invulnerable. Even he himself could not ignore the bullet. The scene on the big screen changed and the human DNA profile appeared. Chu Wei introduced, ¡°This is a type of element that we developed. It can strengthen the human body. Its name is divine gift. This element was first discovered on a five-thousand-meter plateau! On the big screen, a group of aborigines were worshipping a few sculptures. A few men also showed that they were invulnerable and were worshipped by the residents. ¡°These people think that this is the power given to them by God. According to our analysis, there is a magical element underground that can instantly change the structure of the human body, ¡°Not only can it make the human body extremely tough and invulnerable, it can also increase the strength of the human body. Currently, we have developed a better divine element and are ready to promote this element throughout the world! At this moment, Chu Yichen said excitedly, ¡°Master, this is the reason why I asked Chu Wei to stay by your side. The divine element can not only earn us countless money.. , at the same time, it can also allow you to rule the entire world in the fastest time possible. At that time, the divine element can create an invincible army for you. In addition, our Chu family¡¯s strength in the entire world.., when that time comes , who else can contend with us?¡± Yu Tian understood that Chu Yichen wanted to drag him into the water and take a bloody dirty bath. Let¡¯s not consider why he did this first. Let¡¯s talk about this divine element. It could indeed bring endless wealth, but the destructive power it brought was basically equal to wealth. If this element fell into the hands of ambitious people, war maniacs, or even extremist organizations, then how many people would die. Even if it was to create an invincible army for himself, wouldn¡¯t there be enough bloodshed in the process? Looking back, he thought about Chu Yichen. What good would it do him if he did this? Thinking of this, Yu Tian raised his eyebrows. He took a sip of red wine and asked indifferently, ¡°What do you want?¡± Chu Yichen knew that Yu Tian would ask this long ago. He also said in a low voice, ¡°I want master to support me as the head of the Chu family. I want to enjoy the power to rule the family for fifty years after you become a powerhouse! Rule the family? Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°I think you want to rule the world! The cabin instantly became quiet. Under Chu Wei¡¯s signal, all the unrelated people left. Then, Chu Wei sat directly next to Yu Tian, she pleaded, ¡°Master, even if we don¡¯t do this, someone will. You will definitely become a powerhouse in the world in the future. In your hands, no one can rule the world. ¡°My father and I don¡¯t have big dreams. Other than the need for wealth, we only desire power from the Chu family. In fact, the Chu family seems to be the number one family in the world. ¡°The 108 sisters of the Chu family seem to be in harmony, but in reality, the current family head, Chu Aotian, doesn¡¯t have the ability to manage the family at all.. Only those who are capable will be able to make the family stronger!¡± Chapter 251 When he said this, Yu Tian remained expressionless. It was useless to object. It was even more impossible to persuade them to give up. Chu Yichen had definitely put in all his effort for this project. How could he give up so easily just because of a few words from him. If he wanted him to work with them, it was to show his determination. He didn¡¯t want to be his enemy. He also didn¡¯t want to be his enemy with the Yu family behind him. In the eyes of the Yu family, no matter what heaven-defying elements he could create, he could easily wipe them away with a wave of his hand. So, this fox, Chu Yichen, was thinking of giving the lion¡¯s share to him. Then, he would slowly realize his pursuit. And if he wanted to ruin his plan, he couldn¡¯t be too hasty. He had to fully master the core technology of the divine-bestowed elements in order to disintegrate everything. Thinking of this, Yu Tian took a sip of his wine and nodded with a smile. ¡°It sounds interesting, but I want to know if there are any drawbacks to this element?¡± Seeing that Yu Tian had no intention to refuse, Chu Wei hurriedly said, ¡°According to our tests in three years, the divine element is particularly stable in the human body. There are no defects. It can be said to be particularly perfect! Chu yichen said excitedly, ¡°For the sake of developing this, I have already invested close to 70 billion. At present, I have already signed cooperation agreements with some people in the European continent. ¡°In the future, I will provide them with trial elements. The difference between trial and official use is that the trial-use of the god-bestowed elements can only last for a day, while the official one can forever increase the strength of the human body!¡± Yu Tian would not believe his nonsense. It was obvious that there was a contradiction. If the two opposing forces used this element, then who would win in the end? Seeing that did not speak, Chu Wei displayed an extremely strong ability to observe people¡¯s expressions. She smiled and said confidently, ¡°My Lord, you must be thinking that if both of them used this element, who would be able to control them? In fact, we had already thought of this problem. So, while we were developing the element, we also developed a control element of extreme rice. Extreme rice is the smallest unit of volume in the world. It can only be seen under a microscope that is thousands of times smaller than a bacterium. It will be injected into the human body along with the element, when the target human body goes out of control or becomes hostile, we will activate the element program, and the element will be diluted instantly!¡± Yu Tian was really convinced. He asked helplessly, ¡°How many of you haven¡¯t died from working on this game?¡± Chu Wei also said with a frown, ¡°Some of you will definitely die. When the god-given elements were just developed into the first generation, the person who was injected went crazy. Even the tank was overturned, and the missile couldn¡¯t kill him. Almost half of the city was destroyed! He was shocked. could his combat strength really be so Valiant? He asked, ¡°Then how did you kill him in the end?¡± Chu Wei shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°Fortunately, it was the first generation of the drug. He only had one day to take effect. When the time passed, he calmed down. Because he couldn¡¯t stand the stimulation, he committed suicide! Hearing this, Yu Tian felt like he was listening to the plot of the Avengers. Needless to say, Yu Tian stood up and went to the big screen. He raised his head and looked at the screen of the examinees, then, he asked very naturally, ¡°If you want me to join, that¡¯s fine too. I need to get the core technology of this element! Chu yichen frowned slightly. If he was just taking what he needed from Yu Tian, then there would be no trust. If betrayed him for the sake of benefits, then he wouldn¡¯t have any ability to contend with him. He could only watch helplessly as he was abandoned and trampled to death. Because he had the heavenly tyrant order, the lives of all the members of the Chu family, even those who cooked in the kitchen, including himself, were in his hands. Seeing that he was unwilling to agree, Yu Tian asked with a cold face, C¡¯VVhat? You Don¡¯t want to hand it over to me? Chu Yichen hurriedly got up and pretended to be very willing to say, ¡°No, you misunderstand me. I want to say that core technology and so on can be handed over to you, but this is not very useful to you¡­ ¡°Our interests are the most important. Of course, I will immediately give you the core technology! After saying that, he immediately gave Chu Wei a look. Chu Wei took out a USB from the password box and handed it to Yu Tian. ¡°This is all the core technology of the god-given element, but you must take care of it. It¡¯s really important. All the commercial spies in the world want it! ¡°Chu Wei warned repeatedly. Yu Tian threw the USB into his pocket and laughed. He said disdainfully, ¡°Who can take what¡¯s in My Hands?¡± Then, Chu Yichen rubbed his hands and made a difficult request, ¡°Master, now that you¡¯ve gotten the core technology, when will you help me become the family head?¡± He hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, and he was already making a request. Yu Tian said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°What are you in a hurry for? I ¡®ve been busy with those women all day, so I don¡¯ t know much about the upper echelons of the Chu family. Furthermore, I don¡¯t know if the divine element will be able to satisfy my request, i¡¯ll let you become the family head after I ¡®m able to control some of the people in the Chu family!¡± Chu Yichen was unhappy, but Yu Tian¡¯s words were watertight and very reasonable. The other family members would not agree to change the family head rashly. Moreover, if Yu Tian did not speak, he would not be the family head. This was the foundation of the cooperation, and also the reason why he had to cooperate with Yu Tian in the first place. So, he could only nod his head helplessly and reluctantly said, ¡°Alright, Pll listen to the Lord¡¯s wishes. I have a presumptuous request. I hope that Chu Wei can stay by the family head¡¯s side. The fate of the 108 sisters of the Chu family can never be changed. My Daughter is also one of your women. It¡¯s better for her to stay! This old fool really had many ideas. Letting Chu Wei stay could change her position among the 108 sisters. Secondly, she could keep an eye on their cooperation at all times, killing two birds with one stone. However, this was very normal. This way, the game was also a little interesting. If everyone was an idiot, how could they experience their own strength? Yu Tian nodded and said proudly, ¡°1t¡¯s okay to stay by my side, but she can¡¯t be the president of the Tianhai Group. Go To my galaxy technology and manage my six-dimensional code project! As long as she could stay by Yu Tian¡¯s side, she could accept anything. Chu Wei said happily from the bottom of her heart, ¡°0kay, no problem. I ¡®Il listen to whatever you say. I¡¯ll do whatever you want! When he said this, Chu Yichen sighed in his heart. His daughter had completely lost her mind for Yu Tian. Was it really alright to hand this plan to her? Chapter 252 After returning to water bay, Chu Qing brought all her things over and said directly to Yu Tian, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be the mistress of this place!¡± Yu Tian looked at her helplessly. Since they were already engaged, let her be. He only said indifferently, ¡°Sleep early. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll continue to be the president of the Tianhai Group!¡± Chu Qing was shocked, and then she jumped up excitedly. She said excitedly, ¡°Really? That firewood girl, Chu Wei, is finally willing to get lost?¡± ¡°What do you mean get lost?¡±Yu Tian said with a frown, ¡°I asked her to manage the six-dimensional code project at xinghe technology. She can¡¯t leave yet!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t she leave? Don¡¯t tell me you like her?¡±Chu Qing asked with a frown. Yu Tian chuckled foolishly and said, ¡°All in all, the 108 sisters are my women. What¡¯s the difference between liking someone and not liking someone? Although Chu Wei doesn¡¯t get along with you, she¡¯s still one of the 108 sisters. I Can¡¯t be so unfair, right? ¡°Besides, we¡¯re both engaged now. In the future, when we get married, everyone will have to address you as first madam. Isn¡¯t that enough for you to Pretend?¡± Chu Qing gave him a fierce rebuke and complained, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to curse. I still have to remind you that you can stay, but I must be your first woman. Let¡¯s go to the room now. I ¡®ve already made the bed!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s head buzzed. He thought about it and decided to forget it. He was really not in the mood now. At least, before he completely settled the internal conflict in the Chu family, he absolutely could not let love restrain his strength He casually took off his coat and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in a few days I have to think about some problems now. You should go to sleep first!¡± Chu Qing did not think too much about it. Since she was already engaged, she had to belong to him anyvvay, so she instructed, ¡°Then don¡¯t Sleep Too Late. I still have to go to work tomorrow. I¡¯m going to Sleep First!¡± Yu Tian watched her go upstairs and immediately used the group function of the six-dimensional code to create a chat room. He pulled Chu Meng, Chu Hong, Chu Yue, Chu Ya, Chu Xin, Chu Hui, and Chu Qian into the group. Chu Xin, who was both beautiful and intelligent, sent a surprised expression and said, ¡°Little brother, do you have any secrets you want to tell us?¡± Yu Tian did not waste time. He used words to briefly explain the heaven-bestowed elements and Chu Yichen¡¯s plan. The girls were extremely surprised. Chu Yue asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Chu Qing and Chu Rou in the group?¡¯ Chu Xin explained on Yu Tian¡¯s behalf, ¡°Are you stupid? Chu Qing¡¯s parents have a deep conflict with Chu Wei¡¯s parents. If they find out about Chu Yichen¡¯s plan, everyone will know about it. When the time comes, how will my brother start his own counterattack plan? Chu Rou is young, and she has a better relationship with Chu Qing than any of us. If she finds out, Chu Qing will find out too! Yu Tian was especially pleased. Chu Xin was the one who understood him the best among the 108 sisters. She was practically a confidant. Chu Ya followed up with a question, ¡°Younger brother, don¡¯t you want to cooperate with them?¡± Yu Tian typed a few words. ¡°How can I cooperate with them? I want to become stronger through my own strength, not through some shady means. Besides, the head of the Chu family was chosen by some old monster behind me, ¡°How can I go against my own family?¡±? ¡°And most importantly, I don¡¯t want my strength or their pursuit to create innocent killings. So, I have to make their plan disappear completely!¡± Chu Meng sent a smiling emoji and said, ¡°So, our Lord already has a plan?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and replied, ¡°Chu Hong, I¡¯ve arranged for Chu Wei to enter Galaxy Technology. You know what to do, right?¡± Chu Hong, who was lying in bed, smiled confidently and replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Chu Wei!¡± Then, Yu Tian added, ¡°Chu Meng, you have to go to the plateau. I need to know if the heaven-gifted elements are really that amazing. Although I¡¯ve obtained the core technology they gave me, Pve considered that this thing isn¡¯t that valuable. [¡®The elements have already developed to the third generation. What they gave me might be an earlier version. I need to analyze it to be sure!¡± Chu Hui said, ¡°1t¡¯s very simple. I have a biochemical expert who can help. I¡¯ll send her over tomorrow!¡± Yu Tian said with satisfaction, ¡°0kay, the last request is that it must be kept secret!¡± Just as he sent this message, Yu Tian heard a series of extremely subtle footsteps coming from outside the villa. Yu Tian put away his phone and turned off the lights as fast as he could. He approached the window and looked out. Outside the garden, there was a person standing. He looked out through the dim light and saw that it was actually Chu Wennu. He did not approach the villa, but just stared at it without blinking. What was this guy doing here? Yu Tian frowned. He turned around and jumped out of the kitchen window. He quietly went behind slave Chu Wen. ¡°You¡¯re sneaky. Are you trying to steal my Yu Tian spoke, he was already prepared to make a move. However, Slave Chu Wen did not panic. He slowly turned around. There was not a hint of arrogance in his calm eyes, instead, he calmly said, ¡°Master, I ¡®ve been arranging Chu Wei to be by your side all this time because I want to know about Chu Yichen¡¯s plan!¡± Yu Tian did not believe what he said. Other than putting on an act, this fellow had no deep impression of him. Hence, he coldly asked, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Slave Chu Wen sighed and said guiltily, ¡°Master, actually, I was specially sent by the master. Usually, I had no choice but to put on an act with you. I have to let Chu Yichen know that 1 can be trusted. 1¡¯. The master already knew that he was developing some shameful projects, and he even knew that he wanted to become the master of the family. However, all of this could not have been done without your support. That was why he asked me to gather information, i know that they must have shown you something tonight. Can you tell me about it?¡± Yu Tian scratched his nose and said indifferently, ¡°He did show me some things, including the memory of Chu Wei wetting her bed for the first time, and the photos of her driving a tractor to knock down the neighbor¡¯s pigsty , etc. ¡°Do you also want to know these things?¡± Chu Wennu was a little helpless. He could only shake his head and said slowly, ¡°1 know you don¡¯t believe me, but time will prove me wrong. Sorry to Bother You, Goodbye!¡± After saying that, Chu Wennu turned around and left. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and chuckled. It was as if he was telling the truth. Even the 108 sisters could not be completely trusted, so how could they believe him? In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Chu Wei arrived at the galaxy company in her business attire and met Chu Hong. She knew that Chu Hong was Yu Tian ¡®s personal secretary and was extremely smart. When she was in lunst, she managed a company with tens of thousands of people and was able to do it with ease. She still tried her best to follow her thoughts. There was no mistake.. Chapter 253 Chu Wei greeted the lukewarm Chu Hong and took out a set of expensive cosmetics that she had prepared beforehand. ¡°Sister Hong, this is a set of whitening cosmetics that I specially bought for you from Bartley. It¡¯s especially good for your skin. Try it out first. If you like it, I¡¯ll ask the people over there to buy a few more sets for you!¡± Chu Hong casually took the cosmetics. She took a quick glance at them before putting them on the desk behind her. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. Yesterday, CEO Yu told me that you were coming to work, he asked you to manage the six-dimensional code project. I feel that it doesn¡¯t suit you very well. I feel that it¡¯s better for you to be CEO Yu¡¯s secretary. You can also help me!¡± Chu Wei felt that she couldn¡¯t refuse. Moreover, Chu Hong did this because she wanted to reduce her chances of being alone with Yu Tian. However, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. Now that she had just come to the company, she would listen to her arrangements first. When she had Yu Tian in her hands, Chu Hong would have to look at her own face. Thinking of this, Chu Wei pretended to be happy and said, ¡°That ¡®s for the best. I can learn more about management from sister Hong! Chu Hong smiled indifferently and pretended to be enthusiastic. ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you couldn¡¯t agree. From now on, you can use the desk next to mine!¡± With that, Chu Hong picked up a stack of documents and went to another department. Chu Wei smiled coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? One day , I¡¯ll make you kneel down and beg me! At this moment, Chu Meng and Chu Yue, who had already reached the plateau, disguised themselves as tourists and found the remote village in the evening. Chu Meng looked at the mountains on her left and right, and then looked at the roof of the world in the distance. She gasped and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to come here to play, and this time, I finally got what I wanted! Chu Yue took in a breath of oxygen and said with a splitting headache, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and find that tribe. After we get the information, let¡¯s hurry down. I feel like my breathing is about to stop!¡± This was a plateau of more than five thousand meters, and she had just recovered from her injuries. It was already very good that she could hold on. Chu Meng took out her binoculars and looked at the red col in front of them. She then said, ¡°People here, that tribe is in the col ahead. Hold on, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡± The two walked for at least ten kilometers and finally approached the col. after turning around the foot of the mountain, a large industrial area suddenly appeared in front of them. And that tribe was five kilometers away from the industrial area. Smoke was rising from the chimneys. Chu Yue, who was lying in the snow, said in a low voice, ¡°That industrial area should have been invested by Chu Yichen. We¡¯d better not go near there. It has nothing to do with the mission. Let¡¯s go directly to that tribe!¡± Chu Meng nodded and took out the heat bar. After drinking it with Chu Yue , the two continued to advance towards the tribe. After entering the village, Chu Meng immediately sent a video to Yu Tian. At that moment, Yu Tian was in the nightclub. He told Yu Qi¡¯er about the development of the nightclub. After receiving the video, he immediately told them to leave first. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Chu Meng first let Yu Tian look at the hidden industrial area. Then, she said with some excitement, ¡°0ur current location is at the edge of the northern border. After walking for ten kilometers, we will leave the northern border and arrive at the Niger, [¡®The industrial area you saw should be Chu Yichen s. We have already arrived at that tribe. Let¡¯s keep the video so that I don¡¯t have to introduce it to you!¡± With that, the two knocked on the door of a house. The one who opened the door was a tanned girl dressed in ethnic clothing. She greeted the two guests with the local etiquette before asking, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± After hearing that, the girl warmly invited the two sisters into the warm room, but there was an unpleasant smell. After a few simple words, the two sisters learned that the girl¡¯s name was Dunzhu. Her parents were working in the industrial area and would only be back in a few days. Yu Tian was watching from the beginning to the end. Dunzhu was a diligent and enthusiastic girl. She quickly brought the food up to entertain the two sisters. If it were anyone else, they would definitely find the black food hard to swallow, but the two sisters smacked their lips. Yu Tian wanted to know what was so delicious? Chu Meng asked as she ate, ¡°Sister Dengzhu, before I came here, I heard that you guys have a very powerful ritual. It seems to be able to make people invulnerable to weapons and increase their strength. Is it really that mysterious? Dunzhu poured two cups of hot tea for the two of them, she smiled and said, [¡®That¡¯s our harvest festival. It¡¯s used to drive away wild beasts and the Devils that spoil food. But after the industrial zone appeared, the people here stopped farming and went to the industrial zone to earn money! When Yu Tian heard this, he directly asked in the video, ¡°What does the industrial zone produce?¡± Although this place was isolated, Dunzhu also knew about video calls, so she was not surprised. She still smiled and said, ¡°Mine ore. My parents and others mine ore every day, and then the people in the industrial zone will buy it!¡± As expected, but Chu Yichen¡¯s trick was quite good. He did not have any conflict with the local tribes, but he could also get what he wanted. This could be used as a reference for Chu Ya. Chu Yue asked, ¡°Sister Dunzhu, let¡¯s talk about your harvest festival. How did they get their power?¡± Dunzhu found it interesting and laughed. ¡°1t¡¯s not that mysterious. Before the Harvest Festival begins, we¡¯ll go to the mountains and ask the mountain god to give us the soil of power, then, we ¡®Il ask the middle-aged men in the tribe to rub the soil on their bodies. After praying, they¡¯ll get their power. In my opinion, it¡¯s because of the soil, but the people in the tribe don¡¯t believe that this is science! As she spoke, Chu Meng looked at the furnishings of the room and noticed that there was a bookshelf in the corner with many books on it. Seeing this, she didn ¡®t think it was strange for Dunzhu to say the concept of science. Yu Tian, on the other hand, pretended to be curious and asked, Does smearing the soil on your body harm your skin ?¡± Dunzhu shook her head and stopped smiling. ¡°Everyone who smears the soil will go crazy after that. They can even bite a dog to death. The elders say that it¡¯s because their bodies have been taken over by the Devil¡­¡± ¡°But in my opinion, it must be because of the soil. I have to go to the guru. She¡¯s a doctor. She said that the soil is poisonous, but the people in the tribe didn ¡®t believe her. ¡°When the industrial area was built, the guru even tried to stop it. But later, when the Guru went to see a doctor again, she disappeared and never came back! At this point, Yu Tian could basically confirm that the god-given element was a joke.. Chapter 254 Chu Wei must have deliberately hidden the side effects of the god-given element from her. She wanted to make herself completely believe that she could use the god-given medicine to save time. Thinking of this, Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°Sister Dunzhu, do you know anything about that industrial base?¡± Dunzhu tried her best to make the bonfire between the few of them burn brighter. Her expression was also like a burning flame, flickering with embarrassment and slight anger. ¡°The people in that industrial base are devils. They used money to tempt the people in the tribe to mine for them, and to the public, they said that this industrial base was only for the production of Medicine!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were innocent natives in the base, Yu Tian really wanted to order Chu Meng to destroy that industrial base. But he had to start from the bigger picture. And after he calmed down, Yu Tian also wondered if Chu Wei and the others had already mastered the elemental technology and had overcome the side effects? Thinking of this, he gently turned off the video. The surroundings returned to a depressing silence. Yu Tian looked at the red liquid in the cup and calculated in his heart. ¡°Now I have to know the contents of the USB and their actual test data. Only then will I be able to grasp their weaknesses! At this moment, an unfamiliar number called. It was a woman whose voice made people feel very relaxed. ¡°You must be President Yu. I¡¯m the biochemical expert sent by President Chu Huichu. My name is Wu Minzhen. Perhaps I can help you with something! Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°What kind of equipment do you need?¡± His straightforwardness made Wu Minzhen feel slightly surprised. She looked at the plane flying across the sly, then she smiled and said, ¡°I just arrived at Linhai. First, I need a place to stay. Secondly, I need a laboratory and a sample of the elements!¡± Other things were easy to deal with, but the sample of the elements might be a little difficult. However, Yu Tian felt that if there was no difficulty, there would be no final straightforwardness. ¡°Find a hotel to stay first. I will give you the sample of the laboratory and the Elements Tomorrow! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian stood up and looked at the outdoor supplies shop across from him. He smiled indifferently. It was good to have money. He could buy whatever he needed. An hour later, the neon lights in Linhai began every night. Yu Tian quietly stood on top of a row of containers. He used high-powered binoculars to search for the ship from last night in the vast ocean. The helicopter from yesterday deliberately took him around a few times in order to make him lose his sense of direction. But how could they have thought of that? Even if they threw him into the maze, he would still be able to find the direction by smelling it. When the ship appeared in the lens barrel, a smug smile hung on the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth. He then threw a few packages into the yacht that he had prepared. He drove at full power and headed straight for the cruise ship in the surging water. When he was still two nautical miles away from the cruise ship, Yu Tian turned off all the lights on the yacht, changed into a diving suit, and jumped into the sea with a splash. The cruise ship was heavily guarded. The heavily armed mercenaries were pacing back and forth in groups of twos and threes. Even if a fish farted, they would have to watch for a long time. Even so, Yu Tian still successfully sneaked into the cabin. When he came yesterday, there were two routes. The one on the left was to the control center, and Yu Tian chose the right. After avoiding a few mercenaries, Yu Tian came to the bottom cabin. Looking around, it was indeed the elemental laboratory. Most of the people had gone to rest, but only a few were still working. Yu Tian went behind them silently and entered another cabin. However, the scene here made Yu Tian very surprised. There were more than ten cages filled with test subjects who had been injected with elements. Some of their bodies were already beginning to rot, while others were madly smashing the cages. The occasional howls made this cabin seem like a netherworld. Yu Tian was not in a hurry to continue moving forward. Instead, he used his phone to take pictures of these test subjects. This information would definitely be useful. At this moment, the ship was pushed by the waves and suddenly tilted. A cage was just in front of Yu Tian. The participant in the cage grabbed Yu Tian by the neck. Yu Tian felt that the participant¡¯s strength was extremely fierce. He was choking himself. Suddenly, Yu Tian stretched out his two fingers and forcefully hit the participant¡¯s shoulder. Although the test subject was tall and strong, he was still pushed out by Yu Tian with a single finger. He crashed heavily into the cage and even the cage fell to the ground. Yu Tian rubbed his neck and coldly snorted, Strangling my neck? I¡¯ve given you some face, haven¡¯t I?¡± The test subject did not understand human language at all and struggled to get up. Yu Tian did not want to waste time with him and continued to enter the next cabin. However, just as he entered the cabin, he was targeted by five mercenaries with weapons. One of the mercenaries shouted, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Yu Tian shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Look at me dressed like this. I¡¯m definitely here to show off. Is there a need to ask?¡± As soon as he said that, the mercenaries looked at each other in shock. This was the most confidential and most important location of the entire ship. The cabinet behind them contained the finished products and samples of the god ¨C given elements. How did this guy in a diving suit get here? They still wanted to search Yu Tian¡¯s body, but this gave Yu Tian the opportunity to make a move. It happened to be three punches and two kicks. With the addition of the divine dragon tail swing, the mercenaries all fainted on the ground. Yu Tian clapped his hands and laughed complacently. He casually picked up a few elements, loaded two more pieces of black mineral soil, and turned around to leave. He smoothly returned to the yacht. When he turned the bow of the yacht, the cries of the crowd could be heard from the yacht. In a luxurious hotel near the sea, Chu Yichen received a call from the yacht. He suddenly sat up and said in shock and anger, ¡°Take a look at what you ¡®ve lost. I¡¯ll go there right now!¡± After hanging up the phone, Chu Yichen frowned deeply and turned on the table lamp abruptly. The moment the blinding light flashed, his eyes became even colder. ¡°Who did it? who has the ability to come and go freely on my steamer?¡± ¡°Could it be him?¡± Chu Yichen grabbed his clothes and called Chu Wei as he was putting them on. Chu Wei had long known that someone had broken through on the steamer. At this moment, she was also considering the same question. When the phone was connected, she whispered, ¡°Who could have done it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s Chu Wennu. He came here because he wants to know about our project. It must be Chu Aotian who made him do it! However, Chu Yichen¡¯s words made Chu Wei feel conflicted. How could Chu Wennu have such strength? There were at least five hundred mercenaries on that ship. could he come and go as he pleased? Thinking of this, Chu Wei suddenly looked out of the window. Her heart was as messy as a floating hairline. ¡°Is Yu Tian?¡± Chapter 255 If it really is Yu Tian, then what should I do? Chu Wei suppressed the conflict in her heart and got up to leave the room. After boarding the ship, she and Chu Yichen first went to look at the mercenaries who had woken up. Chu yichen asked coldly, ¡°What does that person look like?¡± The mercenaries, whose faces were bruised and swollen, shook their heads in unison. The one who could still speak.., he still spoke with some fear, ¡°At that time, he was wearing a diving suit and a pair of diving goggles. It was impossible to see his face clearly. His voice was very calm and arrogant, as if he didn¡¯t put anything in his eyes!¡± Chu Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this description. Who else could it be but Yu Tian? Chu Yichen angrily punched the table and said with an extremely cold gaze, ¡°I knew it was slave Chu Wen. Only this damned person would speak like that!¡± Chu Wei turned a blind eye to her father¡¯s anger. Even if Chu Yichen could think of Yu Tian, she would not hesitate to object. This was because her fate would not change. She could not become the abandoned woman by Yu Tian¡¯s side. At this moment, Chu Yichen heard that he had lost a few elemental potions. He was so angry that he almost set the cabin on fire. ¡°Slave Chu Wen, I will not let you off. I will kill you myself!¡± Chu Yichen immediately ordered a middle-aged man wearing black gloves and sunglasses, ¡°Go and kill that piece of trash. Get everything back!¡± The man was expressionless. Without saying a word, he turned around and left the cabin. Chu Yichen followed suit and ordered, ¡°Immediately set sail to the high seas!¡± Chu Wei suddenly spoke and said slowly, ¡°1 have to return to Linhai and continue to stay by my master¡¯s side!¡± Thinking about how there was no use for Chu Wei to follow him, it was better to let her stay by Yu Tian¡¯s side. As long as Yu Tian supported him and continued to cooperate with him, there was nothing to be afraid of. That damned slave Chu Wen already had a grudge with Yu Tian to begin with. This was a good opportunity to get rid of him. At that time, he would say that he was helping Yu Tian. The ship let out a long cry and swam towards the open sea. The helicopter carrying Chu Wei slowly landed near the people in the bay. After the helicopter left, Chu Wei hesitated for a moment before calling Yu Tian. At this moment, Yu Tian was taking a shower. He picked up the phone and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you calling so late?¡± Chu Wei heard Yu Tian¡¯s indifferent tone and felt conflicted. She forced a smile and said helplessly, ¡°Is that how you talked to those mercenaries today?¡± Yu Tian pretended to be dumb and directly denied, ¡°What mercenaries? Can you speak more clearly?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who boarded the ship and took away the god -given Wei asked coldly. However, he chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°umat¡¯s the point of me wanting that thing? I don¡¯t want to increase my muscle mass. Are you crazy? Even if he didn¡¯t say that he had done it, Chu Wei could only shake her head helplessly. Being sandwiched between her father and him was the most uncomfortable thing. Chu Wei sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. Just take it that Pm crazy, but I think I should remind you that someone wants to kill Chu Wennu!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, UWhat does it have to do with me? I want to fucking kill him. Hurry up and do what you need to do. Pm sleepy. Don¡¯t Disturb Me!¡± With that, Yu Tian hung up the phone. However, he was also thinking, why did Chu Yichen want to kill Chu Wennu? Did he think that Chu Wennu took away his elements? He really couldn ¡®t bear to let Chu Wennu take the blame for him. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately stood up from the bathtub. At that moment, Chu Wennu turned off the lights in the bedroom and got into bed. Suddenly, he heard something outside the Window? He suddenly got up and tiptoed behind the window. He gently lifted the curtain and looked out. Under the moonlight, the garden of the villa was completely silent. There was not even a shadow. He shook his head in self-mockery. After pulling the curtain, he turned around and wanted to go to bed. However, there was a sound outside the window. This time, Chu Wennu was sure that there was someone outside the window. He came to the window again and continued to look out. But at that moment, a hand suddenly smashed the window and pinched his neck. Chu Wennu reacted quickly. He grabbed the other party¡¯s palm and pulled hard. However, the other party¡¯s strength was even greater than his. Instead, he was pulled out of the window. The moment he landed, Chu Wennu finally saw the appearance of the person. He said in shock, ¡°1t¡¯s you, the Ten Thousand Liang diagram. Chu Yichen must have sent you, right?¡± Wanliang tu slowly took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of vicious eyes. He did not say anything. He took out a dagger from his waist and was ready to attack. Chu Wennu frowned. Wanliang tu was Chu Yichen¡¯s personal bodyguard. His combat strength was extremely valiant. He had once killed more than fifty mercenaries by himself. His attacks were extremely ruthless. He was simply no match for him. Thinking of this, Chu Wennu turned around and ran. Now, he could only compete with him in speed so that he could have a chance to survive. Before he had even taken five steps, Wan Liangtu ¡®s dagger was already close to the back of his head. In a flash, Chu Wennu suddenly lowered his head, turned around, and threw a punch. Wan Liangtu turned around easily. Then, his elbow seemed to be bounced off by a rubber band, and directly hit Chu Wennu¡¯s fist. With a crack, Chu Wennu¡¯s arm was directly broken, and he fell to the ground. Wan Liangtu smiled contemptuously, and the dagger directly stabbed toward Chu Wennu¡¯s neck. Because of the pain, Chu Wennu¡¯s gaze even became unfocused. He felt a cold blade flash before his eyes, but he didn¡¯t even have the ability to dodge. Just when the dagger was less than half a meter away from Chu Wennu, Wan Liangtu suddenly felt a strange movement behind him. He suddenly turned around, and Yu Tian¡¯s fist had already smashed into his mouth. This violent punch directly smashed Wan Liangtu¡¯s red mouth full of good teeth into half. Wan Liangtu¡¯s brain buzzed as he fell to the ground, almost twitching. The dagger also fell to Chu Wennu¡¯s side. Before this guy got up, Chu Wennu¡¯s face was ferocious. He picked up the dagger and forcefully stabbed Wan Liangtu ¡®s neck. Wan Liangtu struggled a few times and completely stopped moving. Yu Tian¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw this. This scene was really eye-piercing. This slave Chu Wen was really ruthless. He could kill without hesitation. Slave Chu Wen struggled to get up and thanked him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Master, if you hadn¡¯t come to save me in time, Pm afraid this bastard would have taken my life. He¡¯s Chu Yichen¡¯s bodyguard. He¡¯s very strong!¡± Yu Tian laughed disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being powerful? You¡¯d still be beaten to the ground by me, and you don¡¯t have to thank me.. Just treat it as you owe me a favor!¡± Chapter 256 After saying this, Yu Tian turned around and was about to leave. He really didn¡¯t have any unnecessary words to say to him. However, Chu wennu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m really a spy. Didn¡¯t you ask the family head? Now that Chu Yichen may already know my identity, I Need Your Help!¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment. He could still make use of this opportunity. He didn¡¯t care whether he was a spy or not. At the very least, he could distract Chu Yichen and give himself more space to study the divine-bestowed elements. Thinking of this, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk nonsense with me. Whether I believe you or not depends on my mood. Since you want me to help you, it¡¯s very simple. From now on, you can¡¯t show your face. Not only that, you have to let Chu Yichen know that it was you who killed the ten thousand taels of silver. As for the family head, I¡¯ll tell him. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Slave Chu Wen nodded deeply. Since Yu Tian had promised to help him, he would definitely keep his word. Looking at Yu Tian¡¯s back view, slave Chu held his injured arm and turned around to disappear into the night. The next morning, Yu Tian brought the finished product of the elements to Wu Minzhen¡¯ s hotel. Just as he reached the door of the room, he heard a man and a woman arguing in the room. He leaned against the door and listened carefully. The people inside were still arguing intensely when he heard a man.., he said very slowly, ¡°You came to Linhai on your own, saying that it was for work. I think you deliberately avoided me. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, you¡¯re still telling me that you¡¯re here for work. which wild man did you come here to see?¡± Wu Minzhen said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re simply unreasonable. I ¡®ve already told you that we can ¡®t be together. Moreover, I¡¯ve never promised you anything. Why should I tell you everything I do? ¡°Now, please leave my room. If you continue to Dawdle with me, I will have to call for help!¡± The Man laughed coldly and roared, ¡°Go ahead and call for help. Let everyone see what kind of woman you are. You already have a man, yet you still want to seduce another man outside. Are you worthy of me?¡± At this moment, the sound of something being smashed came from the room. It sounded particularly ear-piercing. When Yu Tian heard this, he immediately broke into the room. He saw a man wearing a flowery shirt. He looked like a deadbeat. He was raising the vase in his hand and was about to smash it onto Wu Minzhen ¡®s body. When he saw the energetic young man who had rushed into the room, the man became even more furious. he shouted angrily, ¡°Who the hell are you? This is our room. Get Out!¡± Yu Tian did not even want to talk to him. He directly smashed the vase in the man¡¯s hand into pieces with a punch. The man was so frightened that he trembled on the spot. He said shakily, ¡°What do you want to Do? What does it have to do with you that we, husband and wife, quarrel? Now Get Out!¡± Only then did Wu Minzhen realize that this handsome man might be Yu Tian. She couldn¡¯t care less now. She went up and grabbed his arm. She said to the man angrily and loathingly, ¡°Look at him carefully. He is my man. You should give up now, right?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, my man is the most powerful person in this city. You¡¯d better not provoke him. Get lost quickly and don¡¯t Let Me See You Again! The man snorted coldly and said, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re good. If you can pretend, we¡¯ll see! After saying that, the man stepped over the broken vase and left the room. Yu Tian looked coldly at Wu Minzhen. This woman¡¯s figure was really F * cking good. However, she didn¡¯t seem to have a temper. A man who was so stubborn could make her so helpless. He had already left and was still holding her arm tightly. was there a need to be so scared? After Wu Minzhen released her hand, she explained guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Yu. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. That fellow¡¯s name is Han Wen. He was originally a researcher, but he became addicted to gambling later on¡­¡± Yu Tian came here for the elements, not to listen to her nonsense. Therefore, he directly interrupted her and said indifferently, ¡°Now, follow me to the laboratory. I¡¯ve already obtained the sample. I need you to analyze it for me as soon as possible!¡± She also felt that she was speaking too much. With Yu Tianis high status, how could he possibly care about her? Therefore, she immediately took her things and followed Yu Tian to a biological pharmaceutical factory under the Tianhai Group. That trash called Han Wen had been following them all along. ¡°You want to get rid of me? In Your F * cking dreams. Even if you can ¡®t get that Wii Minzhen, I will still make a fortune on you!¡± Soon, the analysis of the elements was done. W¨¹ Minzhen showed the results of the analysis to Yu Tian and explained, ¡°This drug is made of a special biological element. Under a microscope that is 10,000 times stronger and after special cultivation.., ¡°Those elements are tiny worms. After they attach themselves to the human body, they will quickly replicate human cells and blood particles, which will stimulate the rapid growth of human cells, ¡°In the end, the worms will enter the human brain stem along with the blood and devour the human neural network, causing the human body to go out of control!¡± Yu Tian knew that this element was basically poison. At this moment, Wu Minzhen took out another set of data with a very serious expression. ¡°This is the data I have analyzed on the worms. I¡¯ll tell you simply that the body structure of this worm is very complicated. Look at its appearance, it¡¯s like a cute fat ball, but its aggression is very fierce. ¡°The earliest worm recorded in the data is a bacterial worm found in the Arctic 27 , 000 years ago. Their structures are very similar. ¡°However, the poisonous worms in this element seem to be older. After my observation, these worms move in groups very orderly. They even listen to a certain worm¡¯s command¡¯ At this point, Yu Tian looked at the pictures of the worms in surprise and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Are you saying that they have intelligence?¡± Wu Minzhen nodded excitedly. This discovery could be said to be unique in the entire world, she continued to introduce, ¡°Chief Yu, you are right. These worms not only have intelligence, but also have terrifying thinking abilities. After they come into contact with the blood cells of the species, they will quickly attach themselves to the species¡¯neurons. Then, they will produce a secretion that can trigger the neurons, thus controlling the species ¡®nerves, after blocking the species ¡®brain from issuing all the commands and issuing the commands in place of the brain, the test subjects would go crazy. It was because the brain was controlled by the worms that the commands conflicted with their own reflexes. ¡°What¡¯s more terrifying is that after the worms control the human body, they have their own unique communication ability.. In other words, they are controlling the human body with their thoughts!¡± Chapter 257 When Yu Tian heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Chu Yichen, Chu Wei, and the rest had the best biological experts in the world. It was impossible for them not to know the characteristics of these worms. Since that was the case, why did they continue to develop them? Were they not afraid that these worms would completely lose control and bring about the destruction of this world? Wu Minzhen put down all the information and rubbed her forehead, feeling extremely tired. She said in a low voice, ¡°I also found something even more important!¡± Something Else? Yu Tian touched his chin and motioned for Wu Minzhen to continue. She then turned on the computer and played a simulation video. The worms were surrounded by a flashing electric current. Every time the electric current appeared, the worms would erupt with secretions, and each time, the eruption would be different. Wu Minzhen tried her best to use a simple method to say to Yu Tian, ¡°Chief Yu, they can already control the thoughts of these worms. In other words, they can control every person who injects the elements. Their orders will be to stimulate the worms through the electric current, and then carry out a series of operations. The human body will receive the orders completely without thinking! Yu Tian seemed to have thought of something. Could it be that Chu Yichen wanted to use this thing to control the entire world? This guy¡¯s appetite was really not small. Unfortunately, if he knew about this little idea, then it would be impossible for him to succeed. However, he had to make a choice between benefits and killing Chu Yichen. Although he did not have such a big idea to control the world, he could not resist benefits either. Hence, he thought of Wu Minzhen. This woman in front of him was deeply trusted by Chu Hui. It seemed to make sense. Then, could her ability be used by him? Thinking of this, Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°Can you change the characteristics of this element to make it harmless? And also listen to us?¡± Wu Minzhen¡¯s heart thumped. Although she felt that Yu Tian was a very dashing and handsome man, he was also a very deep man. However, she still did not understand his thoughts. Could it be that he also wanted to use worms to control the world? At this moment, Wu Minzhen seemed to be in a hurry to find the exit of the maze. She asked in astonishment, ¡°Chief Yu, Pm sorry. I don ¡®t quite understand what you mean. Don¡¯t you want to destroy it?¡± ¡°Destroy it? Are you kidding me? Such a good thing will only become a weapon in the hands of those beasts. However, it¡¯s in my hands. I can turn it into something usefUl to humans, for example, we can use this kind of worm to devour viruses in the human body or other garbage cells. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Wu Minzhen¡¯s tightly knitted brows slowly relaxed. It turned out that he wanted to benefit the people. Now, there were really not many entrepreneurs like him who had ideals. Although it was also for the sake of profit, the way he earned profits was to benefit everyone. So why didn¡¯t she help him? She smiled and nodded. She said with great agreement, ¡°So that¡¯s what CEO Yu is thinking. Then I will definitely do everything in my power to help you complete this idea! Yu Tian was waiting for her words. He did not hesitate and directly called the manager of the pharmaceutical factory to his side. The manager knew Yu Tian¡¯s identity. He could flaunt his power in front of others, but in front of him, he had to try his best to be a dog. Yu Tian did not waste time with him and directly ordered, ¡°From now on, this pharmaceutical factory is mine. Her name is Wu Minzhen, and she is my full representative here. Anything she says is the same as what I said!¡± The manager hurriedly nodded without another word, he said very straightforwardly, ¡°I will immediately make arrangements for CEO Yu¡¯s orders. From now on, you are the boss here. All of our employees will listen to your and Miss WII¡¯s orders!¡± After the work was arranged, Yu Tian felt that it was not very convenient for a woman like her to live in the dormitory of the factory. It happened to be near the pharmaceutical factory, and there was a building that also belonged to the Tianhai Group. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want everyone to know about it, so he gave brother long a call and asked him to go to this building to buy a luxurious mansion for Wu Minzhen. After leaving the pharmaceutical factory, Yu Tian was considering a question. was there still a need to let Chu Yichen Live? If he didn¡¯t stop him now, it would be impossible to stop the mass production of this element when the time came. Yu Tian, who was sitting in the Black Phantom, immediately took out his phone and said something in his group chat. ¡°The element is more complicated than we thought. Chu yichen may want to use it to control the entire world, so I have to stop him. The best way is to make him disappear completely! ¡± There was a moment of silence in the group chat. Everyone knew what Yu Tian wanted to do? The most important thing was that they didn¡¯t know how to stop Tian. In other words, Chu Yichen deserved to die. In the end, it was Chu Hui who said first, ¡°Brother, I support your idea, but I will communicate with the family head first. I believe that he wants to do the Yu Tian sent a smiling emoji and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t care about the family head at all. If he really wants to thank me, then don ¡®t mention anything about continuing the incense? ¡°Also, you have to know that if we can develop the elements into drugs that are beneficial to the human body, this market value will be even more profitable than our current six-dimensional code. This is the most important thing! At this moment, on the high seas. Chu Yichen was sitting in the floating cabin. Cold sweat dripped down his cheeks and all the way to his neck. The thousand taels of silver had been killed. Chu Wennu didn ¡®t have the strength to do so. And it was impossible for anyone else to do so except for Yu Tian. And by doing so, Yu Tian was telling him that the cooperation between them didn¡¯t exist at all. If that was the case, then it was impossible for him to count on Yu Tian to help him take the position of patriarch. Since that was the case, why should he be afraid of the east and the West? He stood up and went to the cabin where the finished elemental products were stored. Looking at the boxes of finished elemental products in front of him, he gritted his teeth, he muttered to himself, ¡°Since I can¡¯t rely on others now, then I will use my own hands to fight against this world! Then, like a crazy devil, he ordered his subordinates and the researchers behind him. ¡°Immediately put the finished products of these elements around the world. I want you to inject these elements into the human body in the shortest time possible! A researcher looked at him with fear. ¡°Director Chu, the elements are not stable yet. We don¡¯t know if we can control them on a large scale. Is this really appropriate?¡± Chu yichen snorted coldly and said gloomily, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking about now. I want to obtain the greatest power in this world immediately.. I don¡¯t care even if the world is destroyed!¡± Chapter 258 Under Chu Yichen¡¯s orders, boxes and boxes of medicine were loaded onto helicopters and sent around the world. Chu Hui also made a call to Chu Aotian. If it was someone else¡¯s call, Chu Aotian would not pick it up at all, but Chu Hui¡¯s call, he had to pick it up. Once the call was connected, Chu Hui immediately put down her arrogance as a CEO, instead, she said coquettishly, ¡°Dad, you really can sit still now. Yu Tian wants to kill Chu Yichen. If you want to know what you think, you can tell your daughter!¡± Chu Aotian felt that this was rather complicated. He scratched his head with a frown and said helplessly, ¡°Chu Yichen still has some influence in the family. Of course, I have no objection to killing him, however, the premise was that the family¡¯s system must not be thrown into chaos because of his death. My idea is very simple. If Yu Tian wants to write, then let him write a few more names!¡± Chu Hui smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really an old fox. You can calculate all the benefits, but you have to give all of Chu Yichen¡¯s projects to Yu Tian. Only then will it be fair to him!¡± Chu Aotian was so angry that he pouted and said, ¡°Yo, Yo, Yo, Yo, can you be a little reserved? You haven¡¯t married him yeti and you¡¯re already thinking of piling benefits into the family. Are you my daughter or not? Can you think for Father? ¡°Father seems to be able to manage such a big family like yours easily. Can¡¯t you get some benefits for father too?¡± Unexpectedly, Chu Hui laughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want any benefits. All you want now is to agree to all my requests! ¡®v [¡®How did I give birth to a daughter like you? Hang up on me! Chu Aotian hung up the phone angrily and shook his head helplessly. ¡°1 really can¡¯t keep my daughter when she¡¯s older. Now she¡¯s only thinking about her husband. I don¡¯t even care anymore! ¡± Then, he wrote down a list of ten people and immediately passed it to Chu Hui. After Chu Hui received the list, she didn¡¯t even look at it and directly passed it to Yu Tian. Yu Tian looked at the people on the list and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He immediately took out the heavenly tyrant order and accepted it as per the list. The first nine people on the list were scared out of their wits the moment their names were written on the heavenly tyrant order. They died. At that moment, Chu Yichen was staring at the world map in front of him. His heart was racing as he imagined how he would use the power in his hands after he could control the world? On Yu Tian¡¯s side, he wrote down Chu Yichen¡¯s name without hesitation. By the time the people in the cabin found Chu Yichen, he was already bleeding from all seven orifices. He was not breathing at all. After Chu Wei received the news, she was extremely shocked and sad. When she arrived on the cruise ship on the international waters, she only saw her father¡¯s corpse lying on the deck of the ship coldly. In the evening, Chu Wei, who was wearing black clothes and black sunglasses, knocked hard on the Yu Tian family¡¯s door. Chu Qing had just opened the door when Chu Wei placed a dagger on her neck. ¡°Tell Yu Tian to come see me now, or else I¡¯ll die here. I want everyone in the Chu family to die with me and my father!¡± Chu Qing was shocked at first, but she quickly calmed down and said domineeringly, ¡°If you want to die, no one will stop you. But if you want the entire Chu family to die with you, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± At this time, Yu Tian just happened to return to the villa and saw the dagger in Chu Wei¡¯s hand from afar. He put the black phantom away with ease. With his hands in his pockets, he slowly approached and said indifferently, ¡°Why are you still playing with the knife? Do You Want to Die?¡± Chu Wei cried out, ¡°Why did you kill my father?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to deny it at all. Instead, he chuckled and said, ¡°This is the order of the family head. I just wrote their names on the Heavenly Overlord Order.¡±. ¡°Also, do you think your father is still alive?¡±? ¡°Don ¡®t you know how complicated the god-given element that you guys developed is?¡± ? ¡°If you let it flow into this world, what a big scene it would be. Haven ¡®t you thought about it?¡±? ¡°I can honestly tell you that if you are not one of the 108 sisters, you should die too!¡± Chu Wei was so anxious that she had completely lost her rationality. She said ferociously, ¡°Fine, since you want me to die so badly, then I ¡®Il die right now for you to see. You Can¡¯t guarantee the integrity of the 108 sisters! As she spoke, she held the dagger tightly and was about to stab it into her neck Yu Tian shook his head impatiently. He went forward and snatched the dagger. He then gave Chu Wei a slap in the mouth, causing her to be stunned on the spot. He looked at the dagger and threw it aside. He said coldly, ¡°From now on, that cruise ship is mine. Your industrial base in the Northern Territory is also mine. Even your people are mine! [¡®You can live as much as you want and do whatever you want, but you don¡¯t have the right to die because you can¡¯t get permission from me!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at her and went straight into the house. Chu Wei covered her face and cried. Why did she have to be born in the Chu family? She couldn¡¯t even die. Although Chu Qing didn¡¯t know what had happened between them? However, seeing Chu Wei V s pained look, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She went up to hold her shoulder and said softly, ¡°Come in. I¡¯ll get you a bowl of hot soup to drink. It¡¯ll Make You Feel Better!¡± Yu Tian had just sat down. Before he could even take a sip of water, Chu Hui¡¯s call came in. She said solemnly, ¡°1t seems that you¡¯re a little late in writing your name. Turn on the computer and look at the International News! He got up and went to the study room. He turned on the computer and browsed through the news. Currently, there were more than 20 cities in five countries that had test subjects. Ten cities had been completely paralyzed. Those testers were almost invincible. No weapon could hurt them. Yu Tian frowned slightly. He got up and went to the restaurant. He put the computer in front of Chu Wei and said coldly , ¡°Look at how many innocent people have died. Shut them down immediately. Don ¡®t continue! Chu Wei was also shocked when she saw the ruins, the crying children, and the collapsed high buildings. She immediately took out her phone and called the cargo ship. However, no one answered. Soon, Chu Wei called a researcher. That guy shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Miss Chu, the cargo ship has been hijacked by a group of armed men. They chased every one of us off the ship. We don¡¯t know where they are now, and we are all here, waiting for rescue!¡± Yu Tian heard it clearly, but this was not the time to think about it. He followed up by asking Chu Wei, whose face was filled with shock and disgust. ¡°If there is no freighter, is there any other way to turn off those test subjects?¡± Chu Wei forced herself to calm down. After thinking carefully, she suddenly stood up.. Chapter 259 Chu Wei suddenly stood up and said solemnly, ¡°Although I can¡¯t shut down the testers like this, I can find the location of the ship!¡± After saying that, she immediately took out her laptop and connected it to the satellite in space that was specially used by the Chu family. Soon, the location of the ship was confirmed. At that moment, the location of the ship was in the southern part of the Sea of Somalia. Yu Tian immediately opened the 108 sisters group and asked, ¡°Does that sister know anything about the Soli Islands? Can she privately chat with me?¡± His one sentence caused the group to explode. ¡°Brother, why are you suddenly asking about the soli islands? Could it be that you chose to spend your honeymoon here with the Qing Girl?¡± ¡°You should choose another place. For example, the Sea of love. There are pirates everywhere in Soli. They even stole your underwear!¡± ¡°Little brother, why don¡¯t you come to my place? There¡¯s sunlight and a beach!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s head hurt. Couldn¡¯t these sisters think of something else? Could it be that in their eyes, he was just a good-for-nothing? He didn¡¯t think of anything else all day and just wanted to go on his honeymoon? At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. He received a voice message. It was from Chu Xue. Chu Qing immediately gave Yu Tian an introduction. ¡°This is your sister Xue. She has been developing her family¡¯s business in Central Europe all these years. She Imows sori very well. Listen to what she has to say and you¡¯ll have a good idea!¡± Yu Tian immediately opened the voice chat. When he first heard Chu Xue ¡®s voice, Yu Tian felt that it was like a warm flame in the cold midnight. Although it was a little hoarse, it was very pleasant to listen to. Chu Xue first expressed her doubts and said softly, ¡°Brother, why are you asking about this? Is there something you need here?¡± Yu Tian gave a simple explanation, but it surprised Chu Xue. She was not surprised about the use of the ship, but surprised that Yu Tian wanted to take it back himself. Chu Xue directly sent a video request. Before the video call was connected, Yu Tian tidied up his hair. Chu Qing was so angry that she scolded in a low voice, ¡°W¡¯hat Are You So smug about?¡± The video call was connected, and Yu Tian also saw Chu Xue. He was puzzled. weren¡¯t there any uglier ones among the 108 sisters of the Chu Family? Why were they all prettier than the last? The first time Yu Tian saw Chu Xue, he felt that she was noble and pure, like a flower that bloomed in the middle of the night and was quietly fragrant. However, Chu Xue ¡®s expression was very serious. She said in a tone that was close to an order, ¡°Brother, you have to listen to me. You Can¡¯t go to Soli.. ¡°Compared to your identity, the whole world is not important. I will immediately arrange for mercenaries to help you get back that ship, and you will stay obediently by the sea¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t go anywhere, do you hear me?¡± However, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°1 have to get on that ship, not only to shut down those beta testers¡­ ¡°More importantly, I want to know who dares to act so pretentiously. Who Dares to steal my ship?¡± Seeing that she could not convince Yu Tian, Chu Xue could only helplessly say, ¡°Brother, if you come here, there is a high possibility of a war! War? was there a need to make such a big scene? It was just a ship, was there a need to go so far? He smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, right? War? I ¡®m not going to fight pirates. I just want to take back my own things! Chu Xue shook her head and argued, ¡°Brother, the Soli Islands is not as simple as you think. Maybe it¡¯s just like your impression. This place is just a bunch of pirates¡­¡± ¡°But what you don¡¯t know is that the pirates here are just a bunch of lackeys. The forces behind them are complicated and if they are not careful¡­¡± ¡°They might lose their lives here. I still say that your life is more important than the whole world. Can¡¯t you think about us?¡± Yu Tian really didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He tapped on the table and said without any room for refutation, ¡®Cl¡¯ve already decided. I¡¯ll set offin a while and head to soli. No one can stop me! ¡± Seeing that Yu Tian still didn¡¯t listen to her, Chu Xue could only helplessly agree, Since that¡¯s the case, then you come to the United Arab Emirates first. When the time comes, we¡¯ll discuss it!¡± This was also a good idea. After all, Chu Xue knew soli very well. Listening to her would not be wrong. At this point, Yu Tian immediately cut off the video and began to pack up the things he had to bring with him. Chu Qing immediately arranged for a private plane. This was the only thing she could do for Yu Tian. But this time, she had to let Chu Wei follow. Only she knew how to turn off the worm in the tester¡¯s body. Half an hour later, the private plane roared and rushed into the thick night sky. At two o¡¯clock the next day, the plane landed steadily at Alibabai International Airport. To Yu Tian¡¯s surprise, not only did Chu Xue come to pick him up, she even brought a few middle-aged men in battle clothes. When Chu Xue saw Yu Tian, it was as if they had known each other for a long time. She grumbled, ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to me. You still came. Let Me Introduce You First! With that, Chu Xue introduced the men behind her to Yu Tian one by one. What surprised him the most was that these people were all high-ranking commanders of mercenaries. Their mercenaries even covered the sea, land, and air. The middle-aged man called Hamilton said in a very steady and deep voice, ¡°Mr. Yu, it¡¯s my honor to be able to serve you. I brought a thousand of them this time¡­¡± The best mercenaries in the world. They were all here waiting for orders. The rest of them had also brought their best mercenaries, in total, there are now 5,000 people. Five attack destroyers, 50 Mirage Red fighters, 50 tanks, and large-scale assault weapons. They¡¯re all at your disposal! Yu Tian was shocked and expressionless. He directly said to Chu Xue, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not really going to start a war, are you. Destroyers, tanks, do you have any missiles? I don¡¯t need them at all. I¡¯ve already said that Pm enough on my own!¡± Chu Xue let the few people leave first. Then, she said with a frown, i¡¯This is the order of the family head. If you follow my orders, there might be more people than there are now¡­¡± ¡°You just want to get that ship. The simplest and most effective way is the ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just blow up the ship? Wouldn¡¯t it be better? Don¡¯t tell me I can bring over 5,000 men and rush onto the ship? What are you thinking? ! After saying that, Yu Tian ignored the angry Chu Xue and walked out of the airport. However, when he arrived outside the airport, Yu Tian was even more shocked. In front of him were at least 200 fully armed mercenaries who had sealed off the entire airport¡¯s passage. The civilians who were waiting to board the plane were pushed to the side. No one could pass through. What was most unbelievable to Yu Tian was that there were actually tanks at the back of the group.. Chapter 260 This scene was beyond Yu Tian¡¯s imagination. It was fine to pick him up, but there was no need to make such a big scene. Those who did not know would think that this was a war. Moreover, there were many reporters surrounding them, thinking that a certain person had come to the United Arab Emirates? There were even reporters who began to take photos of Yu Tian. Some mercenaries immediately stepped forward to stop those reporters, and their actions were especially violent. Chu Xue came behind Yu Tian and said with a smile, ¡°Here, as long as you have money, you can do anything. The Chu family has developed here for more than ten years, whether it¡¯s in energy or other fields¡­¡± ¡°We all have the most powerful companies, so this scene may be unacceptable to you, but to the people here, this is very normal!¡± Yu Tian looked at her in disbelief and said with a frown, ¡°This is still normal. The tanks have already come up. Your dish is really big!¡± He did not want to continue wasting time here. Following Chu Xue, under the protection of hundreds of mercenaries, they came all the way to the command center that Chu Xue had specially prepared for him. All the most advanced command equipment had been fully turned on. Behind the base was the mercenary base, where a large number of mercenaries were waiting for orders. In the base, Yu Tian also saw a few senior managers of the United Arab Emirates, but here, they were like slaves. Chu Xue gave a simple introduction to Yu Tian. ¡°They are here to coordinate with us. Any investment project we have in the United Arab Emirates is enough to buy half of their country, so you can wreak havoc here as much as you want. ¡°But the premise is that you can only stay here and can not board the ship!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You think too simply of that ship. Even if you have so many mercenaries, you still can¡¯t board that ship!¡± Maybe Chu Xue didn¡¯t know how powerful the testers on those ships were. To deal with these mercenaries, only a few testers were enough. However, at this moment, Hamilton expressed a different opinion. It seemed that he did not take Yu Tian seriously when he said that the ship was so powerful. He chuckled, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to become deeper. Then, he said in a very high voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a ship, even if it¡¯s an aircraft carrier.., ¡°My mercenaries can easily occupy it. Mr. Yu, you may not know this, but my mercenaries are selected from the best soldiers all over the world. ¡°Everyone¡¯s combat strength is equivalent to a tank. Moreover, unlike other mercenary bases, we not only give every mercenary the best benefits and treatment¡­¡± the same time, we also provide them with the best training conditions, so that their physical fitness will always be at its peak. When they perform missions, they are like a group of wild beasts that have been released from their cages, ¡°No matter how powerful this prey is, they can easily tear it apart. Mr. Yu, just give us the order now, and then you can sit here and drink coffee with Miss Chu, ¡°Enjoy the wonderful scene!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. When the time came, the scene would be wonderful. However, the ones being torn apart weren ¡®t the test subjects, but his mercenaries. However, the lives of every mercenary shouldn¡¯t be thrown away in vain. He gently put down his backpack and came to the big screen. At this moment, the ship was floating on the surface of the rolling waves. On the bed, there was no human shadow. It felt like a ghost ship. The mercenary sitting next to him immediately changed the satellite observation mode and used thermal energy detection. Yu Tian looked at the ship again. It was like a monster surrounded by red flames. The mercenary explained in a low voice, ¡°Those purplish-red spots are objects that completely exceed the temperature standard, and those light-red ones are living things. Normally¡­ The purplish-red ones were usually equipment or machines. The heat they emitted was higher than that of a human body. ¡°But now, these purplish-red objects seem to be able to move freely at any time. Based on their shapes, we can guess that they might be humans!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said with a faint smile, ¡°To be more precise, they are not monsters. I think you have already seen the news. The test subjects that appear all over the world are the monsters on this ship!¡± Speaking up to this point, Yu Tian turned to look at Hamilton and laughed, ¡°Do you think your mercenaries, your tanks, and fighter jets will be more powerful than those from other countries?¡¯ Hamilton was a little speechless by the question. The combat strength of those testers was indeed very valiant. However, before receiving this mission, he had also obtained information about these monsters. Therefore, he used a very calm laugh to increase his confidence. Then, he said without turning his eyes away, ¡°Mr. Yu, these test subjects are indeed invulnerable. Conventional weapons can not cause any harm to them. Therefore, this time, we brought a special weapon specially developed by the Chu family¡¯ s industrial group! A special weapon developed by the Chu family? Yu Tian was shocked. Since when did the Chu family start an arms business? Moreover, judging from Hamilton¡¯s confident expression, it seemed like this special weapon was particularly powerful. Chu Xue continued the conversation and asked the mercenary to put the weapon¡¯s information on the big screen. Yu Tian looked up and saw that the object on the big screen did not look like a weapon at all. From its appearance, it looked more like an extra-large electric drill. Especially the part of the drill bit, it was a glass tube. Inside the tube was a metal rod as thick as a finger and as long as a chopstick. Waves of electric current flowed through his entire body from time to time. It looked quite scary. Chu Xue walked in front of the big screen and gracefully raised her arm. Her charming appearance made many mercenaries present swallow their saliva unconsciously. She then used her unique voice to introduce to Yu Tian, Strictly speaking, this is not a weapon. It was developed and produced independently by US. It was developed and developed by the underground exploration equipment. ¡°The energy it uses is the thermal energy ore that we developed in lustre. After special magnifying equipment, it can instantly produce a high temperature of more than 20,000 degrees Celsius. ¡°Up to now, there is no object on earth that can withstand this temperature, even those impenetrable test subjects!¡± Yu Tian suddenly felt that his mind was not quite enough. It was as if he was standing on an endless field, and his eyes could only see a few small trees in front of him.. Chapter 261 The Chu family was indeed the number one family in the world. Not to mention anything else, just the speed at which they made money was something that almost no other family in the world could compare to. The thermal ore had only been mined for a few days, and they had actually made such use of this ore. In an instant, it could produce a high temperature of 20,000 degrees Celsius. Not to mention humans, even ghosts could be burned to death. Since there was such a powerful weapon, why would he need to F * ck those militants? Thinking of this, Yu Tian chuckled and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You really gave me a surprise. This thing is really good. When I go back, give me one too¡­¡± ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll use it to roast meat and eat it!¡± Chu Xue didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. In order to develop this thing, the Chu family had invested tens of billions of yuan, but when it came to him, they could only use it to roast meat and eat it. If those developers knew about this, they would be furious on the spot. At this time, Chu Wei walked to Yu Tian¡¯s side and whispered in his ear, ¡°Brother, this kind of weapon seems to be particularly destructive. If it is used on that ship, will it destroy the key equipment? ¡°Especially in the lowest cabin of the ship, there is a silver-white suitcase. No matter what, we have to get it. Only with the equipment in that suitcase can we turn off those testers!¡± Yu Tian smiled calmly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. You just have to tell me the specific location of that suitcase and let them pay attention when they launch an attack!¡± If there was a chaotic battle, no one would pay attention to this thing. Moreover, Yu Tian did not have a clear idea whether this battle would achieve the expected effect. Hamilton looked at the time and stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Mr. Yu, it¡¯s six o ¡®clock at night. It¡¯s the best time to attack. It¡¯s time for you to give us the order to attack!¡± Chu Xue looked at Chu Wei with dissatisfaction. If it wasn¡¯t for her father, why would these useless things be so troublesome? Fortunately, the Chu family had a weapon that they could use. Otherwise, if Yu Tian were to personally board the ship, the entire Chu family would be worried. She then said gently to Yu Tian, ¡°Brother, the command is now in your hands. You can freely use all the mercenaries and attack equipment. Start Your Performance Now! Yu Tian did not think that this was a performance. If it was just a performance, no one should die. If this performance was a massacre, it would be the most unacceptable show in the world. Under everyone¡¯s applause and invitation, Yu Tian slowly walked up to the command post. All the mercenaries stood up at the same time and waited for his order. At this moment, Yu Tianis aura was very strong, as if he had the temperament of a king. He looked at everyone with dignity and then gave a sonorous and powerful order, ¡°The attack will begin in half an hour. First, the five destroyers will surround that ship¡­¡± If the militants on the ship can give us this ship in good condition, then the attack from behind can be canceled. If they don¡¯t agree, the destroyers will provide cover , and the mercenary troops will use this opportunity to forcefully board the ship. If there are test subjects on the ship who attack the mercenaries, then use special weapons to counterattack them. ¡°But I need you to mobilize a small team and use the fastest speed to break through their defenses and enter the bottom of the cabin. There ¡®s a room labeled DX on the door, and there¡¯s a silver-white leather suitcase under the bed inside. [¡®This is the main point of this mission. No matter what, you have to bring this silver-white leather suitcase back to me, or else the mission will fail. Okay, everyone, begin immediately!¡± The command room immediately entered a busy state. A few mercenary commanders, under Hamilton¡¯s leadership, began to mobilize their mercenaries. In the base outside the command center, a large number of mercenaries began to wear their equipment and board the large transport aircraft. On the surface of the sea, five destroyers, after receiving the order, drove at full speed. After half an hour, they surrounded the ship. At this time, the air transport plane also arrived above the ship. When Yu Tian saw this, he immediately ordered the destroyers to broadcast to the ship to see what they wanted first. Hamilton, who was below, said disdainfully to the other commanders beside him, ¡°It seems that our boss likes to talk. If it were me, I would beat him up first. ¡°Those people actually dared to hijack the Chu family¡¯s ship. They don ¡®t even have any respect for our boss. Talking to them like this is nonsense! A white-haired commander took a sip of his coffee and said arrogantly, ¡°1 even think that we don¡¯t need so many mercenaries just to hijack a ship¡­ ¡°We only need a team of mercenaries with special weapons. They are basically invincible on the ship. Now that we have made such a big scene, other countries will think that we are going to start a war. It¡¯s ridiculous! They thought that Yu Tian would not be able to hear them if they spoke in a low voice. However, Yu Tian¡¯s ears were as sensitive as a radar. However, he turned a deaf ear to them. The mercenary commanders didn¡¯t need to waste time to care about what they said. As long as they could complete the mission, they would say that they were a flower and wouldn¡¯t object. At this moment, one of the destroyers was connected to the ship¡¯ s radio. The commander of the destroyers personally said to the controller of the ship, ¡°We are the world¡¯s most powerful mercenary organization. Before we launch an attack on you, we only hope that you can understand¡­ ¡°We do not wish to create a bloody conflict. If you can hand over this ship, I can guarantee that you can leave with dignity!¡± After a moment of silence, an old and gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the ship¡¯s radio. ¡°Do you really think that I care about these few destroyers? You are only seeking your own destruction here. The one who should be leaving should be you, and I do not wish to create a bloody conflict.., ¡°I just want this ship, not your lift!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he felt that it was especially laughable. Did they really think that controlling those test subjects meant that they could look down on anyone? Such pretense really deserved to die. Then there was no need to waste time with them. Yu Tian snorted and immediately gave the order to attack. The five destroyers opened fire at the same time. They used process missiles and cannons to bombard the ships. The mercenaries in the transport planes jumped out one after another. A large number of helicopters also brought over many mercenaries. In the blink of an eye, they had occupied the deck of the ship.. Chapter 262 Just as the mercenary commander ordered his men to prepare to enter the cabin, all the cabin doors on the ship opened at the same time. More than a dozen beta testers appeared in the sky and rushed toward the surprised mercenaries. When Chu Wei saw these beta testers, she stood up in horror and said with a trembling voice, ¡°This is impossible, this is completely impossible!¡± Yu Tian turned to look at her and asked inexplicably, ¡°Can you explain it more clearly? What do you mean by impossible? What¡¯s wrong with these testers?¡± Chu Wei pointed at a tester who was attacking a mercenary on the big screen and said, ¡°Look at his arm. Is there a tattoo on it?¡± Everyone immediately looked at the Tester¡¯s arm. There was indeed a tattoo on it. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these test subjects know what personality is?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not personality! ¡°Chu Wei explained nervously, ¡°That¡¯s not a tattoo at all, but a protruding blood vessel. The element injected into the tester¡¯s body was not developed by us¡­ ¡°Or rather, we don¡¯t have the ability to develop it yet. who took over this ship at this stage? ¡°u?¡¯hat exactly are they trying to do?¡± At this moment, the dozen or so beta testers threw a large number of mercenaries into the sea. One of the beta testers even blasted a mercenary into pieces with one punch. As Hamilton watched, the muscles on his face couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. Yu Tian didn¡¯t have so much to think about. No matter how many generations this beta tester was a product, they were all enemies now. Thus, he immediately ordered the use of special weapons to attack. A black helicopter slowly approached the ship. The two mercenaries controlling the special weapons on the helicopter aimed at one of the testers and immediately fired a thermal wave. A red laser beam directly pierced into the tester¡¯s body. The high temperature instantly turned the tester into ashes. The mercenary on the helicopter shouted excitedly, ¡°We have killed one tester. We are charging the weapon now. In ten seconds, we will attack the next tester!¡± ¡°Huhr, Yu Tian frowned slightly. The weapon actually needed to be charged. It needed so much time. Ten seconds was enough for one tester to destroy the helicopter. He immediately picked up the microphone in front of him and said urgently, ¡°If you don¡¯t have it recharged, leave the range of that ship, right now! However, Yu Tian spoke quickly, and the other testers moved even faster. One of the testers directly jumped more than 10 meters high and punched the helicopter¡¯s body. The helicopter gave off a puff of thick smoke and fell into the sea. The excitement that he had was suppressed by the crash of the helicopter. The cannons on the destroyer continued to bombard the ship. Some of the shells hit the body of the ship. A large amount of seawater surged into the ship, causing it to sink slowly. Yu Tian immediately ordered the destroyers to stop shooting. Once the ship sank, all the secrets would disappear. He turned to ask Chu Xue. ¡°How many special weapons do we have now?¡± ¡°There are only ten in total! ¡°Chu Xue hurriedly replied. ¡°Let them shoot continuously. Control the time difference in between. Do not stop shooting! ¡°Yu Tian continued to order. At this moment, more than a dozen helicopters directly flew over the sky of the destroyers and approached the ships. Each helicopter carried a special weapon. They aimed at the test subjects and began to emit heat waves. Soon, the test subjects on the ship were all turned into ashes, which could be considered as saving the lives of the mercenaries. Just when everyone felt a little relaxed, a particularly large whirlpool suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. The raging waves in the whirlpool were dozens of meters high, and the water droplets had already hit the helicopters. Before everyone could see clearly, what exactly was it? A black dolphin that was 50 meters long, 30 meters wide, and hundreds of tons in weight suddenly jumped out of the whirlpool. This dolphin¡¯s Leap was more than a hundred meters high, and it directly crashed into several helicopters. Before it fell into the sea, the dolphin swung its tail and smashed a few helicopters that cotildn¡¯t retreat in time. Then, it fell heavily into the sea, causing h uge waves. Everyone was stunned, and Yu Tian was shocked. Chu Wei said in extreme fear, ¡°They, they actually injected elements into the animals ¡®bodies!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s reaction was the fastest. He immediately ordered the helicopters and the destroyers to retreat at full speed. However, the speed of the mutant Dolphin¡¯s attack was extremely fast. With its tough body, it directly smashed through two destroyers. The remaining destroyers did not have time to turn their heads, and were also sunk. There was only one helicopter left in the sky. Its special weapon was fully charged, and it directly aimed at the dolphin. However, the dolphin seemed to have already discovered the mercenary¡¯s intentions. It swam desperately in the sea, and its speed was as fast as lightning. The mercenary had no way of aiming, and could only chase after the Black Shadow in the sea, looking for an opportunity to attack However, at this moment, the dolphin suddenly jumped out of the water , and its sharp chin directly smashed the helicopter into two pieces. The mercenaries and special weapons fell into the sea along with the wreckage of the helicopter. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disgust. It could be said that these world¡¯s most powerful mercenaries had experienced all kinds of battles. However, this was the first time they had seen such a strange scene. The Dolphin¡¯s combat strength was too strong. Even the best mercenaries couldn ¡®t withstand a single blow from them. At this moment, more than a dozen beta testers rushed out of the cabin and tore the mercenaries who couldn ¡®t retreat in time into pieces. As if they wanted to provoke them, they let out extremely arrogant roars. Chu Wei and Chu Xue were so scared that their faces turned pale. Fortunately, they were in the sea. If they were on the ground, who could stop such a big monster? Hamilton and the others felt the dolphin¡¯s tail slap on the surface of the sea, creating a huge wave. It was like a heavy slap on their faces. The mercenary group that thought they were the strongest in the world was simply vulnerable in front of these monsters. If this was humiliation, then this humiliation would leave a mark on their faces for the rest of their lives. It made everyone panic and didn ¡®t know what to do. At this moment, the old and gloomy voice sounded again in the command center. But this time, he laughed arrogantly.. Chapter 263 After a burst of maniacal laughter, the mysterious man, then, he said proudly, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve gotten what we want, we¡¯re ready to give up on this ship. If you like it, you can pick it up and use it. ¡°I know that your name is Yu Tian. I also know that your status in the Chu family is very high, but this will soon become history. We have now obtained the most powerful weapon in the world, ¡°Very soon, the Chu family will no longer be the number one family in the world. This is because what we are going to do next is to launch a full-scale attack on the Chu family!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said with a disdainful smile, ¡°Is that really the case? So My name is still so famous. Since you know me so well, then you should know.., ¡°As long as I am here, you can forget about it!¡± The mysterious man said coldly, ¡°Now the choice is in our hands. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we attack the Chu family. But for you, there¡¯s no choice. ¡°If I were you, I would use the remaining time to enjoy it as much as possible, because what you have to face next is the most painful blow in this world. The Chu family carried out a greedy plunder of the world. They controlled nearly a third of the world¡¯s wealth, and they continued to develop and plunder. Not only did they destroy the Earth¡¯s natural energy, but they also displaced countless people. For us, this is an inevitable counterattack. We will never compromise and not give up our goal because of your existence. In the end, you will also die at our hands!¡± Yu Tian really did not want to listen to his nonsense anymore. He said arrogantly, ¡°Stop pretending. I Don¡¯t care about you at all. I Don¡¯t care about what you want to do, ¡°But listen to me carefully. Soon, I will stand in front of you. I Don¡¯t care who you are. Even if you are a god from the sky, I will personally kill you, ¡°Remember what I said to you, you¡¯d better not die in the hands of others! After saying that, Yu Tian directly cut off the radio, there was no need to waste time talking to them. Following that, Yu Tian reached out from his backpack, took out the Red Thorn, and put it on his waist. Then he turned around and ordered everyone, ¡°Everyone, stop watching, this is a real war¡­ ¡°Prepare a helicopter for me first. I want to board the ship myself!¡± Chu Xue¡¯s face was gloomy as she stepped forward to stop him, ¡®%¡¯Xre you not listening to me? If I don¡¯t let you board the ship, Can¡¯t you listen to me? That ship is going to sink now ¡± ¡°What can you do with a knife that can only be used to peel potatoes?¡± Yu Tian turned around abruptly and said coldly with a frown, ¡°I ¡®m doing what I should be doing. Stop talking nonsense and prepare a helicopter for me immediately! Chu Xue was helpless and could only nod at the mercenaries around her. Half an hour later , the ship had sunk halfway, and Yu Tian jumped onto the deck The hull was very unstable, swaying left and right, and the bow of the ship was slightly tilted. He completely ignored all of this and walked into the cabin. But at this moment, more than a dozen test subjects rushed out violently. Everyone in the command center was sweating for Yu Tian, and their hearts were in their throats. However, Yu Tian ¡®s expression was indifferent, as if he was facing a group of children who deserved a beating. Not only was he not nervous at all, he even laughed. Those beta testers were not in his good mood. Without saying anything, they rushed forward. However, Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°You were once humans¡±¡® As soon as he finished speaking, he threw out a few punches. In an instant, the contestants who were hit by the punches were sent flying like kites with a broken string. Even the body that was invulnerable to knives and spears was broken bones and tendons by this violent force. They died on the spot. The remaining testers didn¡¯t know what fear was at all, and they charged forward without hesitation. After a series of punches and kicks, more than a dozen testers fell to the ground and died in the blink of an eye. In the command center, Chu Xue, Hamilton, and the others who saw this scene were so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground. Although Chu Xue had long known that Yu Tian ¡®s combat strength was strong, how could she have imagined that his combat strength could actually be so valiant to such an extent. Meanwhile, Hamilton and the others¡¯faces were covered in cold sweat, and they felt a little weak. No wonder he became the boss of the Chu family. With just these few punches and kicks , he was completely qualified. If she had known that he was so powerful, she would not have said those useless nonsense in front of him. Othervvise, why would she be slapped in the face by his strength now? At this time, Yu Tian had already walked into the cabin. Those armed men had already left the ship through some unknown means. However, it allowed him to smoothly arrive at the bottom of the cabin. However, the cabin labeled DX had already been completely submerged by the water. Yu Tian could only hold his breath and prepare to swim to that cabin. However, at this moment, his entire body suddenly shook violently, and a deafening muffled sound made Yu Tian immediately understand. That mutated dolphin was attacking this ship. The second time, it followed closely behind and directly smashed the ship into two pieces. The sea water violently poured into the cabin, causing Yu Tian to stagger and fall directly into the whirlpool of the sea water. When all the sounds were cut off by the sea water, a huge black shadow quickly slid past him. The whirlpool that was created caused Yu Tian to completely lose control of his body, and he could only drift along with the waves. The mutated dolphin suddenly turned around, opened its mouth, and charged at Yu Tian. Its sharp teeth emitted a sinister color in the seawater. Yu Tian tried his best to stabilize his body. As there was resistance in the seawater, he could not use all his strength with his bare hands. He took out the Red Thorn and held it tightly in his hand. He saw an opportunity and dodged the Dolphin¡¯s attack. At this moment, he stabbed the Red Thorn into the Dolphin¡¯s body. The moment the dolphin appeared in pain, it swam to the surface of the sea with all its might and jumped out of the sea with Yu Tian. When everyone saw Yu Tian riding on the dolphin, their mouths were wide open in shock. This scene was like watching a huge movie. Yu Tian fiercely slid the dagger in his hand. The blood in the Dolphin¡¯s body gushed out like a fountain. The moment the dolphin fell back into the water, Yu Tian fiercely grabbed his wound and continued to stab it with the Red Thorn. The moment the whirlpool appeared, he had already stabbed the dolphin¡¯s head. When the seawater covered the moment, the Red Thorn also stabbed into the Dolphin¡¯s head, followed by its eyes, nose, and forehead. The dolphin gradually gave up struggling, and finally stopped moving completely.. Chapter 264 The people in the command center were dumbfounded. It was so easy for Yu Tian to fight such a big monster alone. The strength that Yu Tian displayed was simply heaven-defying. At this moment, a few helicopters were hovering on the sea surface. Searchlights were shining back and forth on the sea surface that was dyed red with blood. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly rushed out of the water with the silver-white suitcase in his hand. The helicopter descended the ladder, and with the roar of the propeller, it brought Yu Tian to the nearby land. An hour later, when Yu Tian handed the suitcase to Chu Wei, the crowd burst into applause. At this moment, no one was not impressed by Yu Tian¡¯s bravery. Hamilton was even more convinced. Without any more nonsense, he immediately went outside with the others to wait. Chu Xue immediately asked someone to bring the prepared clothes to Yu Tian personally. However , he was not in the mood to take a shower and change his clothes. Instead, he asked Chu Wei. ¡°Now that we have the suitcase, can we shut down the testers?¡± Chu Wei opened the suitcase and activated the equipment. Then, she said seriously, ¡°The equipment here will be connected to each tester. After that, we can shut down the components in their bodies!¡± At this time, the device connected to the satellite and connected to each component at the same time. Soon, all the data of the testers was displayed. What surprised Yu Tian was that there were hundreds of testers all over the world. He wiped the water stains on his face and ordered indifferently, ¡°Turn them off immediately. Don¡¯t let these testers ruin this poor world!¡± After Chu Wei entered a string of passwords, she immediately pressed the switch to shut down the components. At the same time, all the testers who received the order to shut down suddenly had their minds blank and no longer made any offensive moves. Seeing this, Yu Tian finally felt slightly more relaxed. He didn ¡®t say any more nonsense and immediately got up to take a shower and change his clothes. Then, he asked Chu Xue to prepare the plane. Chu Xue asked in confusion, ¡°Now that the test subjects have been closed, why are you in such a hurry to go back? It¡¯s rare to come to the United Arab Emirates, Can¡¯t you play for a few more days?¡± Yu Tian sighed and smiled helplessly, ¡°1 want to play too, but someone just won¡¯t give me the time. Those people who have the elemental sample are not very useful¡­ ¡°If I want to make a big scene, they have to have ores in their hands. I have to go to the industrial base in the north immediately to take a look. Now, I¡¯m racing against time because I don ¡®t want those bastards from unknown sources to win a second time¡±¡® Before she finished her sentence, Chu Xue received a call. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about the content of the call, but Chu Xue¡¯s expression became more and more serious. After hanging up the phone, Chu Xue was silent for a few seconds before she said with a heavy tone, ¡°Now, the whole world thinks that the divine elements were done by the Chu family, especially those countries that were destroyed by the test subjects, ¡°Now, they are preparing to denounce the Chu family. This time, our family is under a lot of pressure. The 108 sisters have all received orders. No matter what methods they use, they must suppress the situation!¡± Chu Wei was the one who felt the most uncomfortable. If she was not one of the 108 sisters, even if she died 10,000 times, it would not be enough for the Chu family to bear the pressure and losses this time. Yu Tian casually picked up the coffee and cake and ate them without a care. Seeing how relaxed he was, Chu Xue shook her head with a bitter smile and said helplessly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you have a headache at all?¡± ¡°A headache? What¡¯s the Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°This is also inevitable. Those people have said before that they want to destroy the Chu family now. By doing so, they are creating an opportunity for them¡­¡± ¡°When the Chu family is busy with their own affairs, they want to take what they want. The most shameless thing is that they are using the elements to create monsters. In the end, they will still blame it on the Chu family. They are thinking too much!¡± With this analysis, Chu Xue and Chu Wei¡¯s thoughts gradually became clear. In their hearts, they both admired and liked Yu Tian. Especially when he was able to remain calm from the beginning to the end. Not everyone could do that. Chu Xue poured Yu Tian a cup of hot coffee and asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡¯ Yu Tian stood up and tidied up his backpack. He said disdainfully, ¡°Nothing. Just keep quiet. Before we find the mysterious person behind this, everything we say is nonsense! After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and left. Chu Wei quickly followed him. She knew that Yu Tian did not want to talk to her now, so she decided to follow him quietly. It took a full 10 hours to get from Lianbai to the Northern Territory. In these 10 hours, many changes had happened in the world. However, the information that Yu Tian had was more comprehensive than what had happened in the world. First, the Chu family asked Chu Xue to take over this crisis. Second, many countries continued to increase the pressure on the Chu family. They even demanded that the Chu family hand over Chu Wei, compensate them for all their losses, and apologize to the whole world. The Chu family adopted Yu Tian¡¯s strategy and remained silent. However, under the instigation of some people, the whole world started a wave of resistance against the Chu family¡¯s business. Yu Tian smiled faintly when he saw this. They were just a bunch of clowns. They couldn¡¯t cause any big waves. The plane landed at Hongqu International Airport. Chu Meng and Chu Yue had already made preparations to welcome them. It was a helicopter. On the way to the industrial base, Chu Meng held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°After we took over the base, we had already made preparations for defense, but now we still don¡¯t know who our opponent is¡­¡± ¡°So, in terms of defense, it¡¯s also more flexible. I only deployed 500 mercenaries! Yu Tian looked at the mountains and the hallucinatory red snow beneath his feet. In the distance, it was as if the world¡¯s tallest mountain was right in front of him. It had been silent the whole time. Chu Wei was the same. She had been here many times when she was building the base. There were no roads that could be used normally in Alegre. Moreover, the snow was accumulated all year round, and oxygen was as scarce as food. If the people here wanted to buy daily necessities, they would have to walk dozens of kilometers and take two days to come back. Even so, the people here would still pray for happiness by kowtowing thousands of miles away. The appearance of the industrial base had also completely changed the lives of the people of Alegre. However, this change did not make their lives better, but it made them forget many beautiful traditions. The helicopter landed in the airport of the industrial base. Mercenaries who had taken over the security were everywhere. Of course, there were also those who were carrying belts and picking up ores in a sinkhole with a diameter of five hundred meters. Yu Tian tightened his collar. Although Tian ¡®er wasn¡¯t as cold as lustre, she was still pretty f * cking awesome. He looked at the mercenaries and turned to Chu Meng. ¡°We don¡¯t need so many people.. Leave fifty of them and let the rest leave! Chapter 265 Chu Yue asked in confusion, ¡°If we let them retreat and those people attack this place, what should we do?¡± Yu Tian liked to look at Chu Yue¡¯s cold eyes the most. Moreover, she seemed to have put on a silver eyeliner today, which made her look particularly sexy. He smiled and said, ¡°Now that those people have obtained the finished products of the elements, they can create monsters faster than they can pee. These mercenaries are no match for those people at all¡­¡± ¡°Staying here is suicide. Let them stay away from here!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian took out his binoculars and threw his backpack to Chu Wei. He said coldly, ¡°You said that as a woman, you can live your whole life. Look at the other sisters. When they are free, they go shopping and spend money¡­¡± ¡°You are F * cking great. You dug a big pit here and dug so many monsters, and you still need me to clean up the mess for you. From now on, you are my servant girl!¡± Chu Wei looked at him with a red face and pouted her small mouth. ¡°So what if I¡¯m your servant? What¡¯s The Big Deal!¡± Yu Tianxian came to the edge of the sinkhole and looked inside with his binoculars. At that moment, the sinkhole was densely packed with miners. Everyone was carrying belts and throwing the ores they picked up into the belts. After picking up enough ores, they would follow the spiraling path of the sinkhole and send them to the recycling center of the base to exchange for money. Chu Wei explained from behind, ¡°This kind of ore is especially difficult to dig. Sometimes, even if you dig for an entire day, you might not be able to dig out a piece as big as a finger. ¡°Some of the ores that are dug out are fake and have no value at all!¡± Yu Tian listened as he watched. At this time, a group of men and women who were eating by the campfire entered his sight. The food these people ate was extremely simple and crude. It was dark and he didn¡¯t know what it was, but everyone was talking and laughing. On their pitch-black faces, there was hope for the best harvest every day. A man in his fifties dressed in a national costume with a pitch-black face walked into the crowd, surrounded by a few young people. The laughter that was originally going on suddenly stopped. It seemed like this man wasn¡¯t very popular with them. However, the middle-aged man did not care about this at all. Instead, he unscrupulously picked up the potatoes on the bonfire, while eating, he said, ¡°Dewang, Loba, you haven¡¯t dug any stones for two days. This will affect my income!¡± Yu Tian saw this pretentious middle-aged man and turned to ask, ¡°Who is that guy?¡± Chu Wei explained, ¡°He is the foreman here. The workers here have to give him benefits to dig stones here. And we can let him manage these workers!¡± At this moment, the middle-aged man named Luo Ba slowly raised his wrinkled forehead and complained, ¡°My wife¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good these few days. I can¡¯t dig stones very well. ¡°Moreover, there are more and more people digging stones now. Our income is decreasing, and we have to give half of it to you. We¡¯ve discussed it. If we continue to work, you have to let Abu¡¯s people leave, ¡°Or you have to increase our income!¡± Everyone nodded and agreed with Loba¡¯s words. Before the middle-aged man spoke, he threw a mouthful of potatoes into the bonfire, causing Sparks to fly, just like his angry eyes. He snorted lightly and said angrily, ¡°Loba, you are all people from Alegre. Othervvise, I would have told you to get lost. When you came to work with me, the price was agreed upon. I will give you 100 yuan per catty of stones, ¡°Now that you are telling me this, aren¡¯t you afraid that the heavens will know of your black heart and punish you?¡± Loba jumped up in excitement. He glared angrily and said loudly, ¡°Jizhen, you are the black-hearted person. The company gave US 500 yuan per catty of stones, but you gave US 100 yuan. The one who will be punished is you! Everyone looked at Tsering angrily. Back then, tsering had believed in an inhumane beast. However, tsering sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°You poor people are lazy and ignorant. If it weren ¡®t for me, you would still be sowing those poor crops on those barren lands¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve made your income from less than 1,000 yuan a year to over 10,000 yuan now. Aren ¡®t you satisfied?¡±? Trust no one, don ¡®t trust poor people like you. Especially you, Loba. Last year your father was sick, and I helped you a lot of money. That¡¯s because we¡¯re both from Alegre, and now you ¡®re talking to me like this, if that¡¯s the case, then I have to tell you something else. My Son, Rabat, has reached the age of marriage. He has taken a fancy to your family, Dondrup, and will propose marriage in a few days! Raba was shocked and immediately jumped over the bonfire like an angry beast. He grabbed Zairen¡¯s collar, he shouted ferociously, ¡°Zairen, you beast. Your son Raba is disabled and now he even needs to be fed, ¡°You actually let my daughter Dengzhu marry him. Are you worthy of Zaixi¡¯s living Buddha¡¯s blessing to the people of Alegre? ¡°Your heart is as Vicious as a wild beast!¡± A few young men behind tserin rushed up and pushed loba to the ground. Following that, a series of punches and kicks followed. Everyone rushed up recklessly, protecting loba as they fought with those young men. Yu Tian saw this and frowned slightly. He asked Chu Meng in a low voice, ¡°Is the Dunzhu that he mentioned the same Dunzhu that you guys know?¡± Chu Meng smiled helplessly, ¡°There are many people with the same name here. Sometimes, if you stand there and shout out a name, a thousand people will agree to it. We have to continue watching this! At this time, Ziren tugged at his clothes and shouted, ¡°Everyone, Stop! Everyone immediately stood on both sides. At this time, Luo Ba¡¯ s face was already bruised and swollen, but his eyes were still filled with anger and not the slightest bit of fear. Tserin looked at everyone coldly. Finally, his gaze fell on Luo Bals face. He said fiercely, ¡°You can either marry Dong Zhu to my son, or you can take your wife and leave the construction site! De Wang, who was standing beside Luo Ba, helped Luo Ba Up. He said urgently and angrily, ¡°Now, our fields have already been abandoned. If you let Luo Ba leave, isn¡¯t that the same as letting Luo Ba¡¯s family starve to death? ¡°1f you let him leave, we won¡¯t do it anymore. All of us will leave!¡± Tsering laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think I ¡®m afraid of your threats? I don¡¯t know how many people want this job. If I let someone else do it, I¡¯ll earn more. Do you think I¡¯ll Stop You?¡± As he spoke, Tsering turned around and was about to leave, but Loba suddenly picked up a torch and threw it heavily on Tsering¡¯s back. The furious Tsering felt that he had really given loba face. He pulled out the sharp knife at his waist ferociously and rushed towards loba.. Chapter 266 When they saw Jizhiren¡¯s sharp knife stabbing towards Loba, de Wang and the others immediately stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Jizhiren, do you want to kill someone?¡± Jizhiren brandished his sharp knife, unable to vent his anger. His eyes burned with anger as he shouted, ¡°He¡¯s the one who wants to kill someone. All of you, get out of my way. Today, I¡¯ll definitely let him see how powerful I am¡­¡± ¡°Even if I kill him, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m a rich man. I can buy anything!¡± Yu Tian could not stand it anymore. The other party was having a good meal, so he went over to pretend. Now, he even wanted to use a knife. was he pretending to be crazy? Thinking of this, Yu Tian picked up a fist-sized stone and shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll let you pretend!¡± Then, Yu Tian threw the stone at the back of Jizhiren¡¯s waist. At least 30 meters away, Jizhi fell to the ground, and the sharp knife left his hand. Everyone was surprised. Who threw the stone so accurately? They could go up the mountain to fight wolves. At this time, Jizhi¡¯s follower helped jizhi up in a hurry. Before he could stand firmly, jizhi cursed. ¡°Who attacked me from behind? Who threw the stone at me? If you have the guts, stand out!¡± Someone in the crowd suddenly pointed at Yu Tian and the others and said excitedly, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the boss of the Industrial Zone?¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian had already brought the girls to the front of everyone. Jizhiren knew Chu Wei. When he saw her angry and cold expression, he immediately lowered his head and did not say anything. Yu Tian did not even look at him. Instead, he calmly asked Loba, ¡°Is that Dong Zhu who went to school and Knows Medicine Your Daughter?¡± Although Loba did not know who Yu Tian was, with his temperament and Chu Wei and the others surrounding him, he knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person. Thus, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, she is my daughter. Do you know her?¡± ¡°Not really, but your daughter has helped me before. I should repay her! ¡°Yu Tian said with a smile. The shocked loba asked in puzzlement, ¡°My,¡¯ daughter has helped you before? Thank you, Buddha. Dundu has set a good example for the people of Alegre. She is not like Tsering, who was bewitched by the Devil and has a black heart!¡± Speaking of this, Yu Tiancai glanced at Jizi Ren with disdain and said indifferently, O¡®How do you feel now? Jizi Ren hurriedly pushed his follower away, nodded and bowed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you¡¯re happy, you can throw stones at me at any time!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said domineeringly, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t appear here. I¡¯ll be happy. There¡¯s no need for any foreman here. Get lost and let me know that you still dare to hang around here¡­¡± ¡°I ¡®Il let you become trash just like your son. Do you understand?¡± Tsering was scared silly on the spot. How would he dare to refuse? Moreover, he heard that Dengzhu had helped this person before, so he didn¡¯t have any more chances. He agreed and left with his followers like a stray dog. Yu Tian also announced, ¡°From now on, everyone will continue to work here. We ¡®Il buy each catty of stones for 700 yuan. No one can take away your hard-earned money!¡± Everyone cheered and danced, giving their thanks to Yu Tian one after another. Luo Ba, a middle-aged man in his forties, was crying at this moment. He knelt down to Yu Tian and was about to kowtow. Yu Tian hurriedly helped him up and said helplessly, ¡°Your face is already bruised and swollen. You should go home and let Donzhu take a look at you. If possible, bring Donzhu over. I want to see her personally!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and call her right now!¡± After saying that, Lombard left the base with powerful steps and went home to call his daughter. At this moment, Chu Meng¡¯s radio rang. ¡°President Chu, lunch is ready. We can start eating anytime!¡± Yu Tian was also hungry. He followed everyone to the dining hall. The table was filled with meat. He knew that this was a plateau. If one stayed here, they had to eat meat. Otherwise, their bodies wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. As he ate, Chu Meng asked, ¡°Hubby, do you have any plans this time ? Yu Tian spat out the bone in his mouth and said slowly, ¡°What plans? If those bastards don¡¯t come here to snatch the elements, any plans will be useless. Even if they come here to snatch it, they can just do it directly. What plans do they need?¡± Just as they were talking, a mercenary walked into the restaurant and reported to Chu Meng, ¡°Boss, our drone found something! As he spoke, he placed the computer on the dining table, and Yu Tian and the others gathered around to take a look. Ten kilometers away from the industrial base, there were more than ten tents, some geological exploration equipment, and dozens of people who looked like experts busily moving in and out. Chu Wei said nonchalantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t they just a group of people doing geological exploration? What¡¯s The Big Deal?¡± Yu Tian glared at her, he said unhappily, ¡°It would be great if all the flesh on your body grew in your head. These people only look alike. Maybe when you turn around, they¡¯ll take out a rocket launcher from your pants and blow you up until there¡¯s nothing left! After saying that to Chu Wei, his face turned red and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Yu Tian wiped his mouth and drank a mouthful of soju wine. Then he said, ¡°1 have to go over and take a look. If they¡¯re those people, kill them immediately! ¡°Come, order the servant girl to give me the divine weapon, the Red Thorn, in a respectful manner! Chu Wei was so angry that she threw her backpack on Yu Tian. Without saying anything, she left the resta urant. Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. C¡¯WThat the hell? You Little Servant Girl, you¡¯re just pretending!¡± An hour later, Yu Tian was lying on a hillside 100 meters away from the tent area, using a telescope to observe carefully. From the looks of it, these people seemed to come from many countries, and they were indeed doing geological exploration. The reason was that these people were really very professional, and their exploration equipment was very smooth. Moreover, there were all kinds of computers, generators, and all kinds of records. But these could be seen, and as for what was in the tent, it was still unknown. Yu Tian put away his binoculars, and directly got up and walked to the tent area. Since he had already disguised himself as a tourist who was hiking, they would not doubt him. The people who were busy exploring greeted Yu Tian warmly when they saw him. It was very exciting to be able to see people at an altitude of thousands of meters. At this moment, a man from the eastern country poured a cup of hot coffee for Yu Tian and said with a smile, ¡°Drink some. It¡¯s really not easy for you to climb here alone. It¡¯s very dangerous here!¡± Yu Tian took the coffee and smiled. ¡°Thank you. I like to explore alone. I don¡¯t think you guys are from the same country. The man also took a sip of coffee and nodded. ¡°Yes, we are from the World Geological Research Association. This is a non- governmental organization. There are more than a hundred geological enthusiasts from over a hundred countries who have joined this organization, ¡°This time, we are here to explore the changes in the topography of the plateau.. We are expected to stay here for five days before we leave!¡± Chapter 267 Yu Tian did not see anything strange about this man. However, he could not be sure that these people were really here for geological exploration. Hence, he took a sip of coffee and asked, ¡°It¡¯s already very late today. Can I set up a tent next to you guys for the night?¡± The man smiled without hesitation. ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s safer here!¡± With that, the man even helped Yu Tian set up the tent and boiled some hot water for him. He even invited Yu Tian to have dinner with them during dinner. Yu Tian also knew that the man was half easterner. His name was Luo Xiaoyi. He had grown up in the west. This time, he had formed a team to explore here. In the dead of night, the howling of wolves in the distance made the pitch-black night even more desolate. The exploration team members had already fallen asleep, and from time to time, there would be the sound of snoring. Yu Tian quietly left his tent, bypassed the people on night duty, and sneaked into the tent where their equipment was stored. He opened a few boxes, and all of them were filled with equipment used for exploration. There were no weapons or special items. Just as Yu Tian was about to leave the tent, the ground suddenly shook. It felt like a giant was running. Before Yu Tian could rush out of the tent, the night watchmen¡¯s screams came from outside, followed by deafening roars. When Yu Tian rushed out of the tent, there were beta testers everywhere. They were like wild beasts, attacking everyone in a frenzy. In the blink of an eye, blood flowed like a river. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and took out a red thorn. With a wave of his hand, he killed a few beta testers. The remaining beta testers all rushed towards Yu Tian. ¡°Come at me, I¡¯ll let one ofYou Die!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly as the Red Thorn flew up and down. In an instant, more than ten beta testers were all shattered to the ground. Although the test subjects had been dealt with, the ordinary people had also suffered heavy casualties. Originally, there were more than fifty people, but now there were less than five people left. Luo Xiaoyi asked Yu Tian in horror, C¡®M/¡¯hat kind of monsters are they? Why are you so powerful?¡± Yu Tian did not know how to explain to him, and he was too lazy to explain so much. He only said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. This place is very dangerous. You guys should leave this place!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian dug out his backpack from the pile of messy tents and was about to leave. Luo Xiaoyi hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Our helicopter can only arrive at noon tomorrow at the earliest. If you leave, what if those monsters attack us again. Please, help us!¡± Yu Tian really did not want to care about them. These beta testers had already appeared. The most important thing now was to return to the industrial base and set up defenses. However, Yu Tian could not bear to leave them here. After thinking for a while, Yu Tian could only agree, ¡°Then hurry up. Take your things and follow me! Luo Xiaoyi and the others hurriedly took their belongings and followed Yu Tian for ten kilometers before arriving at the industrial base. When they saw this industrial base, everyone was shocked. Luo Xiaoyi said in astonishment, ¡°So there¡¯s actually such a huge industrial area here. This is too shocking!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You guys find a place to rest first. 1 will arrange a helicopter for you to leave later! Luo Xiaoyi looked puzzled at Yu Tian¡¯s identity and asked, ¡°Is this industrial area yours? Then why did you tell me that you are a mountain climber?¡± ¡°My hobby is mountaineering, can¡¯t Tian said impatiently, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a hobby? In this plateau thousands of meters above sea level, if I don¡¯t go mountaineering, can I still dance in the square?¡± After saying this, Yu Tian didn¡¯t care much and directly asked the mercenaries to invite them to rest. Then, he woke up Chu Meng and the others from their sleep. When everyone was gathered together, Yu Tian said seriously, ¡°Tonight, those testers attacked the exploration base and killed dozens of people. I believe that they will attack this place soon!¡± Chu Meng and the others looked indifferent. They had seen all kinds of scenes. What was there to be afraid of? Moreover, Chu Wei still had the silver-white box with her. As long as they attacked, she could shut them down at any time. Chu Wei had the same thought. She stood up and said, I¡¯ll activate the equipment. If there are any other testers who have been injected with the elements, my equipment will be able to detect their presence and their current location, when the time comes, I can shut them all down at any time!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s fine. If you find anything, inform me immediately. Chu Meng, just in case , let the workers leave the industrial base first, just treat it as giving them a few days off. Wait until the crisis in the industrial base is resolved, then let them return to work! ¡®i Chu Meng didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately got up to make arrangements. In the early morning, the sky was covered in snow. The air was even colder, and there was a strong gust of wind. Chu Wei searched for a few hours, but she didn ¡®t find any signal. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. The test subjects from last night had suddenly appeared , and during the fight, he could clearly feel their power erupting, they were different from the test subjects on the ship. They were even stronger than them. It was possible that the mysterious people behind them had changed the basic structure of the drug again. If his speculation was correct, then this detection device was now a piece of trash and had no use at all. Thinking of this, Yu Tian put his hand next to the bonfire and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that we can only use hard defense. You guys listen well. If the tester attacks this place¡­¡± ¡°When the time comes, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You should worry about yourself. In front of me, you guys are pussies. In front of the tester, you guys are a group of prey that can be torn apart easily, Chu Yue, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said coldly, ¡°I have a question that I can¡¯t figure out. It¡¯s these people that you brought back! Yu Tian immediately stopped her from continuing and gave everyone a look. Then, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Sometimes, if you see too clearly, it becomes unclear. And when you want to see the real thing, you have to pretend to be confused. Everyone knows what I mean, right?¡± Chu Meng lay on Yu Tian¡¯s knee and said softly, ¡°Hubby, when this life is over, I want to go to the beach and bask in the Sun.. It¡¯s too cold here, you¡¯ll come with me! Chapter 268 However, the attack that everyone had been waiting for did not appear until the next morning. Yu Tian felt that this was very normal. They knew that they were in charge here. Those test subjects were not their match. Even if they came, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. On the other hand, Luo Xiaoyi and the few foreigners could not sit still. During breakfast, Luo Xiaoyi said with embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Yu, thank you for your hospitality. Our helicopter has come to pick us up. At the same time, thank you for Saving Our Lives!¡± This made Yu Tian a little surprised. If Luo Xiaoyi was from that side and wanted to leave before he got anything, it would be a little unreasonable, right? However, Yu Tian kept his expression calm and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t need to call a helicopter to send you guys off!¡± Luo Xiaoyi looked very nervous, his forehead was full of beads of sweat. Yu Tian looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Is it very hot in this room? Why are you sweating so much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hot, it¡¯s very hot. Mr. Yu, I¡¯ll go back and pack my things first. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll definitely thank you properly! After saying that, Luo Xiaoyi stood up, but he knocked the bowls and chopsticks on the table to the ground. Yu Tian found it especially funny when he saw his terrified expression. Since he didn¡¯t have the guts, why did he still come here to pretend? Luo Xiaoyi hurriedly bent down to pick up the bowls and chopsticks and stammered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I just got a little excited knowing that I was going to leave this place! These words were even more ridiculous in Yu Tian ¡®s ears. He looked coldly at Luo Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes and asked softly, ¡°Excited? What are you excited about? But speaking of this, I have a question that I don¡¯t understand. Why did those Monsters Attack You Yesterday? Moreover, so many people died at that time. Why did only the five of You Survive? At that moment, Luo Xiaoyi felt as if he had fallen from the sky to the ground. His entire expression was distorted. Then, he shook his head desperately as if he had gone mad. The sweat and saliva on his face splashed all over the table. Fortunately, Yu Tian dodged quickly. Otherwise, he would have been sprayed all over himself. At this time, Luo Xiaoyi also fell to the ground. He stammered and pleaded, was coerced. They coerced me. Save Me, save me!¡± Yu Tian realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly went forward to take a look. Luo Xiaoyi¡¯s seven orifices were bleeding. ¡°Poisoned?¡± Now, this guy knew the key to everything. He must not let him die. Yu Tian immediately took out five golden needles and pierced them into a few acupuncture points on Luo Xiaoyi¡¯s body. Although he had controlled the effects of the poison, the effects of the poison had already mixed into his blood and he wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long. However, this time was enough for Yu Tian to obtain something useful from Luo Xiaoyi. Luo Xiaoyi said intermittently, ¡°They have planted a bomb in the surrounding area. It will explode in two hours!¡± However, this was not what Yu Tian wanted to hear. The bomb was not going to explode. This industrial area was not worth much. Even if they blew up the sinkhole, they would still be digging it. Yu Tian asked, ¡°Who asked you to do this?¡± ¡°1t was the Phoenix organization. They got the elemental sample and wanted to kill you. As for the Chu family, I don¡¯t know why they did this. I only know that this time, they wanted the Chu family to disappear completely. ¡°I¡¯m not one of them, but for the sake of my family, I had no choice but to do this. They asked me to organize an exploration team and pretend to explore here. After getting your attention, they would launch an attack on us, ¡°Other than me, those people are all their members. They were also the ones who planted the bombs! At this point, Luo Xiaoyi vomited blood violently. He did not even close his eyes before he went to report to another world. Yu Tian immediately gathered all the people who remained in the base. Needless to say, Yu Tian only gave an order to everyone. ¡°Everyone, we have a bomb installed here. It will explode in an hour. Everyone, use the helicopter to leave immediately! As soon as he finished speaking, everyone immediately went back to their rooms to retrieve their personal belongings. However, the helicopter pilot reported to Yu Tian in a hurry. ¡°The parts of the helicopter have been damaged. Out of the five helicopters now, none of them can take off. It¡¯ s impossible to repair them!¡± Everyone looked at Yu Tian. At this time, someone had to give them an order, and their backbone was Yu Tian. Yu Tian was also very calm. He even smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Have fun, I like it. Don¡¯t just stand there, let¡¯s go to Allerge First! This was a good idea, and before they left, Chu Meng asked the mercenaries to get as much food as possible. This was because from Yu Tian ¡®s powerful back view, she could tell that Yu Tian was especially angry this time. Once he got angry, it would be a war-level conflict, let alone a world-destroying one. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to plan for the long term now. An hour later, an earth-shattering explosion came from the industrial base. Smoke like mushrooms rose among the mountains, and even Alegre was trembling violently. Yu Tian, who was standing on the roof of Dunzhu¡¯s house, stared unblinkingly at the flames. He wasn ¡®t angry. Instead, he felt especially excited. At that moment, Chu Meng and the others also came to the roof. They all snuggled up to Yu Tian. Chu Wei felt the most uncomfortable. This industrial zone was personally built by her. Seeing it turn into ruins, the reluctance in her heart turned into tears, rolling down her cheeks and landing on Yu Tian¡¯s shoulder. Yu Tian turned around and immediately teased, ¡°What are you crying for? It¡¯s not like you blew up the earth in half. Just destroy it and rebuild it. What¡¯s so great about it!¡± Chu meng sighed and said, ¡°Rebuilding it is easy, but what about time? You even said you wanted to develop the elements here into medicine. Now that you¡¯ve filled in the holes, there¡¯s no need to develop anything! However, that was not what Yu Tian was thinking about. They bombed the industrial zone for themselves. It was also because of this that there was no reason for them not to know that a few bombs could not kill them. Moreover, what good would it do them if they destroyed the base? Could it be that they Imew that he would definitely come to Alegre? Thinking of this, Yu Tian pushed the girls away and chuclded. ¡°Everyone, stop wasting time. This time, let¡¯s really get ready to start! The girls didn¡¯t know what Yu Tian meant? Why was it going to be a fight? Yu Tian looked around and said disdainfully, ¡°They just want us to come to Alegre because there are innocent villagers here. They want to use them to blackmail me. This is really a high-level trick!¡± Chu Meng scratched her head and said in surprise, ¡°You can even think of this. I really admire you. Is that your head?¡± Tian snorted and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not your brain, then what is it? Stop wasting time. We have no choice now. We have to fight even if we don¡¯t want to.. Before they launch an attack, call for a helicopter!¡± Chapter 269 Chu Meng touched Yu Tian¡¯s forehead in confusion, then touched her own. She frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. I already said that we¡¯re going to fight, so what¡¯s the point of having a helicopter?¡± Yu Tian rubbed his eyes helplessly and said with a headache, ¡°The villagers here are innocent. Do you have the nerve to watch them be killed by those monsters? ¡°Transport the villagers out as fast as possible. I¡¯ll wait for them here myself!¡± Chu Wei immediately made arrangements. Every second was especially precious now. Yu Tian asked Chu Meng. ¡°What kind of organization is Phoenix? Can they act like they¡¯re good at it?¡± Chu Meng smiled bitterly and said slowly, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®can they act like they¡¯re good at it¡¯? They¡¯re quite good at it. They¡¯re called the Angel Legion. They¡¯re an amateur non-governmental organization that specializes in fighting against the world¡¯s top financial groups and families. ¡°While they¡¯re taking a shit, they¡¯re thinking about how to trample on these families. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that there are still many people in the world who support them. Otherwise, how can they be called the Angel Legion! Chu Yue said helplessly, ¡°Their slogan to the whole world is that they¡¯ll never sell their souls for a single person. They¡¯ll make all the families that plunder the resources of the world pay the price! ¡°Because their identities are all top secret. No one knows who they are? ¡°According to the information we have gathered, we can be sure that these people are extremely rich! Yu Tian nodded. This reason made sense. Otherwise, how could they pretend to be rich in the whole world without money? And if the members were all rich, there wouldn¡¯t be any traitors. However, Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°1 don¡¯t believe that they¡¯re not doing it for money. Othervvise, wouldn ¡®t they be idle? If they don ¡®t earn money and work with others all day, what good would it do them?¡± Chu Meng sneered and said coldly, ¡°1 think the same as you. Aren ¡®t they risking their lives for profit? Moreover, they¡¯re a non-governmental organization. Even the managers of many countries aren ¡®t willing to be enemies with them. This makes them more and more arrogant. This time, they don¡¯t even put you in their eyes. Do you think they are crazy?¡± Yu Tian didn ¡®t care whether they were crazy or not. If they wanted to see whose fist was harder, then let¡¯s compete. In any case, they had to fight until the end. Otherwise, it would be meaningless. At this time, the helicopters had already arrived. The villagers of Alegre boarded the helicopters one after another. Loba let his wife board the helicopter, but he himself had to stay behind to help Yu Tian fight. Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. That Loba had been beaten black and blue, yet he still had to stay behind to fight. who could he defeat like this? At this moment, Dunzhu brought a cup of hot tea to Yu Tian and said very bravely, ¡°I want to stay behind with my father to help you guys. 1 know medical skills, and I also know how to dissolve those elements! ¡± Everyone was shocked. Yu Tian also asked in surprise, ¡°Tell me, how do I dissolve them?¡± Dunzhu¡¯s face was a little red from everyone¡¯s shocked expression. He said in a low voice, ¡°This is what my guru taught me. As long as the outer skin of the ore is wrapped and ground into powder, it can dissolve the poison!¡± ! Back then, when Alegre celebrated the harvest festival, a few people would go crazy. For this, my guru studied for a long time before he discovered this secret!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian smiled indifferently. So that thing could dissolve elements. Wasn¡¯t this a little too amazing? Chu Wei was an expert in this area. She felt that it was a little unbelievable. Because there was no scientific basis for this. Moreover, it had never been used. It was just a saying. Yu Tian had the same thought. He didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. He just smiled and asked, ¡°Dunzhu, you¡¯re so obsessed with medicine. After my industrial area is built, you can go and work for me! Dunzhu was so surprised that she did not say anything for a long time. It was Luo Ba who expressed her gratitude on her behalf. At this time, most of the villagers had already moved away. Only de Wang and the others stayed behind with Luo Ba. Yu Tian did not force them, he only reminded them, ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay. This is your home. No one can stop you from protecting your home. But after a fight, you have to protect yourselves. Don¡¯t force it. You are not a match for those monsters! Just as he was speaking, Yu Tian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He saw the phone number was a bunch of random code, and he frowned on the spot. Chu Meng immediately turned on the computer and connected to Yu Tian ¡®s phone. She then opened the map, indicating that Yu Tian could answer it. After the phone was connected, it was the hoarse and pretentious voice from the ship again. ¡°Mr. Yu, don¡¯t tell me that you think that I will definitely send the test subjects to attack Alegre? It seems that you are wrong again this time. I am indeed going to launch an attack, but it is not Alegre. ¡°As for where I am going to attack, you will soon know that Alegre is not our target. In fact, our mission in the Northern Territory has already been achieved. Your industrial area is still on fire. It looks like.., ¡°It feels really good!¡± Yu Tian laughed indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s all you have. Tell me, what do you want to do next?¡± The man sneered and said, ¡°1 really like Mr. Yu¡¯s straightforwardness. If we weren¡¯t on the opposite side, I would really like to have a drink with you. But now, I want to kill you and wipe out the entire Chu family. I forgot to tell you that we have already grasped the weakness of the Chu family, which is the integrity of the 108 sisters. I don¡¯t know what legend is behind this, but I know.., this will allow us to complete our plan as quickly as possible. You are a person with strength, but your strength is not worth mentioning in the eyes of our Angel Legion, just like we have never taken the Chu family seriously. ¡°This is also our next plan. Guess which one of the 108 sisters we¡¯re going to attack? ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me choose?¡± Chu Meng was still unable to lock onto the location of the signal, even if they used the Chu family¡¯s special satellite equipment. Yu Tian really didn¡¯t want to listen to this guy¡¯s nonsense anymore. He said coldly, ¡°If you have the guts, then do it. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. If you have the temper, then kill all 108 sisters of the Chu family.¡± ¡°But you must also remember this sentence. As long as I¡¯m alive, I will rip off the heads of every single one of your so-called Angel Legion. I know that you are not afraid of death, so I will also kill your nine clans. ¡°Listen well to this old man. The war between you and me, Yu Tian, has officially begun now. Let¡¯s see who plays ruthlessly. This old man doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. You Can Die Now! The Man laughed maniacally and said fearlessly, ¡°You must be very angry now, right? But I¡¯m very happy. Then it¡¯s a deal.. I want to see how many of the Chu family¡¯s 108 sisters you can protect!¡± Chapter 270 As she was speaking, Chu Meng suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly leaned close to Yu Tian¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Yu Tian looked at her excitedly, pinched her chin and kissed her. It made Chu Meng so happy that she felt a little dizzy. Yu Tian followed suit and said to the mysterious man proudly, ¡°Did you hear anything? I¡¯m kissing someone. You must want to know why I¡¯m so happy, right? ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ll know who you are very soon. You Don¡¯t have to ask me why I know. Just wait obediently for me to appear by your side. Then, I¡¯ll drink and beat up your whole family!¡± The man was silent for a moment. He thought that Yu Tian was just pretending. There were only two people in the world who knew his identity. Moreover, these two people had never met him before. Even if they were face to face, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. How could Yu Tian know who he was? Thinking of this, he said even more brazenly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you to come to my side!¡± With that, he directly hung up the phone. Yu Tian turned his head and immediately asked Chu Meng. ¡°Is what you said okay?¡± Chu Meng made a proud gesture, she smiled and said, ¡°In the market, there¡¯s only one company that can block the phone signal as well as our Chu family¡¯s and cover such a large area. Moreover, there¡¯s only one company that can break through our Chu family¡¯s wireless network signal. ¡°This company is in Hai City. That is Chu Hui¡¯s territory. This person must also be in Hai City! This meant that this person¡¯s target must be Chu Hui. Without saying anything else, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Hui. At this moment, Chu Hui was working with the presidents of a few companies on a project. YVhen she suddenly received a call from Yu Tian, she felt that it was a little strange. When she returned to the office, she picked up the phone and joked, ¡°Brother, you miss your sister. Why didn¡¯t you come to see me? She was still thinking about this at this time? Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°As a woman, can you be a little more serious? Now that there are people from the Angel Legion who want to kill you, I¡¯m in the Northern Territory. I¡¯ll be back in ten hours at the earliest. ¡± ¡°After you hang up the phone, immediately activate the highest level of security. Before I go to Hai City, don¡¯t leave the company. Close the curtains on the entire floor. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Chu Hui had never heard Yu Tian¡¯s tone so serious before. She hurriedly agreed, ¡°Okay, I understand. Come back quickly!¡± After Yu Tian hung up the phone, Chu Wei had already arranged for the helicopter. Before leaving Alegre, Yu Tian handed the industrial area to loba and told him, ¡°The reconstruction will start soon. During this period, you guys have to pay attention to your own safety. I even arranged for someone to provide you with supplies! Loba clenched his fists and said firmly, ¡°We will protect the safety of the industrial zone with Our Lives!¡± At this time, the helicopter had arrived outside the village. Yu Tian and the others immediately boarded the plane. Ten hours later, Yu Tian, Chu Meng, and the others arrived at Hai City. Outside the airport, Chu Meng and Chu Yue left directly by taxi because they had other work to do. Meanwhile, Yu Tian and Chu Wei arrived at Chu Hui¡¯s company half an hour later. When they met, Chu Hui hugged Yu Tian. Even through their clothes, Yu Tian could hear Chu Hui¡¯s terrified heartbeat and a slight tremble. He smiled and comforted her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. If you want to take your life, you¡¯ll have to ask me, Yu Tian, if I agree or Not!¡± Chu Hui pulled Yu Tian to sit on the sofa. Because she was afraid, she still refused to leave Yu Tianis arms. She asked with lingering fear, ¡°Why did the Angel Legion do this? What exactly do they want?¡± Yu Tian laughed bitterly and said, ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t be so passive. They¡¯ve already played me three times now, but Chu Meng has gone to collect information. We¡¯ll know who that guy is very soon! As he spoke, Chu Meng¡¯s call came in. She said angrily, ¡°The people in this company are very vigilant. It seems like they¡¯re not that clean either. Conventional methods won¡¯t work. I ¡®m going to hack into their company¡¯s server¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of tricks they¡¯re playing!¡± ¡°Be careful. If there¡¯s any problem, let me know at any time! ¡°Yu Tian instructed and hung up the phone. Suddenly, there was the sound of Thunder in the sky. Then, a downpour of rain fell, blurring the bright neon lights of Hai City. At the entrance of a cargo port, a delivery man came to the door of the guard¡¯s room in the heavy rain. He knocked on the closed window and shouted impatiently, ¡°Delivery! Y¡® A man standing in the guard¡¯s room with a vicious gaze opened the window with a face full of killing intent. He took the delivery and closed the window without saying a word. The rider did not leave. Instead, he stuck his head out through the window that was covered in rain and looked inside. He said in puzzlement, ¡°Isn¡¯t the delivery ordered by old Han? Who Is this person? I deliver delivery every day, but I have never seen this person!¡± The Man in the room looked at the rider ferociously. He suddenly opened the window, raised the silencer, and shot the rider in the head. Then, he dragged the rider into the guard at the fastest speed, threw him with the dead Han, opened the takeout and started eating. At this time, two containers were dragged outside the door. The man immediately opened the door and let them pass. At the same time, in the backyard of the company, Chu Meng and Chu Yue opened a sewer cover at the fastest speed and jumped in silently. Rats and cockroaches were everywhere in the sewer , but the two women ignored them and continued to follow the blueprint in their hands. They came to a fence and Chu Meng used her flashlight to illuminate a few cables above her head. She said in a low voice, ¡°This is the place. I¡¯ll go up and connect the cables. You watch the computer! Chu Yue nodded and immediately started the computer. Chu Meng quickly connected to the company¡¯s network and followed up with a series of operations. At this time, many men and women in black came to the cargo hold at the port. Although their skin colors were different, they all had a kind of aura about them, and that was the appearance of all sorts of pretentious people. Just as everyone was talking, a middle-aged man with white hair and a suit walked up the ladder and onto a simple stage, he then smiled and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Good evening, everyone. Welcome to this party! Everyone gathered in front of him and listened carefully to the man ¡®s words. He spread his hands and continued to smile, ¡°Although this party doesn¡¯t have any good wine or beautiful women, I have brought everyone the most shocking weapon in the world. His name is the god-given element! As soon as he finished speaking, the doors of the two containers were forcefully opened. One of the containers contained a tester. At this moment, he was forcefully ramming against the modified container, producing a deafening sound.. Chapter 271 When the tester appeared, everyone was so scared that they immediately retreated. Someone shouted loudly, ¡°Situ longyi, what kind of monsters did you bring us?¡± ¡°They look like zombies!¡± ¡°Are you sure this place is safe? They can destroy an entire city alone!¡± Situ longyi smiled confidently, ¡°Mr. Glenn is right. Their combat power is even stronger than nuclear weapons. The early tester almost lost control, but after our changes¡­¡± As he spoke, situ longyi lightly tapped a button on the computer in front of him. The two crazy testers immediately quieted down, as if they were dumbfounded and did not move. Everyone was shocked. Situ longyi also said loudly, ¡°These testers are completely controllable. You can also give them all kinds of orders, making them invincible killers and bodyguards who can block bullets, ¡°Even bombs that can destroy cities are up to you. With this weapon, you can control everything. Your gangs and families will no longer need to worry about any attacks from now on, ¡°Even the administrators of the country will listen to you, ¡°At that time, you will earn endless wealth, have endless money, and play with endless women. This is the best gift I have brought to you today!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, excited, and excited. Someone asked, ¡°Mr. Situ, how much do you want to sell it for?¡± ¡°No matter how much it is, I want one first!¡± ¡°1 want two! Situ longyi waved his hand to stop the crowd¡¯s enthusiasm and said proudly, ¡°Before I say the price, I have to remind everyone that the factory that can produce this kind of element no longer exists, ¡°At least in the next five years, it won¡¯t be possible. The 50 god-given elements in my hand are the only 50 in the world at present. Therefore, the price is one billion dollars each!¡± The enthusiasm that had just risen was splashed with cold water. Everyone was whispering and discussing. This price was completely unacceptable. However, situ longyi added, ¡°But I have another option for everyone. You all know that the world¡¯s number one family, the Chu family, has 108 sisters. If you can kill one of them, you can get the god-given elements for free! These words were enough to shock everyone, causing the entire place to fall silent. Fighting with the Chu family was more terrifying than destroying a city. They were just gangsters who wanted to earn more money. They had never thought of competing with the number one family in the world. Not to mention the 108 sisters, any slap from the Chu family could instantly nipe out these small gangs. Don ¡®t even think about it. Glenn was the first to shout, ¡°I ¡®m willing to pay a billion dollars to buy it, but I definitely won¡¯t make an enemy out of the Chu family. I believe everyone here thinks so! Everyone nodded in agreement. Situ longyi didn¡¯t make things difficult for them and smiled indifferently, ¡°Alright, this is your choice. Of course, I have no problem with it. We can trade at any time. At the end of the party, I welcome everyone to have fun in Hai city! At that moment, Chu Meng had successfully broken through their firewall and entered the servers of the entire company. After a round of searching, she confirmed that there was only one phone number that had made the call ten hours ago and the time of the call was exactly the same. Just as she was about to click on the phone information, the computer network was suddenly cut off. Chu meng immediately growled, ¡°F * ck, we¡¯ve been discovered, let¡¯s get out of Here! With that, she pulled off the network cable, picked up the computer, and quickly left the underground tunnel with Chu Yue. Just as they left, more than a dozen security guards jumped into the tunnel behind them. The two people hiding in the bushes had a false alarm and quickly left without a sound. At this time, Situ Longyi, who was heading to the villa, suddenly received a call from the company¡¯s manager. After the call was connected, the manager said nervously, ¡°Mr. Situ, our company¡¯s server was attacked by a Hacker!¡± Situ longyi frowned slightly and asked coldly, ¡°Who did it? Did you lose anything?¡± The manager panted and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found any losses yet. This hacker used our underground optical cable to break into the server and deleted the Operation Records. We still don¡¯t know exactly what he is thinking! Since there were no losses, there was nothing to be nervous about. Situ longyi was silent for a moment before ordering in a low voice, ¡°Change the company¡¯s firewall immediately and restore the deleted Operation Records as soon as possible! After hanging up the phone, situ longyi slowly closed his eyes and asked his subordinate to turn up the volume of the opera. Chu Hui¡¯s villa. Chu Meng threw the phone number to Yu Tian while eating instant noodles, she puffed her cheeks and said, ¡°This is the number that called you, but I don¡¯t know who this person is yet because I haven ¡®t figured it out yet. They¡¯ve found Out! Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s back. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to drag you guys back. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Chu Meng snorted coldly, ¡°Are you still human? We two girls haven¡¯t even eaten yet. We went to hack their servers, and you still say such things. Why Are You So Wicked? [¡®And this instant noodles, can¡¯t you add a sausage or something? ¡°Sister Hui, your family can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± Chu Hui was not in the mood to bicker with them now. Instead, she asked in a depressed tone, ¡°Brother, now that we have the phone number, how can we find out who this phone belongs to? Yu Tian picked up the phone number and glanced at it, a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. [¡®It¡¯s very easy. I ¡®Il call him myself. Previously, he was the one who played me. This time, I have to play him too. Chu Meng, you know what to do!¡± Chu Meng didn¡¯t say anything. While eating noodles, she connected Yu Tian¡¯s phone to her computer and gestured for him to finish the call. Meanwhile, Chu Hui immediately called the security department and told them to be ready at any time and wait for her orders. However, Yu Tian held the phone and narrowed his eyes as he pondered. Chu Meng asked curiously, ¡°VVhy aren¡¯t you calling?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything, but Chu Wei said in a low voice, ¡°I think my brother and I have the same idea. Regardless of who this person is, he has the divine element in his hands, if he activates it, the damage to this city will be immeasurable! This was exactly what Yu Tian was thinking about. Although he was excited and hated, he had to remain calm. He couldn¡¯t provoke that beast. Chu Hui asked in a low voice, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Yu Tian put down the phone, rubbed his chin and smiled. UActually, it¡¯s good that Chu Meng hacked their server today.. We can use this to attack them!¡± Chapter 272 Early in the morning, Situ Longyi was woken up by a series of text messages. He opened his phone in disgust and received more than a hundred spam messages. At this time, the manager¡¯s call came in and he said in a panic, ¡°Mr. Situ, all the customers in the company have received spam messages. It¡¯s very likely that the hackers yesterday did it!¡± Situ longyi frowned slightly and ordered, ¡°Change the frequency of the satellite reception. Turn on the highest security level on the server. I don¡¯t want to receive another spam message!¡± The manager wiped the sweat from his forehead. He had not slept for the whole night. With dark circles under his eyes, he said, ¡°Mr. Situ, now it¡¯s the highest security level. Their methods are very clever¡­¡± ¡°They hid a special disguise code in our server. Our engineers are looking for this code, but it will take time!¡± Situ Longyi kicked away the silk quilt on his body. He was extremely angry and scolded, ¡°1 spend so much money every month to feed your stomachs. Is this how you repay me? ¡°You always want to get time from me, but who will give me my time? ¡°Before those customers tear down the company¡¯s front door, immediately solve this damn code!¡± The manager was already drenched in sweat. He could only promise situ longyi, ¡°Mr. Situ, I will find the code as soon as possible!¡± At this time, Yu Tian woke up very comfortably, but the weather was not so pleasant. It was still raining. The breakfast that Chu Hui had prepared for everyone was still steaming on the dining table, but what Yu Tian wanted to know the most was the data on Chu Meng¡¯s side. How was the analysis going. Chu Meng had been sitting in front of the computer the whole time. Yu Tian could not understand the code on the computer at all, so he could only ask, C¡® Did you find anything?¡± She shook her head helplessly and said weakly, ¡°It seems that my skills are not good enough. I need to find a helper!¡± Who else could be better than her, Chu Meng? Other than Galaxy¡¯s Du Tianci and RussWs Agatha, Chu Meng was the best computer expert that Yu Tian knew. Chu Hui, who was holding chopsticks for everyone, also asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Chu Meng chuckled and stuffed a bun into her mouth as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also think that the 108 sisters are only good at making money? Then why would they all marry Yu Tian? ¡°The 108 of us all have different skills, just like our 58th sister, Chu Xuan!¡± Others might not know, but Yu Tian had no impression of this Chu Xuan. He had never even seen this name in the sister group. He asked with interest, ¡°Let me introduce her. How capable is this No. 58 Chu Meng followed up with an introduction, ¡°The whole world, including the No. 108 sisters, only knows that she ¡®s the President of Xuanhua technology in Shennan City. However, she also has another identity, which is that she ¡®s a world-class hacker. He also has a nickname, Wanxiang! ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no network that she can¡¯t Hack. Even my skills were taught by her. Hubby, it¡¯s up to you to invite her over! Yu Tian said with disdain, ¡°VVhat? This Chu Xuan has quite a personality, right? Even I can¡¯t invite her?¡± Chu Hui¡¯s face, which had sunk for an entire day and night, finally had a smile on it, and it was a smirk. She patted Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said sympathetically, ¡°Get ready, this girl can make you go crazy! Yu Tian grinned and said unwillingly, ¡°Make Me Go Crazy? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± The video that Chu Meng sent to Chu Xuan was quickly connected. After a few simple greetings, Chu Meng told Chu Xuan about the problems they had encountered. She even introduced Yu Tian to her. When Yu Tian first met Chu Xuan, the Chu Xuan in the video looked even younger than Chu Rou. She was like a little girl. Even if he brought her out and said that she was his daughter, people would believe him. Also, that pair of big, alien -like eyes made Yu Tian wonder if there was something wrong with the video? Chu Xuan didn ¡®t give Yu Tian any face. She blinked and asked, ¡°What benefits do I Get By helping you?¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to help me hack a server. It¡¯s not like lim asking you to destroy the world. What benefits do you want?ji However, Chu Xuan did not put Yu Tian in her eyes at all. She said disdainfully, ¡°There are no benefits. I¡¯m not doing it! This girl really had a personality. No Wonder Chu Xin wanted him to be a little prepared. However, the more this was the case, the more interesting Yu Tian felt Chu Xuan was. He deliberately teased her, ¡°In the future, even your people will be mine. Now, just treat it as letting me inspect the goods. Where did you get all this nonsense from? However, Chu Xuan did not care about this at all. She smiled contemptuously, raised her sharp chin, and said arrogantly, ¡°Among the 108 sisters, the one who doesn¡¯t want to and will never marry you is me¡­¡± ¡°I only like to eat from my own bowl. I don¡¯t want a plate full of other people¡¯s saliva. I Won¡¯t do a job that has no benefits. If you ¡®re not convinced, come and fight me one-on-one. Aren¡¯t you very good at fighting?¡± Yu Tian was getting anxious as he spoke, but he smiled and said indifferently, ¡°1¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t fight. Usually, the lightest person who has fought me one-on-one will spend the rest of their life in a wheelchair. If you really make me convinced¡­ ¡± ¡°Then show me your skills so that I can look up to you. In the future, when I choose a wife, I¡¯ll consider you first!¡± Chu Xuan hung up the video without saying a word. Yu Tian and the other women looked at each other and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯m a little hungry!¡± After hanging up the video, Chu Xuan turned on her computer. She casually typed a few lines of code and hacked into the company¡¯s servers all over the world. Her operation was very domineering. Even the highest security firewall could not stop her. She also quickly cracked the registration information of the phone number and the records of all the servers. After downloading, Chu Xuan muttered to herself, ¡°You arrogant maniac, I ¡®Il show you how Awesome I am!¡± After that, she sent all the information to Chu Meng and added a paragraph. ¡°Tell that self-righteous guy that he owes me a favor. Don¡¯t think that I ¡®Il forget his disrespect to me today! Yu Tian did not take it to heart at all when he saw this. She was just a little girl. Although she had some skills, it would be best if she was not his woman? The most important thing was to read the information first. ¡°Situ Longyi?¡± When Yu Tian read out this name, Chu Hui immediately narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°So it¡¯s him. Situ longyi is the boss of the company all over the world and has a net worth of hundreds of millions. So he¡¯ s from Phoenix?¡± Who cares who he is? Yu Tian immediately stood up and said, It¡¯s good that we know who he is now, but we can¡¯t see him yet! Chapter 273 Because situ longyi was holding the testers in his hands, it was absolutely irrational to anger him now. Yu Tian considered that this was hai city, even if it was somewhere else, he couldn¡¯t let the testers be activated. Everyone understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. The most important thing now was to find the testers, find the drugs, and protect Chu Hui. Everything else was easy to talk about. At this time, Chu Meng found something in the data. She placed the computer in front of Yu Tian and smiled. ¡°These calls were all made to situ longyi. They are all actual gangsters from all over the world!¡± Yu Tian patted the back of his head, with a cold face, he said, ¡°I was just saying that Felix, isn¡¯t It All for money? Situ longyi is going to sell the testers to them and take our family¡¯s things to earn his own money¡­¡± This guy really knows how to put on a Show!¡± Chu Hui gave Yu Tian a bun and asked gently, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°Buy the testers. If we don¡¯t buy them, how will we know where they are hiding ?¡± YuTian took a bite of the bun. In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Situ longyi was enjoying dinner with his family. Today was his daughter, Situ Dongwan¡¯s birthday. Situ Longyi had booked a seat at the best western restaurant in Hai City. Situ Dongwan was very depressed. What she wanted was not the millions of dollars worth of red wine here and the food made by the world¡¯s top chefs. Instead, she was partying crazily with her peers and showing them her identity and wealth. However, his father insisted that the whole family sit down and eat together. He spent a lot of time on this dull dinner. Situ longyi elegantly waved his silver knife and fork. Then, he said to his wife and daughter, who were sitting there, expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s your good fortune to have food here. Not everyone can have a special custom-made dinner here. ¡°Don¡¯t think that this is enjoyment. In fact, I don¡¯t like the food here at all. But sitting here, what I eat is my status, and not those poor people who think that even a glance here is extravagant. ¡°Dongvvan, today is your birthday. What should I give you?¡± Situ Dongwan forced a smile and pretended to be obedient. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m very satisfied to have a meal with you. And you¡¯ve given me enough gifts. I don¡¯t even know what else I want. At this moment, the waiter came forward to pour them some wine. Situ longyi still took out a box and handed it to Situ Dongwan. When he received the gift, his elbow knocked over the glass. The entire glass of red wine spilled on the table, and a few drops even splashed on her sleeve. Her obedient expression instantly turned into a cold and vicious one. She stood up and slapped the waiter on the face. She scolded fiercely, ¡°You Trash, you can¡¯t even pour wine. You Don¡¯t even have the life of a servant!¡± Everyone in the restaurant looked at them in shock. The head waiter also rushed over to apologize. The waiter covered his red and swollen face and said aggrievedly, ¡°Head waiter, it wasn¡¯t me who spilled it. It was herself¡­ Before she finished speaking, Situ Dongwan raised her hand and slapped him again. She scolded angrily, ¡°Are you saying that I wronged you? You¡¯re just a waiter. It¡¯s your good fortune that I wronged you. Are you not convinced?¡± ? ¡°Foreman, I want her to kneel down right now and lick the wine off the table before apologizing to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you all know how powerful I am! As everyone pointed at her, the female Foreman ¡®s heart was filled with extreme disgust for Situ Dongwan. Looking at her arrogant and arrogant appearance, it was as if her menopause had come earlier. If she didn¡¯t know, she would have thought that someone had played with her and didn ¡®t pay. In the end, it was all because his father was sitting here. Situ Longyi was a member of this restaurant and was very familiar with the owner of the restaurant, so what should she say? Today, the waiter was unreasonable. Situ longyi just elegantly ate the food in front of him and completely ignored everything that happened around him, as well as his daughter¡¯s arrogance and despotism. If a rich man did not even have the ability to put on a show, how could he be called a rich man? The female foreman pulled the waitress aside and comforted her in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to provoke them. You¡¯d better be wronged and apologize to her. Otherwise, they will definitely torture you half to death today!¡± The waitress was so wronged that she could not breathe. It was clearly not her fault, so why should she apologize to them? She shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to them. If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t do it anymore. If you want to bully others because you have money, you Seeing that the waitress did not give her face, situ Dongwan said angrily, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to apologize to me, right? Very good. If I don¡¯t make you kneel and Kowtow to me today, I, Situ Dongwan, will write the words upside down! She vented her anger that she could not hold a party on the waiter. Then, in front of situ longyi, she stomped her feet and shook her head coquettishly, [¡®Daddy, Look, now you don¡¯t even put me in your eyes as a waiter¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat this meal. If this waiter doesn¡¯t kneel and Kowtow to me, I Won¡¯t eat anymore in the future!¡± However, Situ Longyi raised his head and looked at her coldly. He said in a very dignified manner, ¡°You are my daughter. If you can¡¯t even suppress a waiter, the one who will be embarrassed is not you, but me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use. It doesn¡¯t matter if you kill her now. I want you to earn back my face!¡± After saying that, he snorted and continued to eat with his head lowered. It looked like he was blaming situ Dongwan, but everyone around knew that he was encouraging his daughter to do something even more cruel to the waiter. However, the waiter was not afraid of them at all. He stood there with his head held high and glared at Situ Dongvvan. Situ Dongwan pointed at the waiter and the foreman and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to kneel and Kowtow to me, Are You? Fine, I ¡®Il make sure you can¡¯t leave this restaurant today!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she took out her phone and called her bodyguard. Not long after, a few burly bodyguards who had been waiting outside the restaurant walked into the restaurant angrily. In front of everyone, they unscrupulously pressed the female head waiter and the waiter onto the table. The waiter screamed for help at the top of her lungs, and the female head waiter also begged bitterly. ¡°Mr. Situ, it¡¯s all our fault today. I apologize to you, and I also apologize to Miss Situ. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us anymore!¡± Situ Dongwan pointed at the wine stains on the table with disdain and said arrogantly, ¡°If you lick them clean, I won¡¯t argue with you.. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let them lick them for you!¡± Chapter 274 The customers in the restaurant were pointing at them and were extremely angry. However, although they were angry, they were just watching the show. There was no need to help them. Yu Tian, who had been hiding in a corner and pretending to eat, filmed the whole process with a phone. He thought that Situ Longyi was more pretentious, but his daughter was more pretentious. She was just a waiter and a foreman. was there a need to do this? If it was not for the sake of the big picture, he would have gone up and taught them a lesson. At this time, the female foreman said in despair, ¡°Miss Situ, can I lick it? As long as you are happy, I will do anything you want!¡± As soon as she said that, the female foreman directly knelt in front of situ Dongwan and stuck out her tongue to lick the wine on the table. Situ Dongwan laughed exaggeratedly and pointed at the female Foreman¡¯s head. She teased, ULook at your dog face. You¡¯re still the foreman. You¡¯re just the foreman for a group of dogs. Lick it with all your might and lick it clean!¡± After scolding the foreman, the shrew looked at the waiter and said arrogantly, ¡°And you, the foreman is already a dog. Do you still want to be a lousy waiter? ¡°Now you just want to lick the table. It¡¯s impossible. The wine spilled on My Shoes. Come and Lick My Shoes Clean! Situ Longyi¡¯s wife, who had been sitting on the side, could not stand it anymore. She sighed helplessly and tried to persuade her, ¡°Dong Wan, they have already admitted their mistakes. Forget it. Today is your birthday. Don¡¯t be unhappy because of them!¡± However, that shrew did not listen to her advice. Instead, she looked at her with disgust and said sarcastically, ¡°You have no right to speak here. You are not my mother. My mother died many years ago, you are just a female dog raised by my father. Just eat your food! She was scolded by the woman until her face turned purple. Even if there was a crack in the ground, she could still crawl into it. Not only did situ longyi not stop her, he even nodded and said, ¡°My daughter is right. You Don¡¯t have the right to care about my daughter. Cherish the opportunity that you can enjoy, you useless woman!¡± At this moment, the thug used all his strength to press the struggling waiter onto Situ Dongwan¡¯s shoes, beating and scolding her. ¡°My Miss asked you to lick her shoes. Are You Deaf? Lick My Miss¡¯s shoes clean now, or I will kill you today!¡± The waiter¡¯s screams were so painful that everyone felt their hearts being torn apart. Yu Tian clenched his fists tightly. Now, they were no longer just putting on an act. They were simply courting death here. If they couldn¡¯t bear it, they would mess up the big plan. Yu Tian slowly loosened his fists. He remembered the foreman and the waiter in his heart. He would definitely take revenge for them. She had beaten and scolded them. Situ Dongwan felt extremely satisfied. She kicked the waiter away and said condescendingly, kil don¡¯t want to see you two dogs here in the future. Now get out of my sight! The female foreman was too angry to speak. She gritted her teeth and helped the waiter with a bruised face. The two of them limped out of the restaurant. Yu Tian followed closely behind them and arrived at the staff lounge. At this moment, the two women were hugging their heads and crying. The waiter cried and said, Sister, who did we offend? Why are they treating us like this? Aren¡¯t we human? ¡°Just because we don¡¯t have money, just because we are waitresses, can they do this?¡± The female foreman wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s already not easy for us to be able to stay in this city, ¡°We have to go through all kinds of hardships because we still have to support many people. Whether it hurts or not, whether it¡¯s uncomfortable, we have to put it all in our hearts. When you think about how our family members can eat their fill, you¡¯ll be happy!¡± Yu Tian, who was outside the door, did not feel good after hearing this. That damn woman was simply too much of a bully. She was about to break down for these two girls. Thinking of this, he directly pushed open the door and entered, giving the two girls a fright. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to help you!¡± The female foreman looked at him warily and tactfully refused, ¡°Thank you for helping us, but we still have to work here in the future and earn money to support our family. As long as they are happy, we are fine. Thank you for your kindness! Yu Tian snorted in disdain and said with disdain, ¡°This is all you have. Others have already stepped on your heads, and you still don¡¯t want to resist? Isn¡¯t it just a job? What¡¯s so great about it? As forwhy you are so afraid? Also, this hotel belongs to Tiansheng Group, right?¡± The female foreman and the attendant looked at each other with tears in their eyes and nodded at the same time. The female foreman said, ¡°This hotel does indeed belong to Tiansheng group. Our CEO is called Chu Hui. May I ask, sir, who are you¡­ Yu Tian smiled indifferently, turned around and sat down on the chair. He smiled softly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard of Tiansheng Group¡¯ s SCEO, Yu man!¡± How could they not have heard of him? Many days ago, Tiansheng group had issued an announcement to every employee. There was a supreme SCEO in the company. His name was Yu Tian. In the future, no matter what employees saw Yu Tian, they had to serve him with the highest etiquette. Could it be that this young man in front of her was the legendary SCEO Yu Tian? The female foreman looked at Yu Tian in disbelief. Thinking about how she was able to become the foreman, it was already the best luck she had in the past few years. How could she still see her big boss in this lounge? The waitress directly asked the question in her heart. ¡°Are You Mr. Yu Tianyu, sir? Yu Tian didn¡¯t directly answer her question. Instead, he smiled indifferently and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. WVhat¡¯s important is what you¡¯re going to do next? ¡°I¡¯ll post all the videos of tonight on the Internet. After that, I¡¯ll hold a press conference for you and so on. What you have to do is to recall countless memories of what happened tonight. From now on, you don¡¯t have to work here anymore. Tomorrow Morning, you will report to the Security Department of Tiansheng Group and work as a clerk for a few days. After I have taken care of Situ Longyi and his family of bastards, you can choose your occupation at any time. Tiansheng group has many good positions for you. Do you understand what I mean?¡± The two girls felt like they were in a dream. They even felt a little uncertain. Although the person in front of them looked impressive and talented, it was still uncertain whether he was Yu Tian or not? Chapter 275 Yu Tian could see the doubt in the two girls¡¯eyes. In order to make them have courage and believe in him, he had to make them believe in him. Therefore, he smiled and immediately called Chu Hui. ¡°Sister Hui, who is the manager of Roman restaurant? Tell him to come to the staff lounge to see me immediately!¡± In less than ten minutes, the manager of the restaurant and most of the upper management came to the lounge. They all bowed to Yu Tian and said loudly, ¡°Good evening, CEO Yu!¡± At this time, the female foreman and the waitress were so shocked that they were dumbfounded. However, Yu Tian suddenly slammed the table and stood up. He said angrily, ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to work as a manager anymore!¡± The middle-aged manager was so scared that his face darkened. Bean-sized beads of sweat trickled down his neck. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°President Yu, I don¡¯t know what made you so angry. If it was because we didn¡¯t do our job well¡­¡± ¡°Please hit me when you need to, scold me when you need to. We will definitely correct you immediately! Yu Tian looked at him with disdain and said coldly, ¡°Where were you when your foreman and waiter were bullied by the customers outside and made them kneel down and lick the shoes of the customers. ¡°As the manager of a restaurant, not only do you have to manage this restaurant well, but you also have to protect your subordinates. However, you hid in your office. is your office that fragrant? ¡°Since you like to stay here so much, then you can go home and stay there. This restaurant doesn¡¯t need idiots like you. From now on, the foreman will take over the position of manager of the restaurant, and the waiter will take over the position of foreman, ¡°Now, all of you get the hell out of here. My bladder hurts just looking at you!¡± What else could the manager say? He did see the foreman and the waiter being bullied before, but he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the people who bullied them. If he had stepped forward at that time, he would probably be lying in the hospital by now. But who knew that the SCEO of Tiansheng group would also be eating here. Even if he had something to say now, the other party might not listen. Thinking of this, he could only turn around and leave the lounge with a bitter face. The other management executives also left one after another. Yu Tian did not give them the chance to suck up to him at all. At this time, the female foreman finally reacted. She hurriedly pulled the waitress and directly knelt at his feet, thanking him profusely. Yu Tian reached out and pulled the two of them up. He said indifferently, ¡°Remember, even if it¡¯s a woman, she will still kneel to her parents. She will never blame anyone. This is dignity¡­¡± ¡°Even if we are poor, even if we don¡¯t have the ability, we still have dignity. This is the most basic thing. You will report to the Security Department tomorrow. After I settle them, you will return here to continue working¡­ ¡°From now on, this restaurant will be handed over to you to manage! The female head waiter hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, President Yu. We will definitely not let you down. What do you need us to do? Just tell us directly. We believe in You! Needless to say, an hour later, under the operation of Chu Meng, Chu Hui, and the others, the scene that happened in the restaurant flooded the headlines of the major news media in Hai City. The live broadcast platform was rolling. In less than half an hour, the number of hits had already exceeded 10 million, and there were more than a million comments. Moreover, under Chu Hui¡¯s special operation, people were criticizing the father and daughter. Even the television station ¡®s host was criticizing Situ Longyi and his son during the special news time, all kinds of abuse. Situ longyi was extremely shocked. He was just pretending. How could it be so big? Who was the one who posted this video online? And it was so fast that it was too late to stop it. In just a short hour, the father and daughter had become public enemies. Situ Dongwan was so scared that her face had turned pale. When she was arrogant, she was arrogant. Now that she was scolded so badly, many people even wanted to avenge the foreman and the waiter. Usually, When she was watching the news, she always felt that this situation was not worth mentioning. But now, when she experienced it herself, she knew how uncomfortable it was behind the scenes. She grabbed Situ Longyi¡¯s arm and cried. ¡°Daddy, what should we do now? Everyone seems to hate us so much now. Will I still be able to go out in the future?¡± Situ longyi suddenly turned his head and glared at her coldly. She was so scared that she immediately shut up. He said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Since you¡¯ve done it, don¡¯t be afraid. Othenvise, don¡¯t go and pretend. This time, you can solve it yourself. If you can¡¯t, you can just die!¡± After saying this, situ longyi got up and went back to his bedroom. Situ Dongwan felt very lonely and helpless, so she called her best friend. She wanted to get some comfort, but her best friend said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far this time. Even if your family is rich, you can¡¯t trample on other people¡¯s dignity like this¡­¡± Do you know what you¡¯ve done? ¡°Now, everyone in the entire sea city is spitting on you. Even I, your best friend, feel ashamed for you. ¡°Normally, it¡¯s fine if you ¡®re arrogant and despotic, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a crazy person. Don¡¯t call me again. I don¡¯t have a best friend like you, and I¡¯ve never known you!¡± The moment the call was rudely hung up, Situ Dongwan was so angry that she hugged her legs and cried bitterly. Those who didn ¡®t know would have thought that it was a ghost. Every news had its time to lose its heat, but this news didn¡¯t lose its heat at all. Instead, the heat was even higher. A large number of reporters surrounded the entrance of the company the next morning. The moment Situ Longyi appeared, they surrounded him with all kinds of tricky questions. ¡°Mr. Situ, do you feel good about trampling on the dignity of others in the restaurant last night?¡± ¡°Now the whole country is criticizing you. Do you have anything to say to them?¡± ¡°You trampled on the dignity of others. Do you have any thoughts of admitting your mistakes now? What compensation will you give the two girls?¡± Situ longyi did not want to explain at all. Under the protection of the company¡¯s security, he strode into the company with a gloomy face and did not say a word. When he walked into the office, he felt that something was not right. Why was the office area so quiet today? It seemed that there were fewer employees. He immediately called the manager and asked angrily, ¡°Where are my employees? Today is not a holiday, who gave them a holiday?¡± Chapter 276 When the managers of all the companies faced Situ Longyi¡¯s questioning, they no longer bowed and kowtowed like before. Instead, they said in a very dissatisfied tone, ¡°Situ longyi, they are not on vacation. They just quit¡­¡± ¡°Because everyone doesn¡¯t want to serve a cold-blooded, pretentious, and inhumane boss. Moreover, I also think so!¡± Situ longyi was furious when he heard that. He said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you? I¡¯m the one who authorized you to quit this company. Tell them to come back to work immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make all of you regret it!¡± The manager laughed without thinking and said, ¡°Mr. Situ, are you blackmailing me?¡± ¡°Yes, I am blackmailing you. Think about you poor people. I can give you a chance to stay in this city. You have to sell your lives to me. Now that you dare to give up on me, I¡¯m giving you some face!¡±Situ Longyi said. However, the manager was even more determined. He had long been fed up with Situ Longyi¡¯s arrogance. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°I ¡®m sorry, Mr. Situ. We don¡¯t need you to give face to us. Anywvray, we won¡¯t do it this time. I think we don¡¯t need to continue our conversation!¡± After hanging up the phone, the manager who was in the Tiansheng group¡¯s reception room turned around and handed the contents of the phone, as well as the login codes of the entire company¡¯s servers, to Yu Tian. Yu Tian nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Well done. I¡¯ll pass this to the reporters outside later. Take This!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian threw a bank card to the manager and said indifferently, ¡°This is 500,000 yuan, the Chu family bank¡¯s anonymous card. You can take money anyvvhere in the world! The manager took the card and immediately revealed a greedy smile on his face. He nodded and bowed as he said, ¡°Thank you, President Yu. Thank you, President Yu. If you have any needs, I¡¯ll provide them at any time!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time with him. Greedy people were not trustworthy. Then, he once again threw the contents of the phone call on the internet. This time, situ longyi was even more shocked. He did not care at all about those customers boycotting the entire company. In any case, he did not rely on this company to make money. What was shocking was that until now, he realized that someone was deliberately messing with him. Last night, he was acting pretentious in the restaurant, and today¡¯s phone call, as well as those disgruntled employees. This was clearly someone working behind the scenes. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Situ longyi frowned. In Hai City, there was no other person who could mobilize all the media except for the Chu family. ¡°The Chu family? Could It Be Yu Tian?¡± At this moment, his other special phone suddenly rang, making him stunned. The phone number was from Super Nation. Before he picked up the phone, he locked the office door and closed the blinds before he picked up the phone. The person on the phone said in a slow and deep voice, ¡°Mr. Situ, I heard that you have a super weapon to sell. I think we can talk!¡± ¡°Who are longyi would not easily carry out this transaction before he knew more. ¡°My Name is Bruce. I¡¯m from the pirate gang in the Super Country¡¯s Magic City! ¡°The man explained with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this gang!¡± Situ longyi gently laid on the boss¡¯chair, but his mind was spinning rapidly. Bruce smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve indeed never heard of it. Because in the magic city with a population of tens of millions, we¡¯re just one of countless gangs¡­¡± ¡°But now, we want to become a gang that everyone knows about. There is nothing better than getting a super weapon. I can¡¯t just watch other gangs come and steal my food!¡± What he said made sense. Situ longyi considered his phone. If no one introduced it to him, it would be impossible for outsiders to introduce it to him. Even if a hacker attacked the server, it would be impossible for them to know the encrypted frequency that belonged to them. Since that was the case, situ long said coldly, ¡°Since you know so much, then you should know the price, right?¡± Bruce smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know. A billion meters saber is not a small number. In order to buy your super weapon, there are now thousands of women who are risking their lives to show off their thighs in front of men for this billion meters saber , ¡°But what I want to know is, how should we trade? ¡± I am already impatient to get this super weapon and earn back every penny I invested! Situ longyi narrowed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you want to get this weapon, come to the eastern country!¡± Bruce laughed and said, ¡°In fact, I am already in the eastern country. Although I did not participate in the previous exhibition, my companion said that it was very exciting, ¡°Now you just need to set a time. Our transaction can be carried out at any time, but the premise is that I want to see the goods!¡± Situ longyi thought about it again and again. He really needed the capital now, so this transaction could be carried out. ¡°Tonight at nine o¡¯clock, at the No. 17 warehouse in Luzui District!¡±Situ longyi finally decided. Bruce smiled appreciatively and said, ¡°Mr. Situ, you are a real businessman. I like you very much. See You Tonight!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian, who was sitting in Chu Hui¡¯ s office, nodded in satisfaction at Bruce. Chu Hui, who was sitting on the sofa, also said with satisfaction, ¡°Bruce is my financial consultant. He has been in my company for two years. Letting him do this is the best choice!¡± Yu Tian did not care about this. He had already made situ longyi believe in this deal, but he would never believe that situ longyi would believe it so easily. He was a high-ranking member of Phoenix. If he was such a simple person, the divine element would not have fallen into his hands. Therefore, Bruce¡¯s act had to continue. Yu Tian thought of this and instructed Bruce, ¡°Now, I need you to act as a real bastard. Before the deal at night, you have to act as a bastard without any scruples!¡± Bruce was still a little confused. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Mr. Yu, Pve already exceeded my limit by making this call. How can I act as a bastard? I¡¯ve never interacted with anyone from the gang. Do I really look like a bastard?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on him. If he couldn¡¯t even be a bad person, how could he be a good person? He could just ask him to find a movie about a gang and see what the main characters did. Yu Tian had other things to do as well. The first thing he had to do was to put on makeup. He was too young. Moreover, during the transaction, Situ Longyi would easily recognize him. Therefore, he had to make himself look older. At the very least, he had to have a beard.. Chapter 277 Situ Longyi did not trust Bruce very much, so he asked someone to secretly see what kind of person Bruce was? They were dealing with a super weapon. The slightest carelessness could result in death. The person who called him quickly sent him a reply. ¡°This Bruce is a bastard. He doesn¡¯t even pay for his meals, and he even beats up women. He even kicked someone¡¯s pet dog. He¡¯s acting all over the place. He¡¯s worse than a bastard!¡± Thus, Situ Longyi believed that the B * Stard from the Super Nation usually liked to do this. At this moment, Yu Tian looked at himself in the mirror. His face was full of beard and his skin was dark. He felt very satisfied. Now that he couldn¡¯t even recognize himself, there was no need to mention others. Looking at the time, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. Before going to attend that date, he had to do something else. He had promised to mess with Situ Longyi¡¯s family, so he had to keep his word. However, he didn¡¯t need to do this kind of work himself. Chu Hui could settle it with a phone call. In the blink of an eye, it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Yu Tian brought Bruce and the others to warehouse no. 17. It was originally just a warehouse, but at this moment, it was heavily guarded. Before entering the warehouse, someone searched them. After making sure that they were not armed, they were allowed to pass through the door. Situ longyi had been waiting in the warehouse for a long time. At the same time, there were two large containers. Bruce had never participated in such a transaction. He was just an ordinary employee. Now, he had to participate in a weapons transaction that could destroy the world at any time. His life was simply too exciting. Situ longyi was not in a hurry to show off the tester after they met and greeted each other. Because he saw a very flickering gaze in Bruce ¡®s eyes, as if he was very afraid. He laughed coldly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mr. Bruce, you look very afraid. It¡¯s just a trade, not to take your life. What are you afraid of?¡± Bruce pretended to be calm, but he didn¡¯t know that his smile looked very unnatural. He stuttered, ¡°No, nothing. I¡¯m just not used to the food here. They taste too spicy¡­ ¡°We foreigners still like the sweeter food. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. We can start the deal now!¡± ¡°No Rush!¡± Situ longyi said slowly, ¡°I have a habit. Before the trade, I like to have a drink with my partners. The people you brought, let them wait in the other rooms first, after we trade, let them take you away!¡± Yu Tian, who was standing behind Bruce, had already noticed the two containers, because they looked out of place in the cargo hold. It was very likely that the tester was inside. At this time, Bruce was even more nervous now. Cold sweat covered his face and his body was trembling. He did not even know what to say. Situ longyi patted Bruce¡¯s shoulder and narrowed his eyes. He snorted, ¡°Mr. Bruce, you look too nervous. Let¡¯s go and have a drink first!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, then, let¡¯s go have a drink first! ¡°Bruce agreed reluctantly. At this time, a dozen men in black immediately surrounded them and invited Yu Tian and the others to another room. Yu Tian had been waiting for the opportunity, but now was not the time to make a move. He just hoped that Bruce could be firm and calm. However, after taking a few steps, Bruce suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Tian. Yu Tian frowned when he saw this. Did Bruce Want to die? Situ longyi pretended not to see anything and pulled Bruce to sit on the sofa. Yu Tian was sweating in his heart. He followed the bodyguards to another warehouse. The bodyguards had no intention of leaving. They stared at them without blinking, as if they were afraid that they would fly away if they blinked. Yu Tian could not wait here. If they wanted to make a deal, it would be the best time for him to do it himself. Therefore, he turned around and looked at these bodyguards. Although they looked imposing, they were actually just a bunch of trash. Just like the few bodyguards that he brought with him, the security guards of Tiansheng group could not be expected to help at all? On the other side of the warehouse, Situ Longyi stared at Bruce without blinking. He raised his glass and said coldly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast first to celebrate the success of our deal in advance. Let¡¯s have a happy cooperation!¡± Bruce asked in puzzlement, ¡°We haven¡¯t made a deal yet. Are We celebrating now. Situ longyi took a sip of red wine and sneered, ¡°Before the deal, I have one more question to ask Mr. Bruce. My good friend in Super Country told me that he has never heard of any pirate gang¡­¡± ¡°1 am very confused now. Can you meet my price and requirements?¡± Bruce was nervous and did not know how to answer. He tried his best to control his trembling hand to prevent the wine in the glass from spilling out. He pretended to be calm and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t meet your requirements, why would I come here to trade with you?¡±? ¡°1 have brought the money with me. It is with my bodyguards. If we start the transaction now, you will immediately get the one billion dollars! Situ longyi pointed at the two containers. His cold eyes were finally covered with a smile. [¡®The thing you want is inside, but I want to see the money first. Only then can it be considered a real transaction!¡± Yu Tian was just about to find an opportunity to make a move when someone came to bring him back to the warehouse. This was good. It saved him the trouble of making a move himself. When they arrived at the warehouse, Bruce said, ¡°All the money that I brought is in his hands. Now I want to check the goods. If the goods are fine, our transaction will start immediately! Yu Tian understood the moment he heard that. Situ Longyi was afraid that Bruce would not be able to come up with so much money. This was very easy. He immediately took out the computer that he had prepared beforehand and logged into the financial system. He showed the figure of one billion dollars to situ longyi. Yu Tian was still very calm as he said, ¡°Mr. Bruce, your money is here. You can make the transaction at any time!¡± After Situ Longyi confirmed, he stood up and smiled. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s make the transaction now!¡± He immediately ordered the bodyguard to open the container. Yu Tian turned his head and immediately frowned. There were no test subjects in the container, but a group of naked women with frightened expressions. This time, they were fooled by this bastard. Bruce stood up and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Situ, is this the super weapon you were talking about?¡± Situ longyi laughed shamelessly, ¡°Yes, is there anything more destructive than women in this world?¡± Chapter 278 Yu Tian immediately gave Bruce a look, telling him to immediately give up on the deal. Bruce spread his hands and turned to situ longyi with dissatisfaction, ¡°Mr. Situ, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something I want to buy. I think our deal this time is impossible!¡± However, situ longyi suddenly waved his hand, and the surrounding bodyguards surrounded the two of them. Then, situ longyi sneered and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m in charge here. Our deal has to continue. You have to spend a billion dollars to buy the goods I prepared for you. After the deal, you can leave. Otherwise, you can keep the money, but you have to stay too!¡± Bruce was scared silly on the spot, while Yu Tian remained calm. It seemed that he had no choice but to make a move now. Since he could not be soft, he might as well play hard. Thinking of this, Yu Tian pulled out the Red Thorn. Before Situ Longyi and the others could see what he had taken out, a few bodyguards were already stabbed to the ground by the cold flash. The moment the screams sounded, situ longyi was extremely shocked. These bodyguards were no match for him. Situ longyi turned around and wanted to leave. However, Yu Tian¡¯s golden needle pierced his knee and he fell to the ground with a thud. When he looked back, the bodyguards were all lying in a pool of blood. This scene, coupled with the pain in his leg, made situ Longyi¡¯s expression distort. Yu Tian pulled the beard off his face. Situ longyi widened his eyes and shouted in shock, ¡°It¡¯s You?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. But I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you now. Tell me, where are the testers and the divine Tian did not want to waste time. Situ longyi snorted coldly and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t even think about it. Do you think I ¡®m really not prepared at all? ¡°1 can tell you, but what I want to tell you is that in half an hour, if I don¡¯t appear in my villa, the testers will be activated. At that time, the city will be destroyed by those monsters. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know the power of those testers. At that time, even if you and the Chu family¡¯s wealth were to be sacrificed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to compensate for this loss!¡± Yu Tian felt extremely bored. Why was he always so slow-witted? He had to use some means to torture them until they were half dead before they would learn to be obedient. He casually pulled out the golden needle and said helplessly, ¡°It would be better if we were all straightforward. Why do we have to be so slow-witted! After saying that, the golden needle directly pierced into situ Longyi¡¯s shoulder. However, what surprised Yu Tian was that even though he was suffering such intense pain, situ longyi did not compromise at all. Situ longyi, whose face was distorted due to the pain, said with a determined voice, ¡°Save it. You can forget about getting anything from me. You can either kill me or kneel down and kowtow to me to make me happier¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, you have to prepare to face the attack of the Angel Army! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m waiting. But now, I have to add something to you ! Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time, so he immediately called Chu Hui. Not long after, Situ Dongvvan and Situ Longyi¡¯s wife were pushed into the warehouse by the security guards. Faced with the fear of his wife and daughter, Situ Longyi did not care at all. He said without any humanity, ¡°You want to use them to blackmail me? That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯d better kill them now! Yu Tian said in disbelief, ¡°Are you F * cking crazy? They are your wife and daughter. Although they are usually crazy, they are your biological children. Do you still have any humanity? longyi laughed tragically and said hatefully, How much is humanity worth? When I joined the Angel Army, I had already forgotten what humanity is. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me, do whatever you want to do. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting a test subject from me!¡± ¡°E * Ck you! ¡± Yu Tian could also see that this guy was really going all out. Since that was the case, there was no need to waste words. Yu Tian pulled out five golden needles at once and inserted them all into the back of Situ Longyi¡¯ s head. Instantly, Situ Longyi let out a scream like a ghost, and even his tears turned into blood. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You won¡¯t die, but you will continue to be in pain like this. Life is worse than death. No one can hold on, especially a person without humanity. The pain will make you doubt your life!¡± He was absolutely right. Situ Longyi had already lost his mind from the pain. He begged bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me feel pain anymore. I Can¡¯t stand it anymore. I Can¡¯t Stop the testers. The orders I gave them are dead. If I don¡¯t appear in the villa in half an hour¡­ They will immediately activate the testers. Moreover, I don¡¯t even know where the testers and elements are now? ¡°For the sake of safety , it¡¯s just a rule I made. I can only tell you that they are my subordinates, ¡°One of them is called you Xing Ye. His home is in the civilian area of Hai City. The two containers are also in his hands. I Can¡¯t call him now. Before this transaction, he changed his phone number! ¡± When he said this, Yu Tian immediately looked at the time. There were less than 20 minutes left in half an hour. Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up situ longyi and carried him on his shoulder. He ran out of the warehouse. Bruce shouted from behind, ¡°Hey, Yu, what am I doing? Who cared about what he was doing? Yu Tian threw situ longyi into the Continental GT and left. The Continental GT¡¯s speed had already reached 270 kilometers. However, with the current time frame, it was impossible to reach Situ Longyi¡¯s villa in 20 minutes. Unless there was no resistance on the road. At that moment, three helicopters jumped over and cleared the way for him. Chu Meng, who was sitting in the helicopter, called Yu Tian and said, ¡°Hubby, come to the helicopter, it¡¯s faster this way!¡± Yu Tian swung his tail elegantly and the helicopter landed in the middle of the road. After throwing situ longyi onto the helicopter, Yu Tian jumped into the helicopter as well. The helicopter shuttled between the tall buildings and landed steadily on the lawn of the villa when there were only five minutes left in half an hour. After entering the villa, Yu Tian immediately ordered, ¡°Situ longyi, I ¡®m not going to waste time with you. Tell your men to abandon the plan immediately!¡± Situ longyi, who had lost a lot of blood, was in a daze now. He weakly pointed at the drawer under the table and fainted. Chu Meng opened the drawer. It was a phone. Situ longyi wanted to use it to call you Xing Ye. But now that the guy was unconscious, how was he going to make the call? Half an hour was almost up. You Xing Ye, who was hiding in a civilian area on the outskirts of Hai City, looked at the time and turned to a few technicians.. ¡°One minute left, prepare to activate the Tester!¡± Chapter 279 A few technicians looked at each other. They knew that if they activated the testers control program, the testers in the container would destroy this city. At that time, who knew how many people would die under their fists. Their hesitation was met with the wrath of the wandering star industry. ¡°Why are you still hesitating? This is Mr. Situ¡¯s order. Do you all want to die?¡± The technician had no choice but to turn on the control software and start the program when the time was up. At the same time, in situ Longyi¡¯s villa. Yu Tian was quick-witted. He directly inserted all ten golden needles into Situ Longyi¡¯s acupuncture points, causing him to wake up suddenly. Chu Meng immediately stuffed the phone into his hand and shouted urgently, ¡°Call them now, Quick!¡± Situ longyi, who had just woken up, was still in a trance. He dialed the phone mechanically. Chu Meng immediately activated the computer software and began searching. When You Xing ye received the call, he immediately asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Situ, have you returned to the villa safely?¡± Situ longyi said intermittently, ¡°Yes, I have returned to the villa. The activation plan can be canceled. Wait for my order! ¡°Okay, sir, the plan is canceled!¡± You Xingye hung up the phone, turned around and sneered at the technicians, ¡°This time, you don¡¯t have to hesitate anymore. The boss has called. There¡¯ s no need to activate the test subjects anymore! The technicians let out a long sigh. No one wanted to turn this beautiful city into ruins. At that moment, Chu Meng had already found you Xingye¡¯s location. She immediately showed it to Yu Tian. ¡°They¡¯re actually hiding in the slums in the suburbs, but the terrain there is very complicated. Should we call more people over?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t like people when I¡¯m fighting. The enemy is an army, and I ¡®m alone too. Call some people over to keep an eye on situ longyi, and I¡¯ll go get the divine element back! ¡®1 After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and was about to leave, but when he passed by Chu Meng, she hugged him and gave him a passionate kiss. Yu Tian didn¡¯t resist. He knew that Chu Meng was worried about him, and it was just a kiss. It was nothing. But the key was that Chu Meng wouldn¡¯t let go of the kiss. Yu Tian finally pushed her away. He took a deep breath and said with his teeth bared, ¡°Are you trying to suffocate me? I vm always kissing you gently. What are you doing?¡± Chu Meng said affectionately, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Be careful! Yu Tian nodded slightly and turned around to leave. An hour later, Yu Tian stood in front of the civilian area. No Wonder Chu Meng said that the terrain here was complicated. It was like a large market. There were stalls one after another, stalls after stalls. People were rubbing their shoulders and rubbing their palms. All kinds of hawking sounds were heard. Yu Tian sighed slightly. In a while, he would be able to deal with those people from the wandering star industry as quickly as possible. Once they had a chance to activate the test subjects, no one here would be able to survive. As he pondered, Yu Tian walked into the market and soon arrived in front of the residen tial area where the container was hidden. There were shops and restaurants everyvvhere on the left and right, and the container was hidden in the backyard of a restaurant. It was very lively outside, but the backyard was very quiet. There were a few men in black leaning against the container, smoking and playing with their farts. Yu Tian easily took care of these men and stuffed them all under the container. Then, he jumped onto the container, opened the vent above, and looked inside. There were indeed two testers inside, quietly reading the newspaper. Yu Tian felt that it was very strange. This tester could even read the newspaper. Didn¡¯t they say that after being injected with the elemental medicine, he would lose his mind instantly? At this moment, one of the testers raised his head and saw Yu Tian. He stood up excitedly, and Yu Tian immediately prepared to make a move, however, the tester said in a pleading tone, ¡°Please, save me. Please, I still have a wife and children. I don¡¯t want to die here, and I don¡¯t want to become like this!¡± Yu Tian saw that the tester¡¯s words were very logical. It was likely that he had not lost his mind. Therefore, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know who you are now?¡± The tester nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have not lost my memory. The elements that they injected into me only have destructive power on my body, but they will not destroy my nervous system. ¡°Before they started the attack program, the difference between me and normal people was that I was much bigger than them, and I was once one of the people who developed the element, [¡®They used me to test the medicine. Now I know very well that they have made a lot of changes to this element and added a program chip. Once they start the program, I will immediately become crazy, ¡°Moreover, this element has strengthened the hardness of my skin. Not only can it make me invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, but it can also allow me to completely ignore the erosion of cells by time, [¡®I only know these things now. I don¡¯t know anything else!¡± Just as he was speaking, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from behind. Yu Tian immediately closed the vent and laid down on the container. You Xingye lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. He suddenly realized that the bodyguards he had arranged to protect the container outside had disappeared. He immediately shouted a few times, but there was no sound. At this moment, he threw away the cigarette butt and turned around to run into the room. However, just as he reached the door, a golden needle pierced his neck. He covered his throat and wanted to scream, but he couldn ¡®t make any sound. Then, his lower body also lost consciousness. In a trance, he fell to the ground with a thud. In a daze, he saw Yu Tian¡¯s figure. He directly passed by his body and walked into the room. When the technicians saw Yu Tian, they were so scared that they all stood up and hid at the side. When Yu Tian saw their skinny appearance, he knew that they were no match for him in a fight. He immediately snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you either. My name is Yu Tian. You must know who I am¡­¡± ¡°Now, I need you to hand over the control program and all the remaining elements to me. You can continue to live!¡± A technician opened a box and said in fear, ¡°The control program and the remaining elements are all here. ¡°But we didn¡¯t develop these programs, and most of the elements have been sent abroad. We don¡¯t know who is developing these things, but the destructive power is very strong! When Yu Tian heard this, he asked, ¡°Is this the only control program?¡± Chapter 280 Tech hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Situ longyi only gave us this. We really don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a backup or Not!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste time. He immediately asked Chu Hui to mobilize dozens of security guards to move all the information back. As for the two testers, Yu Tian made a bold decision. He came in front of the two testers and said to them through the container¡¯s fence, ¡°I will not continue to imprison you, but you can only move within a certain range, ¡°Also, you have to provide us with body samples, including blood samples, at any time. Of course, I will also try my best to restore you to your original appearance!¡± The two test subjects nodded without hesitation. Compared to becoming someone else¡¯s weapon, this was much better. After making the arrangements, Yu Tian took the computer equipment and returned to Situ Longyi¡¯s villa. He could not let situ longyi die yet. The Angel Army definitely would not only have this ability. How much information about the Angel Army could be obtained depended on situ longyi. Yu Tian threw the equipment on the table. Situ longyi, who was still in a trance, could definitely recognize this box. He still lost this time. He lost completely. Yu Tian smiled proudly and said indifferently, ¡°Guess what this is? I guess you must be feeling terrible right now. When I was in the Northern Territory , how did you pretend to be me? I mean, look at you, all high and mighty, swinging your pants in the air, and now look at you, all overworked, and I¡¯m sick of you. So, let¡¯s cut the crap and get to the point where you tell me what¡¯s going on behind the Angel Army, and maybe if I¡¯m happy, I Can Keep You Alive! Situ longyi very painful low head, like a thief who has no face to see people , his hoarse tone has long been no cold, but only a plea. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much, it¡¯s enough to exchange for my life. If you can agree to let me leave the eastern country, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡± Yu Tian proudly crossed his legs and chuckled, ¡°That depends on your goods. Is It Worth the price?¡± Situ longyi slowly raised his pale face and said weakly, ¡°The reason I was able to join the Angel Army was because I once attended a charity reception in Cersei, ¡°Later, a person named Morton took the initiative to get to know me and told me about the economic structure of the world¡­¡± The more Yu Tian listened, the more he felt that he was stalling. He directly interrupted him and said coldly, ¡°The little blood left in your body is unlikely to be able to keep you stalling for more than ten minutes, ¡°Can we be simpler? Just saywho did you give the elemental sample to? ¡°What else do you want to do to the Chu family after the Angel Legion?¡± ¡°1 gave it to Molton. The Angel Legion will attack the Chu family¡¯s business organization in the world until they are no longer the number one family in the world! Although it was a little vague, it was still acceptable. Since the elemental sample was in Molton¡¯s hands, they could go and find this Molton. If they didn¡¯t get the final sample back, they wouldn¡¯t win this round. Yu Tian asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Molton?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in Deep South City!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian happily gave him a golden needle, turning him into a vegetable. Chu Meng, who was behind him, suddenly laughed and said proudly, ¡°You can go by yourself this time. I hope you can take care of that girl Chu Xuan! At that moment, Yu Tian felt extremely helpless. That D * MN Molton couldn¡¯t stay anywhere but Deep South city. That place was Chu Xuan ¡®s territory. He didn ¡®t know what had gotten into that B * TCH, but she just didn¡¯t like him. However, he felt helpless in his heart, but he smiled brightly and said disdainfully, ¡°Do I have to screw her? She¡¯ll decide on her own when she sees In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Yu Tian got off the plane and was greeted by a wave of heat. Deep South was the earliest developed city in the Eastern kingdom. Yu Tian had always wanted to come and take a look Wasn ¡®t this a good opportunity? Just as he walked out of the airport, he was greeted by a tall woman wearing sunglasses. The stifling hot weather made her fan her face as she asked arrogantly, ¡°You Must Be Yu Tian!¡± Yu Tian was not used to her behavior. Today, he could be considered to have a hundred billion yuan worth of assets. He was high and mighty, and she looked like a woman who had gone through menopause earlier. Who gave her the courage to talk to him like that? Hence, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian walked away. He was too lazy to waste time with her. Before he came, he had already told Chu Meng and the others that he came to Deep South this time because he wanted to have a clean adventure by himself. However, he still let Chu Xuan know about it. The woman immediately turned on the photo on her phone and looked at Yu Tian carefully for a long time. She said angrily, ¡°If you¡¯re not Yu Tian, then who is Yu Tian? This photo was given to me by our President Chu¡­ She said that the one who looked like Ben Bo¡¯er was you, Yu Tian. Let me introduce myself. My name is Hong Lingya, you¡­¡± Yu Tian suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡°That F * cking eye of yours thinks I look like Ben Bo¡¯er? Go back and tell that wretched girl that I don ¡®t want to talk to her. Don¡¯t F * cking bother me! After saying that, Yu Tian walked away and the woman followed him out of the airport. As she walked, she said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. President Chu has said that you, a country bumpkin, have definitely never been to such a big city before. She was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t even be able to find a washroom and look for a place to pee everywhere. She asked me to definitely send you to a hotel that you booked. I¡¯m telling you, this job shouldn¡¯t have been done by me, ¡°On such a hot day, I don¡¯t want to follow you and get my face tanned. So don¡¯t waste my time. In the evening, I still have to accompany our president to attend a cocktail party that someone else is holding for her. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t knowwhether to laugh or cry. He had flown more than a thousand kilometers just to come here and pee everywhere? What the hell was wrong with him? He waved his hand and stopped a taxi. He turned around and said disdainfully, ¡°PII tell you one more time. Don¡¯t bother me. I don¡¯t have time to watch you go Crazy Here! With that, Yu Tian got into the taxi. Hong Ling was so angry that she stomped her feet and got into her own ride. Then, she chased after him. The taxi driver was a little afraid of being chased. He asked with a sad face, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve quarreled with a woman, right? I think that girl is not bad. She has good looks and a good figure. What are you not satisfied with?¡± What the Hell Is This? I don¡¯t even know that shrew, okay? Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Find me a better hotel. Cut the crap. If you like it, go ahead. I don¡¯t have the hobby of wearing other people¡¯s pants!¡± The taxi driver grinned and quickly drove Yu Tian to the most luxurious hotel in Shennan City. Just as Yu Tian wanted to leave, Hong Lingya rushed forward and grabbed him.. Chapter 281 Hong Lingya¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as she said angrily, ¡°How can you be like this? How can you even come here? Can you even afford to stay here?¡±? ¡°Our President Chu set the standard for you to stay in a hotel that costs 100 yuan a night, not this kind of luxurious hotel. Moreover, our President Chu said that I must send you there. I don¡¯t want to be scolded by President Chu because of you!¡± People inside and outside the hotel were looking at the two of them, pointing and discussing. Even the security guard at the door came over to remind them, ¡°You two, this is a hotel, not a battlefield. You can either get a room or leave. Don¡¯t affect the image of our hotel!¡± Hong Lingya even said with disdain, ¡°Look, the security guard said that you affect the image of this hotel. What are you still doing here? Enjoy the free air-conditioning. Hurry up and follow me to where you should go and blow on the fan!¡± Yu Tian felt that it was ridiculous. He was the master of the Chu family after all. How could he not even have the authority to stay in the hotel? Moreover, his outfit was worth tens of millions. How could it affect the image of the other party? He shook his head with a faint smile and said disdainfully, [¡®I ¡®m telling you for the last time. You¡¯re wasting your time. I¡¯m not going to indulge your bad habits!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and was about to walk into the hotel. Hong Lingya took a look. Couldn¡¯t she get rid of a country bumpkin like him? She rolled up her sleeves and rushed up to grab Yu Tian¡¯s arm, shouting loudly. ¡°Someone, take a look. This bastard is a shameless hooligan. He toyed with others and even took their hard-earned money to come to this high-class place to show off. Everyone, come and look at the Hooligan! It did not matter if he shouted. Originally, they were watching the commotion from afar. Now, they had gathered around and pointed at the innocent-looking Yu Tian and scolded him. ¡°How can you be like this? The Lady is so good. Do you still have any humanity after treating her like this?¡± ¡°Looking at how you dress like a dog, so you¡¯re just a duck. Are You F * cking wicked? ¡°Lady, I ¡®m a taekvvondo practitioner. With just a word from you, Pll cripple this bastard. If you don¡¯t mind, I can also take over from him. I don¡¯t even care if he has a child!¡± Yu Tian wanted to laugh when he heard this. He thought to himself, ¡°Chu Xuan, you¡¯re such a little girl. You want to play with me, right? Then I ¡®Il play with you¡­¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t make you kneel at my feet and sing apprehensively, i, Yu Tian, will write the word ¡®Yu Tian¡¯upside down!¡± Thinking of this, Yu Tian¡¯s shoulder trembled as light as a micron. A hidden force directly collided with Hong Lingya¡¯s arm. Hong Lingya was still feeling proud, but her arm suddenly went numb, as if someone had pushed her. She took a few steps back and directly fell to the ground, her heel broken. Just when everyone was shocked, Yu Tian said aggrievedly, ¡°Aiyo, you really know how to act. Everyone saw it, right? I didn¡¯t even move, and she fell down on her own. [¡®You just want to do my bed business, do you have to work so hard? ¡°I ¡®ve already told you that I don¡¯t want to do this, but you¡¯re still pestering me. I want you to reduce the price from 1,000 yuan to 700 yuan. Tell me how cheap you are!¡± Hong Lingya was already in a mess from the fall. After hearing what Yu Tian said, she became anxious and couldn¡¯t understand. Yu Tian took out 700 yuan in cash and threw it in front of her. He said disdainfully, ¡°Stop acting. I¡¯ll give you 700 Yuan and buy a pair of shoes with it. You really have the capital!¡± The onlookers immediately pointed their fingers at Hong Lingya. [¡®So she¡¯s a meat maker. I told you. She¡¯s wearing a black silk short skirt. You really don¡¯t know her heart from her face! ¡°Her fall was so real that she could even win an Oscar! [¡®How nice it would be if she used her acting skills to do something serious. What is she thinking doing here?¡± Even the security guard came close to Hong Lingya and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll be rude to you if I see you doing business here in the future. Now get lost. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here! Hong Lingya was so angry that she shook her head and pulled her hair. Then, she took off her high heels and threw them at Yu Tian. [¡®You Country Bumpkin, you¡¯re the one who sells. Your whole family is the one who sells! Yu Tian ignored her and went into the hotel to check in. The taekvvondo practitioner came over to comfort Hong Lingya and said stupidly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. Pll take care of you!¡± ¡°Take care of you? Get lost!¡± Hong Lingya cursed, got up, and left while everyone pointed at her barefoot. She cried and left. Yu Tian hummed a little tune and came to the front desk with a smile. ¡°Get me a Presidential Suite! The waiter took his ID card with a smile and swiped it. The smile immediately disappeared. He even looked at Yu Tian with special disgust. Then, he called a few security guards around to let them look at the computer. One of the security guards read as he read, ¡°He is a perverted maniac. He often sneaks into hotels to steal toilet paper and even peeks at old ladies taking a shower. The most shameful thing is that he doesn¡¯t even let go of the diapers that they wear! When he read this, the security guard looked at Yu Tian in disbelief. He frowned and said, ¡°Do you only lack that little bit of toilet paper?¡± Yu Tian really had a headache. He had really forgotten that this wretched girl, Chu Xuan, was a hacker. There was no internet that she could not access. She was probably laughing until her stomach hurt. The security guard said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We Can¡¯t let you stay in our hotel. We don¡¯t want to go around the world looking for people¡¯s lost diapers!¡± Yu Tian did not argue with them. He took back his identity card and smiled, [¡®Then I¡¯ll go to other hotels to steal toilet paper!¡± After leaving the hotel, Yu Tian pondered as he walked. Since it was still early, he might as well ask around about that Molton and see what kind of situation he was in. Situ Longyi said that Molton opened a foreign trade company here, so he went to take a look at the company first. Soon, Yu Tian arrived at the downstairs of the trading company. Yu Tian looked up and saw that the building was quite tall. It had at least twenty floors. However, the trading company only had a small office area here. This was very normal. Molton was from the Angel Legion. There was no benefit in making a big scene. The more inconspicuous he was, the better he would be able to survive in the upper-class society. Yu Tian did not want to alert the enemy. Instead, he took out a hundred yuan and threw it at the foot of a security guard. Then, he smiled at the security guard and said, ¡°Hey, brother, you dropped your money!¡± The security guard looked down and hurriedly bent down to pick it up. This was a free-for-all. He smiled at Yu Tian and said, ¡°Thank you. If you didn¡¯t remind me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I dropped my money!¡± Yu Tian waved his hand and said casually, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. By the way, is the trading company on the 17th floor still open?¡± ¡°Of course, but they¡¯re on holiday today. They said that they were going to attend some carnival party tonight.. That foreign boss left at noon!¡± Chapter 282 Previously, she heard from Hong Lingya that they would be attending a cocktail party at night. Could it be the same cocktail party? Yu Tian thanked her and left the building. He then found a hotel nearby. At this moment, Chu Xuan could see Yu Tian¡¯s every move clearly. Seeing Yu Tian walk into another hotel, she sneered with disdain on the corner of her mouth. Then, she tapped on the keyboard with ease and elegance. The network code instantly entered the hotel¡¯s computer. Yu Tian handed the id card to the waiter, but the waiter couldn¡¯t swipe it no matter how hard he tried. In the end, the computer crashed. The waiter shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Let¡¯s change to another hotel. Our computers can¡¯t swipe it now!¡± With that wretched girl playing tricks behind the scenes, how could it be swiped? Moreover, it would be a waste of energy if qi was constantly being messed with by her. Yu Tian immediately took out his phone and called Chu Xuan. After the call was connected, Yu Tian asked, ¡°Where is the hotel you booked for Chu Xuan sneered with pride and said, ¡°In the end, you still have to listen to me. You can go to that hotel, but you can only stay here for two days. Don ¡®t think that you¡¯ll see me. I¡¯m not one of those idiots from the Chu family¡­¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t even acknowledge you as my master! With that, she hung up the phone and sent the hotePs address to his phone. Yu Tian could only shake his head helplessly and smile bitterly. Half an hour later, Yu Tian looked up at the small hotel in front of him, then looked left and right. On the left was the civilian district, and on the right was the big market. Behind him was a pink light room, and there was a woman waving at him. Yu Tian sighed and walked into the hotel. Behind a broken window, the owner¡¯s family was eating. When they saw Yu Tian, they smacked their lips and said, ¡°The accommodation is fifty, and the rest is twenty! Hearing the price, Yu Tian wanted to laugh. ¡°My name is Yu Tian, and I ¡®ve booked a room!¡± The owner put down the bowl and chopsticks, went to the table, and looked at the computer first. Yu Tian looked at him and didn¡¯t know what he had eaten. His face was full of snot and saliva. After looking for a long time, there was indeed such a room. The boss casually took out a dirty room card from the drawer. Then, he sniffled and said in a buzzing voice, ¡°Pay the money first. One Thousand Yuan! [¡®What do you mean one thousand yuan? Didn¡¯t you say that the accommodation is fifty yuan?¡±Yu Tian glared at him. ¡°If someone else is 50 yuan, you can have 1,000 yuan. When we booked the room, we had an agreement. If you want to stay, then stay. If you don¡¯t, then leave! ¡°The boss looked at him very arrogantly. Yu Tian nodded helplessly. He took out 1,000 yuan and threw it into the windown The boss wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. He picked up the money and spat. After counting for a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°No, you have to give me 2,500 yuan!¡± ¡°Are you eating like crazy? It was 1,000 before, but in the time it took to fart, it became 2,500. Are You F * cking kidding me?¡±Yu Tian felt that he was about to explode. However, the boss snorted and said, ¡°1,000 a day. You booked two days. Tell me how much you want! ¡°But it¡¯s not 2,500!¡± ¡°There are also 500 rooms for service. This is also what you ordered, including two breakfast meals, changing the bed sheets, and two hours of hot water. Are these all free? What a country bumpkin! ¡°The Boss said with disdain in his eyes. Yu Tian felt that the volcano in his heart was starting to smoke. But on second thought, he looked up at the camera on the window. Chu Xuan must be watching. There was no need for him to be angry with this trash. So he took out 1,500 yuan and threw it into the window to exchange for the room card. The Boss said while counting the money, ¡°The room is on the third floor. The one with salted fish on the windowsill is it!¡± Before he went upstairs, Yu Tian felt that he could already smell it. He climbed up the dark stairs and opened the dilapidated door. When Yu Tian entered the room, he saw that it was less than five square meters. There was only one bed and a bathroom that required a lot of effort to Pee. It was not easy to bring a window, but it was filled with salted fish. When the wind blew, the smell was really strong. Yu Tian comfOrted himself, ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s still a bed. As long as I can He sat on the bed, and the bed almost collapsed. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the Deep South Night Carnival was officially held at the Deep South Water God Hotel. Almost all the important people were present. A large number of reporters were outside the fence of the red carpet, desperately taking pictures of everyone present at the party. Not only were there celebrities and tycoons, but many popular celebrities were also present. Yu Tian, who was carrying a backpack, also arrived at the entrance. There was no security at the entrance, which was pretty good. He did not think too much about it and stepped onto the red carpet. After a few steps, people began to discuss. ¡°Who is this person? To attend such a high-class party, he actually carried a backpack. Why is he so Rustic?¡± ¡°He¡¯s wearing a suit, so he should be a waiter. But how can a waiter walk down the red carpet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here for free food and drinks, right? There are many people like this nowadays! Yu Tian turned a deaf ear. He did not need to care about the gazes of others. But at this moment, a few men in black rushed over the fence to stop Yu Tian. The middle-aged man who was standing opposite Yu Tian said seriously, ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here just to carry a bag? Are you here for the banquet? What¡¯s Your Name?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll scare you to death if I say my name. Get Out of my way! Don¡¯t block my way!¡± The middle-aged man said with disdain, ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re so arrogant and you scared me to death. Why did you scare me to death? Look, aren¡¯t you just a stinky beggar who came here to eat and drink?¡± ? ¡°Tonight, the number one young master of Deep South, the CEO of the Zheng Hong Group, Quan Tianhong, is hosting a carnival for Miss Chu Xuan, the CEO of Ye Xuan Technology Company. Is it something that a good- for-nothing like you can participate in. ¡°Hurry up and leave this place. Wait in the back. There will be leftovers later, I¡¯ll bring you some! Yu Tian frowned slightly. A Night of affection? Why did it sound so ambiguous? Could it be that this Chu Xuan wanted to court death? As long as she had the slightest intention, the entire Chu family would die in the blink of an eye. The more it was like this, the more he had to go and take a look. These guys were really F * cking slow-witted. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of alerting the enemy, he would have killed these bastards long ago. Forget it, there was no need to lower himself to their level. He would let them put on an act first, and when the time came, he would let them know who he Thinking of this, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°All of you, remember this. I reckon that before tomorrow night, all of you will not be able to stay in Deep South! After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and left the passageway. The middle-aged man even sneered and said, ¡°F * ck, you really know how to put on an act. My family has been living in deep south for several generations. Do you really think that you are a god to leave just like that?¡± At this time, Yu Tian had already circled to the back of the hotel.. Chapter 283 There was also security behind the hotel, but these people were just strolling back and forth. Yu Tian easily got past them. Outside the kitchen, Yu Tian turned on the tap and applied some water to his hair. Then, he took out a tie from his backpack. As he tied it, he complained, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear this thing. Strangle my neck!¡± After getting dressed, Yu Tian walked through the kitchen and directly entered the venue. At this moment, he was a little shocked. This scene was really lively. Hundreds of people were wandering around the venue, singing, dancing, drinking, and laughing. Rows of beautiful women were competing for attention. They wanted nothing more than to drag all the men¡¯s gazes onto themselves. In the middle of the venue, there was a five-meter tall cake with more than ten layers. It was very eye-catching. Around the cake, there were countless delicacies and no alcohol. In order to increase the quality, all the waiters were foreign women. Their beautiful stockings and legs were swaying in front of their eyes. Yu Tian casually picked up a glass of red wine and took a sip. It felt really good. The price shouldn¡¯t be cheap either. For this affectionate carnival, the one called all-day red probably spent a lot of money. Yu Tian drank as he shuttled through the crowd to look for Chu Xuan. Sure enough, on the other side of the cake, he saw Chu Xuan, who was dressed in a black evening dress and had an extraordinary temperament, surrounded by a group of girls who were complimenting her. He went around to the nearby area to listen to what they were saying first. Then, he heard a young girl dressed in a red evening dress say with envy, ¡°Chief Chu, we ¡®re really envious of you. You¡¯re the daughter of the world¡¯ s number one family¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve even made Ye Xuan¡¯s technology flourish. Now, even the richest young master of Deep South, Chief Quan, is going to confess to you. Compared to you, we¡¯re like the grass around fresh flowers. We don ¡®t even have any color! Chu Xuan¡¯s face was slightly red. It was obvious that she was flattered. She even said with some shame, ¡°You¡¯re too good at talking. I¡¯m just the CEO of a small company. I¡¯m not as amazing as you say! Another woman in a short skirt said, ¡°You¡¯re not that good. Just the fact that CEO Quan could hold such a big party for You is enough for us to envy for our entire lives.¡± ¡°Oh right, I heard that CEO Quan is going to formally propose to you today. You guys have been talking for so long. There are even people who saw you two together at the hotel. It¡¯s time to get married! The other women chimed in, ¡°Yeah, you and CEO Quan are a perfect couple!¡± ¡°CEO Chu, you will definitely agree to CEO Quan¡¯s proposal, right?¡± ¡°Why not? They are the most suitable couple!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian deliberately changed his angle and observed Chu Xuan s expression. He saw that Chu Xuan had been smiling shyly the whole time. She seemed to have tacitly agreed to these people ¡®s words. Yu Tian thought to himself, ¡°F * Ck me!¡± This girl was indeed courting death. If she agreed to that whatever proposal today, the next second, the Chu family would be completely destroyed. And she would even pair up with someone from a hotel? However, Chu Xuan definitely did not agree to that all-day red something. Othervvise, the Chu family would have long been shut down. Right at this moment, a man in a white suit with an elegant demeanor walked through the crowd with a smile and arrived in front of Chu Xuan amidst the praise and applause of the crowd. Yu Tian saw that this man was in his twenties. His temperament was not as good as his, his figure was not as good as his, and his height was not just a little bit inferior to his. Moreover, this guy¡¯s eyes were narrowed when he smiled. One look and one could tell that he was a cowardly person. What was wrong with Chu Xuan that she would take a fancy to such a thing? At this moment, Quan Tianhong smiled at Chu Xuan in a gentlemanly manner and said, ¡°Xuanxuan, I ¡®ve just received a call and neglected you. I ¡®m really sorry. To express my apology and love for you, I ¡®ve specially prepared a gift for you ! After saying that, he took a white palm-sized box from his lackey, held Chu Xuan¡¯s hand, and gently placed it on top. Everyone suggested that Chu Xuan open it immediately. Chu Xuan smiled and nodded, then opened the box. As the diamond necklace appeared, everyone immediately exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the moonset flower necklace? It¡¯s been on TV before, and it¡¯s worth more than 100 million!¡± ¡°Such a generous gift, just a random gift is worth 100 million! ¡°1 don¡¯t want to see it anymore. My Heart Aches! Quan Tianhong looked into Chu Xuan¡¯s eyes without blinking and asked tenderly, ¡°My dear, do you like it?¡± Chu Xuan nodded slightly. The girl dressed in red evening dress reminded loudly, ¡°1 like it. Hurry up and put it on me!¡± Quan Tianhong held Chu Xuan¡¯s hand and went to the cake. He said excitedly , ¡°Everyone, today is a special reception for my beloved, Miss Chu Xuan¡­ I know that everyone wants to see a scene right now, and that is¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the crowd shouted in unison, ¡°Propose, propose¡­¡± Quan Tianhong smiled shyly and looked at Chu Xuan. At this moment, Chu Xuan only lowered her head shyly, as if she had long been prepared for this exciting moment. However, Yu Tian¡¯s side was f * cking annoyed. He thought to himself, ¡°You F * cking like this trash. If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, don ¡®t bring the entire Chu family with you. I still have to marry most of the 108 sisters. Are you crazy? At this moment, the atmosphere was still red. Yu Tian was thinking about how to stop them. At this moment, someone patted Yu Tian on the shoulder. He suddenly turned around. It was Hong Lingya. Hong Lingya looked at Yu Tian¡¯s back and realized that it was indeed him. She was so shocked that she wanted to scream. Yu Tian looked at her. At this moment, he could not cover her mouth with his hand. There were so many people around. It was hard to tell if she looked good or not. He could not knock her out. She was proposing to him. If one of them fainted, he definitely could not do it. Yes, kiss her. Before Hong Lingya could shout, Yu Tian hugged her head and opened his mouth. Hong Lingya suddenly widened her eyes, and all the strength in her body suddenly disappeared. She even forgot to resist and even felt a little excited. Yu Tian squeezed behind the crowd while kissing her. Others thought that they were a couple, so they didn¡¯t care. Moreover, Quan Tianhong also knelt in front of Chu Xuan on one knee. Besides the necklace, she also took out a ring and looked up lovingly at the embarrassed and excited Chu Xuan. ¡°Miss Chu Xuan, are you willing to accept my undying love for You?¡± At this moment, Yu Tian kissed Hong Lingya and waved his hand. A hidden force hit the cake directly. The dozen layers of the cake fell down with a loud bang amid the screams of the crowd and hit Quan Tianhong, Chu Xuan. The whole place was dead silent. Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. The staff, followers, and bodyguards rushed up and quickly dug out the two of them. At this moment, the two of them had completely turned into snowmen and were covered in cake. At this moment, Hong Lingya finally reacted. She pushed Yu Tian away and shouted.. Chapter 284 Hong Lingya¡¯s shout was particularly ear-piercing at this moment, and it even made the entire venue look at them. ¡°President Chu, Yu Tian Is Here!¡± The scene suddenly became extremely strange. Chu Xuan, who was covered in cake, looked fiercely at Yu Tian, feeling that her current image had been completely destroyed. This cake was definitely his doing. He actually made her make a fool of herself in front of the people of Quanshen Nan. It was really too detestable. At this moment, Quantian Hong, who was also full of anger, also looked at Yu Tian. Although she did not know who Yu Tian was, she could clearly see the hatred she had for this man from Chu Xuan¡¯s gaze. He then asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°Xuanxuan, who is this person? Do You Know Him?¡± Chu Xuan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and did not answer Quan Tianhong¡¯s question. She went straight to Yu Tian and said furiously, ¡°What are you doing here? Did I tell you that you are not allowed to see me?¡± Why Are You So Shameless? I told you a long time ago that the person I hate the most is you. Now, you even make me feel disgusted! Yu Tian looked at her indifferently. He was very disappointed with this girl. 108 sisters, 108 kinds of people, 108 kinds of personalities, but he had never found someone as arrogant and ignorant as her. Did she really think that he wanted to see her? Moreover, Yu Tian also noticed that the crowd was moving slightly. A few people were leaving the venue. The foreigner among them was definitely Molton. He didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy, but now he had completely failed. Yu Tian suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better clean up the cake on your body first. The person who made you blind will treat you as a candy person and cut you up! At this moment, Quan Tianhong walked up to him. He had cleaned up the cake on his face. Although he wanted to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor to his heart¡¯s content, image was still very important. At least in tomorrow¡¯s headlines, the way he and Chu Xuan were covered in cake would definitely be laughed at by everyone. Of course, he could accept all of this. He could wipe his own cake and let others talk about it. However, the key was that his proposal had been ruined. Moreover, with Chu Xuan¡¯s current mood, it was impossible for her to propose again. She had even cut off her path to the Chu family. The losses were immeasurable. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She whispered in Chu Xuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Go to your room and change your clothes first. Leave this to me!¡± Chu Xuan didn¡¯t even want to see Yu Tian. She said coldly, ¡°Listen well. I have no patience with you. You Leave Deep South Tomorrow. Othervvise, I ¡®Il let you know how powerful I am! She snorted coldly and turned to leave. Yu Tian was still as indifferent as ever. His gaze was as if he was watching a child making a scene. He did not want to lower himself to this woman¡¯s level. At this moment, Quan Tianhong threw a paper towel full of cake at Yu Tian¡¯s feet. He held back his anger and said, ¡°Introduce yourself. I want to know.., ¡°How capable are you to make my fianc¨¦e so angry. Yu Tian realized why this guy was so Shameless? What was his fianc¨¦e? Was the ring on Chu Xuan¡¯ s finger? He snorted and said arrogantly, ¡°How can you know my name?¡± In the midst of everyone¡¯s shock, Quan Tianhong sneered and said angrily, [¡®Then I don¡¯t want to know about this. But you should know that you are not welcome here¡­ ¡± [¡®You can leave now. Don¡¯t make me call people to attack you. I don¡¯t want to affect everyone¡¯s mood!¡± Everyone felt that the originally beautiful scene was ruined by Yu Tian. They pointed at Yu Tian together with Quan Tianhong. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? This person seems to like Chu Xuan as well. He originally wanted to come here to stop Chu Xuan from getting engaged, but in the end, he backfired. Now, Chu Xuan is even more disgusted with him!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Chu Xuan likes him? Are you kidding me? Look at this guy¡¯s beating nature. How can he compare to Chief Quan? Chief Quan¡¯s net worth is over ten billion. YVhat is he?¡± ¡°Chief quan is so refined. If it were me, I would have fucked him long ago. Don ¡®t you know who you are? How dare you act Pretentious Here! When Yu Tian heard this, he just chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve been played by Chu Xuan. I¡¯m her fianc¨¦. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her parents and her family! ¡°Bullsh * T! Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded shock, Quan Tian said furiously, ¡°Are you sleepwalking here? You ¡®re Chu Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦. Have you never looked in the mirror in your life?¡±? ¡°1 now understand why Chu Xuan is so disgusted with you. It¡¯s because you¡¯re Shameless! At this moment, Chu Xuan, who had changed into a set of clothes, came up to Yu Tian again and said fiercely, ¡°Can you stop dreaming? You¡¯re just a trash who wants to cling to our Chu family¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the reward from our Chu sisters, you would be nothing. You would never be my fianc¨¦ in this lifetime!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to argue with them at all. She could say whatever she wanted to say. Moreover, the plan had already failed. There was no use for her to stay here. Before leaving, Yu Tian took out his backpack from under the table, but the heavenly overlord order slipped to the ground. Just as everyone was mocking Yu Tian for being a country bumpkin and carrying a backpack while attending the banquet, Chu Xuan was shocked. ¡°That is the heavenly overlord token that is in charge of the Chu family¡¯s life and death. In the past, when other sisters told me that he had this token, I didn¡¯t believe them! No, I must snatch this token from him. I absolutely can not let it stay in the hands of this trash!¡± Yu Tian did not think much of it. He threw the medallion into his backpack and turned around to leave. However, Chu Xuan suddenly called out to him. ¡°Wait a moment, I still have something to say to you! Yu Tian turned around and chuckled. ¡°What? What do you want to say?¡± Quan Tianhong had good eyesight. He immediately let the music continue to play and the banquet continued. Everyone did not want the scene of Quan Tianhong to be too ugly, so they did what they were supposed to do. At this time, Chu Xuan called Yu Tian to a corner, crossed her arms, and said coldly, i¡¯The heavenly tyrant order can not be in your hands. You have to give it to me, and then you have to go back to Linhai immediately. Don¡¯t come to Shennan in the future. I Don¡¯t care how good you are with your other sisters. In My Place, you are nothing! Yu Tian was a little shocked in his heart. He asked with cold eyes, ¡°Chu Xuan, do you know that you are now creating pressure for the Chu family? Don¡¯t you know the rules of the Chu Family?¡± Chu Xuan waved her hand and snorted, ¡°1 don¡¯t care about these things. The family is just using us to make money. I have never asked about their choices and decisions. I have my own world.. No one can care about me!¡± Chapter 285 Yu Tian felt that this woman, Chu Xuan, was already beyond redemption. How could the 108 sisters come up with such a thing? No wonder they wanted him to become the master of the Chu family and save this family. If there were more people like Chu Xuan, the Chu family would have long disappeared. There was no more nonsense to talk with her. Yu Tian casually took out the heavenly tyrant token and said indifferently, ¡°If you dare to take it, just take it!¡± Chu Xuan took the heavenly tyrant order without thinking and said arrogantly, ¡°You better remember this. You have to leave this place before tomorrow morning¡­¡± ¡°You know that I have the ability to control everything about you. I don¡¯t care about that. You¡¯d better not let me attack you. Now you can get lost!¡± Yu Tian helplessly spread his hands and sighed, ¡°I originally had other work to do, but now I still have to think of ways to protect your life. Do you think I¡¯m tired?¡± ¡°You ¡®re protecting me?¡± Chu Xuan laughed disdainfully. Standing at the side, Quan Tianhong felt that it was laughable and ridiculed, ¡°Protecting her is my job. What ability do you have to say that you¡¯re protecting her? ¡°1 have the best security company in Deep South. I can give Xuan Xuan the best safety environment. Besides, protecting Chu Xuan is enough for me alone. I can protect her for a lifetime. You should go back to what you were doingP Just as they were talking, the music stopped abruptly. The crowd was also in an uproar. Yu Tian turned around and saw a bald man walking toward him under the illumination of the lights. Behind her were dozens of people, including a middle-aged man and woman. Their faces were extremely solemn. The crowd immediately hid to the side and looked at the Bald Girl with fear. Thev were full of murderous intent. Chu Qian brought people directly to Yu Tian. Before she could say anything, Quan Tianhong, this idiot, asked angrily, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do at My Party?¡± As he spoke, Chu Xuan saw Chu Qian¡¯s parents behind her and was also shocked. They had always been in the imperial capital. Why did they come to the Deep South today? Moreover, Chu Qian from the home security department had followed them here. Could it be that they were all here for Yu Tian? At this moment, Chu Qian looked at Quan Tianhong with an extremely cold gaze. Let this good-for-nothing wait for a while. He would have a good time later. Following that, she waved her hand and bowed to Yu Tian together with the people behind her. They said in unison, ¡°Master!¡± Everyone was so shocked that their jaws almost dropped to the ground. Who Was this young man? However, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so courteous. Why are you here? This hairstyle, is it still so domineering?¡± Chu Qian glared at Yu Tian with a warm and angry look and said in a low voice, ¡°Annoying! I ¡®m here this time because of this girl, isn¡¯t it?¡± Before she could finish her words, Chu Xuan¡¯s father said to Yu Tian first, ¡°My lord, this unfilial son of Chu Xuan disobeyed my lord. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching him well. Today, I will definitely satisfy you! Before Yu Tian could say anything, Chu ran came in front of Chu Xuan with a face full of surprise and murderous aura. He raised his hand and gave her a big, fierce mouth. Chu Xuan almost fell to the ground after being hit by Chu ran. She covered her disgraced face and cried in grievance, ¡°Father, what right do you have to hit Chu ran tong¡¯s body trembled as he shouted angrily, ¡°Shut your mouth! Hurry up and kneel down to the Lord! After saying that, he grabbed Chu Xuan¡¯s hair and pushed her down at Yu Tian¡¯s feet. Everyone who saw this scene was so shocked that they could not breathe. Quan Tianhong wanted to stop her, but when he saw Chu Qian, who was filled with murderous intent, and Chu Xuan¡¯s father, Chu Rantong, he chickened out on the spot. However, Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. In his heart, he still felt a little pity for Chu Xuan. However, Chu Xuan looked at Yu Tian angrily. She had no intention of admitting her mistake. What did she do wrong? YVhat right did she have to apologize and admit her mistake? At this moment, Chu Qian spoke. Every word was sonorous and forceful. ¡°Chu Xuan, you have disobeyed the master and violated the family rules. The master and the higher-ups of the Chu family are extremely furious. The master has ordered that from now on, you are no longer the president of Ye Xuan Technology Company¡­¡± ¡°Before noon tomorrow, you will enter the Fallen Angels tribe. From now on, you will not be allowed to leave. The master, Yu Tian, will take over all of Deep South Industries. Chu Xuan¡¯s parents have failed to raise their daughter properly, causing the family to be humiliated and under pressure¡­ ¡°From now on, you will hand over all of your properties, leave the clan, and become a commoner! Not only was everyone shocked, even Yu Tian was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this punishment too heavy? Everything else was fine, but if she were to enter the fallen angels, wouldn¡¯t Chu Xuan be completely crippled for the rest of her life? Chu Xuan was completely dumbfounded. Her mind was blank, and she collapsed to the ground. The heavenly tyrant medallion in her pocket also fell to the ground. Seeing the heavenly tyrant Medallion, Chu Ran Tong¡¯s last hope of pleading with Yu Tian was completely destroyed. Chu Qian frowned and grabbed the heavenly tyrant medallion before Yu Tian did. She asked in confusion and fear, ¡°How can this heavenly tyrant medallion be with you? Master, did you give it to her?¡± Yu Tian scratched his head and said with a frown, iil gave it to her. She said that she had never seen the heavenly tyrant medallion before. I made her open her eyes!¡¯ Chu Qian smiled coldly and stuffed the heavenly tyrant medallion into Yu Tian ¡®s hand. She shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t Fool Me. How important is the heavenly tyrant medallion? Does she deserve to see it? She must have used some means to force you to give it to her!¡± Yu Tian quickly pulled Chu Qian to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Just put on an act. How can she be so cruel? Chu Xuan didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have thrown it to the extinction division, right?¡± Chu Qian was very serious, but she also said helplessly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t want to do that. The master is really angry this time. He was so angry that he even threw his favorite Teacup. ¡°You know the current Chu family. The wind and rain are swaying, and hidden enemies are surging. This Chu Wei¡¯s elemental monster hasn¡¯t been dealt with yet, and she wants to get engaged to an outsider. This is them trying to make the Chu family suffer.¡± ¡°I ¡®m the head of the family¡¯s security department. What do you want me to do?¡± Yu Tian was speechless. This Chu Xuan was indeed like this. In her mind, she didn¡¯t have any concept of a family. How could she save her now? Then, Chu Qian looked coldly at Quan Tianhong, scaring him so much that he hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°I just like Chu Xuan. If you guys don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know her!¡± Chu Xuan, who was on the ground, suddenly looked at this coward. She needed him the most now, but he abandoned her at this time. Yu Tian suddenly thought of a song when he saw this. ¡°Ah, what a painful realization¡­¡± Chu Qian rebuked him with an expressionless face, ¡°Shut up. You deserve to like the people of the Chu family. You Don it even have the right to lick the toes of the dogs raised by the Chu family. ¡°Don¡¯t think that the Chu family doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Your Zhenghong Group is about to go bankrupt because of a failed investment. Didn¡¯t you spend so much effort to get in touch with her just to curry favor with the Chu family? ¡°I also have a word for you. From now on, the Chu family will terminate all cooperation with you. Don¡¯t think about anything else!¡± Yu Tian chuckled. This was acceptable.. Chapter 286 Quan Tianhong was dumbfounded on the spot. His heart was in a mess and his mind was blank. His last hope was the cooperation between the Chu family and himself. Now that the Chu family had terminated all cooperation, his zhenghong group could only wait to go bankrupt. This meant that he, the richest man in Deep South, would soon become a penniless beggar. He could not give up so easily. Without a word, he knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and begged in fear, ¡°I know they all listen to you. It was my fault. I was just pretending¡­¡± ¡°You like Chu Xuan. I will never see her again. I just want to use her to work with the Chu family. I have no feelings for her. Please don¡¯t Misunderstand!¡± It would be fine if he didn¡¯t mention this, but when he mentioned this, Yu Tian was furious. What kind of person was this? Forget about being a coward, he looked more like an idiot now. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at him. He didn¡¯t even have the mood to waste a second on him. A few burly men, under Chu Qian¡¯s signal, rushed forward and pulled all-sky red to the side. When everyone saw this, it was as if they saw aliens fighting. Every word and action had overturned their thoughts. But one thing was certain, from now on, Quan Tianhong was no longer a rich man. Since he had become a pauper, what right did they have to give him face? Especially those who worked with Quan Tianhong. They immediately took out their phones and called their own company¡¯s people, asking them to immediately cancel all their cooperation projects with the Zheng Hong Group. Yu Tian shook his head indifferently. This was what was meant by ¡®when the wall falls, everyone pushes it down¡¯. That was why it was better to act less pretentious during normal times to avoid being struck by lightning at critical moments. And there was another person in the crowd who was already out of his mind. This person was Hong Lingya. She had always thought that Yu Tian was a country bumpkin, but now that she realized that Yu Tian¡¯s status was actually so high, even the members of the Chu family had to bow to him. Thinking about what she had done previously, even the roots of her hair were numb. Yu Tian turned his head just in time and his gaze landed on her face. Actually, Yu Tian just happened to see her. However, Hong Lingya, who was beating her heart, thought that Yu Tian wanted to give her a lesson with this glance. She was so scared that her legs went numb and she almost sat on the ground. She did not know whether to laugh or cry for Yu Tian. was there a need to be so scared? He didn¡¯t say what he wanted to do to him? At least he had kissed her for a while before. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, but he still had the affinity for her lips. He thought about it and decided not to look at her anymore. What was wrong with scaring her. At this time, the security brought by Chu Qian had already cleaned up the entire venue and invited all the guests out. When only his own people were left in the venue, Yu Tiandu said indifferently, ¡°Although Chu Xuan is infuriating, it¡¯s not enough to send her to the lost tribe. At least not yet. ¡°1 came to Deep South this time for a dead foreigner called Molton. This fellow has an elemental sample in his hands, and he¡¯s also a member of the Angel Legion. ¡°You all know that this Angel Legion is currently going against your Chu family. If I don¡¯t take back the elemental sample in his hands, I don¡¯t know what kind of insane actions this fellow will take. ¡°Chu Xuan has stayed in the Deep South for a long time, so she knows quite a bit about this place. Moreover, her network technology is exactly what I need, so I¡¯ll let her stay by my side for now. ¡°After I¡¯ve dealt with that damned foreigner, Molton, we¡¯ll decide when the time comes! Chu Qian knew that Yu Tian was deliberately thinking for Chu Xuan s sake and didn ¡®t want her to go to the lost tribe. Moreover, this reason was very appropriate, so she could also tell the master what to do. Therefore, she nodded and said expressionlessly, ¡°Okay, I will tell the master what the Master Wants! Chu Xuantong also saw Yu Tian¡¯s intention. Without saying anything, she immediately knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and said tearfully, ¡°Thank you, master. I also promise the master here.? ¡°Chu Xuan will absolutely not have any second thoughts towards the Chu family. This oath can be witnessed by the heavens and the Earth! Yu Tian only nodded slightly and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to kneel to me. Pll say the ugly words first. From now on, this girl will listen to me, ¡°If she dares to play those pranks with me again, I ¡®Il let her go to the Luo Jue tribe anytime, anywvrhere!¡± Chu ran tong turned around and gave Chu Xuan a slap. He said anxiously, ¡°The master is talking to you, do you hear me?¡± At this moment, Chu Xuan¡¯s heart had long been shattered like ice. She could only nod mechanically. Because now, she no longer had any other choice. No matter how good her hacking skills were, in the end, she could not escape from the hands of the Chu family. In front of this family¡¯s machine, this part of her could be discarded at any time. This was the fate of the 108 sisters. They would never be able to obtain the happiness and freedom they wanted. When everyone left the venue, Yu Tian met the middle-aged men in black once again. These people already knew Yu Tian¡¯s identity. The reason why they did not leave was to ask for Yu Tian¡¯s forgiveness. However, Yu Tian did not intend to say anything to them. He only whispered to Chu Qian, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see these people again. Tell them to leave this city immediately!¡± Chu Qian turned around and gave the security guards a look. The security guards immediately understood. They went forward and dragged the middle-aged men out of the crowd like dead dogs. Looking at the time, it was almost 10 0¡¯clock at night. They had already alerted the enemy previously. Whether that Molton was still in the Deep South was all unknown. Therefore, they could not waste any more time. They should go and find that Molton immediately. Yu Tian turned around and smiled at Chu Xuan. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you little girl. Stop worrying here. It¡¯s time to work for me. I want to find a dead foreigner named Molton. He¡¯s the boss of a foreign trade company.¡± ¡°He also attended this affectionate carnival tonight, but when I appeared, he left. Now I want to confirm whether he¡¯s still in Deep South! Chu Xuan was silent for a moment, and then she said coldly, ¡°1 can¡¯t help you now. My computer is not with me. I can only help you when I go home!¡± ¡°Then go home. What are you waiting for? Haven¡¯t you eaten enough Tian deliberately angered her. Indeed, Chu Xuan was angered. She snorted and stomped her feet fiercely. She ignored her parents and left directly. Chu rantong hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°My lord, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. We were the ones who spoiled her for being so willful. I guarantee that she will never be as rude to you as she is today!¡± However, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. This is her nature. It Can¡¯t be changed.. It¡¯s better to let her continue being willful!¡± Chapter 287 Yu Tian and the others arrived at Chu Xuan¡¯s villa. Just as they reached the door, Chu Xuan asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Could it be that even those servants went to have a cocktail party? The lights in the house aren¡¯t even turned on. What the hell is going on?¡± With that, she went forward to open the door. However, Yu Tian beat her to it and pulled her back. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Chu Xuan looked at him with some blame and asked in a cold tone. ¡°You usually come back so late. Are the lights on in your Villa?¡±Yu Tian asked in a low voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? What¡¯s the point of not turning on the lights? It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock now!¡±Chu Xuan said disdainfully. Hearing this, Yu Tian frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes to look at the main doors and windows of the villa. Then, he ordered everyone, ¡°All of you, step back, now!¡± Chu Xuan was particularly unconvinced and said, ¡°What are you doing? This is my home!¡± Chu Qian could see from his eyes that there must be something dirty in this villa. So she stepped forward and pulled Chu Xuan, ordering coldly, ¡°Step back if I tell you to. There¡¯s no need to talk so much nonsense. After saying that, she pulled Chu Xuan along with the others and retreated more than ten meters away. This could be considered a safe distance. Yu Tian quietly arrived in front of the door. With a gentle push, a blinding flame suddenly exploded behind the door. Following that, there was a deafening explosion. The door instantly turned into a piece of wood shavings. The shockwave from the explosion was spraying on Yu Tian¡¯s body. The violent shockwave sent Yu Tian flying a few meters away, and he fell heavily to the ground. Everyone looked at the flames that soared into the sky in shock and fear. Chu Qian reacted the fastest. She rushed to Yu Tian in a few steps, picked him up, and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Yu Tian, Yu Tian, Wake Up! Wake Up! What are you all still standing there for? Quickly call a doctor! Only then did everyone react. They started to get busy. But at this moment, Yu Tian rubbed Chu Qian¡¯s bald head with all his might. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not that weak. I Can¡¯t be hurt!¡± Chu Qian was surprised and happy. She hugged Yu Tian tightly in her arms. Tears flowed down her cheeks and dripped onto Yu Tian¡¯s forehead. This was true love. In an instant, Yu Tian was also touched. Chu Xuan, who was standing behind the crowd, was completely dumbfounded. The security guards had already found a fire extinguisher and sprayed it at the flames. At this moment, Yu Tian also stood up. Looking at his tattered clothes that had been blown up, he smiled disdainfully. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and used inner strength to protect his body at the moment of the explosion. Othervvise, he would have been smashed to the ground like the door. Chu Qian glanced at the villa and said softly, ¡°We can¡¯t stay here anymore. It still looks very dangerous. Why don¡¯t we go to the hotel?¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s go in and take a look first!¡± He took the lead and walked into the villa. He looked up and down and finally came to the kitchen. Those few servants had long been killed and were lying in a pool of blood. When she saw this scene, Chu Xuan was so frightened that her face turned pale. She subconsciously held onto Chu Qian¡¯s hand. Chu Qian was already used to this kind of scene. She shook off Chu Xuan¡¯s hand and said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You even dared to take the heavenly tyrant order. Why are you afraid of this?¡± Chu Xuan said with a wronged expression, ¡°That¡¯s just a token. These are all my servants. We usually get along quite well. Who killed them? Why did you kill them?¡± Yu Tian picked up the apple on the table and took a big bite. As he ate, he said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Those people aren¡¯t here to kill them, but to kill you. They¡¯re just your scapegoats! Before Chu Xuan could figure out why he wanted to kill her, Yu Tian suddenly felt a fierce killing intent. He hurriedly signaled for everyone to keep quiet and immediately fell to the ground. Then, he jumped out of the window like an arrow that had left the bow. In the garden behind the villa, it looked very quiet, but suddenly, a tester came out from the flowers and rammed into Yu Tian. The moment everyone saw the tester, they were all scared silly. Even Chu Qian, who was used to big scenes, sucked in a breath of cold air. However, Yu Tian only frowned slightly. Seeing the tester ramming into him, he easily raised a hand and punched the tester¡¯s heart. The tester was like a kite with a broken string, flying backward and smashing the fence of the villa into pieces. However, the tester seemed to not know pain. He got up and rushed towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian only looked up at the tester indifferently. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. The moment the tester rushed close, Yu Tian suddenly jumped up and sat on the tester¡¯s shoulders. Then, he used his fists to penetrate the ears of the tester and smashed the tester¡¯s head into pieces. The tester fell to the ground with a thud. Yu Tian, on the other hand, put his hands behind his back and snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? Molton, you¡¯re nothing! After confirming that there would be no more tester, Yu Tian returned to the villa with ease. He said to Chu Xuan as soon as he entered the door, ¡°See? That¡¯s the tester who has been injected with elements. His combat strength is extremely valiant. Fortunately, I¡¯m here. Otherwise, all of you would have died. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you sabotaging the banquet tonight, I would have already taken down that Molton. Now that we¡¯ve alerted the enemy, Molton has taken precautions and started to openly attack us!¡± After seeing this scene, Chu Xuan finally began to feel fear in her heart. She was also extremely regretful that she had sabotaged Yu Tian¡¯s plan tonight. However, there were still some things that he kept in his heart and did not need to say out loud. After that, helping Yu Tian find that Molton was the most important thing. It was useless to say anything now. Chu Qian also asked, ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± Yu Tian immediately sat down on the sofa and said coldly, ¡°Obviously, the battle with the Angel Legion in the Deep South has officially begun. ¡°What we need to do now is to find that Molton as soon as possible. Only by taking him down can we get all the elemental samples back! At this point, Yu Tian looked at Chu Xuan with a smile and deliberately teased her, ¡°If you can¡¯t find Molton, there will be such a tester to kill you every day. Tell me, are you afraid?¡± Chu Xuan cried on the spot. How could she not be afraid? Those were monsters.. Chapter 288 Seeing Chu Xin¡¯s pale face, Chu Qian complained, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t scare her anymore. Tell me what we¡¯re going to do next.¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Find a place to sleep. The door here has exploded. What if there are perverts watching you change at night? Anyway, I have a salted fish room. Where are you going to live?¡± Chu Xuan was regretting it now that her liver had turned black. She hurriedly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay with us? What if a monster appears?¡± Now she knew fear? He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a hacker? If a monster appears, you can just hack him to death!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian picked up his backpack and walked away. Chu Xuan entered the stupefied mode again. Chu Qian hurriedly pulled her and reminded, ¡°Follow me. Are You Stupid?¡± Everyone left the villa in a hurry and followed closely behind Yu Tian to the small hotel. The boss saw so many people and shouted through the broken window, ¡°Stay at 50 and rest at 30!¡± Before Yu Tian could say anything, Chu Xuan immediately ordered the security guard loudly, ¡°Smash it until it can¡¯t open the door!¡± The security guard didn¡¯t care about that. He rushed into the hotel and smashed it from the first floor to the third floor. Chu Xuan even gave a special order, ¡°Especially that salted fish room. Tear it down!¡± The boss was devastated. He could not stop them. In the end, he even picked up a mop and wanted to hit someone. However, the security guards threw him on his back and he fainted on the spot. Yu Tian did not stop them. If they wanted to smash it, they could smash it. Any-vvay, it was not meant for him. Didn¡¯t that girl smash this place just so that he could live with her? This move was quite new. In the end, everyone came to the luxurious hotel. Chu Qian booked the entire floor of the presidential suite. In the room, Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to say anything useless. He immediately got Chu Xuan to use her hacking skills to find Molton. In this regard, Chu Xuan ¡®s ability really surprised Yu Tian. In less than five minutes, Chu Xuan had cracked all traces of Molton on the Internet. Even the information about him in the bank was complete. Yu Tian looked at it carefully. This Molton was also a rich man. He had ten-digit wealth in the bank Thinking about the people in the Angel Legion, they were all rich people. This was not strange. The main thing was where this guy lived. This was the most important thing. At this time, Chu Xuan connected to the special satellite of the Chu family and checked Molton¡¯s residence in real time. In the end, she found that it was now a construction site. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°After working all night, you want me to watch the migrant workers dance on the roof?¡± Chu Xuan said unwillingly, ¡°Why don ¡®t you do it and I¡¯ll Watch?¡± He sniffled and said helplessly, ¡°You win. Continue!¡± Yu Tian also knew that Chu Xuan was anxious. Those monsters had really scared this girl. Her hands were still shaking. Ten minutes later, Chu Xuan opened a file and said to Yu Tian and the others, ¡°Look here. This is a large yacht that Morton bought half a month ago. The address marked here is also that construction site¡­¡± ¡°So, this Morton is definitely the one you¡¯re looking for!¡± Yu Tian took a sip of hot coffee and said indifferently, ¡°Even if you know this, it¡¯s useless. Deep South is surrounded by the sea on three sides. This yacht can be found anywhere, but it¡¯s still impossible to find!¡± Chu Xuan knew that Yu Tian would say this, so she said proudly, ¡°Why are you so stupid? If you search like you said, you definitely won¡¯t be able to find it. Don¡¯t you know that every yacht has its own radio frequency band? ¡°This band code is on the yacht¡¯s manual. I can connect to this radio code and know its location! Hearing this, Yu Tian was energized. He put down his coffee and stood up. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Do It! Chu Xuan did not waste any time. Very soon, she connected to the yacht¡¯s radio frequency code. Following a series of operations, the satellite image directly hit a certain area in the Deep South. Through the satellite, Yu Tian could clearly see that a luxurious yacht was floating on the surface of the sea. Moreover, the lights on the yacht were on, and there were even security guards on the front and back boards of the yacht. Therefore, there was at least an 80% chance that Molton was on this yacht. Seeing this, Yu Tian looked at Chu Xuan and asked, ¡°Do you have a yacht?¡± Chu Xuan smiled disdainfully and said proudly, ¡°1 have 17 yachts. How many do you want?¡± ¡°1 want all of them! ¡°Yu Tian said without hesitation, ¡°Each of you drive one, load a harpoon, and surround that yacht for me! At two o¡¯clock at midnight, on the calm sea, the searchlights of seventeen yachts and the roar of their engines flashed rapidly. Yu Tian looked at the lights of the distant city. It was so gorgeous. ¡°This time is definitely the time for couples to have a happy date, but I still have to beat up a pretentious dead foreigner. What kind of Life Is This?¡± Chu Qian, who was behind Yu Tian, was trembling in the sea breeze. However, when she saw Yu Tian¡¯s determined face, she felt a special warmth in her heart. An hour later, Yu Tian could clearly see the yacht through the binoculars. He immediately took out the radio and said to the security guard, ¡°Turn on the high-intensity lights. Hit It at the highest speed and sink it!¡± The security guard obeyed and charged at full speed toward the yacht one nautical mile away. The people on the yacht were shaken by the strong light from all directions, and they couldn¡¯t even open their eyes. Before they could react, a few yachts violently crashed into the yacht. Under the violent shaking, the yacht was completely deformed from the impact, and the broken hull began to splash into the water. At this time, Yu Tian also jumped over, picked up the security guard who was in shock, and asked angrily, ¡°Where is Molton?¡± The security guard said in panic, ¡°Molton is not on the boat. He hasn¡¯t been here for the past few days. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the cabin and take a look! Seeing that this guy was so scared that he was about to shit his pants, it was impossible for him to lie. Yu Tian also said coldly, ¡°Where is Molton Now?¡± ¡°I ¡®m just a boat watcher. How could I know where he lives! ¡°The security guard said helplessly. Yu Tian pushed the security guard to the ground and looked around the yacht. It was going to sink soon. He could only jump back to his yacht and call Chu Xuan. ¡°Molton is not on the yacht. You have to keep looking!¡± Chu Xuan said indifferently, ¡°1 saw it on the satellite. It will be difficult to find Molton now. He must be hiding!¡± ¡°Even if he goes underground, I will dig him out. I can be by your side, but I can not be by the 108 sisters¡¯ side. If he uses the test subjects to attack the other sisters, who will save Tian said. Chu Xuan was speechless.. After a long silence, she slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will think about it!¡± Chapter 289 It was almost morning when they returned to the hotel. Yu Tian looked out of the window at the city shrouded in fog. He kept wondering what Molton would do next? Chu Xuan, who had not slept for the whole night, was still operating the computer with dark circles under her eyes. During the night, she had logged into the databases of dozens of cities, including the web servers of Molton Trading Company, but all of them were unimportant data. Chu Qian took a piece of clothing and gently draped it over Yu Tian¡¯s back. She said gently, ¡°It¡¯s no use waiting like this. Go and sleep for a while!¡± How could she possibly fall asleep at this time? Yu Tian said in a low voice, ¡°Go and get me a cup of coffee!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian continued to look at the city in the fog outside the window. His thoughts were just like the fog, becoming blurry and confused. At this moment, the sound of a cargo ship suddenly came from afar. This sound was like a sudden thunder in Yu Tian¡¯s chaotic thoughts. Yu Tian slapped his forehead hard and said excitedly, ¡°1 should have thought of it long ago! Everyone in the room looked at him with puzzlement. Yu Tian walked quickly to Chu Xuan¡¯s side and said happily, ¡°Now look at the Molton Company¡¯s export information and see if he has any goods to export or import recently! Chu Xuan immediately typed on the keyboard and quickly found the information. As she looked, she said, ¡°You¡¯re right. This company has a ship of goods this morning. It¡¯s leaving Deep South to Super Nation. The time is 10:00 a.m. ! ¡± Yu Tian immediately looked at the time. It was six o¡¯clock in the morning. There was no time to lose. He asked, ¡°What port is his ship at? What are the goods on board?¡± ¡°It¡¯s at Port Five. According to the information recorded by the customs, it¡¯s medical equipment. The total value is more than 200 Xuan said. ¡°Very Tian nodded and continued to smile. ¡°Let¡¯s see who owns Port Five.¡¯ Soon, the information was listed. Chu Xuan said quickly, ¡°The boss of Port Five Is Chang Zhe, 55 years old. He is the president of the trans-ocean Trading Company. He is worth one billion!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian took off his coat and threw it to Chu Qian. He said indifferently, ¡°Alright, you all should get some sleep. Don¡¯t boil it anymore. You have to drink soup and medicine because of the whole endocrine disorder!¡± Under Chu Qian and Chu Xuan¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, Yu Tian pushed the door open and left. Especially Chu Xuan. She suddenly felt that Yu Tian was quite warm-hearted and had a special sense of security. It was many times better than that all-day red. If it weren¡¯t for Yu Tian, she would have been in the Chu family¡¯s tribe of extinction. Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived in front of a high-rise residence called Tiandu Soho. Chang Zhe lived on the 17th floor of this high-rise. In such a super-tall building, the security level was very difficult. The people living here were all elites. Not everyone could easily enter the building. Moreover, the surroundings of the building were closed. One could only enter through the entrance at the front. Yu Tian was about to walk into the building. He thought that with his temperament, the security guards would definitely not stop him. However, one of the security guards frowned slightly and reached out to stop him. ¡°Sir, are you the owner of this building? How come I¡¯ve never seen you before? which floor do you live on?¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste his time with him. He spread his hands and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right. I ¡®m not the owner of this building. Pm just looking for someone!¡± The security guard did not say anything more, he just asked, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Alright, but we need you to register. At the same time, we need to know who you¡¯re looking for. Also, you have to call that person. Only after he agrees to meet you can we let you in!¡± Wasn¡¯t it just meeting someone? It was so complicated. But Yu Tian still tried to be a gentleman. If he played hardball here, it would be a waste of time. So he wrote his name in the register, and then he wrote Chang Zhe¡¯s name. The security guard immediately called Chang Zhe. At this moment, Chang Zhe, the boss of Port 5, was enjoying breakfast happily. There were at least a dozen types of breakfast on the table. His young wife didn ¡®t seem to be very satisfied with these breakfast. She said critically, ¡°1 eat these every day. Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday that we would eat rock candy bird¡¯s Nest This Morning?¡¯ Chang Zhe slowly put down the newspaper in his hand and said expressionlessly, ¡°Eat these first. Yesterday, Old Chen told me that Bird¡¯s nest isn¡¯t very fresh. Today, I will go to the market to buy the best. ¡°Today, I will eat some abalone and sea urchin porridge. These things are also very nutritious! The woman said with dissatisfaction, ¡°You treat me like this. If it were your wife, you would definitely think of all ways to get the best ice-sugar bird ¡®s nest for him. I don¡¯t understand. How am I inferior to her?¡± ¡°If you were inferior to her, why would I be sitting here? Also, don¡¯t mention that old woman to me again. I don¡¯t want to vomit out all my breakfast! ¡°Chang Zhe seemed to be very angry. At this moment, the phone rang. After the call was connected, the security guard said very politely, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Chang. There is someone called Yu Tian who wants to see you. May we ask him to come up?¡± Yu Tian? Chang Zhe frowned in confusion. He didn¡¯t know this person at all. It must be those bastards who wanted to take money out of his pocket again. He had seen many people like this. Usually in the company, there were many people like this who always wanted to sell him some unimportant things. Now, they actually came to my place. They really didn¡¯t know what to do. Thinking of this, Chang Zhe coldly said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know this person. Tell him to get lost! Downstairs, the security guard hung up the phone and turned to Yu Tian with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Mr. Chang said that he doesn¡¯t know you. We Can¡¯t let you go up. Now, please leave!¡± Yu Tian clearly heard what Chang Zhe said. With his high status, it was already giving him face by taking the initiative to meet him. In the end, this guy actually treated him as a door-to-door salesman. Some people just couldn¡¯t give him face. Yu Tian didn¡¯t waste time with them and turned around to give Chu Xuan a call. Chu Xuan was doing a facial mask at the moment. She didn¡¯t want her skin to become so old-fashioned after staying up all night. After picking up Yu Tian¡¯s call, she grumbled, ¡°You still want me to sleep? Tell me, what do you want me to do now?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°It seems that Chang Zhe doesn¡¯t want to see me, so I need you to do me a favor.. You have to let him know my identity so that you can save the most time!¡± Chapter 290 If she didn¡¯t let Chang Zhe know her identity, even if she beat all the security guards to death, it would still be a waste of time to go up and see him. Therefore, letting him know her identity would make everything simple. Chu Xuan Thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°This is very simple. Wait for me for five minutes!¡± After hanging up the phone, Chu Xuan personally gave Chang Zhe a call. Chang Zhe was flirting with his lover in the restaurant. After picking up the phone, he said impatiently, ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t know this person. Why are you still bothering me? You Don¡¯t want to work anymore, right?¡± Chu Xuan snorted coldly and rebuked angrily, ¡°Boss Chang, who are you talking to? I¡¯m the President of Ye Xuan Technology Company. My name is Chu Xuan. The shipping software used in your port, as well as the network service exchange software used by Your Company.., all of them are provided by my company. You should have heard of my name!¡± Chang Zhe suddenly frowned. If it was just that, he would not believe it. However, he lowered his head and looked at the phone number that Chu Xuan called. The ending number was five sevens. The elites in deep south, the bosses, the rich, and so on all knew that there was only one phone number in the entire city, and it was Chu Xuan¡¯s. So he hurriedly smiled respectfully and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Chu. I thought it was someone who made the sales call. You also know that these people are everywhere now. May I ask, Miss Chu, what business do you have?¡± Chu Xuan said straightforwardly, ¡°Since you know who I am now, then you must know the strength of our Chu family. If you want to continue your business, now you need to see that person called Yu Tian downstairs!¡± It was this person called Yu Tian again. Chang Zhe asked with puzzlement, ¡°Why do all of you seem to want me to see him? Who Is this person?¡± ¡°He is someone who even I have to listen to his orders. Even the entire Chu family has to listen to his orders. He took the initiative to see you because he is giving you face. You had better not provoke him. Go and see him now! ¡°Chu Xuan directly hung up the phone. Chang Zhe hesitated for a moment. Chu Xuan could not be provoked at all, and the Chu family could not be provoked either. If he said that he would mess with you, then he would mess with you. He would not even give you a chance to retaliate. Thinking of this, he immediately called the security guards downstairs and invited Yu Tian upstairs. The security guards looked at Yu Tian in shock. There were not many people who could make Chang Zhe change his mind. It seemed that this person¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. Thus, he went forvvard and smiled. ¡°Mr. Yu, Mr. Chang called and said that he would like to invite you up. Previously, we had many problems, so please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Yu Tian only nodded slightly. There was nothing more to talk about with them. Thus, he went straight to the seventeenth floor. At this moment, Chang Zhe was already standing at the door to welcome him. He very politely invited him into the house. After taking a seat, Chang Zhe instructed his lover to make a cup of coffee for Yu Tian. His lover looked at Yu Tian with seductive eyes. If it were anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to serve them. However, when she saw Yu Tian for the first time, she felt an itch in her heart and hurriedly went to make coffee. At this moment, Chang Zhe rubbed his hands and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about before. I didn¡¯t know Mr. Yu¡¯s identity. I thought he was here to sell my products, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. What business do you have, Mr. Yu?¡± Yu Tian looked at the time. There were still five and a half hours before ten o ¡®clock. It was best to seize the time and cut the crap. He looked at Chang Zhe indifferently and said softly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just want to buy your port. Name a price. We can trade right now!¡± Chang Zhe felt a little baffled. This guy came early in the morning and said that he wanted to buy his port. Was this guy really normal? While he was hesitating, the woman in pajamas put the coffee on the table with exaggerated movements. The neckline of the pajamas was big to begin with. She even deliberately lowered her body so that Yu Tian could see her more clearly. However, Yu Tian did not even look at her. She was just a vixen. What was there to see? He did not even touch his coffee. He was not in the mood to drink coffee now. At this moment, Chang Zhe lit a cigarette and took a light puff. He even wanted to light one for Yu Tian. Not to mention smoking, even the smell of the cigarette made Yu Tian feel disgusted. After he calmed down a little, he continued, ¡°Mr. Yu, I know that you have a high status, but I have no plans to sell the port. If you want to do something through my port.., there¡¯s no problem with that!¡± Chang Zhe had thought it through thoroughly. Yu Tian suddenly came here to buy his own port. It was definitely not that simple. Why did he want to buy his own port? What did he want to do with his own port? If this port was important to him, and he had to buy it, then the price would be easy to negotiate. However, Yu Tian shook his head slightly and said with a faint smile, ¡°Ask what you should ask. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. There are core secrets of the Chu family in here, and I can¡¯t tell you¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s be simple. You just need to say a price, and we can immediately trade. Then, you can continue to follow your lover and do whatever you want!¡± The woman¡¯s heart was brought to life by Yu Tian¡¯s words. She hurriedly grabbed Chang Zhe¡¯s arm and said while shaking it, ¡°If he wants to buy your port, you can sell it. What are you hesitating for?¡±? Look at how sincere this gentleman is. Furthermore, he is a member of the Chu family. Not to mention buying your port, even if he wants you to give it to him for free, he would still think highly of you. What are you thinking about? Hurry up and agree!¡± As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Tian proudly. However, Yu Tian remained expressionless. He did not thank this woman for her help. On the contrary, he felt extremely disgusted. Chang Zhe felt even more disgusted. What kind of temperament did this woman have? Did he not understand ? She must have taken a liking to Yu Tian again. And now, he could see that if this port was not for sale, it would be impossible. Since he wanted to buy it, he would give him a sky-high price. Even if he could not afford it, if he could afford it, he could earn a moat. So he put out his cigarette, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Since Mr. Yu wants to buy my port, then I¡¯ll sell it to you for the sake of the Chu family. What¡¯s the price? I¡¯ll give you the most suitable price. What do you think of one billion?¡± Yu Tian chuckled. One billion? Normally, this amount of money could buy ten of his ports. The throughput of Port No. 5 could only allow five large cargo ships to operate at the same time. It was not considered a large port. Therefore, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you two billion.. What do you think?¡± Chapter 291 No one¡¯s money came from the wind. Although one billion was nothing to Yu Tian, he absolutely could not be that big head. Chang Zhe immediately shook his head to express his refusal, but before he could say anything, Yu Tian suddenly stopped smiling and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve wasted enough time here, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any more time with you now. If you don¡¯t sell my port, then from now on, don¡¯t even think about accepting any more cargo ships. I¡¯ll buy all the ports around you, ¡°Until your port closes down, I¡¯ve said enough to you. Do you want to sell or not? ¡°Give me a straightforward answer right now!¡± This sentence shocked Chang Zhe. The Chu family indeed had the ability to do so. Helpless, he could only reluctantly nod his head and helplessly said, ¡°Mr. Yu, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. If I sell it to you for 200 million, I¡¯ll really lose money, ¡°But for the sake of the Chu family, I¡¯ll sell it to you. Just treat it as a favor to the Chu family!¡± Needless to say, Chang Zhe immediately went back to the study to get the agreement. At this time, that Vixen sneakily looked at the room and directly sat beside Yu Tian. She even said flirtatiously, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu. My name is Ah Hong. Nice to meet you. Let¡¯s Keep a V. if you have time, let¡¯s meet for tea and a meal. How about it?¡± Yu Tian did not even look at her. He only said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve never used the basin that others use to wash my feet. But since you ¡®ve helped me before, I ¡®Il give you something!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian took out his phone and gave her 50 million yuan. When she saw that string of numbers, ah Hong¡¯s expression changed. She was so shocked that it was as if she had been electrocuted. This was 50 million yuan. She wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all in a lifetime. Yu Tian didn¡¯t think much of it. It was only 50 million yuan. However, he didn ¡®t give this money for nothing. He had to keep an eye on Chang Zhe. This Chang Zhe wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked. Furthermore, he was able to work with Molton, so his background couldn¡¯t be that clean. He could easily sell the port to him now, but that did not mean that he would not do anything else. Thus, Yu Tian calmly said to ah hong, ¡°Is there any movement on Chang Zhe¡¯s side? You have to let me know. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Ah Hong hurriedly nodded. She even held onto Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said charmingly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I don¡¯t want to follow this damn old man for a long time. I am now your man. I will do whatever you want me to do!¡± Just as they were talking, the sound of footsteps came from the study room. Ah Hong hurriedly returned to her seat and looked at Yu Tian with a smile. After the agreement was signed, Yu Tian said with satisfaction, ¡°Very good. Now give your port a call. I¡¯ll take over immediately! ¡± Chang Zhe did not say any nonsense. He laughed in unison and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give them a call now. From now on, this port is yours! An hour later, Yu Tian was already sitting in the office of Port 5. The higher-ups came to greet him. Yu Tian did not want to hear this at all, instead, he ordered everyone, ¡°In the future, everyone will follow me to make a living. I will definitely let everyone eat their fill. But now, I need you to lock a large cargo ship called the ocean liner in the port, they are not allowed to leave one centimeter. All the crew members on the ocean liner are to be locked in the cargo hold. No one is allowed to leave without my order! High cost looked at each other. Although he did not know what order Yu Tian was giving, Yu Tian was his boss now. He would do whatever Yu Tian said. Therefore, the experts nodded and immediately turned around to make arrangements. The cargo of the ocean liner had been fully loaded and was loading fuel. When the time was up, they would set off. At this moment, dozens of port security guards rushed onto the cargo ship and gathered all the crew members. They locked them in the cargo warehouse and only led the captain to his office. Yu Tian slowly put down the information in his hand and slowly raised his head to look at the bearded captain, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I need you to call the Molton Trading Company and tell them that their cargo has been intercepted by the port, ¡°Ask their boss to personally sign the document before you can leave!¡± At this moment, the captain said angrily, ¡°What you¡¯re doing is simply too unreasonable. Since there V s a problem with the cargo, why did you stuff my crew into the cargo hold? Two of them even had diarrhea. Don¡¯t you think what you are doing is too shameful?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°1¡¯m trying to be the boss of the port. I can do whatever I want. Now, you should hurry up and call Morton Trading Company. I really hope that you can leave before 10 0¡¯clock! ¡± The captain saw that there was no room for discussion. He could only pick up the phone and call Morton Trading Company. When the trading company received the news, the manager immediately contacted Morton. On the phone, the manager said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Morton, our ocean- going freighter needs you to personally go to the port to sign the documents before you can leave!¡± In a luxurious villa in the suburbs, Morton, who was taking a shower , slowly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°There is no problem with those goods, but there is a problem with the port. I will go and solve it! With that, Molton hung up the phone. He picked up the red wine beside him and took a sip. He said with a gloomy smile, ¡°You want to use this trick to make me appear? You Are Dreaming! Putting down the wine glass, he called Chang Zhe again and sneered, ¡°Mr. Chang, can our cooperation continue? You Don¡¯t want to let my freighter leave, do you not want to make money?¡± Chang Zhe said awkwardly, ¡°That port is no longer mine. Tvvo hours ago, he was bought by someone called Yu Tian. This Yu Tian is from the Chu family. With my strength, I can¡¯t afford to provoke him!¡± Molton smiled very easily, then, he said disdainfully, ¡°I see. Then, come and help me solve it. As long as you let my freighter leave, you can get the benefits. After all, we have worked together for so long, and you have made a lot of money! Hearing this, Chang Zhe was still tempted. Why not make money? Wasn¡¯t it just a freighter? Although the port had been sold to Yu Tian, the people in the port could still say a few words to him. So he nodded and said, ¡°I will try my best to help you get it. After all, we are old friends!¡± Ah Hong heard their conversation clearly. She immediately sent a message to Yu Tian. Yu Tian received the message, then laughed.. Chapter 292 At noon, Chang Zhe came to the port as expected. When he met Yu Tian, he said with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Yu, I handled that cargo ship when I was the boss¡­¡± ¡°Although the port has been handed over to you now, I still have to handle this cargo ship. You have to let it leave the port. Otherwise, the losses here won¡¯t be counted as mine!¡± Yu Tian listened to him quietly and smiled indifferently. ¡°Since boss Chang is talking about this, I might as well tell you why I bought your port, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. I did it for this ship. or to be more precise, I did it for the owner of this ship. His name is Molton. I think you should be very familiar with this person. ¡°Then, when the crucial moment comes, you have to tell me where Molton is? ¡°Or you want Molton to come to the port. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave here!¡± Chang Zhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So it turned out that Yu Tian was here for this ship. But what conflict did he have with Molton? What did it have to do with him? His face darkened and he said unwillingly, ¡°Mr. Yu, are you mistaken? I¡¯ve already sold the port to you. What kind of conflict do you have with Molton? It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s up to me to interfere, right?¡± Yu Tian also stopped smiling and said coldly, ¡°Then why did you come here to ask for a ship? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about the cooperation between you and Molton! ¡°I ¡®Il tell you the truth. Molton is an extremely dangerous person. I Won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you call Molton now and ask him to come to the port personally.., ¡°Or you can tell me where Molton is.¡± Looking at Yu Tian¡¯s cold expression, Chang Zhe was especially afraid. He couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him. Secondly, he had no reason to blame Molton. No matter who Molton was, it had nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Chang Zhe wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°Molton won¡¯t come to the port. If there¡¯s any conflict between the two of you, do you think he ¡®Il come? All I know is Molton¡¯s phone number. Where does he live? I have no idea. You are making things difficult for me by asking me this! The phone number was useless. Chu Xuan already knew Molton¡¯s phone number. But this guy¡¯s phone used an encryption system. Even if it was cracked, it would be impossible to know his location. The only use of this phone was that Yu Tian could call him personally. Of course, it was Chang Zhe¡¯s phone. However, before the call was made, the port was in chaos. Yu Tian looked out of the window. There were two testers in the port, wantonly destroying the port. One of the testers even jumped onto the ocean-going ship and pushed all the heavy containers into the sea. A few of the harbor workers had already been knocked to the ground by the testers and were unconscious. Without thinking, Yu Tian smashed the window with one punch and jumped onto the ground. A tester rushed over. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and raised his hand to punch the tester, sending it flying several meters away before it fell heavily to the ground. The tester on the ship directly jumped in the air, wanting to use his body¡¯s weight to crush Yu Tian. Yu Tian turned his head and saw that there was a rope that weighed a thousand pounds beside him. He chuckled and picked up the rope, throwing it directly at the tester. The tester was like a bird that had lost its wings. With a plop, he crashed onto the ground. Only then did he want to get up. Yu Tian went up and kicked him, smashing his head into pieces. The remaining tester let out a howl and raised a container, smashing it towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian jumped onto the container and exerted force with his feet. The container seemed to be loaded with a force of over 10,000 jin as it suddenly pressed down on the tester¡¯s body. When Yu Tian jumped onto the ground, a large amount of blood flowed out from the container. In the office, when Chang Zhe saw this, he was so scared that his face was deathly pale. It was not only because of Yu Tian¡¯s strength, but also because of the two test subjects. They were simply monsters. They could even lift a container. How much strength was that. What was even more terrifying was that when Yu Tian hit them, it was like an adult hitting a child. He was relaxed and indifferent. What was going on in this world? Could it be that he was living among a group of gods? But Chang Zhe quickly calmed down. He was still waiting for dinner. So he took advantage of the chaos and left the port. Yu Tian had been watching him for a long time, but she didn ¡®t want to stop him. Whether he could find Molton or not, Chang Zhe was the key person. Let him leave first, and they would meet again soon. The port was badly damaged. It was impossible for the ocean-going ship to leave now. He first asked the port staff to send the injured people to the hospital and give them the best treatment. At this moment, on the roof of a high-rise building opposite the port. Molton put down the binoculars proudly, took a deep puff of his cigar, and exhaled a puff of smoke leisurely. ¡°Yu Tian, you¡¯re just so-so. I thought you had a lot of ability, but now you¡¯re being played like an animal by me. ¡°But don¡¯t worry now. I have more fun with you idiots. Do you think I care about an ocean liner? ¡°It¡¯s not my ship, and it¡¯s not my cargo, ¡°But now, they¡¯re yours. If you want to protect the Chu family, then I¡¯ll let you do it. Soon, you¡¯ll know how idiotic and ignorant your decision was. ¡°Because you always think that there are only a few people in the Angel Army? ¡°Do you think that the Angel Army will only rely on people like situ longyi to keep up appearances? You are really too self-righteous!¡± A foreign beauty who looked like a model stood behind Molton and looked at Molton charmingly, her hoarse voice smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Molton, then next, should we start another plan?¡± Molton flicked the cigarette ash and nodded slightly. He said confidently, ¡°Of course. The plan has been prepared for so long. Why not carry it out? Go and make the arrangements now! ¡°1 want Yu Tian to have no time to care about the Chu family. Then, we can start another plan! The model and beauty nodded excitedly. She turned around and left the roof with the sound of her high heels. At this moment, a helicopter landed on the roof. Molton smiled evilly, turned around and boarded the helicopter, heading straight for the sea. Yu Tian, who was on the ground, also looked up at the helicopter. However, he did not think too much about it. Instead, he called Chu Xuan. However, just as the call was connected, Chu Xuan screamed.. Chapter 293 Chu Xuan¡¯s scream gave Yu Tian a fright, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°My dark circles! I can¡¯t believe they still exist after I put on a mask!¡± Yu Tian was extremely helpless, and he said angrily, ¡°I thought you F * cking met the tester. The world is about to be destroyed, and you still care about your dark circles? ¡°Now that I have Molton¡¯s phone number, can you crack it?¡± Chu Xuan said impatiently, ¡°Although I¡¯m the world¡¯s most powerful hacker, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can crack anything, ¡°Yesterday, I already told you that Molton¡¯s phone has an encryption chip. Unless I can get his phone, it¡¯s impossible for me to crack it, ¡°Even if you call him, I won¡¯t be able to find his location. That chip is very powerful!¡± Yu Tian was still a little dejected when he said this. He had thought that his plan was flawless, but he didn¡¯t expect Morton to be so clever. Now, he still had to think about how to find him? The crane was struggling to lift up the scattered containers. As for the two test subjects, Chu Qian had already ordered people to carry them away. It was better not to let people see such monsters. No matter what, the Chu family was a business organization. It was better to let as few people as possible know about the existence of this kind of biological weapon. Chu Qian also gave a sum of money to the workers who saw the testers. The workers took the money and completely forgot about the scene at the port in the blink of an eye. Even if there were reporters questioning them, they did not know anything. At noon, Yu Tian was eating in the restaurant. At this time, a few men in black surrounded a foreign middle-aged man and came to Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not even look at them. He just lowered his head and ate. If you want to act pretentious, go ahead. In any case, the world was full of pretentious people. The man saw Yu Tian¡¯s arrogance and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He slowly said, ¡°You must be Mr. Yu Tian Yu. My name is Daniel. I¡¯m the representative of the Super Ocean Shipping Company, ¡°1 hope you can give me an explanation. Why Can ¡®t our ocean shipping ship leave your port? ¡°Moreover, a large amount of damage has occurred to the cargo on our ship? ¡°If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable explanation, Pll definitely let you know that provoking us won¡¯t do you any good! Yu Tian slowly raised his head and looked at Daniel disdainfully. This guy was more than 1.8 meters tall. Standing in front of him, he was like a wall. His expression was even more interesting, as if he had slept with his mother. He smiled indifferently and gently put down his chopsticks. He said disdainfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and find Molton to explain to you? All of this is Molton¡¯s doine. Can vou ask me if I can ask?¡± Daniel looked around, pulled out a chair, and sat directly opposite Yu Tian. He raised his chin, he said arrogantly, ¡°The ocean-going cargo ship belongs to our ocean- going cargo company. We are only responsible for transporting the goods from the eastern countries to the superpowers. ¡°As for whose goods and what are they? ¡°It¡¯s none of our business. If this is the explanation you gave me, then I¡¯m very dissatisfied with your explanation. Now I don¡¯t want to hear any more of your explanation, that your port, must compensate me for all my losses, that you publicly apologize to me, and that you waive all our port fees for the next year. More importantly, our crew members, who you ¡®ve locked up, you need to get them out of here right now, and you need to give them the best standard of rest until the ship is repaired, and you have to pay 1.7 million dollars for each crew member. This is the request of our ocean shipping company. I know that you will not agree, so we have already reported our request to the eastern country¡¯s Port Union Association. If you do not meet our request, the Port Union Association will definitely shut down your port! Yu Tian only smiled indifferently, then he said disdainfully, ¡°So be it. Do you think I care about this? Besides, if you shut down one port, I ¡®Il open another one. I don¡¯t believe that the Port Union will shut down all the ports in the eastern country. ¡°Do you think that the Port Union will play this game with you?¡± Daniel narrowed his eyes. He did not believe that Yu Tian had such strength. Since the negotiations had broken down, there was no need to waste any more time. Daniel stood up and said coldly, ¡°1n that case, wait for the people from the Union Union to tell you! After saying this, Daniel turned around and wanted to leave. After pretending for a while, he still wanted to leave so easily? How was that possible? Yu Tian chuckled and stopped Daniel. ¡°Actually, I can agree to your conditions, but I have to see if you have the ability. Since it¡¯s lunchtime now, why don¡¯t we drink some wine? If you can make me drink to my heart¡¯s content, I¡¯ll agree to your conditions. How about it?¡± Daniel slowly turned around and looked at Yu Tian suspiciously. He asked, ¡°What you said is true. If I can drink better than you, you¡¯ll agree to my conditions, right?¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian directly asked the waiter to serve twenty bottles of 50 -degree burning knives and placed them side by side on the table. Yu Tian pointed at the bottles and smiled. ¡°Of course, I, Yu Tian, will definitely keep my word. Drink them and I will fulfill your conditions! Daniel gritted his teeth. It was not a big deal to just drink some wine. Compared to asking the Port Union Association to help increase the pressure on Yu Tian, it was much simpler. Wasn¡¯t it just a few drinks? What was so great about it. Thinking of this, Daniel nodded and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Very good. If I can drink you today, you have to promise me that in the next five years, you will let us use your port for free! ¡°For as many years as you want. If you can still stand and talk to me then! ¡°As Yu Tian spoke, he opened a bottle of burning knives and placed it directly in front of Daniel. Daniel loosened the tie on his neck, picked up the burning knife and began to gulp it down. This guy¡¯s alcohol tolerance was quite good. He drank a bottle of burning knives into his stomach, but his face was a little red. Then, he could easily say to Yu Tian, ¡°Is this your eastern country¡¯s wine? Compared to the whiskey and vodka I drank, it¡¯s too different. Now it¡¯s your turn to drink!¡± Yu Tian did not waste time with him. He had only drunk one bottle, what was there to be pretentious about? He elegantly picked up a bottle with his fingers and drank it as well. With the same unchanging smile, he said, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.. Go On!¡± Chapter 294 In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. Yu Tian was still relaxed and at ease, while Daniel could not sit still. After drinking two more mouthfuls, he stuck his head under the table and vomited. Yu Tian was so disgusted that he covered his nose and said in disgust, ¡°Hurry up and look down to see if you¡¯ve vomited your stomach out.¡± Daniel¡¯s followers patted and touched him, but Daniel continued to pretend. He pushed them away and held his head high, however, he said unsteadily, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to vomit my stomach out. ¡°I was the champion in the Super National Drinking competition. Come, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡± This guy opened a bottle of burning knife and began to pour it into his mouth as if he was angry with Yu Tian. However, when he drank half of the bottle, Daniel fell to the ground with a thud. He could not even get up. However, Yu Tian laughed and said in a relaxed manner, ¡°There is a saying in our eastern country that when you drink, you must drink until you are under the table. How Do You Feel Now? Do you still want to continue?¡± At this moment, Daniel could not hear what Yu Tian was saying. His followers hurriedly went forward to advise him, ¡°Mr. Daniel, you can¡¯t drink anymore. You seem to have vomited all the acid in your stomach, if you continue to drink, you¡¯ll have to go to the Doctor!¡± The best thing about Eastern wine was that the more he drank, the more he wanted to act pretentious. The wine in Yu Tian¡¯s stomach had already been dissolved by his internal energy. So now, he just quietly watched Daniel Act pretentious. As for Daniel, he supported himself with the chair and climbed up again. In the end, his legs went soft and he fell to the ground again. Even the table was overturned. The people in the restaurant were pointing at him. The people in the restaurant were pointing at him. ¡°Look at that damn foreigner. YVhy is he drinking like that?¡± ¡°He might be crazy! ¡°Look at that young man. He can¡¯t drink. Good guy, he drank more than ten bottles. It¡¯s like drinking water! At this moment, Yu Tian slowly got up and walked to Daniel. He said disdainfully, ¡°How about it? Do you admit defeat? If you don¡¯t admit defeat, we¡¯ll continue!¡± Daniel could no longer speak. When the lackeys saw this, if they continued, Daniel would probably become a lunatic. One of the men hurriedly said, ¡°We admit defeat. We admit defeat. Now, please let us leave!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said proudly, ¡°Since you admit defeat, don¡¯t come and disgust me in the future. Now, take this bastard and get lost immediately!¡± A few lackeys hurriedly helped Daniel up and hurriedly left the restaurant to send him to the hospital. Yu Tian was just about to pay the bill and leave when the phone suddenly rang. After the call was connected, an old man¡¯s deep voice said, ¡°You must be Yu Tian. I¡¯m from the Port Alliance. My name is Zhou Yiwen¡­¡± ¡°Now I demand that you immediately get the ocean liner to leave your port! Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about him at all. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°The Port Alliance is nothing to me. It¡¯s impossible to get the ocean liner to leave, and you¡¯d better not provoke me¡­ ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll Make Your Port Alliance disappear too!¡± After saying this, Yu Tian directly hung up the phone. It was a waste of time to talk nonsense with them. At this moment, in the headquarters of the Haishi Port Union, Zhou Yiwen¡¯s old face suddenly turned gloomy. He said to the people in front of him coldly, ¡°Our Port Union was proposed by all the private ports of the eastern country. Our existence is to protect the interests of all the private ports, ¡°But now, the No. 5 port in the Deep South has stopped the super country¡¯s ocean-going freighter without any reason. and the boss called Yu Tian doesn¡¯t seem to want to cooperate with us!¡± A middle-aged man sitting on the sofa raised his head with a smile and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, our Port Alliance is just a private association to let all the private ports.., ¡°Solve some problems when cooperating with international ports. After all, this is for our own benefit. However, there was a prerequisite, and that was to join our Port Alliance. Only then would we have the right to manage them. This Yu Tian, I know him. He has a lot of cooperation with the Chu family, all the ports near the sea are his. We once sent people over to invite him to join our Port Alliance, but they were rejected. Now, he has come to Deep South, [¡®We still don¡¯t know why he wants to stop that freighter, but I believe one thing. He definitely won¡¯t just buy port number five, because he doesn¡¯t care about money at all. If possible¡­¡± [¡®He will buy all the ports in Deep South, so we can¡¯t use tough means to fight him. I plan to go to Deep South personally and talk to him calmly. If he doesn¡¯t give us face¡­¡± [¡®We can make a move then. It¡¯s not too late to use other means!¡± Zhou Yiwen felt that what he said was very reasonable. He nodded and said, [¡®Old Xie, I¡¯ll leave this to you. You should know that the existence of our Port Alliance is all funded by those ports, [¡®If we have a conflict with foreign freight companies, it will definitely affect the interests of these ports. So you must convince Yu Tian to join us. Only then can we stabilize our interests!¡± Xie Haiqing smiled confidently and said, ¡°I know all this. Now it¡¯s up to Yu Tian to give me face! At that moment, Yu Tian had already returned to the hotel. When he entered the door, he saw Chu Wei and Chu Meng coming over. He just casually greeted them and was really not in the mood to talk to them now. Chu Meng chuckled when she saw how deep Yu Tian was. Hubby, why are you so depressed? Aren¡¯t we here to help you?¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly. ¡°1 want to find Molton right now, but this guy is even more cunning than a fox. I Yve already been fooled by him a few times. I¡¯m really¡­ Yu Tian suddenly looked at Chu Wei. He immediately thought, weren¡¯t those testers controlled by software? And he also had the equipment to control them. could he find Molton through this? He told everyone his thoughts. Chu Xuan clapped her hands, she also said excitedly, ¡°If they are controlled by radio signals, then I can intercept their signals. As long as the frequency of the signals is the same, I will definitely be able to find the location of the signals!¡± Yu Tian did not waste any time. He immediately called Chu Hui and asked her to send all the control equipment to deep south immediately. Chu Hui hung up the phone and immediately arranged for a private plane. In the evening, all the control equipment was already placed in the hotel room.. Chapter 295 The equipment was quickly installed and Chu Xuan connected her own equipment. Now, she was just waiting for the testers to appear. However, she couldn¡¯t just wait like this. Who knew when those testers would appear? Yu Tian had an idea. Since he had Molton¡¯s phone number, he might as well provoke him. This idea was supported by everyone. After all, no one would be in a good mood if they kept getting beaten up passively. Now was the time to put on a show with Molton. This was a great opportunity. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Yu Tian got through to Molton¡¯s phone. At this moment, Molton, who was on a ship in a certain sea area, saw that it was Yu Tian¡¯s phone number. He immediately smiled disdainfully and picked up the phone. ¡°You must be Yu Tian. I don¡¯t know what my defeated opponent is trying to say by calling me? ¡°But I still think that you really have time to waste. Have you already tidied up your port? ¡°Do you want me to let them mess up again?¡± Yu Tian laughed, he said indifferently, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s nothing to me. You think that you have the most powerful weapon in the world, but your two test subjects have no chance of survival with me. ¡°1 don¡¯t know if you saw the scene at that time. I haven¡¯t had enough yet, but those two test subjects died. Can you give me something more exciting? ¡°Right now, I feel like all the bones in my body are uncomfortable. Why Don¡¯t you give me two more test subjects and let me play with them?¡± Molton was not angry. Yu Tian was just using his eloquence. He knew who was uncomfortable. He chuckled and said in a relaxed manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The game will only be interesting if you play it slowly. From now on, the Angel Army will only play with you if we give it our all.¡± ¡°1 also Imow that you want the elemental sample in my hands right now. I can tell you honestly that as long as you can find me, you can take the last elemental sample in this world.¡± But the premise is that you don¡¯t seem to be able to find me at all. Your experience in playing hide-and-seek seems to be insufficient. For a man who lives off a woman, you are already at the limit of what you can do, what else can I ask you to do? Listen well, I don¡¯t want to waste my time on bickering with you now. You will soon suffer a new round of blows from me to you. I know that my tester is vulnerable in front of you. ¡°But how many Yu days are there in this world? ¡°The Chu family has 108 sisters. Do you think you can split 108 yu days? ¡°This seems unlikely. You Don ¡®t have that much ability, i¡¯ln my eyes, you are just a slave who eats a womanis food while licking the toes of those 108 sisters!¡± Yu Tian laughed out loud and said excitedly, ¡°Do you want me to let 108 sisters stand in front of you and let you kill them one by one? Situ longyi was even more arrogant than you, but what happened in the end? He still died at my hands. Don¡¯t think that you are so amazing. Because of my existence, you haven¡¯t launched a real attack until now. Can you give me some excitement? It seems that you have everything under control, but in fact, you are still like a mouse, being chased everyvvhere by me? I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m calling you to tell you to keep hiding, and I¡¯m not going to put you in my eyes. The angels are not just you, but they¡¯re going to take the hit because of you. When I hang up the phone, I ¡®m going to start an anti-angel Corps Foundation all over the world, and I¡¯m going to put $100 billion into it, anyone who can attack your Angel Corps, or provide me with information about your Angel Corps, will receive a large reward from this foundation. Angel Corps? It¡¯s just a joke. In front of money, it¡¯s completely vulnerable. Now, there¡¯s no need to say it. I and a few Chu sisters are in a hotel in deep south, eating, drinking, playing, singing, and dancing, [¡®Look at you now. If you have the guts, then let the test subjects continue to attack me. If you don¡¯t have the guts, then continue to cower in your shell like a bastard! Hearing this, Molton¡¯ s face became gloomier and gloomier. The Chu family indeed had this strength. 100 billion was nothing to them, but to some people, it was everything. There would always be people who would not even take their lives for money. On this point, the Angel Army was especially vulnerable. Moreover, this Yu Tian was really too detestable. He actually wanted to use this method to attack the Angel Army. Could he give him this opportunity? Since that was the case, then he would play an exciting game with him. Thinking of this.., molton sneered and said, ¡°Alright, since you think you¡¯re so great, then Pll put on a show with you. Don¡¯t you want to establish a foundation? Then I ¡®Il let you use this money to rebuild the city in front of you, ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll let a large number of test subjects enter the city. I¡¯ll see how many you can kill!¡± Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Kill as many as you can. If you have the guts, then do it!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian laughed and said excitedly, ¡°This old fool fell for it. Xuanxuan, the rest is up to you, ¡°You have to let me be more excited. Don¡¯t be nothing all day long!¡± Chu Xuan frowned and said angrily, ¡°You are nothing! At this moment, Molton was gnashing his teeth. He clearly knew that he should not be provoked, but he could not calm down. Since this was a planned plan, it was better to proceed ahead of time. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered his men to inject elemental samples into 50 test subjects. His men said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Molton, after the elemental samples are injected, it will take two hours for the test subjects to complete the mutation. We are now 150 nautical miles away from Deep South city, ¡°If we want to launch an attack, should we approach Deep South City Now?¡± Molton nodded and said with a cold snort, ¡°Do you even need to say that? Now get those engineers ready. When the attack is launched, let them carry out the ¡°Yes, Mr. Molton. We will make the arrangements immediately! After his subordinates left, Molton took a deep puff of his cigar, he narrowed his eyes coldly and said, ¡°Yu Tian, let¡¯s see what you can do this time. When the time comes, I will make you kneel at my feet and beg me to spare your dog life! After the element was injected into the body of the tester, Chu Xuan immediately found the control signal. She shouted excitedly, ¡°Look, I found it! They are here!¡± Everyone quickly gathered around and looked at the map on the computer. Yu Tian chuckled and immediately decided, ¡°Looks like we are going out to sea to fish again!¡± Chapter 296 Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time on Molton. How good would it be to have the time to play and go clubbing? How good would it be to pick up girls? The yacht sailed forward quickly. Yu Tian looked back and saw more than fifty yachts following behind. Each yacht had more than ten security guards with harpoons in their hands. Yu Tian shook his head lightly. ¡°They are no match for the tester. They are only here to stop Morton from leaving!¡± As the city gradually faded away, Yu Tian¡¯s expression became more and more calm. At this moment, Chu Xuan¡¯s voice was transmitted into Yu Tian¡¯s ears through the radio. ¡°You are still ten nautical miles away from that freighter. The weather is very good. Remember to wear swimming trunks when you enter the water!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He turned around and nodded at Chu Qian. Chu Qian immediately ordered all the security guards, ¡°Speed up. When you see the freighter, you only need to stand by a hundred meters away from it. There ¡®s no need for you to attack!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, all the yachts fanned out, leaving behind a trail of white waves as they headed in different directions. At this moment, Yu Tian put down his binoculars, and the cargo ship appeared in front of him. Even during the day, the large cargo ship that was floating alone on the sea still looked very strange. The yachts quickly surrounded the cargo ship. The mercenaries on the cargo ship did not panic at this moment. Instead, they felt especially excited at the provocation of these yachts. In the bridge, Morton looked at those yachts and sneered. He said disdainfully, ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t know that you are here?¡± A man in a combat suit with a cold gaze and a vicious expression stood at the side. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Boss, these are just targets. I can easily destroy them!¡± Molton shook his head with a cold smile and said confidently, ¡°Yu Tian is also here. His strength is unfathomable. Even the test subjects are not his match. So I plan to let other things play with them first! After saying that, he turned to a man in a white coat wearing a gas mask behind him and said, ¡°Have you prepared my gift?¡± The man ¡®s evil smile floated out of the glass eyes of the mask and followed him quickly to a pool at the bottom of the cabin. Looking at the shark in the pool, he turned to the technician and nodded. The technician was more afraid of him than he was of the shark. He hurriedly picked up the syringe and threw a dart at the shark. Then, the bottom of the cabin opened, and the shark was put into the dark water and disappeared in an instant. A young technician said with fear, ¡°Dr. Lothar, you can start to control it Someone immediately put the computer controller in front of him. Lothar didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t know how to speak. Whenever someone spoke to him, it was a deep humiliation. He stared at the technician who was trembling with fear without blinking. The technician¡¯s clothes were instantly drenched in cold sweat. He hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Dr. Lothar, I, I.. Lothar immediately signaled for him to be quiet. He lived in a quiet world, and everyone around him had to be quiet. Did he want to talk? Then he should talk to the shark. He directly kicked the man into the pool. The man screamed and struggled. However, a bloody mouth suddenly appeared in the darkness and swallowed the man in one gulp. A living person had turned into a pile of fresh blood that was dyed red. Lothar was extremely excited when he saw the fresh blood. He immediately began to operate the computer as if he was convulsing. At this moment, Yu Tian was preparing to approach the freighter. However, an extremely large black shadow swam directly under the freighter and the yacht without making a sound. The yacht was pushed by the dark waves and swayed. Yu Tian held onto Chu Qian and suddenly frowned. He stood at the bow of the ship and looked underwater. It was completely silent. There was nothing. The cargo ship did not start. It was just floating on the surface of the sea. There was no wind in the weather. It was impossible for such a huge wolf to exist. At this moment, on the yacht not far away, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Look, what is that?¡± Yu Tian followed the voice and looked over. At this moment, a shark that was twice the size of a whale suddenly jumped out of the water, blotting out the sky and covering the sun. It was as if a tall mountain had appeared out of thin air. Looking at the size of the shark, Yu Tian and the others felt as small as ants. More than ten yachts were smashed into pieces in an instant. When the shark fell into the water, it stirred up huge waves that soared into the sky. The waves were like a tsunami, and even the cargo ship was almost overturned. As for the small yachts, they were directly overturned. On the surface of the sea, there were pieces of the hull and struggling security guards. When Yu Tian saw this, he narrowed his eyes, picked up the radio, and said indifferently, ¡°Those yachts that can still move, save them immediately and leave this place!¡± Just as he was about to speak to Chu Qian, the yachts began to rise rapidly. Both of them knew that the shark was right below the yacht. It could sink the yacht in the next second. Chu Qian looked at Yu Tian fiercely. In that instant, she turned all her strong feelings for Yu Tian into one sentence. ¡°Yu Tian, I love you!¡± However, Yu Tian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°We¡¯re both about to be swallowed. What the F * CK is there to Love?¡± At this moment, the shark rushed out of the water and swallowed the yacht into its bloody mouth. Yu Tian used his fastest speed to hug Chu Qian and jumped into the cabin. The moment the shark bit down, Yu Tian grabbed an oxygen tank and kicked open the deck. Following the seawater that was poured into the shark¡¯s mouth, they fell into the shark¡¯s stomach like they were on a water slide. After falling into the shark¡¯s stomach, without even taking a breath, the fragments of the yacht crashed down. Yu Tian put up with the fishy stench around him with a distressed expression. He dragged the panicking Chu Qian along with the waist-deep garbage and hid to the side. Chu Qian even shouted at this time, ¡°Yu Tian, we were eaten by the shark! We were actually eaten by the shark!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s head hurt from shouting. He said helplessly, ¡°Yes, I know. We were eaten. Moreover, this beast even swallowed the yacht. It¡¯s not afraid of choking! ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± As soon as Chu Qian finished speaking, waves of screams sounded above her head. More than a dozen security guards fell into her stomach along with the seawater. When they saw Yu Tian and Chu Qian, the security guards surrounded them and greeted each other. When Yu Tian saw this scene, he suddenly wanted to laugh. Chu Qian asked inexplicably, ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± He said indifferently, ¡°If we can¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll soon become the poop of this shark!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting!¡± Chu Qian gave him a hard slap. At this moment, Molton, who was on the freighter, laughed excitedly.. Chapter 297 At this moment, Molton felt as if he had the whole world in his hands. He said heroically, ¡°Yu Tian, Oh Yu Tian, you¡¯re just so-so¡­¡± Everyone said that you were the guardian of the Chu family, but you were swallowed by a shark. I have to thank you for fulfilling my plan!¡± In the luxurious presidential suite of the Deep South Hotel. The moment Chu Xuan and the others saw Yu Tian being swallowed by a shark through the satellite, they were so shocked that their scalps went numb. Was Yu Tian dead just like that? Just as everyone was shocked, they heard a crisp cracking sound. They turned around and saw that Chu Meng was eating potato chips. Chu Xuan saw that she didn¡¯t even have a nervous expression on her face. Although she didn¡¯t like Yu Tian very much, she was still sad to see Yu Tian being swallowed by a shark, but Chu Meng was still in the mood to eat? She then scolded him with a cold face, ¡°Chu Meng, can you be more careful? Yu Tian was swallowed, yet you still have the mood to eat potato chips. Aren¡¯t you sad at all? Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡± Chu Meng laughed loudly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If anything, it should be Molton who¡¯s afraid. Only a fool like him would think that Yu Tian would be killed by a big shark!¡± Everyone didn¡¯t understand what Chu Meng was trying to say? Looking at their wonderful expressions, chu meng laughed, ¡°Thilik about it, that shark is so big that even a yacht isn¡¯t big enough to fit between its teeth. It just swallowed Yu Tian, not crushed him. Moreover, the shark¡¯s stomach would expand along with its body, giving Yu Tian enough space to move around, ¡°Just you wait and see. Yu Tian will soon kill this shark and reappear in front of us!¡± At the same time, Molton, who was on the freighter, also praised Lothar. ¡°Doctor, the credit for killing Yu Tian is all yours. The Secret Laboratory you requested will be built very soon, when that time comes, you can have everything you want. You Deserve It!¡± Lothar bowed slightly. Although he could not speak, he could not hide the joy in his heart. No one knew that this element also had a strong ability to repair cells. After the laboratory was built, he could conduct detailed research and become a normal person. At that time, even Morton would have to listen to him. This was why he had to work for the Useless Morton. At this time, Morton pointed in the direction of the deep south and shouted excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s capture that city like pirates!¡± The mercenary commander immediately ordered the captain to set the anchor and start the ship. The hundreds of mercenaries who were waiting in the cabin immediately began to put on their equipment and prepare their weapons. They were even more excited as they discussed, ¡°Haha, guys, looks like we ¡®re going to be rich this time. Boss told us that after we capture the Ye Xuan Technology Building, each of us will get ten million dollars!¡± ¡°Once I have 10 million dollars, I will definitely not be a damn mercenary anymore. I want to go to the beach in southern Gary and dance on the beach with hundreds of beautiful women! ¡°1 will send my daughter to the best aristocratic school. Every day, I will call over a dozen bodyguards to protect her safety. She can also enjoy eating GretePs Pizza!¡± The freighter carried their dreams and began to slowly start. Lothar took the computer and controlled the shark, letting it follow behind the freighter. But at this moment, Lothar suddenly realized that something was wrong with the shark. Its heart was racing, and there was an obvious wound on its stomach. At this moment, Lothar came to a sudden realization. Yu Tian was trying to pierce through the shark¡¯s body, and the probability of success was 100% . If Yu Tian broke through, would this freighter still exist? Thinking of this, Lothar remained calm. While Molton was pretending to be someone else, he quietly returned to his cabin. He put an elemental sample, cash, weapons, and other information into his backpack. Then, he went to the deck and walked to the helicopter. The mercenary standing under the helicopter asked in confusion, ¡°Dr. Lothar, where are you going¡­¡¯ Before he could finish his sentence, Lothar had shot a bullet through the mercenary¡¯ s forehead. The helicopter slowly rose into the air. Morton turned his head and saw Lothar¡¯s strange mask. ¡°Where does this bastard want to go?¡¯ Before he could finish his sentence, the ship suddenly shook violently. All the instruments were shaking, and they were damaged. Smoke began to rise from them, and they were on fire. Before Molton could stabilize his body, the shark¡¯s tail hit the deck of the ship. In an instant, the ship stood up and everything in the cabin slid to the side. When the ship¡¯s tail hit the water again, Molton¡¯s head was already bleeding from the impact. Looking through the window, the shark had already jumped out of the water. On its bleeding back, there was a person standing. It was Yu Tian. At this moment, the extremely shocked Molton shouted, ¡°Oh my God!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian jumped a few times and stood firmly on the shark¡¯s neck The Red Thorn in his hand pierced directly into the shark Molton¡¯s eyes widened. He saw the shark¡¯ s violent body ramming into the ship. Following that, there was an earth-shaking tremor. The side of the ship was completely smashed apart. The seawater instantly surged into the cabin, and the ship¡¯s safety system was activated. All the cabin doors were automatically locked. The seawater entered every cabin through the air vents. The mercenaries were like crazy as they rammed into the doors, but the cabin doors did not budge at all. Yu Tian, who was on the shark¡¯s body, slashed the red thorn horizontally, directly cutting open half of the shark¡¯s neck The shark shook its body desperately, but it also broke the remaining half of its neck. The shark¡¯s head quickly sank into the water with an extremely ferocious expression. Air entered the shark¡¯s body, but it was allowed to float on the surface of the At this moment, Chu Qian climbed out with the help of the security guards, gasping for breath. At this moment, Yu Tian had already jumped onto the sinking ship. He was very familiar with such a scene. It was like this the last time he was with the Dolphins, but this time, Morton would not be able to leave alive. When he kicked open the bridge¡¯s door, the mercenary commander still wanted to attack Yu Tian. Just as he raised his weapon, he was nailed to the wall by Yu Tian¡¯s Red Thorn. Morton, who had collapsed on the ground, was no longer arrogant, excited, and excited. Instead, he looked at Yu Tian as if he had seen a ghost and asked in fear, ¡°Are you even human?¡¯ Yu Tian snorted and said proudly, ¡°You¡¯ll know if I ¡®m human after I Splash Daddi on your face. Don¡¯t waste your breath on me. are the elemental samples all on this ship?¡± Moreton smiled helplessly and said coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t get anything!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Then I ¡®Il find it myself! t¡± With that, Yu Tian directly punched Moltonis face.. Chapter 298 How could molton withstand Yu Tian¡¯s punch? His soul was shattered. At this time, the bridge was already flooded. Chu Qian, who was standing on the back of the shark, shouted loudly, ¡°Yu Tian, the ship is sinking, come down quickly!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and jumped onto the back of the shark. At this time, a roar came from above and several helicopters came to rescue. Chu Meng, who was on one of the helicopters, waved at Yu Tian. Yu Tian climbed up the ladder and immediately said, ¡°Remember the coordinates here and get someone to do the work immediately. You must get all the elemental samples back!¡± The helicopter flew quickly towards Deep South under the setting sun. Chu Meng smiled at Yu Tian and said tenderly, ¡°You won again this time, but you have to watch something!¡± As she spoke, Chu Meng turned on the computer. Yu Tian took a closer look. Before the shark crashed into the ship, a man wearing a gas mask had left the ship in a helicopter. Chu Meng continued, ¡°This man is called Lothar. Others call him Dr. Lothar. Fifteen years ago, he led the research and development of electromagnetic fission technology. Due to technical reasons, an explosion occurred during the experiment, ¡°Fifteen hundred scientific and technical personnel died in the explosion. Lothar survived on his own but disappeared. I can say with certainty that Lothar appeared this time because of the elements! Yu Tian frowned slightly when he heard this. That meant that he still had an elemental sample in his hands. Compared to Molton, who was only after money, Lothar looked even more terrifying. Chu Meng sighed and said helplessly, ¡°VVhen the helicopter entered the suburbs, Lothar disappeared and Chu Xuan couldn¡¯t find him either! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him on purpose. This guy only took the elemental sample for his own benefit.He also knows that I will definitely stop him¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for him to show up on his own initiative. Now I just want to have a good sleep. I¡¯m too f * cking tired!¡± As they spoke, the helicopter landed on the roof of the hotel. Chu Xuan and the others came to pick them up in person. After seeing how Yu Tian killed the shark and sank the ship, Chu Xuan¡¯s feelings for Yu Tian became even closer. He was indeed a super man. When Yu Tian entered the room, Xie Haiqing from the Port Alliance came to visit. At first, he didn¡¯t want to see him, but Yu Tian felt that it was better to express some things clearly to them. Thus, he called Chu Meng to invite Xie Haiqing into the house. After they sat down, Xie Haiqing introduced himself first and said very politely, ¡°Boss Yu, actually, the Port Alliance is for the benefit of every port boss, at the same time, it exists so that every port can operate fairly. Although we had a little misunderstanding before, this definitely won¡¯t affect our hope and enthusiasm to invite boss Yu to join the Port Alliance!¡± Yu Tian listened to his nagging and was about to fall asleep. Finally, it was his turn to speak, so he asked indifferently, ¡°VVhat are the benefits of joining you? And what can I Do?¡± Seeing that Yu Tian did not explicitly refuse, Xie Haiqing said happily in his heart, ¡°There are many benefits. For example, we can prioritize your port when the other ports reach the peak of their throughput, moreover, we will give priority to introducing your port to the International Port Alliance! At this point, Xie haiqing paused and said, ¡°As for what you need to do, it is very simple. Every year, you need to pay the management fee of 1.5 million for the Port Alliance, then, you need to follow the rules of the Port Alliance and choose the throughput of the goods. That is to say, you can only accept ships that are within the limits that we allow. You can not accept the cargo ships that we arrange to go to other ports! Hearing this, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°1 might as well give the port to you. Do you think that I can agree to what you have said? Are you stupid or am I stupid? ¡°The port is mine. I can do whatever I want. I¡¯m willing to set fire to it. I like it. Why Is Your Port Alliance acting like a stinky beggar? ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now. We can meet again. Since I don¡¯t like you, I won¡¯t make any arrangements. Scram!¡± Xie Haiqing was stunned at first. His face was obviously a little red, but he quickly regained his composure. He chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, Our Port Alliance doesn¡¯t only work with most of the ports in the country, we especially work with international port alliances and world -renowned large-scale freight companies. If you insist on doing this, then I can only give priority to our member ports, i¡¯When the time comes, there will be no freighters coming to your port, and that would be a huge loss. I¡¯m saying this for your own good. I Won¡¯t leave Shennan now. After you¡¯ve considered it, you can call me at any time, ¡°Personally, I very much look forward to working with you, but the premise is that you must learn to listen to others¡¯advice. I think Mr. Yu should understand what I mean. I Won¡¯t say anything else. See You Later! After saying this arrogantly, Xie Hai stood up slowly and left the room with Yu Tian s indifferent expression. Yu Tian just spread his hands and said helplessly, u I just want to sleep. This guy purposely came here to show off to me. This port alliance sounds nice, but in reality, it¡¯s no different from robbing money. A Bullsh * t association like him who uses the resources in his hands to blackmail other ports to make money for himself shouldn ¡®t exist! Chu Meng was playing with the phone as she said nonchalantly, ¡°Someone ¡®s playing dumb with you, yet you¡¯re still so calm. Do you have any ideas?¡± Yu Tian did have his own ideas. He didn¡¯t care about whether the port had business or not. What he cared about was the Port Alliance. How could he get them to stop playing dumb with him? That Xie Haiqing was just a lackey. beating him up and scolding him would be of no use. The Port Alliance was the most important thing. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said to Chu Meng indifferently, ¡°Help me collect information on this Port Alliance. I want to see how capable they are to even threaten me!¡¯ In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Yu Tian planned to spend a few days in deep south before returning to Linhai. After all, this bustling city was much bigger than Linhai. He didn¡¯t have time to travel normally, so he could only take this opportunity to relax. However, Chu Meng handed the information on the Port Alliance to Yu Tian. Yu Tian opened the information in the coffee shop in the ocean pavilion rest area and read it briefly. The President of the Port Alliance was Zhou Yiwen. He was sixty-five years old this year. In his early years, he worked as a senior consultant in some foreign freight companies. After he returned to China a few years ago, he founded the Port Alliance Association. So far, there were more than twenty ports in the country that had joined the association. It was said that these twenty ports were particularly profitable.. Chapter 299 After Yu Tian read through the information, he stuffed them into the trash can and said disdainfully, ¡°I thought they were powerful, but they¡¯re just using the resources in their hands to make money for themselves¡­¡± ¡°They want to control my port, and I want to control their port too. Send this information to Chu Hui and ask him to buy all the member ports in the Port Alliance for me!¡± Chu Meng didn¡¯t agree with Yu Tian¡¯s decision. She slowly voiced out her thoughts. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to do that. We don¡¯t accept other cargo ships at the port near the sea. We only accept our own cargo ships. The Port Alliance doesn¡¯t care about us at all, ¡°And the cargo ships we go to other cities also have ports that cooperate with us. We don¡¯t need to care about this port alliance at all. Why waste that money?¡± However, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I just say that you have long hair and short knowledge? Do you think that if the people from the Port Alliance don¡¯t earn this money, they will easily let go? ¡°1 just don¡¯t want to see them putting on a show with me. I don¡¯t have the time to deal with them all day long. Spending some money to make them disappear is the easiest thing to do!¡± While they were talking, Chu Qing called him. He hadn ¡®t heard Chu Qing¡¯s voice for a long time. He really cared about this fianc¨¦e of his. The call went through, but Chu Qing¡¯s tone was very urgent as she said, ¡°Do you still remember the medicine specialist called Wu Minzhen that Sister Hui introduced to you? She was stabbed and is being treated in the hospital! Yu Tian frowned slightly and asked coldly, ¡°Can she die?¡± Chu Qing didn¡¯t know how to answer either, so she could only say helplessly, ¡°1 don¡¯t know yet. She¡¯s being treated, but she seems to be seriously injured. She keeps saying that she wants to see you¡­¡± ¡°She has information on the research and development of elements. I think it¡¯s better for you to come back and see her!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian immediately ordered chu meng, ¡°Prepare a private plane, we¡¯re going back to Linhai!¡± Chu Meng nodded and immediately got up to make arrangements. Tvvo hours later, the private plane slowly landed at Linhai International Airport. Yu Tian¡¯s Phantom Phantom had already been placed at the entrance of the airport. Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at the hospital. Chu Qing had been waiting for him at the hospital. After meeting him, she immediately said, ¡°Wu Minzhen can be considered to have been resuscitated. However, she is still unconscious. My people have already gathered the information. It was done by someone called Han Wen!¡± As long as he was resuscitated, it would be fine. Yu Tian did not feel so anxious anymore. He asked indifferently, ¡°Han Wen? I know this person. He is one of Wu Minzhen¡¯s pursuers. Do you know where this guy is now?¡± Chu Qing shook her head helplessly and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know where that bastard is hiding now. I have already sent people to look for him, but there is still no news!¡± Just as the two of them were talking, Chu Qing received a phone call. After a few simple words, she hung up the phone. Then, she said very solemnly, ¡°That damn bastard actually got Wu Minzhen¡¯s research and development information and wants to sell it to a pharmaceutical factory owner that I know.. ¡°Fortunately, this pharmaceutical factory doesn¡¯t have so much money now. They want to cooperate with me to develop this elemental medicine!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? We can find that B * stard. You tell that pharmaceutical factory owner that we can cooperate. Let¡¯s Go and buy that information together!¡± However, Chu Qing said helplessly, ¡°The owner has already bought the information. He just doesn¡¯ t have the funds to develop it. If we want it, we have to buy that information back. ¡°But will the owner of the pharmaceutical factory sell it to us? ¡®Q uWe don¡¯t know yet because he has already registered his own patent. That damn bastard. If I see him, I will kill him myself!¡± Feeling that it was getting more and more complicated, Yu Tian touched his chin and said with a faint smile, ¡°This is nothing. I don¡¯t care whether the patent is patented or not. Take Me to meet the owner of the Pharmaceutical Factory First! At noon, Yu Tian met the owner of that pharmaceutical factory in a western restaurant. The owner looked to be in his fifties. His body was bloated and his head was as big as a bucket. His face was full of evil, giving people the feeling that he was a nouveau riche from the countryside. No wonder he knew that b * Stard, Han Wen. After taking a closer look, he and that B * Stard were the same kind of people. After taking a seat, Chu Qing introduced Yu Tian first. ¡°Hubby, this is the boss of the world pharmaceutical industry, Qian Jin man, Boss Qian! Qian Jin had a fake smile on his face as he said hypocritically, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Mr. Yuk great name. I never thought that I would be able to sit here and have a meal with Mr. Yu. It¡¯s a great honor! ¡± Yu Tian was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He said straightforwardly, ¡°You Imow that guy called Han Wen?¡± [¡®Yes, we met at the Casino! ¡°Qian Jin man did not think too much about it. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m usually willing to play with a little money. I often go to the casino to play a few rounds.¡± That day, My Luck was good. I won a lot of money. Han Wen followed me around. After a few rounds, we became familiar with each other. Later, he told me that.., his girlfriend was developing a particularly good drug and asked me if I was interested in buying it. You all know that I run a pharmaceutical factory, so of course I would make money. This morning, he gave me the information on the drug. I spent a total of seven million yuan to buy this information. However, my pharmaceutical factory is relatively small, so I don¡¯t have the ability to produce and sell it now. ¡°Everyone in Linhai knows the strength of the Chu family. I want to use this information to cooperate with the Chu family and develop this drug together. However, from what I heard from Mr. Yu, it seems that you also know that Han Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think I know such a person? He¡¯s just a thief who took my company¡¯s information and stabbed my R & D staff at the same time, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of how to kill him now. If he dares to take my things, it¡¯s equivalent to taking their own lives!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Jin Manke frowned. Yu Tian¡¯s words were meant for him to hear. He had no idea how Han Wen had obtained the information. Now it was obvious that Yu Tian did not recognize it and wanted to take the information back. However, he had spent a total of seven million. Wasn ¡®t his money money? In any case, Han Wen had already sold the information to him and he had already registered the patent. He could not take it back even if he wanted to. When he thought of this, Qian Jin man sneered. Chapter 300 Qian Jin said fearlessly, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve applied for a patent, I don¡¯t have to cooperate with Miss Chu. This drug is the best and most marketable drug I¡¯ve seen so far, ¡°You may not know this, but this drug has a strong ability to repair cells and regenerate cells. I can easily make a lot of money by cooperating with any powerful company. ¡°So, if the two of you really don¡¯t have the sincerity to work with me, then we don¡¯t have to waste each other¡¯s time here!¡± After saying that, Qian Jin man laughed coldly and proudly. Chu Qing¡¯s expression became more and more gloomy. Qian Jin Man dared to act pretentious with her. He was simply courting death. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Just as she wanted to teach this guy a lesson, she was stopped by Yu Tian. There was no need to talk nonsense with him now. After all, the medical information was in his hands and he had even applied for a patent. It was useless to say anything now. He first tasted the red wine elegantly and then said with an indifferent smile, ¡°1 understand what you mean. Why Don¡¯t you give us some time to consider it first? At the very least, we have to make a comprehensive assessment! Qian Jinman patted the table lightly and said with satisfaction, ¡°Mr. Yu, you are indeed a reasonable person. I like people like you. Of course, I will give you some time to think about it¡­¡± ¡°But it can¡¯t be too long. If others know that I have such good medicine, I ¡®m afraid that when the time comes, it won ¡®t be your turn to cooperate with me! No matter what, he still had to eat. Moreover, Yu Tian had learned an important piece of information from Qian Jinman. It turned out that the casino that he often went to was actually the casino that he had handed over to Brother Long to manage. After Qian Jinman patted his belly and left triumphantly , Chu Qing turned around and complained, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me scold him to death? It¡¯s too infuriating. He used our things to threaten us. I¡¯ve never suffered this kind of anger before! Yu Tian wiped his mouth and frowned. ¡°Why are you angry with a dog? Let him gloat first and daydream for a few days. When I find Han Wen, you¡¯ll have a chance to enjoy yourself! Then, Yu Tian gave brother long a call. Brother long laughed and said, ¡°The Han Wen you¡¯re talking about is quite thin. He wears glasses and has a split head. He looks like a traitor.¡± Yu Tian added, ¡°That¡¯s right. and his eyes are stupid. His expression looks like he¡¯s been ruined by many women!¡± ¡°This bastard is playing with me right now! ¡°Brother Long looked through the window at Han Wen, who was grimacing in pleasure. He then asked, ¡°I ¡®Il hold him here first. You can come now!¡± After hanging up, Yu Tian first arranged for Chu Qing to return to the company while he headed to the casino. On the casino side, Han Wen bought a million worth of chips after losing a few rounds. He casually took out 200,000 and threw it on the gambling table. The dealer who dealt cards behind the gambling table laughed and joked, ¡®i I say, you ¡®re rich. Why are you spending so much today? Could it be that you got it from brother long again?¡± Han Wen arrogantly flicked his hair and said arrogantly, ¡°Do I still need to get money from him? Who the hell are you looking down on? The impression I give you, can¡¯t it be that I¡¯m a rich ¡°Let me tell you the truth, my girlfriend knows that I like to gamble. Today, she specially gave me seven million to play with and didn ¡®t let me win. She was only happy when I lost all my money. She said that only this way can I feel that I have a status!¡± Hearing his pretense, he couldn¡¯t even put on his pants even if he died. The dealer curled his lips and said contemptuously, ¡°How can someone like you find such a rich woman?¡¯ Han Wen snorted coldly and glared at him. He said unhappily, i¡¯What do you know? Do you Imow that this daddy here is called charming? My girlfriend likes people like me. Do you know who my girlfriend is?¡± ? ¡°She is the most famous Yu Tian here. She was specially hired as an expert. Do you think that she is lacking in money?¡±? ¡°Moreover, Yu Tian likes my girlfriend very much, but my girlfriend is disgusted by him and follows me wholeheartedly. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s infuriating?¡± The dealer blinked his eyes. Han Wen¡¯s words were getting more and more out of hand. He really couldn ¡®t listen anymore, so he helplessly reminded him, ¡°Yu Tian is the boss of this casino. Your girlfriend is so powerful. Do you still need to spend money to come here to play?¡± ¡°Yu Tianj he¡­¡±before Han Wen finished his sentence, he was suddenly shocked and his hands trembled. He asked with a heavy tone, ¡°You said that Yu Tian is the boss of this casino. [¡®Yes, everything here belongs to boss Yu. It¡¯s just that boss Yu has a lot of business and people don¡¯t want to manage it, so he left it to Brother Long to manage. You¡­ Sigh, where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to play anymore¡­ Don¡¯t you want your chips?¡± Han Wen was so terrified that he didn ¡®t have the courage to continue listening. He didn¡¯t even want the chips on the table anymore and turned around to leave. Before he reached the door, he was knocked to the ground by Brother Long¡¯s fierce punch. The people in the casino shut their mouths in surprise. Only the dealer sneered and said, ¡°Are you trying to act Big?¡± Brother Long didn¡¯t want to affect the business of the casino because of this guy, so he called his men to drag Han Wen, who was scared out of his wits, into the office first and then beat him up again. Until he beat this guy until his nose and mouth were bleeding and he cried for mercy. Brother Long looked at him fiercely and said gloomily, ¡°Do you know who you¡¯ve Provoked? I¡¯ll tell you the truth today. If you can walk out of here alive, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± Han Wen was so scared that he directly peed his pants and cried, ¡°Brother Long, please let me go. I can give you money. I¡¯ll give you five million yuan to buy my life!¡± ¡°F * Ck you!¡±Brother long raised his hand to slap him. Just as he was about to con tinue beating him, Yu Tian pushed the door open and entered. The moment he saw Yu Tian, Han Wen was so frightened that he immediately lowered his head. He was afraid to see Yu Tian¡¯s murderous gaze. Yu Tian came to his side and saw how this fellow was being beaten up by others. He felt that it was especially funny. Yu Tian did not want to talk more nonsense with him. Yu Tian said flatly, ¡°Use your phone to call Qian Jin man. Tell him to come to the casino now! ¡± How could Han Wen Dare to say no? He quickly took out his phone and called Qian Jin man with a trembling voice. At this moment, Qian Jin man was in his office flirting with his female secretary. Seeing that it was Han Wen¡¯s phone, he picked it up without hesitation and scolded, ¡°Han Wen, you did well. You actually sold the stolen goods to me. Moreover, you hurt Yu Tian¡¯s people. I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore! Han Wen looked at Yu Tian in horror and tried his best to control his tone as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. What are you afraid of? I¡¯m waiting for you at the casino. Come over and let¡¯s play a few rounds. Don ¡®t tell me you don¡¯t want to win back the money you used to buy the prescription?¡± Qian Jin was a little hesitant. What if Han Wen played him? But after thinking about it, since the prescription was in his hands, no one could do anything to him? So he agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Chapter 301 When the money entered the casino, the scene he saw was similar to what he had expected. So, not only was he not afraid, he even smiled calmly and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, what kind of show are you putting on?¡± Yu Tian was not in the mood to waste time with him. He smiled and said coldly, ¡°Han Wen stole something from me and sold it to you. Do you think you can take it? You are buying black goods¡­¡± However, I am not going to argue with you. I called you here to tell you that I have a reason to take it back now. Even if the Great Luo God is here, you can¡¯t say anything to me!¡± But Qian Jin man said fearlessly, ¡°Oh, is that so? When I bought it, I didn¡¯t know it was black goods. Now, I have spent seven million to get into this water¡­¡± ¡°If you really want it, that¡¯s fine too. If you give me seven billion, I¡¯ll give you the prescription!¡± Even brother long couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He immediately shouted angrily and said furiously, ¡°Do you F * cking want to die? Seven billion is for you. Do you have the life to spend it?¡± ¡°Brother Long, I know you¡¯re Yu Tian¡¯s number one fighter, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you have the right to say anything about this, Jin man didn ¡®t put brother long in his eyes at all. Brother Long was so angry that he stood up and was about to beat him up, but Yu Tian stopped him with a smile. ¡°Old long, there¡¯s no need to do anything. Let him go. Soon, I¡¯ll make him kneel in front of me and beg me to let him go! Qian Jin man sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°The prescription is in my hands. I can do whatever I want. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of You, Yu Tian? Use whatever tricks you have! With that, this guy left the office arrogantly. Brother Long was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He just didn ¡®t understand why Yu Tian didn¡¯t let him do it? Looking at Han Wen who was standing at the side, he vented all the anger in his heart on this guy. He punched him twice. Han Wen had just stopped bleeding from his nose when he was beaten up again. He covered his nose and screamed for mercy. Yu Tian did not even look at him. Instead, he gave Chu Qing a call and told her to start according to the plan that they had previously agreed on. Chu Qing had wanted to do this for a long time. She immediately smiled happily and said, ¡°Alright, leave the rest to me!¡± At that moment, Qian Jin man had already returned to the pharmaceutical factory. He was thinking that now that the Chu family and Yu Tian could no longer be relied on, he still had to find other partners. This was basically not a problem. No matter who saw the prescription, they would think of ways to cooperate with him. This was equivalent to giving them money. At this moment, the secretary walked into the office in a panic and said with a terrified expression, ¡°CEO Qian, all our suppliers have terminated their cooperation with us!¡± Qian Jin frowned. This was definitely a trick played by Yu Tian and Chu Qing behind the scenes. They were dreaming if they wanted to use this trick to make him compromise. He snorted and said indifferently, ¡°So be it. I Don¡¯t care about the annual income of 1.8 million yuan. Now that I have the prescription, why should I be afraid of not making money? ¡°You go out first. I need to make a few calls now!¡± After the secretary left, Qian Jin man made a call to the manager of Cosco Pharmaceutical Group in Hai City. He had known manager Han before, and now was a good opportunity for cooperation. Cosco Pharmaceutical Group was also the most powerful pharmaceutical company in Hai City, and it had nothing to do with the Chu family. After the call was connected, Qian Jinman immediately bowed and said with a smile, ¡°Manager Han, I¡¯m Qian Jinman. Have you thought about the cooperation I told you about?¡± Manager Han was silent for a few seconds before he said coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t cooperate, you¡¯d better find someone else!¡± With just one sentence, the call was hung up. Qian Jin man frowned, gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡°Trash, you didn¡¯t even make money when I told you to!¡± Then, he called a few other people and received the same answer. Especially the CEO of Imperial City, who said bluntly, ¡°I want to cooperate with you, but I can¡¯t cooperate with you. Seventy percent of my business is with the Chu family. I don¡¯t have the guts to go against them. ¡°Old Qian, on account of our many years of friendship, let me put in a good word for you. Give up. This project is too big. You Can¡¯t handle it at all!¡± Qian Jin man didn¡¯t want to hear this, so he hung up the phone. Suddenly, he felt that his face was very wet, and his hands were covered in sweat. He thought about it and dialed another person¡¯s number. Now all his hopes were on this person. After the call was connected, a foreign man¡¯s relaxed voice sounded. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s boss Qian, right? What do you need my help with?¡± Qian Jinman also controlled his tone and said, ¡°Mr. Raphael, how about we have dinner together? I have a very good project here. We might be able to work together! Raphael said without hesitation, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s meet at Wanghai restaurant in half an hour!¡± Soon, the two of them met. Qian Jin man showed Raphael the information, then, he said proudly, ¡°Mr. Raphael, you have the best pharmaceutical factory in Super Nation behind you. I believe you will like this prescription! ¡± Raphael, who was carefully reading the information, was very serious. When he saw the evaluation report, he nodded with satisfaction. As he read, he asked in a low voice, i¡¯Mr. Qian, this medicine is really good, ¡°Personally , I like it very much. So, how do you want to cooperate Qian Jin man seemed to have seen the fire of hope rekindled. He said with incomparable excitement, ¡°If you ask me, Mr. Raphael is the one who knows the goods¡­¡± ¡°Actually, my initial requirements are very simple. If we develop it at the same time, I need 50% of the profit points. Of course, you can also buy out the prescription. My Price is seven billion!¡± Raphael nodded with an indifferent expression. Compared to the actual value of the medicine, this request was nothing. He even agreed and said, ¡°This condition is fine. It¡¯s very fair! When Qian Jin man heard this, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He even raised his wine glass as if he had met a confidant. He said emotionally, ¡°Do you know why some people in the eastern countries are destined to have no prospects in their lives? It¡¯s because they don ¡®t have a long-term vision¡­¡± ¡°If they can be as discerning as Mr. Raphael, then business will be much easier! Raphael toasted him. He was very pleased with his compliment. However, he could only get a general understanding after he read the information. However, the more he read, the uglier RaphaePs expression became. After reading all the information, Raphael shook his head helplessly and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Qian, this information of yours is not even worth a single cent. It has no actual value at all! Qian Jinman¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn. He asked in extreme shock, ¡°Mr.. Raphael, what right do you have to say that?¡± Chapter 302 Raphael said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at all aspects of your drug evaluation. It¡¯s indeed very good, but there¡¯s a key piece of data here. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen it or not. The data is that this drug needs the supply of raw materials. Without that specific element, this drug doesn¡¯t exist. and at the end of the evaluation report, it¡¯s already written very clearly. ¡°The specific element of this medicine is in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. I know this person. He is the richest person here, and he has the Chu family¡¯s power behind him, ¡°I don¡¯t think they will supply the raw materials to you. So, this prescription of yours isn¡¯t worth any money at all!¡± Hearing this, Qian Jin Man¡¯s face was as if he had been pricked in the ass by countless needles. Even his head was buzzing. He grabbed the information in an unconfident manner. Under Raphael¡¯s helpless gaze, he carefully read through the evaluation report. Raphael was right. This medicine needed a special supply of raw materials. Othervvise, it could not be produced. The information had clearly stated that the medicine needed Yu Tian¡¯s raw materials production base. The refined elements would be broken down before it could be used to manufacture the medicine. Therefore, it was very expensive. In other words, if there was no supply of this element, then the medicine was worthless and could not be produced at all. When Qian Jin man saw this, he felt completely powerless. No wonder Yu Tian was so confident. He was so pretentious in front of the other party, but the other party did not say anything superfluous. It turned out that he had long known that the evaluation information and the prescription were worthless without his raw materials. After all, he was the one who was the spendthrift. He spent a total of seven million to buy such a pile of waste paper. At this moment, Raphael stood up and helplessly spread his hands, he said, ¡°Mr. Qian, I really want to cooperate with you, but without Yu Tian ¡®s support, no pharmaceutical production base in the world would be able to produce this medicine. ¡°If you want to earn this money, you¡¯d better go and beg Yu Tian. If he agrees to support you, we can continue to cooperate. I will also meet your conditions, but I think it will be very difficult! ¡± Looking at Raphael ¡®s back as he left, Qian Jin ¡®s heart was like a mess. Who asked him to be pretentious? Yu Tian would never support him. Unless he kneeled in front of him, kowtowed, and begged him, or he could get the seven million back. Thinking of this, he still called the Tianhai Group, hoping to see Yu Tian and Chu Qing now. At this moment, Yu Tian was shopping with Chu O?ng at the night market. Chu Qing held onto Yu Tian¡¯s arm intimately and said gently, ¡°1n fact, you already knew in your heart that the prescription was worthless. Without you to provide the elements, nothing could be produced¡­ ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell Qian Jin man about it at that time?¡± Looking at the bustling night market with a dazzling array of goods and the shouts of people selling and buying, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Sometimes, there are some words that come out of my mouth that some people would never believe.., ¡°Unless he crashed into the south wall and his head was broken and bleeding, only then would he know how painful it was. I could also smash him to death with my fist, but if I did that, it would be no different from a robber.., ¡°Force can only be used to protect yourself and you 108 women. If it is used to beat people up, do you think they will be able to withstand it?¡± At this moment, Chu Qing picked up a cute pikachu mask and put it on her face, she shook her head and said, ¡°My husband is becoming more and more mature, more and more stable. I suddenly feel that I am the happiest woman in the world! The old man who sold the mask was afraid that Chu Qing would break the mask, so he quickly said with a sad face, ¡°You maybe happy, but the mask is more fragile. If you buy it, it will cost ten yuan each!¡± At this moment, Chu Qing¡¯s phone rang. She signaled Yu Tian to pay while answering the call. After saying a few words, Chu Qing excitedly said to Yu Tian, ¡°He¡¯s full of money and wants to see us. It seems that he already knows where he¡¯s Wrong?¡± Yu Tian laughed and reached out to pinch Chu Qing¡¯s face. He said indifferently, ¡°If he wants to see us, then he has to see him. Tell your people to tell him that we¡¯ll wait for him here. Tell him to get his ass over here and see LIS! An hour later, in a barbecue stall, Qian Jin appeared in front of the two people with a face full of guilt. Yu Tian took a few skewers and asked while eating, ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this boss Qian? It¡¯s so late. Why didn¡¯t you go home to accompany your wife and children? What are you doing here?¡± Qian Jin man rubbed his hands and said with a bitter face, ¡°CEO Yu, CEO Chu, I was acting pretentious befOre, and it was a little too much. I came here to beg CEO Yu to let me go¡­¡± ¡°1¡¯11 give all the information back to you. If you give me back the seven million, there won¡¯t be any other requests! Hearing this, Chu Qing said very domineeringly, ¡°Are you apologizing to us? I don ¡®t think so. Don¡¯t think that Yu Tian is soft-hearted and will agree to your request¡­¡± ¡°Right now, this project is being carried out by our Tianhai Group. I feel that you don¡¯t have any sincerity at all. Moreover, I ¡®m not the one who sold you the information. We don ¡®t want this information at all. who sold it to you¡­ Who are you going to look for?¡± With just one sentence, Qian Jin choked for a long time without saying a word. Yu Tian smiled and said in a relaxed manner, C¡®My wife is right. Of course, if you kneel in front of me and Chen Kai kowtows and apologizes to me, I might even consider it! Qian Jin man didn ¡®t even think about it and directly knelt at Yu Tian s feet. The surrounding people looked over in surprise. No one knew what had happened, but this scene was quite interesting. At this time, Qian Jin man kowtowed to the ground, he cried and said, CEO Yu, I¡¯m begging you. My pharmaceutical factory isn ¡®t developing very well. Please forgive me this time on account of me kowtowing to you! However, Yu Tian laughed out loud and said arrogantly, ¡°I only said that I would consider it. I didn¡¯t say that I would definitely forgive you. My wife is right. Who Did you buy this from? Who are you looking for to return it to? ¡°This doesn ¡®t seem to have anything to do with me. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Don¡¯t affect my mood for supper with my wife. Hurry up and get lost!¡± Qian Jin was in complete despair. Yu Tian and the others had put it nicely, but Han Wen was still alive and dead. who was he going to ask to return the goods? However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to continue talking. If he knelt here, he would only be asking for humiliation. There was no use. Moreover, Yu Tian was quite pretentious. He couldn¡¯t even kneel down and beg In that case, then the jianghu continue to see it.. Chapter 303 Yu Tian and Chu Qing were in a particularly good mood as they watched Qian Jin man leave the food stall like a stray dog. There was no need for them to have any sympathy when dealing with this kind of trash. A dog was a dog. When it had bones, it would swing its tail at you, and when it turned around, it would bark at you. Yu Tian had seen many people like this? At this moment, someone from the hospital called and said that Wu Minzhen had woken up. The two of them immediately paid the bill and rushed to the hospital. When Wu Minzhen saw Yu Tian, her tears flowed down. She said aggrievedly, ¡°CEO Yu, I¡¯m sorry. Those precious documents were all snatched away by that bastard Hanwen!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯d better recuperate well. You¡¯ve been unconscious for two years. The things you said have long been resolved!¡± ¡°Ah?¡±Wu Minzhen looked at Yu Tian in extreme shock. Then, she looked for her phone, wanting to check the time. Chu Qing rebuked Yu Tian and complained, ¡°Don¡¯t tease her anymore. Sister Wu, don¡¯t listen to him. You¡¯ve only been in a coma for two days. We ¡®ve already gotten those documents back. ¡°You should recuperate properly now. After you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, you¡¯ll go to work at the Tianhai Group. We¡¯re preparing to fully develop this project!¡± Wu Minzhen nodded her head firmly. It was her fault. Not only did Yu Tian not blame her, but he also wanted to put her in an important position. What was there to hesitate about? She would work for them for the rest of her life. Thinking of this, Wu Minzhen followed up and asked, ¡°That bastard Hanwen, have you found him?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about him. From now on, he will never appear in front of you again. In fact, can he appear in front of others? I don¡¯t even know! There was no need to say it so clearly. It was enough to just point it out. Wu Minzhen naturally understood what Yu Tian meant. She also felt very happy in her heart. At this moment, Yu Tian received another phone call. It was from Chu Hui. Over the phone, Chu Hui said with a heavy tone, ¡°1 just received news that all of our cargo ships from the southern to the Northern Hemisphere have closed down all of our supply ports, not only did they not provide us with supplies, some of them even closed down the entire shipping route. ¡°Right now, there are more than 10,000 cargo ships in the clan, and there¡¯s no way they can deliver the goods here. Even if they manage to deliver the goods to the Eastern kingdom, it¡¯ll still be 500% more than the previous voyage, and the cost will also increase!¡± Yu Tian looked at Chu Qing and Wu Minzhen, pushed the door open, and walked to the corridor. He said in a low voice, ¡°I knowwho did it. I¡¯ll go over to your side now. This time, Pll settle it myself!¡± At this time, Chu Qing also came to the corridor. Yu Tian gave her a simple explanation and told her to immediately prepare a private plane. At two o ¡®clock in the morning, Yu Tian arrived at Chu Hui¡¯s villa. Now that the freighter could not pass through, Chu Hui was anxious and did not feel sleepy at all. Most of Tiansheng Company¡¯s higher-ups were also here, but no one could come up with a good idea. Only when Yu Tian entered the door did Chu Hui feel a trace of relief. Needless to say, Chu Hui immediately opened the navigation map and introduced to Yu Tian, ¡°There are now more than two thousand freighters floating on the sea. Because there is no supply, they can not sail. The Chu family¡¯s senior executives have already communicated with these ports, but these ports have never agreed to reopen to us!¡± Chu Hui¡¯s beautiful secretary also continued with a heavy heart, ¡°Our cargo ships account for 20% of the world¡¯s total cargo throughput. If our goods are unable to reach.., ¡°It will definitely affect the prices of the existing goods in the market. If that¡¯s the case, our pressure will be very great!¡± What they said, Yu Tian all understood. This was the direction of the overall economy. Once the supply of goods was cut off, it would be a fatal blow to the Chu family¡¯ s development. However, this was not the most important issue at the moment. What they had to think about now was who was controlling these ports. Could it be someone from the Port Alliance? This was probably not very likely. Those people from the Port Alliance were just a bunch of pretentious people. It was impossible for them to have such great strength and be able to control so many ports in the world. Because from another point of view, these ports not doing business with the Chu family was also a loss to them. But now, they actually didn¡¯ t care about such a loss and insisted on going against the Chu family. Behind this, it wasn¡¯t that simple. Yu Tian thought while looking at the nautical chart. He wasn¡¯t nervous at all. On the contrary, he asked very calmly, ¡°Which country¡¯s port is the place where all our cargo ships must pass through?¡± Chu Hui pointed at a country on the nautical map and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s here. It¡¯s Moloch ¡®s Dan ler port. This is the strait area. Cargo ships can save thousands of nautical miles by passing through here. ¡°Moreover, Dan ¡®er port is the port that we must resupply, so this is the most important poin t! ¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, prepare the information for me immediately. I ¡®Il go to Moloch Tomorrow Morning!¡± If he wanted to know who was behind this, he had to go and take a look personally to find out. Time was especially tight at the moment. The current goods could not last for long. Before the entire Chu family¡¯s economy became chaotic, he had to get rid of them all. Chu Hui did not have any other thoughts. helplessly, he spread his hands and said, ¡°None of our 108 sisters are in Moro. This time, you can only rely on yourself!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°So what? I ¡®m better off on my own. I can do whatever I Want!¡± Without further ADO, the next evening arrived. Yu Tian¡¯s flight landed steadily at Moro International Airport. If he wanted to go to Dan ¡®er port, he had to change to another plane. Just as Yu Tian was about to buy a ticket, he felt someone staring at him from behind. He pretended to pack his backpack and looked behind him from the corner of his eye. Sure enough, there were two men in black sneakily looking in his direction. Yu Tian did not mind. He bought a ticket for 9 p.m. and there was still some time left. Yu Tian wanted to play with these two men in black first and see who they were. So he found a bar near the airport and waited for the two men in black to appear while enjoying the exotic atmosphere. After a while, the two men walked into the bar sneakily and deliberately kept a certain distance from Yu Tian. Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled and he ordered a bottle of good wine from the bartender. He turned around and walked in front of the two men. The two men looked especially nervous. They stared at Yu Tian without blinking. One of them even reached into his arms. Yu Tian knew what was in his arms. This was a foreign country, so no one cared about weapons. However, he just smiled and said indifferently, ¡°You two have been working hard.. Do you want to have a drink?¡± Chapter 304 The two men in black were especially nervous when they saw Lin Chu suddenly greeting them. However, this was a bar. Those drunkards who were drunk could erupt into a bloody conflict because of their recklessness at any time. Therefore, they tried their best to remain calm. The older man first stopped the younger man from taking out his weapon, then, he said to Yu Tian expressionlessly, ¡°Leave this place or go to another city with us to play for a few days, ¡°But you still have to leave this place. This is your only choice to Live!¡± It seemed that they were still very familiar with their identities. However, Yu Tian had never thought of leaving this place before he obtained anything. Moreover, he also wanted to know who these two people were? Otherwise, how unfair would it be? Therefore, he smiled casually and flicked the wine bottle handsomely. After a series of crisp sounds, he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about making requests for me. Also, tell me why I have to listen to You?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes burst out with a gloomy coldness, just like the ice cube in the glass. What he wanted to do was to make Yu Tian leave Moro. This was his task, and at the same time, it would also allow him to earn a lot of money. But now, it seemed that Yu Tian did not want him to get what he wanted. In that case, it was necessary to let him know his identity. Thus, he said coldly, ¡°We are from the largest mercenary company in Moro. My name is Louis. Before our company took over this mission, we already knew your identity. ¡°We don¡¯t care how powerful you are in the eastern country, nor do we care who you are from the Chu family. In fact, as early as five years ago, the Chu family¡¯s influence had already been driven out by the people of this country, ¡°Because in this place, we have the final say. Even you have to listen to us. However, we don¡¯t want to have any conflict with you, so we ¡®Il let you leave with dignity and let us complete our mission!¡± Although his words were very pretentious, Yu Tian had seen many people like this. However, before he could figure out who hired them, he had to let them pretend first. Therefore, Yu Tian helplessly spread his hands and said with a faint smile, [¡®Then can you tell me who hired you?¡± Louis felt that this was a joke and looked at Yu Tian with a ridiculous look. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Do you thinkwe can tell you?¡± At this time, the young mercenary next to him took out the plane ticket and slapped it on the table in a very rude manner. Louis pushed the ticket to Yu Tian and said fiercely, ¡°This is the ticket to the eastern country in an hour. Our company will treat you, and we can also escort you to the plane!¡± Yu Tian did not even look at the ticket. He had been on the plane for more than ten hours, and he had only drunk two glasses of wine when he came here. Did he want to send him back? Why did the wine here taste so good? It was not as good as burning knives in the eastern countries. He shook his head coldly and said indifferently, ¡°I have been looking for someone to stop me, but I am sure that it is not you! Just as Louis wanted to continue pretending, a few men in black entered the bar. Unlike Louis, they were wearing hats and black gloves. When Louis saw them, he suddenly became nervous, as if a mouse had seen a cat. Yu Tian followed his gaze and saw that the men in Black had already taken out their daggers and were charging straight at Louis and Louis. Seeing that they were charging fiercely, Yu Tian quickly hid to the side. He didn¡¯t want to do anything, as long as he didn¡¯t spill any blood on his body. At this moment, Louis and the young man also took out their daggers and fought with the black men. The men in hats were much better than Louis and the young man, and there were more of them. In the blink of an eye, the young mercenary¡¯s heart was pierced through and he fell into a pool of blood. Louis was also forced to hide in a corner under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. The bartender suddenly raised his trolls and shouted loudly, ¡°Hey, all of you, Stop! This is not a place for you to behave atrociously, all of you¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, a dagger flew past Yu Tian¡¯s eyes and pierced through the bartender¡¯s neck. Until now, those who were drinking crazily rushed out of the bar. Yu Tian was the only one who was still elegantly drinking red wine, showing no signs of fear at all. The Man in black did not care about Yu Tian and continued to besiege Louis. Louis brandished his dagger ferociously. At this moment, he was like a prey surrounded by a group of hyenas. Even though he wanted to break out of the encirclement, his arm was still cut and his dagger fell to the ground. Yu Tian, who saw this, could have taken the opportunity to leave, but he suddenly decided to save Louis¡¯life. The reason was very simple. No matter what, he had to know who the employer If Louis knew how to thank him, he would definitely tell him who the employer Just as the dozens of men in black brandished their daggers and charged at Louis. Yu Tian raised the bottle and smashed it with a punch. The broken glass was like a dart, piercing into the bodies of the men in black. Some of the shards even pierced through their bodies and landed at Louis¡¯feet. When these men fell into a pool of blood at the same time, rolling and screaming, Louis was completely shocked. He looked at Yu Tian in disbelief, whose expression was still indifferent. He nodded and thanked him. However, Yu Tian did not care about this at all. He only ordered, ¡®ilf you want to continue waiting here to fight with them, then I won¡¯t Stop You. In any case, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Yu Tian Strode out of the bar, and Louis, who was covering his wound, followed closely behind. When they turned a corner, the Moro Kingdom ¡®s defense forces rushed into the bar in large numbers. Louis pulled out his belt and tightened it around his arm. This could prevent the rapid loss of blood. Then, he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Those people are from another mercenary company. They have been planning to attack our company for the past few days. We never thought that they would do that¡­¡± ¡°But they really did it. Now I have to rush back to the company. Maybe it has already become a battlefield! ¡± At this point, Louis looked at Yu Tian and his tone became polite. He said in a very convinced manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to use a bottle of wine as a bullet. I have never seen such a powerful person¡­¡± [¡®If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to invite you to the mercenary company. If you help us kill those enemies, I ¡®Il tell you who is the employer who wants us to chase you back to the eastern country!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said proudly, ¡°Then don¡¯t talk nonsense.. Lead the way!¡± Chapter 305 The two of them soon arrived at the mercenary camp. From Afar, they could hear the sounds of intense fighting. Louis frowned and panted, ¡°I hope we came in time. There were more than 200 mercenaries in our camp, but they dared to attack us. It seems that they have more people than us!¡± Yu Tian just nodded casually. Although his expression was very calm, he was very excited. It was his first time experiencing such a battle. This was also a refinement of his experience. Normally, he could not buy such experience with money. But now was not the time to talk nonsense. Yu Tian could tell from his voice that the attacking side had already beaten the defending side to the point that they could not fight back. Hence, he immediately said in a low voice, ¡°Now, don¡¯t introduce your company to me. If you dawdle a little longer, your company will cease to exist. Now, let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll enter your camp from the side, as for yourself, you can do whatever you want. Even if you lie on the ground and pretend to bark, I don¡¯t care. But let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll save your people. When the time comes, you¡¯ll tell me who the employer is!¡± With these words, Yu Tian instantly disappeared in front of Louis¡¯eyes. Louis only looked in the direction where Yu Tian had disappeared from and said in extreme shock, ¡°Oh my God, is he a human or a Ghost?¡± Yu Tian quickly entered the camp. The scene before his eyes was a mess. Coupled with the darkness of the night, it was difficult to distinguish who was who. But he knew that those who came to attack Louis ¡®camp were all wearing hats. So when he saw those wearing hats, he beat them up, one punch at a time, and one kick at a time. Bullets and whatnot couldn¡¯t hurt him at all, because his speed was too fast, like lightning. Many mercenaries who saw this figure shouted with fear on their faces, ¡°What is that? Which one of you saw clearly, what exactly is that? What exactly is attacking us?¡± At this moment, Louis had already gathered with his men. Fortunately, their commander was still alive. Although there were patches of blood on his forehead, he still led his mercenaries to fight against the attackers tenaciously. When he saw Louis, Peter House was very glad to thank God. As he wiped the blood on his forehead, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you were still alive. This is the best news tonight¡­¡± ¡°Take your weapon immediately. Let¡¯s fight those people to the end!¡± As he spoke, Peter House took his weapon and led his men to fight back. But Louis stopped him. ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t believe me if I tell you. I brought a man. He was like the god of war. In the bar, I was surrounded by more than a dozen people, ¡°He only used a bottle ofwine and injured all of Anthony¡¯s men to the ground. Now he has come to help us. The people who are attacking Anthony in the camp. With him around, tonight¡¯s battle.., ¡°We will definitely win!¡± Peter House looked at Louis in confusion and said with extreme confidence, ¡°Who is the person you are talking about? Do I Know Him?¡± ¡°You can be considered to know him. This person is the mission you gave me today, Yu Tian from the eastern country! After listening to Louis¡¯lntroduction, Peter House was even more shocked. From the perspective of the mission, Yu Tian should have hated them, but now he was helping him to beat up Anthony. This favor must be remembered in his heart. At this moment, the voices in the camp gradually quieted down. Then, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. House Peter raised his head and looked. wasn¡¯t this the person Louis mentioned, Yu Tian? Everyone quickly surrounded him. Louis said impatiently, i¡¯We were just about to go and help you. How¡¯s the battle going in there?¡± However, Yu Tian was very impatient. He spread his hands and said unhappily, ¡°I ¡®m not sure about that. Anywvray, all the people wearing hats are lying down now, i thought that this battle would be very intense. His father fought for a long time and didn¡¯t even have an opponent. It f¨¦lt very boring! Peter Hausen was so shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground. The others were even more dumbfounded. Louis ¡®eyes were originally filled with respect, but now they were filled with fear. [¡®You said that you defeated all the people wearing hats?¡± Yu Tian indifferently nodded and said disdainfully, ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m lying to you? IA?7hy Don¡¯t you go in and take a look? If there are still people wearing hats, I¡¯ll continue fighting!¡± Just as everyone was shocked speechless, the mercenaries fighting in the camp also withdrew. Seeing Peter House, they said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Peter House, our camp has been saved. It¡¯s this brave warrior in front of us. He single-handedly defeated more than 200 Anthony¡¯s mercenaries. [¡®Oh my God, when I saw that scene, I thought I saw a Movie!¡± Peter House felt that he should express his feelings now, but because of the shock, he could not close his mouth. He could only punch himself in the jaw and move his mouth. Then he said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, on behalf of all the mercenaries in my camp, I would like to express my gratitude for your help!¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want gratitude. We have already agreed before that I will help you. Tell me who is the employer! If this was what Yu Tian wanted to thank, it would be too simple. Originally, it was against the rules to reveal the information of the employer to others. However, Yu Tian was now his savior. He was also the savior of all the mercenaries who worked for him. In comparison, the information of an employer was not that important. Peter House said without hesitation, ¡°1t¡¯s Hansen from the Argus family in Lunst!¡± Yu Tian laughed when he heard this name. So it was this Hansen again. He didn¡¯t kill him back then, but this guy still dared to show off now. Moreover, the situation was getting more and more serious. He actually dared to control the port to cut off the Chu family¡¯s shipping channel. If he didn¡¯t kill him, then it was really his fault for being soft-hearted. At this time, Louis sincerely invited him, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I apologize for my rudeness before. Now, on behalf of our mercenary camp, I invite you to have a drink. I hope you can do me the honor!¡± Yu Tian looked at the time. The plane was already late. Since that was the case, he would first communicate with them to increase their feelings. If he could help him open up this cargo passage¡­, wouldn¡¯t that also save him a lot of time? Chapter 306 At the same time, in Anthony¡¯s mercenary company¡¯s camp, more than a dozen injured mercenaries in the bar stood dejectedly in front of a middle-aged man. A mercenary slowly took off the hat on his head and said angrily, ¡°Mr. Anthony, we were ambushed this time. At that time, we only wanted to kill Louis, however, we didn¡¯t expect that Easterner to ambush us from behind. He even saved Louis. If I see him again, I will definitely kill him myself!¡± Anthony¡¯s expression was especially calm. Everyone knew that he was not someone who was willing to be angry. It was because of his calmness that he was always able to obtain the greatest benefits in all kinds of battles. This was also the reason? Everyone was willing to follow behind him to make a living. Anthony was helpless as he stroked the short beard on his chin. He said in a deep voice, ¡°When I was thirty years old, I founded this mercenary company. Before that, I was a commander of the superpower, ¡°You were all my subordinates at that time. After that, you all continued to follow by my side. You came here to make money. No matter what kind of competitors you were, we didn¡¯t put them in our eyes, today, we launched an attack on Peter House¡¯s mercenary company. As long as we annihilated all of them, the mercenary business of this country would be ours from now on, however, at such a crucial time, how could you let an Easterner ruin our plan? If you could kill Louis, Peter House¡¯s camp would lose more than half of its fighting strength. But now, I have ordered others to attack them. Their camp has probably been taken by US since the start of the battle. Seeing that I¡¯m in a good mood, I forgive you this time, next time, if you do this again, get out of here. I will never give my money to a bunch of useless trash! The mercenaries lowered their heads in silence. Anthony was a man of his word. Because of his calmness, he was also a man without emotions. At this moment, outside the camp, a few mercenaries ran in panic. They were covered in wounds. When they came to Anthony, they all sat on the ground. Anthony frowned and looked at them coldly. He asked coldly, ¡°What happened to you? Did you take down Peter House¡¯s Camp?¡± The mercenaries shook their heads in fear. One of the mercenaries said in a trembling voice, ¡°We were about to win. We had already beaten Peter House out of the camp¡­ However, an Easterner appeared out of nowhere. This person was like a devil. We couldn ¡®t even see his shadow. Everyone who went to attack the mercenary camp was knocked down by him. ¡°We were the ones closest to the retreat route, so we barely made it back. As for the others, they were probably killed by Peter House¡¯s Men! Hearing this, Anthony flew into a rage. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°It¡¯s that Easterner again. Who is he? If it wasn¡¯t for him, Peter House ¡®s camp would already be mine. This damn bastard, I want you to immediately gather information about this easterner, ¡°1 want to know who he is. Then, I¡¯ll use my dagger to personally cut off his At this moment, in Peterhouse¡¯s camp. Anthony¡¯s injured mercenaries were all gathered together, but Peterhouse did not give the order to kill them. He and Louis were accompanying Yu Tian as they sat by the campfire and drank wine. Peterhouse looked at the dilapidated camp and sighed. ¡°Every blade of grass and every tree here is my blood and sweat. Seeing Anthony destroy them like this, it¡¯s as if my child was beaten by him! Yu Tian was not in the mood to listen to him lamenting about this. Since he already knew who the employer was, and he had drunk the wine, it was time to go to Port Dan. Louis looked at his bandaged wound and said dejectedly, ¡°We all know what kind of person Anthony is. Tonight, Yu Tian helped us defeat them, ¡°Anthony will definitely think of revenge. Based on my understanding of him, he will definitely chase after Yu Tian. Peter House, I think we should send Yu Tian to Port Dan, ¡°He helped us before, and now we have to help him too! ¡± Peter House agreed with Louis ¡®suggestion and said without thinking, ¡°1 think so too. Moreover, our camp is almost destroyed, and many of our brothers are injured, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t stay here anymore. In that case, we¡¯ll move the camp to Port Dan. I have many good friends there who can help me rebuild the camp! ¡± Yu Tian felt that this was especially good. He didn¡¯t even have to say anything. They took the initiative to work for him. What reason could there be to refuse? Moreover, he also discovered that these mercenaries from Peterhouse were particularly Valiant. Previously, when they fought in the camp, there were only a few dozen of them, but they dared to fight Anthony¡¯s hundreds of people to the end. With this courage, this mercenary company still had some strength With them as his bodyguards, he could be considered prepared. Since he had already made this decision, Peterhouse immediately ordered the remaining mercenaries to immediately bring all the useful things in the camp. Throw away all the useless things and follow them to Port Dan on a rainy day. As for Anthony¡¯s mercenaries, in order to not let them continue to oppose him, Peterhouse gave Louis a look. Louis nodded and immediately left with his men. Yu Tian knew what the look in Bighouse¡¯s eyes meant? This was a problem between him and Anthony, so he didn¡¯t have to get involved. They could do whatever they wanted. When they left the camp, there was the sound of gunfire behind them. Under the lead of Peter House, Yu Tian followed hundreds of mercenaries to a very remote airport. However, there were several large transport helicopters here. Peter House introduced to Yu Tian, ¡°This is what we usually use for missions. Nowwe can use it to take us to Dan ¡®er port!¡± It was still useful to know more people. Although none of the 108 sisters were in Moro, Peter House was a real local boss here. It was much easier to complete the mission with his help. Everyone boarded the transport plane, and soon there was a roar. In the blink of an eye, it was six o¡¯clock in the morning. The transport plane also landed in a remote airport. Yu Tian got off the plane and heard the sound of waves in the distance.. Chapter 307 Dan ¡®ER port was the largest port city in Europe. It occupied the main channel and was surrounded by the sea on three sides. The scenery was beautiful. Louis seemed to have become a tour guide. After getting off the plane, he began to give Yu Tian an introduction. ¡°This is the best beach in Moro. Moreover, you will see all kinds of beautiful women on this beach. Every year, we will come here to hunt. It feels great!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian was very excited. However, now was not the time to play. He had to settle the port here first so that the ships of the Chu family could pass through smoothly. Only then would he be in the mood to play. Peter House¡¯s good friends had already prepared to welcome him and introduced a new camp to Peter House. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to get involved in these matters. He had to go to the largest port base here and see what the people there meant? How could he let those ships pass? Peter House asked Louis to bring twenty mercenaries and go with Yu Tian. Afraid that Louis didn¡¯t understand what he meant, Peter House specifically instructed, ¡°Although we are no longer the boss of Moro city, we are still the boss here, ¡°If the people at the port can¡¯t give Yu Tian a satisfactory answer, you know what to do!¡± Louis nodded and sneered, ¡°Of course, we will see what Yu Tian wants. If he wants, we definitely don¡¯t care about directly occupying this port! Yu Tian was a little surprised. were these mercenaries saying that they were arrogant or that they were domineering. The largest port in the world, and they took it just like that. were they mercenaries or pirates? Louis also sawYu Tian¡¯s confusion. As they walked, he explained, ¡°VVhat you see is just the surface. This place has the most beautiful scenery, but it¡¯s not quiet here, ¡°There are armed forces everywhere, and there are many extremist organizations. That¡¯s why we are mercenaries in this country. Sometimes, we will use some special methods against certain people, ¡°Moreover, the managers here will tacitly agree with us to do so. After all, when they need us, we will provide them with the best service. This is a kind of transaction in itself! Yu Tian nodded indifferently and smiled. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to make such a big scene. I just want you to make money and do business. It has nothing to do with those forces and organizations!¡± Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the cargo port. A few security guards standing under the coconut tree immediately surrounded them. Especially when they saw the more than twenty mercenaries behind Yu Tian, each of them holding long and short weapons with an imposing manner, their hearts felt a little afraid. Yu Tian also saw the fear on their faces and chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. We ¡®re not here to fight. I want to see your port boss. My name is Yu Tian, and I¡¯m from the East!¡± The security guard immediately took out his phone. After saying a few words, he turned around and said to Yu Tian expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Our boss is not at the port, but his secretary has already made arrangements for you¡­ As for when they could meet, that would depend on our boss¡¯s wishes. Now, please leave! Yu Tian only smiled slightly. He did not take this rejection seriously at all. He waved his hand at the security guard and called him to the side. Then, he took out the 500-meter-long knife and stuffed it into his hand. The security guard even rejected him a few times, but in the end, he still put the money into his pocket and his tone became more polite. ¡°Sir, you are too kind. Our boss is really not here, but I will help you keep an eye on him. If the boss comes, I will tell you immediately!¡± Yu Tian patted his shoulder gratefully and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I still want to know the name of the boss of this port. How is his strength here?¡± The security guard looked around sneakily and said softly, ¡°His name is Gaskell, the richest man in Daner port. The entire port is his, and he has cooperated with some armed forces here, ¡°Even the pirates in the strait have to give him some face. Therefore, many cargo ships will pass through here safely, even if they have to pay a high navigation fee! Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and nodded, then, he asked, ¡°Then where does he like to go most of the time? Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just don¡¯t want to waste too much time. It would be best if I could see him outside the port!¡± The security guard didn¡¯t think too much about it and said directly, ¡°His favorite place is the Coconut Island nightclub. Because there are girls he likes there, he goes there almost every day!¡± He had asked all the questions he needed to ask. Yu Tian immediately brought Louis and the others back to the city. Peter House, who had already chosen the location of the camp , especially booked a better place in the restaurant here. He invited Yu Tian to have lunch with him very ceremoniously. During the meal, Yu Tian asked while eating, ¡°Do you know a place called the Coconut Island nightclub here?¡± Peter house smiled and said, ¡°Of course we know. That¡¯s the best nightclub here. It¡¯s a place where the real rich go. It¡¯s said that a visit there costs more than 100,000 dollars. We¡¯ve never been there before! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve never been there before, I¡¯ll invite you to go today. But you have to change your clothes first. How about from now on, I¡¯ll hire you!¡± At this point, Yu Tian directly opened the financial system on the phone. After asking Peter House¡¯s username, he directly transferred 10 million dollars to him. This money was simply too useful to Peter House. Now was the time to create a new camp. There were places where money was needed everywhere. With this 10 million dollars, the camp could be built immediately. Peter House raised his wine glass and expressed his sincere gratitude to Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian shook his head and said with an indifferent smile, ¡°You may not understand what I mean. This money is only used to hire these people. As for your mercenary company, my idea is very simple, sell it to me!¡± Peter House and Louis were stunned on the spot. They were even a little surprised and did not know what to say. At most, others would hire them to do some missions? However, it was better for Yu Tian to directly buy their company. The more they thought about it, the more shocked they were. After a long while, Peter House said, ¡°Of course, we created this mercenary company to make money. If you want to buy it, we can still talk about it! What was there to talk about? That was simply a waste of time. Yu Tian asked straightforwardly, ¡°Just tell me the number, and then we can trade right now!¡± Chapter 308 Yu Tian¡¯s idea was very simple. If he didn¡¯t solve this port this time, he would continue to threaten the Chu family in the future. Even if he solved Gaskell, a second or even a third would appear. Therefore, not only did he have to buy the mercenary company, he also had to buy the port and hand it over to Peter House and the others to manage. It was the best of both worlds. Peter House thought for a while and slowly said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I Won¡¯t hide it from Mr. Yu. Actually, I opened this mercenary company not just for myself to make money, ¡°But for my brothers. They followed me through life and death. Each of them had their own difficulties. The mercenary company isn¡¯t worth much, it was just a venue and a place to eat and sleep. My brothers followed me for a guarantee. In the end, it was very simple, as long as you let everyone get a sum of money, you will be our boss in the future. I have also considered this number. For the existing mercenaries, you only need to pay them six million dollars each, ¡°These people will be completely under your command in the next five years. After five years, new mercenaries will join. At that time, we can sign a contract with them!¡± This was very fair. Yu Tian did not have any objections. He smiled indifferen tly and said, ¡°This is not bad. It is very simple. Now that you have a hundred mercenaries, the total is six hundred million dollars, this price is also very reasonable. In my hands, it¡¯s only a year¡¯s expenditure! Yu Tian did not hesitate to transfer the 600 million dollars to Peter House. This money was spent without blinking. Peter House and Louis could be considered to have seen the world. However, in front of Yu Tian, they felt like a tall mountain that could never be seen. And from now on, the entire mercenarv companv was Yu Tian¡¯s. Peter House said respectfully, ¡°Boss, now you can give us your first order! Yu Tian shook his head and said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any orders for you. Soon, I will buy the biggest port outside the window. Then, it will be your camp¡­¡± ¡°You just need to help me guard this port. All the mercenaries will listen to your orders. If I need you, I will summon you!¡± The more they said, the more shocked they were. It had already cost 600 million dollars to buy the mercenary company. Yu Tian actually wanted to buy the largest port in the world. How much would it cost? That was simply an astronomical figure. This also made the two of them have to think about one question. How much money did Yu Tian actually have? Cut the crap. Under Yu Tian¡¯s request, Peter House and the others immediately took off their battle clothes and changed into decent black suits. They had become Yu Tian¡¯s bodyguards and were no longer mercenaries. In the blink of an eye, it was night time. Yu Tian and the others arrived at the entrance of the Coconut Island nightclub. Before they could enter, two guards at the entrance stopped them. One of the men, who was more than two meters tall, first looked at Yu Tian with disdain, and then at Peterhouse and the others behind him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you guys here to play or to cause trouble?¡± Yu Tian chuckled, he said indifferently, ¡°Nonsense. We¡¯re here to spend money. Tonight, we¡¯re going to spend a lot of money here and hook up with a lot of girls. Why? Do you want someone to hook up with you too? It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t like you!¡± After being scolded by Yu Tian, a helpless expression appeared on his face. He said, ¡°We¡¯re only open to members here, but I ¡®ve never seen you before, so you can¡¯t enter! Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Tian suddenly punched the man¡¯s chin. The man, who weighed more than 200 kilograms, was directly thrown into the room from the door. Another man, who was about to attack, was kicked by Yu Tian until he fainted on the spot. Yu Tian clapped his hands and said proudly to Peter House and the others, ¡°Trash like this, don¡¯t make me fight again in the future. If you want to fight, then fight. You Don¡¯t have to be polite with me!¡± Peter House and the others looked at each other and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. It wasn ¡®t that they hadn ¡®t seen Yu Tian¡¯s skills before. These two guys were courting death. At this moment, Yu Tian had already pushed open the door and entered the nightclub. Everyone followed him in. No wonder it was said that this was the world of the rich. The decorations were extremely luxurious, and the scene was especially hot. Hot and sexy beauties were everywhere. The explosive music stimulated everyone ¡®s nerves, as if this place was a paradise of indulgence. Yu Tian went directly to the middle seat, and then sat down on the sofa. At this time, the manager of the nightclub rushed over. He first looked at Peter House and the others, and tried to be as polite as possible, yu Tian said to him like a slave, ¡°Sir, your seat has been reserved. Could you please sit in another This seat was the best and most eye-catching seat in the entire venue. Yu Tian did not intend to change it. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°The seat that I¡¯m sitting in is mine. I don¡¯t care who reserved the seat¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Dawdle with me either. Open fifty bottles of your most expensive wine. If you have anything to eat, bring it up to me. Girls, Call for me! Before the manager could speak, Yu Tian nodded to Louis. Louis did not say a word. He placed the black suitcase on the table. After opening it, it was filled with cash. Yu Tian casually grabbed a few stacks and threw them into the air. When the money rained down, the whole place was shaken. Those reserved girls rushed up crazily, fighting for the cash that fell to the ground and floated in the air, completely disregarding their image. The manager wanted to stop them, but he was slapped to the ground by a girl with a big mouth. However, Yu Tian grabbed his collar and brought him in front of him. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m happy to be here today. Of course, you can also choose to let me come here to fight and cause trouble, if you don¡¯t want this nightclub to disappear, immediately light up the things I want. Hurry up, I don¡¯t have that much patience!¡± With that, Yu Tian grabbed a few stacks of banknotes and pressed them directly on the manager¡¯s face. The manager was about to cry. He couldn ¡®t spend money like this. But he didn¡¯t want to waste this money. He immediately put the money in his pocket, turned around, and arranged for the waiter to quickly get the wine. At this time, the girls who had robbed the money all surrounded Yu Tian.. Chapter 309 Yu Tian immediately reached out and stopped the girls from approaching. There was only one reason. The perfume on his body smelled so bad, like expired coke. He poured the money in the suitcase onto the table, crossed his hands, and said indifferently, ¡°Make the bodyguards behind me happy, and this money is yours!¡± Louis and the others were overjoyed. They didn¡¯t expect to have such a good life with Yu Tian, the boss. This was the life they wanted. Everyone chose the girls they liked and went to the side to flirt. The most expensive drinks were also served. Red Wine, beauties, beautiful scenery. Louis and the others were so happy that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths, except when they kissed the girls. The rich people around all thought that this man from the eastern country was too arrogant. Even if he was rich, he couldn¡¯t be so pretentious. At this time, the manager personally brought a fruit plate to Yu Tian and said enthusiastically, ¡± Sir, if you need any more service, just let me know! Yu Tian ¡®s arrogance was just to let the people here think that he was a person who could do as he pleased. That way, they wouldn ¡®t think that he came prepared. Especially this manager, who had been smashed by money until he could not raise his head. Thus, Yu Tian asked arrogantly, ¡°I heard that the richest person in Daner Harbor, Gaskell, often comes to your nightclub to play. I would like to see, is he rich or Am I Rich? Is He here now?¡± The manager smiled so much that only a crack remained in his eyes. He nodded and bowed as he said, ¡°Sir, you are definitely richer than him. Every time he comes here, he orders the cheapest wine, but he still has to maintain his status, so every time he comes, he has to sit where you are sitting now. But today, he hasn¡¯t come yet, but the woman he likes is here, so he will definitely come today!¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave now. Pll call you again if there¡¯s any service! As he spoke, Yu Tian picked up a wad of money and threw it at him. The manager kissed the wad of money with all his might and left happily. At this moment, Gaskell brought his bodyguard and arrived behind Yu Tian. When he saw that his seat was occupied by an Easterner, Gaskell¡¯s face darkened, making his wrinkled face appear even more distorted. The bodyguard quickly brought the manager over and said angrily, ¡°Do you F * cking want to die? Have you forgotten that that seat is reserved exclusively for our boss? How dare you let someone else sit on it?¡± The manager said with a wronged expression, ¡°Mr. Gaskell, this gentleman has been waiting for you all this time. Moreover, the strength he displayed was very strong, just like a madman. We really can¡¯t afford to provoke him!¡± Gaskell gritted his teeth and frowned. He shook his head at the bodyguard. The bodyguard kicked the manager away and then came in front of Yu Tian. He said very arrogantly, ¡°Hey, you Shorty from the eastern country, this position belongs to my boss¡­¡± ¡°Get out of my way now, or I can kick your ass at any time!¡± Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, u So your legs are pretty good? I¡¯m sitting here, kick it for me to see!¡± The bodyguard glared angrily and reached out to pull Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not move. When his hand reached out, it was locked by him. He pulled and pushed the bodyguard again and again. The bodyguard flew out and knocked over several tables. Gaskell frowned and his gaze turned cold. This Easterner¡¯s skills were so good. Could it be.. Before he finished speaking, the other bodyguards beside him also rushed forward. However, at this moment, Peterhouse waved his hand and more than 50 mercenaries surrounded him. The few bodyguards who were originally arrogant immediately softened when they saw so many people. Only Gaskell could remain calm. Instead, he asked coldly, ¡°1 think this gentleman, you must be Yu Tian! Yu Tian did not even turn his head. He directly beckoned with his finger and made Gaskell sit beside him. Gaskell was even more furious when he saw this gesture. He thought to himself, are you calling me a man or a dog? Meanwhile, Peter House gave him a rude push, but Gaskell still sat beside Yu Tian helplessly. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at him. He just looked at the red wine in his hand and said elegantly and indifferently, ¡°So you¡¯re Gaskell. You¡¯ve made such a big scene that I have to come to Moro in person, ¡°And I ¡®ve wasted so much money just to see you. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Any-vvay, all this money was taken from your pocket, so there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense. I ¡®Il only ask you two questions, ¡°First, why didn¡¯t you let the Chu family¡¯s freighter pass through your port and Sea Route? Second, who made you do this?¡± Gaskell kept staring at Yu Tian coldly. He didn¡¯t want to answer his questions at all. Instead, he was fearless and said arrogantly, ¡°1 won¡¯t answer any of your questions, ¡°If I want to do this, no one can stop me, and no one has the right to command ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me, right?¡± Yu Tian looked at him coldly and said proudly, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, then you are my enemy. Originally, I wanted to give you some face, but you don ¡®t want to give face. Then you can¡¯t Blame Me! At this point, Yu Tian turned his head and gave Peter House a look. Peter House immediately nodded and ordered his men to chase away all the other customers, waiters, and so on in the bar on Coconut Island. When the music stopped abruptly, they were the only people left in the huge nightclub, which seemed very empty. Gaskell was still very calm at this moment. He didn¡¯t believe that Yu Tian would dare to do anything to him. After all, he was now strangling the throat of the Chu family. If he dared to play hard, then the Chu family would suffer the losses in the end? Thinking of this, he slowly stood up and said disdainfully, ¡°Since you like sitting here so much, then you can just sit here. Pm not in the mood to continue playing here! After saying this, Gaskell raised his foot and was about to leave. At this moment, a golden light suddenly flashed from Yu Tian¡¯s hand. A golden needle directly pierced into Gaskell¡¯s lower back. Gaskell felt a burst of unbearable pain behind him, and then his lower body completely lost consciousness and fell to the ground with a plop.. Chapter 310 Gaskell fell to the ground in front of everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. Every single strength that Yu Tian displayed shocked them. However, Yu Tian was indifferent, as if everything was as it should be. He got someone to drag the Pale Gaskell to the front and coldly said, ¡°Do you think the Agras family is ruthless, or Am I more ruthless?¡± Before Gaskell could speak, the door of the bar was blown open. The violent explosion and the blinding smoke instantly filled the entire bar. Peter House was the first to surround Yu Tian. Louis and the others also took out their weapons and aimed at the door. Yu Tian did not even blink. He even pulled Peter House to the side and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t block my sight. I want to see their expressions when they enter the room!¡± Just as Peter House did not know whether to laugh or cry, more than ten masked men carrying rocket launchers rushed in from outside the door and aimed at Yu Tian and the others with murderous intent. Following behind them was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. He had a cigar in his mouth and a cross scar on his forehead. He walked into the bar with a gait that did not recognize his family. When he saw who it was, GaskelPs pained expression even revealed a hint of a cold smile. Yu Tian looked at the scarred man and wanted to give him a kick. Seeing his walking posture made him unhappy. The man approached Yu Tian. Although he had a smile on his face, his tone was as if he had ascended to heaven. ¡°Your name is Yu Tian, right? Welcome to this damnable place, Dan ier port¡­¡± [¡®An old friend of mine asked me to give you a message. Don¡¯t think that Dan ¡®er port will continue to be open to the Chu family unless you agree to let each of the 108 sisters of the Chu family sleep with him once!¡± Yu Tian just smiled and did not say anything. He did not have the intention to fight with the rocket launcher. Moreover, he was not alone here. He had to think for Peter House and the others. The man became even more unscrupulous because of Yu Tian¡¯s silence. He continued with an evil smile, ¡°My name is Lambert. From now on, this name will be your nightmare for the rest of your life, ¡°In my territory, you have no right to speak. Seeing that Hansen wants you to die slowly, I will let you leave today. Before midnight, my people will use rockets to watch you leave, ¡°Don ¡®t try to play those tricks with me. You Can¡¯t beat me. Also, Gaskell is my boss. I will take him too. You Won¡¯t have any objections!¡± With that, Lambert¡¯s men snatched Gaskell away from Louis and the others. Lambert also saw the Golden Needle on Gaskell is neck. This guy reached out and pulled it out. Yu Tian¡¯s eyes flashed. How was he going to pull it out? Lambert felt that it was just a needle. What was so great about it? However, the moment his hand touched the golden needle, an inexplicable force erupted directly from the golden needle. Lambert did not even have time to stop. He was forced back several steps by the force and almost fell to the ground. His arm was numb. He looked at the golden needle in shock and then looked at Yu Tian. He said angrily, ¡°It was you. Do You Want to Die?¡± Yu Tian spread his hands helplessly and slowly stood up. He came to Gaskell and said with a faint smile, ¡°Can I say a few words now?¡± ? ¡°Actually, your request isn¡¯t too much. My appearance has already made all of you very nervous. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have pointed the rocket cannon at me. But if you want me to say it, you¡¯d better think it over carefully. Do you really want to be my enemy?¡¯ After saying that, Yu Tian easily pulled out the golden needle, and Gaskell also fainted on the ground. Yu Tian then said to Peter House and the others, ¡°Now, this is the other party¡¯s decision. Let¡¯s leave!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian took a step and left. Rembert immediately signaled for his men to follow. If they wanted to follow, they could follow. Yu Tian was not thinking about their rocket launchers, but about Rembert¡¯s influence here? As for those rocket launchers, when they passed by a park, they were all pondered by Yu Tian. Peterhouse narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that Rembert is the armed force here. Even Gaskell wants to support him. Now, we have become passive! However, Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Originally, we didn¡¯t take the initiative. It¡¯s just that we have an additional enemy. Now you guys can move freely. It¡¯s more convenient for me to be alone. The target is also small!¡± ¡°Okay, then you be careful. We will wait for your orders at any time! ¡°Peter House instructed and left with his people. At the same time, Gaskell woke up in the hospital, but his body still didn¡¯t feel anything. Lambert, who was standing by the bed, looked at him as if he was a clown. With a cigar in his mouth, he mocked, ¡°Mr. Gaskell, you might have to spend the rest of your life in bed¡­¡± ¡°But this doesn¡¯t affect you from earning more money. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here! Gaskell clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to break. His eyes were like hungry zombies as he said furiously, ¡°Kill Yu Tian. I want you to kill him, no matter how much it costs!¡± However, Lambert shook his head and flicked the ashes elegantly. He said coldly, ¡°Hansen means to let him live. What you need to do is to continue to block the shipping route¡­Y¡¯ ¡°Although you¡¯ve provided me with financial support many times, it¡¯s up to Hansen whether the funds can be exchanged for what I want. You can continue to rest now. I¡¯ll take over the port!¡± After saying that, Lambert left without looking back. The Angrier Gaskell was, the more desperate he felt. All he could do was to endure. At this moment, in the beach park, Yu Tian received the information Chu Meng had sent him. Lambert was the leader of the Black Front¡¯s armed forces in Moro. He controlled more than 70% of Moro¡¯s underground businesses and had thousands of men under him. All of them were bastards who were not afraid of death. After obtaining Gaskell¡¯s funding, Lambert bought a large number of weapons from Hansen and took control of Daner Harbor. Yu Tian asked, ¡°Is there no hostile force here?¡± Chu Meng said over the phone, ¡°I risked my face to ask for this information. It¡¯s already good enough to have this. You can do the rest yourself. Isn¡¯t it easy for you to kill Lambert? ! Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. What¡¯s the point of killing him? Hansen is behind it. I still don¡¯t know what Hansen is up to? ¡°And now, everyone in the city wants to fuck me with rockets. Do you think I¡¯m playing around here?¡± Chu Meng laughed, ¡°You still dare to say that you¡¯re not playing around? I can hear women laughing on the phone right now! Yu Tian turned around and saw a group of bikini girls going for a swim. Their figures were really domineering.. Chapter 311 Seeing so many sexy girls, Yu Tian licked his lips and chuckled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to flirt with a girl first. We¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± After hanging up, Yu Tian looked around. There was no one around. He chuckled and said, ¡°How could I let go of such a good opportunity? I¡¯ll have fun when I can, and I¡¯ll have fun when I can¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, they came to me voluntarily. How can I not want them!¡± Thinking of this, Yu Tian also came to the beach and laughed loudly. ¡°Hey, Beauties, let me join you too!¡± The women laughed loudly and did not reject Yu Tian¡¯s suggestion. Two of them even winked at Yu Tian. Yu Tian came to a woman and shook his hair. He first untied his collar and said in a carefree manner, ¡°I originally thought that this night would be a boring one, but that Guy Hansen is really interesting¡­¡± ¡°He called so many beautiful girls for me. I have to thank Hansen!¡± As soon as he said that, the girl¡¯s smile disappeared. How did Yu Tian figure out their identities? At this moment, the two girls behind him pulled out their daggers and jumped up to stab Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not even Dodge. He used his inner energy and pushed them out, falling on the beach. He even smiled smugly and said, ¡°What kind of dagger do you ladies play with? Your hands are only suitable for cooking and washing our men¡¯s pants and stock!¡± At this moment, these ladies were no longer sexy beauties. They had all turned into cold-blooded killers, glaring at Yu Tian with murderous intent in their eyes. Since they did not make a move, Yu Tian did not make a move either. Instead, he teased them indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you guys are thinking. Where would a woman come to swim and hide a dagger under her clothes? ¡°Why? YVhen you¡¯re ready to swim, do you want to kill a shark or something? ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m blind and can¡¯t See?¡± The girls looked at each other. This target¡¯s observational ability was actually so good? Under the premise that the sky was so dark, they could see the dagger they were hiding. But that was not a big deal. They took Hansen¡¯s money to cripple this person. Without further ADO, the ten girls rushed towards Yu Tian at the same time. However, the corners of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth curled up. What was there to fight with a bunch of women? He forcefully inserted his foot into the sand and kicked it hard, causing the sand to fly up. The moment they covered their eyes, Yu Tian gave each of them a big mouth. At the same time, he snatched their daggers and squeezed them into a ball. Under the terrified gazes of the girls, he threw it at their feet. When the female assassins saw this, the strength that Yu Tian displayed had completely exceeded their imaginations. It was simply impossible for them to be his match. They exchanged glances and turned around to run. Yu Tian looked at their disappearing figures and smiled helplessly. ¡°Why are you running so fast? I didn¡¯t even think of chasing after you! There was no need to stoop to their level. Right now, they had to first find Lambert, kill him, and then kill Gaskell. In short, one sentence. ¡°Whoever tries to stop me, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± However, just as he finished his sentence, a person walked over from behind. Yu Tian did not even turn his head around, but he knew that this person was an expert. The beach was so soft, and the sand was crunching under his feet. This guy¡¯s leg strength was pretty good. When he turned his head around, he saw that the person was very young. He was at most in his thirties. He had bronze -colored skin, and his muscles were firm. He was also wearing a hood. His small braided braids were swinging around the edge of the hood, making him look very flustered. The man came to Yu Tian and slowly took off the hood. His face was covered with tattoos. He looked at Yu Tian even more viciously. After waiting for a long time, this guy did not make a move or say anything. He just looked straight at Yu Tian. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said disdainfully, Hansen asked you to fight, not to pretend to be a statue. Why Don¡¯t you put on a pose? Look at me. Will it make you feel good?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man suddenly flashed and kicked Yu Tian¡¯s head with lightning-fast speed. Yu Tian only took a step back and easily dodged it. With just one move, he could tell that this guy was using the battle dance, a kind of martial arts that looked like dancing and fighting. However, Yu Tian only smiled indifferently. The kick was beautiful, but it was useless and full of flaws. Fighting with him was a waste of time. That fellow swayed unsteadily as he stepped on the dance steps and rushed up again. Yu Tian yawned and watched him gloat in boredom. This fellow jumped up and down. His leg techniques were indeed not bad. Seeing that Yu Tian only dodged and did not make a move, this fellow became anxious. He clapped his hands and swung his legs as he shouted, ¡°Make a move, you trash. Let me see your Eastern martial arts! Wasn¡¯t it easy to make a move? Yu Tian suddenly stopped smiling. His figure flashed and he directly rushed to the front of the man. The man was shocked. Under Yu Tian¡¯s murderous gaze, the formation was completely thrown into chaos. There was no need to be polite with this fellow. Yu Tian punched his neck and directly broke his artery. He did not even make a sound as he fell on the beach and died. Yu Tian clapped his hands and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t dance in your next life. Go sing. You¡¯ll die quickly if you dance and fight!¡± A wave of sound was heard, and the night became even darker. Yu Tian looked at the sky. ¡°1s it going to rain? Let¡¯s Find a place to sleep first! When Yu Tian came to the city, he felt that it was very strange. Neon lights flashed everyvvhere, but there was no one around. He walked into a shop and took whatever he wanted. No one was watching. Yu Tian took a drink and drank it while thinking, where are all the people here? Did someone arrange this on purpose, or did they just vanish into thin air? At this moment, a cold axe suddenly flew out of the window, smashing the glass and slashing at Yu Tian. Yu Tian dodged to the side as if it was a game. The axe brushed past him and plunged into the wall. Following that, a man in tight black clothes and a skull mask jumped in from the broken window. He held an axe in one hand and rushed forward to chop without saying a word. The axe whizzed around. It was extremely fast and powerful. Yu Tian drank his drink and dodged continuously. He did not put the axe man in his eyes at all. That Beast, Hansen, had really put in a lot of effort for him. He had even connected one killer after another. At this moment, the axe man also knew that his speed could not be compared to Yu Tian. He switched from swinging an axe to throwing an axe. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Yu Tian dodged as he counted. In the blink of an eye, this guy threw out thirteen axes. Yu Tian could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°Brother, how many axes are stuffed into your skinny pants?¡± The masked man threw out the last axe, but it was caught by Yu Tian in one hand. Seeing this guy somersaulting like he was having a stroke, Yu Tian also threw out the axe, accurately hitting this guy¡¯s heart. The masked man fell in a pool of blood and stopped moving.. Chapter 312 After killing the masked man, Yu Tian picked up a piece of cake, ate it while walking to the window, and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, there was a drone hovering above his head. Yu Tian smiled calmly. If there was no drone, how could those useless people know where he was? Since they liked looking at him so much, he should at least give them a pose or something. After thinking for a moment, Yu Tian directly gave the drone a middle finger. At this moment, on a super large luxurious cruise ship near the sea area of Port Dan. Thousands of wealthy people from all over the world were watching this massacre. Hansen, who was looking at the big screen and giving himself the middle finger, smiled coldly without the slightest bit of anger. At this moment, Lambert came in front of the big screen and said in a humorous tone, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the previous warm-up match is enough. Next, it¡¯s time for the main show to begin, ¡°Tonight, we have prepared 50 slaughter matches for all of you. The entire Dan ¡®er harbor is a slaughter venue. While all of you are enjoying the match, we will continue to accept your bets, ¡°After all, this is a slaughter match. It¡¯s a kind of exciting and exciting gambling match. Why Don¡¯t you win some money to buy something for your lovers? ¡°Finally, we thank Mr. Hansen of the Agras family for presenting us with this exciting game! Amidst a wave of screams and applause, Hansen, who was in a suit and tie, came to Lambert¡¯s side with a proud face. He first gave Lambert a hug and then said with a steady smile, ¡°Thank you for accepting my invitation to participate in this gamble. As my good friend Mr. Lambert said.., ¡°This is an exciting competition. I¡¯m sure you all don¡¯t know Yu Tian¡¯s identity, but you all must know the Chu family. That¡¯s right, Yu Tian is a member of the Chu family¡­ ¡°Legend has it that I, the protector of the 108 sisters of the Chu family, even closed off the sea lanes of the Chu family in order to allow him to participate in this competition¡­ ¡°Therefore, this slaughter competition is extremely rare, and it is also one of the most exciting. Although Yu Tian¡¯s identity is special, he is nothing but our plaything now, ¡°Everyone can enjoy the process of him being killed by his opponent to their heart¡¯s content. At the same time, I accept the minimum bet of 50 million dollars. Thank you, everyone!¡± The more these rich people heard, the more excited they became. One after another, they whistled and screamed loudly. Lambert continued, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the Challenger I¡¯m going to introduce to you is called the monster! On the big screen, a helicopter suddenly appeared in the sky, with a large container hanging below it. Lambert said, ¡°This guy lives to kill. In the thirty years he was on the African plains, he killed thousands of people. He is a monster who doesn¡¯t know pain, ¡°Therefore, we have to put him in a box. Otherwise, his parents, who were killed by him, will remind us to stay away from this monster, ¡°However, in order to make everyone feel more excited, we will throw this monster to Yu Tian in five minutes. Now, you can decide who you want to bet your money on. Everyone started to discuss. [¡®I will bet on Yu Tian because I think no one can kill him!¡± [¡®No, I will choose the monster. A human¡¯s physical strength is limited. Yu Tian has already killed several people. I absolutely don¡¯t believe that he can continue!¡± [¡®You are right. I don¡¯t think Yu Tian has any strength at all. He is always dodging. He can¡¯t Win Like This!¡± In another cabin, Lambert said to Hansen excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve already earned nearly six billion dollars from the broadcast for the underground casinos all over the world, [¡®Now, I only hope that Yu Tian can persevere. That way, we ¡®Il earn even Hansen drank a mouthful of red wine and said without changing his expression, ¡°He¡¯ll persevere, but when he earns enough money for me, he¡¯ll still be killed. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste for me to set up this gambling game?¡± Lambert quickly flattered him and said with admiration, ¡°Only you can make this kind of bet that can use the resources of the world. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even have the guts to think about it!¡± [¡®You also contributed to said with great pleasure, ¡°Without your strength here, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it. For this bet, you turned the entire port of Daner into a competition ground¡­ ¡°After this bet, the weapons and equipment you want will be immediately placed in front of you. I believe that soon, you will be the biggest armed force in Moro. At that time, the entire country will be yours!¡± The two of them looked at each other and laughed arrogantly. Yu Tian had just left the shopping mall when he heard the buzzing of the helicopter. He looked up and said with a calm smile, ¡°What fresh goods did you send me this time?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the container fell heavily onto the ground from a hundred meters in the air. The moment the door of the container was slammed open, a bare-chested man with thick fur and a height of nearly two meters barked his teeth and rushed out in anger. When this guy saw Yu Tian, he didn¡¯t say anything. With a furious roar, he rushed toward Yu Tian like a wild beast whose hair had gone mad, shaking the ground. He was really a fresh fish. However, compared to the tester, he was far inferior. He had even beaten the tester like a dog, so why would he be afraid of this monster. Seeing that the monster was close to him, Yu Tian suddenly burst out his inner strength and threw a sky-high punch. He even shouted, ¡°Hao Yugen!¡± The monster was hit by this punch, and it was thrown more than ten meters away in a perfect parabola. When it landed on the ground, it made a hole in the ground. Yu Tian knew that Hansen was watching, so he put on an impressive pose and said indifferently, ¡°Again, I¡¯ll tear your pants!¡± Everyone on the cruise ship was shocked. The corners of the eyes of both Lambert and Hansen jumped. At this time, the monster whose jaw had been shattered climbed up in extreme anger. With blood dripping from his mouth, he tore off the hair on his chest and rushed toward Yu Tian. ¡°You can take a beating like Tian felt that this was a little interesting. It was actually able to withstand 10% of his strength. Not bad. Since that was the case, he would give him an even more vicious blow this time. Just as the monster rushed towards Yu Tian and wanted to strangle him, his vision suddenly blurred. Before he could see clearly what it was, Yu Tian¡¯s kick, which had a strength of at least 500 jin, directly kicked his head. With a crisp sound, the monster¡¯s head turned into a bloody flower. The monster, which had lost its head, took a few steps forward and fell straight down in the shadow of Yu Tian ¡®s back. Yu Tian did not even want to look at it. He walked towards a hotel in the distance. The cruise ship was already covered in shock. This bloody scene stimulated everyone¡¯s excited nerves. Winning or losing was no longer important. They did not care about this little bit of money at all. Is this kind of stimulation.. Chapter 313 Seeing Hansen, he laughed and said coldly, ¡°Look at how proud this guy is. Don¡¯t let him rest. Let the competition continue!¡± Lambert nodded excitedly and went back to the hall of the cruise ship. He first let the band play some majestic music for everyone. Then he said confidently, ¡°Actually, Yu Tian did well¡­¡± ¡°That monster should have died long ago. Let¡¯s drink a toast to Yu Tian¡¯s courage!¡± The crowd burst into laughter. They thought that Lambert was very funny. Who would have thought that the most notorious person in Moro, Lambert, would be so humorous. At this moment, a scene of a church appeared on the big screen. A godfather covered in blood was repentant under the statue. Behind him, there were more than a dozen people who had been killed by him. Lambert shook his head in fear and said with a trembling voice, ¡°If you think that he is the godfather, then you are completely wrong. He is not kneeling there to repent¡­¡± ¡°He is thinking about himself and how many more evil souls he will have to cross over. Countless ghosts are buried under his church. They curse the godfather¡­¡± ¡°However, they can not stop the godfather from continuing to cross over souls. Thus, he came to Port Dan. He wants to cross over Yu Tian!¡± At that moment, Yu Tian suddenly heard the sound of bells ringing not far away. He turned his head and saw a brightly lit church. ¡°Damn, you rang the bell in the middle of the night. You¡¯re so bored that it hurts!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a man dressed in a church robe slowly walked towards him with a lantern in his hand. Under the pointy hood, it was pitch black and nothing could be seen. Yu Tian looked at the few steps he took as if he had arthritis. Then, he asked indifferently, ¡°Godfather, you want to put on an act too?¡± The Godfather suddenly stopped in his tracks and slowly took off his hat, revealing a deep face that looked to be in his fifties. His gaze was also very amiable as he slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill anymore, because you ¡®ve already killed enough¡­¡± k¡¯Come with me to repent. Everyone here has left. Only by following me can you sleep through the Night!¡± Yu Tian really let down his guard, because no matter how he looked at this old man, he did not look like a bad person. He looked more like a great master who wanted to drag him to believe in something. However, he was not in the mood to play with him. He smiled indifferently and asked, ¡°Why did everyone here leave?¡± The godfather slowly approached Yu Tian and slowly said, ¡°Because of your arrival, this place will become a place of slaughter. They are afraid to see death, but they are also afraid to lose themselves in Death! ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± YuTian continued to ask. ¡°Because I want to save the Lost You! ¡°The Godfather answered very naturally. However, Yu Tian laughed and said disdainfully, ill¡¯m not lost, but I¡¯m lost. Can you tell me where Lambert Lives? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know him, everyone here knows him! The godfather said indifferently, ¡°Yes, I can bring you there, because you are all lost people who have to repent for their mistakes. Come with me! With that, the godfather brushed past him. However, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. Now, it was basically confirmed that this godfather was a lunatic. Just as he turned around, the godfather suddenly threw the lantern at Yu Tian. The moment Yu Tian¡¯s eyes were blinded by the lantern, a machete suddenly appeared in the godfather¡¯s hand and stabbed at Yu Tian¡¯s neck in a sinister manner. The moment a cold glint appeared, the Godfather¡¯s originally amiable eyes became incomparably evil, as if he was a devil. There was even a trace of excitement because this lost person could also be reincarnated by him. However, when his scimitar was less than two centimeters away from Yu Tian ¡®s neck, it could no longer pierce down. The Godfather looked at his own arm in shock. He had long been strangled to death by Yu Tian. When he looked at that confident and proud expression, he realized that Yu Tian had actually long been prepared. At this moment, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said proudly, i¡¯l think the lost person is you! As soon as he said that, Yu Tian exerted a little strength with one hand, and the scimitar turned. With a poof, it directly pierced through the godfather¡¯s neck. The Godfather struggled for a moment, but he still staggered to the ground and stopped moving. Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°You won¡¯t be lost this time! It was another shocking scene, and everyone on the cruise ship was extremely surprised. Lambert looked helpless and didn¡¯t know what to say. Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Lambert, it seems that your godfather can¡¯t transcend the Lost Soul Anymore! ¡°You ¡®d better find someone more powerful! ¡°We want to see something more exciting! Lambert wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled calmly, ¡°This is just the beginning of the game. The challengers will become more and more powerful. How long do you think Yu Tian can last?¡±? ¡°But one thing is certain. The game will become more and more exciting. Let¡¯s enjoy this visual feast!¡± Lambert let everyone rest for a while and then returned to the cabin. He had to see what Hansen had in mind. Up until now, their so-called experts were not worth mentioning in front of Yu Tian. He felt that they were not even enough to fill the gaps between Yu Tian¡¯s teeth. If this continued, when the time came, everyone would bet on Yu Tian to win. Then, wouldn ¡®t all the hard-earned money be won by others? However, Hansen was especially calm. He said confidently, ¡°If Yu Tian can be killed so easily, then what right does he have to be the guardian of the Chu Family?¡± C¡®And the game will become more and more fun. However, I need to adjust the order of the challengers. Let Her go next? Lambert smiled excitedly. ¡°No, no, how can Vu Tian still be alive this time!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian felt that it was getting stranger and stranger. Even the godfather had appeared. Hansen wouldn¡¯t make such a big scene for him, right. Thinking of this, he took out his phone and wanted to call Chu Meng to see if he could get some information. But there was no signal on the phone. The corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. [¡®You even blocked the signal for me, good for you! Looking at it from this point of view, it was getting more and more complicated. He should go to Peterhouse¡¯s camp and take a look, hoping that they were still alive. On the cruise ship, Lambert returned to the hall and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t want to take Yu Tian¡¯s life in advance, but some people are already starting to get angry¡­¡± So, we decided to end the game at this time, because our next challenger, she has the looks of an angel, and she is only a ten-year-old child, we don¡¯t know her name, but we know that she killed her parents, teachers, and everyone who tried to get close to her, so we call her ghost. She uses that child ¡®s appearance every time, to gain the trust of others, and then kills them when they¡¯re not prepared, just like she ¡®s going to kill Yu Tian Chapter 314 At the same time, the intelligence merchants all over the world were extremely busy at this time. The killing competition held by the Agras family had almost caused the underground casinos all over the world to follow. Every minute, tens of billions of different currencies were shuttling back and forth on the Internet. As for Chu Meng and Chu Hui who were in Hai City, although they had received the information, they were unable to call Yu Tian. Chu Meng threw the phone on the table angrily and said through gritted teeth, ¡°They must have blocked Yu Tian¡¯s phone signal. I have to think of a way to tell him about this killing competition!¡± Chu Hui, who was sitting at the side with a worried expression, rubbed her forehead in exhaustion. The cargo ship couldn¡¯t enter, and it had affected the Chu family¡¯s business in the entire eastern region. There were many indispensable products that had been cut off. Countless partner companies and distributors that had purchased the Chu family¡¯s products were expressing their protest. The Chu family¡¯s interests in the world were affected, and they were losing billions every minute. If they couldn ¡®t open the shipping channel now, the position of the number one family in the world would be lost at any time. Now, Yu Tian had been set up by Hansen and was dragged into some slaughter competition. What should he do now? At that moment, Chu Yue, who had always been calm, thought of an idea. She said coldly, ¡°We can ask Chu Xuan for help. She¡¯s the world¡¯s most powerful hacker. She¡¯ll definitely be able to get through to Yu Tian¡¯s phone!¡± Chu Meng patted her forehead. She should have thought of this long ago. Hence, she immediately called Chu Xuan. In Port Dan, Yu Tian passed by an empty restaurant and found a little girl who was less than ten years old crying at the door. Yu Tian saw that she was crying so pitifully, so he went up to touch the girPs blonde hair and asked, ¡°Little girl, where are your parents?¡± The girl hugged the stuffed toy tightly in her arms and said in a tender voice, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. When I woke up, my parents were gone. I¡¯m so scared. Pm going to find my parents!¡± He wiped the tears on the child¡¯s face and said indifferently, ¡°They will be back soon. You wait for them here. Don ¡®t run around. Big Brother will get you some food!¡± Yu Tian thought that since there weren ¡®t many people in the city, it was safe for the child to stay here. If he brought her along, it would be even more unsafe if Hansen¡¯s assassin appeared again. Therefore, he carried the child into the restaurant and simply found some food to put on the table. ¡°Little sister, wait for them here and don¡¯t run around. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to find you when they come back!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and was about to leave, but the girl suddenly grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s hand. She blinked her big eyes pitifully and said, ¡°I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want to stay here by myself! Seeing this child, Yu Tian thought of his younger sister and himself when they were young, and his heart didn¡¯t feel good either. After thinking about it for a while, Yu Tian still hugged her in his arms. In that instant, the girl revealed an extremely strange smile. This made everyone on the cruise hold their breaths, excitedly anticipating how the ghost would end Yu Tian¡¯s life. Some people even said as if they were still not satisfied, ¡°Looks like Yu Tian is going to withdraw from the slaughter competition. I still can¡¯t bear to part with him!¡± ¡°He is indeed a very capable person, but his weakness is that he is too kind. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t care about a child who appeared out of Nowhere!¡± ¡°Damn it, I Bet 100 million on Yu Tian. If I had known earlier, I would have bet on Spectre to win!¡± Lambert squinted his eyes excitedly as he looked at Yu Tian on the big screen. He thought to himself, ¡°Looks like you aren¡¯t invincible. Such a powerful figure actually died at the hands of a girl in the end.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t feel wronged, because in the whole world, you are the one who deserves to die!¡± At this moment, Hansen was silently looking at Yu Tian¡¯s back. He had a feeling that he was invincible in the world. This was the most exciting thing he had done since he took over the Agras family. From now on, those useless people in the family who thought that I only relied on me to get to the top wouldn¡¯t dare to show off in front of me? Yu Tian carried his child and walked towards the campsite. The campsite was in the suburbs and there was still some distance to go. Yu Tian also quickened his pace. Meanwhile, the ghost lying on Yu Tian¡¯s shoulder slowly pulled out a dagger that was emitting a cold light from the plush toy and gently aimed it at Yu Tian ¡®s neck. Yu Tian was completely unprepared. YVho would have thought that a young girl would actually be a killer? At this moment, the ghost suddenly made a move and directly cut Yu Tian¡¯s throat with the dagger. Yu Tian was suddenly shocked, and a sharp pain immediately appeared. He casually threw the girl out and grabbed her neck, but blood still couldn¡¯t stop flowing out. At this moment, the people around the world who were paying attention to this match all thought that Yu Tian was doomed. Lambert was already preparing to raise his glass to celebrate. Those rich people were also shaking their heads helplessly. Yu Tian¡¯s death here would bring about changes in the world¡¯s economy. Hansen stood up excitedly and clenched his fists. The excitement in his eyes was like a flame that was erupting. The ghost on the big screen licked the blood on the blade. His smile was still pure and innocent as he said, ¡°Brother, take me to Mommy. Why are you bleeding?¡± Yu Tian, who was being watched by the whole world, was very calm at this moment. Anger could not solve any problem, and it was not to the extent of anger. wasn¡¯t his neck cut open? This was nothine special. He immediately took out five golden needles and pierced the five acupuncture points in his body. Then, he adjusted the aura around his body. Under the stimulation of the aura, the golden needles emitted a blinding light. What was even more amazing and shocking was that Yu Tian¡¯s neck was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, the light disappeared. Yu Tian patted the shocked and terrified ghost on his neck and said indifferently, ¡°Did you have fun? Why don¡¯t I let you do it again?¡± As the ghost screamed, the spectators all over the world sucked in a breath of cold air. This visual impact and the incredible churning in their minds made them feel that Yu Tian could not possibly be human. His neck was already dry, yet he had stabbed himself a few times. There wasn ¡®t even a scar left. What kind of joke was this? Lambert was about to cry. He shouted in extreme disbelief, ¡°What on Earth is he?¡± Hansen was the most shocked. It was as if he had just soared into the sky when he suddenly fell to the ground. He was so badly hurt that he was pissing his pants and his head was buzzing. At this time, the ghost threw away the dagger and toy and turned to run. Yu Tian did not even chase after her. Even if he did, he could not kill a child. He would just give her a chance.. Chapter 315 This scene shocked everyone as if the sky was falling and the Earth was breaking. Especially those rich people, they were all wondering if this killing match was a solo show specially prepared for Yu Tian? He couldn¡¯t be killed. His neck was cut open, but he still couldn¡¯t be killed. Hansen came to explain to everyone personally this time. Although there was still anger in his eyes, he tried his best to say in a relaxed tone, ¡°Although the ghost failed, it made us more clear about how to kill Yu Tian. ¡°This is a killing competition. We bought the most damnable person in the world here. We are definitely not here to perform a solo show for Yu Tian. If we can¡¯t kill him with a knife, we can try to burn him, ¡°Therefore, this time, I¡¯ll personally introduce the next challenger to everyone, the Balrog!¡± Everyone looked at the big screen. In a sea of flames, a valiant man wearing a mask and carrying a flamethrower on his back was recklessly using the tongue of fire in his hand to spray a building filled with screams. The burning crowd struggled and rolled, but they were unable to rush out of the flames. In the end, they could only die in endless pain. Lambert said smugly, ¡°Everyone, this is the first time the Balrog has been activated in the slaughter competition. Enjoy the port of Dan, which is about to become a sea of Fire!¡± At the same time, Chu Xuan, who was in the Deep South, immediately turned on her computer and found the network node of the port of Dan. Breaking through was very easy. After connecting to the network, Chu Xuan immediately called Yu Tian over the internet. When the phone rang, Yu Tian frowned. Wasn¡¯t the signal blocked? Who could call him? After the call was connected and he heard Chu Xuan¡¯s voice, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Aiyo, wretched girl, you can still call me. I¡¯m so surprised that I suddenly want to Pee! Chu Xuan said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re a little serious, right? Do you know how those people appeared?¡± After Yu Tian listened to her detailed description of the slaughter competition, not only was he not nervous or angry, but he also laughed, ¡°So you want to play? So what? That Trash Hansen got me some godfathers and children¡­¡± ¡°Do you think they can kill me?¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian pointed his middle finger at the drone and shook it. In the cabin of the cruise ship, Hansen glared angrily and shouted, ¡°Who is he calling? Didn¡¯t he block the signal?¡± The engineers looked at each other and spread their hands helplessly. The system was normal and they had no idea what was going on. Looking at Yu Tian who was pointing his middle finger at him on the screen, Hansen could no longer remain calm. he shouted angrily, ¡°Get the Balrog over there immediately and kill him!¡± At that moment, the Balrog jumped from the helicopter to the roof of a building. The mercenary on the helicopter even shouted in disdain, ¡°Go to Hell, you monster! However, the Balrog slowly raised his head. His devil-like eyes immediately shot out a burst of furious killing intent. Then, this killing intent turned into the flames in his ejector and burned the helicopter angrily. The helicopter was less than ten meters away from the roof. It didn¡¯t even have time to dodge. In an instant, it was burned into a fireball and fell to the ground. At the moment of the explosion, every spectator narrowed their eyes. However, what followed was incomparable excitement. It made them look forward to this battle even more. How exciting would it be. Yu Tian also heard the explosion. He only turned his head to look. It was normal for anything to appear here now. However, he did not want to continue this competition. He had no reason to become Hansen¡¯s money-making tool. The reason he came here was to kill Hansen. Therefore, if he wanted to play, Hansen had to join in. Otherwise, the game would be unfair, and it would be meaningless to play. Thinking of this, he immediately took out his phone and called Peterhouse. However, the call could not be connected. Yu Tian did not think much about it. All the phone signals in this place might be blocked. It was normal for Peterhouse to not be able to pick up the call. There was no need to waste time. It was better to go to the camp to take a look personally. Yu Tian was about to leave when he heard heavy footsteps behind him. He slowly turned around and saw the flame demon staring at him. Even though they were more than ten meters apart, Yu Tian could feel the beast-like murderous aura emanating from his body. Before Yu Tian could say anything, the flame demon directly shot out a fierce flame. Yu Tian quickly dodged. The flame ignited all the houses and trees behind him. The surroundings instantly turned into a sea of fire, and the temperature also rose abruptly. At this moment, the flame demon shot out a second flame. The modified flame ejector was extremely powerful. Not only did it shoot out at a very wide distance and a very large area, but its speed was also very fast. Yu Tian tried his best to dodge as quickly as possible, but a piece of his clothes on his arm was still ignited. He put out the flames a few times, looking for an opportunity to launch an attack. However, the flamethrower continued to shoot out flames one after another , pressing down on Yu Tian in all directions. It was obviously impossible to get close to this monster. Because the closer the distance was, the smaller the radius would be, and the greater the possibility of being burned. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t think that he couldn ¡®t kill the monster. If he continued to burn, he would probably be able to roast meat on the roof of the highest floor of Daner Harbor. At this moment, Yu Tian noticed that the dagger that the ghost had thrown was still on the ground. Therefore, while he was avoiding the flames, he easily picked up the dagger in his hand. After another burst of flames, Yu Tian saw an opportunity and threw the dagger. The dagger turned into a flying dagger and pierced through the layers of flames, accurately stabbing the monster¡¯s neck until it was completely penetrated. However, the monster seemed to not know pain. When it knew that it could no longer fight, it actually charged at Yu Tian without caring about anything else. This guy wanted to die together with me. How could he give him this opportunity? However, how could Yu Tian have thought that the flame demon would start to explode five meters away from Yu Tian. The power of the explosion of the flame thrower was extremely fierce. The moment the explosion appeared, the flame demon immediately disappeared. Meanwhile, the shock waves of the rolling fire waves were like ripples on the surface of a calm lake that were stirred up by a huge rock, spreading out rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Yu Tian used his hands to protect his head and his internal energy to protect his body. Even so, he was still pushed a few meters away by the shockwave that was like a violent typhoon. The fuel that was volatile in the air exploded with a loud bang after being subjected to a certain amount of pressure. It was as if a rain of fire had fallen from the sky. Yu Tian realized that the fuel used by this monster had a very low ignition point. If it was even slightly touched, it would explode into flames. Seeing the rain of fire falling, Yu Tian was quick-witted. He smashed the glass window of a shop and jumped into the shop to avoid the attack of the rain of fire.. Chapter 316 A large area of flames blocked the sight of the drone. No one knew if Yu Tian was alive or dead. Chu Xuan and Chu Hui, who were in Hai City, could also see the image of the drone very clearly. At the moment of the explosion, everyone¡¯s palms were covered in sweat. However, unlike those who hoped that Yu Tian would be killed in this competition, there was a difference. Chu Meng and the others believed that Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t be killed so easily. The answer to the mystery was revealed very quickly. After the flames slowly subsided, the drone caught a clear shot of Yu Tian walking out of the shop. At this moment, another thunderous shock exploded in the hearts of all the spectators. The whole world was discussing those few words. ¡°Who can tell me? Is there anyone in this world who can kill him?¡± ¡°I think we should give up, because no one can kill a god, and this is too immoral!¡± ¡°We know we can¡¯t kill him easily, so why do we let him continue to show off?¡± On the cruise ship, Lambert was already speechless. The rich people were shouting about their feelings. ¡°Lambert, this is the person you said could kill Yu Tian. He went up and sprayed some fire and was killed. If we want to watch the fire, why are we here?¡± ¡°Can we kill Yu Tian in this killing competition? If you can¡¯t do it, then we don ¡®t want to watch anymore ! ¡°You¡¯d better tell Hansen to use the missile. Only that thing can kill this monster! But those who bought Yu Tian didn¡¯t think so. They thought they could make some money to spend, but since the beginning of the competition, they had been making more and more money. So these people also expressed their opinions. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the match go on? We¡¯re winning so well now. Are you guys angry?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. We want to let the match go on, and we¡¯ll continue to bet on Yu Tian to win. He¡¯s making money for us. What¡¯ s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Lambert, what do you want to say now?¡±? ¡°If there ¡®s nothing else to say, why don¡¯t you introduce the next challenger first? We ¡®Il see if you have the ability to kill Yu Tian- Now, we feel that this game is getting more and more interesting!¡± Lambert¡¯s face was black, purple, and purple. His sense of humor was also gone. Instead, he said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Every killing competition has to go on for three days before it starts¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that the challengers this time will be more and more powerful. We won ¡®t let the strongest show up immediately. At that time, the other challengers will also be killed by those people. ¡°That¡¯s a killing match. What¡¯s the point?¡±? So you guys just wait here quietly and continue watching the match. Continue betting on your money. No matter who you bet on to win, we¡¯ll be able to afford it!¡± Although he said that, Lambert was not confident. He pretended to leave the hall calmly and started to complain when he saw Hansen. ¡°Mr. Hansen, now I don¡¯t even know what to use to kill Yu Tian. Do you have any other good ideas?¡± Hansen smiled coldly and pretended to be relaxed. ¡°1 still say that it is very easy to kill Yu Tian. As long as you give him a sniper bullet, it will be a perfect solution. ¡°But what I¡¯m thinking now is that when everyone thinks Yu Tian will definitely win, we¡¯ll kill him. That way, we can earn back all the money we lost in one go, ¡°So, you can continue to arrange for the next opponent to appear! Lambert didn¡¯t ask any more questions. It seemed that everything was under Hansen¡¯s control. He could do whatever he had to do. At the same time, Chu Hui, who was in Hai City, sent a message to the group of 108 sisters. Instantly, the group of sisters exploded. Especially Chu Qing. Her fianc¨¦ was being bullied outside, but they couldn¡¯t do anything? That was absolutely impossible. She immediately sent a message in the group. ¡°Sisters, Yu Tian is my fianc¨¦, and he will also be your fianc¨¦ in the future. Right now, he needs our help outside. We can¡¯t just stay here and watch. [¡®My thoughts are very simple. They want to bully the Chu family and my fianc¨¦. No Way. Sisters, which one of you is in charge of the Chu family¡¯s mercenary department?¡± ¡°Sister Qing is right. Our younger brother needs our help outside. We can not just stand here and watch!¡± ¡°1 support sister Qing. Where is Chu Ai? Where are you? You are in charge of the Chu family¡¯s mercenary department. Why aren ¡®t you saying anything?¡± ¡°Right, Chu Ai, what are you doing? Our fianc¨¦ is about to be beaten to death. Why aren ¡®t you saying anything?¡± After a series of earth-shattering shouts, Chu ai finally sent an emoji that showed that she had just woken up. This group of women gave Chu ai a scolding. ¡°Sleep? It¡¯s already so late, and you still have the mood to sleep? You Don¡¯t even want your husband anymore, right?¡± ¡°Now we have to mobilize the Chu family¡¯s mercenaries to help our younger brother. Say Something!¡± ¡°Everyone, calm down first. I heard from my mother that this girl, Chu Ai, hasn¡¯t woken up since she was young. She seems to be sleeping 24 hours a day. She even sleeps when she takes a shit! Yu Tian also saw the words of his impatient sisters in the group chat. But when he saw this, Yu Tian smiled bitterly and typed a line of words. ¡°Sisters, do what you need to do. I can do it on my own. Besides, I already have a plan. I don¡¯t need the help of any mercenaries. Everyone, just watch this good Everyone said so much, but Chu ai didn¡¯t say anything. [¡®Oh, then I¡¯ll go back to sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy. Brother, if you need my help, you can call me directly. The Chu family has a total of 50,000 mercenaries. They can be at your disposal at any time! Yu Tian was a little surprised. It was the first time he had heard that the Chu family had so many mercenaries. But on second thought, it was useless to have so many mercenaries. The ports and shipping routes were closed, so these mercenaries had no way to use them. In the end, they still had to face the enemies themselves, so these mercenaries were at most just a decoration to scare the cowards. At this moment, Yu Tian sent another message to Chu Xuan. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡¯ Chu Xuan quickly replied, ¡°You continue to play for a while longer. I need time now, so you have to fight for it for me because your plan is too exciting. I ¡®ve never even thought about it myself¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop wasting time with me.. I still need to break through a few firewalls and download a few more codes!¡± Chapter 317 Chu Xuan then asked very seriously, ¡°Are you really sure? Is Hansen nearby?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. That drone has always been following me. What do you think the farthest control distance of the drone is? ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m certain that they must be in the nearby sea area. Moreover, this is a competition and there will definitely be an audience. This fart-sized place, Dan ¡®er port, doesn¡¯t have a venue that can accommodate so many people¡­¡± ¡°I am thinking that they must have gotten another cruise ship. Otherwise, those assassins wouldn¡¯t have used helicopters to transport it here. I really don¡¯t want to go on a cruise ship anymore. I feel very bored. Do you have any good ideas?¡± After listening to Yu Tian¡¯s analysis, Chu Xuan felt that it made sense. She could get her own network code, but if she analyzed these, she still couldn¡¯t compare to Yu Tian. I can try to contact them.., yu Tian was a little surprised because of Chu Xuan¡¯s tone. This girl was usually arrogant and domineering, but now she was actually using a negotiating tone to talk to him. It seemed that he had begun to have some weight in this woman¡¯s heart. He chuckled and said proudly, ¡°This idea of yours is very good. I really like it. Then I ¡®Il continue to draw their attention here while you continue on your side!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s actions were followed by a flurry of footsteps. He turned around and saw the dozen or so women on the beach from before. However, they were not wearing swimsuits and bikinis now. Instead, they were wearing tight leather clothes of various colors. They looked very sexy. Yu Tian looked at them with a distressed expression and said helplessly, ¡°You say that as women, it is very difficult for you not to seek death, right? I have already let you off once before, and you still dare to come?¡± These women did not say a word. They stared at Yu Tian without blinking, but slowly took out their daggers. On the cruise ship, Lambert was very confident as one of the spectators and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, do you still remember the warm-up competition? This is Yu Tian¡¯s weakness. This guy thinks that he¡¯s a gentleman¡­ He would not attack women, but he did not know that these women had made him a target for slaughter. After all, the prize money for this slaughter competition was very tempting.., who could get this money? Who could live like an emperor for the rest of their lives? Why not do that? Everyone can enjoy watching a free -for-all between men and women right now, but in the end, I think Yu Tian still won¡¯t lay a hand on me!¡± However, this time, Lambert was very wrong. Yu Tian indeed wouldn¡¯t lay a hand on women, but that didn ¡®t mean that those women could be unbridled and Smug with him. Women had to be beaten up and their wives had to be controlled. Only then could their men¡¯ s personalities be highlighted. Especially these women who had no hesitation in showing off to him. If they did not teach them a lesson, they would blame themselves for being lazy. This round of slapping had caused those women to lie on the ground and cry bitterly. It was just like what a rich man on the cruise ship had said. ¡°How could they not break down? If it were any other poor child, it would be a miracle if they didn¡¯t break down after being slapped by a man in such a manner. This included Lambert. Now, he felt that Yu Tian¡¯s big mouth had hit his face. It was burning hot and painful. Even so, Yu Tian had no intention of killing these women, instead, he chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. Don¡¯t try to act cool with me anymore. I¡¯ll always keep my big mouth for you. Now, Scram!¡± The wealthy people on the cruise ship watched until they were about to fall asleep. [¡®I feel that this competition is the most boring one I ¡®ve ever seen! [¡®You¡¯re right. No one can kill Yu Tian. This is simply an Act! [¡®All of you, lower your voices. I want to sleep for a while. I ¡®m tired from watching! In the office, Hansen narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Yu Tian on the big screen. Suddenly, he felt that something was not right. Yu Tian¡¯s phone signal had been broken. With the Chu family¡¯s intelligence gathering ability, it was impossible for him not to know that this was a competition. Based on his understanding of Yu Tian, since he knew about the competition, he would definitely be very angry at being used by him. But now, not only was he not angry, but he seemed to think that this competition was very interesting and continued to fight. In that case, there was only one possibility, and that was that he was deliberately stalling for time. Why did he do this? When he thought of this, cold sweat trickled down from the corners of his eyes. There was only one explanation, and that was that the Chu family was carrying out some sort of plan. It was very likely that they had already discovered the location of the cruise ship and were preparing to launch an attack. Thinking of this, Hansen immediately pulled open the drawer, took out a black box, and stuffed it into his backpack. Then, he quickly went to the deck of the cruise ship. Lambert, who was smoking and relaxing, saw Hansen jump onto the luxury yacht that had been following the cruise ship. He hurriedly followed him and asked, ¡°Mr. Hansen, where are you going?¡¯ Hansen frowned slightly and said in a relaxed manner, ¡°The family asked me to go back for a meeting. You keep an eye on this place. I ¡®Il be back soon!¡± Lambert did not think much of it. He nodded and smiled. ¡°In that case, Mr. Hansen, you go and do your work. I¡¯m here. When you come back, Yu Tian will have already been killed by me! i¡¯ Killed by you? Unless the sun rises in the west. At that time, it would still be unknown who would be killed by whom. However, Hansen still smiled and said, ¡°1 believe in your ability¡­¡± After saying that, Hansen entered the yacht and ordered his men to immediately set sail. At the same time, Chu Xuan also reached a cooperation agreement. Chu Xuan immediately sent a message to Yu Tian. ¡°This side has been settled. I¡¯ve already sent the location of the cruise ship to the Hollow Magic Company¡­.¡± Chapter 318 At this moment, Lambert, who was bathed in the night wind, was still considering who should be the next challenger. Suddenly, he heard a muffled buzz in the air, like muffled thunder in the dark night sky. The cruise ship had clearly appeared within the attack range of the FK6. The pilot immediately radioed to another fighter plane. ¡°Fox No. 2, we have seen the cruise ship. The buyer wants to sink it completely. Get ready to attack now!¡± ¡°Fox No. 1, after receiving the attack order, retreat immediately after the attack. The two fighter jets must also fall into the designated sea area at the same time!¡± Yu Tian, who was standing on the roof of a building, saw the fighter jet. The moment he saw the fighter jet, the sea surface also rose to the sky in flames, illuminating half of the sky. Chu Xuan immediately sent a message. ¡°The cruise ship has been destroyed. It¡¯s sinking now. I¡¯ll send you the video!¡± After downloading the video, Yu Tian opened it and looked at it. The cruise ship was in the midst of a violent explosion. It started to sink rapidly while it was on fire. Those with helicopters left by helicopter. Most of them took lifeboats. The rest could only follow the ship into the sea. These people were involved in a killing competition and were not worthy of sympathy. However, Chu Xuan also said at the same time, ¡°1 just saw it from the satellite. Ten minutes ago, Hansen had already left the cruise ship on a yacht. The yacht is now on a beach in Port Dan!¡± Yu Tian immediately opened the map and followed Chu Xuan¡¯s instructions. Soon, he arrived at the beach. He did not care whether the others were dead or not. However, Hansen could not let him live no matter what. However, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow on the yacht. Hansen had left a long time ago. Yu Tian judged from the marks on the beach that Hansen had left by helicopter. He was definitely angry, but Yu Tian also smiled indifferently. ¡°At least you ran fast this time. I¡¯ll let you live for a few more days. When I see you again, I¡¯ll definitely kill you! Han Sen was sure that he was still alive. He wondered if that bastard, Lambert, was still alive? At this time, the sky was also white, and thick fog filled the surroundings. Yu Tian felt a little tired. He wanted to find a place to rest, but Peter House called and said that they had been attacked by Anthony¡¯s mercenaries and suffered heavy losses. They had to change to another camp. Yu Tian had no choice but to meet up with them. Peter House and the others were his mercenaries now. They had spent so much money. If Anthony took care of them, wouldn¡¯t the money be wasted? After meeting up with Peter House, Yu Tian saw that their injuries were indeed very serious. Everyone was injured. Louis¡¯leg was crippled, and Peter House¡¯s face was bleeding. Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°How many died?¡± Peter House wiped the blood off his face and said, ¡°They¡¯re all injured now. Some of them were seriously injured, but now they¡¯re all saved! While they were talking, a few mercenaries brought Anthony¡¯s men. This man had a terrified look on his face. He raised his hands and kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to pass on a message to you. I¡¯m not armed! Yu Tian wanted to hear what he had to say, so he ordered them to let go of the man and let him speak. The man was sweating nervously. He said with a muffled voice, ¡°Anthony wants to see Mr. Yu. There are only two people. There¡¯s no one else! Yu Tian thought that it was okay to see him. He wanted to see what the man meant. At this moment, the usual bustle returned to Daner harbor. The people who had left came back one after another. The massacre last night did not seem to have any effect on them. In fact, many people had gathered together to talk about yesterday¡¯s competition. In a restaurant, Yu Tian saw Anthony, who had a head full of white hair and a scar on his forehead. He was greedily eating the food on his plate. The way he wolfed down the food made it seem as if he had been hungry for a long time. He did not even raise his head to look at Yu Tian. Instead, he casually said, i¡¯Sit down. The pork chops in this restaurant are very good. Do you want to have one ? Yu Tian was displeased by his pretentious manner. He indifferently said, ¡°I ¡®m not here to watch you eat. If you have something to say, say it quickly!¡± Anthony continued to eat. He didn¡¯t want to waste any scraps of meat. He even said disdainfully, ¡°You ¡®re better than I thought. There are only a handful of people in the world who can hire Sky Demon mercenaries. ¡°The yacht that you blew up, together with the cost of hiring sky demon mercenaries, will cost at least a billion dollars. Moreover , I know that you still want to find a person named Lambert so that he will know that letting you participate in the killing competition.., is such an idiotic move.., so, I called you here to make a deal with you. I can give you Lambert, but I want you to give me Peter House and a billion dollars. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t think it was fair. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I know that you have collected a lot of information about me, but unfortunately, you don ¡®t know what I want. Also, can you stop slurping while you eat, ¡°Your movements are as if I have stepped into mud. It¡¯s too F * cking disgusting! Anthony did not care what Yu Tian said. He continued to slurp his mouth and said fearlessly, ¡°No, I know what you want. Everyone has their own wants¡­¡± ¡°I just want to eat my fill and stay away from those cruel battlefields. What you want is to restore the shipping route of the Chu family in Dan Harbor, but Peter House can¡¯t Help You!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t help, but you can. You can even break your tongue eating a piece of pork chop. With this bit of ability , do you think you can help Tian felt that it was a waste of time to continue, so he got up and wanted to leave. However, Anthony said indifferently, ¡°Peterhouse, he¡¯s Hansen¡¯s man. You¡¯re being used! Yu Tian suddenly stopped and slowly turned around. ¡°If you ¡®re talking nonsense to me, I ¡®Il let you roast inside out like that pork chop!¡± At this time, Anthony finally raised his head slowly. His gaze was as if he had drunk a lot of fake wine. He looked at Yu Tian drowsily and said proudly, ¡°Or you¡¯ll be even more curious about my identity¡­ ¡°Of course, you can also leave. It¡¯s your choice! Yu Tian sat down again and said impatiently, ¡°You can say it, but stop smacking your lips. It¡¯s really quite annoying, you Imow?¡± Anthony spread his hands and still satisfied Yu Tian¡¯s request. He put down his knife and fork, picked up the red wine and said, ¡°Before I reveal my identity, I want to show you something! After saying that, he pushed his computer in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian Gently tapped the space bar, and the video began to play. A private scientific institution in Super Nation accidentally discovered a parallel space during a particle physics experiment. Although it was only two seconds, it shocked everyone. Then, they carried out a second experiment and successfully opened the space. Although it was just a cluster of light mist floating in a specific flight attendant, but within the halo, there was another space. And the duration was only one second. Very quickly, in the third experiment, something actually fell out of the space.. Chapter 319 When he saw this, Yu Tian suddenly wanted to laugh. The thing that fell out was just an ordinary rock. Dozens of scientists and experts were surrounding the rock and studying it, just like an extraterrestrial meteorite. As for whether it was a parallel space or something else, Yu Tian did not deny it. However, in his opinion, it should be the same place as the ¡®Other Side¡¯that the 108 sisters of the Chu family mentioned. It was no wonder that they were so ignorant. After all, not everyone could know the secret behind him. He continued watching the video. After the third experiment, he could no longer open the space. No matter how hard he tried, he could not open it. Therefore, this piece of broken stone became a treasure for research. The scene changed. A group of well-trained militants rushed into the laboratory and snatched the stone. At this moment, Anthony slowly said, ¡°The stone was snatched away by the Agras family because a scientist wanted to buy it for ten billion meters, ¡°After the stone was snatched away, the people in the laboratory offered me one billion meters to get the stone back! He drank the wine in his glass and continued, ¡°The more I talked, the more complicated it became. I found out that the person who wanted to buy the stone was not just doing research, so I chased after Hansen and found that he often came to Port Dan, ¡°When I met with Lambert and Peterhouse, my informant told me that Peterhouse was a trusted aide of the Agras family. This time, he intentionally got people close to you in order to complete the later missions, ¡°Right now, Hansen is still in Port Dan. Lambert is only injured and is still alive. Their transaction will be carried out soon, and Hansen is only using the power here to get rid of you, ¡°So, they held a killing competition. The funny thing is, Peterhouse also bet 50 million on you to lose!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s expression did not change, and he said indifferently, ¡°After saying so much, it seems to make sense. But I have a question. How Do You Know All This? And, what¡¯s the point of telling me all this?¡± Anthony smiled proudly and said, ¡°Louis was originally my assistant. We came down from the battlefield of life and death together. He was the one who provided me with this information! Yu Tian became even more suspicious. ¡°If Louis was your man, why was he injured by your men?¡± ¡°Did you see the real chuckled and stood up. ¡°If Hansen died by my hands, it would be a waste, so I want to sell him to you¡­ ¡°I know you will give me a good price. This is just a deal! After Anthony left, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Deal? I think you want to use me! Did Anthony really think he was an idiot? At this moment, no one knew who would use whom. After returning to the camp, Yu Tian called Peter House to an empty place and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you know what Anthony said to me? He said that you are Hansen¡¯s trusted aide, a member of the Agras Family!¡± Peter House ¡®s expression was immediately drowned by anger. He clenched his fists tightly and said angrily, ¡°That damned bastard, his lies are simply casual. I Can¡¯t wait to kill him right now!¡± Yu Tian stared at him without blinking. Peter House¡¯s eyes did not have any flicker. Instead, he looked bravely at Yu Tian, he asked, ¡°What do you think? If you think that I am Hansen¡¯s man, then you can kill me now! ¡°I will never resist. Even if I resist, I won¡¯t be a match for you. But I just want you to know that I ¡®m not one of Hansen¡¯s people!¡± As he spoke, Peter House took out his weapon and stretched it out in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian smiled heroically and said proudly, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll believe Anthony¡¯s Words? He just wants to use this to let me kill you.¡± ¡°This guy is really wicked, but he is still useful because he also wants Hansen to die. I also want to see who can take care of Hansen first, ¡°As for Louis, on the surface, he is Anthony¡¯s spy, but in fact, he is also very likely to be Hansen¡¯s spy. So, you have to put on a show with me and let Hansen, who is watching the show, come on Stage!¡± Thus, after the conversation, Peter House immediately fell out with Yu Tian and almost started fighting. After that, he took Louis and the others out of the camp. At the same time, Lambert and Hansen also fell out completely. Under the protection of dozens of bodyguards, Lambert¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. He gvitted his teeth and said, ¡°Hansen, you knew that there would be fighter planes bombing the cruise ship, but you didn¡¯t even make a sound, ¡°If I hadn ¡®t reacted quicldy and jumped into the sea, I would have been killed by the explosion. Is this the cooperation you told me about? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you are my enemy! Hansen narrowed his cold eyes and said gloomily, ¡®llf I had known that there would be a bombing, would I not have told you? The person you should hate is not me, but Yu Tian¡­¡± ¡°¡®You shouldn¡¯t be sitting here and getting angry with me now. Instead, you should think of ways to kill Yu Tian. You Don¡¯t have to cooperate with me, unless you can find another person who can provide you with weapons! Lambert compromised. If Hansen didn¡¯t provide him with weapons, his territory would soon be swallowed up. Thinking of this, he said fiercely, ¡°The sniper who was going to kill Yu Tian is still alive. The killing competition can still continue! At this moment, Hansen¡¯s phone rang. After hearing a few words, he stood up and said, ¡°Very good. I ¡®m going to meet someone. I hope you can give me good news before I Come Back! At this moment, Yu Tian gradually woke up from his sleep. Now was the time to seize every second, but in order to replenish his strength, he had to take a nap. Looking at the time, it was already noon. Yu Tian walked out of the tent and stretched. A bullet cut through the air, and with a whoosh, in his unguarded state, it pierced through his shoulder. Ignoring the pain, Yu Tian turned around and jumped into the tent. He immediately pulled out a golden needle and sealed the wound. In the blink of an eye, a long blade suddenly pierced through the tent. It was as fast as lightning and almost sliced open Yu Tian¡¯s arm. F * ck, he couldn¡¯t even treat his wound first. Seeing the tent bulge, he raised his leg and kicked the Macheteman¡¯s head. Instantly, his brain was split open. A bullet pierced through the tent and nailed under his foot. ¡°F * Ck you, that was close!¡± With his current strength, he could not withstand the bullet at all. He jumped out of the tent as fast as he could, but fell directly into a metal fishing net. No Way, it was this move again? The more the fishing net struggled, the tighter it became. At this time, the sniper hidden 500 meters away aimed at Yu Tian, who was struggling, and fired a bullet. Yu Tian only managed to open a hole in the net when the bullet passed through his shoulder. A streak of blood flew up. Yu Tian fell to the ground and stopped moving.. Chapter 320 Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to move anymore. Originally, his speed could be faster than bullets, but now that he was surrounded by enemies, he even set up traps. Instead of competing with them in speed, he might as well wait for them to come over. He waited, but he still had to heal his wounds. Soon, the sniper and more than a dozen other assassins surrounded them. The sniper wearing the hat said excitedly, ¡°Is this the killing expert who killed more than twenty challengers last night? ¡°He¡¯s nothing in front of my bullets. What a joke!¡± A man with many chains on his body said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy. Without our help, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt him¡­¡± ¡°Now, I want to bring him back to meet Lambert. I guess that vicious dog of his will have food again today!¡± After saying that, he carried Yu Tian and turned to leave. The sniper grinned disdainfully and followed behind. It felt good to be carried by someone. It was better to meet Lambert. It was effortless. Yu Tian found it funny in his heart. He continued to pretend to be unconscious and soon arrived at Lambert¡¯s manor. He narrowed his eyes and looked around. There were fully armed people everywhere. He even saw an armed helicopter. A group of people were loading bullets into the helicopter. When he entered the house, the chained man threw him heavily on the ground. Yu Tian endured the pain and cursed in his heart, ¡°F * Ck your sister. Can¡¯t you be gentler? My tail is going to be broken by you!¡± At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Lambert walked over to Yu Tian with a pace that did not recognize his own family. ¡°Yu Tian, you¡¯re finally lying at my feet. Aren¡¯t you powerful? Aren¡¯t you unkillable? Do you have the guts to fight with Bullets?¡± After pretending for a while, Lambert turned around and praised the sniper. He smiled and said, ¡°Jack, good job. I knew I didn¡¯t Misjudge You!¡± Jack said disdainfully, ¡°He still has some strength. After being hit, he can still fight. But to me, no one can survive under my hands¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your special request, I would have killed him long ago. I don¡¯t care about the leeway!¡± Even the chained man and the others were not willing to listen to such a domineering act. They all looked at him with disdain. Lambert patted his arm and laughed, ¡°Yu Tian is no match for you. No one in this world is your match. You may not know this, but you have created a m?acle!¡± ¡°After I kill Yu Tian, I will be able to obtain more weapons and funds from Hansen. At that time, I will become the largest armed force in Moro¡­ ¡°By then, I will have endless wealth, money, and women. As for Yu Tian, he will be eaten bit by bit by my pet as food!¡± This guy bared his teeth and pretended as if his dream had come true. Yu Tian could not stand it anymore and asked, ¡°What if Yu Tian Can¡¯t die?¡± Without thinking, Lambert blurted out, ¡°Impossible. He is lying here like a vegetable. I can kill him in a minute. He can¡¯t die? That is¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lambert and the others looked at Yu Tian in surprise. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly sat up and chuckled, ¡°What if he really won¡¯t die?¡± Lambert¡¯s head buzzed and he said helplessly, ¡°I knew that the dagger couldn¡¯t kill him. So Bullets can¡¯t kill him either?¡± The people who reacted took out their weapons and rushed toward Yu Tian. Yu Tian had seen this kind of scene many times. What he was best at was beating up a group of people. A simple round of punches and kicks caused more than a dozen killers to faint on the ground. Jack had only just raised his weapon when it was snatched by Yu Tian. Lambert hurriedly raised his hands. He hated Jack to death in his heart. Couldn ¡®t he have hit him a few more times? were bullets quite expensive? Yu Tian, on the other hand, easily broke the sniper weapon into a few pieces and threw them at his feet. He even deliberately tugged at his collar and smiled. ¡°Look, there¡¯s not even a scar left. Do you really think that bullets can hurt me? Without these skills, how could I come to Dan ¡®er port alone and pretend to be better than you guys?¡± Without waiting for Jack to speak, Yu Tian went up and kicked him so hard that his tongue stuck out and he fainted on the ground. When Lambert saw this scene, he was so scared that his crotch was twitching. He hurriedly begged, ¡°Mr. Yu, it was Hansen who asked me to do it. We don¡¯t have any grudges, right? Besides, there are so many people outside of me¡­¡± ¡°If we fight, it¡¯s not good for anyone. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a chat? Wouldn¡¯t it be good to have a drink or something?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Why can¡¯t I have a drink? But I only drink with living people. I know that Dan ier port is under your control. I want you to immediately restore the entire shipping route for the Chu family! Lambert rolled his eyes. If he did that, even if Yu Tian didn¡¯t kill him, Hansen would have to take action. Now, he was in a dilemma. At this moment, a burst of gunfire suddenly sounded from outside the door. The two looked outside. Yu Tian could see clearly that the ones who attacked here were Anthony¡¯ s mercenaries. He laughed and said, ¡°Lambert, it seems that someone wants your life more than I do. I ¡®d better watch the Show!¡± Lambert was afraid of Yu Tian, but he was not afraid of Anthony. After all, he was a person with some fighting ability. How could he be scared by a group of mercenaries. He did not care about Yu Tian anymore. He opened his throat and shouted, ¡°Kill those country bumpkins for me. Let them know that in front of the cats, they will always be a group of rats looking for death!¡± Seeing how arrogant he said it, Yu Tian saw that his men were beaten up by Anthony¡¯s mercenaries. They could not even raise their heads. They still had the nerve to pretend to be nobles on the battlefield. He would just treat them as passers-by and see how this trash defended against Anthony. At this moment, a rocket directly hit the window frame. In the violent explosion, Lambert held his head and lay on the ground, while Yu Tian didn¡¯t even move. At most, he just grinned. Lambert looked at Yu Tian in shock. After a long time, he said, ¡°Follow me, the world is ours!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to use me! The battle outside was almost over. Yu Tian looked out of the window. Only a dozen of Lambert¡¯s men were still holding on. He said as if he was watching a show, ¡°Your men have been beaten to a pulp. In a while, Anthony will stand in front of you and Pee on Your Face. Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to resume the course, Pll take you out of Here! Lambert was still hesitating when Anthony¡¯s men rushed in from all directions and surrounded the two of them. Yu Tian spread his hands helplessly and said with a bitter smile, ¡°This time, even if you agree, it might not work!¡± As he spoke, Anthony came in front of the two of them. First, he looked at Yu Tian with some confusion and asked, ¡°Mr.. Yu, why are you here?¡± Chapter 321 Anthony only asked one question. He did not care at all why Yu Tian was here. In any case, everything here was under his control. He just needed to get what he wanted. Therefore, before Yu Tian could speak, he turned his head and looked coldly at Lambert. He said arrogantly, ¡°With your little ability, you still have the nerve to say that you are an armed force? You¡¯re simply too weak!¡± Rembert said helplessly, ¡°They¡¯re just newcomers. I haven¡¯t had the time to train them yet. If you have the guts, give me a few years. I¡¯ll definitely make them become Super Warriors!¡± Now was not the time to listen to his humor. Anthony¡¯s subordinate gave him a punch. Yu Tian merely raised his eyebrows. He deserved to say more. Anthony did not want to waste any more time. He ordered his subordinate to bring Lambert away. Yu Tian was not happy. He said indifferently, ¡°There has to be a first come, first served. Lambert can¡¯t go with you. He has to come with me!¡± Anthony sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°It seems that this guy is quite popular. Yu Tian, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy, and I don¡¯t want to see you die at my hands either , ¡°I just want to make a deal with you, but I¡¯ve never thought of listening to your orders. Lambert must come with me. If you don¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s do it again, shall we?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said arrogantly, ¡°Are you worthy? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never been here before. What advantage have you got? I can¡¯t even be bothered to fight with you. Look at your watch. In ten minutes, the aerial demon¡¯s fighter jet will arrive. Do You Think You¡¯re a match for them?¡± Anthony frowned slightly, thinking that Yu Tian indeed had the ability to hire the aerial demon. However, if they did not take down Lambert, they would not be able to obtain Hansen¡¯s information. Thinking of this, Anthony said in a relaxed manner, ¡°If you want to say that you¡¯re afraid, you should be afraid too. The aerial demon ¡®s large-scale bombing does not distinguish who is the enemy and who is one of us¡­ ¡°Amazing. We¡¯ll perish together. This is the fate of us mercenaries, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yu Tian said in disdain, ¡°Who the hell will perish together with you? Those who don ¡®t know will think that we¡¯re gay. Do you think that kind of bombing will be able to hurt me? ¡°You know better than anyone that you¡¯re just struggling on the brink of death. To me, there¡¯s only one use for Lambert. Even if he dies, I won¡¯t have any losses. But to you, it¡¯s different.., ¡°Now, you can choose. Do you want Lambert to come with me, or do you want him to die with you?¡± Anthony was so angry that his face turned black. What choice did he have? Who the hell didn¡¯t want to live. Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes coldly and took the initiative to make way. Yu Tian chuckled and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it good to live?¡± With that, he grabbed Lambert¡¯s collar and swaggered out of the manor. Anthony, who was behind him, was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. Yu Tian brought Lambert to the port. Lambert even thanked him, ¡°Thank you for saving me. If I had fallen into the hands of those animals, I would have definitely died! ¡°The possibility of you surviving here is not very high. The premise is that you have to listen to me. You know what I want. If you don¡¯t want to do this, I will send you to see all the dead people in your family right now! Lambert hurriedly waved his hand and explained with a bitter face, ¡°Actually, I really can¡¯t help you. I can only give you some advice. I don¡¯t have the final say in this port, but Gaskell does, ¡°If he agrees, the sea route can be restored. But from what I see, Gaskell seems to hate you to death. Make him nod, unless you can get what he cares about the most!¡± Yu Tian motioned for him to continue. Lambert took out a cigar from his pocket and lit it. As he smoked, he said, ¡°Gaskell has a daughter. Her name is verani. She is a teacher in a school here. Gaskell likes her the most, i don¡¯t need to tell you the rest. You know what to do!¡± Yu Tian nodded and turned to leave. Lambert hurriedly shouted, ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°You stay here. If you don¡¯t want to live, you can go out and roam freely!¡± He couldn¡¯t let Lambert die yet. One thing that he and Anthony had in common was that they both wanted Hansen to die. Yu Tian quickly arrived at the middle school. It was time for class. Yu Tian stood outside a classroom door and looked at Verani who was on the podium. She was also a beauty. Moreover, she had brown skin that was unique to Moro, making her look particularly sexy. However, he was here to ask her for help, not to flirt with her. Just as he was thinking about it, it was time for class to end. Verani walked out of the classroom, and before Yu Tian could say anything.., she asked in puzzlement, ¡°1 don¡¯t know any people from the eastern countries. You¡¯ve been watching me in class. What do you want?¡± Yu Tian said calmly like a gentleman, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Can I buy you a drink?¡± Verani snorted and said with some anger, ¡°1 won¡¯t go anywhere with you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who you are. You¡¯re the one who turned my father into a vegetable¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better leave now, or I ¡®Il call security to ask you to leave!¡± What kind of father would have a daughter. Yu Tian chuckled and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call all the bodyguards of your family. I ¡®m just asking you to do me a favor and persuade your father to restore the shipping route of the Chu family! ¡°Stop Dreaming! ¡°Verani crossed her arms and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t help you. If it were up to me, don¡¯t even think about getting my father to restore the shipping route in this lifetime. Just give up! After saying that, verani immediately asked a male teacher who passed by for help, ¡°Teacher wells, this person has been harassing me. Can you help me call security?¡¯ Wells ¡®eyes were immediately filled with hostility. He straightened his head and said shamelessly, ¡°Do you still need to call security? Have you forgotten that I teach karate?¡± This guy was extremely pretentious as he stood between the two of them. Because he was short, he had no choice but to raise his head and look at Yu Tian. He said very impressively, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to taste the power of my fist, then get out of here right now!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste any time. There was a metal cabinet next to him. He raised his hand and punched it, directly leaving a hole in it. Wells looked at it and immediately turned to the shocked Valani. He said in fear, ¡°I¡¯ll call security. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± After saying that, he ran away and disappeared without a trace. Valani stabilized her mind and said in a disdainful manner, ¡°You have once again demonstrated your barbarism and rudeness. It also made me believe that I won¡¯t help you.. Now, you¡¯d better SCRANI!¡± Chapter 322 As soon as Verani¡¯s voice fell, a few security guards with bulging stomachs came to pretend. Yu Tian felt that he had really given verani some face, letting this damn woman be so arrogant and despotic. Wells felt that with the security guards around, Yu Tian would have to be afraid no matter what. In front of verani, even if he pretended to be a man a little, it would also leave a good impression in her heart. Verani was single, and her father was the richest person in Port Dan. Thinking of this, Wells sneered. He stood in front of Verani and said with a slanted face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Verani said? She told you to get lost.., don¡¯t tell me she wants us to make a move so that you know how powerful we are?¡± Yu Tian looked at his expression and felt extremely worried. How many security guards were there? He did not make any big moves and directly knocked down a few security guards. Wells was so scared that his saliva dripped out. He turned around and ran. Yu Tian grabbed his hair and threw him into the classroom. He fell so hard that he cried. Valani was terrified, but Yu Tian did not give her a chance to speak. He grabbed her arm and dragged her out of the school. From the school to the hospital, Yu Tian did not even look at her. No matter how hard she struggled, he did not let go. Walking into the ward, Gaskell immediately asked angrily, ¡°Yu Tian, let go of my daughter. What do you want to Do?¡± Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Either we restore the course, I¡¯ll let you stand up again, or I¡¯ll kill her in front of you! Gaskell fell into silence, while Verani broke free from Yu Tian¡¯s confinement and rushed to the bed. She shouted hysterically, ¡°Father, don¡¯t agree with him. This bastard is not worth believing! However, Gaskell wanted to stand up so badly that he couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Villainy, do you want to see me lying here forever? Yu Tian, I promise you¡­¡± [¡®If you can make me stand up again, I will immediately restore the Chu family¡¯ s shipping route! Wasn ¡®t That Easy? Yu Tian didn¡¯t waste any more words. He directly pulled out the golden needle and pierced it into Gaskell¡¯s body. The blood-sealed acupoints were instantly opened, and his meridians were unblocked. Gaskell felt his body suddenly filled with strength. He sat up excitedly from the bed and swung his arms and legs. It was as if he was afraid that he would miss out on something in this deal with Yu Tian. Valani was both surprised and happy. She hurriedly helped Gaskell out of the bed and let him enjoy the fun of walking to his heart¡¯s content. Yu Tian took back the golden needles and looked at the time impatiently. He said, ¡°You can stand up now and resume the sea route immediately. I don¡¯t have time to see you strolling around here! Gaskell did not dawdle. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I ¡®Il call the higher-ups of the port now! As he spoke, the doctor and nurse also came. The room was suddenly bustling. The doctor asked in disbelief, ¡°Oh my God, Mr. Gaskell, how did you stand up?¡± As he spoke, the Doctor even specially examined GaskelPs body. He then said to the nurse, ¡°Give Mr. Gaskell the medicine. This is a medicine that relaxes the muscles and invigorates the blood! The nurse immediately took two black pills over. Gaskell did not think much and directly threw them into his mouth. After the doctor and nurse left, Gaskell picked up the phone again. However, at this moment, his body suddenly trembled. Yu Tian thought that he was going to pee, so he did not care at all. However, after Gaskell trembled, his face quickly turned black and purple. He covered his heart in extreme pain and fell to the ground. By the time Yu Tian realized that something was wrong and helped him up with the terrified Valani, he was already dead. Blood was flowing out of his seven orifices. It was obvious that he had been poisoned. Yu Tian suddenly thought of the pills that the nurse had given him. He immediately rushed out of the ward to look for the nurse. However, in the Doctor¡¯s office, the Doctor and the other nurses had already been killed. The nurse had also disappeared without a trace. To kill someone right under his nose, he really had guts. Yu Tian smiled coldly. When they returned to the ward, Verani suddenly grabbed his arm and cried out, ¡°Save my father, I¡¯ll Promise You Anything!¡± They couldn¡¯t save him anymore. If he was injured, they could use golden needles to save him, but if he died, it would be impossible. Therefore, Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. Verani cried out in extreme pain, ¡°Who killed my father? Why did they do this?¡± Verani cried out in extreme pain, ¡°Who killed my father? Why did they do ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it must be Hansen of the Agras family, ¡°Yu Tian said in a low voice. ¡°And I¡¯m very sure that their next target should be you! This scared Villani badly. Although she didn¡¯t know why they were doing this , her father was just lying there coldly. This was definitely not a dream. Thinking of this, verany pleaded nervously, ¡°Help me take revenge, and I¡¯ll help you open the passage! Yu Tian thought for a while. Since he wanted to kill Hansen anyway, he might as well give it to her as a favor. So he nodded and said indifferently, ¡°0kay, now you go open the passage. But before I kill Hansen, you must always be within my sight, of course, except when I¡¯m showering! Verani made a few calls first, but it was not so easy to open the channel. The port company only listened to GaskelPs orders. Even if they knew that Gaskell was dead, they would not listen to Verani¡¯s orders before they Imew who would continue to manage the company. At this moment, in the Eastern Sea city. The family head, Chu Aotian, called Chu Hui. Although he did not want to put any pressure on Chu Hui now, he still said with some urgency, ¡°Hui Hui, I can¡¯t even hold back the imperial capital now¡­¡± Losing 180 billion was nothing, but if they continued to lose like this, the family would not be able to stand it. Some of the higher-ups had already expressed their dissatisfaction, and some even proposed to change the family head, ¡°How is Yu Tian doing? Now, all the hopes of the Chu family are on him! Chu Hui was also in a particularly difficult position. She said weakly, ¡°Father, I¡¯m very tired now. Yu Tian is also racing against time to restore the sea route, but that won¡¯t be easy¡­ ¡°The Agras family is wantonly destroying the sea route. Now, everything is up to Yu Tian. We can¡¯t help him at all. What we can do is to wait. ¡°But I believe that Yu Tian will definitely be able to open up the shipping channel. Give us more time!¡± Chu Aotian knew that Chu Hui was in a difficult position. He comforted her, ¡°Father knows that it¡¯s been hard on you, but you have to pull yourself together now. You Don ¡®t have to worry about the family. I¡¯m here. You have to take charge of the situation now. You have to stay calm!¡± Chu Hui gritted her teeth and said forcefully, ¡°1 know what to do. I believe that Yu Tian will be done very soon!¡± Daner port. Yu Tian had already obtained most of the information. Besides Gaskell, there were also three partners in charge of the port.. Chapter 323 At this moment, these three partners all wanted to get the position of President Gaskell, and at the same time, they opposed opening the shipping channel. Yu Tian thought that if he listened to verani opening the shipping channel, it would be equivalent to tacitly accepting Verani¡¯s position as president of Gaskell. They would never do that. At Gaskell¡¯s funeral, the three partners were all present. On the surface, they were expressing their pain, but Yu Tian could see greed in their eyes. One of them, a middle-aged man named Nicholas, comforted Verani and gave her a hug. That skeleton-like face looked particularly cold. He said helplessly, ¡°Verani, I have been good friends with Gaskell for many years. He has helped me a lot. Although he is no longer here, I will definitely help you get back what belongs to you!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. This guy¡¯s words sounded nice. He was just testing verani. Verani was not stupid. She could hear the meaning in his words. She said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this now. I just want to be a good teacher. I don¡¯t want to think about anything else¡­¡± ¡°As for the things that my father left behind, we will naturally get back what belongs to us. We don¡¯t want what doesn¡¯t belong to us!¡± This answer made Nicholas very satisfied. He said in a hypocritical manner, [¡®No matter what, I will help you!¡± After saying that, Nicholas looked at Yu Tian who was behind verani. His eyes were filled with a profound meaning, as if he was expressing his thoughts to Yu Tian. He did not want to become an enemy of Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian did not believe in these people who only cared about their interests. This was because such people had long lost their humanity. At this time, Yu Tian received a text message from Peter House. ¡°10 pm, Rendell Building, Hansen Deal!¡± The corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth curled up into a handsome curve. This job should be about done. He had long been fed up with the salty climate of Port Dan. After sending verani back to her apartment, Yu Tian first made sure that there was no danger around, then lay down on the sofa, leisurely shaking his feet and ordering, ¡°Do you have anything to drink? Get Me some!¡± Verani took a look. was he here to protect her or to be a master? She busied herself in the kitchen for a long time before bringing a cup of coffee to Yu Tian. ¡°I only have coffee at home, but don ¡®t you think that we should do something now?¡± Verani asked indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything. We just have to wait. That Nicholas will still come to you for cooperation. If he wants to get the management rights of the port, he has to first get rid of the other two opponents¡­ ¡°But his strength is not enough. If you join in, it will be different. So, go and get me some food. I want to sleep for a while!¡± Verani frowned and said unhappily, ¡°You can¡¯t ask me to be your servant! Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be my wife. I don¡¯t like brown-skinned people. In our eastern country, those from Moro are all servants. Stop Dawdling and go and get some food! At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Verani ¡®s anger immediately turned into fear. Yu Tian had already arrived behind the door and signaled for Verani to open the door. In the end, the person standing outside the door was wells. This guy was holding a bouquet of flowers. As soon as the door opened, he stammered, ¡°Verani, Hello. I know that your father has passed away. I especially came to see you?. ¡°I see that you don¡¯t look well. Do you need me to do anything for You?¡± Valani was not in the mood to pay attention to him now. When she thought of how she pretended to be Yu Tian yesterday and almost got beaten to death by Yu Tian, she despised him even more. She said impatiently, ¡°Just leave me alone. I don¡¯t want to see anyone now. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m closing the Door!¡± Wells did not give up. Now was the time for Valani to be weak and helpless. It was also a good opportunity for him to take advantage of the situation. Thus, he said stubbornly, ¡°Wait, Valani, I know that you¡¯re feeling very uncomfortable right now. It¡¯s the time when you need someone to accompany you. Let me do something for you¡­¡± ¡°The others will only see you as a joke. I ¡®m the only one who doesn¡¯t care about these things. Regardless of whether you ¡®re the daughter of a rich man or not, I treat you as my best daughter¡­ that good friend!¡± Yu Tian really did not want to listen to him anymore. He flashed out and pulled his hair into the house under Wells¡¯shocked gaze. Valani shook her head helplessly. She stretched out the door and looked around, then closed the door. Wells was scared out of his wits. He said incoherently, ¡°You are still kidnapping Valani. You kidnapped a woman. This is wicked. I need a hamburger. The celery I bought yesterday seems a little old¡­ Yu Tian looked at him indifferently and said expressionlessly, ¡°Shut up. Go to the kitchen and get us something to Eat!¡± ¡°Yes, cooking. I like to cook. Oh, I understand. I¡­ Yu Tian saw that he was dragging his feet. He kicked Wells so hard that he cried. He immediately rushed into the kitchen and began to cook. Wells felt bitter. He thought as he cooked. ¡°I came here to take advantage of the situation, but not only did my plan not succeed, I actually started cooking for no reason!¡± Verani ignored all of this and wanted to ask Yu Tian what he was going to do next? However, Yu Tian suddenly gestured for her not to make a sound and pulled her into his embrace. Verani was so shocked that her eyes widened. That Man¡¯s aura made her a little excited. But soon after, Yu Tian and her both fell to the ground. Wells, who was cooking, saw that he was hugging his goddess and was instantly furious. He waved his spoon and shouted, ¡°Is there no bed in this room. Before he could finish his sentence, several bullets shot into the room with a deafening thud. In an instant, the room was shattered. Yu Tian carried verani and rolled into the bedroom. The bedroom window was also smashed by a black object. Yu Tian looked at it. ¡°What the Hell Is This?¡± Verani smiled bitterly in horror. ¡°It¡¯s called a grenade!¡± As soon as she said that, a loud bang was heard and the big bed covered with pink sheets was smashed into pieces. At the moment of the explosion, Yu Tian used his body to block the shrapnel. The moment the shrapnel pierced his body, Yu Tian let out two low growls. ¡°Ah, oh my god, oh my God!¡± At this moment, a masked man with a weapon jumped into the window, raised his weapon, and was about to shoot. Yu Tian, who had his back facing him, suddenly exploded his internal energy and forcefully pushed the shrapnel out of his back. The shrapnel pierced through the masked man¡¯s neck without any deviation, killing him. Yu Tian immediately took out a golden needle and stabbed it into his acupuncture point to stop the bleeding. At this moment, another person appeared at the bedroom door. The weapon was aimed at Valani.. Chapter 324 At such a close distance, it was too late for Yu Tian to stop him. But that Guy Wells, at the critical moment, was still useful. He directly smashed the frying spoon on the back of the masked man. Although it did not cause any actual damage, it bought Yu Tian time. The masked man turned around and aimed his weapon at Wells again. He was frightened by this fellow. Only then did he realize how idiotic his hot-blooded actions were. He even said with a resentful look, ¡°I¡¯m just a cook. Do you want a scrambled egg?¡± At this moment, Yu Tian casually picked up a piece of wood and used it as a dart. He suddenly pierced through the back of the masked man¡¯s head. Wells was scared out of his wits. He cried out in extreme fear, ¡°Oh my God, you killed him with wood!¡± Yu Tian pulled verani up. They had to leave this place immediately, or else there would be more people attacking. The pale-faced wells shouted from behind, ¡°Hey, wait, what should I do?¡± Yu Tian suddenly turned around and said indifferently, ¡°You stay here and cover the rear. If someone comes to kill you, everything in the kitchen will be your weapon! ¡°What if there are too many people?¡± Wells took it seriously. Yu Tian was a little helpless. How could there be such a fool in the world? He said impatiently, ¡°Then spit them to death! With that, Yu Tian pulled the dumbstruck verani out of the apartment. There was no safe place now. Just as Yu Tian was thinking about where to go, a phantom suddenly appeared beside him. Nicholas waved at them. Half an hour later, in a luxurious wooden house near the sea, Nicholas first arranged for bodyguards to protect the surroundings. Then, he came to the living room, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, verani, this place is safe. Do you guys want to drink something?¡± Yu Tian did not stand on ceremony and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s have something hot. I want something exciting right now! Nicholas personally poured a glass of whiskey for Yu Tian and said courteously, ¡°We can work together. I know that Mr. Yu wants to restore the shipping route of the Chu family. If you help me get the position of President.., i can help you restore the shipping route. We each get what we want. Isn¡¯t that very fair?¡± Vera ni had nothing to say. Now even an assassin had appeared. If it weren¡¯t for Yu Tian protecting her, she would have lost her life a long time ago. Moreover, Yu Tian was right. Nicholas would indeed choose to cooperate. That meant that everything was under Yu Tian¡¯s control. He would leave it to Yu Tian to decide. However, Yu Tian only smiled indifferently. He first drank a mouthful of whiskey and slowly said, ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°1 need money! ¡°Nicholas said straightforwardly, ¡°If you can provide me with ten billion dollars, I can bribe everyone in the port, even the other two partners, ¡°As long as I can sit in the position of President, I will immediately order them to open the shipping channel. And as long as this port is in my hands, it will always be open to the Chu family! Ten billion dollars was not a lot. Compared to the losses of the Chu family, it was not even worth mentioning. However, Yu Tian did not agree immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡°This request is not excessive, but the premise is, where is GaskelPs Money?¡± Nicholas smiled coldly and said, ¡°You have to ask verani about this. She is the only family member of Gaskell, but I do not want to spend too much time waiting¡­ ¡°1 think Mr. Yu doesn¡¯t want to waste so much time now, so my suggestion is the best choice! Yu Tian said indifferently, Since you know that I don¡¯t want to wait, how long will it take for you to open the channel after you get the funds?¡± Nicholas thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°It will take ten days. This is the fastest! ¡°I ¡®Il just give you a Tian said disdainfully. ¡°Then you can take my money and pretend to be better, and slowly realize your dream!¡± ¡°But this is the fastest time! ¡°Nicholas had a fearless expression, as if Yu Tian had no other choice. However, he still underestimated Yu Tian¡¯s IQ. Yu Tian just did not want to talk to him about those useless things. Who said that he had no other choice? He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it first. Besides, we¡¯re tired and want to rest first. Go Do what you need to do and prepare some food for us. I prefer the abalone here. Get Me a hundred and eighty abalone!¡± Nicholas spread his hands and stood up. ¡°Okay, Mr. Yu. I¡¯ll always be the one who can satisfy you!¡± After he left, Yu Tian whispered to verani, ¡°Do you know the phone number of the two partners?¡± Verani nodded and asked doubtfully, ¡°1 do. Do you want to call them?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Why Not?¡± Yi Tian immediately took out his phone. In the evening, Nicholas prepared a sumptuous dinner. On the dining table, Yu Tian picked up an abalone and started eating. Nicholas watched with a faint smile. He waited until Yu Tian was almost done eating before he asked, ¡°Mr. Yu, have you considered my proposal?¡± Yu Tian wiped his mouth and chuckled, ¡°I can accept it, but the content can not be done according to what you say. It has to be done according to my request! ¡°Then tell me. If I can do it, I will definitely agree to it! ¡°Nikola only wanted to make the deal quickly. However, Yu Tian said slowly, ¡°1 can give you ten billion dollars, but not to make you the CEO. I want to buy everything you have at the port. This is my request! Nikola laughed, but the skull-faced man looked even more terrifying. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yu, you may not understand what I mean. I am the only one who can help you open the passage. I am only asking you to consider , not to give you a choice¡­¡± Any of your inexplicable decisions now would cause the Chu family to suffer a great loss. Compared to this, I think what you should do is to agree to my request! Yu Tian drank a mouthful of red wine and felt that the taste was not very good. Then, he spat it onto the plate and frowned, ¡°Your taste is just like this wine, like horse piss¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m negotiating with you? ¡°I¡¯m just ordering you!¡± ¡°Ordering laughed arrogantly and said disdainfully, ¡°Then I want to know, what identity do you use to order me? Dan ier port is not the territory of the Chu family. Here, you really don¡¯t have the right to speak!¡± Yu Tian scratched his forehead helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°That was in the past, but now, Dan ¡®er port is about to belong to the Chu family because I have already bought the resources in the hands of those two partners¡­¡± ¡°Now, I am the person with the most resources in Dan ¡®er port. I can give you a choice. Do you want to sell or not?¡± Nicholas ¡®smile suddenly disappeared and he stood up angrily, i¡¯This is impossible, you are just dreaming!¡± Chapter 325 Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°I think you should wake up!¡± At this moment, two middle-aged men in suits walked into the door. Nikola turned his head and saw that they were the partners. The two looked at Nikola with disdain, but nodded respectfully to Yu Tian. Nikola glared angrily and said coldly, ¡°What are you doing in my house? You are not welcome here. Get Out!¡± Yu Tian knocked on the table and reminded them, ¡°I called them here. You¡¯d better be polite. If I¡¯m happy, I won¡¯t let you get out!¡± The two partners did not waste any time and immediately took out the agreement. The white-haired partner smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, we completely agree with your proposal. We will sell all our resources to you at a price of 10 billion meters. After signing this agreement, you will be the biggest boss of Daner Port!¡± Yu Tian looked at Nicholas proudly and said proudly, ¡°So, Mr. Nicholas, I can buy ten days with 20 billion. Why should I use 10 billion to make you the Boss?¡± Nicholas gritted his teeth and glared angrily, but he had nothing to say. He had really underestimated Yu Tian¡¯s strength and intelligence. He had wanted to use him, but he had been fooled by him. After the agreement was signed, Yu Tian immediately gave the two partners 10 billion each. The two partners immediately called the higher-ups of the port to confirm that Yu Tian was now the biggest boss of the port, and they had already retired from the port management. Following that, the white -haired partner handed the phone to Yu Tian. Yu Tian took the phone and said domineeringly, ¡°My first order is to immediately open all the shipping lanes. As long as it¡¯s a cargo ship from the Chu family, all of them will pass through for free! The higher-ups immediately said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Yu. In half an hour, all the shipping lanes will be opened. Do you have any other orders?¡± Yu Tian first looked at Nicholas proudly and then said coldly, ¡°AII the people from Nicholas will be chased out of the company immediately! The higher-ups were silent for a few seconds. This was an extremely shocking order. ¡°Okay, boss. I will arrange it immediately. Do you have any other orders?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said arrogantly, ¡°Let¡¯s do this first. There¡¯s nothing As soon as the call ended, Nikolay howled angrily at the two partners. ¡°What good will it do you if you do this? You¡¯re betraying us. You¡¯re Shameless! The white-haired partner frowned and said coldly, ¡°Our combined resources are less than ten billion. We¡¯re definitely not a match for your seven billion¡­ ¡°If we let you join hands with Mr. Yu, we wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to fight. Now we have earned it. Even if we don¡¯t do anything in the rest of our lives, we will still spend enough. If it were you, you would also do the same!¡± Needless to say, the two partners left in satisfaction. At this time, Yu Tian took a sip of his drink and asked, ¡°10 billion. Are you selling your resources? You Only Have One Chance! Nicholas collapsed on the chair. His forehead was full of sweat, and his eyes were dull as he said, ¡°1 sold them! He had no choice but to sell them. Yu Tian was the one in charge now. He would not be able to earn any money if he made any rules. The news spread to the sea city. Chu Hui immediately burst into tears and said gratefully, ¡°Yu Tian, thank you. Thank you so much!¡± At the same time, the hundreds of Chu family¡¯s cargo ships that were floating on the surface of the sea all roared. A captain shouted excitedly into the radio, ¡°Everyone, today is the most exciting day of my life. Everyone, weigh anchor and set off!¡± At this moment, in a luxurious guest room of the Randell Building, Hansen flipped the table in anger and shouted angrily, ¡°AII of you are useless. How could you let them resume their course? ¡°All of my plans have been ruined by you idiots. What else can you do besides taking benefits from me?¡± Peter House, Louis, and the others were silent. Hansen said coldly, ¡°I must kill Yu Tian, but before that, I don¡¯t want to make any mistakes in my deal tonight. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get a single cent from me!¡± Louis said carefully, ¡°Mr. Hansen, Anthony is now at the camp in the suburbs. They don¡¯t have any information. No one will break the deal tonight! Even though he said that, Hansen still looked at Peter House fiercely and said gloomily, ¡°Peter House, whether my deal tonight can be carried out or not depends on you¡­¡± ¡°If Anthony appears, you must nail him to death before my deal is completed! Peter House nodded slightly. ¡°No problem. You have provided us with so many good weapons. Now Anthony is not my opponent. You can go ahead and make the deal! In the blink of an eye, it was ten o¡¯clock in the evening. A group of men in black suddenly appeared at the entrance of Randell Building. A middle-aged man wearing sunglasses and a white scarf slowly walked into the elevator under the escort of the bodyguards and went straight to the twenty-first floor. At this time, the bodyguard said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Crass, the surroundings are safe. The whole transaction is under our control!¡± Crass nodded expressionlessly. The elevator door opened, and Hansen came up to greet him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Crass, we meet again!¡± Facing Hansen¡¯s enthusiasm, crass did not respond. He only said calmly, ¡°1 can only stay in Port Dan for two hours. So, let¡¯s make a deal. Have you brought the stone?¡± Not giving him any face, Hansen¡¯s face also turned red. Although he was unhappy, in terms of strength, he was indeed not crass¡¯s match. Moreover, in some aspects, the Agras family still needed Crass¡¯s help. Therefore, Hansen made an inviting gesture and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, otherwise how could it be a trade? Please come with me!¡± Peter House, who was following behind the crowd, raised his head and looked at the ceiling above him, smiling slightly. At this moment, Yu Tian was sitting on the roof of Randell building, watching the romantic night scene of Daner Harbor. Looking at the time, it should be time for a trade. He suddenly turned around and jumped off the roof, sticking close to the floor of the building. He came to the twenty-first floor, thrust his hand into the wall, and hung himself outside Hansen¡¯s window. The transaction in the room was going on. Hansen took out the box and carefully placed it on the table. Crass took out his gloves and magnifying glass, looking at it professionally. At this moment, the window behind him suddenly exploded, and Yu Tian jumped into the room. In a flash, Peter House, who had been prepared, took out his weapon and aimed a bullet at Louis¡¯head. The others just wanted to make a move, but Peter House shot continuously, making them all fall down. He then stood behind Yu Tian, who had a smug look on his face. Meanwhile, Hansen¡¯s mind was buzzing.. Chapter 326 Hansen did not accept his fate. He turned the anger in his heart into a vicious gaze and stabbed Peter House. If Peter House had not betrayed him, why would Yu Tian Be Here? Krass was obviously much calmer than him. Instead, he asked indifferently, ¡°Mr. Hansen, I want to know what exactly happened here. Can We continue our deal?¡± Without waiting for Hansen to speak, Yu Tianxian said indifferently, ¡°Of course we can continue. However, the one who is trading with you is not him, but me. In fact, he will die very soon, don¡¯t you want the stone in his hand? You give me ten billion, and you take the stone!¡± Crass didn¡¯t care who he was trading with at all. As long as he could get the stone, it would be fine. Yu Tian turned to look at Hansen and said coldly, ¡°What? You¡¯re not satisfied?¡± Hansen was silent. It was useless to say anything now. The initiative was in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. But at this moment, the door was suddenly broken open. Anthony and his men had arrived. Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled slightly. It was obvious that it was the intelligence that Louis, the double-faced spy, had sold out. Anthony ¡®s arrogant expression was as if he had everything under control in the room. As he entered the room, he sneered, ¡°Everyone, the transaction can not proceed because I want to take the stone and hand it over to my employer!¡± Facing such a complicated situation, Yu Tian was very calm. First of all, the corridor was filled with Anthony¡¯s people. Everyone was holding weapons, and two of them were even carrying rocket launchers. If it was just him, he wouldn ¡®t care about these things at all. He would run away as he wished, so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. However, he couldn¡¯t do that now. Peter House and the mercenaries on his side were still here. He couldn¡¯t just leave them here to die. And most importantly, he hadn ¡®t gotten the ten billion yet. He didn¡¯t care about that bit of money. It was all for his face. Hansen and Crass¡¯ expressions changed again, especially crass He asked Hansen coldly, ¡°How many people have you F * cking provoked? It seems like everyone in the world is chasing after you! ¡°There¡¯s no one else besides them! ¡°Hansen wanted to be funny again. However, Anthony did not give him face. He said with disdain, i¡¯lt should be that all the rich people in the world want to kill you except for us. This has nothing to do with me. I only want the stone. Give it to me! However, crass snorted and said, ¡°Stop Dreaming. This place is surrounded by my people. I¡¯m determined to get this stone. No one can take it. Even if you get the stone, don ¡®t think about leaving this place! Yu Tian grinned and whispered to Peter House, ¡°It¡¯s a little messy! Was there a need to fight like this for an ordinary stone? Peter House smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Boss, are we watching a show or stealing it?¡± ¡°Don ¡®t be anxious. Let¡¯s wait and see First! As Yu Tian¡¯s voice fell, Anthony said fiercely, ¡°Crass, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who you are. Do you think that your money came clean? Isn¡¯t the Angel Army the one who provided the funds for you? Do you really think that I ¡®m afraid of You?¡± Angel Army? Yu Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he rubbed his chin and pondered. So this crass was actually a member of the Angel Army. Then there was no reason for him not to know who he was? But looking at his expression, it seemed like he really did not know who he This was strange. Could it be that the Angel Legion did not share information? At this moment, crass clenched his teeth slightly. He did not care what Anthony said at all. Moreover, he felt that he had wasted enough time. Therefore, he slowly stood up and said, ¡°Since you know about the Angel Legion, you should also know that you can not afford to provoke us. Now, you have a choice. Do you want me to complete this transaction, or do you want to see which one of us can walk out of this hotel?¡± Anthony sneered. He was also not afraid of Crass. He said arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Crass, I have no intention of becoming your enemy. Even if I brought 500 experienced mercenaries with me today¡­¡± ¡°But I only want that stone. This is my mission. I will not give up. I also know that the Angel Legion is powerful, but it is definitely not now. If I take your life, I have the ability to deal with other people! Crass glared at Anthony. Since there was nothing else to say, then what was there to say? Just as he was about to give the order to his bodyguards and was about to take out his weapon to risk his life, a black shadow flashed in front of his eyes. The moment everyone was shocked, Yu Tian had already appeared in front of Anthony. Before Anthony could react, Yu Tian had already grabbed his neck and even his weapon had been snatched away. The moment the suffocating feeling appeared, Anthony¡¯ s eyes were finally covered with a layer of fear. ¡°You, what do you want to Do? Do you not want to live anymore?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°I realized that all of you have gone crazy. Don ¡®t you know that I have the final say here? Look at all of You Idiots. With me here, it¡¯s not your turn to hurt each other¡­ ¡°Tell your men to leave the hotel now, or I will kill you immediately. You know that I have the ability!¡± Anthony was afraid of death and immediately did as Yu Tian said. He told his men to leave the hotel. Yu Tian asked Peter House to keep an eye on Anthony. Peter House was especially excited. He went up and punched Anthony in the face. Then, he stepped on Anthony. Then, Yu Tian turned to look at the pale-faced Hansen and said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the stone? I want to trade now!¡± Hansen was even more afraid of death. All the people present were powerful, but he was nothing. He thought about how he had prepared so much for this trade. In the end, he couldn¡¯t rely on anyone. In the end, he was the older one. Helpless, he could only take out a stone and place it on the table. Yu Tian opened the box. The stone inside was plain and unremarkable. It was palm-sized and could be smoother than ordinary pebbles. Other than that, there was nothing special about it. He casually pushed the stone to crass and chuclded. ¡°Now our transaction can continue!¡± Crass did not hesitate. Instead of risking his life to get it, he might as well spend money to buy it. Wasn¡¯t it much simpler? He immediately transferred the ten billion to Yu Tian. He picked up the stone and looked at it excitedly for a long time, as if he had obtained a priceless treasure. After confirming that this stone was what he wanted, crass was very satisfied, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, I know your identity, but I¡¯m different from the other members of the Legion. I hope that we will have more opportunities to cooperate in the future! Yu Tian nodded slightly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t act pretentious with me, anything is fine. What I want is face. And I think that we will meet again! Crass carefully put away the stone and stood up. ¡°I look forward to our meeting again. I ¡®Il leave this place to you. I¡¯ll take my leave First!¡± After he left, Yu Tian looked at Anthony first.. Chapter 327 Seeing that the stone had been bought by Crass, Anthony¡¯s own mission was also a complete failure. Not only did he not make money, but it would not be easy to survive in the mercenary world in the future. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Anthony said angrily, ¡°Yu Tian, you are wrong this time. You will definitely regret it. From now on, as long as I am alive, I will pursue you to the end. Just wait to suffer my anger!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°If I¡¯m afraid, I might as well quit. Besides, do you think you still have a chance to live?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Peter House¡¯s silencing weapon made a crisp sound and directly made Anthony¡¯s brain explode. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Hansen. Hansen was so scared that he was about to Pee. He begged bitterly, ¡°Yu Tian, let¡¯s make peace. In the future, the Agras family will definitely not be your enemy. We can also cooperate in many aspects!¡± Unfortunately, this idea was too late. Yu Tian did not want him to continue living. He did not even want to speak to him and directly broke his neck. Even until death, Han Sen still thought that Yu Tian would not kill him. However, in the end, he was still wrong. Peterhouse put away his weapon and asked doubtfully, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t understand one thing. Why did you give the stone to Krauss?¡± Yu Tian felt that Peter House could be trusted, so he slowly said, i¡¯lf he can¡¯t get the stone, we don¡¯t knowwhat he wants to do. And I want to know more about the angel army through Krauss. ¡°After all, the Angel Army has some grudges with me. If we can use Krauss to resolve this conflict, that wouldn¡¯t be very good. Moreover, he got the stone, Anthony¡¯s people, and his employer.., ¡°Can you think of who killed Anthony?¡± Peter House shook his head in admiration and said with appreciation, So you have thought of so many aspects. I really admire you! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. You take your people and leave this place first. Remember to say that Krath killed Hansen and Anthony, and that he has already gotten the stone¡­¡± ¡°Now, as long as I say this, there will definitely be people who will believe me. If I am not wrong, Krass will very soon propose to cooperate with me again. At that time, I will know what he wants the stone for.¡± Peter House nodded and immediately went to make arrangements. Yu Tian sat on the sofa in a relaxed manner and gave Chu Hui a call first. ¡°Daner port is now ours. We need someone to manage it. Among my 108 sisters, who can come over?¡¯ Chu Hui thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°There is a very suitable candidate. We can let Chu Wei go over. There is no need for her to go over to the Russian side now. She just happens to want a particularly exciting mission. ¡°1 think it¡¯s better to let her go over. What do you think?¡± In fact, it was fine to let anyone come over as long as she was not the one watching. After all, the business in Port Dan was particularly big, so Chu Wei was really the more suitable candidate. She had stayed in the Russian side for a long time, and her personality was also quite domineering. Moreover, she was also very experienced in management. Thinking of this, yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Sure, there¡¯s no more work here now. I¡¯m ready to head back to Linhai. The rest is up to you!¡± In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Yu Tian finally returned to xinghe technology company, which he had not seen for a few days. The business of the technology company was thriving day by day, especially the six-dimensional code technology, which had now spread to dozens of cities. The daily fixed income was around 100 million. The game developed by DU tianci had entered the closed beta stage, and the effect was particularly good. During the meeting, Du Tianci couldn¡¯t wait to take credit. ¡°CEO Yu, our game has entered the closed beta stage. We have 10 million fixed players, and there are millions of downloads every day¡­¡± ¡°The other projects of the game are being developed step by step, and our shopping mall system is now open for free. After adding more products, we will try to charge!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay to charge, but under the premise that we must highlight the characteristics of online games¡­¡± ¡°First, the ratio of funds. My idea is to top up one yuan and use it in the game for 100 yuan. The price of the goods in the game, according to the characteristics of the game, should be no different from the goods in our daily lives, ¡°There should be no difference, ¡°Therefore, the price is also the price of the goods in our daily lives. There is only one idea in doing this, which is to let every player use the least amount of money to get the greatest sense of experience! Yu Tian¡¯s words were like the weight of his words. As soon as he said this, the game development team immediately started recording. At this moment, Chu Hong also reported, ¡°The actual value of galaxy technology company has already jumped to the top five in the country. When our virtual world officially goes on sale.., ¡°Our market value will continue to increase, and we will definitely become one of the top technology companies in the country. When our six-dimensional code technology officially enters the foreign market, then our technology company.., ¡°Will also become an international large-scale company, [¡®At that time, the market value of the company will double even more! In the end, it was just making money, and it was very profitable. It made Yu Tian feel that there was no concept of money anymore. After the meeting, they went to Tianhai pharmaceutical factory the next day. Tianhai pharmaceutical factory was the largest pharmaceutical factory under the Tianhai Group, and its productivity was very formidable. This was also one of the main reasons why they chose to produce elemental drugs here. Wu Minzhen did not disappoint herself. Now that the elemental drugs had entered the final testing phase, they would soon be put into production. When she introduced the production line and the research and development data to Yu Tian, she said excitedly, ¡°Boss, our elemental drugs have extremely powerful cell repair and replication abilities, ¡°It has very good effects on some special diseases. Moreover, only our pharmaceutical factory in the world can produce this kind of medicine, and the price set by the company is more than 50,000 yuan per box of Medicine!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Who set this price? Why Don¡¯t I know?¡± Wu Minzhen didn¡¯t know how to answer Yu Tian, so she could only say in a low voice, ¡°The price of this medicine is set by the higher-ups of the Tianhai Group, and I¡¯m just a researcher. I don¡¯t have the authority to set the price!¡± ¡°But it can¡¯t be set at 50,000 yuan. This is just a drug. Could it be a diamond?¡± After saying this, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Qing and asked her to come to the pharmaceutical factory immediately.. Chapter 328 Chu Qing quickly arrived at Tianhai pharmaceutical factory. Seeing that Yu Tian seemed to have some objections to the price of this medicine, she could only helplessly explain, ¡°This price wasn¡¯t set by me either. It was set by the family side!¡± Yu Tian said somewhat discontentedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who set the price. Without my permission, what price did you set? Moreover, it was set, and it was actually so high. Do you want to kill people? ¡°Immediately tell the family that the price of this medicine must not exceed 100 yuan. Just say that I said it. If anyone has a different opinion, let him come and tell me directly!¡± Chu Qing nodded. Since Yu Tian had spoken, she immediately called the family¡¯s higher-ups. In the evening, a family¡¯s higher-ups called Chu Tong en personally rushed to Linhai from the capital. Without even drinking a mouthful of water, he came to the Tianhai Group and wanted to personally meet Yu Tian. At this moment, Yu Tian was sitting in his office, bored to death, watching the live broadcast. Chu Hong brought Chu Tongen into the office. After introducing each other, Yu Tian raised his eyes to look at this middle-aged man. The first feeling he got was that this guy¡¯s face always had that distressed expression, as if he was in pain somewhere. Chu Tongen wasn¡¯t as arrogant as other families. Instead, he said especially politely, ¡°Master, it¡¯s my honor that you can meet me in such a busy time. This time, master wants me to discuss with you¡­ Regarding the price of the elemental medicine, but I personally admire you very much. So, can we take a photo later?¡± Take a photo? This guy was simply flattering him. However, Yu Tian was quite pleased. At least this guy was not trying to put on an act with him. As long as he did not put on an act, then he would have something to say. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Take a photo or something. We¡¯ll talk about it later. What does the family mean? Don¡¯t tell me that you guys insist on setting the price of this elemental medicine so high?¡± Chu Tong en hurriedly explained, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be at the family¡¯s price, but it¡¯s really too cheap to be within 100 yuan. We can¡¯t even recoup the cost of making the medicine.¡±. ¡°My Lord, you know very well that the entire process of mining, refining, decomposing, and then making the medicine is very expensive. The lowest cost we calculate is around 15,000 yuan.¡± [¡®100 yuan is equivalent to selling our best medicine as potatoes, and it will also affect the price of the international medicine. If we do this, it is indeed not worth it, ¡°1 know that I am not qualified to tell you this while I am sitting here, but I would like to ask you to listen to my opinion!¡± His words were very polite and polite. Yu Tian raised his chin slightly, indicating for him to continue. Chu Tong ¡®en then took out a document and respectfully placed it on the table, he smiled and said, ¡°My lord, this is an elemental medicine document that I made before I came. It has an analysis of the minimum cost of each pill. My idea is that, on the basis of ensuring the cost, we can add some profit points appropriately. We can set the selling price of the medicine at 18,000 yuan. This way, we can not only guarantee the cost, but also have some profit income. ¡°Moreover, this price can be accepted by most people. For a small number of people who can not accept this price but need the medicine, we can subsidize them in other ways, ¡°This is the best method I can think of at the moment. vvmat do you think?¡± Yu Tian roughly thought about it. The Chu family was a business organization, not a charity organization. There was no reason for them to do a loss-making business. Moreover, the elemental medicine was the only medicine in the world that could regenerate cells and replicate. Just based on this point, no matter how much it was sold, there would be people fighting over it. He just did not want those who could not afford the medicine to only watch and not be able to buy it. After all, he had once been poor and deeply knew the feeling of being poor. But now that he was in this position, there were some things that he had to consider. As the saying went, a strong person¡¯s feet were full of small dogs. One would succeed and ten thousand bones would die. Even if he was helpless, he had no choice. In the end, Yu Tian nodded and agreed to the proposal. Chu Tongen was very excited. His mission had been completed perfectly. If Yu Tian didn¡¯t support him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to complete it so quickly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really too straightforward. I think the Chu family is lucky to have you as their guardian!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore. Since the price had already been set, he didn¡¯t need to care about the rest. It was better to think about other things now. At that moment, Chu Meng walked into the office. She picked up the water and gulped it down, as if she had been thirsty for years. Chu Hong hated Chu Meng the most. Her nose wasn¡¯t her nose, and her face wasn¡¯t her face. She took a glance at Chu Meng and left the office with Chu Tongen. Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°Can you drink slowly? Aren¡¯t you afraid of choking? Why are you in such a hurry? What did you discover this time?¡± ¡°This is definitely a big piece of information, ¡°Chu Meng said mysteriously. [¡®You asked me to collect information about crass, but I accidentally discovered a secret!¡± Then, she put the computer on the table, open the data let Yu Tianxian have a look. Yu Tiangui looked and listened to her introduction. ¡°Crass is indeed a member of the Legion of Angels, but to be precise, he has been kicked out of the Legion of Angels for the simple reason that not only has he not created any value for the Legion of Angels since he joined it, ¡°On the contrary, he took great pains to take advantage of them and even caused the Angel Legion to suffer a huge loss. His other personality is a war maniac, ¡°He once planned a long-lasting war by himself. That War resulted in the deaths of tens of thousands of people between the two tribes, and the consumption of weapons was an astronomical figure, however, he had obtained a lot of benefits from this war, and he had also obtained financial support. He had used this sum of money to cooperate with the Agras family in the trade of arms, and the money he had earned had increased, that piece of stone that you had always thought was just an ordinary stone contained a reaction element. It only had one function, and that was to expand the range of the explosion by tens of thousands of times. ¡°To put it simply, that stone is like a nuclear weapon. After the explosion, half of the Earth will disappear. Now you finally know why he spent so much money to buy this stone, right?¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he frowned, he said helplessly, ¡°VVhat is this thing? Isn¡¯t that just a broken stone? It actually has such a great ability. This world is simply too crazy.. A broken stone can destroy the world! Chapter 329 Chu Meng laughed along, ¡°And the most exciting thing is that crass has already arrived at Linhai. If I¡¯m not wrong, he must be here to seek cooperation with you, as for why he wants to cooperate with you, just wait for him to see you. I believe he¡¯ll call you soon!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was indeed an unfamiliar number. Yu Tian looked at Chu Meng. This time, she was right. After picking up the phone, crass¡¯voice rang. ¡°Mr. Yu, I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon. I¡¯m in your city now and I¡¯ve brought you a huge business deal. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want to know what it is? ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the hotel¡¯s Western restaurant. I think we should have a drink and talk slowly!¡± ¡°In that case, since I have free time now, I¡¯ll go and See You!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him now. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in this guy¡¯s clothes.¡± Half an hour later, in the hotel¡¯s Western restaurant. Crass didn¡¯t come empty-handed. He even brought a gift for Yu Tian. Opening the exquisite box, there was a revolver made of unique pure gold inside. It looked especially valuable. Yu Tian smiled indifferently. ¡°It seems that you are very capable. You can even bring this kind of thing in. However, I don¡¯t have any concept of these thermal weapons, but I still thank you. Now, let¡¯s make it simple. Tell me what kind of business you have brought me!¡± Crass personally poured a glass of red wine for Yu Tian, and then said very calmly, ¡°I believe that you already know what I am going to do with that stone. You guessed it right¡­ ¡°I am indeed going to develop a weapon that can destroy the world. This sounds a bit unrealistic and unreal, but I like to turn dreams into real things. ¡°But destroying the world is not my goal. If everything we see doesn¡¯t exist, then what¡¯s the point of living? ¡°And the core of my cooperation with you is to get your support!¡± ¡°But I don ¡®t know how to support you, and I don ¡®t know whether I should support you or not. ¡°Yu Tian maintained a calm expression, as if this was just a game. He could play if he wanted to, and quit if he didn ¡®t want to. Crass raised his glass, took a sip of red wine, and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. I want to join the Chu family, and then I ¡®Il give all my technology to the Chu family, or to you, what I need is for the Chu family to consider cooperating with me on some business projects! His words were a little shameless. So he didn¡¯t want to use that Stone to threaten the world, but to threaten the Chu family and himself. Althouzh his words were verv civilized and his expression was verv polite. But wasn¡¯t the meaning behind his words very clear? If he didn¡¯t agree to his request, then he would use the destructive power produced by this stone to make the Chu family disappear from this world. Thinking of this, Yu Tian just chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Do you think I can agree to your request? If that Stone is in the hands of the Chu family now¡­¡± ¡°Then the Chu family is someone who can destroy the world at any time and place. Simply put, they want to go against the entire world, but you have taken the benefits of the Chu family and are living happily¡­ ¡°Do you really think that I, or the Chu family, will make your dream come true? ¡°First of all, it¡¯s impossible with me! Krass was not surprised by Yu Tian¡¯s words. Instead, he chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, I intentionally revealed the information to you. Moreover, I know you very well, ¡°I know what you want. If you agree to my request, I will give you all the information I know about the Angel Legion. Moreover, whether or not I go against the world does not depend on you or me, nor does it depend on that stone, ¡°It is up to the Chu family¡¯s own choice. If there is a good thing here and you don¡¯t buy it, it will fall into the hands of someone else and destroy you instead. I don¡¯t think anyone will feel good about it? ¡°For the Chu family, just a few projects and 180 billion of funds can save the world. Why Not?¡± What he said was right. 180 billion yuan was nothing to the Chu family. Not to mention the Chu family, even 108 sisters could be easily taken out by anyone. However, would this 180 billion yuan be enough to satisfy crass? It seemed unlikely. Yu Tian also felt that crass was definitely not after these benefits. There was definitely a bigger conspiracy behind this, and it was a conspiracy against the Chu family. Therefore, he definitely could not agree to it easily. Otherwise, he would fall into the pit and would not be able to climb out even if he wanted to. This was because he had already missed it once. If he had known that the stone was so pretentious, he would not have sold it to crass in the first place. It was a bit of a loss. Thus, Yu Tian just chuckled and gently supported his chin, he said indifferently, ¡°I can only say sorry to Mr. Crass. The Chu family will not carry out this transaction with you, much less spend so much money to buy a hot potato, ¡°If you want to destroy the world, then go ahead and do so. However, the prerequisite is that you can leave my hands Alive!¡± Crass also changed his face immediately. He sneered and said, ¡°1 know that the headquarters of the Chu family is in the imperial capital of the eastern country. It¡¯s a very beautifill city, ¡°Moreover, I also know that there are countless people in the world who are dissatisfied with the Chu family. I believe that they are very willing to pay me to attack the Chu family. If I let that stone explode in the imperial capital.. , after the Chu family disappears, I can still use the money to live the rest of my life. However, there is nothing left of the Chu family. I believe that Mr. Yu is still able to weigh the benefits. Since I dare to sit here, I have already thought of all kinds of reasons, including the possibility that you might use force on me. Therefore, before I came here, I had already arranged everything on the map, ¡°I don¡¯t want that stone to explode, but if I don¡¯t live, then I¡¯ll have to let many people die with me. At least that won¡¯t be lonely, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The more he spoke, the more shameless he became. The more Yu Tian listened, the angrier he became. How could there be so many bad people in this world? Even after killing so many, he still couldn¡¯t kill all of them. And who couldn¡¯t you be bad to? You had to make things difficult for the Chu family. The Chu family was quietly doing business, who did they offend? Why were so many people unhappy with them? They had been racking their brains all day, trying to wipe the Chu family out of this world. could they be any more shameful? But it was useless to think about this now. The first thing to think about was how to kill crass without making a sound.. Chapter 330 As long as Krass was still alive, the blow to the Chu family would not be lifted. He would become a stumbling block on the road to becoming a powerhouse. Krass spread his hands and chuckled, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have any other choice. Why Don¡¯t you come to my side? With our strength, we are an invincible combination!¡± Yu Tian laughed and refused, ¡°Sorry, I am naturally unhappy with foreigners. I will consider your request!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian stood up and suddenly kicked the head of a foreign man who was eating at the next table. That man was completely unprepared and fainted on the ground. Yu Tian turned his head and looked at crass with disdain. He said coldly, ¡°Find some smart people to follow me in the future!¡± Krasi smiled as he watched Yu Tian leave. He said with appreciation, ¡°I like this character!¡± The Man on the ground finally got up slowly. His face was covered in blood as he said to krasi, ¡°Boss, how did he know that I was your man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± Krasi said indifferently, ¡°Because you were sitting too close to me, and I still told you about the plan. This Yu Tian is very smart. He is the most powerful opponent I have ever seen¡­¡± ¡°¡¯You tell the people in Imperial City to call me every hour. If no one answers, activate that thing immediately! Yu Tian called Chu Qian on the way back to the company. At that moment, Chu Qian was in the ring, knocking down a man who was nearly two meters tall with a punch. She took the phone while sweating profusely and asked while panting, ¡°Is that your brother?¡± Yu Tian heard her panting voice, he chuckled and said, ¡°That breathing sound is really sexy. But now that you have work to do, I ¡®Il get Chu Meng to send you some information. Take a look first, then call me. I want to Hear Your Thoughts!¡± An hour later, Chu Xin, Chu Qing, and the others entered the chat room and turned on the video equipment. After Chu Qian entered, Yu Tian drank his drink and said calmly, ¡°The challenge this time is particularly big. I want to hear the opinions of all the Sisters!¡± Chu Qing said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to compromise. As long as Krath holds that thing, he will be insatiable. After taking the project, he will want other things¡­ ¡°My suggestion is to directly ask someone to cripple him!¡± Chu Xin shook her head and said, ¡°Sister, your suggestion is not feasible. Since crass dared to come here to see my brother, it means that he has prepared everything. If we act rashly, it is very likely that the Chu family will face a fatal Yu Tian also thought so. He said, ¡°Sister Xin is right. First, we have to know where he hid the stone. As long as we get the stone, we don¡¯t have to consider anything else! At this moment, Chu Xuan suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already deciphered some of Krauss¡¯information, but it¡¯s not very useful. However, I did find out that there¡¯s a phone that calls him every hour, the location of the phone is the imperial capital, and it¡¯s not a fixed location. It will change its location every hour! Hearing this, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Sisters, I can¡¯t leave Linhai right now because I want to stabilize crass. I need someone who can cooperate with me perfectly and find the stone! Chu Hui thought for a moment and immediately said, ¡®i I think you should meet Chu Hui!¡± ¡®¡¯Who¡¯s Chu Hui?¡± From her name, she should be one of the 108 sisters, but what skills did she have? Chu Meng chuckled, ¡°Well, I definitely support her. Chu Hui definitely has the ability. She¡¯s the smartest woman among the 108 sisters. Hubby, when you see her, you¡¯ll definitely bow down to her!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°lsn¡¯t that amazing? You guys are already smart enough, how can you be Smarter Than You Guys?¡± Chu Hui smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You will know when you see her. However, I can tell you one thing first. She is 22 years old this year and has already obtained physics, chemistry, Biology, agriculture, machine manufacturing, aerospace, shipping¡­¡± ¡°She has a doctorate degree from a university and is proficient in more than ten foreign languages. She has also received the evaluation of the American Brain Development Association¡¯s chief human with high IQ. To put it simply, if we have an IQ of 50, she has 5,000, or even more!¡± Yu Tian almost forgot to blink. Could there really be someone with such a high IQin the world? He must be joking. He said disdainfully, ¡°It ¡®s useless to say anything else. Let¡¯s watch a video Chu Meng quickly pulled Chu Hui into the group. Yu Tian could feel her intelligence through the screen, and Chu Hui¡¯s calmness was perfectly expressed through her indifferent smile. Especially her natural dimples, which made her look even more playful and sexy under the contrast of her red lips. Yu Tian praised her with admiration, ¡°The genes of the Chu family are so good, even a random girl is so good-looking! One sentence was met with a group of curses. ¡°Who are you calling random? Why Are You So Wicked?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see if you can give birth to a random girl!¡± ¡°Hubby, you have to calm down, don¡¯t lose control!¡± Chu Hui laughed and said nonchalantly, ¡®%Xctually, he¡¯s right. The continuation of life is not controllable. That¡¯s why there are so many people in the world. To save time, why don¡¯t you guys drag me into the group¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±? ¡°I have to do an experiment on the fusion of particles and neutrons later. I don¡¯t have much time here! It was Chu Meng who gave a brief introduction. Chu Hui was still very calm. The confident smile on her face had never changed. It was as if everything was just a child¡¯s game. Yu Tian asked, ¡°With your IQ of 5,000, what do you think we should do?¡± She corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s not 5,000. After the test, my brain has been developed to 50% . Let me show you a magic trick! As she spoke, Chu Hui looked at the cup that was five meters behind her and gently pinched her fingers. The cup actually floated into Chu Hui¡¯s hand. Yu Tian exclaimed in shock, ¡°F * CK, is this a special ability?¡± In the midst of the ladies ¡®shock, Chu Hui drank a mouthful of water and casually threw it away. The cup floated back to its original position. She said proudly, ¡°This is not a special ability. Instead, I have already mastered the fusion method between space and time. Therefore, I can directly skip the distance between space and time and get all the things I Want!¡± Seeing that everyone was grimacing in surprise, Chu Hui laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel strange, I can only take things through space now. Many people in the world who have developed their brains to 50% can do such a skill! I¡¯so, I suggest you to watch the Super Body Movie.. I thought it was just a movie, but now I believe that the things in the movie are real!¡± Chapter 331 Although Yu Tian did not understand what Chu Hui said, he knew that this kind of superpower was very powerful. The 108 Sisters of the Chu family were not simple people. However, the performance was over. It was time to talk about something serious. Yu Tian coughed lightly to ease his excitement. He said indifferently, ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about how to find that Stone.¡± Chu Hui said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If that Stone has the space magnetic field ability, then I can use the space neutron flow technology to detect the magnetic field disorder, ¡°I¡¯m now in Super Nation and will immediately rush to the imperial capital. You have to help me prepare the helicopter. Sister Chu Xuan, you have to observe their calls at any time. Every time they hang up, you have to send me the location! ¡°My lord, I don¡¯t mean to disrespect you, but you just have to help me stall Karas!¡± Yu Tian blinked his eyes. He felt like he had become a passer-by. Why was a woman so Smart? It made his pants hurt a little. However, Chu Hui was so smart that she could guess Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts from his fleeting gaze. Thus, she comforted him softly, ¡°My Lord, you are the most important person¡­ ¡°If you let kraz realize that we are deliberately stalling for time, the stone might explode in advance. Moreover, you are the master of the Chu family and also our master. This doesn¡¯t matter if your IQis high or low!¡± Yu Tian was touched by her words. He chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Although my IQis not high, I definitely have the ability to fight. I will definitely rip off kraz¡¯s pants!¡± Chu Hui smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, master. After I find the stone, I¡¯ll go to Linhai to see you because I want to ask you for a favor. But let¡¯s not talk about that now! If they were all like Chu Hui, asking for a date of their own accord, how good would that be? Yu Tian said straightforwardly, ¡°No problem. We¡¯re all on the same side. In the future, we¡¯ll all sleep under the same blanket. Needless to say, Pm asking you for a favor. Then, let¡¯s all move!¡± After cutting off the video, Chu Hong pushed the door open and entered. She said with some vigilance, ¡°Why did you agree to Chu Hui so quickly? Do you know what she will ask you to help her with? Are You Stupid?¡± However, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Compared to Chu Hui¡¯s IQ, are we any smarter? Let¡¯s not talk about that. I will play the game first! After saying that, Yu Tian opened the game interface of the virtual world. After registering his username, he quickly entered the game interface. Ever since the game was developed, this was the first time he had logged in. Yu Tian felt that the game¡¯s graphics were particularly good. The scene was like a futuristic sci-fi city, with tall buildings that stretched as far as the eye could see. The game was like the real world as a whole. The only difference was that you could beat people up to your heart¡¯s content here. Therefore, Yu Tian, who was only wearing a pair of tattered pants, had just run into the park when he was hacked back to the resurrection point by a player called [¡®I am your Super Grandpa ¡°with a kitchen knife. At this moment, Yu Tian was very calm. This was a virtual game to begin with. Players could attack each other and experience everything that could not be done in the real world. Looking at his backpack, he actually had 100 yuan. According to the tips, this 100 yuan could buy a washboard, food, cheap clothes, diapers, and a kitchen knife. Yu Tian followed the instructions and ran to a shop. There were even fully armed security npcs standing at the door. From time to time, they would say, ¡®%Xttack the cashier, Rob the mall, and take a shit in the mall. They won¡¯t let you¡­¡± ¡°If you do it, then the npcs of Galaxy City will take every coin in your pocket and fuck you back to the Resurrection Point! Yu Tian looked at these words. It was definitely du Tianci¡¯s words. Walking into the mall, it was exactly the same as a real mall. The only difference was that it was in a three-dimensional mode, where you could wear anything you wanted. And all the items in the mall belonged to the game server. Every penny spent here would be put into one¡¯s pocket. Yu Tian chose a flowery shirt that cost 27 yuan. He couldn¡¯t just walk around naked, right. He spent another 10 yuan on a pair of slippers. Yu Tian, who was in front of the computer, felt that his outfit was much sexier. Just as he was enjoying himself in front of the mirror, the screen turned black, followed by a muffled scream. The system prompted, ¡°You were attacked by ¡®I am your Super Grandpa ¡®with a kitchen knife, at the same time, your shirt and slippers were snatched away by me, your Super Grandpa. Do you want to resurrect at the Resurrection Point?¡± Yu Tian was a little depressed at this moment. He had just bought a F * cking shirt and slippers when he was snatched away. He had even gotten someone to hack him back to the Resurrection Point. ¡°F * ck, in order to avoid being attacked again, I have to buy a suitable weapon!¡± After reviving, Yu Tian did not care about his clothes and went straight to the weapons store. There were all kinds of weapons in the weapons store. There were even bazookas. Yu Tian opened the rocket launcher and saw that the price was 27,000 yuan. If converted into real money, it was 270 yuan. This was already expensive enough. So he chose an axe. This one was cheaper, 50 yuan. ¡°F * ck, I have an axe in my hand. Let¡¯s see who dares to pretend to be better than me! Yu Tian controlled the keyboard and let the character rush straight to the park, ready to take revenge on that I am your grandpa. At this moment, the loudspeaker at the top right corner of the screen suddenly flashed. After clicking on it, it was a voice message. ¡°Hey, Libi, this is your Super Grandpa. I¡¯ve chopped you twice in a row. If you want revenge, come find me. I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the Cinema! Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°This call-up function is pretty good. Let me see where the cinema is.¡± Opening the game map, Yu Tian was shocked. The game map was actually so big. If it were in the real world, this city that was a closed beta game would have an area as big as five imperial capitals. Moreover, the details of every building were especially good. Every building could be freely entered, but they could only stay for one minute. After that, they would be thrown back to the nearest resurrection point by the system. Unless they bought the building, just like how real world buildings were bought. Yu Tian looked around and was even more surprised that tens of thousands of people had bought the building. Some even had red curtains hanging on them. That meant they were getting married. He shook his head in amazement. Some people were really willing to spend money for the game. After finding the cinema closest to the primary resurrection point, Yu Tian ran straight to it. The design of the cinema was actually very realistic. There were even cinemas that had a big release. One could watch the movie as long as they bought a ticket. There were even popcorn and drinks for sale. Just as Yu Tian was curious about the movie, Grandpa Chao suddenly appeared. Yu Tian did not like him and swung his axe at him. At this moment, a few people in the crowd also rushed towards Grandpa Chao. There were even female players. Judging from their clothing, they were all rookies. However, including Yu Tian, they could not cause any harm to Grandpa Chao at all. The red-haired female player named ¡®I am your little cutie¡¯immediately sent a group voice message. ¡°His defense is too high. We Can¡¯t beat him. Hurry up and leave. That person with the axe, stop swinging.. Your HP Bar is all gone!¡± Chapter 332 Yu Tian didn¡¯t even have time to adjust his view before he was cut down. The system gave him a warm notification, ¡°You¡¯ve been beaten down by me once again. Don¡¯t think about revenge. Go find a job and earn some money. Then you can buy good equipment and act unscrupulously!¡± When he returned to the Resurrection Point, Yu Tian was a little angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a safe zone and the protection time for rookies? I¡¯ve only played for less than ten minutes and I¡¯ve been slashed three times. What¡¯s the point of this?¡± He opened the inventory window and the axe was stolen. At this moment, more than ten people appeared in the Resurrection Zone. They were the rookies who had attacked Master Chao previously. That Bastard even sent a voice message in the world channel. He said in a particularly pleasant manner, ¡°I¡¯ve gained quite a lot tonight, especially that guy called Yu Di. He sent me so many things¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s send out an advertisement. Five minutes later, the market will set up a stall to sell the equipment of newbies. Come early and get it! This was way more shameful than asking him to pretend. The little cutie said helplessly, ¡°Sigh, the world is cruel. Players like us who don ¡®t have enough value can only be bullied. I¡¯m going to work now. YVho¡¯s with me?¡± Yu Tian felt that this female player was not bad and her voice was quite pleasant. He raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Bring this newbie with you. I only have a little more than ten Yuan left in my pocket! Everyone raised their hands as well. They all wanted to work to earn money. The little cutie did not refuse. She said in her slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s form a team and look at the job posting board! Yu Tian clicked open the job posting box. There were all kinds of jobs, prices, and the content of the jobs. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s easier to find a job in this game than in the real world! At this moment, the little cutie suggested that everyone take the job of the cocktail waitress together. The working world was half an hour, and everyone could get 500 yuan. There was actually a cocktail party in the game, which was really exciting. The cocktail party was in a virtual villa in the rich district. In order to avoid those novice hunters, they took a bus from a less crowded place to the rich district. After entering the villa, everyone automatically changed into the waiter¡¯s clothes, and what they had to do was to give all kinds of food, drinks, and drag-and-drop methods to the people who participated in the cocktail party. The little cutie said enviously, ¡°This villa belongs to that guy called Amorous Wenshao. He¡¯s the first player to buy a villa since the game closed beta. It¡¯s just to give it to his wife in the game!¡± The others started to discuss as well. ¡°If we buy this villa here for 70 million, in exchange for money, it would be 700,000. Including the decoration and furnishings in the villa, it¡¯s close to a million! ¡°The key is in the villa. You Can¡¯t Pk. You can only enter with Young Master Wen¡¯s invitation. Once you enter the villa, you can instantly recover your HP. Those level 80 gods with hundreds of thousands of HP can instantly recover their HP in the Villa!¡± ¡°Moreover, the villa has a teleportation function. During team battles, you can teleport and recover your HP at the same time. Your Combat Power is absolutely formidable! When Yu Tian heard this, he was completely convinced by Du Tianci¡¯s creativity. He adjusted his view and saw the player Young Master Wen. There were many female players standing beside him. Judging from the clothes they were wearing, they must have spent a lot of money. Looking at their weird online names, they were simply putting on a show. He opened the public chat channel and saw young master Wen Talking. ¡°Members of our guild must log in and sign in every day. We also need to develop more players. I ¡®Il pay for those who don¡¯t have any equipment, and I ¡®Il pay for those who don¡¯t have money. Everyone, as long as you join me to build our guild into the number one guild in the game, you can spend as much money as you want! His words won the admiration of everyone. ¡°Young Master Wen, I remember when you used to play that game, it seemed like you spent more than 20 million to dominate the entire server. If you switched to the virtual world, I think you would still be able to dominate the entire server!¡± ¡°Do you even need to say that? Young Master Wen¡¯s family runs a company. They don¡¯t lack money at all. They just want to have fun!¡± ¡°Young Master Wen, from now on, I¡¯ll hug your thigh. I¡¯ll do whoever you say! All kinds of flattery made Yu Tian feel that this young master Wen was a little interesting. He was really willing to spend money for the game. Othervvise, someone would say that it was enough for a network game to have one or two nouveau riche to support it. What he said was not wrong at all. Young Master Wen said very proudly, ¡°I ¡®ve said it before. If you play the game with me, you¡¯ll definitely have a future. As long as we become the first in this server, then we ¡®Il have the capital to negotiate with the people in the server, ¡°If they don¡¯t Give us special privileges, then I ¡®Il say a word and everyone will go offline. If we don¡¯t recharge, the server will just stare at us. So, we have to play some tricks in the game! When Yu Tian heard this, he realized that this contest was trying to figure out how to scam his own game. This was a little too much. You Can Act arrogant, you can act arrogant, but you can¡¯t be immoral. At this time, someone asked. ¡°Young Master Wen, this game was developed by Galaxy Technology. The boss is Yu Tian. Can We suppress him?¡± ¡°1 heard that Yu Tian invested tens of billions in this game. Otherwise, how could the game have such good effects!¡± ¡°Moreover, the game forum also said that the Galaxy City we are playing now is only one of the cities in the game. After that, there will be more than a hundred cities that will be launched for players all over the world!¡± Wen Shao was silent for a moment and then said disdainfully, ¡°1 know what you all said, but I don¡¯t take Yu Tian seriously. I¡¯m not being arrogant, but Pm playing my game. If I let him earn my money, he will have to be my son! [¡®The game needs players, especially a rich player like me. He has to beg me to play it! Beg You. Yu Tian cursed in his heart. He didn¡¯t know why, but he liked to curse whenever he played online games. Perhaps it was because of the mystery of the game. At this moment, a blood tank flashed. A male player named Maze of life walked into the villa and clicked on Ytl Tian¡¯s avatar, asking for a drink to replenish his blood. However, Yu Tian was looking at the game¡¯s function and didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. This guy didn¡¯t respond after clicking on it a few times and directly cursed on the chann el. ¡°That idiot called Yu Di, are you f * cking blind? I asked you for a drink, and you f* cking hung up and died!¡± Laughter immediately came from the channel. ¡°F * CK, isn¡¯t this a maze? He¡¯s pking with someone again. Hurry up and let Young Master Wen restore his HP! ¡°That waiter is a noob. Newbies are working here to earn money. What¡¯s the point of shouting at him?¡± ¡°Those who can¡¯t afford the money here are idiots. This game shouldn¡¯t let such trash into the game. The old man wants to take advantage of others! Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with them and continued to look at the function. At this time, the maze became even more popular. He yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°F * ckyou! Yu De, are you f * cking deaf? Tell me, where are you from Linhai? I¡¯ll go over there and F * Ck you up right now! Yu Tiancai wanted to say something, but the little Cutie¡¯s voice sounded. She explained, ¡°Brother Maze, I¡¯m the Little Cutie. You¡¯ve brought me here before. This brother Yu di is a member of my team. He might have hung up.. Let me zive vou a drink! Chapter 333 Life labyrinth heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I remember you, sister. Yesterday, there was a pretentious person who wanted to kill you. I helped you kill him, but why did you team up with this idiot?¡± The little cutie explained, ¡°We¡¯re all newbies. We were bullied, so we could only work as a team to earn money to buy equipment!¡± Life Labyrinth said heroically, ¡°What do you need? I¡¯ll give it to you. Come, let me make the trade!¡± Yu Tian did not know what the pretentious trade was for the little cutie. Anyway, the little girl said in shock, ¡°Thank you, Brother Labyrinth!¡± ¡°No need to thank me. When you reach level 20, I¡¯ll naturally join you in the club and follow us in the future!¡± The little Cutie expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Brother Maze. I will talk to you privately when I reach level 20!¡± to play, then don ¡®t embarrass yourself here. Young Master Wen, kick him out of the villa. I will kill him once!¡± Young Master Wen really did it. He kicked Yu Tian out of the villa and the Maze of life appeared. With two slashes, Yu Tian fell to the ground. At this moment, Yu Tian was extremely angry. ¡°I haven ¡®t received my salary yet. If you kill me, I¡¯ll F * Ck your father! No wonder it was called the virtual world. It was no different from the real world. The Life Labyrinth killed him and said pretentiously, ¡°You better remember this. Every time I see you, I ¡®Il kill you. In the future, don¡¯t even think about playing this game properly, i don¡¯t care if you can hear me or not. Stay away from little cutie and follow her. IVII kill you in the real world. Go to the revival point, You Idiot!¡± The system automatically threw Yu Tian back to the revival point. When he heard this, Yu Tian laughed. Playing this game was really uncomfortable. If he didn¡¯t have enough money, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to play it. Of course, there were some who played well, such as the little cutie. But that was also an honor for female players. Women had always been popular in the game. Regardless of how they looked, as long as their voices were sexy, it was fine. In terms of fantasy, it was all done by male players. At this moment, the Little Cutie sent a private message invitation. After the call was connected, she said helplessly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. Wait for me at the Resurrection Point. I ¡®Il go and give you your salary!¡± So Good? Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for You!¡± Very soon, the Little Cutie was teleported to the Resurrection Point. The game character was no longer wearing the newbie clothes from before. Instead, she was wearing shorts and a t-shirt. It was probably a gift from the maze of life. The little cutie directly took 500 yuan and threw it into Yu Tian¡¯s backpack. ¡°Go and buy some equipment first. Don¡¯t be bullied anymore. When you see a newbie hunter, run immediately. When you reach a higher level, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I still have to go back to work. When you¡¯re online, you can call me to play with you!¡± Yu Tian felt that this little cutie was quite heartwarming. He asked indifferently, ¡°You gave me your salary. How are you going to buy equipment? ¡°That life labyrinth gave me a thousand dollars and some equipment. I can use that to buy. Alright, you can play by yourself!¡± The call ended and the little cutie left in a hurry. Yu Tian chuckled. If the life labyrinth found out, he would definitely be so angry that he would shit himself. But now that he had the money, he would first enjoy the fun of shopping before talking about anything else. He sneaked into the mall and made sure that there were no pretentious people around before he started picking out things. He definitely had to buy clothes and shoes, and the ones he bought were all fortified. He was going to the weapons store. Yu Tian looked at his backpack. There was still 170 Yuan left, which was just enough for him to buy a flat shovel that increased his attack power. After all the preparations were done, Yu Tian opened the work task release menu. There was a job that was good for cleaning, and the salary was 200 yuan. Yu Tian took the job and followed the bus to the task release location. It turned out to be an ordinary room. He looked at the job description carefully. After entering the work mode, he had to clean up the garbage in the room, and then wipe the dust off the walls and glass. Yu Tian nodded. This setting was pretty good. This was the job of the game release, which could make money for players who didn¡¯t reload. After ten minutes of working time, Yu Tian received a salary of 200 yuan. After being kicked out of the room by the server, Yu Tian was ready to accept another mission. At this moment, the game ¡®s background music suddenly became particularly heroic. Looking at the game prompt, it turned out that the two clubs were preparing for a group fight. The time was five minutes later, and the players were going to watch it. This was something to watch. A group fight was the main feature of the game. Let¡¯s see how they fought. They went to the nearby stadium to take a look. At this time, there were already hundreds of players gathered here, but they could only watch from the audience stands. ft,vo clubs that were prepared to fight stood on both sides of the Red Line in the stadium. One wore a white suit while the other wore a black suit. They looked quite imposing. The world channel was even livelier. ¡°They¡¯re fighting for the title of A Level 1 club. Whoever wins will get the club office! [¡®That Red Devil Club doesn¡¯t seem to have many high-level members. They¡¯re all Level 5 trash! [¡®I don¡¯t agree with what you said. There aren¡¯t many high-level members in the Soaring Heavens Club over there. Only their boss is level 15. They might not be able to deal with the Red Devils, but their weapons are fine! At this moment, there were still ten seconds left in the PK time. Both clubs had arrived at the Red Line. When the time was up, the Red Line disappeared. The two sides collided with each other. They swung their prop weapons and gave each other a beating. Yu Tian¡¯s blood boiled as he watched. The key was the character¡¯ s expression and actions when he was being beaten up. It was extremely comical and funny, and there were even screams. Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, it was even more fun. Sky High¡¯s boss was of a high level, and his HP was also high. He swung a sledgehammer and smashed everyone he saw. However, in the end, he was still beaten up until he reached the resurrection point of the arena. He stood up and continued to fight. Every time he killed a person, he would get a point. The entire battle lasted for half an hour. In the end, Red Demon¡¯s score was still high and he won the match. After the world channel was reopened, Yu Tian listened to red demon¡¯s boss and acted unscrupulously. ¡°Boss of soaring sky, we won. Didn¡¯t you guys say that you could beat us easily? Why aren¡¯t you calling us iDaddy¡¯Now? You still dare to call us ¡®Soaring Sky¡¯? You still dare to call us ¡®Soaring Sky¡¯every Day. You F * cking single dog!¡± ¡°Boss, why are you wasting your breath on them? They¡¯re just a trash union. I killed the level 15 sky high twice when I was Level 10. They didn¡¯t have much progress! ¡°I ¡®Il kill him once too. His equipment is trash. If he¡¯s not a player who spends money, he can only be killed!¡± Yu Tian realized that the sky high club was very quiet. They had already lost the match. What else could they say now? Some players simply left the stadium and did not bother with the people from Red Devil. At this moment, Red Devil¡¯s boss shouted in the world channel, ¡°Red Devil Club is recruiting new players, giving equipment and money.. We are brothers, let¡¯s have fun together!¡± Chapter 334 After the group fight, Yu Tian also left the stadium, preparing to take on a job to increase his level and income. At this moment, the game sent out a notification, ¡°Enemies approaching, please pay attention to your defense!¡± Yu Tian immediately adjusted his view, and it was that Super Guy again. That guy didn¡¯t say anything and raised his kitchen knife to slash. Yu Tian wanted to see his defense and attack. He rushed forward and the two of them slashed at each other. However, after he slashed Super Grandpa five times, he only lost 20 or so HP. After he took two kitchen knives, his HP Bar disappeared. When the third knife came down, he directly lay down. Super Grandpa laughed very happily and said, ¡°You really know how to play. In such a short time, you have gotten so many pieces of equipment. Now, all these items are mine. Thank you!¡± When Yu Tian returned to the Resurrection Point, he saw that the equipment he had just bought was gone again. He was really angry. Although it was not worth it to be angry with the game, he really hated it in his heart. At this time, the Little Cutie also appeared at the Resurrection Point. It seemed that she had also been beaten up. However, what was better than him was that the equipment had not been snatched away. Yu Tian laughed heartily and asked, ¡°Why are you also being beaten up here?¡± The little cutie sighed and said,¡±It was young master Wen¡¯s in-game woman who did it. I just spoke to young master Wen and she kicked me out of the villa and chopped me down with the others! ¡°Why are you naked again? ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy the equipment that I gave you?¡± ¡°I did. I was ambushed by Master Chao when I was urinating and robbed again! ¡°Yu Tian smiled bitterly. The Little Cutie was silent for a while before she took out another 500 Yuan and gave it to Yu Tian. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know if I will continue playing. Why are you helping me like this?¡± ¡°You will continue playing! ¡°The little cutie said firmly, ¡°This is the best game I have ever played. Every player who has played this game has said the same thing¡­ ¡°Moreover, this game is currently in the closed beta stage. When it is open beta, players from all over the world will join one after another. What I need to do now is to cherish every player I know¡­¡± ¡°Then, during the initial stage of the game, I will create my own club. When there are more players, my club will become stronger. Only when I become stronger will I not be bullied by others, be it in the game or in the real world!¡± These words made Yu Tian feel very enlightened. wasn¡¯t he striving hard to become strong. Yu Tian saw a player with dreams in the Little Cutie. Since that was the case, he would help him realize this dream. He chuckled and said, ¡°Having dreams is better than not having any dreams. Then, let¡¯s continue playing together. I must see you slowly become stronger with my own eyes! ¡± The little cutie also said excitedly, ¡°1 believe that we will all become stronger. In the future, I want to have the most houses, the most money, and the strongest players in this city! Just as the two of them were talking, Yu Tian suddenly received a private message from Du Tianci. After clicking on it, Du tianci laughed and said, ¡°How is it, Boss? You must have been tortured badly. If you are angry, I will give you the authority of God. Then, you can torture those people to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Not to mention this, he was still not angry. Yu Tian snorted and said, ¡°M?7hat do you call this thing you designed? Newbies get beaten up when they go in. They can¡¯t even play for half an hour, and they get beaten up several times¡­¡± It was not easy to save some money and buy some lousy equipment, but they were all snatched away by others. This will make many players choose to quit before they really see the game¡¯s characteristics!¡± Du tianci slowly explained, ¡°I have indeed considered what you said, but there are only two types of players in the current game. The difference between the players who are recharging and those who aren¡¯t recharging is.., ¡°One wants to enjoy, and the other wants to provide enjoyment to those who want to enjoy. The game will never lack players, and the proportion of players who aren¡¯t recharging will definitely be much higher than those who are recharging, moreover, I strongly believed that even if the newbies were tortured to the point of being completely torn apart, they would still play without hesitation. The game data clearly showed that, every newbie who was tortured was continuously coming online, and they were rapidly using the game¡¯s functions to become stronger. This game didn¡¯t give any privileges to those recharging players? Everything was considered in terms of money. So boss, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. There will always be players who enter the game. When you become stronger, you will also torture them. This is the mentality of the players. If you don¡¯t want to be a newbie, who else can you do?¡± Yu Tian listened to him dawdle for a long time, but he still insisted on his own idea. He said in a commanding tone, ¡°Although what you said makes sense, it doesn¡¯t accord with the feelings of a newbie player, ¡°From now on, newbies are entitled to 10 minutes of newbie protection time after they log into the game!¡± Du Tianci still did not agree. He explained helplessly, ¡°Boss, what you¡¯re doing will change the settings of the entire game. If this is a real world, the 10 minutes of protection time you provide for newbies¡­ ¡°It will change the entire development process of the game. For some veteran players, 10 minutes can quickly increase their levels¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, those high-level players will have the pressure to level up and lose the fun of the game. At that time, more players will be lost. My suggestion is to not make any changes! Yu Tian thought about it and felt that what he said made sense. He did not have the right to stop everything from developing. Even if he obtained God¡¯s permission, he would only be enjoying the fun for a while. And it had a very far-reaching impact on the game as a whole. However, for the sake of his face, Yu Tian still said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for now. I ¡®Il think about it carefully before I say anything. If the game is stable, we can enter the open beta stage at any time! The little cutie saw that Yu Tian was standing there without saying anything. She thought that he had hung up again, so she went to work by herself. Yu Tian hung up and privately chatted with Du Tianci. He looked at the time and saw that he had already wasted two hours in the game. He had not played anything for the past two hours, yet he was already getting people to do it. He was going to watch people pretend to be better than they were. He wanted to go offline, but he was still a little reluctant. He was even a little unwilling. At this moment, crass called him. After the call was connected, crass laughed and said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, have you considered my proposal? I Can¡¯t give you too much time. I want your answer now!¡± Yu Tian laughed disdainfully and said, ¡°What do you want me to give you? Even if you want a project, you have to tell us what project you want? If you don¡¯t say anything, I will know what you are thinking? Make a detailed list of the projects you want and hand it to me.. Then I will decide whether to cooperate with you or Not!¡± Chapter 335 Crass was silent for a moment. He carefully considered Yu Tian¡¯s words, but he did not feel any sincerity. He chuckled and said fearlessly, ¡°Mr. Yu, there won¡¯t be much time for you. Don¡¯t forget that whether or not my weapon will explode in the imperial city is entirely up to you to decide, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the information for you, but there¡¯s a limit to the time you can think about it. If you don¡¯t give me an answer by tomorrow night, the Imperial City will cease to exist!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said indifferently, ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t blow up the Imperial City. Blow it up right here, right under your pants. When the time comes, you¡¯ll still be alive. I¡¯ll give you whatever items you want!¡± More or less a sentence was a waste. Yu Tian hung up the phone and continued to play the game. Before Chu Hui arrived at the Imperial City, he would let krass live, hoping that he could enjoy his life. In the game, Yu Tian left the Resurrection Zone. ¡°I¡¯m not going to buy any equipment this time. I¡¯ll work until I reach level 5 first, and then I¡¯ll talk about the equipment!¡± After an hour, the character level finally reached level 5. At this time, he could choose the character class. Yu Tian looked at the job description briefly. The game provided open job data, and after the player chose a class, they could take up a job. The job data would be integrated into the game ¡®s data development. Just like the real world¡¯s urban development. Yu Tian felt that several of the major classes were very good, including soldiers, scientists, doctors, and so on. Soldiers had high attack power, and they could also obtain extremely high experience and reward for working safely in a defensive city. Thus, Yu Tian chose soldiers. After the game screen was read, Yu Tian went to the camp. After registering with the union, Yu Tian also had his own identity card and class uniform. At the same time, he also obtained a weapon, but the weapon could only be used in defensive battles, and could not be used in normal games. At this moment, the Guild¡¯s pretty girl asked, ¡°Soldier, welcome to the defense camp. This is the guild. In the future, you can accept quests and level up here¡­¡± i¡¯When you reach the highest level, you can create your own army and command thousands of soldiers and horses to fight for you. Now, the Guild has 270 soldiers and players, ¡°They are your comrades. Of course, if you want, you can attack everyone. But now, do you want to choose your first battle?¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian chose to accept the mission. The game screen changed again and came to the wilderness area at the edge of the city. Yu Tian looked at the mission content. Defending against monsters attacking the city was a beginner mission. It was enough to attack the monsters with weapons. But the mission had a reminder. There were a total of ten monsters in the beginner battlefield. If any of them survived, the monsters would appear in the city. Moreover, with extremely strong combat strength, they would kill people everywhere. The mission would also fail. Game Hint: only by attacking the head of the monster can you kill the monster at the fastest speed. Yu Tian chuckled. Wasn¡¯t it just killing monsters? How difficult was it? The quest began immediately. Monsters designed based on the abnormals appeared one after another. Their speed was extremely fast. They ignored Yu Tian and directly rushed towards the city entrance. Yu Tian¡¯s control was still a little stiff. After killing two monsters, the remaining monsters turned around and rushed towards him. ¡°Oh my God, this speed!¡± He hurriedly controlled the keyboard to dodge the monsters. While running, he attacked with his weapon. In this way, he could not accurately shoot the monsters ¡®heads. In the end, Yu Tian was still surrounded by the monsters and was scratched to death. The game screen dimmed and a notification was sent, ¡°You¡¯ve been killed. There are seven monsters that have charged into the city. Do you want to see how they destroy the city?¡¯ Yu Tian laughed and chose yes. The seven monsters randomly appeared at the place where the players gathered and attacked anyone they saw. Of course, the players could resist, but in front of the monsters, they were still relatively weak. People were dying one after another, and equipment was everywhere. The world channel was even more lively. ¡°F * Ck you! Who brought the monsters here? I¡¯ve died more than twenty time!¡± ¡°Where are the high-level bosses? Kill them!¡± ¡°F * ck, there are seven of them in total. I was flirting with girls when I was killed by the monsters. What the F * CK Is This! At this moment, a big boss finally appeared. It was young master Wen leading his men to kill. Young Master Wen was putting on an act in the world channel. ¡°Brothers and sisters, don¡¯t be afraid of anything. I ¡®Il lead you to kill the monsters. Listen to me. Those below level 10, use long-range attacks. Those above level 10, I¡¯ll take the attacks of the monsters. You guys follow!¡± After saying that, Young Master Wen¡¯s character directly charged at a monster. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. Young Master Wen¡¯s defense was indeed a little pretentious. When he took on the monster alone, he would lose a few drops of HP each time. His attack was also very high. With the addition of other players, he could kill the monster in five hits. The world channel was filled with cheers. ¡°Young Master Wen is amazing. I really admire you! ¡°It feels so good to have young master Wen Here!¡± ¡°1 need to quickly level up and join Young Master Wen¡¯s club. I¡¯ll definitely be full if I follow him!¡± Soon, the seven monsters were cleared by young master Wen. Not only did they receive 7,000 yuan, but they also received a lot of exp. At this time, a player shouted in the world channel, ¡°That soldier called Yu de, are you a F * cking idiot? Before you accepted the quest, if you don¡¯t Buy a defensive bunker, do you F * cking know how to play?¡± This sentence caused the entire world channel to explode. Life labyrinth angrily scolded, ¡°1t¡¯s that idiot leeway again. F * cking get out of the game. If I knew who you were, I would F * cking go over and give you two a slap in the face!¡± ¡°What kind of goods is leeway? Is He that arrogant? Playing the soldier class and not buying a defensive bunker, do you think you¡¯re Young Master Wen?¡± ¡°This guy is a cheat, right? Why didn¡¯t he say anything? What about the equipment and experience that we lost?¡± Yu Tian felt like laughing. Aren¡¯t they good at pretending? They all like to fight monsters, so I¡¯ll send you another batch. Thinking of this, Yu Tian returned to the union and accepted the basic mission. This time, he simply stopped fighting monsters and let them pass through the exit and enter the city. The world channel was in an uproar. ¡°F * Ck your mother! Who Is it this time? It can¡¯t be that leeway again, right?¡± ¡°Do you know how to play this game or not? You F * cking idiot, don¡¯t affect us, okay?¡± ¡°Who knows where the F * cking leeway is? If I don¡¯t F * ckhim, I¡¯ll F * cking feel bad!¡± Just as Yu Tian was snickering, the union girl sent him a reminder: ¡°You have failed two quests. 20% of your experience and cash will be collected by the game, you can only complete three quests per day. You have one more chance. If you fail again, you will drop back to Level 4. You need to level up again!¡± Yu Tian frowned. There was actually such a setting? He quickly went to the union and prepared to accept the third quest. However , someone attacked him at this moment.. Chapter 336 With his current defense, Yu Tian was still unable to withstand a single blow. What made Yu Tian feel the most ridiculous was that the resurrection point was right at the entrance of the Guild. A few soldier players blocked the resurrection point to kill him. They fell as soon as they got up. Their exp dropped like a waterfall. They went straight from level 5 to level 3. Those few players acted pretentiously in the world channel as they killed. ¡°Come on, get up, idiot. As long as you¡¯re online today, we¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Everyone, listen up. We¡¯re killing that idiot in leeway. We won¡¯t let him create any more monsters!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll kill him until he reaches level 1. Which one of you will go to the beginner resurrection point and wait for him to pass. Then, we¡¯ll continue killing!¡± I¡¯m your Super Grandpa That Guy. He said disdainfully, ¡°The beginner player is mine. I¡¯ll just kill him. I can kill him for 24 hours straight!¡± Life Labyrinth was not convinced. ¡°Old Cao, stop pretending. Hurry up and kill someone else. This leeway is mine. Whoever tries to snatch it from me, I ¡®Il kill them!¡± Obviously, old Cao did not give face to labyrinth. He said leisurely, ¡°Old Ni, stop pretending. You¡¯re Not Young Master Wen. I really won¡¯t bite you. If you¡¯re not convinced, then we¡¯ll have a fight. Whoever falls is the son!¡± In front of thousands of people being slapped in the face, Labyrinth¡¯s temper exploded. He scolded angrily, ¡°Old Cao, you don¡¯t want to give face to me? Why don¡¯t we not scold in the game? Let¡¯s meet somewhere and really punch each other! ¡°I ¡®m not F * cking in Linhai. Why would I want to F * Ck you! ¡°There was still helplessness in Grandpa Chao ¡®s words. At this time, young master Wen suddenly asked, ¡°Old Cao, when did you leave Linhai? Where did you go?¡± ¡°I came to the imperial capital. My father¡¯s business has been transferred to this side. I also came here to attend school. I really missed all of you. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m going to kill Leeway First!¡± After saying that, Grandpa Chao turned off the world channel and went directly to the resurrection point to wait for Yu Tian. At this time, the Little Cutie¡¯s voice appeared in the world channel. ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t kill leeway. Everyone comes from the novice level. You¡¯re bullying others! World labyrinth said disdainfully, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have the right to speak here. Leeway is a fool. Why are you defending him? You¡¯re playing your own game. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to spicy hot pot. Don¡¯t talk too much¡­¡± The World Channel sent a message that it was 100 yuan. Save some money!¡± The little cutie added, ¡°Don¡¯t kill leeway anymore. If you want to kill me, kill me too. I¡¯ll go to the Resurrection Point Too! ¡± Yu Tian rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes as he pondered. This girl was interesting. She was the only one who was willing to stand up for him in the entire server. Moreover, she had been killed enough by those pretentious people. It was time to play with them. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately gave du Tianci a call. ¡°Get Your Ass to my office! Du Tianci knew that Yu Tian could not hold it in anymore, so he immediately came to see Yu Tian. ¡°Give me the highest level of authority. I want to play something Fancy! ¡°Yu Tian said coldly. This game belonged to Yu Tian. Not to mention the highest level of authority, even if he wanted these players to die, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. After he gave Yu Tian the highest level of authority, he also told Yu Tian all kinds of authority commands in detail. After Yu Tian understood everything, he said indifferently, ¡°Get lost. Continue to design your perverted game!¡± Du tianci laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a game. Don¡¯t take it seriously. If you¡¯re too angry, Just Go Pee and show off! [¡®Get the F * ckout!¡± Yu Tian scolded with a smile and then used a command to get cash. Although he now had the highest authority and became the true creator of the game. But for the sake of the game¡¯s balance, Yu Tian knew that he could not use those commands casually. He could just farm money first and treat it as recharging. The current game¡¯s characteristics were like this. No matter what game it was, it was impossible to play without recharging. Yu Tian used the teleportation command again and teleported directly to the entrance of the shop. Since he had money, he naturally had to buy the best equipment. Currently, the highest level of equipment in the game also had a level limit, but the best basic equipment was enough There was no level limit for weapons, so Yu Tian directly bought a Green Dragon Crescent Blade. He followed Yu Tian to the Resurrection Point. Maze, Little Cutie, and hundreds of players were all waiting to see how Master Chao would kill Yu Tian. However, the Instant Yu Tian appeared, the World Channel went dead silent. Following that, someone shouted in shock, ¡°Green Dragon Crescent Blade, 75 ,ooo for one. This guy is actually a player who spends money?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Tian charged straight at Master Chao and swung his blade. Green Dragon Crescent Blade was the weapon with the highest attack power in the game. With just one slash, it had knocked the level 21, 570 hp Grandpa Chao to the ground. Grandpa Chao said in shock, ¡°Aiyo, F * Ck your grandma. How much money did you F * cking charge?¡± Yu Tian completely ignored him and immediately picked up the equipment that he had dropped. He turned around and charged into the maze of life. He also slashed down with two slashes. As long as it was level 10 or above, Yu Tian would kill anyone he saw. The game was filled with screams. ¡°Yulejie, why did you kill me? I didn¡¯t provoke you.¡± ¡°Don ¡®t kill Yulejie, I¡¯m impressed! ¡°If you have money, you can pretend to be better. It¡¯s more than 70,000 slashes, and its attack power is 1,700. You must be kidding! At this time, Young Master Wen also rushed over. Since they were all brothers with money, this guy even sent a private message to Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian snorted coldly. Previously, when he kicked him out of the villa, he didn¡¯t even give him a salary. Now that he saw how powerful he was, did he want to talk? Was that possible? Yu Tian didn¡¯t say a word and swung his knife. With just one slash, young master Wen¡¯s health dropped by a third. Young Master Wen shouted in the world channel, ¡°Yu Tianyi, stop fighting. can we Talk?¡± Talk about your father. Yu Tian followed up with two more slashes. Young Master Wen let out a muffled cry and fell. The weapon and clothes dropped. Yu Tian immediately picked them up. Young Master Wen was also anxious. he shouted, ¡°Come, my people, come to the Resurrection Point. Kill Yulejie for me! With a command, more than a hundred players from Young Master Wen¡¯s club rushed to the Resurrection Point. Yu Tian¡¯s equipment defense was above a thousand. Even Ten Young Masters Wen were no match for him. When those players came, they would also be giving their heads and equipment away. Moreover, the experience bar was constantly increasing. Killing people in this game was also leveling up. When his backpack was full, he would privately chat with little cutie and let her pick it up. Little Cutie was the most excited and happiest right now. Although she did not know what kind of identity Yu Ledi had, from the way he spent his money, he was definitely a rich man. However, the capacity of his backpack was limited. After Little Cutie and Yu Tian formed a party, she used the party channel and said, ¡°Brother, my backpack is full. I can¡¯t pick up so much!¡± After Yu Tian Cut Down Grandpa Chao once again, he said something in the world channel for the first time. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to take little cutie to buy a villa. You guys wait here, whoever leaves will be the grandson!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian and little cutie left at the same time. The World Channel became lively. Young master Wen said angrily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.. If I don¡¯t kill you today, I won¡¯t play this game anymore!¡± Chapter 337 The Maze of life was so angry that it was incoherent. The feeling of being slapped in the face made him extremely uncomfortable, especially when the little cutie followed Yu Tian without hesitation, which made him even more unable to accept it. However, his strength was limited. In the real world, he was just an ordinary employee. It was acceptable to play the game and pretend to be a thousand, but spending tens of thousands on a weapon would not earn back this money in a year. Therefore, he poked Gu Wenshao. The world channel shouted, ¡°Wenshao, go and buy a Green Dragon Crescent Blade. Your level is higher than his. You can kill him easily!¡± Wenshao gritted his teeth and snorted, ¡°Okay, you all wait here. I will go and buy a weapon. Wenshao-ge will avenge you!¡± However, at this moment, a game notification appeared on the screen of every player. ¡°Congratulations! You have 270 million to purchase the most expensive villa in Galaxy City, Galaxy Dream!¡± Grandpa Chao shouted in extreme shock, ¡®CF * ck, how much money did this guy charge? 270 million, if converted into money, that would be 2.7 million. Is this guy crazy?¡± The others also said in shock, ¡°He is rich. If I had 2.7 million, I would definitely not charge the game!¡± ¡°The world of the rich, I really don ¡®t understand! ¡°I thought he was just a noob, but who knew he was a big shot? I really love this game now! The one who blushed the most was young master Wen. He had just bought the Green Dragon Crescent Blade, and before he could show off, the other party had bought a villa. In the Galaxy Dream Villa, the little cutie was shouting and shouting excitedly. ¡°This villa is too luxurious. Look at the style. I like it so much. Brother Yu Di, you¡¯re already level 10. You should also create a union. After that, I ¡®Il join too. When that time comes, I can live in this villa. Just thinking about it makes me happy!¡± Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and casually pulled the name card of the villa over to her. The little cutie asked in surprise, ¡®IWhat are you¡­ ¡°This villa is for you. Thank you for standing on my side when others attacked me. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to create your own club? I ill help you fulfill this wish!¡±Yu Tian said indifferently. ¡°Oh my God¡­ is this true¡­ Ah!¡± The little cutie was so moved that she was about to cry. If she could see Yu Tian in person, she would definitely give him a hug without hesitation. At this moment, Life Labyrinth sent a private message to the little cutie. The Little Cutie thought about it and accepted the invitation. Life labyrinth said, ¡°Little Cutie, I¡¯ll treat you to spicy hot pot tomorrow. Do you have time? We¡¯re just playing a game. Most players who pay through the nose don¡¯t have much ability!¡± She chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. Because she didn¡¯t want to say anything. Compared to the thousands of dollars he gave her, why would she want to eat a spicy hot pot when he gave her a villa worth 2.7 million yuan? Not to mention that she especially liked this villa now, even if she didn¡¯ t like it one day, she would sell it to someone else. That would be real money. Life Labyrinth saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and asked, ¡°Are you going to eat or not? Just give me a straightforward answer. Leeway is a rich man. Why do you think he brought you to play? Don¡¯t be silly. Only I¡¯m sincere to you!¡± The little cutie added, ¡°Sorry, Brother Labyrinth. Yu Lejie gave me the villa. I have to start a club in the next few days and don¡¯t have time. Even if I have time, I won¡¯t go. ¡°1 know what you¡¯re thinking. A game is a game. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m going to visit the villa with Yu Lejie now. I Won¡¯t talk to You Anymore! The private chat ended. Life Labyrinth was dumbfounded. A villa worth 2.7 million was given away. was this Yulejie really abnormal? In the world channel, someone finally shouted, ¡°Hey, did you guys know? Yulejie gave that Villa to little cutie. He gave it to her directly!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s a villa worth 2.7 million. He gave it away just like that?¡± [¡®What do you think? Little Cutie took her villa. Is there even a need to say how she¡¯s going to thank her? The two of them will probably log off and get a room later. Let¡¯s continue working! Many female players could not take it anymore. [¡®What right does little cutie have to take someone else¡¯s villa? I ¡®m so sexy, but I don¡¯t even have it!¡± ¡°1 want to hang out with him too, but I don¡¯t know if he will like me!¡± ¡°Hanging out with a really rich person in this game, you don¡¯t even have to work. He can just give you something and you can sell it for money. Let¡¯s not talk about it here. Let¡¯s go to galaxy dream and take a look! Every word was like a slap to young master Wen¡¯s face. A few minutes ago, he was still number one in the entire server, but in the blink of an eye, he had become number two. His sense of honor was like those players who had left his side, disappearing without a trace. He was not lacking in anything. There was no reason for him to be overpowered. Thinking of this, he carried the Green Dragon Crescent Blade and also went to galaxy dream. Grandpa Chao and the labyrinth followed behind and arrived at the entrance of Galaxy Dream Villa. Even Grandpa Chao exclaimed, ¡°Damn, this villa is just like a palace. It¡¯s said that galaxy dream has thousands of rooms, as well as exclusive helicopters and gardens! Another player said, ¡°Look at the guards and npcs at the entrance of the villa. There are also special maids. It¡¯s good to have money!¡± [¡®Young Master Wen¡¯s villa is actually not bad, but compared to this one, it¡¯s too inferior! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Young Master Wen¡¯s villa is more than 700,000, while this one¡¯s 2.7 million, can it be compared?¡± The more young master Wen Heard, the more ear-piercing he felt. He angrily shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t F * cking compare me to him. You Trash don¡¯t even have a bungalow, how can you even compare?¡¯ Inside the villa, Yu Tian threw all the equipment he picked up into the storage room. At this time, Little Cutie invited many people to visit the villa. Then, she smiled at Yu Tian and said, ¡°Brother Yu Di, let¡¯s buy some food and drinks to entertain everyone. The food here can be exchanged for experience points or money! Those players also joined in the jeering. ¡°Yeah, brother tyrant, treat us to a meal! ¡°We¡¯ll all join Little Cutie¡¯s club. From now on, we¡¯ll be relying on you to take care of us!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so rich, let us take advantage of you too!¡± Yu Tian only smiled indifferently. Since they were playing, then they should play to their heart¡¯s content. To him, these were all virtual currency, so what was there not to give. He gave little cutie 100 million on the spot. Little cutie screamed in shock, ¡°Wow, my God, did you guys know? Brother Yu di gave me 100 million! Everyone followed suit and screamed in shock. Some people immediately shouted on the world channel, ¡°Everyone, everyone, news, news, Yu Di gave little cutie 100 million in pocket money! When Young Master Wen heard this, he turned around and left without saying a word. The entire Galaxy City worshipped Little Cutie, who was he? The Maze of life was so angry that it smashed the keyboard. Little Cutie directly sent Yu Tian a private message. After the call was connected, little cutie said excitedly, ¡°Brother Yu Di, Pll give you my phone number and V, you can add me.. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to a spicy hot pot, okay?¡± Chapter 338 If he had the time, he could consider it. Yu Tian thought that he should be more down-to-earth. He was always so high and mighty that he almost forgot what it was like to live a normal life. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet again tomorrow!¡± The little cutie was especially happy and said, ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t know your name. My name is Nanhua Dongmeng!¡± Her name was very special, but he didn¡¯t know what she looked like? Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to say his name yet for fear of scaring her, so he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll add your V later!¡± Just as they were talking, Chu Hong pushed the door open and entered. She grumbled, ¡°Look at the time. Are you still playing? Hurry up and follow me home!¡± Yu Tian originally wanted to kill a few more rounds, but he could only helplessly say to Nanhua dongmeng, ¡°I¡¯m going offline. Let¡¯s chat when I¡¯m Free!¡± Nanhua Dongmeng said reluctantly, ¡°Then you should rest early. Remember to add my v. I¡¯ll wait for You!¡± Yu Tian closed the game and rubbed his eyes. He chuckled and said, ¡°Playing games is too tiring for my eyes. Let¡¯s go, black girl. Let¡¯s go home! Chu Hong glared angrily and said, ¡°Who¡¯s a black girl? Can you not give her blind nicknames! He curled his lips in disdain and said indifferently, ¡°How Black are you? Even if you don¡¯t want to hear it, you¡¯re still black!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Chu Hong rushed towards Yu Tian angrily and punched him with her small fists. However, Yu Tian pinched her face and gave her a hard punch. YVhile Chu Hong was in a state of shock and confusion, Yu Tian chuckled and flashed out of the office. Chu Hong touched her lips, blushed, and said, ¡°My first kiss, just like that? You Bastard, can¡¯t You Kiss Harder?¡± In the blink of an eye, the next morning, crass personally sent the prepared documents to galaxy company. Yu Tian took a quick look. Chu Qing was right. This guy had a big appetite. The projects he wanted were all core projects of the Chu family worth 100 billion yuan. Among them, the power plant project at Coconut Island¡¯s shallow water bay was worth more than 70 billion yuan. Moreover, if he wanted to cooperate with him, the Chu family would have to contribute money and effort. He, crass, would just wait to receive the money. However, Yu Tian still nodded without changing his expression and said, ¡°Very good, very detailed. I¡¯ll send this information to the higher-ups of the Chu family later and let them evaluate it!¡± Crass shook his head impatiently and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, you might not understand what I mean. What I want is for you to personally give the order for them to hand this project over to me, i don¡¯t want them to do any evaluation. Now that you don¡¯t have the time to evaluate it, there¡¯s no need for that. To put it bluntly, I want these projects. You Aren¡¯t so stupid that you can¡¯t even understand what I mean, right?¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed. ¡°You¡¯re right. I really can¡¯t understand. Where did you get the courage to act so brazenly here?¡±? ¡°This daddy will tell you one last time. These projects need to be evaluated. This is the Chu family¡¯s rule. Even if it¡¯s to send out stinky beggars, we have to do enough evaluations. Otherwise, no one can decide whether or not to give it to you¡­ ¡°Also, you ¡®re even Dumber Than Me. To put it simply, you¡¯re a real idiot. Are you holding a stone or a weapon of destruction in your hand? i ¡®VVhat the hell are you afraid of?¡± After being scolded by Yu Tian, crass laughed. The weapon was indeed in his hands. There was really nothing to be afraid of. He said proudly, ¡°You¡¯re right, but I still decided that I can¡¯t give you too much time to consider. At this time tomorrow, I have to get your approval. Othenvise, I¡¯ll fight to the death!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Alright, you can get out of My Place Now! Crass snorted and got up to leave. Yu Tian threw the information into the trash can. Then, he called Chu Hui. At this moment, Chu Hui had already arrived at the imperial capital. While installing the equipment, she said to Yu Tian, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already started to install the equipment. I¡¯m waiting for Chu Xuan ¡®s signal now¡­ ¡°1 believe we¡¯ll be able to find that thing very soon. Leave the rest to me! Yu Tian smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Very good. If you find anything, let me know immediately. I Can¡¯t wait to kill that Crass! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian casually added Nanhua Dongmeng¡¯s ¡°V¡± In her space, there was a photo of her. Yu Tian was quite surprised. The beauty in the photo was only in her twenties, but her face and figure were on the level of a model. It was just that her temperament was a little oppressive. At this moment, Nanhua Dongmeng sent a message. Yu Tian opened it and saw that it was a voice message. Nanhua Dongmeng said excitedly, ¡°I ¡®ve been waiting for you to add my v. I thought you had forgotten. Do you have time now? It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s go eat spicy hot pot! Looking at the time, it was indeed time to eat. Yu Tian replied, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet at the entrance of Tianhai shopping mall!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t leave until I see you! ¡°Nanhua Dongmeng still sounded very excited. Coming Downstairs, Yu Tian originally wanted to drive the Phantom Ghost, but thinking that he was afraid of scaring Nanhua Dongmeng, he changed to a European GT and came to the entrance of Tianhai shopping mall. Nanhua Dongmeng had arrived a long time ago. The moment she saw Yu Tian, she was even more surprised. He was almost exactly the same as the man in her dream. Not only was he rich, but he was also so handsome and especially gentlemanly. It was as if he was in a dream. Because of her surprise, Nanhua Dongmeng did not know what to say for a moment. She only looked at Yu Tian shyly. Yu Tian had never met any netizens before, so he didn¡¯t know what to say. But someone had to say something. Forget it. I¡¯m a man, so I¡¯ll say it first. He scratched the back of his head and said indifferently, ¡°What should we do now? Are we going to eat or continue to look at each other?¡± Nanhua Dongmeng laughed and showed her two cute little canines. She said gently, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Yu Tian grinned and said with some difficulty, ¡°How should I put it? There are 108 that I¡¯ve seen and 108 that I haven¡¯t seen. There are still a few that I didn¡¯t plan on. There might be more in the future!¡± Nanhua Dongmeng was not surprised at all. An outstanding man like him had countless women surrounding him. She had already fallen deeply in love with him. What else was there to say? Thus, she boldly went forvvard and held onto Yu Tian¡¯s arm. She chuckled and said, ¡°Bring your little cutie to eat!¡± Yu Tian did not have any other thoughts. He only held onto her arm and did not kiss her on the spot. The two of them arrived at a nearby spicy hot pot restaurant. After ordering their favorite dishes and drinks, they sat by the side and chatted. At this time, a male waiter in the restaurant looked at the two of them and sighed. He said to his companion, ¡°Last Night, I almost asked a girl out, but it was snatched by a fool!¡± His companion said disdainfully, ¡°Are you talking about that virtual world game? I was playing it last night too. I knew you were a maze of life.. Why are you still pretending to me!¡± Chapter 339 Labyrinth was a little surprised and said, ¡°How did you know it was mine?¡± His companion looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°No matter what you play, it¡¯s called Labyrinth of life. And that Broken Gong of yours, who else could it be but you? Stop pretending, hurry up and send the pot over!¡± After putting the pot away, the maze said, ¡°Which one of you is going to pay first?¡± Yu Tian wanted to pay, but Nanhua Dongmeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. We agreed that I¡¯m the one who invited you, how can I let you take the money?¡± Hearing her unique voice, the maze frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°I Heard Your Voice, why is it so familiar? Are you the little cutie from the virtual world?¡± When he said that, Yu Tian and Nanhua Dongmeng could tell that it was definitely the life maze. Nanhua Dongmeng just smiled helplessly and said, ¡°So you are the life maze!¡± ¡°Yeah, damn, this is too much of a coincidence!¡± After saying that, the life maze suddenly looked at Yu Tian with a frown and asked coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t guess wrong. You are the leeway, right?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Leeway to kill you with a single slash!¡± The labyrinth was so angry that he gritted his teeth. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was so rich and had a continental GT outside, he would have really wanted to make a move. Even if he couldn¡¯t make a move, he had to mock and ridicule him. This fellow sneered and said shamelessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a game. There¡¯s no need to take it so seriously. We¡¯re all ordinary players. How could a big shot like you be able to pretend? ¡°Since you ¡®re here to eat, I¡¯ll treat you to this meal. Don¡¯t let the cute girl pay for it. which guy do you see going to eat and asking a woman to pay for it? ¡°If you ¡®re so pretentious in the game, you have to be tough in the real world too. You should try this rice first. It¡¯s newly made by my family. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s soft or not. Yu Tian felt it was ridiculous when he saw how pretentious he was. Nanhua Dongmeng was afraid that the two of them would clash, so she hurriedly put the money on the table and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to treat me. We¡¯re not familiar with each other. Can you let us eat in Peace Now?¡± When the maze of life saw Nanhua Dongmeng¡¯s figure and face, it felt itchy and angry. Even the best cabbages had been eaten by pigs. He chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, sister. I can still afford to treat you to a meal. I¡¯m not like a certain someone who has the nerve to ask a woman to pay for the meal. You can eat. Call me if you need anything! He glared fiercely at Yu Tian and left in a huff. Yu Tian only smiled disdainfully and picked up his chopsticks to eat. Nanhua Dongmeng even comforted him, ¡°Brother Yu de, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. This kind of person is just not balanced in his heart. He can¡¯t stand to see others stronger than him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing! ¡°Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like this. Don¡¯t bother with him!¡± As she was putting food into Yu Tian¡¯s Bowl, Nanhua Dongmeng asked, ¡°Brother Yu de, what do you do for a living?¡± Yu Tian took a sip of his drink and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just doing some business. Let¡¯s not talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about you. What do you do for a living?¡± ¡°1 used to work in a company as an after- sales customer service provider. Later on, I became a live streamer myself. Now, I¡¯m doing a live game broadcast! The way the two of them were acting so amiably was enough to infuriate labyrinth to death. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no other choice, the little cutie would have had a meal with him right now. If they were having a drink, she would have been able to get a room in the afternoon. No, I definitely can¡¯t let them have fun. Thinking of this, Maze picked up two bottles of beer, moved closer , and placed them heavily on the table. He even looked at Yu Tian with a cold and angry expression and said arrogantly, ¡°Leeway, let¡¯s have a drink and say something Manly! However, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± However, Maze pulled a chair and sat down directly. He opened the beer with a disdainful expression and drank half a bottle of beer first. Then, he said with a disdainful look, ¡°I knowyou¡¯re a rich man. You Don¡¯t lack women by your side¡­ ¡°Can you not trick the Little Cutie? A person like you can just play and throw it away. You have so manywomen. You Don¡¯t need one, right?¡± Nanhua Dongmeng slammed the table and said angrily, ¡°What do you care? I¡¯m willing to let him play, okay? Who Are You? Can you not disturb us while we¡¯re eating?¡± That I diot even said to her in a serious manner, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Do you know what kind of person he is? He hurt you just for that little virtual thing in the game. Can you not be so stupid?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said proudly, ¡°I have the ability to play. Who Do you want to play with?¡± Maze chuckled, ¡°You do have the ability , but remember, you¡¯re not the most powerful person in Linhai. You can play with whoever you want. She¡¯s sure that I won¡¯t let you touch it!¡± Did this idiot drink fake wine? Yu Tian really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry because of him. Nanhua Dongmeng was so angry that she did not know what to say. She directly stood up and sat beside Yu Tian. She held his arm tightly and said charmingly, ¡°Brother Yu de, I don¡¯t want to listen to this damn pervert anymore¡­ ¡°I ¡®Il go buy some food later. Let¡¯s go to a hotel and get a room. We¡¯ll eat while taking a bath. Ignore him!¡± Labyrinth¡¯s face could not hang on any longer. In his heart, he was filled with hatred and anger towards Nanhua Dongmeng. He said angrily, ¡°Girl, Why Are You So Cheap? are all the men in the world dead? Are you so willing to let him spoil you?¡± Nanhua Dongmeng chuckled and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to masturbate for him. You can masturbate yourself! There was no need to say anything else. Labyrinth stood up and pointed at Yu Tian. He said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, let¡¯s have a one-on-one duel. If you win, you can sleep with her as you wish. If you lose, stay away from her in the future. Let¡¯s not play any tricks and fight with force. What do you think?¡± Yu Tian almost vomited the little thing in his stomach. This world was really a little hard to understand. How could a waiter act so pretentiously? Nanhua winterdream really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This maze was really too long-winded. It was so long-winded that it was a little disgusting. She didn¡¯t care about her image anymore. She stood up and scolded angrily, ¡°Can you be a little more shameless? I just called you ¡®brotherlin the game. Do you really think you¡¯re a piece of SH * t. I can let whoever I want to sleep with sleep. What do you care? Why Don¡¯t you take a piss and look at your own face? A lowly trash like you can only live like trash. Are you worthy to fight with my man? My Man sent me millions of things in one night. Are you scared to death? Hurry up and get lost. Otherwise, get your boss to come over. What kind of lousy restaurant is this to let a pervert be a waiter?¡± The surrounding customers and other waiters were all whispering to each other and laughing incessantly. Labyrinth¡¯s face could no longer be hung up. He nodded his head furiously, he sneered, ¡°Fine, I thought too highly of myself. I¡¯m an idiot. Don¡¯t be so quiet. I just want to have a one-on-one fight with you. Tell me, do you have the guts?¡± Just as he finished speaking, a person walked in from outside the door.. Chapter 340 The person who entered the room was Chu Qing. There were more than a dozen bodyguards standing outside the door. The scene looked very special. Yu Tian frowned and shook his head helplessly. Needless to say, he knew why Chu Qing was here? Nanhua Dongmeng and the Labyrinth of life. Even the guests who were eating were stunned. The beauty who entered the room definitely wasn¡¯t here to eat. Chu Qing went straight to Yu Tian¡¯s side and looked at Nanhua Dongmeng with hostility. Then, she tried her best to remain calm and said, ¡°The spicy hot pot is pretty good, right?¡± Yu Tian also put on a gentlemanly expression and said with an indifferent smile, ¡°It¡¯s a little spicy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you just like spicy food?¡±Chu Qing looked at the environment in the room with disgust and said, ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of Galaxy Technology. Do you think this place is suitable for your identity? ¡°Especially with players in this kind of game. How else do you want to play?¡± As soon as she said this, Nanhua Dongmeng covered her mouth in surprise and didn¡¯t let herself scream. So this leeway was actually galaxy technology. The legendary Yu Tian was also the boss of this virtual world game. Then this woman must be the CEO of the Tianhai Group, the number one family in the world, Chu Qing. She was so scared that she immediately stood up and retreated to the wall, as if she would be suffocated by the pressure if she got any closer to Yu Tian. Meanwhile, that person in the maze of life was dumbfounded. Her heart was beating so fast that it was in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t swallow it no matter how hard she tried. The scene that she liked in her mind was how badly she would be beaten by those valiant bodyguards outside the door? However, Yu Tian only gently put down his chopsticks and said in a deep voice, ¡°You scared my good friend. Why don¡¯t We Sit Down and eat together? This family¡¯s spicy hot pot is really good. It¡¯s much better than abalone and bird¡¯s Nest!¡± ¡°You still want me to eat with You?¡± Chu Qing widened her eyes and found it unbelievable. Yu Tian turned to look at the maze of life and said indifferently, ¡®[I think you¡¯re not in the mood to have a one-on-one fight with me now. Wash your dirty hands and bring a pair of chopsticks over. My fianc¨¦e is a Germaphobe! Without saying anything, Yu Tian turned around and went to prepare the maze of life. Because he was too nervous, when he entered the kitchen, his feet slipped and he fell so hard that tears fell down. Chu Qing could only sit by Yu Tian¡¯s side. She was his fianc¨¦e and also his future wife. She had to follow all his decisions and orders. Yu Tian waved at Nanhua Dongmeng and smiled. ¡°Don ¡®t be afraid. Come and eat! Nanhua Dongmeng hurriedly waved her hand. Surrounded by a sense of fear, she felt that she was really stupid. Yu Tian¡¯s screen name. She should have thought of it long ago. She even invited the boss of a hundred billion yuan family to eat a hundred and eighty yuan spicy hot pot. She said apologetically, ¡°President Yu, I really didn¡¯t Imow your identity. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go back First! However, Yu Tian chuckled and elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth. He said in a gentle and elegant manner, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this. There ¡®s no need to say sorry. At least you have to accompany me to eat this meal!¡± Chu Qing was particularly displeased when she saw her being so slow. was she that scary in her eyes? She shook her head in disdain and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not that narrow-minded. If I ask you to come and sit, you can come and sit!¡± Only then did Nanhua winter dream obediently sit over. The maze of life also carefully placed the bowl and chopsticks in front of Chu Qing. She originally wanted to say something.., however, Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Remember this. If the people in the game know my identity, I will make you disappear tomorrow¡­ ¡°Get out of my way. I don¡¯t want to see you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even have the mood to eat! The Maze of life hurriedly turned around and left, afraid that Yu Tian would say something else. A lowly ant like him had no chance of survival under Yu Tian¡¯s feet. Following that, Yu Tian changed his expression and said to Nanhua Dongmeng in a very friendly manner, ¡°I may not be online much in the future. I hope that your club can become the number one in the game as soon as possible, When that day comes, I will definitely go online personally to congratulate Nanhua Dongmeng suddenly felt empty in her heart, as if the mountain that she could rely on had suddenly disappeared. Tears fell from her eyes as she said sorrowfully, ¡°CEO Yu, I never thought that I would be able to know such a powerful person like you in my entire life¡­¡± ¡°Thank you. Let Me Toast You. Although this wine isn¡¯t very good, it can still represent my good intentions! Yu Tian accepted her good intentions. At the same time, he sighed at his own fate. He couldn ¡®t even flirt with a girl in secret. That Idiot du Tianci must have betrayed him. He would definitely beat him up later. Nanhua Dongmeng gently put down her cup. Without a word, she grabbed her backpack and ran out of the restaurant in tears. It was all fate, but who had suffered as she did? Chu Qing didn¡¯t think much of it. Other than the 108 sisters of the Chu family, no other woman was allowed to come into contact with Yu Tian. Just as they had said in the group chat, Yu Tian was trustworthy. However, other than the 108 sisters, who would know their methods and tricks? However, now was not the time to talk about this. Chu Qing leaned over to Yu Tian¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, ¡°We have to go back to the company now. Chu Hui has already started to explore the stone. You have to continue acting in front of kraz! This was serious. If they could find the bomb as soon as possible, they could let Krasi experience the taste of death as soon as possible. In the group created by the six-dimensional code, Chu Xuan had already detected the signal location of the phone and immediately sent it to Chu Hui. Chu Hui saw this location and combined it with the previous location, she could basically determine their route. Chu Hui, who was staring at the instrument in the helicopter, said calmly, ¡°Brother, your spicy hot pot must be very delicious, right? But remember, before you go on a date with someone else next time¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the possessive Chu Qing know. Otherwise, what a romantic date. After she appears, it will become a battlefield!¡± Yu Tian in the office smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t know kung fu. Otherwise, a lot of people would have died. How¡¯s the detection going now?¡± Chu Hui said confidently, ¡°1¡¯m at the edge of the energy emitted by the stone. I¡¯m preparing to move closer to the middle point. If the instrument sends out a signal, I¡¯ll be able to find it. Just give me half an hour!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°The person who looks at the stone should also be an expert. Chu Qian, are your people in position?¡± Chu Qian, who had been following the helicopter on the ground, said, ¡°Yes, as long as we find that thing, we can immediately take it down! ¡°Very good!¡± Yu Tian looked at the video and ordered, ¡°After you find it, you must be fast enough. Take the stone and leave immediately.. Those who protect the stone, let them live if they can! Chapter 341 Soon, Chu Hui¡¯s detector sent out a notification. The target was right below the helicopter. Chu Hui looked down and saw five large containers moving slowly on the ring road. Yu Tian felt a headache when he saw this. He could not determine which container the stone was on, so he could not act rashly. Chu Qian asked anxiously, ¡°We¡¯re already close to these containers. What should we do now?¡± At this moment, Yu Tian had an idea, so he calmly said, ¡°Chu Qian, get someone to block the container at the front!¡± On the highway, a Continental GT suddenly appeared in front of the first container. A sudden brake brought up a series of ear-piercing friction sounds. The container behind them gradually slowed down, except for the red container, which continued to move forward. Yu Tian slammed the table and said proudly, ¡°The stone is here!¡± Chu Hui¡¯s helicopter continued to follow the red container, and the detection equipment kept sending out notifications. Soon after, Chu Qian called for all the security guards to immediately surround the container, and Chu Qian put on a good show for everyone to seize control of the container. Even Yu Tian was a little shocked when he saw this. This woman, Chu Qian, was really fierce. Fortunately, she seized the container and drove it to the suburbs. After the helicopter landed, Chu Qian and the security guards opened the container¡¯s door together. Yu Tian was right. There were indeed several fully armed mercenaries in the container. However, Chu Qian did not give them a chance to open fire. With a series of throwing knives, the mercenaries lost their mobility. The security guards swarmed forward, subdued the few of them, and dragged the container down. At this moment, the helicopter slowly descended, and Chu Hui personally boarded the container. Yu Tian also saw the stone in the video, as well as the weapon system that was about to activate the stone. It looked like there were hundreds of routes, and they were extremely complicated. However, Chu Hui calmly found a few of the key routes and easily interrupted them. Then, she smoothly took the stone out of the activation equipment, put it into the suitcase, and handed it to Chu Qian, she brought it back to her family. Yu Tiandu also let out a sigh of relief, while Chu Hui smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport now. I ¡®Il arrive at Linhai in about two hours. Master, come and pick me up personally! ¡± He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°The bath water has been put in. Do you need me to scrub your back?¡± Chu Hui blushed and directly cut off the video connection. With so many sisters watching, she dared to say anything. Yu Tian didn¡¯t stay idle and went straight to the hotel where Krass was staying. Chu Meng had been watching him the whole time. No one was sure if krass would receive the news that the weapon had been stolen. ¡°He has been in the room the whole time! ¡°Chu Meng said in a low voice. ¡°I can ¡®t wait to see his disappointed face! Yu Tian chuckled and walked straight into the elevator, arriving at the door of the room on the seventeenth floor. At this time, there was no need to knock on the door and Dawdle. Yu Tian directly broke into the room. Crass was drinking in the room, thinking about how to use the Chu family¡¯s wealth to make himself a super rich man in the world. The moment the door was kicked open, he saw Yu Tian ¡®s smug expression. He suddenly felt a little sober. Could it be that his weapon had already been discovered by Yu Tian? Such a possibility was almost impossible, but who knew what Yu Tian would do? Therefore, if Yu Tian really found it, he really wanted to ask Yu Tian how he did it?¡± Yu Tian sat in front of him with ease, picked up the wine bottle and looked at it carefully. Then, he smiled with envy and said, ¡°Fallen Moon Winery, 1875. This is a good wine, but I think it¡¯s a pity to let you drink it! Crass chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°You know, I really admire you. If this world can become my most worthy opponent, it will definitely be you, Yu Tian¡­¡± ¡°So, I can toast you, no matter how we talk later! Yu Tian shook his head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any wine to drink with you. I just want to see your disappointed expression, because the weapon that you think can get everything has already been obtained by me!¡± However, crass was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he smiled especially calmly. As if everything was within his expectations, he said especially calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any surprise. If you can¡¯t find the weapon, then it can¡¯t Be Yu Tian¡­¡± Now, we don¡¯t need to continue to focus on this problem and waste time. Tell me about your request, if I can meet it and leave Alive! ¡± Yu Tian also felt that there was no need to waste so much time. He had to raise his request. He chuckled and said, ¡°1 only have a few thoughts about the Angel Legion. If you can provide me with their information, I might consider letting you leave this place alive!¡± Crass fell into a short silence. The request he made for himself was indeed a little difficult. Once Yu Tian obtained the core information of the Angel Legion, the world might change. However, this was not a question that he should be thinking about. Instead, he had to think about how to leave this place alive. Compared to his own life, it was not important. Thinking of this, crass nodded slightly and said, ¡°Although I can not provide you with accurate core information, I know who has this information, ¡°If you can find this person, then you will know everything about the Angel Army. His name is Astor. You will find this person in the Travis Gulf, ¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with this answer. But at the same time, his expression turned cold, he said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Thank you for the information Mr. Krauss gave me. But what I said was that I want you to personally give me the information, not go to the Gulf of Tel Aviv to find a baffling person, so, you still didn¡¯t exchange your life! Crass¡¯ expression gradually became fearful. Originally, Yu Tian had been fooling himself. Now that he had received the information, he had turned hostile and refused to acknowledge him. His expression made Yu Tian feel particularly interesting. This was a subtle change from confidence to inferiority. This made him especially enjoy it. However, this didn¡¯t change his decision. Yu Tian still stuck the golden needle into crass¡¯body. Crass struggled in pain and gradually lost consciousness. And from now on, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything anymore. Yu Tian got up and said to Chu Meng, ¡°Get someone to carry him away. This is a hotel, your own place.. No matter what, can you be a Gentleman?¡¯ Chapter 342 A person¡¯s personality would change slowly with experience, just like Yu Tian at this moment. After so much training, he was becoming more and more stable. He left the rest of the work to Chu Meng and looked at the time. It was time to go to the airport to pick up Chu Hui. He had always wanted to meet Chu Hui. He wanted to know how he could get to know her brain and develop it to her level. If he could be like her, he could obtain some of the abilities after developing his brain. This way, he could become even stronger. Soon, Chu Hui appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. She was even more beautiful than in the video, and her height matched him well. After all, there was no concept of height in the video. To Yu Tian¡¯s surprise, Chu Hui came up to him and gave him a warm hug. The passengers at the airport were so envious. They were all wondering when they would be able to hug such a beautiful woman? Yu Tian smelled her hair and felt relaxed. If Chu Hui hadn¡¯t pushed him away, he would have hugged her more. Chu Hui seemed to understand Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts. She smiled shyly and said, ¡°We are not married yet. In the near future, you can hug me as you wish after I marry you. ¡°Let¡¯s Find a quiet place and listen to the help I Want!¡± She had seen through everything clearly. They were both her people and had no other choice. What was there to be reserved about? Yu Tian shook his short hair, which could not be moved at all, and said indifferently, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go for dinner first. Let¡¯s talk while we eat!¡± In the luxurious private room of the hotel, Chu Hui seemed to have an appetite for the table full of delicacies. Not only did she use chopsticks to pick up the food, her superpower also played a role. Yu Tian felt that he did not even need to turn the table. The food was flying all over the table. What made Yu Tian even more incredulous was that he didn¡¯t even need to drink the wine into the cup. Instead, it flew straight into Chu Hui¡¯s mouth. He looked at the chopsticks in his hand and suddenly felt that this thing seemed especially redundant. He really couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°1 also want to develop my brain to your level! However, Chu Hui wiped her mouth and hung two dimples on her face. She chuckled and said, ¡°Although this is somewhat difficult, it¡¯s not impossible. Everyone¡¯s brain can be developed.., [¡®The difference is that some people can open that door, and some people can¡¯t open it no matter how hard they try! Before Yu Tian could speak, Chu Hui gently held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°1 will do my best to help you develop, but now, I also need your This was the reason she came here, wasn¡¯t it? Yu Tian nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Tell me, how do you want me to help you?¡± Chu Hui cleared her throat and said seriously, ¡°To put it simply, not only do I have 50% of my brain in this world, there are also many people like me. When we obtain these so-called superpowers from our own bodies, some people support our existence, but some people think that this is a threat to their interests, it¡¯s as if we can take their lives at any time, so they can¡¯t let us exist, so there are two organizations in the world, one is the development alliance formed by our Brain Development Alliance, which is made up of people like me, who develop their brains to more than 50 percent, we have different abilities, depending on how we develop them, but there are always some restless people among us, who use their abilities to make certain areas chaotic. ¡°Even though we have tried our best to ask them not to do so, sometimes, once they are in an out-of-control mode, no one can stop them!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he crossed his hands and asked indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t Tell Me You Want Me to help you deal with these so-called superhumans?¡± Chu Hui shook her head and said, ¡°No. In fact, I want you to deal with those people who are trying to deal with us. They also have an organization called PBG, which translates as.., ¡°They are people of faith, and their only job is to hunt people like us with high intelligence. They have unlimited funds, armies, and power, ¡°In comparison, we are just a group of weaklings who think they are protected by an organization. The funny thing is that most of us are against the use of violence, but our tolerance has made the PBG people.., ¡°Think that it was our compromise.., ¡°Therefore, their hunting became even more brutal and unscrupulous. In the past few years, they have hun ted more than a thousand people from the Alliance! When she said this, Chu Hui¡¯s expression was extremely solemn and sorrowful. To be able to make such a calm person feel this kind of emotion, Yu Tian could imagine how unbearable the scene of the hunting was. Chu Hui wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said slowly, ¡°Many of them are children. From the moment they were born, their brain development had already reached 50% , ¡°However, in the eyes of the hunters, these people who will bring unlimited creativity to the world in the future are some demons who have betrayed their faith and should be killed mercilessly. Now, their new round of hunting has begun , ¡°However, we still have no intention of resisting. We are not a violent alliance, so I want to ask my future husband to help me stop PBG!¡± Yu Tian finally understood. In the end, it was because they did not want to kill people and wanted him to fight PBG. If she was not one of the 108 sisters, he really wanted to smack her with his big mouth. He was not omnipotent. He was still thinking of joining the Angel Army in Tel Aviv. Now that he had created a PBG, did he really think that he was an idle person? Yu Tian was also very confused. He asked softly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand two things. First, everyone in your alliance has an extremely powerful superpower. There is no reason for you not to use these powers to fight against PBG, ¡°Second, how did the people of PBG manage to kill people with an IQ above 50% like ordinary people?¡± Chu Hui smiled and said, ¡°IQ and ability are two different concepts. Not every brain developer has a special ability. Moreover, brain development requires a process. ¡°Other than the people with high intelligence who are recognized by PBG, the rest of the people with high intelligence will be hunted by them. The funny thing is that the weapons they use are also developed by some people with high intelligence, ¡®The equipment that specifically interferes with our brainwaves. When our brainwaves are interfered, we are even worse than ordinary people.. Do you understand now?¡¯ Chapter 343 Yu Tian understood what she meant. There would always be people who would create things, and there would always be people who would be hurt by these things. However, he was not in the mood to care about others. As long as Chu Hui was safe during the hunt, it would be fine. Therefore, Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°I can help you. This is what I should do!¡± Chu Hui was very touched and held his hand. She said tenderly, ¡°This is why I am so glad that I was born in the Chu family. Because no matter what, there will always be someone by my side to protect me!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Now, you should tell me how to develop my brain, right?¡± This was what she should be concerned about now. As for the PBG, she would just wait for them to appear. Chu Hui said straightforwardly, ¡°Before developing your brain, we have to do a test first. Only then will I know what your basic IQ is?¡± As she spoke, she took out a palm-sized scanner from her backpack. ¡°This is the instrument used by the alliance to Test People¡¯s IQ As long as you input your genes into it, it will be able to analyze your IQin a few seconds. It is very accurate. Now, can you give me a strand of hair?¡± Yu Tian then pulled out a strand of hair and handed it to Chu Hui. After the device was turned on, it immediately began to analyze Yu Tian¡¯s genes. Through the calculation of various technical parameters, the purple light of the device flashed. Chu Hui¡¯ s face appeared particularly surprised under the flashing purple light. Yu Tian looked at it in bafflement and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Say something. What does this purple light represent?¡± ¡°It represents that your basic IQ is the highest! ¡°Chu Hui looked at Yu Tian in disbelief. Then, she said in surprise, ¡°Your Basic Brain IQ is 100% . ¡°If you can achieve a high IQ of 200% after development, my God, how did you give birth to it?¡± Yu Tian was very surprised and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really believe it. You said that my IQ is 100% now, but why don¡¯t I feel that I¡¯m Smart?¡± Chu Hui explained, ¡°Basic IQis innate. Everyone is born with a different 10. which makes humans different , ¡°However, these are all basic IQ, which is an undeveloped IQ. Ordinary people can improve their IQ based on their studies, social training, and so on. This is why the older people are, the smarter they are!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°But there are also countless old and stupid people. How Do you explain this?¡± ¡°Because their IQ has already reached the peak! ¡°Chu Hui took out her computer and showed Yu Tian a map of the development of human IQ. As she read, she explained to Yu Tian, ¡°Basic IQdetermines the development of a person. Some people have already reached the peak of IQwhen they are very young, so they live a mediocre life and have no prospects. There is another kind of people, for example, some rich people. Their IQcan let them live a good life, but when they want to develop better, there are all kinds of failures, that was because their IQhad already reached the peak. They could no longer bear or create more value. They could only lose. There were also some people whose basic IQ was originally very good, however, due to various reasons, they could not be effectively developed. When they were older, their remaining IQ would start to disappear and there would be the appearance of dementia!¡± Yu Tian understood what Chu Hui meant. He smiled proudly and said, ¡°You mean, my IQ can be developed to 200% . If that is really the case, what superpower will I have? ¡°Can you point at a woman and she will immediately take off her clothes or something? Chu Hui smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How can there be such a weird ability? Moreover, it is still uncertain whether you can develop the ability or not. From now on, you have to start from training your memory, ¡°My suggestion to you is to try to remember the flashing numbers first. When you can remember the sequence of 100 numbers with a glance, we will enter the second stage of development! It was very difficult just thinking about it. Yu Tian felt that sometimes he could not even remember the phone number. How could he remember other numbers? While they were talking, Chu Hui received a call. Although it was only a few short sentences, Chu Hui¡¯s expression became extremely heavy. After hanging up the phone, Chu Hui said sorrowfully, ¡°The people from PBG have started hunting people from the alliance again. Can you come with me to meet someone now?¡± Since he had time, Yu Tian nodded. However, what surprised Yu Tian was that this person lived a little far away. It was actually in south city. After the plane landed, Yu Tian followed Chu Hui to an ordinary living area in south city. Although this place was better than the slums, Yu Tian still had a headache when he saw the crowded living environment and the stuffy temperature. Under Chu Hui ¡®s lead, the two of them took a detour and arrived in front of a residential building. Chu Hui reminded him in a low voice first, ¡°The person we are going to meet later is very wary of strangers. He is a super with an IQ of 27% However, his superpower is not aggressive, so don¡¯t be surprised if he makes any strange moves!¡± Yu Tian looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Why did you bring me to see him?¡± ¡°You will know later! ¡°Chu Hui smiled mysteriously. The two came to the seventh floor and Chu Hui knocked on a door. However, the room was very quiet, so much so that Yu Tian wondered if there was anyone inside? Chu Hui knocked a few more times before a man¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Chu Hui!¡± As if he had received a secret signal, the door quickly opened. Only then did Yu Tian see the hooded man in the room. He was only in his twenties. After entering the room, the hooded man stared at Yu Tian warily and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is he? We agreed not to bring anyone I don¡¯t know. Moreover, he is not a superhuman, his IQ is so low that he can¡¯t even reach the bottom of My Shoes!¡± This guy was not big, but he was quite good at acting. However, Chu Hui held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said peacefully, ¡°He is my husband!¡± The hooded man was stunned. To be able to be Chu Hui¡¯s husband, he was definitely not a simple person. Thinking of this, his expression was no longer guarded. Instead, he said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Please take a seat! Yu Tian did not knowwhat to say, so he simply listened to them quietly. While the hooded man was busy packing things into a big bag, Chu Hui whispered to Yu Tian, ¡°His name is Sheng Yizhe.. He is a level two developer! Chapter 344 Chu Hui then introduced, ¡°He is a level 2 developer. In the alliance, the level settings are from level 1 to level 5. The higher the level, the greater the ability!¡± ¡°Then what level do I belong to?¡±Yu Tian felt that his 100% basic IQ should be at least level 10. However, Chu Hui smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Level 1. Our level settings are the level after the brain is developed. You Don¡¯t even have a basic level of development now. It¡¯s already not bad to consider you as a level 1!¡± Well, he was still an ordinary person now. At this moment, Kazuhiro sat over and said mysteriously, ¡°The people from PBG attacked one of our secret points. One of the developers survived, but now he has disappeared¡­¡± ¡°For the sake of safety, all of our secret points have to be changed!¡± After saying that, Kazuhiro suddenly looked at the wall. With both hands on his head, his eyes suddenly emitted a ray of light that looked like a projection. It suddenly turned into a rolling image like a movie on the wall. Chu Hui looked at Yu Tian proudly. ¡°His superpower is that he can project a scene into his mind and then project it any-where! Yu Tian nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Then, you don¡¯t have to spend money to watch movies in the future! However, what he was watching now was not a movie but a real scene. Yu Tian saw five men and women quietly doing their work in a room with the curtains drawn. The door was suddenly pushed open, and a few men in black holding silver metal rods rushed into the room with an imposing manner. Before the five men and women got up, a man in black activated the metal rod. The five men and women seemed to have been disturbed by something. They held their heads and fell to the ground in pain. Then, the other men in black used ropes to strangle their necks. The foreign man who activated the metal rod asked fiercely, ¡°Where is Chu Hui? If you tell us, you won¡¯t have to Die!¡± The men and women endured the pain and did not say a word. At this moment, there was a snapping sound. The neck of a male developer was broken by the man in black. The developer rushed to his side. The excruciating pain made them hate and curse, but they did not resist. The foreign man asked coldly, ¡°Tell me where Chu Hui is, and you can all die a quick death! After making sure that these people would not give him the answer he wanted, the man turned around and left. He did not even need to give an order. Everyone here had to die. At this moment, a male developer suddenly pulled his hair and shouted with excruciating pain. A shock wave spread out and flipped the men in black from the PBG to the ground. They wanted to jump out of the window, but all the pbgs activated their metal rods. The man who wanted to save his companions suddenly exploded under the brainwave attack and turned into a pile of blood in the blink of an eye. The other developers had just jumped out of the window when two of them were knocked down by the Brainwave attack. In the end, only one girl was left. She rushed out of the range of the brainwave attack with a nosebleed. After the projection disappeared, Yizhi saint felt particularly tired. He picked up the water and drank it desperately. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and took a light breath. The whole scene was watched with his breath held back. He asked indifferently, ¡°These pbgs seem to hate you very much!¡± Chu Hui said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a level five developer, and I¡¯ve been trying to help every developer in the Alliance ¡°Originally, they used me to be one of the 108 sisters of the Chu family, so the people of PBG could still keep a low profile. But now that they have a new commander, everything has changed ! Yizhi Santo wiped the water from his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°We don¡¯t know whether Monica is Dead or alive. If she falls into the hands of the PBG and is attacked by brainwaves, the people of PBG will know everything that she knows Chu Hui shook her head and said with difficulty, ¡°I believe in Monica. I Won¡¯t Do That! However, even Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe his words. Yi Zhe found it even more ridiculous and said, ¡°Yes, we all believe in Monica, but I don¡¯t believe in PBG¡¯s brainwave attack device¡­ ¡°Last time, if I didn¡¯t flee quickly, I would have become an idiot. And now, the people of PBG are starting to kill people. Chu Hui, I plan to quit the Alliance!¡± Chu Hui was especially calm. She advised, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better for you to face PBG alone or for us to face it together with you? Even if you quit the alliance now, do you think the people of PBG will let you live? ¡°This is the development of an era. They want to control everything. They will never let anyone replace them! Saint Yizhe was very determined. He stood up and said, ¡°I have decided. I will not take risks with the alliance. From now on, I will no longer use my development ability. No one will know that I am a developer! After saying that, Saint Yizhe turned around and was about to leave. However, Chu Hui suddenly stood up and said loudly, ¡°My husband¡¯s basic IQ is 100% Sheng Yizhe was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. He suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Tian. He shook his head in disbelief and said, ¡°This is impossible. Are you kidding me . This world had not appeared for more than 10 ,ooo years. A person with a basic IQ of 100% . Do you think his IQ is 100% Yu Tian really could not bear to listen to it anymore. He snorted and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. You mean I look like an idiot, right? Saint Yizhe also said coldly, ¡°Whether I¡¯m a fool or not, we¡¯ll know after the test! With that, he took out a test device that was exactly the same as Chu Hui¡¯s. In order to shut him up, Yu Tian also pulled out a strand of hair and gave it to him. The result of the test was needless to say. Saint Yizhe was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He said in extreme disbelief, ¡°Oh my God, your basic IQ is 100% ¡°But you haven¡¯t even developed it to 3% . This is simply a waste of a god¡¯ s gift. If this IQwas given to me, I would be able to dominate the world! He wanted to dominate the world? What kind of joke was this? Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time. He said coldly, It¡¯s useless for you to talk about this with us now. It¡¯s my job to dominate the world. Do what you have to do!¡± Saint Yizhe did not take Yu Tian¡¯s mockery seriously at all. Instead, he said excitedly, ¡°Chu Hui, your husband is the only one who can not be attacked by brainwaves. However, the prerequisite is that his IQ must be developed to 10%! Chu Hui nodded and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right. However, we can¡¯t go back to Super Nation now. All our development equipment has been stolen by PBG¡¯s people, ¡°Now I can only use the simplest method to help him develop!¡¯ ¡°But this is too slow! ¡°Kazufuru Shengyi looked at Yu Tian and said slowly, ¡°Basic IQ and developing IQ are two different concepts. If he is stupid, no matter how he develops it, it will be useless! When Yu Tian heard this, he was furious on the spot.. Chapter 345 Yu Tian could accept others¡¯pretense, but he would never accept others saying that he was stupid. He looked at Sheng Yizhe angrily and snorted, ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t developed my IQ and am smarter than you, don¡¯t waste your time with me. Tell me what you want to Do!¡± Chu Hui patted Yu Tian¡¯s back, reminding him not to be so angry. She smiled and said, ¡°In the eyes of developers like us, ordinary people don¡¯t have any advantages, ¡°Even people with high basic IQ are the same. I brought you here to let you enter PBG¡¯s stronghold and help us save Monica. Your Basic IQ is high.., ¡°You can avoid the attack of the Brainwave Jammer. Now, we can save as many as we can!¡± Yu Tian snorted disdainfully, ¡°At the same time, let the people of PBG know that you have someone who is not afraid of the Brainwave Jammer. Tell them not to act pretentious in the future. Am I right?¡± Chu Hui and Saint Yizhe frowned slightly. They did not expect Yu Tian to think of such a level. It seemed that people with high basic IQ had some ability in thinking. However, Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°But my thoughts are different from yours. I don¡¯t want to have any conflict with the people of PBG, especially because of my future wife, ¡°From this point of view, I should be protecting my fianc¨¦e instead of watching her or supporting her to mess around. From now on, Chu Hui, you have to quit this alliance, ¡°Moreover, no matter who is captured by the people of PBG, it has nothing to do with you, let alone trying to get me to help you. That¡¯s impossible. Now, come home with me! Chu Hui was still very satisfied and felt very happy. It was worth it to have someone care about her so much. However, she said helplessly, ¡°Even if I give up, the people of PBG will not give up because I am now the president of the Alliance! Yu Tian was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. He growled, ¡°How can you still be so smug? Don¡¯t you know how important the status of the 108 sisters of the Chu family is and how important the things they carry are? Is this your so-called high IQ? For the sake of your own pursuit and those stupid dreams, you let tens of thousands of people follow you and bear the danger of losing their lives at any time. Do you have any shame? Chu Hui was in a difficult position. On one hand, it was her family, and on the other hand, it was her own insistence. She said softly, ¡°I have thought about this problem before, but you also know that there are some things that can not be given up. But I believe that with you by my side, there won¡¯t be any problems. Because you won¡¯t give up on any of your sisters. This is also your insistence, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t listen to him at all. His determination was to prevent these women from the Chu family from seeking death under his nose. Therefore, his thoughts were unquestionable and there was no room for negotiation. He stood up and said firmly, ¡°Being by my side is the best protection for you. At the same time, I have to stop you from showing off unbridled. You should think about your other sisters! As he spoke, Chu Qian called Yu Tian. [¡®My Lord, the family has issued an order. Now, they have cut off all of Chu Hui¡¯s financial support. If she still insists on her own ideas, she will be sent directly to the fallen angels. Even his parents will have to follow her¡­¡± This time, all the higher-ups had unanimously decided to stop Chu Hui from seeking death. This girl was really crazy. She had used her high IQin the wrong place. If she had used her own ability to contribute to the family.., ¡°¡¯Now, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the people from PBG to come to the family to negotiate. The head of the family finally reached an agreement with PBG, agreeing to provide them with 10 billion international dollars of financial support, ¡°At the same time, she promised them that Chu Hui wouldn¡¯t have any contact with the developer alliance. The people from PBG also said that this is Chu Hui¡¯s last chance. If she doesn¡¯t listen, they will go all out to hunt her down!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian also frowned. Even the Chu family had compromised with PBG. One could imagine how powerful PBG was? Chu Hui still wanted him to work with them. What was she thinking? After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian immediately told her about the family¡¯s decision. At the same time, he said, ¡°Now you know that your family will always care about you, from now on, you can only stay by my side. You Can¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Chu Hui looked at Saint Yizhe. Although she looked very dissatisfied, she did not express her opinion. She was very clear that her IQwas nothing compared to her family¡¯s power. It was not wise to go against Yu Tian and her family now. However, it was impossible for him to give up on the developer Alliance at this time. Saint Yizhe also understood Chu Hui¡¯s thoughts. The key person now was Yu Tian. If he cotild get his support, the developer Alliance could still exist. Although it was difficult to change Yu Tian¡¯s mind, it was not impossible. First, he had to let Yu Tian know what kind of enlightenment he could bring to the world or himself after his IQ was developed? At the thought of this, Sheng Yizhe tooka sip of water and smiled, ¡°I think this is not bad. At least, we can guarantee that the developer alliance will not be wiped out by PBG. Chu Hui, I suddenly thought of something. Actually, we still have a development equipment. It is in Hai City. Although it is not the best equipment, it is still enough to develop a simple-minded person like Yu Tian! ¡± Yu Tian did not say another word. He immediately kicked Sheng Yizhe to the ground. ¡°Old¡­ Zi¡­ No¡­ It¡¯s¡­ Heart¡­ Eye!¡± He stomped on every word as Sheng Yizhe kicked him like a dog that had been slapped. However, he still shouted unwillingly, ¡°If you want to prove that you¡¯re not stupid, Show me your intelligence! Chu Hui did not stop them. After all, Saint Yizhe could not be killed, and his method was acceptable. Although the probability was not very high, there was still a one percent chance that he could try. She stood up and said, ¡°Yu Tian, what do you think? Do you want to develop your brain? It¡¯s up to you!¡± Yu Tian said without thinking, ¡°Develop? I want to show this guy whether I¡¯m stupid or Not!¡± Chu Hui and the bruised Sheng Yizhe laughed. With Yu Tian¡¯s current IQ, it was very easy to trick him. So the three of them went to the airport and flew directly to Hai City. But this was a secret activity, so Chu Hui suggested not to let Chu Hui and the others know. Yu Tian nodded. This was acceptable. Now that the Chu family was watching Chu Hui, it was better to keep it a secret. In the evening, the plane landed at Hai International Airport. The three of them took a taxi to a manor in the suburbs. Yu Tian looked around. This place was more like a large- scale agricultural base, with crops growing everywhere. At this time, a middle-aged man came to the front of the group with a smile.. Chapter 346 The middle-aged man was very calm and gave Yu Tian the feeling that nothing in this world could stop him. Chu Hui smiled obediently and said, ¡°Uncle Qian, let me introduce someone to you. This is my fianc¨¦, Yu Tian!¡± Qian Yaozu smiled and extended his hand. He said enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Yu Tian. He is indeed a good-looking man. Chu Hui, you¡¯re not good enough for him!¡± These words made Yu Tian happy. The ladies of the Chu family all felt that he was a great man. Look at what he said. When he was happy, Yu Tian¡¯s mouth opened wide and he said casually, ¡°Whether or not he is worthy, we have to get married anyway. We can just turn a blind eye and let it be!¡± Chu Hui was not angry. This was her fate to begin with. There was no need to be angry. Moreover, this was also true. Not every one of the 108 sisters of the Chu family could match up to Yu Tian. And now, wasn¡¯t she also using Yu Tian? It was better not to waste time talking about this. Chu Hui smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Uncle Qian, you are still so funny. This time, we are here to use that instrument!¡± Qian Yaozu laughed and said in a deep voice, ¡°Of course. This is the reason why you are here, isn¡¯t it? Come with me! After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the barn. Yu Tian asked in a low voice, ¡°Chu Hui, this uncle Qian is also from Your Development Alliance?¡± Chu Hui nodded and said, ¡°Yes, his IQhas been developed to 40% . The potential that he can activate is to allow the plants to grow quickly. The crops you see seem to have existed for a long time, ¡°But in reality, you can harvest them every day!¡± Yu Tian could not help but be a little surprised. This skill was really good. He would never starve to death. He had made a fortune selling grain and wood. He came to the basement of the barn and turned on the lights. Only then did Yu Tian realize that the space here was hundreds of square meters with all kinds of computer equipment placed around it. There was also a machine in the middle that was covered by a black cloth. Qian Yaozu pulled the black cloth off with a brush. Only then did Yu Tian realize that this instrument was like a space capsule. It looked very sci-fi. Saint Yizhe explained, ¡°This is the first-generation brain development machine. It was created by the seniors of our developer Alliance. It looks very magical, right?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s magical. It feels like a large-scale washroom! Chu Hui and Qian Yaozu had already started the machine. Under a dazzling light, the machine was successfully turned on. Sheng Yizhe patted the seat on the device and turned to Yu Tian with a smile. ¡°Come on, stupid. Let¡¯s see how far we can go with you.¡± Yu Tian raised his hand and punched Sheng Yizhe so hard that he almost fell to the ground. Chu Hui helped Yu Tian take off his shirt and whispered, ¡°It might hurt a little later. You have to bear with it. Moreover, this machine is a first-generation developer, and some of its functions are not very stable¡­ ¡°So, we still can¡¯t be sure how much it can be developed! Qian Yaozu gently put something that looked like a helmet on Yu Tian¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Are you ready to open another door in this world?¡± Yu Tian said expectantly, ¡°Of course. I hope that the thing behind this door is what I want to see! After everything was ready, Chu Hui and the others looked at each other. Qian Yaozu immediately activated the device. The helmet on Yu Tian¡¯s head suddenly emitted sparks after being stimulated by the electric current. Yu Tian raised his eyes and looked at it. He said with a little fear, ¡°V/hy is this thing still emitting sparks? Are you guys putting on the device or electric welding?¡± Chu Hui and the others ignored him and continued to control the instrument. While looking at the data on the computer, Yizhe Sheng said in a low voice, [¡®I ¡®m going to start reading and writing the data in his brain now! Qian Yaozu said in a very serious tone, ¡°The brain waves are all normal. You can continue to read and write!¡± The moment the reading and writing program was activated, Yu Tian suddenly felt that his mind was blank. That kind of ethereal feeling was as if he was floating in a space without a world. Chu Hui turned back to look at Yu Tian and said in a low voice, ¡°VVhether or not you can activate your potential depends on yourself!¡± At this time, Yizhe Sheng said, ¡°All the data has been read. Chu Hui, you can start now! Chu Hui immediately gently pushed the switch of the instrument, and a cluster of sparks appeared on the helmet. Yu Tian¡¯s body trembled under the stimulation of the electric current. A series of images appeared in his mind. Yu Tian first saw the manor, and then he saw the entire sea city, and then the mountains and lands. This feeling was as if he was shrinking a map. When his view had pierced through the sky and arrived in the universe, Yu Tian felt that his mind and mood were extremely open. He saw a scene he had never seen before, and experienced a kind of satisfaction and pleasure he had never experienced before. At this moment, two crystal cubes suddenly appeared before his eyes. One was red, and the other was black. Tl,vo palm-sized cubes slowly floated in front of his eyes, as if they wanted him to make a choice. Yu Tian didn¡¯t like black, so he gently touched the red cube. The cube suddenly turned into pieces and entered his body. Chu Hui stared at the computer screen and said excitedly, ¡°The brain has been developed to 27% , and he has already activated and selected his potential! Sheng Yizhe looked at the data and said excitedly, ¡°The brain space is still being developed, and the energy shows that it is stable. It hasn¡¯t entered the subconscious yet, so it can still continue to increase the energy!¡¯ Qian Yaozu, who was standing on the other side, stared at the screen with lightning-like eyes and whispered, ¡°Slowly push forward. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Don¡¯t exceed the capacity of his brain!¡± Chu Hui slowly pushed the switch and said excitedly, ¡°He can still continue to accept the current energy. After all, his basic IQis 100% . He should be able to withstand too much energy in the early stages of development!¡± At this moment, Yu Tianvs subconscious was trying to sense the cube. With his subconscious control, the fragments suddenly gathered together and formed a cube again. Moreover, with Yu Tian¡¯s willpower, they could change shape, volume, and weight at will. To the feeling was very real. It was as if he could touch the cube with just a raise of his hand. However, at this moment, a blinding light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The cube disappeared along with him, and his head began to hurt. Chu Hui looked at the data on the computer. This device had already been used to its fullest. However, Yu Tian¡¯s brain was only at 35% . He could no longer continue digging. Qian Yaozu hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Don ¡®t continue. This machine can no longer withstand such a large amount of energy. Turn off the energy transmitter immediately! Yi Zhe quickly typed on the keyboard. The energy transfer device was slowly interrupted. Yu Tian also slowly woke up.. Chapter 347 The moment Yu Tian woke up, he felt that both his mind and his heart were very open, as if they could contain the world. This feeling was very wonderful, but it was also very refreshing. Chu Hui and the others helped him take off his helmet. Qian Yaozu immediately asked, ¡°Do you feel nauseous now? Do you feel like vomiting?¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said with a faint smile, ¡°I feel very good now. Not only do I not feel nauseous, I also want to eat something!¡± As long as they did not feel nauseous, there would be no side effects. The few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Hui also asked excitedly, ¡°Your brain has been developed to 35% . It has completely exceeded the IQ range of a normal person, ¡°And during the process of developing your brain, did two cubes appear in your subconscious?¡± Yu Tian nodded and said with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s right. One is red and the other is black. How did they appear in my mind?¡± Qian Yaozu said indifferently, ¡°Everyone ¡®s subconscious will have such a cube, but some people will never be able to see it in their entire lives. This cube is their understanding of the world, for example, its color, composition, and so on. These are all memories left in our minds when we grow up. And under the stimulation of our brain development equipment.., these memories will appear in the form of a cube. You can also understand it as, it is what you think in your heart. Now we just want to know, do you choose red or Black?¡± ¡± don¡¯t like Black! ¡°Yu Tian stood up easily and smiled. ¡°1 chose red. This is so festive! The moment he said that, the few of them laughed along with him. Chu Hui explained, ¡°The appearance of the two cubes in your subconscious means that you can now possess superpowers. The Red One is for attack and the black one is for defense, most people who like to fight would choose the Red One!¡± Yu Tian was also shocked and asked, uyou said that I have superpowers now. Why don¡¯t I feel anything? What is my superpower?¡± First sage smiled and said, ¡°That depends on what your subconscious does to the cubes. Every developer¡¯s subconscious is different. IVhen they see the cubes, some people can¡¯t help but do it, ¡°And some people do it completely according to their own ideas. I believe you should be the latter. Of course, the appearance of the cube will definitely allow you to activate your superpower. ¡°I once knew a person. When the cube appeared, he actually couldn¡¯t rush up and hugged the cube and kissed it. He wasted a chance to activate his superpower! Yu Tian recalled briefly, scratched his head, and said in puzzlement, ¡°At that time, I thought that this cube was quite fun, so I tried to change its shape, volume, and weight.., ¡°That cube is also very obedient. It will do whatever I want it to do! When he said this, the few of them looked at each other in dismay. Holy One Zhe said in disbelief, ¡°This is impossible. You can not develop such a superpower. This is only a legendary existence. I absolutely do not believe that it will appear on you! The more he said, the Stranger Yu Tian felt. He asked curiously, ¡°Can you guys tell me more clearly? What does this mean?¡± Chu Hui calmed down and took a piece of paper. She held the paper into a ball and threw it on the table. Then, she said to Yu Tian mysteriously and seriously, i¡¯This paper ball is the cube now. Try to control it with your mind. Make it bigger first! Qian Yaozu immediately stopped her, ¡°His brain is not able to withstand this energy yet. Moreover, no one will use their superpowers immediately after the development. Doing so will hurt his brain!¡± Chu Hui did not think so. Yu Tian¡¯s basic IQ was 100% . After the development of the instrument, it could reach 200% . Such a strong brain, bearing this little bit of energy was not worth mentioning. She said confidently, ¡°Now is the best time. Because his brainwaves are not stable, it is very likely that he will forget this ability. Let him test it while it is still hot!¡± Holy One Zhe was obviously on Qian Yaozu¡¯s side. He shook his head to express his refusal and said, ¡°Uncle Qian is right. It is unlikely that he will use these superpowers now This needs to be a gradual process. We can not rush it!¡± However, as they were talking, Yu Tian had already begun to use his own mind. Just like what Chu Hui said, he treated the paper ball in front of him as a cube in his subconscious. When his mind fused with the paper ball¡¯s material molecules, his subconscious immediately ordered the paper ball to become bigger. The fused mind immediately magnified the paper BalPs molecular structure under the subconscious¡¯s command. The small paper ball suddenly turned into a large paper ball at least two meters in size. Chu Hui and the others were stunned. After Qian Yaozu reacted, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you feel nauseous now? Do you have a headache? Do you want to Vomit?¡± Yu Tian said with a frown, ¡°Can you stop asking me this? I feel very good now!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian controlled the paper ball to return to its original size. Then, it turned into an open piece of white paper. There were no traces of fake folding. The more Yu Tian played with it, the more he found it fun. The paper was transformed into various shapes by him. He was having a lot of fun playing with it. Chu Hui reminded him at this moment, ¡°Your superpower can only be displayed in front of us or used when needed. Do not casually display it in front of others, this is because not everyone can accept this. When they are surprised, it is also a form of harm to them. I think you should understand what I mean!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I have already thought of this. The existence of superpowers can be said to be a way to make up for the loopholes in the world, not to use this ability to destroy something? ¡°Now that I¡¯ve activated this special ability, there will definitely be a time when I need it. This is the value of its existence. I think all of you are very clear on this point!¡± The few of them looked at each other. Yu Tian¡¯s words were becoming more and more high-level. This had something to do with the development of IQ. One thing was certain. Yu Tian¡¯s current outlook on life, values, and worldview had already undergone a subtle change. Yu Tian continued, ¡°1 thought I could develop it to 50% , but it turned out to be only 35% ? where is the second-generation instrument you mentioned? Can we get it?¡± Chapter 348 Chu Hui explained helplessly, ¡°That instrument is in super nation, but it should be in the hands of PBD now!¡± Yu Tian thought about it briefly. Now was not the time to confront PBD directly. The Chu family had just reached an agreement with them. It would be unreasonable to tear it up now. Thinking of this, he nodded slightly and asked indifferently, ¡°We can make another one. This is not a problem for us!¡± Of course, this was the best choice, but Chu Hui also said, ¡°I have thought about this, but we can not complete the manufacturing of the instruments. The creator and inventor of these two machines¡­¡± It was a physics doctor named Kellogg. He was also the person with the highest IQ in the world. He had reached 75% , but only Monica knew where Dr. Kellogg was now! ¡°Because Monica is Kellogg¡¯s granddaughter. That¡¯s why we must save her!¡± Yu Tian immediately understood. The people of PBG also wanted to obtain the equipment and wanted to know where Kellogg was? However, the people of PBG were able to reach an agreement with the Chu family. This meant that they still had information on Kellogg. They didn¡¯t want Chu Hui to go against them at this time and waste their time. Therefore, Yu Tian nodded slightly and said, ¡°It seems that this time, I really have to go to super country to take a look. Only by finding Monica can I find Dr. Kellogg! Chu Hui looked at Yu Tian gratefully and said gently, ¡°If you can find Monica before PBG goes to super country this time, they will not discover your existence¡­ ¡°If Monica really falls into PBG¡¯s hands, don¡¯t try to save her. Come back immediately. PBG isn¡¯t as weak as you think! Yu Tian laughed disdainfully, ¡°So what? I¡¯m a developer now. If the people of PBG Think I can destroy the world, then let me see if they can stop me. Even though his IQhad changed, Yu Tian¡¯s personality had not changed. The flight to superego took off in five hours. Yu Tian used this time to make some arrangements at Linhai. After all, the family was still keeping an eye on Chu Hui, so she could not go to superego with him. Moreover, she could not let the Chu family know that she went to superego to look for Monica. At the same time, Chu Hui was also going to Linhai. Before leaving, Y¡±YUT said to Chu Hui alone, ¡°In Linhai, try to expand your influence as much as possible. It¡¯s best to let the people of PBG know that you don¡¯t want to care about the developer Alliance at all right now, ¡°You Only Want to date me now and wait for me to get married and have children with you. In short, you have to act well these few days so that I have enough time to look for Monica! Chu Hui nodded seriously and said, ¡°The people from PBG are also looking for Monica. If they haven¡¯t found her yet, you are basically racing against them. If you need help¡­¡± ¡°You can go to the metropolis to look for Chu Wen. She is the business representative of the Chu family in Super Country. She can provide you with a lot of Help!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly. He turned around and saw the box he wanted to bring on the bed. With a thought, the box became as big as a chain. He casually threw it into his pocket and headed straight to the airport. Seventeen hours later, the plane landed at Maishi Airport. IX?7hen Yu Tian arrived outside the airport, he could smell the fresh sea breeze. Unfortunately, no matter which city he went to, he could not enjoy himself. According to the information provided by Chu Hui, Monica disappeared in this city. It was not easy to find a woman in this city with millions of people. Fortunately, he had a plan when he took the plane. Yu Tian arrived at the stronghold where Monica and the others used to be. This was a slum area, and it was full of a modern culture. When Yu Tian arrived at the entrance of the stronghold, he did not see a wall without graffiti. The room was badly damaged, the walls were full of holes, and there was even the smell of blood in the air. Yu Tian walked over the debris on the floor and came to the window. Monica jumped out from there. When Yu Tian looked downstairs, he suddenly found a man in his twenties, wearing a hood, also looking at him. The man ¡®s gaze was very sharp, as if Yu Tian¡¯s appearance made him very unhappy. However, Yu Tian was very happy now. This guy must know where Monica was? Thinking of this, Yu Tian did not think too much and directly jumped down from the fifth floor. The man turned around and ran. His movements were extremely agile, even more agile than parkour. The walls and houses were under his feet as if they were flat ground. Yu Tian was shocked as he chased. This man ¡®s speed was even faster than his. It was as if there was a spring under his feet. He could directly jump up from a five-meter-tall house. He had to run two steps before he could jump onto it. However, when Yu Tian jumped onto it, the man had already disappeared. Yu Tian was so angry that he stomped his feet, almost causing the roof to leak. A middle-aged man in the house jumped out of the window and scolded angrily, ¡°What are you trying to do on my roof? If you have the guts, you can kick a hole in every house! Yu Tian was not in the mood to deal with him. He looked left and right. On the left was the viaduct. He could not go up. In the middle was a house, or he could hide here. On the right was the road to the city. Seeing this, the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth slowly curved into a proud curve. That guy must be nearby. No matter how fast he was, it was impossible for him to be faster than his own eyes. At this moment, a few men raised their weapons and aimed at Yu Tian. One of them was wearing a red hat and a white tank top, he shouted loudly, ¡°Hey, get off my brother¡¯s roof right now! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and jumped to the ground. He said disdainfully, ¡°Everyone, calm down. lim just passing by! The Man in the hat didn ¡®t believe him at all, he said disdainfully, [¡®You F * cking passed by the roof of someone else¡¯s house? What kind of road are you taking? Moreover, you¡¯ve destroyed this house. If you don¡¯t compensate my brother for his loss, you won¡¯t be able to leave here!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about such a small problem. He immediately took out a stack of cash from his pocket. They were all hundred-dollar rice knives. He casually threw a few thousand-dollar rice knives and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to buy another house! The few of them were tempted by the money. The Russian man even placed his weapon on Yu Tian¡¯s chest and said ferociously, ¡°Now I¡¯ve changed my mind. You have to keep this money. It can buy your life!¡± Yu Tian did not even blink his eyes. He only said indifferently, ¡°Do you really think that your weapon can deal with a man who can jump to the roof easily? ¡°The reason why you are still alive is that I don¡¯t want to kill anyone today.. I want to give you a chance to make money!¡± Chapter 349 There¡¯s actually a chance to earn money? These guys were a little unsettled. The lackey behind the man in the hat was afraid that he would disagree, so he hurriedly suggested, ¡°Raqqa, What Are You hesitating for?¡± Yu Tian looked at Raqqa indifferently and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one chance. Do you want it or not?¡± Raqqa also wanted to earn some money, but he felt that Yu Tian, an easterner, was not so easy to deal with. So he asked, ¡°What do you want me to do for you? We are not bad people. We won¡¯t do things that we shouldn¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Help me find someone!¡±Yu Tian sat on a bench in the courtyard and smiled, ¡°This guy is about the same age as me. He is very thin and has a face like a fox. He likes to wear a hood and is especially good at parkour.¡± ¡°If you find this guy, you will get 100,000 dollars!¡± ¡°Why do you want to find this guy?¡± Raqqa was still very confused. The Chinese community here was very dark. If things went wrong, they might not be able to earn money and lose their lives. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Cut the crap. Do you want to take this job or not?¡± Raqqa really wanted to earn this money, so he nodded and said, ¡°I have seen the person you mentioned. His name is Nick. He is a person who jumps over all the buildings in the city, he often goes to BilPs club, or you can find him there. That¡¯s all I know!¡± Yu Tian took out ten stacks of cash from his backpack and threw it to Raqqa. For this piece of news, it was worth a hundred thousand dollars. Raqqa was so happy that his face was full of Snot. He almost gave Yu Tian a kowtow. Half an hour later, Ytl Tian arrived in front of the bar called Bill¡¯s. If Nick was here, he would still run when he saw him. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to play with him anymore. It was best to just hold him down. Walking into the bar, Yu Tian realized that this wasn¡¯t a high-class place. It was more of a paradise for drunkards than a club. Not to mention the cultural environment. It was already good enough to be able to breathe in here. At the same time, this was also a restaurant. The bar counter was the kitchen. A few aunties who were cooking seemed to have lost control of their minds as they complained endlessly about everything in the world. There was only a young girl in her twenties who had a good figure and good looks. She stood quietly by the pool and smoked. Yu Tian did not see Nick. At this time, it was indeed a little early to come to the bar to drink. But it was not a big deal. Yu Tian found a relatively clean seat and sat down. The owner of the bar, a very rough middle-aged man, turned around and complained to the young girl, ¡°We have a guest here and you still want to slack off. I paid you to work here. Now go and provide service to him!¡± The young girl seemed to have long been accustomed to such orders. She came to Yu Tian expressionlessly and said impatiently, ¡°What do you want to order? Food or drink?¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. This woman seemed to be unable to live. In super country, unless one was extremely poor, very few girls of her age would come out to work. Thinking about this, he knew why she felt so uncomfortable. This could also provide him with an opportunity to make use of it, right? Yu Tian then said indifferently, ¡°A grilled hot dog and a glass of beer!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian took out 100 yuan and placed it on the table. He smiled and said, ¡°Keep the change!¡± The young girl was slightly surprised by Yu Tian¡¯s magnanimity. The food he ordered was less than 10 yuan. The rest was his tip, which was more than what he earned in a week. Therefore, she gave Yu Tian a very nice smile and quickly placed the hot dog and beer on the table. Yu Tian seized the opportunity and asked, ¡°Do you know a person named Nick?¡± The young girl¡¯s face suddenly tensed up and she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him!¡± After saying that, she turned around and returned to the bar counter in a panic, as if she had been scared by someone. She knocked the entire stack of plates placed by the pool to the ground and smashed them into pieces. The middle-aged boss¡¯s cursing was louder than the sound of plates breaking. He cursed angrily, ¡°You dog brewed thing, you ¡®re just like your bitch mother , only suitable to stand outside and give each man a blow job¡­ ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your tongue, I would have told you to get lost from me long ago. The things you ¡®ve broken aren¡¯t even enough for your compensation this month¡­¡± ¡°Now, clean this place up, You Damn Bitch!¡± The girl hurriedly went to pick up the pieces of the plates. At this time, a customer ordered wine. The Boss finished his beer and turned around. He was hit by the girl again, and two glasses of beer fell to the ground. This time, the middle-aged boss was completely furious. He grabbed the girPs hair and slapped her to the ground. Even so, he still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. He rushed up and gave her another round of punches and kicks. When Yu Tian saw this, he did not have any intention of helping her. At least for now, he did not. It was best to wait until the girl had completely broken down. The boss was forcefully pulled away by someone. He still roared angrily, ¡°Get Out! Don¡¯t Let Me See You Again! With a bloody nose and swollen face, she struggled to get up and was about to grab her bag. However, the middle-aged boss grabbed the bag in his hand and said arrogantly, ¡°Everything is mine. This is the money you broke for the wine. Get Out! The young girl glared at him angrily. However, the pain in her body made it impossible for her to resist. She could only limp away. Yu Tian smiled and stood up to follow her. In the bustling crowd, the young girl crossed her arms and walked slowly. When she passed by a shop window, she looked at the black dress for a long time. When it was about time, Yu Tian came close and knocked on the window. He smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, I can give it to you!¡± The girl was wary, fearful, and hateful of Yu Tian. She said angrily, [¡®I told you, I don ¡®t know Nick Don¡¯t Pester Me Anymore! ¡°If you don¡¯t know him, then so be it. Do you have to break down like Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I just think that you ¡®Il look good in this dress. Just treat it as a gift from me. There¡¯s no other request. It¡¯s just a gift!¡± The young girl was still a young girl after all. Under the temptation of the benefits, she still wavered. She even asked in particular, ¡°Are there really no other requests?¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian brought her into the shopping mall and spent 1,700 yuan to buy that dress. He even brought her around the entire shopping mall. From head to toe, from inside to outside, he spent over 100,000 yuan on her. Michelle¡¯s initial vigilance gradually turned into a smile, which eventually turned into various kinds of surprise. She even held onto Yu Tian¡¯s arm, treating him as if he was her lover. Yu Tian even booked an extremely luxurious room.. Chapter 350 Michelle was completely lost in a dream. She felt that her day was more wonderful than 20 years combined. During the candlelit dinner, Michelle was completely lost. So when Yu Tian asked about Nick again, Michelle completely let down her guard and slowly said, ¡°He¡¯s just a good friend of mine. He always goes to Bill¡¯s bar and orders the cheapest meal, ¡°But every time he brings me cigarettes or something. He told me that someone has been hunting him recently, so I can¡¯t tell anyone about him. But I know you¡¯re not a bad person¡­¡± ¡°If you were a bad person, you would never ask me this in such a way!¡± She was smart. Yu Tian took a sip of wine and asked, ¡°Then where can I find Nick? This person is very important to me, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for him!¡± Michelle Thought for a moment and wrote down an address. ¡°This is the parkour union that he goes to every day. He is a teacher there and teaches others how to parkour. You will definitely meet him here!¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment and still felt that it was better to bring Michelle. After all, Nick still did not know his identity. At the same time, in a quiet manor villa in Mai City. More than a dozen men in black gathered around the conference table and quickly typed on the computer to record the orders of their team leader, Max. With his hands behind his back, Max stood in front of the window and looked at the manor with a deep gaze. He was still struggling with a question in his mind. Why would I, who was almost 50 years old, still inexplicably pursue and kill some strange people with special abilities? But every time, he could not find a reasonable explanation, so he slowly turned around and said indifferently, ¡°We still have no news of Monica, and according to the information we have, Dr. Kellogg.., is about to develop a third-generation instrument, and the task of stopping him falls on us. I don¡¯t want to burn my brain cells here to find Kellogg during my vacation, ¡°So, I demand that you find Dr. Kellogg immediately and destroy all the brain development equipment in the world. Then, we can enjoy our vacation to our heart¡¯s content!¡± Everyone was very excited, except for a man with a face full of holes and black gloves. His eyes were cold, and he said with malice, ¡°Only Monica knows where to find Kellogg, ¡°But she slipped away right under the noses of US bastards. Compared to finding Dr. Kellogg, finding Monica is easier. I got information that Monica¡¯s boyfriend is called Nick.¡± ¡°He is a skill developer who has developed 25% of his brain. His skills are like a flea, and he can jump high at any time. He teaches others to jump like a flea in a club that specializes in parkour.¡± ¡°If we want to find Monica, we have to find Nick first. This is our only choice Mike nodded coldly and said gloomily, ¡°Joseph, he¡¯s yours. This time, I absolutely don¡¯t want to see Nick slip away from under my nose. If necessary, we can use firearms, ¡°Even if there are innocent casualties, we don ¡®t need to care. Compared to these developers, those who obstruct us are even more hateful. So, we have the authority to kill. Just do it!¡± After the others left the meeting room, Mike said to Joseph, ¡°Chu Hui is still in the eastern country. Our deal with the Chu family seems to be effective, but according to my information.., ¡°There is an extremely powerful expert by Chu Hui¡¯s side. His name is Yu Tian. You must keep an eye on this person at all times. Don¡¯t let him ruin our plan! ¡± Joseph nodded his head very seriously. The person that Mike had specially mentioned could not be underestimated. At this moment, Yu Tian came to the parkour club under the lead of Michelle. Yu Tian did not want to see them jumping up and down. He turned to Michelle and said, ¡°If Nick is here, ask him to come and see me!¡± Michelle nodded and pushed the door open and walked into the club. At this moment, Nick was talking about the essentials of parkour to a few teenagers. When he saw Michelle who still had bruises on her face, he frowned slightly and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Who did this?¡± Michelle shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s bill, but I¡¯m not doing it anymore. I want to tell you about someone. You must want to see him! The two of them whispered in the corner. Nick asked cautiously, ¡°Does he really know Chu Hui?¡± ¡°Yes, he asked me to tell you because he doesn¡¯t want you to misunderstand him. Now he¡¯s waiting outside. I think you should go and see him! ¡°Michelle felt that Yu Tian was trustworthy. Nick thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay! After the discussion, Nick followed behind Michelle and walked out of the club. However, they didn¡¯t see Yu Tian. Nick suddenly turned around and saw Joseph walking towards him. This guy looked at Nick gloomily and said coldly, ¡°Nick, I think we should have a drink!¡± As he spoke, Joseph casually took out the Brainwave Jammer. At this time, a few men in black also took out the Brainwave Jammer and surrounded them from different directions. Nick turned to Michelle, who was pale, and said angrily and hatefully , ¡°Michelle, You Betrayed Me!¡± Before Michelle could explain, Nick pushed her to the ground and jumped on the street lamp. Then, he jumped across the street and ran away. Joseph was not surprised by his lightning-fast speed. Instead, he leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette easily. Thinking that he had gotten rid of them, Nick turned around to see if they had caught up with him. However, a strong man suddenly appeared and knocked him to the ground. Before Nick could wake up from his dizziness, the strong man turned on the jammer. Nick curled up in extreme pain. The special radio waves emitted by the jammer were like a blade cutting through the brain. It was extremely painful. At this time, other men in black rushed up and dragged Nick away in front of everyone. Joseph stepped on the cigarette butt with all his strength and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered what Nick had said to Michelle. It seemed that someone was still looking for Nick. Michelle must know who this person was? However, when he turned around to look for Michelle, Michelle had already disappeared without a trace. Joseph ¡®s lips curled into a ghostly smile as he said to the man in black behind him, ¡°1 want to see that girl called Michelle!¡± The Man in black nodded expressionlessly. At this moment, Michelle had been led to a nearby restaurant by Yu Tian. Yu Tian had watched carefully how the people of PBG took down Nick. No wonder the people of the developer Alliance were afraid of PBG. Those people were really good at pretending. At this moment, Michelle calmed down a little and said angrily, ¡°1 thought you were a good person! Chapter 351 However, Yu Tian smiled calmly and said, ¡°Who I am has nothing to do with you at this moment!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian transferred 500,000 yuan to Michelle. Under her surprised gaze, he said, ¡°Leave this place and live in seclusion, ¡°Also, remember, as long as you can see people wearing black suits and sunglasses, stay away from them. After you¡¯ve settled down, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll call someone to help you. Also, don¡¯t Call Yourself Michelle anymore. Change your name to Catherine!¡± Michelle couldn¡¯t even accept this. She said in horror, ¡°Why do you want me to do this? I don¡¯t even know your name!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time explaining. He got up and said, ¡°Do as I say. My name is developer!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian left the restaurant without looking back. Michelle held her forehead. She still didn¡¯t understand what all this had to do with her? Yu Tian strolled through the bright neon lights. At this time, his phone rang, and the phone specifically reminded him of the word ¡®encrypted¡¯. After the call was connected, he smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°You ¡®re even more timid than a needle. Is there a need to use encrypted methods to make a call!¡± On the other side of the phone was Chu Wen, the special CEO of the Chu family in the Super Nation Metropolis. At this time, she was sitting in the luxurious office, gently opening her cherry lips. With a lazy and noble voice, she said gently, ¡°This is super nation. Everyone wants to know who I¡¯m calling¡­ ¡°I ¡®ve already found the information you asked for. PBG¡¯s department is very mysterious. They don¡¯t have a fixed office location. The person in the photo you sent me is called Joseph. He¡¯s a cold-blooded killer of PBG¡­ ¡°Fortunately, we know that he¡¯s in a manor in the wealthy district of Mai City. This should be his office!¡± Yu Tian smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send me a video? Do you feel unsafe or do you feel ugly? Are you afraid that I, your future husband, will see it?¡± Chu Wen ¡®s beautiful eyebrows flicked, and her cold and elegant face was smeared with a layer of blush. She chuckled and said arrogantly, ¡°The 108 Sisters of the Chu family are all yours, including me. If you want to see me, come to the metropolis. I swear that you will definitely be shocked¡­ ¡°But now, you should hurry up and deal with those inconceivable fellows. I did all this behind the family¡¯s Back! This woman really knew how to talk Yu Tian laughed out loud and said disdainfully, ¡°Everything in the Chu family is up to me. Once I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll definitely go to the metropolis. I want to see just how shocked you can make me! Chu Wen smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Alright, this is our agreement. If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll say in the group chat that you¡¯re in Super Nation and watch people stripping all day long! This move was really F * cking vicious. After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian had already arrived near the manor. He first took a look from afar. Yu Tian realized that the manor was actually not very big. There was a swimming pool in the courtyard, a garden, and the villa was just a higher point. That was all. Thinking about it, this was very normal. PBG was a mysterious department. The more hidden it was, the safer it was. Nick must be here. He had to save him while Nick was still alive. But the prerequisite was that he could not reveal his identity. He had to put on some makeup first. Yu Tian turned to look at another villa, a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. Soon, Yu Tian took a set of clothes, a towel, a hat, and sunglasses from the villa whose owner had not returned. Looking at the masked man in the mirror, Yu Tian nodded in satisfaction. He then came to the front of the villa and focused his mind. When he felt the molecular structure of the villa, Yu Tian clenched his fist. The villa suddenly began to shrink. The people in the room were dumbfounded. Mike, who was taking a shower, found that the bathroom was shrinking. This guy jumped out of the window naked. In the secret room, Joseph, who was about to attack Nick, reacted quickly. He grabbed Nick¡¯s clothes and jumped out of the villa. Those who reacted slowly and those who were sleeping did not have time to jump out of the room. They were like pieces of meat in a blender, squeezed into blood by the shrinking villa. It was not until the villa had shrunk to the size of a grain of rice that the frightened people found the masked man outside the yard. Joseph immediately shouted, ¡°Where is he? Kill this developer!¡± The crowd took out their jammers and rushed towards Yu Tian desperately. However, Yu Tian did not leave. Instead, he rushed towards the crowd. More than a dozen jammers fired interference waves at Yu Tian at the same time. However, in the next second, the crowd was dumbfounded. Their brainwave jammers had no effect on this masked man. Tvvo of them thought that there was something wrong with the jammers. Before they could reactivate them, Yu Tian had already arrived in front of them. With a casual punch, the two of them flew a few meters away at the same time. Mike and Joseph¡¯s faces turned purple. Not only could this developer shrink objects, but he was also immune to the interference of brainwaves. The most terrifying thing was that he had such powerful strength. Joseph said in extreme shock, ¡°This is impossible. No developer can have three skills!¡± At this time, Yu Tian had already arrived in front of Nick with ease. As if he was carrying vegetables, he carried Nick in his hand and turned around to leave. Joseph, who was on the verge of tears, took out his weapon. Just as he was about to fire at Yu Tian, the weapon immediately shrank and trapped this guy¡¯s finger in the trigger. The pain was heart-wrenching. How was he supposed to fire? He could only watch as Yu Tian disappeared into the night with Nick, unable to retaliate. Mike, who was still naked, said with a cold expression, ¡°Who is this developer? Why don ¡®t we have any information?¡± Joseph said in horror, ¡°This person has completely ignored PBG. Mike, we have to go back to the headquarters immediately. The appearance of this person is not something we can face! Mike nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Prepare the helicopter. We are going to the Metropolis Now! At this moment, in a park, Yu Tian untied the rope on Nick¡¯s body and took off the towel and sunglasses on his face. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Nick was even more shocked. So he was also a developer, and such a powerful developer. Yu Tian threw away the towel and sunglasses and said indifferently, ¡°So, I¡¯m not your enemy. Tonight, the people of PBG went there. It was definitely a coincidence, and I saved you. I just want to know where Monica is.¡± Speaking of Monica, Nick was still on guard. He asked in a low voice, ¡°1 know you were invited by Chu Hui, but why did you look for Monica?¡± This guy really had a lot of questions. Yu Tian could only patiently explain to him. But Nick helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Monica is, but I know who can help us!¡± Chapter 352 Nick brought Yu Tian to a very hidden parkour club. The people here did not show any courtesy to Yu Tian¡¯s arrival. They even thought that Yu Tian should not be here at all. Yu Tian also saw a great hatred in the eyes of those people, as if he had killed their parents. Nick explained to Yu Tian in a low voice, ¡°This is a private club. Not everyone can enter. The reason why they hate you so much is because they haven¡¯t seen how powerful you are!¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian understood what Nick meant. To put it simply, it was to show off. However, Yu Tian did not find any ability to show off on them, except for the unusual clothes they were wearing. At this time, a man wearing a nose ring, earrings, lip ring, and even a metal ring around his neck came up to the two of them, he sneered unhappily and said, ¡°Nick, don¡¯t you know that this is a private place and strangers are not allowed to come here? ¡°How dare you bring an Oriental Guy Here? Since when is it up to you?¡± Nick tried his best to be polite and said, ¡°We are here to see Dori. If you want to fight, today is not the time!¡± ¡°Any time is the time! ¡°The man with the piercer looked at the indifferent Yu Tian with contempt and said disdainfully, ¡°Here, there is no room for outsiders to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why you are here? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get a share of the benefits from Dori? ¡°But Dori won¡¯t give any benefits to anyone now because we are here.., ¡°You, especially an Easterner like you, should find a way elsewhere. Dori has enough subordinates, and they are all trash like Nick! Yu Tian just looked at them indifferently. When he found that he was standing on the same high ground, these people were even less than ants. Although he still didn¡¯t know why Nick brought him here, it was clear that the person called Dori must be a key figure. He shook his head disdainfully, like a glass of clear water, and said indifferently, ¡°1 just want to see Dori. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you!¡± As soon as Yu Tian spoke, his aura was completely different. Nick looked at his back, like a robot who had received the order to retreat, and took a few steps back. The man with the piercer put away his explosive smile and opened his arms, as if he wanted to embrace death, he said disdainfully, ¡°1Vhat else can we do? We have twenty people here, and each of them can make you kneel in front of us like a dog at any time, [¡®If you¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Yu Tian strode forward and elbowed the man¡¯s face. After a few fierce hits like a missile, the man¡¯s head was like a tree branch that was swept up by a strong wind. It was impossible for him to even lie down. Yu Tian then pulled off the nose ring on the man¡¯s head one by one. As the flesh and blood rolled, the man¡¯s screams tore the hearts of everyone behind him and shocked them. Yu Tian still said indifferently, ¡°If Dori doesn¡¯t come out to see me, I¡¯ll put these rings on each of your faces!¡± The Man with the rings was so scared that he was out of his mind. Nick, who was behind him, said helplessly, ¡°1 told you not to provoke him. It¡¯s a waste of those rings. How about giving them to me?¡± At this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped in front of Yu Tian from a high altitude. It was so fast that it was like a phantom. Yu Tian felt a flash in front of his eyes. The bald man who landed in front of him turned around and used a head-sweeping kick. Although this speed was fast enough, it was still a little slow in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. Seeing the man ¡®s flaw, Yu Tian also lifted his leg and kicked. However, what surprised Yu Tian was that he seemed to have hit a wisp of smoke and directly passed through his body. ¡°Damn, what is this setting?¡± In the moment of surprise, the head-sweeping leg had already arrived in front of him. Yu Tian easily dodged back and launched another attack, but he still could not hit this guy¡¯s body. Seeing this, Nick hurriedly went up to stop him, ¡°Dori, don¡¯t do it, he is not our enemy! Dori felt that it was impossible for him to easily hit Yu Tian. At most, the two of them would be considered a draw. Therefore, he took a step back and frowned. His eyes were filled with anger as he said in a low voice, ¡°He injured my people. How do you say that?¡± Yu Tian snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°There ¡®s nothing to say. If you treat me as an enemy, then let¡¯s talk about enemies. If you treat me as one of us, then let¡¯s sit down, have a drink, and say what we should say. These words made dori hesitate for a moment. Before he could say anything, a dark-skinned, fashionable girl wearing knee pads and a ball cap jumped over the railing and said nervously, C¡¯PBG¡¯s people are outside!¡± The girl¡¯s words were like stones falling into the water, stirring up a wave of fear. Before everyone could react, dozens of men in black broke into the door and surrounded everyone. The man with the piercer, whose face was covered in blood, immediately raised his hand and knelt on the ground like a mouse seeing a cat. he shouted, ¡°I ¡®m one of your people. Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! Dori cursed angrily, ¡°This bastard, I really want to kill him!¡± At this time, a middle-aged man with a scar on his eyebrows and biting his lips said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°This is the PBG Gleason team. The gathering is over¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t resist us, or you will Imow how powerful the Brainwave Jammer is. Now listen to my order. Men in a row, women in a row, sissies in a row!¡± Yu Tian looked back at Nick and asked helplessly, ¡°Is this also the base of your developers?¡± Nick spread his hands and said, ¡°You are right, but this place is not entirely a developer. There are many people who work for Dori, such as the man with the Piercer!¡± At this time, Gleason came in front of Dori and said with disdain, ¡®CLast time, you were like a dog in front of me, biting your tail and disappearing without a trace. This time, you¡¯re biting your own crotch¡­¡± ¡°Don ¡®t even think about disappearing under my eyes! Dori looked at Gleason unwillingly and mocked, ¡°You should still remember who left the scar on your face. This time, let¡¯s be civilized and let the others leave. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Gleason casually took out his brainwave jammer and sneered, ¡°1¡¯m the boss here now. It¡¯s not up to you to decide. Who here will leave? That would have to make me think that this is the choice I should make¡­¡± ¡°But today, I¡¯m in a bad mood. A small team of PBG was killed by someone. There¡¯s also a developer called Nick who seems to be with you.. Now, Tell Me, who is Nick?¡± Chapter 353 Dori did not even think about Gleason¡¯s request. He said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no one here that you want!¡± The man with the piercer jumped out at this time. He pointed at Nick and said with a grimace, ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense. This person is Nick. He also brought a guy from the eastern country!¡± This guy was a complete lackey. He was so angry that Dori was about to rush up and make a move. However, Gleason suddenly turned on the Brainwave Jammer. Under the fierce stimulation of the electric waves, all the developers fell to the ground with their hands covering their heads in pain. The non-developers were so scared that they retreated to the side. The ball-hat girl fell directly at Yu Tian¡¯s feet. She was in so much pain that tears flowed out. Yu Tian¡¯s sympathy was tormented by the girl¡¯s pained expression. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Do you want me to help you?¡± The girl said in extreme pain, ¡°If you want to do something, please hurry up!¡± At this moment, Gleason came up to Yu Tian and said arrogantly, [¡®If you¡¯re not a developer, then go stand over there. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here. If you make me unhappy, I¡¯ll treat you as a developer right now!¡± Yu Tian touched his chin and smiled indifferently. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not a developer?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Gleeson looked Yu Tian Up and down in surprise. Then, he said disdainfully, ¡°You said that you¡¯re a developer. That¡¯s a joke. Do you really think you¡¯re a God? ¡°Get out of my way right now. Don¡¯t let me see your disgusting face again! After saying that, Gleason¡¯s lackeys rushed over, wanting to push Yu Tian away. However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that with just a few punches and kicks from Yu Tian, these lackeys would all crawl on the ground. Gleason looked at Yu Tian in shock. It turned out that this guy was quite good at fighting. However, what Gleason didn¡¯t expect was that with a wave of Yu Tian¡¯s hand, the brainwave disruptors in the hands of each PBG member would mysteriously disappear. Bean-sized beads of sweat seeped out from Grissom¡¯s forehead. It was now completely certain that the Easterner in front of him was indeed a developer, and an extremely terrifying developer at that. Even the Brainwave Jammers couldn¡¯t do any harm to him. What the hell was this thing? Let¡¯ s take the opportunity to leave now. What are we waiting for? Grissom thought of this and turned around to leave. Dori, who had already gotten up, didn¡¯t plan to give him the chance to leave. He just kicked him. Dori almost forgot about this guy. Now that he saw him, he laughed coldly. The man with the piercer directly knelt on the ground and pleaded, ¡°They forced me to do this. Dori, give me a chance. I really did not mean to betray you! Unfortunately, his pleas didn¡¯t make Dori hesitate at all. He grabbed his neck and used force, killing him. Yu Tian looked at the time and said impatiently, ¡°How much longer do you want to kill? I don¡¯t have time to watch you kill people!¡± Dori slowly turned to look at Yu Tian, but his eyes were no longer full of hostility like before. Instead, there was a hint of respect. ¡°Monica!¡± Yu Tian said straightforwardly, ¡°This is the reason why I came here and helped you kill PBG. Now everyone here owes me!¡± Hearing this name, Dori frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Now many people want to find Monica, including me. So, I can¡¯t help you this time!¡± Yu Tian was still somewhat disappointed. Dori¡¯s eyes were very calm. Yu Tian knew that he was not lying. Then what was the value of staying here? Just as he was about to leave, the ball-hat girl took the initiative to come to his side and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for saving us today. Dori is an impolite person. Just Don¡¯t blame him!¡± Dori was not only an impolite person, but also a very narrow-minded man. Seeing that Yu Tian was chatting with the ball-hat girl, dori shouted, ¡°Amantha, we should leave this place!¡± Amantha nodded slightly, then turned her head to look at Yu Tian meaningfully before leaving with Dori and the others. With that glance, amantha used her skill to send a telepathic message to Yu Tian. ¡°I can help you find Monica. I¡¯ll contact you later!¡± After everyone left, Yu Tian asked Nick to stop following him. Obviously, Nick couldn¡¯t help him. Instead, he had to protect him. Most importantly, the developers were troubled by the PBG people. No one could be trusted now. Especially those who tried to get close to him. He must not let them Imow his whereabouts. That was the safest way. Yu Tian found a hotel. It was almost ten o¡¯clock at night. Amantha had said that she would contact him, so she should find a secret place. Outside the hotel, there was a sea of waves. The environment here was really good. At this moment, there was a light knock on the door. When the door opened, Amantha looked at him with a smile and said gently, ¡®il finally got rid of Duli!¡± As she spoke, amantha walked into the room. She liked the environment here even more than Yu Tian. She took off her ball hat and shook her long hair. This scene made Yu Tian feel particularly sexy. However, feelings were only feelings. Some things could not be taken seriously. This was especially so for Amantha¡¯ s skills. She could actually let her thoughts enter other people¡¯s minds. In other words, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy for her to control someone? The skills of these developers were very strange. If she was not careful, she would fall into their trap. Chapter 354 Amantha was about to take off her clothes when she spoke. Yu Tian was a little confused. What was going on? They had only known each other for less than ten minutes. wasn¡¯t that a little fast? While Yu Tian was still in a daze, amantha walked toward the bathroom with ease. Her perfect figure was extremely sexy under the light. She didn¡¯t care about Yu Tian¡¯s passionate gaze. Instead, she used a very artistic posture to show off her perfect figure. When the water curtain fell, Yu Tian woke up from the slight confusion. He leaned against the bathroom door and asked indifferently, ¡°How do I find Monica?¡± Amantha wiped the water droplets off her face like a rose that had just come out of the water. She smiled and said, ¡°Not now. Monica is protected by the developers. Whoever gets close to her will be attacked by the developers. ¡°¡¯Almost all the people in PBG are looking for Monica, and she is the key person of all the developers. If you want to see her, don¡¯t worry. I am also looking for an opportunity.., ¡°My skill is that I can transmit sound through my brain. There is no limit to the distance. Even if she is on the other side of the Earth, I can let her hear my voice!¡± Yu Tian blinked his eyes and said doubtfully, ¡°You have this skill. Can¡¯t you do it at any time? What are you waiting for?¡± Amantha wrapped the towel around her body. When she passed by Yu Tian, amantha gently caressed his face. Her gaze was like looking at her lover again. Yu Tian felt that this was very normal. Very few women would not like his charm. Amantha, on the other hand, did not show any signs of shyness as she laid on the bed and said charmingly, ¡°Because there are isolators around Monica. They can block out all thoughts and the detection of certain devices. ¡°But the isolators have a time gap. Every morning, they have an hour of blank space in their brain. This is the weakness of developers. Every developer has it, including you! ¡± Yu Tian had never heard of this before. He asked curiously, ¡°The weakness of developers? What is that?¡± Amantha seemed to like this topic. She sat up and smiled, ¡°Human brain development has natural rules. If you go beyond this range, there will be a lot of disadvantages. Othenvise, wouldn¡¯t everyone become a developer? Of course, the difference here was the basic 10. which meant that you would not become a developer. Monica was the first person in the world to develop using a device. Her basic IQ was originally 50, but after using the first-generation development device, although her brain had been developed to 35% .., but it could no longer be developed. This was the weakness of the first-generation device. Everyone who used the first-generation device could only develop it once, and after that, it would be impossible to continue developing! The first- generation instrument also had a wealmess. Its radiation value was particularly high. Many developers would turn into idiots or even idiots when they were developing it. Those that could be developed would also have certain injuries in the body. Therefore, at this time, Dr. Kroger, who was Monica¡¯s father, developed the second-generation instrument. However, this kind of machine could only be said to be close to perfection, ¡°It¡¯s not completely perfect!¡± ¡°F * Tian frowned and shouted in disbelief, ¡°I also use a F * cking first-generation machine. Doesn¡¯t that mean that my body has the same drawback as You Said?¡± AMANTHA slowly said, ¡°Is that so? If you want to find a clairvoyant, I know a clairvoyant. If you are willing to treat her to a midnight snack, she will be especially willing to help you! ¡± ¡°Let alone a midnight snack, even a big meal is not a problem. Let her come now! While waiting for the clairvoyant to arrive, Yu Tian called Chu Hui again. After the call was connected, Yu Tian said angrily, ¡°There is something wrong with the first-generation equipment, and you still want me to use it. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your future husband will be turned into an idiot by that machine?¡± Chu Hui smiled indifferently. ¡°If we¡¯re wrong, Amantha should be by your side, right? She¡¯s not a simple woman. You have to be careful of her brainwave control. ¡°Also, her boyfriend is Dori. You have to be more careful of this person. Do you remember what I told you before about those people who want to leave the developer Alliance?¡±? ¡°Dori and Samantha are one of them, ¡°They deliberately approached you in order to get you to join their organization. As for the first-generation machine, although there is something wrong with it, it doesn¡¯t mean that it will hurt everyone. ¡°You are my husband. Do you think I will hurt you?¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Is there anything else I don¡¯t Know?¡± ¡°There are a lot of things!jiChu Hui chuckled. iiBut these aren¡¯t secrets. Soon, you will know all the inside information, and you will know what you should do!¡± ¡°You can also use AMANTHA. Her brainwave control can help you find Monica, but only if you don¡¯t tell her that you know me!¡± The phone was cut off, and someone knocked on the door. Amantha, who was wearing a towel, opened the door. Yu Tian looked over and saw a young girl in a black silk short skirt flash into the room. After hugging amantha, Tiffany looked at Yu Tian and said in an appreciative tone, ¡°You¡¯re the eastern developer Who beat up PBG, right, ¡°You vre so handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?¡±? ¡°Or have you already had sex with Amantha?¡± Yu Tian smiled faintly. He had hundreds of girlfriends, but he didn¡¯t know which one she was referring to. But now was not the time to talk about that. He turned around and sat on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re the clairvoyant? Now, take a look at my body. Are there any injuries?¡± Just as Tiffany was about to activate her skill, someone knocked on the door again. And it was very strong. It looked like someone was trying to break into the room. Samantha frowned slightly. Just as she opened the door, a black shadow floated into the room. Yu Tian looked up. It was Dori. The guy didn ¡®t say anything. Before Samantha could say anything, he raised his hand and gave her a slap in the mouth. Amantha fell to the ground, blood dripping from the corner of her mouth. She looked at Dory in horror and said angrily, ¡°Dory, this has nothing to do with But Dory was even angrier. He said with anger, ¡°You ¡®re wrong. As long as you¡¯re still my man, you shouldn¡¯t be here. You¡¯re courting death! Then, he turned around and looked at Yu Tian coldly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°1 always thought that you wouldn¡¯t come to take my benefits, so I let you go last time. But now, I don¡¯t want to let you go anymore.. Come On! Chapter 355 This guy, Dori, wanted to do it as soon as he entered the room, which made Yu Tian feel a little ridiculous. Who would want to do it with him like an idiot? Who would want to know whether their body was damaged or not? Therefore, in the face of Dori¡¯s provocation, Yu Tian only said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for you. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Get out of here. If you continue to dawdle like an idiot, I¡¯ll kill you directly!¡± Dori was already on the verge of exploding in anger, especially when he thought of the scene between Amantha and Yu Tianshuang. His heart completely exploded. Without saying anything else, he directly launched an attack. This guy was like a stream of smoke, landing in front of Yu Tian. His angry fist smashed toward Yu Tian with waves of killing intent. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes impatiently. He originally didn¡¯t want to fight with him, but he insisted on seeking death. Did he really think that he was afraid of his ghost skills? From a physical point of view, smoke was also a kind of structure. It could easily change into certain shapes, but its mass and weight could not be changed. After fighting with him last time, Yu Tian had already considered this point. Therefore, when Dori i s fist came, Yu Tian easily dodged it. Dori was like a mad dog that had lost its rationality, chasing after Yu Tian and con tinuing to fight. Seeing that his fist was about to swing again, Yu Tian suddenly threw his backpack and put it on duo Li¡¯s arm. Before duo Li could withdraw his fist, he immediately tightened the opening of his backpack and quickly retreated. This move made duo LiVs angry eyes turn into fear. His illusory skill could only be used in an instant. If it was beyond a distance, it would be impossible to recover. Yu Tian jumped two meters away in the blink of an eye. The moment duo Li recovered his original body, one of his hands disappeared. Fresh blood spurted out from his broken arm. The pain made duo Li¡¯s face turn cold, and he was in a complete mess. Yu Tian did not give up either. This time, he took the initiative to launch an attack. Duo Li faced the powerful Yu Tian. He did not know what to do. He covered his arm and turned to run. However, he was punched through by Yu Tian ¡®s heart. However, Dori ¡®s body turned into smoke again. Yu Tian lifted his backpack and put it around Dori¡¯s head. Then, he turned around and jumped two meters away. When Dori ¡®s body recovered, it was dark all around. He could only see his hand, but not his body. When he realized that his head was in Yu Tian¡¯s backpack, his mind suddenly went blank. His body also fell to the ground with a thud, scaring Samantha and Tiffany so much that they both retreated in fear. Yu Tian threw his backpack to the side and seized the moment when Samantha was surprised. He grabbed her neck and said coldly, ¡°You asked Dori to come, didn ¡®t you?¡± Samantha¡¯s pupils shrank in fear. She hurriedly begged, ¡°No, it must be the tracker. If I asked him to come, why would he come to see you? Can you calm down?¡± However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe her. He snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying without even blinking. You obviously want to borrow my hand to help you get rid of Dori so that you can continue to act pitiful in front of me¡­ ¡°You even used me to help you get some of Dori¡¯s things. You¡¯re really good at this trick! Amantha, who was hit in the vital spot, immediately stared into Yu Tian ¡®s eyes. She started to use brainwave control skills, trying to control Yu Tian to let go of her. Her dreamy voice sounded in Yu Tian ¡®s mind. Yu Tian pinched her even harder and said disdainfully, ¡°My basic IQ is 100% . You want to play with me with that Little Trick of yours? You¡¯re still too inexperienced!¡± This time, Amantha was really desperate. She begged, ¡°Please let me go. Everything you said is right, but I can really help you find Monica. Take it as a condition of exchange! Tiffany, who was standing on the side, also said nervously, ¡°Yu Tian, Amantha can really help you, and she wants to kill Dory. We all know that guy is a damn bastard¡­ [¡®Not only amantha, every developer who knows about him wants him dead. You just did it for real. If other developers know that Dory was killed, they will celebrate for a few days!¡± Yu Tian let go of amantha and said coldly, ¡°You should have told me before that so that I would be prepared. It makes it look like I slept with his woman and fought with my life! He felt that Tiffany¡¯s explanation was acceptable. At least for now, he still needed Amantha¡¯s help to find Monica. As for the rest, he would see it later. Amantha thanked Yu Tian gratefully and said while putting on her clothes, ¡°It¡¯s not safe here anymore. Tiffany, we¡¯re going to your place. Only your place is safe now!¡± However, there was still a headless man in the house. Yu Tian asked, ¡°Do you have any means to clean dori?¡± Tiffany said, ¡°Leave it to me. I know Zerg. Theywill clean up every single hair Soon, Yu Tian followed them to a quiet place. If Tiffany didn¡¯t say that this was her home, Yu Tian would have thought that she had come to a garbage dump. Tiffany¡¯s home was in the middle of a pile of garbage. It was a simple wooden house. The house was decorated elegantly, but everything was old. Tiffany put away the underwear on the bed and smiled. ¡°At least there are a lot of things here that can be used for free!¡± Yu Tian felt very tired. He lay down on the bed and asked curiously, ¡°I thought developers wouldn¡¯t be short of money. After all , not everyone can have your skill!¡± After covering the curtains and dimming the lights, Samantha said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t use our skills on ordinary people. Otherwise, the people of PBG can find you at any time. ¡°Sometimes, we can¡¯t even find a proper job. We can only go to the richer developers, such as Dori. His father is a rich man here!¡± Tiffany, who was making coffee, said, ¡°So, we usually have to look at Dori¡¯s face. But later, we found out that he just wants to use us to help him make money, or to help his father make money. ¡°And every time we use our skills, we will be discovered by the PBG people. Every time, a developer will be killed by the PBG people!¡± Yu Tian felt that he still did not know enough about these developers. He thought that with their skills, they would be invincible. Who knew that they could not live as well as a normal person? This was meaningless. He shook his head helplessly and asked, ¡°Tiffany, can you see through my body now to see if there are any injuries?¡± Tiffany passed the coffee to him and her eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at Yu Tian from head to toe. Tiffany said in surprise, ¡°This is impossible!¡± Chapter 356 Tiffany said in disbelief, ¡°Not only is your body not damaged at all, but it¡¯s also as sturdy as a toilet ring that can withstand the weight of 500 pounds.¡± ¡°What exactly is your body made of?¡±? ¡°I even saw some red things rampaging in your blood vessels. Oh My God, what kind of monster did I see?¡± For Yu Tian, as long as there was no damage, it was fine. As for the red things that she mentioned, they were her own Qi of cultivation. How could these people who only knew how to add onions in their hamburgers know such high-end things? Therefore, Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°If your clairvoyance ability can be used in other places, then it will be pretentious. For example, you can always know what color underwear other people wear and how much cash they have in their pockets!¡± Tiffany said disdainfully, ¡°I activated my ability so that I can surpass myself, not to see what other people wear. Now, let¡¯s think about how we can find Monica.¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time with her. Tiffany could lose control at any time. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of the secrets in her body and go out to eat those hard garbage cans. She directly took out a stack of cash and threw it to her. She said indifferently, ¡°You can follow me in the future. Money is like trash outside. You can have as much as you want! This really moved Tiffany. She wanted to confirm whether what Yu Tian said was true or not. She repeated, ¡°Is what you said true? As long as I follow you, I want to eat a six-layered burger, ¡°You can drink a barrel of coke, right?¡± Yu Tian really didn¡¯t want to waste time. He said helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you have a bigger outlook on life? Hurry up and buy some food and drinks. I¡¯m so hungry that I want to eat people! After Tiffany left excitedly, Yu Tian asked amantha. ¡°When can you connect to Monica¡¯s brain waves?¡¯ ¡°Tomorrow morning. Now we can only wait! ¡°Amantha spread her hands helplessly. Yu Tian directly turned over and lay on the bed, quickly falling asleep. Looking at Yu Tian¡¯s handsome face, Amantha¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of admiration. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, AMANTHA began to try to enter Monica¡¯s brain. Soon, amantha, who had her eyes closed, seemed to be talking to herself. ¡°Monica, Pm Amantha. Our Savior has appeared. His name is Yu Tian, and he¡¯s the expert that Chu Hui invited¡­¡± His basic IQis 100% , and he is the only one who is not affected by the PBG brainwave interference device. He wants to see you, or perhaps it is the best way to protect you!¡± Then, Amantha suddenly changed her tone and asked warily, ¡°You want to see me? What do you want?¡± Yu Tian was stunned. Why did Amantha suddenly act like a lunatic? Tiffany quickly reminded him, ¡°Monica is asking you now. This is also Amantha ¡®s skill. You can just answer directly! Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°I want to see your father, Dr. Kellogg. I want to use his second-generation brain development equipment to develop my brain to 200% , ¡°You are Dr. Kellogg¡¯s daughter. Only you can help me. In return, I can let you get rid of PBG Forever! Monica said without hesitation, ¡°1 can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m not the daughter of Dr. Kellogg. You ¡®d better find someone else! As soon as she said that, ANIANTHA opened her eyes abruptly and looked at Yu Tian helplessly, ¡°She refused to accept my brainwaves! Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about that now. He was just wondering if Chu Hui¡¯s information was true or false? Thinking of this, he immediately called Chu Hui. After the call was connected, he asked directly, ¡°Monica said that she doesn ¡®t know Kellogg at all. is the information you gave me true?¡± Chu Hui said indifferently, ¡°Sometimes, I don¡¯t even want to say that I¡¯m a member of the Chu family. That¡¯s from an emotional point of view. Monica is Kellogg¡¯s first experimental subject. ¡°Monica doesn¡¯t want to be a developer, so in Monica¡¯s heart, she never wants anyone to know her identity. So I can tell you with certainty that Monica definitely knows where Kellogg is. Yu Tian felt that this was also a consideration, so he hung up the phone and turned to ask Samantha. ¡°Can you know Monica¡¯s location? I want to see her in person!¡± Amantha shook her head and said, ¡°If Monica doesn¡¯t want me to know, I won¡¯t know!¡± This was not the answer that he wanted. Yu Tian snorted and said proudly, ¡°No matter what method I use, no matter how much money I spend, I don¡¯t care even if I buy this country¡­ ¡°I just want to know where Monica Is?¡± Tiffany asked in surprise, ¡°Oh my God, how much money do you have?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°ftvo-thirds of the world¡¯s wealth, I can use it however I want! ¡± His words shocked Tiffany and Samantha. Tiffany asked, ¡°I will follow you for the rest of my life. I will do whatever you want me to do. You can look at anyone¡¯s underwear!¡± Yu Tian was not in the mood to talk nonsense. He had wasted enough time in Super Nation. He did not want to stay in this garbage heap for even a second. Samantha Thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°If you are willing to spend money, you can hire a tracker! ¡± ¡°What kind of tracker is it? is the quality trustworthy? ¡°Yu Tian asked in confusion. Tiffany smiled and said, ¡°A tracker can track the scent of anyone. Their nose is more sensitive than a dog¡¯s. Even if someone farted ten kilometers away, they would be able to smell what these people are eating!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s find the trackers! The three of them left the garbage dump. Under the cover of the night, Amantha brought the two of them to a bar a few kilometers away. It looked like a very popular bar. Amantha explained in a low voice, ¡°1 know a trackers who often drink here. If we are lucky, we will be able to see him!¡± Yu Tian was too lazy to enter such a place, so he asked Tiffany to use X-ray to see if the person amantha mentioned was inside. Tiffany went to the empty place behind the bar and activated his skill.. Chapter 357 Tiffany quickly discovered that the tracker was comparing himself to a few beauties in a bar. He had no choice but to go to a bar now. Yu Tianxian went to the nearby area to withdraw a bag of cash. Since the tracker liked money so much, he would be satisfied. Just as he arrived at the bar¡¯s entrance, he was stopped by the gatekeeper. This guy with a big head on his shoulder spoke rudely, he even said disdainfully, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that everyone else is lining up? There are no vips here. You can either go line up or throw your butt somewhere else!¡± Yu Tian turned his head and looked. There was indeed a long line at the bar¡¯s entrance. Because they wanted to cut the line, they let those who were lining up shout in disgust, ¡°This isn¡¯t an oriental restaurant. You can eat rice at any corner. Go to the back and line up!¡± ¡°Even if you have two girls with you, you can¡¯t be pretentious here!¡± ¡°Get a room. Find a bigger bed. It¡¯s better than doing it while peeing in the bathroom of the bar!¡± Bighead laughed and said, ¡°Do you hear that? This is a place to spend money. You should save your money and buy these two girls an egg fried rice and a sausage! Hearing this, Yu Tian didn¡¯t even have the mood to talk. He just calmly took a step back and patted Samantha¡¯s butt. Samantha grimaced in pain and said angrily, ¡°Yes, I know!¡± After saying that, Samantha directly looked into Big Head¡¯s eyes. Under the control of Brainwave, big head suddenly stopped smiling and opened the door, inviting Yu Tian and the other two to enter. Then, big head seemed to have gone crazy. He banged his head against the wall until his head was bleeding and he was unconscious. The people in the queue didn¡¯t want to do that. They had been standing here for so long, but they still couldn¡¯t get in. How could they just cut the queue? Without saying anything, these people rushed into the bar and started fighting with the other gatekeepers. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about that at all. He was a developer now, so why wouldn¡¯t he use his skills? The bar was filled with music, smoke, and flashing lights. There were dancing beauties everywhere, and rich people who drank too much. No wonder they had to line up to have fun. It was indeed very tempting. Under the lead of amantha, the few of them passed through the hormone-filled dance floor and came to a booth full of futuristic sci-fi. Yu Tian looked at the stalker. He was in his thirties and wore a suit. His nose was especially big, as if there was a hammer hanging on his face. When he saw amantha, he said frivolously, ¡°Amantha, you¡¯re finally willing to come with me. If it wasn¡¯t for that Guy Dori, we would have eloped long ago!¡± Amantha¡¯s face turned slightly red. She didn¡¯t want this guy to talk nonsense in front of Yu Tian. She hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Graeme, we want you to help us find someone!¡± Graeme¡¯s eyes fell on Yu Tian, but then on Yu Tian¡¯s backpack. The smell of money made him feel very excited. Yu Tian took out a few stacks of money and threw them on the table. Tiffany then said to the girls, ¡°Okay, take the money and get out of here. You Vixens make money faster than men in bed!¡± The girls took the money and left happily. Graeme laughed and said, ¡°Tiffany, you are still so humorous and sexy. And this gentleman, I have to treat you to a drink!¡± After the few of them sat down, Yu Tian really couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere here. He felt as if he couldn¡¯t breathe. He simply threw his backpack in front of Graeme and said indifferently, ¡°1 want to know where Monica is. All the money here is yours! But Graham laughed and said slowly, ¡°You know I ¡®m a developer, but I won¡¯t live in the sewer and garbage dump like other developers, instead, I can freely enjoy the good time in the bar without worrying about the hunting of PBG guys? That¡¯s because PBG people sometimes ask me to help them find people. In other words, I¡¯m just a businessman. I provide services not only to developers, but also to PBG, and even to other mystery departments, including Mrs. Lawrence¡¯s search for her lost dog, and to wives who want to know if their husbands are working hard and not gasping in some womanis bed. So, my price is very high, ¡°Especially Monica. In order to find her, the people of PBG even searched through the garbage cans in the kitchen of the bar. If you can give me ten million, or I can consider helping you!¡± After saying so much, didn¡¯t he just want to collect more? Things that could be bought with money were not considered things at all. Yu Tian immediately took out his phone and said indifferently, ¡°Your Account!¡± Graham was even more excited. This was the price he wanted the most, and Yu Tian actually agreed so readily. With this money, he could be carefree for the rest of his life. Especially when he saw the number of ten million, Graham was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sit still. He raised his cup and thanked, ¡°You really are¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, Yu Tian said expressionlessly, ¡°1 don¡¯t need you to judge me. Now I need you to tell me where Monica is.¡± Graeme wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to the new boss, ¡°If you want me to track Monica, it¡¯s no problem. As long as you can provide me with something that she used, it will be fine! Samantha whispered in Yu Tian¡¯s ear, ¡°He¡¯s not talking nonsense. That¡¯s the way of all trackers. Fortunately, I know where Monica used to live. We can go and look for her!¡± Yu Tian nodded and stood up, saying to Graham, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go and find something for You! Graham spread his hands and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your orders at any time!¡± Yu Tian and the others had just left when a few men in black surrounded Graeme. Then, Joseph, the PBG assassin, sat directly across from him. Graeme was not afraid. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let Me Treat You to a drink!¡± Joseph looked at him coldly and said gloomily, ¡°The reason you can sit here and drink as you please is because our PBG has put you out of the hunting mission¡­¡± But this doesn¡¯t mean that you can stay cool forever. Now, I need to know where Monica is. As he spoke, the man in black beside him took out a palm-sized bag from his bosom, which contained a few strands of Monica¡¯s hair. Graham took the bag and thought in his mind, now they all want to find Monica, why do I only make money from one person? Why not make PBG together.. Chapter 358 Graeme planned to play a dangerous game, so he gently put the bag on the table and said with a faint smile, ¡°Without the help of certain developers, the existence of PBG would be extremely difficult, and I can sit here not because of the gift of your PBG, but because of our deal. In the few years since the first developer appeared, I have provided you with more information, ¡°More than the entire intelligence department of PBG combined. To put it simply, many people want to know Monica¡¯s whereabouts, and I only offer the highest price, ¡°If you can give me 15 million, I will consider giving you Monica¡¯s location!¡± Hearing this, Joseph just sneered. The men in black pressed Graeme on the table, scaring the surrounding customers away with screams. Joseph didn¡¯t care about this at all. PBG was the most powerful department in the country. He could blow up this place if he wanted to. Therefore, he took out a dagger and put it on Graham¡¯s neck. He said gloomily, ¡°What I Want is not a deal, but your answer!¡± Graham was really a little scared. His skill could only be used to find others, but it didn¡¯t have any offensive or defensive ability. If Joseph wanted to kill him now, it would only be a matter of minutes. The plan seemed to have failed, so it was better not to think about making money now. Survival was more important. So Graeme immediately raised his hands and compromised, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough strength. You win. I will tell you Monica¡¯s location!¡± Joseph motioned for his men to let go of him. Then, Graham picked up his hair and put it under his nose to sniff carefully. Monica ¡®s smell immediately formed in Graham s mind. At this time, Graham seemed to be being extracted from his soul. He couldn¡¯t help but Tvvitch. And every time he twitched, a place where Monica had been would appear in his mind. Until the last place appeared, two streams of blood suddenly spurted out of Graham s nose. Joseph grabbed his collar and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Where¡¯s Monica?¡± Graeme panted heavily in pain and said intermittently, ¡°There are isolators around her. I only saw her previous position in the valley of wind! Joseph pushed him away and signaled to his lackeys. The men in black immediately dragged Graeme out of the back door of the bar. One of them took out a dagger and stabbed Graeme in the neck. It was not until Graeme fell in a pool of blood that the men left silently. At this moment, Yu Tian had already gotten what Monica had used and rushed back to the bar, but Graeme was gone. Hearing the people in the bar talking, Yu Tian rushed to the backyard, but Graeme was already dead. There were staff members who were taking the dead Graeme away. Yu Tian clenched his teeth and punched the wall, making a hole in the wall. The light from the hole shone on the pool of blood. Yu Tian suddenly noticed that there were a few words written on the side of the pool of blood. He quickly went over to take a closer look. Although the words were crooked, he could tell that they meant ¡®southern Gary¡¯. Southern Gary was a bigger city than this place. Could Monica be in southern Gary? This was left behind by Graeme before he died, so there should be no mistake. Thinking of this, Yu Tian brought the two girls directly to the airport and took the nearest flight to southern Gary. As soon as they arrived at southern Gary Airport, Chu Wen called Yu Tian and said helplessly, ¡°Yu Tianj the senior executive of PBG just left my office. His meaning is very simple.., he wants you to leave Super Country immediately. Otherwise, all our businesses in super country will be closed. The loss of money is nothing, but this senior manager also said.., ¡°If you continue to look for Monica, their people in the eastern country will immediately make a move against Chu Hui!¡± Yu Tian knew that the Chu family had no choice on Chu Hui¡¯s side. Even if all the businesses in the world were closed, it did not matter. However, he could not let any of the 108 sisters have any accidents. However, he was about to see Monica. There was no reason for him to give up now. Thinking of this, he said indifferently, ¡°1 will leave Super Nation, but not now. I will be able to see Monica very soon. Even if the boss of PBG stands in front of me now, don¡¯t even think about letting me leave!¡± After a moment of silence, Chu Wen said helplessly, ¡°1 can¡¯t do anything to you. I can buy you another 24 hours. When that time comes, whether you see Monica or not, you have to leave immediately¡­ ¡°I know that this makes you lose face, but for the sake of the 108 sisters, you have to suffer this once, okay?¡± Since he had already said so, what else could he not do? Yu Tian chuckled and said arrogantly, Sure, why not? But tell that executive on my behalf that I¡¯m very unhappy this time. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t see anyone from PBG again, or else I ¡®Il kill anyone I See! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian felt that his mood was terrible. Even the bright sunshine in southern Gary cotild not make the darkness in his heart disappear. He immediately turned to ask Samantha. ¡± Graham said that the last place Monica appeared was here. How do we find her?¡± Samantha Thought for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯ll first go to the developer¡¯s safe house here. Maybe we can get the information we want!¡± That was a good idea. No matter what, he had to know where Dr. Kellogg was within twenty-four hours? It was not easy to find the safe house. Yu Tian knew that the developers were no different from ordinary people in a crowd. Moreover, the developers had a rule that they could not use skills on ordinary people. ¡°I don¡¯t knowwhat the F * cking rule is. If you can¡¯t use skills, then why do you need skills? Are they just for fun?¡± Yu Tian looked helplessly at the endless stream of people around him and complained in a low voice. Tiffany said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be anxious. At this time, my skills are like the eyes that you can see through any skirt. The developer¡¯s brain is different from the brain of an ordinary person, ¡°In terms that you can understand, the developer¡¯s brain is red. The brain of an ordinary person is colorless. Let¡¯s first find a high place and I can see if there are any developers in the crowd!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently. ¡°Then let me see how many panties you can show me with your eyes!¡± On the roof of a building, Tiffany turned on the X-ray function and looked at the ground. As time passed, Yu Tian was so bored that he was about to fall asleep. However, Tiffany did not discover anything. Yu Tian yawned and said helplessly, ¡°Can your trick work? I¡¯m about to fall asleep! At this time, Tiffany suddenly said, ¡°1 found something.. That person is the developer!¡± Chapter 359 What surprised Yu Tian was that this developer was also a young lady. Her figure was superb, and the number of times she turned her head was very high. As a developer, she actually dared to show off like this. was she not afraid of being discovered by the people of PBG? However, Tiffany sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. He is actually a man!¡± Yu Tian blinked his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°How do you know?¡± Tiffany pointed to her own eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°Women are also lascivious. Do you think that only men are willing to look at women, and women are also willing to look at men?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about men?¡±Yu Tian asked disdainfully. ¡°Size!¡± Yu Tian was convinced and didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with her. The few of them followed the developer into a shopping mall. In the shopping mall, Yu Tian discovered that the developer¡¯s skills were really interesting. think that there was a problem with the system, but in the end, they had to sell the goods to him at an extremely low price. When he had just changed the price of a dress, Yu Tian suddenly said from behind him, ¡°If you go to play cards, no one will be able to beat you! The developer suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Tian warily. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you a developer? ¡°Nonsense! ¡°Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rule that developers can not lay their hands on civilians? You are still unscrupulously changing the price here. You are so crazy that you even changed your own gender! ¡°Developers have to live too. I don¡¯t care about the BULLSH * T rules. Every developer is doing this. What Do You Care?¡± The developer¡¯s wariness towards Yu Tian had completely turned into anger. Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with him. He directly used his mind to make all the things in his hands disappear. Before the developer could speak, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Are you F * cking trying to show off by making all your clothes disappear? When the time comes, let everyone see your stupid chair. That will be fun¡±¡® This really scared him. He hurriedly said, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Take me to the developer¡¯s safe house that you know of. I want to see your boss! Y¡®Yu Tian directly requested. The developer thought for a moment. He was not his opponent. If he went to the safe house and his partners fought together, he definitely had no chance of winning. Therefore, under the lead of the developer, a few people walked out of the mall one after another. They turned and walked to the front of his safe house. Yu Tian looked up and saw that the safe house was located in a high-rise building. Judging from the surrounding environment, this should be a place that only rich people could afford to live in. They had placed the safe house here. It seemed that they had used their skills to earn money quite a lot. This was because this was a rich area, and it would not make others feel suspicious. They really knew how to choose. After entering the safe house, the developers all stood up and looked at Yu Tian and the others with hostility. One of them, a middle-aged man with a light beard, said warily, ¡°Morris, who did you bring back?¡± Morris took off his wig, and his voice became that of a man. He said, ¡°Darren, they are obviously here to cause trouble. I need help, so I can only bring them back here! As soon as he said that they were here to pick a fight, the developers were ready to fight. Darren said disdainfully, ¡°Morris, you made the right choice. Let these guys see how good we are!¡± Seeing that their performance had reached this point, Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but say disdainfully, ¡°What on Earth developed your brains? Why are you all so stupid? ¡°If I want to fight, do you think Maurice has the chance to come back here?¡± ? ¡°I came here to make a deal with you. I want to know where Monica is? ¡°If any of you can provide me with useful information, I will give this person ten million!¡± Maurice and the others frowned and looked at each other in confusion. Yu Tian didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Darren was silent for a moment. He first invited Yu Tian to sit down and then said very seriously, ¡°There are a lot of people who want to know where Monica is, especially the people from PBG¡­ [¡®Although I also heard that Monica is in southern Gary, I have never seen her before. There are many safe houses like ours in southern Gary, and the Monica that you are looking for is in one of them! Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is nonsense. I know that Monica is in southern Gary, or else I wouldn¡¯t have come here. I want her exact location. If you want to make money, help me find this!¡± Darren fell into silence again. When his eyes moved slightly, he was also thinking about how to earn this money. After thinking for a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where Monica is, I know that recently, all the isolators in southern Gary have disappeared. They should be protecting Monica, ¡°1 know one of the isolators. I can take you to him. As for whether you can find Monica or not, I can¡¯t do anything about it! That was a good idea. Yu Tian nodded and said calmly, If this person can provide me with useful information, you can also get ten million! Yu Tian got up and wanted to go to the isolator with Darren. Samantha grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s sleeve and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°AII the developer skills are useless around the isolator. Be careful! So there was such a setting? But Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about that. Even if he didn ¡®t have any skills, it was easy to play as a developer. Soon, they arrived in front of an ordinary house in the suburbs of South Gary. Darren gently knocked on the door. Soon, a low voice came from inside the house. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Benson, it¡¯s me, Darren. Open the door!¡± What did this guy put behind the door? After the sound of moving tables and chairs, the door opened, revealing a young man¡¯s face. He looked at the people outside the door warily. Darren said helplessly, ¡°Let us talk inside. You are an isolator. Any developer skills are useless. What are you afraid of?¡± However, Benson¡¯s gaze fell on Yu Tianvs face. His gaze was cold as he said, ¡°No, I know who you are and what you want. But I can¡¯t help you. Now get out of Here! ¡± After saying that, Benson was about to close the door. In order to earn that money, Darren could not let Benson close the door. He took a step forward, directly knocked open the door and held Benson down. Everyone entered the room one after another. Yu Tian ordered Darren not to make things difficult for Benson. He was not a B * Stard of PBG. He just wanted to ask where Monica was. There was no need to make such a grand scene.. Chapter 360 Benson pushed Darren away and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think of getting anything from me!¡± Yu Tian sat directly in front of him and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s nothing worth taking from you, except for those pitiful memories in your mind. Now they¡¯re Mine!¡± Benson¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile as he said indignantly, ¡°No developer can use a skill in front of me. I would like to see how you can take away my memories!¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian already knew that the so-called isolator was actually a BUG in the development equipment. He moved his finger slightly and threw out a golden needle. Before Benson could react, the golden needle had pierced into his forehead. Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°It feels good, right? It doesn¡¯t hurt or itch, but your memories have been gradually disappearing since you were young, ¡°In a few minutes, all your memories will disappear. At that time, you won¡¯t even remember how to poop. Do You Want Me to Stop Now?¡± Benson was already surrounded by endless fear. His memories were slowly being extracted, and even his body could not help it. There was nothing more painful than this. He hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Stop, I ¡®Il bring you to Monica!¡± Yu Tian smiled, then pulled out the golden needle and stabbed it into the back of his head. Benson thought that Yu Tian did not keep his word and wanted to continue torturing him. However, the moment the golden needle entered his brain, the extracted memories returned. Only then did he know that Yu Tian was helping him. He could not help but be moved. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yu Tian put away the golden needles and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone, including Monica. Take Me to him now! Before he finished his sentence, all the lights in the room were suddenly turned off. Just as everyone was in shock, several dazzling beams of light suddenly shone through the window. Following that, a group of armed men directly broke through the door and shouted loudly, ¡°PBG attack team, everyone get down immediately!¡± Before Yu Tian could speak, a developer behind Darren turned around and was about to run away. The attack team immediately opened fire. Everyone watched as the developer was turned into a sieve in the blink of an eye and died. Samantha and Tiffany hid behind Yu Tian in fear. Meanwhile, Darren and the others raised their hands, indicating that they would not resist. They could not use any developer skills at the moment. In front of the isolator, Benson, they could not use any skills at all. However, the target of these attack team members was not Darren. Instead, they aimed all their weapons at Yu Tian. The attacker at the front shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°You, get down now, or we will open fire!¡± In such a tense situation, Yu Tian rubbed his nose in disgust and said, ¡°1 am standing right in front of you. Why are you shouting? Spit on my face! The attacker completely ignored Yu Tian and even reached out to press him. Spitting all over his face was already very disgusting to Yu Tian. Now, he actually wanted to make a move? Yu Tian was definitely not used to his bad habit. He grabbed his arm and threw it out of the window. The other attackers followed that guy¡¯s gaze and looked out of the window. Then, they suddenly surrounded him and were about to make a move together. Yu Tian snorted coldly and activated his psyche power. All the attackers ¡®weapons instantly disappeared. Before they could regain their senses, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. The equipment of each attacker began to shrink, and the faces of these attackers turned black. Darren, Benson, and the others who saw this scene were all stunned. Yu Tian was not affected by the isolator and could still use the developer¡¯s skill. was he a human or a monster? Just as the attackers were about to be strangled to death by the equipment, a gloomy voice came from the door, ¡°Mr. Yu, I don¡¯t think our misunderstanding is that deep, even if you kill them, it won¡¯t change anything. How about we have a drink?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Joseph walked in from the door and shook the wine in his hand. Yu Tian snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°Make your people disappear in front of my eyes!¡± The skill dispersed, and the attackers panted in fear. They supported each other and left. Joseph and the others connected the power to make the room look more natural. As for Samantha, Darren, and the others, they went upstairs to wait. At this time, Joseph poured two glasses of wine and said expressionlessly, ¡°We misunderstood because we are looking for the same person, but not for the same request, [¡®You just want to use the second-generation brain developer, and we want to completely destroy Kellogg¡¯s Plan!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to listen to this nonsense at all. Instead, he said disdainfully, ¡°What does it have to do with me? You either say something useful, or get out of here with your wine!¡± Joseph ¡®s zombie-like face actually squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. He said helplessly, ¡°You should calm down and listen to me briefly. ¡°Moreover, I will only say these words to you, the developer who is not affected by the Brainwave Controller and the brain developer! He picked up his glass and took a sip of wine. Then, he lit a cigar and took a deep puff. Yu Tian was disgusted. He said with a look of disgust, ¡°Are you here to talk or to enjoy yourself? Do you need me to ask someone to put a basin of Bath Water for you and then ask someone to give you a Bath?¡± Joseph spread his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You Should Listen to me first. I told you about the origin of another version of the developer. At that time, Kellogg and Chu Hui¡¯ s father worked together to develop the first-generation brain developer! Yu Tian was shocked. Chu Hui had never told him this. After a moment of silence, the atmosphere became tense. Joseph continued, [¡®The first person to experiment with the device was Chu Hui¡¯s father, Chu Yang. At that time, he was an engineer at the World Brain Research Association, he was also a good classmate of Dr. Kellogg. You should know that Chu Yang did not lack funds. In this aspect, they had outstanding achievements in developing the first- generation brain development device, moreover, Chu Yang was the first to develop the brain. However, due to the instability of the device, Chu Yang was still lying in the most luxurious hospital in the metropolis. He had been asleep for more than ten years, ¡°The second person to develop the apparatus was Dr. Kellogg¡¯s daughter, Monica. After that, more developers appeared. Up until now, there have been about ten million people! At this point, Joseph shook his head in surprise and sighed. ¡°Ten million people with all kinds of magical skills. What a terrifying existence is this? ¡°But no one will stop them. In Dr. Kellogg¡¯s words, all he did was to allow mankind to achieve the best evolution, ¡°What a beautiful reason, but Kellogg¡¯s real thought is something else!¡± Chapter 361 Joseph took a deep breath of the smoke, and his expression became even colder. Under Yu Tian¡¯s cold gaze, he said softly, ¡°Kellogg¡¯s second-generation brain developer can control the minds of developers and make them obey his orders!¡± This was shocking enough. Yu Tian felt that Kellogg¡¯s trick was very high. Think about it. Whoever could control ten million developers was equivalent to controlling half the world, or even the entire world. At this moment, Joseph used the radio to ask his assistant to bring his briefcase over. He let Yu Tian see a top-secret document first. Yu Tian opened the first page of the document and it was Chu Hui¡¯s information. The content showed that Chu Hui had been completely controlled by the second-generation instrument. She was using her identity as a member of the Chu family to recruit more developers for Kellogg. Moreover, there were absolute reasons to believe that Chu Hui had been brainwashed. Before using the second-generation instrument, she would often visit Chu Yang. However, after using the second- generation instrument, she had never gone there. Seeing this, Yu Tian was puzzled. If Chu Hui wanted to recruit him, why didn¡¯t she just let him use the second-generation instrument? Why did she let him come to super country to personally look for Kellogg? This didn¡¯t make sense. Very quickly, Yu Tian found an answer in this document. Just as Joseph said, ¡°Kellogg is unable to brainwash the developers under the first-generation equipment. Moreover, the IQ of this batch of developers is extremely high, and it¡¯s very difficult to control them, just like Monica, after she accepted the brain development, she completely broke away from Kellogg. Therefore, two factions appeared among the developers. One was the traditional developers with Monica as the main force, these people were all the developers under the first generation of instruments, and there were also the radical developers with Kellogg and Chuhui as the main force. They were all followers brainwashed by Kellogg, chuhui asked you to come to super coun try because she wanted to use you to eliminate the traditional developers, and we PBG wanted to find Monica, not to kill her, but to use her to fight against Kellogg, ¡°But because the traditional developers advocate freedom, they don¡¯t think we are doing this for their own good. So far , at least hundreds of thousands of PBG people have died at the hands of the developers, ¡°If we don¡¯t continue to let people die, no one will be able to stop Kellogg. If necessary, we will kill Chu Hui and cut off Kellogg¡¯s funds!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian was extremely surprised. These documents were definitely not fake. Moreover, Joseph had no reason to play tricks with him. This was not beneficial to him. On the contrary, it was Chu Hui who had played him. This F * cking looked really interesting. Joseph followed and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sir Yu Tian, your appearance should have surprised PBG and Kellogg because you are an exception¡­ ¡°In more than ten years, no one has been able to be like you, unaffected by both developers and PBG. Your appearance will definitely bring about important changes to the pattern of developers¡­¡± [¡®Of course, I also know that you already know where Monica is, and our PBG people are not interfering. If you can find Kellogg, that would be even better, but your time is limited¡­ ¡°If you can¡¯t take care of Monica by this time tomorrow, you have to leave this place. Otherwise, our people in the eastern country will have to kill Chu Hui. We are not threatening you, ¡°Because according to our intelligence, Kellogg is secretly mobilizing developers to prepare to launch an attack on this country. Chu Hui is the provider of all the funds. We have to do this!¡± In the end, they all wanted to use Yu Tian. Be It Chu Hui or PBG, they were all the same. No one was better than them. However, they had overlooked one point. Could they really use Yu Tian? Thinking of this, Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Thank you for providing me with such wonderful information. You¡¯ve been telling me what you want to do and what you don¡¯t want to Do? But you don¡¯t know what I want to Do?¡± Joseph looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°What do you want to Do?¡± Yu Tian snorted, raised his hand and clenched his fist, and said domineeringly, ¡°Anyone who stands in my way will die! This imposing manner made Joseph feel a chill in his heart. Indeed, no one could stop him, unless it was a god. After saying that, Yu Tian got up and called Samantha and the others. Under Joseph ¡®s helpless gaze, he swaggered away. When he came to a quiet place, Yu Tian suddenly stopped and turned to look at the crowd. He asked indifferently, ¡°Who here has used the second- generation equipment?¡± The crowd looked at each other and shook their heads silently. Tiffany explained, ¡°You can¡¯t ask that. The difference between the second-generation and the first-generation is that the area of the brain affected is different from the location. The first-generation only develops the left or right brain, the second generation develops the entire brain. There are both left and right brains. Why are you asking this? And that guy from PBG, what did he tell you?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°What else can I say? He told me not to show off in Super Country and not to interfere in their work. He also said that the second generation is better than the first generation developers! They could not explain the inside story to them yet. Everyone also believed what Yu Tian said. At this time, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Monica First!¡± When everyone stepped forward, Yu Tian gently grabbed Tiffany¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s see which one of them is the developer of the second- generation instrument! Tiffany nodded slightly and immediately activated the clairvoyance skill. After shooting a circle, she said in a low voice, ¡°Amantha, Benson, they are both second-generation developers. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Yu Tian shook his head and smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s Go! No wonder Monica didn¡¯t believe in him. In fact, she didn¡¯t believe in amantha. But as a second-generation developer, how did Benson manage to get by Monica¡¯s side? After thinking carefully, Yu Tian understood a little. Kellogg must have deliberately let Benson stay by Monica¡¯ s side in order to eliminate the first-generation developers. It was to restrict them from using their skills. As they spoke, Benson led them to a manor that looked like a vacation villa from the outside. Under the eaves of the wooden villa, there was a row of slightly fluttering lanterns, it looked very festive. Benson walked to the door, turned around and said, ¡°Monica is here. Can I leave now?¡¯ Yu Tian nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Of course you can leave, but I have a question that I want you to tell me!¡± Benson looked at Yu Tian warily and said coldly, ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°That you were killed by me. Will that Old Bastard Kellogg Know?¡± As soon as he said that, Yu Tian exploded with killing intent, scaring Benson until his legs went soft.. Chapter 362 Before Benson could make a sound, Yu Tian snapped his neck with a snap. Everyone gasped in shock. Was he trying to kill Benson? Yu Tian clapped his hands and turned to look at Samantha. Even though Yu Tian¡¯s gaze did not change, it still scared her so much that she slowly stepped back. Yu Tian curled his lips and said coldly, ¡°Kellogg must know that I killed Benson, right? Then help me pass a message to him¡­¡± ¡°My name is Yu Tian, Chu Hui¡¯s future husband. From now on, I will eat you and all your second-generation developers like a piece of cake!¡± Everyone was confused. What did Yu Tian discover? Amantha¡¯s face was filled with fear. However, she followed Yu Tian¡¯s words and sent a mental message to Kellogg. At this moment, Yu Tian stabbed the golden needle into amantha¡¯s forehead with lightning speed. In an instant, amantha collapsed to the ground. Tiffany was so scared that she covered her mouth tightly. Darren and the others were all sweating profusely. It was now clear that Yu Tian was going to kill a second- generation developer. Yu Tian retrieved the golden needle and walked into the villa. The isolators protecting Monica wanted to stop Yu Tian, but Monica, who was at the stairs, stopped them. Yu Tian turned to look at Monica. She was only 18 years old. She was sexy and had a sexy figure. Her blonde hair was draped over her shoulders. Yu Tian felt his nose burn. Monica looked at Yu Tian calmly and said slowly, ¡°If you want to get the second-generation development equipment, I can¡¯t help you. Only some second-generation developers will know where Kellogg is! He glanced at her two round and beautiful legs under her short skirt and said indifferently, ¡°Now I have to change my plan. I plan to join your side and fight against that old fart of yours with you!¡± However, Monica seemed to have seen through the mortal world. She shook her head slightly and turned around to sit on the windowsill. The leaves outside the window were a little lonely and sad, just like Monica ¡®s gaze at the moment. Yu Tian asked Tiffany and the isolators to wait outside. He also sat in front of the window and looked at the withered garden with a deep gaze, he said indifferently, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not our choice. This is fate. We can¡¯t do it again no matter what! Monica retracted her gaze and looked at Yu Tian¡¯s determined side profile calmly. She said sadly, ¡°I just want to live in my world!¡± [¡®Your world hasn¡¯t been created yet because you haven¡¯t forgotten what you¡¯ve lost. The loneliness of looking at yourself and feeling sorry for yourself can only make you feel even more sorrowful!¡± Yu Tian was not only talking to her, he was also talking to himself. He slowly turned his head and gloomily looked at her, who was shimmering with tears. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to do something. I will provide you with everything. As long as you stay by my side, you will be safe¡­ ¡°1 won¡¯t let PBG, the second-generation developer, Hurt You! Monica nodded and ran into Yu Tian¡¯s arms, feeling wronged. The sense of security and warmth in Yu Tian¡¯s arms made her feel very relaxed. Yu Tian hugged Monica and gave Chu Hui a call at the same time. Chu Hui was as calm as usual. She asked, ¡°Hubby, have you found Monica?¡± ¡°No, Monica is smarter than I thought! ¡°Yu Tian and Monica looked at each other, then, he said, ¡°1 plan to go back first. When I have enough information and the people of PBG won¡¯t disgust me, I will come back!¡± ¡°It can only be like this now. The people of PBG have also come to the eastern country. In order to prevent them from chasing after the developers, it¡¯s better for you to come back!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian said to Monica in a low voice, ¡°Now, apart from you and me, there¡¯s also Tiffany. You Can¡¯t trust anyone. Go Pack Your Things First, then follow me to the eastern country!¡± Monica had no objections. Yu Tian called Tiffany and the others into the house and gave Darren 10 million first, letting him leave with the isolators. After that, Yu Tian, Tiffany, and Monica prepared to head to the airport. But at this moment, Yu Tian suddenly heard a flurry of footsteps coming from outside. Tiffany immediately turned on her x-ray vision and whispered, ult looks like we have guests. There are quite a few of them. Each of them is a second generation developer! Before she finished her sentence, more than a dozen men broke into the house. Yu Tian glanced at them indifferently. These men were extremely valiant, and their fur was especially thick. If they were not wearing clothes, they would have thought that they were a bunch of dogs that had rushed into the house. The Man with two red eyes at the front said fiercely, ¡°Monica, Dr. Kellogg asked us to bring you home. Now come with us!¡± Monica snorted coldly and said, ¡°Stop Dreaming. I Won¡¯t go with you!¡± The man was like an enraged beast, grinning and howling. He then said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t come with us, then we can only kill you!¡± At this point, Yu Tian interrupted, ¡°Both sides, wait a moment, let¡¯s talk. What are you always shouting for? Your ears are ringing. If you say it, do you think I can let her go with you?¡± The Beast Man looked at Yu Tian coldly and said through gritted teeth, ¡°There¡¯s no one we can¡¯t kill, and no one can resist the order of our werewolf group. Get lost! So these people were all werewolves. Yu Tian asked in puzzlement, ¡°Could it be that these people who can turn into dogs at any time are also developers? are those western myths true or false?¡± Tiffany said helplessly, ¡°Hurry up and kill them. Otherwise, whoever they bite will turn into dogs!¡± Before he finished his words, the bodies of more than ten men seemed to be about to explode. Their muscles expanded rapidly, and their hair stood on end. All of them turned into werewolves and rushed toward Yu Tian and the others. Yu Tian just shook his head helplessly. It was good to be a dog. He was baring his teeth and looking for death. At this moment, a werewolf suddenly jumped towards him. Yu Tian easily raised his hand and grabbed the werewolf¡¯s neck. With a little strength, he broke the struggling werewolf¡¯s neck. Following that, a few more werewolves rushed forward. Yu Tian turned around and looked at Monica and Tiffany. Protecting them was the most important thing. Seeing that a werewolf was rushing towards them, Yu Tian was quick-witted. He threw the wine cup on the table towards Monica and Tiffany. The cup grew bigger and bigger in the air, directly enveloping the two of them. A werewolf bumped his head into the cup and actually knocked out a few of his teeth. Yu Tian took advantage of this opportunity and easily dealt with all the werewolves surrounding them. But at this moment, the werewolf that was the berserk man turned into punched a hole in the wine cup and opened his mouth to bite Monica. In a flash, Yu Tian couldn¡¯t save her even if he wanted to However, in the next second, Monica¡¯s eyes suddenly turned white. A blinding light pierced through her eye sockets and directly hit the violent man.. Chapter 363 Monica shot a beam of light and turned the berserk man back into his human form. Even his hair fell off and he was kicked to the ground by Tiffany. The berserk man curled up on the ground in fear and weakness. Yu Tian finally understood that Monica¡¯s skill was actually the purification developer. It had to be said that this skill was really unique. He just didn¡¯t know if it would work on him or not. At this moment, Monica complained with grievance, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would protect me? I was almost attacked by him!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face turned red and he said indifferently, ¡°Sometimes, you have to rely on yourself. Moreover, your skill is like wiping glass. You can wipe anyone who pretends to be better than you. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Without wasting any more words, the few of them rushed to the airport. Yu Tian¡¯s idea was to return to the eastern country. However, Monica said in a low voice, ¡°I have to go to the metropolis to meet someone. Give me one day!¡± Since he was going to meet Chu Wen, he decided to take the opportunity. The plane landed at the Metropolis International Airport in the early morning. Yu Tian was very shocked by the prosperity of this super city, but now was not the time to play. He had to accompany Monica to meet an important person. After passing through the bustling downtown area, Monica brought the two of them to a residential area. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and looked around. The people living here were all of color, and it looked very chaotic. Monica stopped in front of a simple restaurant. She was a little hesitant and also hesitated whether to enter the restaurant. Yu Tian looked at the time and said impatiently, ¡°Can we hurry up? Could it be that we are here to see the smoking woman in the house?¡± [¡®She is my mother! ¡°Monica said in a low voice. Yu Tian and Tiffany were a little surprised. The skinny, sunken-eyed, wrinkled lady standing behind the cashier was Monica¡¯s mother? But they were already here, how could they not see her? Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You should go and see her. I also want to have a date here. Let¡¯s not disturb each other!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Wen. At this time, Monica had already walked into the restaurant. However, Monica is mother, Catherine, didn¡¯t have a good expression toward Monica, instead, she said coldly, i¡¯Arenit you supposed to stay by your father¡¯s side? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°1 just want to see you! ¡°Monica said sadly. Catherine, on the other hand, sneered and lit a cigarette. While smoking, she teased, ¡°I¡¯m really grateful that you havenVt forgotten about me. You just want to see my current situation, right? ¡°Now you¡¯re satisfied. Compared to your father, I¡¯m now Old and ugly. If I hadn¡¯t given birth to you in the past, I would be living very well now, ¡°And the reward you gave me is to laugh at me at this moment and help your father, the bastard doctor, to mock me!¡± Yu Tian sat at the side. This was Monica¡¯s choice. It had nothing to do with her. She just had to watch. Just as Monica was about to speak, a man in his forties wearing a dirty chef¡¯s uniform with a messy beard appeared. Seeing that Catherine was talking to Monica, he felt as if he had seen the angriest scene in the world. He said angrily, ¡°What are you doing, Catherine? This bitch hasn¡¯t ordered anything to eat. Why aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Catherine was very afraid of the man¡¯s anger. She said to Monica with a cold face, ¡°This is my current husband. I don¡¯t want to see you again. Get out of Here!¡± Monica was completely disappointed. She turned around and wanted to leave, but the man suddenly stopped her and said loudly, ¡°You are the bastard that Catherine gave birth to. Catherine is living and eating in my place, but she can¡¯t make me feel good. You are her daughter. You seem to be a rich man. Now I need you to compensate me for all of Catherine¡¯s expenses in my place, and then take this son of a bitch, ¡°Get away from me!¡± As he spoke, the man grabbed Catherine ¡®s hair and pressed her head heavily on the table, like meat pressed against a board. Catherine¡¯s face was Numb, as if she had long been accustomed to this kind of treatment. Monica saw that her mother was being bullied, and she was furious. She lifted her backpack and threw it at the man. ¡°Let go of my mother, you B * Stard! Yu Tian continued to read the newspaper on the table. He still did not want to interfere. The man ignored her attack. Instead, he said fearlessly, u If you don¡¯t give me compensation, I¡¯ll show you how I usually deal with this B * Tch!¡± Catherine finally revealed a frightened expression and pleaded loudly, ¡°No, Rudolf, please don ¡®t Do That!¡± Rudolf didn¡¯t listen at all. He used his foot to open Catherine¡¯s thigh and casually picked up a dough stick and smashed it heavily between Catherine¡¯s legs. Catherine screamed and collapsed on the ground. Monica¡¯s eyes were red as she rushed up to tear that beast into pieces. But Rudolf laughed wildly, ¡°You want to feel it too, don¡¯t you?¡± As he spoke, Rudolf was about to pull Monica¡¯s hair, but at this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. His body moved, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived behind Rudolf and grabbed his arm. Then he pulled hard, and with a crack, Rudolf¡¯s ghostly cry was like that of a pig being slaughtered. Yu Tian did not let go. Monica picked up the noodle stick and smashed it down on Rudolf¡¯s pants. The noodle stick that was as thick as a bowl was broken. Rudolph could not even make a sound because of the pain. He held his pants and fell to the ground. However, what Monica and Yu Tian did not expect was that Catherine actually stopped Monica, she scolded, ¡°Get lost. If you hit my Rudolph again, I will kill you. Get lost from me. I never want to See You Again! Yu Tian snorted and said to Monica, who was stunned, ¡°This is why I don¡¯t help her. You are no longer her daughter! After saying that, Yu Tian dragged Monica out of the restaurant. Tiffany picked up Monica¡¯s backpack and kicked Rudolph ¡®s stomach. It was a waste not to kick him anyway. Yu Tian looked at the time. There were still five hours before the flight took off. He first took them to Chu Wen¡¯s hotel to rest and meet Chu Wen. For this date, Chu Wen had reserved the most luxurious room in the hotel. At the hotel entrance, a well-dressed waiter helped to carry the bag and helped to check in. He walked into his room. Outside the French window was the entire metropolis. The scenery was very stunning. However, the waiter coughed lightly and signaled Yu Tian to give him a tip. Don ¡®t just focus on the scenery and not understand anything.. Chapter 364 Yu Tian turned around to take a look and asked inexplicably, ¡°Why? Do you want to stay for dinner?¡± The waiter revealed a look of disdain. He could afford such an expensive room, but he couldn¡¯t afford to tip. What was this? He then stretched out his finger and made a gesture to count the money. He thought that Yu Tian should understand now, right? Yu Tian did understand, but he hated this kind of behavior. Tipping was voluntary. If not, how could he stand here and ask for it? Wasn¡¯t this acting like a Hooligan? He then sat down on the sofa and said indifferently, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to give you a tip, are you still planning to stay here today?¡± The waiter¡¯s face, which looked like a pair of pants, wore a disdainful smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that we deserve to provide you with service.¡± ¡°Every guest who comes here knows the rules of this place, except for those who have never stayed in a high-class hotel!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t the hotel let you work here and pay you to provide services to the guests? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a salary here?¡± The impatient waiter who Yu Tian asked shook his head in disdain and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to ask you to give me a tip. This is your identity, and with a tip, you can get additional services¡­¡± ¡°¡¯Of course, if you give up on asking us to provide you with service, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. After all, you¡¯re not the first stingy guy I¡¯ve met!¡± After saying that, the waiter turned around to leave, but Yu Tian stopped him and said indifferently, ¡°Go and call your manager over! ¡°Do you want to complain to waiter smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can do that. But if you¡¯re in a hurry, don¡¯t wait¡­ ¡°The manager does not work here all the time. Usually, even we rarely see him. Even if we do, he would not waste a few hours of his coffee and sleep time¡­ want to hear you say something common! Yu Tian still said indifferently, So, this hotel is only managed by staff like you? ¡°Of course! ¡°The waiter said proudly, ¡°We get paid, but we have to work for a few people. Fortunately, this is just a hotel. We guarantee that every room has electricity, water, and new sheets. That¡¯s enough. [¡®What else do you want?¡±? ¡°Do you want to put a woman in every room, or an aunt who can change your diapers at any time?¡± Just as the waiter was fooling around, the doorbell rang. The waiter turned around and opened the door. He was stunned on the spot. The person standing outside the door was the owner of the hotel, Chu Wen. Even the corridor was filled with black- shirted bodyguards wearing sunglasses. He hurriedly stood to the side obediently. Chu Wen walked into the room with a smile and stretched out her arms to give Yu Tian a tight hug. The waiter was dumbfounded on the spot. Yu Tian stroked Chu Wen¡¯s silky long hair and said indifferently, ¡°I think the rules of this hotel need to be changed! Chu Wen blinked her sexy big eyes and asked in puzzlement, ¡®CWhy?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Chu Wen looked at the sweating waiter at the door and immediately understood. So she asked gently, ¡°You can change it however you want. After all, everything here is yours! ¡°Call the manager and the higher-ups of this hotel first! As soon as Yu Tian gave the order, Chu Wen¡¯s secretaries immediately made a few calls. At this time, Yu Tian looked at the waiter again and said disdainfully, [¡®Now, 1 want to hear what kind of extra services you provide to the guests! The waiter stammered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this, sir. Oh No, boss, I mean extra service, including helping you find a girl, the location of the restaurant, Shoeshine, and changing better bed sheets and so on! Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°I knew it. Now get out of here. You are no longer a member of this hotel! Before the waiter could say anything, he was dragged out by the bodyguards. At this time, the hotel manager and the higher-ups all came to the room. Chu Wen would definitely give Yu Tian face. She held Yu Tian¡¯s arm in front of everyone and introduced, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦, and he is also the owner of all the investment businesses of the Chu family in Metropolis! Everyone looked at each other in shock. The manager asked, ¡°The boss asked us to come. What are your orders?¡± The corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any orders. I just don¡¯t like you guys. From now on, you are no longer a person here! The manager was suddenly shocked. He asked in confusion and anger, ¡°Did I do something wrong? And you can¡¯t do that. We have a contract! Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°You just can¡¯t do anythingvvith a contract. Now Scram!¡± At this moment, the manager couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He turned around and asked Chu Wen, ¡°Boss, is this true? Are you going to let him fool around?¡± Chu Wen spread her hands helplessly and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. He¡¯s the boss, and I¡¯m only his fianc¨¦e. Now, please leave. I want to be alone with my husband!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the bodyguards rushed in and chased everyone out. Yu Tian was feeling great now. As soon as he turned around, he was shocked. Chu Wen had actually taken off all her clothes. Her fiery figure and slender legs were like a seductive fist, hitting his face and almost giving him a somersault. Not only that, Chu Wen even said charmingly, ¡°1 want to be one of the 108 sisters. I don¡¯t want others to be ahead of me!¡± Yu Tian wiped his face with all his might and said with a frown, ¡°You can snatch it, but I¡¯m not in the mood right now. Put on your clothes first. It¡¯s very cold in this room! Chu Wen came up to him and put her arm around his neck. She said gently, ¡°Then can you give me some warmth?¡± He hurriedly removed her arm and said hesitantly, I¡¯m also cold, but it¡¯s just enough to calm us down. Take back your passion first. I have something to tell you! Facing such passion, Yu Tian tried his best to suppress his anger. However, Chu Wen would not give up until she got her hands on him. She pestered Yu Tian with all kinds of temptations. In the end, Yu Tian could not stand it anymore. He carried Chu Wen to the bathroom and poured cold water on her. Five minutes later, the two of them sat on the bed facing each other and sneezed. Chu Wen said aggrievedly and angrily, ¡°Are you human?¡± ¡°Nonsense, what are you if not Tian said proudly, ¡°1 can¡¯t do this now. It¡¯s not the time yet!¡± Chu Wen snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You just don¡¯t want us to drag you down and tie you down with our feelings before you become a powerhouse. Isn¡¯t it the time? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re picking the time to do this? What is this?¡± Yu Tian smiled helplessly. Chu Wen had really seen through him.. Chapter 365 No matter what, Yu Tian still insisted on himself. Before he became the strongest, the most he could do was to kiss her on the lips. Now, even protecting them was difficult. How could he be in the mood to think about anything else? At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was Tiffany. The phone was particularly noisy. It seemed like Monica was arguing with someone. Needless to say, Yu Tian immediately changed his clothes and went downstairs to Tiffany¡¯s door. He heard Catherine complaining, ¡°Now Rudolph is injured and kicked me out, and you are enjoying yourself here. I should be the one living here. You have to give me the rest of my life¡¯s expenses. This is what you owe me. You and Kellogg abandoned me, and now you have to make it up to me!¡± Monica said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father, and I don¡¯t have a mother either. Don¡¯t even think about getting anything from me. Please leave!¡± However, Catherine said in a tone that seemed like she should, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about chasing me away. If you don¡¯t give me 100,000 yuan, I won¡¯t leave this place. This is what you should give me!¡± When she heard this, Yu Tian directly pushed the door open and entered. When Catherine saw Yu Tian, she was still a little afraid. Yu Tian looked at her shameless appearance and knew that Rudolph must have asked her to come. Monica¡¯s mood could be considered to have stabilized when Yu Tian arrived. Catherine then shamelessly said, ¡°I know that you are Monica¡¯s man. You injured her stepfather. You have to compensate me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let Monica Follow You! Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll show you. Do you want it? Get out, or I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± If she was a good mother, not to mention 500,000, even 50 million wouldn¡¯t be a problem. She didn¡¯t even care about her shameless face, and she still wanted compensation? Catherine naturally didn ¡®t want it. She shouted hysterically, ¡®IYou are all heartless bastards, just like Kellogg. He is a devil, and you are also devils!¡± At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open. Rudolph came with a few thugs. He felt that he had too many people, so why should he be afraid of Yu Tian? This guy held his head high and looked at Yu Tian as if he was about to die. ¡°You don¡¯t want to compensate me, right? Buddy, I have too many people this time. You have to listen to me. Now I want a million. Otherwise, I Will F * Ck Monica in front of You!¡± Yu Tiandu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He said helplessly, ¡°So what if you have more people? You have the ability to make the entire Metropolis F * Ck Rudolf sneered and came to Monica¡¯s side. He said frivolously, ¡°You must have more taste than Catherine. This Bitch is only fit to be licked by me. Now I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Why Don¡¯t you just stay here!¡± Before he finished his words, he heard a few thuds behind him. This guy turned around and saw that the thugs were already lying on the ground with blood spurting out of their noses and mouths. Before he could be shocked for a moment, Yu Tian¡¯s Fist had already landed on his face. It went straight from the bedroom to the washroom. Even the wall had a hole, and this guy died immediately. Yu Tian shook his fist. Some people deserved to die. If they dared to touch his reverse scale, they couldn¡¯t let him live. Catherine was scared silly. Her dark eyes were filled with fear. He was a person Who didn¡¯t have a dream. Now, he didn¡¯t even have a soul. At this moment, Chu Wen brought her bodyguards to the room. She had seen this kind of scene many times. She immediately ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Make them all disappear!¡± The bodyguard did not say a word. He went up and dragged Rudolf and the rest out. Yu Tian pointed at Catherine and said indifferently, ¡°And her. This woman has gone crazy. Don¡¯t let her continue being a ghost!¡± Chu Wen frowned slightly. It seemed like Yu Tian had never laid a hand on a woman. How could this be? Monica still stopped him, ¡°Forget it. Let her leave. After all, she is my mother! Yu Tian did not want to do anything to her at all. He just wanted Monica to feel that she owed him a favor. At the same time, Yu Tian also knew that Monica could only use him and could not ask for anything. When she targeted Kellogg, she would do the same to Catherine and would not let him kill her. Therefore, this plea made Yu Tian extremely unhappy. He nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you this time. Get Ready, we should set off!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian got up and left the room with Chu Wen. Tiffany saw through everything and helplessly said to Monica, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t beg him. Your enemies are your family. If one day you face your father, what will you choose?¡± Monica calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it. If it was in front of me, I would definitely stop it. If I can¡¯t see it, then I don it have to think about it. There is no need to stop it. Just pretend that I don¡¯t know anything! After all the preparations were done, Yu Tian and the rest boarded the plane under the personal escort of Chu Wen. After flying for more than ten hours, Yu Tian had been sleeping. He didn¡¯t want to say anything to Monica, Tiffany, and the rest. He didn¡¯t have to think about all this, but there was one person who gave Yu Tian a headache just thinking about it. Chu Hui had already been controlled by Kellogg. How could he wake her up? If the second-generation brain development device had an irreversible effect on the human body. In other words, Chu Hui would always be his enemy. If he forced her to return to her original appearance, which was impossible, he might as well use her to find Kellogg. This was the best method, or only Kellogg knew how to reverse the situation. When the plane landed at the airport, it was already 10 0 ¡®clock in the morning. Chu Qing brought everyone to personally welcome them. Chu Hui stood among the crowd and looked at Yu Tian with a smile. However, this smile seemed particularly strange to Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian did not say anything. There was no need for him to say such nonsense. Therefore, he specially introduced Monica and Tiffany to Chu Hui. Chu Hui smiled and said to Monica, ¡°We finally meet. This time, you are able to come here alive because of my husband. You should go and thank her, ¡°Of course, I have also arranged a job for you. Now, all the developers in the world want to have faith in you. I hope that you can lead all the developers to resist PBG together, ¡°So that every developer can have real freedom and enjoy the rights of this world. I think that¡¯s what you¡¯re pursuing! Monica didn ¡®t quite understand what Chu Hui meant, so she still looked at Yu Tian with puzzlement. Yu Tian, on the other hand, smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Now That I¡¯m also a developer, there¡¯s nothing to say about getting rid of PBG. Now let¡¯s Go Eat.. I¡¯ve had enough of the fast food on the plane!¡± Chapter 366 Chu Meng, who was in the crowd, narrowed her eyes and looked at Yu Tian with a smile. She felt that his smile was especially forced. He must have had his own thoughts. Therefore, during the meal, Chu Meng dragged Yu Tian to the side alone and said slowly, ¡°What on Earth are you thinking? During the time you were not in Linhai, Chu Hui had come into contact with many people¡­¡± ¡°The family also gave an order for you to keep an eye on Chu Hui. Do you have any plans in mind?¡± Yu Tian touched his chin and said with a disdainful smile, ¡°What plans can I have? They are all highly intelligent people now. I can¡¯t even guess their thoughts¡­¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about this, I really want to know who is the person closest to Chu Hui?¡± Chu Meng turned on her computer and showed Yu Tian a few photos she had taken. The photo was taken at a western restaurant. A handsome blond man in a black suit was pouring Chu Hui a drink. His eyes were filled with adoration and his actions were intimate. At the same time, Chu Meng also took photos of them entering and leaving the hotel. ¡°In just a few days, they met secretly more than a dozen times. There was even one at night. Although I don¡¯t want to tell you this, from the perspective of the family, I still have to tell you this!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe what he saw. Or rather, what he saw might not be the same as what actually happened. If Chu Hui really had something to do with this man, then the Chu family wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. Chu Hui was a highly intelligent person. She would definitely weigh the pros and cons. But who was this man? She still wanted to know. Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°Where is this man staying? Bring me to see him! Chu Meng nodded and didn¡¯t reject Yu Tian¡¯s request. The two immediately left the restaurant without even greeting each other. Soon, the two arrived at a high-class hotel. This was the hotel that Chu Hui had come to in the photo. This hotel was also the property of Tianhai Group, so when Yu Tian and Chu Meng walked into the hotel, the staff immediately stood up respectfully. The lobby manager hurriedly went up and asked, ¡°Good evening, CEO Yu. Do you want to rest or do you have other instructions?¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Help me look up a guest¡¯s information!¡± Soon, the blonde man¡¯s information appeared in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian took a quick look. This man¡¯s name was Adonis, and he was from Super China. He came to Linhai with Chu Hui and had been staying in this hotel for several days. When he saw this, Yu Tian turned around and whispered to the lobby manager, ¡°You ¡®ve never seen me here before. You Don¡¯t know what happened!¡± The lobby manager immediately understood what Yu Tian meant. He hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± He was a smart man. Yu Tian smiled appreciatively and said, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ll be promoted to general manager soon ! His words made the lobby manager so happy that his snot was coming out from his nose. Yu Tian then called brother long. ¡°Brother long, bring some people to the hotel and bring me someone. His name is Adonis and he ¡®s a foreigner. Don¡¯t take his life, just kidnap him!¡± Brother long chuckled softly and said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll bring some people over now! After hanging up, Yu Tian walked away. Chu Meng asked curiously, ¡°That guy is your love rival, don¡¯t you want to kill him yourself?¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, ¡°How can you be sure that he is my rival in love? I don¡¯t even care, what do you care. ¡°Besides, not every one of the 108 women in the Chu family can become my wife. I don¡¯t want to force every sister to marry me. If you don¡¯t even marry me, then I¡¯ll be happy¡­ ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m tired. I want to do something for myself. My pair of fragile wings are almost bald from exhaustion. Please do me a favor and don¡¯t create more trouble for me! Chu Meng was a little afraid. If Yu Tian had the intention to give up on the Chu family, then the Chu family would be like an iceberg under a raging fire, ready to collapse at any time. When he walked out of the hotel, Yu Tian looked up and thought to himself, ¡°If you¡¯re also a developer and you dare to touch my people, I ¡®Il see what you can tell me. If you¡¯re not a developer, I ¡®d like to see what your intentions are.¡± Now that he was also a person with a high IQ, sometimes he had to play a little trick and not just do it recklessly. Soon, Brother Long arrived at the hotel and rushed into the room. Adonis, who was drinking, was shocked. Before he could say anything, Brother Long went up and punched him. Adonis was beaten until his nose and mouth were bleeding. He shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°What do you want? I don¡¯t know you! Brother long sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know you either. But now that you have provoked my boss, I have to know you. Guys, don¡¯t just watch. Put this guy in a box and carry him away! i The thugs rushed up, first beating him up and kicking him, then stuffing him into a box and carrying him out of the room. Brother Long then sent a message to Yu Tian. ¡°It¡¯s all done, very smoothly!¡± Yu Tian just walked into the villa and frowned when he saw the message. That guy was really not a developer. This was really interesting. The next morning, Chu Hui found out that Adonis had been kidnapped. She pretended that she was going to the mall, greeted Yu Tian, and left the villa in a hurry. Yu Tian Winked at Chu Meng, who nodded and immediately followed. After Chu Hui arrived at the hotel, she called the lobby manager to her side and asked as calmly as possible, ¡°What happened here yesterday? How did my good friend get kidnapped? Did you see who did this?¡± The lobby manager smiled and said, ¡°1 ¡®m sorry, miss. I didn¡¯t see anything yesterday. The hotel ¡®s cameras were undergoing a system upgrade yesterday, but they didn¡¯t capture anything. It seems that I can¡¯t Help You! Chu Hui frowned slightly. It was impossible for the lobby manager not to know that there was no other way to leave this place apart from the front door and the back door. It was also impossible for him not to see what was happening. Adonis was a man after all. Even if someone kidnapped him and struggled, someone would still be able to hear him. Someone must have given the lobby manager an order first? ¡°Could it be Yu Tian?¡± Thinking of this, Chu Hui turned around and left. Chu Meng, who was hiding in the dark, called Yu Tian and said, ¡°She looks very angry. She seems to have sensed something. If I¡¯m not wrong, she must have gone to see you! Yu Tian, who was sitting in the office of xinghe technology company, said calmly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see her!¡± Chapter 367 Chu Meng was right. Chu Hui had indeed come to galaxy technology. Chu Hong stopped her at the office door and frowned. ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you go to the mall?¡± Chu Hui smiled lightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to go to the mall. I just wanted to see what my husband is doing. Is He in the office?¡± ¡°No!¡±Chu Hong said expressionlessly, ¡°Before you came, president Yu just went out. I don¡¯t know when he will come back. If you have anything to say, you can tell him at home tonight!¡± ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go back First!¡± Since Chu Hong had already said so, it must be because Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to see her. It was useless to force her. It was better to leave first. After she left, Chu Hong walked into the office and asked inexplicably, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? I feel like you hate seeing her. Did you have a fight?¡± Yu Tian logged into the game, at the same time, he said softly, ¡°The last thing I want to do now is to have a fight. It¡¯s a waste of time and energy. I don¡¯t want to see Chu Hui for the next few days. Also, get the higher-ups of the clan to come here immediately! ¡°Ah¡±? Chu Hong was shocked when she heard this. What happened to Yu Tian? What did Chu Hui Do? Make him so angry. In Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, his words meant everything. Since he had already said it, he had to do it. At this time, Yu Tian had already logged into the game, but he saw an overwhelming number of players. He used creator mode to check the number of people online. There were actually 15 million people online. The game¡¯s Prosperity Index had already reached 500% Following that, Yu Tian returned to his own club, Galaxy¡¯s dream. What was even more shocking was that the club was already level 10. There were actually more than a million people who had joined this club. His name was still the boss of the club, followed by Little Cutie. Now, Little Cutie¡¯s level had already reached level 50, becoming the number one in the entire server. The club even had benefits. If a newcomer joined the club, he would receive 100,000 game coins as support. At this moment, a player saw Yu Tian¡¯s figure and immediately shouted in the world channel. ¡°Oh my God, the boss of Galaxy Dream Is Here! ¡°What did you say? Is He the boss of this game? where is he? I want to see this god!¡± ¡°He is in the conference hall of our club. The members of the club should hurry back. The God Is Here!¡± The Little Cutie immediately teleported back to galaxy dream. Through the screen, Yu Tian could feel her excitement and excitement. Moreover, she immediately sent a private message to Yu Tian. Yu Tian casually opened the private chat channel and smiled, ¡°Well done. Now you have become the number one in the entire server, and I ¡®m still a newcomer! The little cutie said sweetly, ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me again. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have become the number one in the entire server? I don ¡®t even know how to thank you. You¡¯ve given me the greatest joy in my life¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s possible, can we meet up? ¡°We can go anywhere in the hotel! Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. If he wanted to make a date, it would still be her turn. Stop joking around. He easily changed the topic and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the club. How Do You Feel Now?¡± The little cutie quickly said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the biggest club in the entire server. Now we have a total of 5-7 million members, and most of them are recharge players. Now, Galaxy Dream can earn over a million dollars every day! Yu Tian knew about this setting. Du Tianci had once told him that players could recharge the club to increase the strength of the club. Of course, they would set some special items for the club. For example, Supercars, helicopters, special weapons, and so on. These things could not be bought in ordinary shops. He then asked, ¡°The pressure of being number one is definitely great. Is there anyone who wants to go against us?¡± ¡°Of course there is, and there are many of them. Among them, the one who often finds trouble with us is that young master wen. However, with his current strength, he is no match for us. I don¡¯t even put him in my eyes! The little Cutie is confident tone was particularly sexy. Moreover , she also said in a low voice, ¡°Nowadays, many people regard me as a goddess. Every day , there are many people in my live broadcast room who give me presents. There are even some rich people who want to spend a night with ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the man in my heart doesn¡¯t want to spend a night with me? ¡°I¡¯ll open the room, and I¡¯ll also provide dinner and a bath and massage service. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Why did this girl seem to have lost control? Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Can you calm down? It¡¯s just a game. You Don¡¯t have to take it so seriously. Moreover, you know my fianc¨¦e. If she knew that you were flirting with me, she would blow up the game!¡± While they were talking, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Chu Hui ignored Chu Hong¡¯s attempts to stop her and forced her way in. Yu Tian immediately cut off the private chat channel and logged out of the game. He let Chu Hong make some coffee first and then said to Chu Hui, ¡°What do you have to say to me that you can¡¯t say at home at night)¡± ¡°Where is Adonis? Why did you do that? ¡°Chu Hui said angrily. Yu Tian spread his hands and asked in confusion, ¡°VVho is Adonis? I don¡¯t know this person. YVhat did I do?¡± Chu Hui rushed to the desk and punched it. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Stop pretending in front of me. You are the one who kidnapped Adonis. We are just classmates in the university¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t a developer. Why did you do this to him? ¡°Now I want you to let him go immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hate you to death! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said coldly, ¡°It seems that you have quite a lot of secrets. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re in Linhai to avoid PBG¡¯s pursuit? ¡°You actually asked your university classmates to come here to accompany you. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known. But what I want to know now is that it¡¯s so simple for him to come here to accompany you¡­¡± ¡°So your life is so lonely. Do you need a man to accompany you at all times? ¡°You really disappoint me. I¡¯ll tell you one last time. I don¡¯t know who Adonis is. Don¡¯t disgust me here. Get Out!¡± Chu Hui was very shocked. Yu Tian actually used such a tone to talk to her and even told her to get out. She clenched her fists tightly, and with a thought, she directly controlled the computer on the table and smashed it towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even move and let the computer smash his body into pieces. Chu Hui was also very shocked. Why didn¡¯t Yu Tian Dodge? However, the moment the computer shattered, the sly above the Chu family manor in the imperial capital became extremely dark. The head of the Chu family, Chu Aotian, suddenly raised his head. This was the anger of the Yu family.. Chapter 368 Chu Aotian and the higher-ups of dozens of families hurried to the courtyard and knelt on the ground. At this moment, a thunderous roar sounded in the air. ¡°The Chu family has disobeyed our Lord. Do You Want to suffer the wrath of the Lord?¡± This voice was like a knife, piercing into Chu Aotian¡¯s heart. He was so scared that Aotian and the others were trembling. He hurriedly kowtowed on the ground and said with a trembling voice, ¡°The Chu family definitely doesn¡¯t have the guts to do this, please enlighten us, master!¡± The thunderous voice sounded again. ¡°The Chu family¡¯s management is chaotic, and they have no respect for their elders. Chu Hui colluded with outsiders and attacked Master Yu Tian. Such a helpless act is unforgivable. As a form of punishment, kill a thousand people of the Chu family. If you don¡¯t repent, kill a thousand more!¡± suddenly covered their hearts and spat out blood. They fell to the ground and died. At the same time, over a thousand members of the Chu family were killed all over the world. Chu Aotian¡¯s eyes turned red. Those were his clansmen. However, in the eyes of the Yu family members, they were just ants. This was a fate that could not be changed. No matter who it was, their existence was only for Yu Tian. The Darkness in the sky gradually faded, and the sound of thunder could no longer be heard. Meanwhile, the anger of the Yu family had already spread from top to bottom. Almost all of the 108 sister groups were flooded with comments. Yu Tian also received this news and was extremely shocked. Chu Hui¡¯s furious action had caused the lives of thousands of people in the Chu family to be lost. Meanwhile, Chu Hui covered her mouth in fear. She had no idea that her action would cause such a brazen massacre. Now, she really knew fear. The fear in her heart made her fall weakly to the ground. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was from Chu Aotian. This was the first time Chu Aotian had called her. Yu Tian picked up the phone casually. Chu aotian said sadly, ¡°Master, please forgive us for our mistakes. From now on, I will change the rules of the Chu family. Please calm down, Master!¡± Yu Tian could hear the anger and fear in his voice. The punishment his family had given them was indeed a little heavy, but he couldn¡¯t change anything. He didn¡¯t even have time to react. He said helplessly, ¡°1 don¡¯t know if it was right or wrong this time, but there must be a reason for the punishment. Chu Hui is right in front of me now. I have already asked the people of the Luo Jue tribe to come over¡­¡± [¡®But before that, she must stay by my side because I still have a problem that I need her to solve!¡± Chu Aotian immediately said, ¡°Everything is up to the Lord!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian slowly looked up at the terrified Chu Hui and said angrily, ¡°Are you satisfied now? You single-handedly killed thousands of people in the Chu family. You did a really good job. Kellogg must be very satisfied too, right? Isn¡¯t this what you all want to Do? Chu Hui, right now, I¡¯m not only disappointed in you, I ¡®m even despairing. I should have killed you.., ¡°But when I think of the other 107 sisters of the Chu family, it¡¯s not worth it at all. You¡¯re not even worthy of their sacrifice. Now, I ¡®m giving you a choice. You can either tell me where Kellogg is? [¡®Or from now on, you can scram to the lost tribe. You can forget about this for the rest of your life. When you see this world again, I ¡®Il give you the time to choose! Chu Hui lowered her head in silence. It was clearly a choice, but she felt that she didn¡¯t have any other choice. She didn¡¯t even have a way out. Yu Tian¡¯s words were very firm, and the other 107 sisters had already scolded her until she was in pieces. Now, she was the biggest traitor of the Chu family. Thousands of people had lost their lives because of him. It was really not worth it. However, she did not want to betray Kellogg. After all, they had the same dream and pursuit. There was also Adonis, the man she loved. Although she had not given him anything, she definitely could not let him die at Yu Tian¡¯s hands. Thinking of this, Chu Hui slowly said, ¡°I can not betray anyone. If you want me to go to the tribe of extinction, I have no other requests. I only hope that you can let Adonis leave, ¡°1 can also tell you very clearly that I do love Adonis, but I didn¡¯t betray you. I¡¯m still a complete girl now!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to hear any nonsense from her. He shook his head impatiently and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to hear it either. Just make your own choice. Now Get Out!¡± Chu Hui turned around and walked out of the office helplessly. However, when she was at the door, she saw the Chu sisters glaring at her angrily. Chu Qing, who had the most fiery temper, raised her hand and gave a big slap. Even Chu Xin, who usually had the best temper, looked at her with disgust and said coldly, ¡°Who are you letting down? Why are you doing this? Do you know that thousands of people in the Chu family have lost their lives for You? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you can¡¯t die, I would have killed you with my own hands right now! Chu Meng, who was standing at the side, snorted coldly. ¡®CWhy are you talking so much nonsense with her? Even if I don¡¯t kill her, I won ¡®t let her have a good time either. I¡¯ll disfigure her face right now and make her the ugliest among the 108 sisters¡­¡± ¡°Uglier than her heart, and even more disgusting!¡± As she spoke, Chu Meng took out a dagger and was about to stab her in the face. Chu Hui turned around and left. She controlled the tables and chairs around her with her mind and threw them at the sisters mindlessly. Just as she ran to the door, Chu Rou, who was drinking milk tea, conveniently threw milk tea at Chu Hui¡¯s face. The sisters rushed up and gave her a series of punches and kicks. In order to prevent her from concentrating and controlling objects with her mind, Chu Meng ruthlessly pulled her hair and said angrily, ¡°Is that all you can do? Come on, continue to control those tables and throw the chairs at us!¡± As she spoke, Chu Meng picked up the dagger and was about to cut her face. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s voice sounded behind everyone. ¡°What are you doing? She¡¯s your sister too. The blood flowing in your bodies is the same. Do you really want to kill her?¡± Chu Qing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even treat us as sisters, so why should we care? Thousands of people in the Chu family lost their lives because of her. Doesn¡¯t she deserve to die?¡± Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Even if she deserves to die, it¡¯s not up to you to make a move. Let her go immediately. I don¡¯t want to see her again. Tell her to get lost immediately! This was an order. Thousands of people in the Chu family had lost their lives because they disobeyed Yu Tian¡¯s order. Chu Qing had no choice but to let her go. Chu Meng was still on top of her. She kicked her hard and scolded angrily, ¡°Get Lost, you B * TCH. I¡¯ll cut your face off one day!¡± Chu Hui, whose face was badly bruised, bit her lips and slowly got up, limping away from the company.. Chapter 369 Yu Tian looked at Chu Hui¡¯s back and felt uncomfortable. 108 sisters had 108 different fates. Not every sister would live according to their will. Even if this was their fate, there were many people in this world who didn¡¯t accept their fate. Wasn¡¯t he one of them? After Chu Hui left, Yu Tian sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Chu Hui¡¯s brain was controlled by someone. What is she doing now? She might not even know¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s wrong for you to treat her like this. After all, she¡¯s your sister. We can¡¯t abandon her yet. I¡¯m only doing this so that the person who controlled her will appear immediately¡­¡± ¡°Only then can we make Chu Hui regain her senses immediately and become your true sister. However, my family doesn¡¯t seem to know the reason behind this. In order to avoid another massacre.., [¡®Now, we all need to understand what we¡¯re doing. If this continues, more people from the Chu family will be killed. If they know that the last one of you is dead, what meaning does the Chu family have to live?¡± At this point, Yu Tian also left the company, leaving the sisters behind to look at each other. Now, they were getting more and more confused about Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts. In an abandoned factory in the suburbs, Yu Tian met Adonis. At this moment, Adonis, whose face was bruised and swollen, was still trembling in fear. When Yu Tian stood in front of him, Adonis pleaded even more fearfully, ¡°Mr. Yu, I know what I did was wrong. Please let me go. There¡¯s really nothing between me and Chu Hui. We just love each other, [¡®But we didn¡¯t even hold hands. Please let me leave for this reason!¡± Brother long sneered and said, ¡°Boss, it seems that this guy is not lying. We have been messing with him since last night, but he has always said so! Yu Tian only nodded slightly, but he still touched his chin and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°Love each other? You guys are so romantic. It¡¯s not impossible to leave alive. I didn ¡®t want to kill you at all¡­¡± I just feel a little strange. Can you answer me one question?¡± Adonis hurriedly nodded, as if he saw the hope of living. Yu Tian asked, ¡°Vou just met Chu Hui. Do you know her identity at this time?¡± [¡®I know. When we met in university, I knew that she was a member of the Chu family, so I never had the courage to do anything to her. Because I¡¯m afraid of her family, so you should believe me, was especially straightforward. However, this answer made Yu Tian even more confused. He grabbed Adonis¡¯hair and asked coldly, ¡°Since you know that she is from the Chu family, you still dare to follow her here. You sure have guts¡­¡± But now, I see that you are a coward. VVhat You Said and what you did are somewhat contradictory. Since you don¡¯t have the guts to do anything to her, then why did you come here? ¡°From what I see, everything you said is a lie. You and Chu Hui are not university classmates, and it¡¯s impossible for them to love each other. You must be someone sent by Kellogg to monitor her, and you are also a developer¡­¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± Adonis was slightly stunned, but then he felt very funny. He said aggrievedly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about. What is a developer? Oh My God, what have I met?¡± Yu Tian chuclded and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don ¡®t say it. I will soon know whether you are a developer or Not! As soon as he finished speaking, Tiffany stood in front of Adonis. She immediately activated her x-ray vision and carefully observed Adonis ¡®brain. A few seconds later, Tiffany turned to Yu Tian and said with certainty, second- generation developer! Yu Tian directly kicked Adonis in the chest. However, Adonis was no longer as weak as before. Instead, after being kicked, he was able to stand steadily in front of everyone. He even laughed maniacally, ¡°Yu Tian, you¡¯re really smart. You can even see this. You even brought a clairvoyant with you. However, do you think that this will allow me to give you something? ¡°You ¡®re underestimating me. You really have a lot of questions. But now, I¡¯m guessing that the question you want to know the most is what skills I have. That¡¯s right, I should show you my skills¡­¡± ¡°Let you bastards see my strength!¡± Brother Long and the others had no idea what he was talking about, but Yu Tian was very clear that before this fellow displayed those inexplicable skills, he should ask brother long and the others to leave this place as soon as possible. However, before he could warn them, Adonis suddenly raised his arms, and ten fierce flames shot out from his ten fingers. Yu Tian pulled Tiffany and quickly retreated. Brother Long, who had quick reflexes, also lay on the ground and rolled to the side. Those thugs did not have the ability to dodge so quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into a pile of fireballs. Adonis shouted arrogantly while spitting fire, ¡°Yu Tian, if you have the guts, Don¡¯t hide. Come and fight with me. I ¡®Il show you my ability. You¡¯re just a first generation developer. Even if your basic IQis 100% . ¡°I won¡¯t put you in my eyes. If you don¡¯t come and fight with me today, I¡¯ll burn this city down! At this moment, Yu Tian whispered to Tiffany, ¡°You go out first. Leave this place to me! Tiffany nodded and quickly left the factory. Yu Tian looked around and saw an old wooden box behind Adonis. At this moment, Yu Tian concentrated his mind and made the wooden box instantly grow bigger. It directly hit Adonis ¡®back. At the same time that Adonis was knocked to the ground, Yu Tian rushed to his front and raised his foot to stomp down. However, Adonis¡¯reaction was also very fast. He spat out a flame in the direction of Yu Tian. Yu Tian dodged and suddenly threw out the golden needle in his hand, accurately piercing Adonis ¡®neck. Adonis felt his breathing tighten. When he wanted to raise his hand again, he felt that his entire body had lost control. He could only lie on the ground, unable to make any movements. He did not want to pay attention to him now. He immediately picked up a broken bag and, together with brother long, put out the fire on the thugs. Brother Long felt that his mind was already numb. Everything he saw was like a movie. Yu Tian also ordered, ¡°No matter what you see, don¡¯t tell the others. Immediately get someone to send them to the hospital. Do you understand what I mean?¡¯ Brother long hurriedly nodded, wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡°Am I Dreaming?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Yes, this is a dream!¡± Chapter 370 Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time with Adonis. He first gave him the most unbearable pain in the world, making him cry out in despair amidst the tearing pain. Then, he asked coldly, ¡°What is Kellogg¡¯s Plan?¡± Adonis was already unable to defend against the erosion of the pain. His face was pale as he said with a trembling voice, ¡°He needs Chu Hui to provide funding. The development of the third-generation instrument requires a large amount of funds and resources, ¡°In the entire world, only the Chu family has the ability to do so. This is also the reason why Kellogg injected programming memory into Chu Hui!¡± ¡°Programming memory? What is this?¡±Yu Tian asked in puzzlement. ¡°It¡¯s a pre-made memory. When the second-generation instrument is used to develop the brain, a part of the memory will be extracted from the developer¡¯s memory, including data, images, and so on. After being modified.., the memory will be re-injected into the developer¡¯s mind, just like how Chu Hui and I never knew each other before, but now I ¡®m the so-called university classmate that she likes. This is the programming memory!¡± Yu Tian was so angry that he wanted to stomp him to death. Even his own woman dared to program the memory. It was really not worth it to die. He gritted his teeth fiercely, grabbed Adonis ¡®hair, and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re also a second-generation developer. Could it be that your memory was not programmed? How Do You Know All This?¡± Adonis could not bear the pain. He panted and said, ¡°I have programmed memories too, but I don¡¯t know what these altered memories are. I just want to get more wealth through Kellogg¡­ ¡°So, I know a lot of Kellogg¡¯s Data! ¡± ¡°Then where is he?¡± Yu Tian asked coldly. ¡°He changes his position every day, and there are a large number of isolators and interlopers around him. Unless he actively lets you know, no one will ever know his position! ¡± Now there was nothing left to ask, and Adonis had no value to live. Yu Tian directly broke his neck. This was the best way to set him free. Yu Tian looked at the dead Adonis indifferently, and he still felt pity for Chu Hui. What choice did a person whose memory had been altered have? If she was not Chu Hui, and her backer was not the Chu family, perhaps she was still a carefree little girl. He had to help Chu Hui regain her initial memories, and the lives of the thousands of people from the Chu family would be on Kellogg¡¯s head. Yu Tian met Chu Hui at a bar. She was a little drunk, Chu Meng and Chu Yue who had been following her all this time despised her very much. Chu Meng said to Yu Tian in disgust, ¡°This is the most disgusting mission I¡¯ve ever received, don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t want to give up.., ¡°Are all the women in the world dead? ¡°Do you really have to be entangled with her?¡± Chu Yue also said impatiently and coldly, ¡°The Chu family sent a message. This time, the 1,000 people were killed randomly. The parents of several sisters were among them¡­¡± [¡®Didn¡¯t you check the group chat?¡±? ¡°Now, the 107 sisters Hate Chu Hui to death. If you really want to do something, then let the people of the Luo Jue tribe throw her into that dark place!¡± Yu Tian was too lazy to explain. He only said indifferently, ¡°Stop wasting time with me. I know how to do it. You Don¡¯t have to teach me. Let¡¯s go over there and have a drink first. Then, we¡¯ll see who ¡®s unhappy and give him a good beating. [¡®I ¡®Il go and say a few words to Chu Hui. Don¡¯t disturb us!¡± Unable to stop Yu Tian, Chu Meng said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m unhappy with you. Can I give you a good beating?¡± Yu Tian suddenly turned around and hugged Chu Meng¡¯s face. He kissed Chu Meng so hard that he almost gave her a kiss. On the other side, Chu Hui poured the empty glass and ordered the bartender, ¡°Hey, pour me more wine!¡± The bartender shook his head helplessly. This beauty couldn¡¯t do anything. She was drinking here in broad daylight. It was a waste of her figure. Just as he was about to pour her wine, Yu Tian covered the glass. Chu Hui turned her head and saw that it was Yu Tian. She said disdainfully, ¡°You still think I ¡®m not ugly enough. What else do you want?¡± Yu Tian pushed the glass aside and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. With Your IQ, you can completely understand what Pm saying. Your memory has been programmed, which is why you¡¯re the current you¡­ ¡°If you still want to be one of the 108 sisters of the Chu family, how do you think you can repair your memory? Although Chu Hui was a little drunk, she still asked in disbelief, ¡°Programmed memory? How is that possible? Are you saying that my memory has been programmed?¡± Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Almost all the memories of the second-generation developers have been programmed. You are just one of the more important people because Kellogg needs you to provide funding for him.¡± ¡°Now that his third-generation devices are also being developed, without your funding, his development will not be able to continue. Therefore, he might make a move on the other members of the Chu family, ¡°Although your memories have been altered, it¡¯s not a loss of memory. Your Life¡¯s pursuit, your feelings for the Chu family, and so on, will not change. Therefore, I want to give you another chance to help you restore your memories, ¡°But you know, this kind of restoration, perhaps only you know what to do. Now that I ¡®ve said what I should say, you can either choose to leave with me, or you can continue to be drunk here! Yu Tian did not want to say any more nonsense. He got up and walked out of the bar. He had already given the opportunity, could he seize it? It was up to Chu Hui to make her own choice. Chu Hui was half awake. She believed what Yu Tian had said because the second-generation development equipment itself was harmful to the brain. In the past, she thought that this kind of damage was caused by radiation. But now she finally understood that this kind of damage was actually a kind of programming to memories, a kind of damage to emotions. If her memories were really programmed, then everything that she was doing now turned out to be wrong. The 1,000 people of the Chu family had all died because of this mistake. Now, he could only try his best to make up for this mistake, if there was still time to do so. Thinking of this, Chu Hui immediately got up and left the bar with Yu Tian. The sky above the city was covered with a dark curtain of rain. Rain curtains flowed down from the phantom -like windows. Chu Hui said slowly, ¡°We have a resource in our hands now, which is the first-generation development instrument. I need a few people. If they are willing to help me, they will be able to restore my altered memory! Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°You can have anyone you want now, but you have to speed up. Kellogg has gone completely crazy without any funding¡­¡± ¡°If the third-generation device isn¡¯t developed, this guy can swallow diapers.. Now, who are the people you¡¯re looking for? ¡°Let¡¯s try our best to seize the time!¡± Chapter 371 Chu Hui gave Yu Tian a list of five outstanding experts in the field of brain research. Just as they were discussing how to invite these experts, Chu Qing called and said helplessly, ¡°The people from the Luo Jue tribe are here. They want to see you. They¡¯re at the Tianhai Group Right Now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look now!¡± Yu Tian immediately activated the Black Phantom and arrived at the Tianhai group half an hour later. Together with Chu Hui, they met the two middle-aged men from the Luo Jue tribe in the meeting room. When Chu Qing introduced them, the fear in her eyes was very clear. Yu Tian, on the other hand, had a relaxed expression on his face. Through Chu Qing¡¯s introduction, one of them was called Chu Wuyuan, and the other was called Chu Zhenzhe. Their auras were faintly drifting, and they were definitely experts. In fact, their strength was not inferior to his. The Chu family¡¯s extinction division was the most indifferent division. It was normal for experts to be in charge, so Yu Tian didn¡¯t find it strange at all. Chu Wuyuan, on the other hand, only showed a trace of respect to Yu Tian on his face. Then, he said expressionlessly, ¡°My lord, this time, we must bring Chu Hui back to the extinction division no matter what¡­ ¡± Othenvise, the anger of the entire Chu family wouldn¡¯t be able to be appeased, or even suppressed. The elites of a thousand families would be killed in an instant. Although this is the fate of the Chu family, they died for Chu Hui. This is unforgivable!¡± At this point, Chu Hui was speechless and could only lower her head in shame. Even though she felt wronged in her heart, she did not even have the right to speak in front of the management of the Luo Jue tribe. She could only place all her hopes on Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian smiled indifferently as if this was not worth mentioning. He said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections about letting Chu Hui go to the Luo Jue tribe. You Don¡¯t have to tell me this! ¡± Chu Wuyuan and Chu Zhenzhe looked at each other. In the past, Yu Tian should have strongly opposed it, but why was he so happy this time? It was useless to think too much. Chu Wuyuan stood up and said coldly, ¡°Since the master has no objection, let¡¯s Take Chu Hui back to the imperial capital now!¡± Yu Tian spread his hands and chuckled, ¡°Sure. I already said that I don¡¯t have any objection. I¡¯m just giving you two a reminder. Chu Hui¡¯s memory was modified. This was not her original intention¡­ ¡°Moreover, there are countless people who are acting like they¡¯re competing with the Chu family or on the way. They¡¯re prepared to fight for the Chu family as if their underwear had been snatched away¡­¡± ¡°If Chu Hui were by my side, those people might be able to restrain themselves a little. Now, it¡¯s your decision!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chu zhenzhe snorted coldly, ¡°Master, our lost forever tribe isn¡¯t a weakling. We can trample on anyone. We¡¯ve played with all kinds of experts, but we¡¯ve never known what Fear Is. ¡°If these people want to play with us, the absolute fall tribe will definitely accompany them to the end. However, Chu Hui must come back with us. Othenvise, we won ¡®t be able to speak to the clan, ¡°If there are people who really want to die, then we¡¯ll definitely help them. Protecting the clan ¡®s honor is also our responsibility. We don ¡®t have to rely on you alone for everything!¡± Chu Wuyuan had the same expression as well. He slowly said, ¡°The honor of the clan and the rules of the clan can not be broken. Chu Hui must return to the Luo Jue tribe with us. This is not negotiable, ¡°You are the Master of the Chu clan, so you should protect the honor and rules of the clan with us. Am I right?¡± Yu Tian naturally understood what he meant. Since he had already said so much, there was no way he could allow it. If they let Chu Hui follow them to the Luo Jue tribe, the Chu family would definitely be attacked by Kellogg. At that time, even more people would die. Therefore, no matter what, they couldn¡¯t let Chu Hui leave with these two pretentious people. This was for the honor of the Chu family. At this moment, a few men in black with briefcases in their hands walked into the Tianhai Building one after another. Their faces under the sunglasses were filled with killing intent and coldness. The security guard had never seen these people before, and he felt that they were not good people. He stepped forward and stopped them, ¡°Sirs, you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a man took off his sunglasses, and his blood-red eyes suddenly glared at the security guard. The security guard felt his vision suddenly turn black, and following that, two burning pain appeared in his eyes. When the other security guards saw this, they were scared out of their wits. This security guard¡¯s eyeballs had been burned off, and there were two black holes on his face. He was extremely terrifying. The black-clothed man put on his glasses, turned around, and walked into the elevator. The security guards immediately called all the security guards of the Tianhai Group and immediately went into emergency mode. Chu Qing received the news at the same time and immediately said to Yu Tian, Someone broke into Tianhai and injured a security guard!¡± Yu Tian, on the other hand, was very calm. He said indifferently, [¡®Let¡¯s continue. There¡¯s no need to pay attention to them!¡± Chu Zhenzhe wanted to prove his strength. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Outrageous. They actually dared to come to the Chu family¡¯s territory to find trouble. I ¡®Il go and see who exactly they are.¡± If he wanted to go, he could go. Yu Tiancai wouldn¡¯t stop him. If he killed one, he would lose one. Moreover, these people came for Chu Hui. Kellogg, that Old Fart, wanted to play hardball, so he took this opportunity to kill him. At this time, Chu Qing had already turned on the big screen in the conference room and connected it to the security camera. Soon, she saw the five men in black walking out of the elevator. Chu zhenzhe also happened to come to the corridor and stood in front of the five men. He said coldly, ¡°VVhat do you want to Do?¡± The few of them did not say a word. One of the men suddenly raised his hand and shot out a shockwave. Chu Zhenzhe ¡®s reaction was also fast. He dodged and followed like a Roaring Beast. He raised his fist and rushed into the crowd, punching and kicking. Seeing this, the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s eyes only moved slightly. These developers were all attack-type, and they could actually shoot out a shockwave? If they had the ability, they could create a powerful root. At this moment, a black-clothed man suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed down. Chu zhenzhe seemed to have been tripped by someone and fell heavily to the ground. The black-clothed man then turned his elbow and pressed Chu Zhenzhe firmly to the ground. Chu Zhenzhe struggled and could not escape. He was about to be killed by the fire-eyed black-clothed man. At this moment, a violent force erupted from behind him and directly knocked down two black-clothed men. So it was Chu Wuyuan. Yu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes. Chu Wuyuan¡¯s inner energy was so violent that his level was definitely not below his. If he used this person well, he would definitely be a good helper for him in the future. He could not think that just because others were powerful, they were just pretending to be strong. Being able to use all the experts by his side was the true strength. At this time, Chu Wuyuan glared at the man in black and said gloomily, ¡°How Dare You Act so presumptuously here? Do you think the Chu family has no one?¡¯ The Man in black behind fiery eyes walked toward Chu Wuyuan. ¡°You ¡®re courting death! Chu Wuyuan snorted and used his inner strength to punch. However, the man in black didn¡¯t even Dodge and let the Fist hit his body. The next second, Chu Wuyuan was shocked.. Chapter 372 Not only Chu Wuyuan, even Yu Tian was shocked. This black-clothed man¡¯s body could actually convert power. The power that Chu Wuyuan had hit him with had all been transferred to the wall beside him, directly creating a hole in the wall. Just as Chu Wuyuan was shocked, the man suddenly stood to the side. A shock wave suddenly appeared and smashed into Chu Wuyuan¡¯s heart. Just this move had sent Chu Wuyuan flying several meters away, causing him to vomit blood. When she saw this, Chu Qing wanted to know what Yu Tian was thinking? Should she help him or not. However, Yu Tian was no longer in the conference room. When she looked at the big screen again, Yu Tian had already arrived at the corridor. He was calmly saying to Chu Wuyuan, ¡°You can¡¯t use brute force to fight with these animals. This move of yours is like a dog biting its tail. You haven¡¯t killed anyone yet, but you¡¯ve already lost your mind!¡± Chu Wuyuan was still unconvinced. He clutched his chest and said furiously, ¡°If you have the ability , then go ahead. Don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks here!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Why else would I come here? To Watch You get beaten up?¡±Yu Tian gave him a disdainful glare and turned to look at the few men in black. The fire-eyed man did not make a move. He knew that this young man was Yu Tian, an expert, so he first said coldly, ¡°We Only Want Chu Hui. You¡¯d better not stop us. We don¡¯t want to have any conflict with you! ¡± Yu Tian laughed and said proudly, ¡°Chu Hui is my wife. Are You All Idiots? Why would I Hand Chu Hui over to you?¡± Another man in black said coldly, ¡°Do you think that we are giving you another choice? I know that your name is Yu Tian, and you are a developer of a generation. But you are an enemy of us. You are an idiot¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with us. Do you want to Hand Chu Hui over to us or not?¡± Yu Tian angrily shouted, ¡®Il don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you! Since it was all nonsense, what else was there to say? The men in black immediately took action. However, Yu Tian did not even blink. He casually took out the brainwave jammer that he had snatched from the PBG and easily pressed it. The interference wave burst out. The three men in black painfully held their heads and rolled on the ground. Chu Wuyuan and Chu Zhenzhe, who were beside them, were stunned. It was just a pen-like thing. With just a casual press, it had taken care of the men in black. Yu Tian even turned around and pretended to be proud of himself, ¡°Did you see that? To deal with these animals, you have to have some means. Your Fists are useless. Everyone has to wear underpants. What are you two still looking at? Take advantage of their weakness now and take their lives.¡± Chu Wuyuan and Chu Zhenzhe finally reacted. They rushed forward and dealt with them one by one. At this time, the security guards arrived. Yu Tian immediately ordered them to get rid of the few people and do it cleanly. After returning to the meeting room, Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°You two see that? You are not a match for these developers. If I hand over Chu Hui to you, it will be equivalent to harming you. ¡°Chu Hui will stay by my side for now. After I restore her memory, I will naturally tell the patriarch. You Two don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± After the previous scene, Chu Wuyuan and Chu Zhenzhe finally experienced the so-called developer¡¯s ability. If they thought about it carefully, they were really no match for them, or at least not yet. Chu Wuyuan sighed and said sincerely, ¡°We won¡¯t insist anymore. I will naturally tell the patriarch about it. Thank you for saving us this time. If you need us in the future, you can tell us anytime!¡± Yu Tian slowly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°We are all on the same side. There ¡®s no need to be so polite. You two have just arrived at Linhai, so there ¡®s no need to be in such a hurry to go back. Just stay here for a few days and take it as a vacation for yourself! The two gladly accepted Yu Tian¡¯s suggestion and stood up to take their leave. After that, Yu Tian handed the information of the five experts to Chu Qing. ¡°Invite these people to Linhai. No matter what conditions they offer, we can agree to them, but the time must be fast!¡± Chu Qing glanced at them briefly and nodded. ¡°No problem. I ¡®Il make the arrangements right away! Just as Yu Tian was about to say a few more words to Chu Hui, Chu Xin suddenly walked into the meeting room and said nervously, ¡°Uncle Long is here. He wants to see you!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. Uncle Long, this old man, was usually not willing to appear. He actually came to Linhai. He must have something important to say to him. This person must be seen no matter what. In his heart, he always treated uncle long as his elder. Thinking of this, Yu Tian asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where is Uncle Long? Take Me to see him!¡± Chu Xin turned around and said while pushing the door, ¡°In Wanghai Resort, we have already booked the entire resort. Let¡¯s Go There Now! An hour later, Yu Tian and all the Sisters of the Chu family in Linhai arrived at Wanghai resort. Although Uncle Long was the butler of the Yu family, he was also extremely noble. After meeting, uncle long knelt down on one knee to Yu Tian and said respectfully, ¡°This old man greets young master!¡± Yu Tian hurriedly went forward to help him up and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Long, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Please take a seat quickly!¡± The two of them sat down in front of the wooden table surrounded by flowers. Yu Tian couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Uncle Long, did you come to Linhai this time with news of my family?¡± Uncle Long nodded slightly, but his expression was especially solemn. He sighed before he could say anything. Then, he slowly said, ¡°The family did indeed let me bring you some news. After you found out about your identity for such a long time¡­¡± However, no children were born. The 108 sisters of the Chu family couldn¡¯t be so monogamous in love as they grew older and for various reasons, ¡°This time, the family¡¯s punishment to the Chu family is also a reminder to you. If you are unable to continue the family line with the 108 sisters, then the Chu family will have no value to exist, ¡°The 108 sisters and everyone in the Chu family.., ¡°Will immediately disappear from this world. If you are unable to complete the mission, then you will have no destiny. This is an order personally given by the head of the Yu family. Because right now, the hope for the continuation of the Yu family is in you, ¡°Can the family be strong? This is especially crucial! When he heard this, he felt a little strange for the entire day. Whether a family could be strong depended on how many children they had. What kind of strange setting was this? Uncle Long drank a mouthful of tea and looked at Yu Tian with his deep gaze. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone has their own destiny. You are the hope of the Yu family. Whether this family can be strong or not depends on you. ¡°Therefore, you only have two months. In these two months, you have to have a descendant first. Otherwise, the family will punish the Chu family!¡± However, Yu Tian shook his head slightly and chuckled.. Chapter 373 Yu Tian felt that this was a rehash of the same old story, so he didn¡¯t want to express it too much. He said indifferently, ¡°Uncle Long, I haven¡¯t become the strongest person in this world yet¡­¡± In the past, I thought that this task was very simple. But now, I realized that the resistance in front of me was everywhere. Sometimes, it even made me feel like I couldn¡¯t be in two places at once. How could I have the mood to have a child with someone else. If you really want me to be strong, then don¡¯t increase the pressure on me in this aspect. I know myself well. At least for now, I can not follow the orders of my family, even if I really do that, then I don¡¯t know when I will be able to become a truly strong person. I have to give myself some pressure and also give myself some goals, ¡°Only then can I become a true powerhouse, ¡°Only then will I have the ability to protect my woman and my child. Not Yet!¡± Uncle Long nodded slightly. He understood Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts and his current situation. However, there was not much time left for Yu Tian to become a powerhouse in such a difficult situation. The old man slowly stood up and walked to the front of the garden. He looked at the flowers in front of him and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such aspirations. However, the family is also under a lot of pressure right now. Compared to the enemies of the family, your enemies are simply not worth mentioning. If you can¡¯t even solve this small problem, how will you be able to control the entire family in the future? If you choose not to fight for it, then you might as well just die. But you have to live, because no one is willing to accept it. This isn¡¯t just a simple loss or gain. This is the honor of a family, when the family is under the invisible pressure, and you are here, wasting your time for some ants, what you are doing is wrong. Some people, you don¡¯t have to waste your time with them, ¡°You just have to erase them from this world, ¡°You should spend more time on how to understand what it means to be truly strong? ¡°You don¡¯t need to play with their intelligence. There are many things that you don¡¯t need to use your thoughts on, ¡°You don¡¯t even need to think about anything. You just have to erase them. You should understand what I mean!¡± Uncle Long slowly turned around and looked at Yu Tian with a deep gaze , he continued, ¡°If you continue like this, not only will you not be able to increase your strength, but you will also be further and further away from becoming a powerhouse. ¡°There is a saying that goes like this: once you succeed, thousands of bones will wither. Every true powerhouse will step on the corpses of others to climb up. Someone has to be your stepping stone. What you have to do is not to care!¡± Yu Tian understood uncle Long¡¯s meaning. It was nothing more than feeling that he was a little slowwhen dealing with certain people. He would kill them if he had to. That was what a true expert should do. He picked up the tea and handed it to uncle long with both hands. He smiled and said, ¡°1 understand Uncle Long¡¯s meaning. But sometimes, can I really decide whether someone lives or dies?¡± Uncle Long shook his head helplessly and said proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt it. You just need to do it. I¡¯ve already said what I should have said to you. If you can¡¯t bring hope to the family¡­ ¡°Then the family won¡¯t place their hope on you. At that time, the family will always find a person to replace you. And when that person appears, you will have no value to exist. I¡¯m not saying this to scare you. In front of the clan¡¯s honor, everything can be chosen. I¡¯m already old. If I say too much, I¡¯ll feel tired. My head will be tired, and my heart will be tired. Just like the current Chu clan. They already don¡¯t have much ability to withstand the blows of others. But you still have time. Think about what you should do. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again. [¡®However, I do know that the scene of our meeting will either be in the family, or I will be on my way to send you to your funeral. Don¡¯t go against the wishes of the family. You Don¡¯t have the strength yet! At this point, uncle long slowly poured the tea in his cup onto the ground. Then, he stuffed the cup into Yu Tian¡¯s hand and left the garden without looking back. Looking at Uncle Long¡¯s back, Yu Tian frowned slightly. Now, Yu Tian finally understood why uncle long wanted to see him personally. He wanted to tell him that his enemies were not only those ants, but also stronger opponents. Moreover, there was another person who was thinking about how to replace him. As for Who this person was, although Uncle Long did not say it clearly, this person definitely existed. This person¡¯s influence in the family was also very great, and his identity was definitely not below his own. However, this was the only information available at the moment, and Uncle Long was unwilling to tell him more. Then, he should also consider how to reverse the current situation, and the only way seemed to be to have children. But he still did not want to have children now. Once he did that, it would be equivalent to compromising with the clan. No matter what he wanted to do, he would have to look at the clan¡¯s face. That wasn¡¯t the fate he wanted. Thinking of this, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and walked out of the garden. If the clan wanted him to make a choice, he would definitely tell the clan. ¡°I don¡¯t Care!¡± In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Chu Qing invited all the experts over. Yu Tian brought Chu Hui and after meeting the experts , he briefly explained his thoughts. Chu Qing pointed at the white-haired old man and said to Yu Tian in a low voice, ¡°His name is Kong Minchang. He is the most experienced and the oldest among these experts. He has outstanding achievements in the field of brain cells!¡± Although Kong Minchang was in his seventies, he looked very energetic and spoke with confidence. ¡°To be honest, we are not unfamiliar with what you have said. Although we have not completely studied this field, there are many academic reports in the world that have already studied this field. ¡°But we have never heard of the memory programming that you have mentioned. This still requires time to study! Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Others have already done the research for you. In a while, my people will tell you some of the research information. You only need to develop some equipment based on this foundation.¡¯ ¡°As for the funding and venue, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will provide you with the best.. Even if you want some aunties to serve you, or you need a sauna and massage every day, I will be able to satisfy you, ¡°The only thing I can not give you is too much time!¡± Chapter 374 The experts looked at each other. What lay before them was like an endless sea. They had already swam into the sea, and there was still everything they wanted to know in this sea. Why didn¡¯t they do it? This was also an opportunity for them, wasn¡¯t it? Kong minchang gritted his teeth and nodded. He said firmly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll do our best!¡± There was no need to say anything else. Yu Qian immediately asked Chu Qing to arrange everything they needed. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was Nanhua Dongmeng Calling. Chu Qing could tell from Yu Tian¡¯s gaze that this guy had something up his sleeve. She gritted her teeth and asked coldly, ¡°Who called you? Is it those vixens you provoked outside again?¡± Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re the president of the Chu family¡¯s Tianhai Group after all. Can¡¯t you be a little more civilized? What¡¯s a Vixen? Can¡¯t it be something else?¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She first arranged for a few experts to go to the hotel to rest. At this time, Yu Tian also picked up the phone. Nanhua Dongmeng¡¯s somewhat lonely voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Brother Tian, do you have time now? Can We meet up?¡¯ Yu Tian did not even think about it and blurted out, ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have time. I ¡®m so busy that I don¡¯t even have time to go to the bathroom. I just do whatever I want. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s just say it over the phone!¡± Nanhua Dongmeng was silent for a moment before she said awkwardly, ¡°When I¡¯m playing games, I also do live broadcasts. The people who join Our Gang will listen to my commands in my live broadcast room¡­¡± ¡°But now, Young Master Wen has set up a live broadcast platform, and he has also set up a lot of female streamers to carry out live broadcasts of their talents and games. A lot of people from our gang have gone to that live broadcast platform, ¡°There are also a lot of people who give tips to that live broadcast platform. On the contrary, my live broadcast room, which used to have thousands of people live streaming each time, now only has a few dozen people. ¡°Moreover, most of the members of Our Gang have jumped to young master Wen ¡®s gang. I feel very uncomfortable and want to go out and have a drink with you to relax!¡± Yu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes. Young Master Wen ¡®s actions were a bit too much. He clearly did not put him in his eyes and did not give him face. Originally, he did not want to participate in these conflicts in the game, but young master Wen invested so much in the game. wasn ¡®t it because he wanted to control the players in the game and then use this to blackmail the server? Anyway, he still had some free time, so he nodded and said, ¡°In half an hour, we¡¯ll meet at Sunny nightclub! He hadn¡¯t been to the nightclub for a long time, so he took this opportunity to see what his sister had done to the nightclub. Half an hour later, Yu Tian saw Nanhua Dongmeng at the door of Sunny nightclub. She looked particularly Haggard, as if she had not slept for a long time. Even her eyes were a little dark. Nanhua Dongmeng saw that Yu Tian was still a little wronged. Tears were hanging from the corners of her eyes. She said sorrowfully, ¡°Everything was fine, but that young master Wen is really too hateful! She only nodded slightly and chuckled, ¡°Hurry up and wipe your tears. Those who don ¡®t know will think that I¡¯m playing hooligan with you. Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± When the security guard saw that the boss had arrived, he hurriedly radioed Yi Xueyue and Yu Qi¡¯er. Therefore, when Yu Tian walked into the nightclub, Yi Xueyue and Yu Qi¡¯er greeted him with a smile. After introducing each other, Yu Qi¡¯er only gave a simple glance at Nanhua Dongmeng. She was neither cold nor enthusiastic. There were too manywomen who wanted to hang out with Yu Tian. It was all for the sake of some money. Meanwhile, Yu Tian was just playing along with them. It was impossible for him to have anything to do with any other women other than the 108 Sisters of the Chu family? The business of the nightclub had always been so good. It was only evening, and the nightclub was already packed with people. Moreover, under the management of Yi Xueyue , there were many new girls in the nightclub. It was a fancy business to begin with, and Yi Xueyue was also an absolute expert. Countless girls were willing to follow her wholeheartedly. Therefore, the business of this nightclub was extremely popular every day. There were even people lining up in the hall to wait for their seats. Because the private rooms were already full, Yu Tian could only bring Nan Hua Dong Meng to the office. At this moment, Nan Hua Dong Meng was still in shock. She sat down and said excitedly, ¡°So this nightclub is also yours. I came here to play with others once before. The expenses here are really high! One day, she looked at the time and said indifferently, ¡°In the future, if you like to come here to play, you can just mention my name. But we¡¯re not talking about this now. Let¡¯s talk about your livestream room! Nanhua Dongmeng took a sip of her drink and slowly said, ¡°I originally wanted to earn some extra money while doing livestreams. As long as someone is willing to give me gifts, at least I can earn some living expenses or something.¡± ¡°But now, Young Master Wen has specially set up a live broadcast platform and has done a lot of publicity. Most of the live streamers in the game are now on his live broadcast platform.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I earn money or not, but this affects the development of the game. Every day I play the game, I feel very uncomfortable. Tian ¡®Ge, you have to think of a way to let that young master Wen know that this is wrong! Yu Qi¡¯er, who had been sitting at the side, supported her chin with her hand and remained expressionless. After hearing this, she said, ¡°The live streaming platform is very profitable now. Just the commission alone can earn a lot of money. ¡°Currently, there are many live streaming platforms in the country. Every live streaming platform earns a lot of money. However, the live streaming of the game is not the main body. Many people go for beautiful women. There is a good saying.., ¡°If you want to be popular, show your legs. If you want to earn money, show your feet. If you want to reward more, you have to twist your waist well. However, there are not many people who play games!¡± Yu Tian looked at Yu Qi¡¯er curiously and said with a frown, ¡°Do you have anything that you don¡¯t study? You even know so much about streaming platforms?¡± Yi Xue Yue smiled charmingly and explained on behalf ofYu Qi¡¯er, ¡°Actually, when I¡¯m not busy, I often read books and have a wide range of contacts. In the future, he will definitely become a capable consultant for you! Yu Qi¡¯er chuckled and said proudly, ¡°There really isn ¡®t. I don¡¯t know. Brother , you ¡®re almost out of date now. When you ¡®re free, you should take a look at the current fashion and Trends! ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of time! ¡°Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I have that kind of time. It would be great to find someone to fight with. I don¡¯t have that kind of idea to watch a live broadcast.¡± ¡°But speaking of making money, if the live broadcast platform is so awesome, then let¡¯s make one too. I¡¯ll call du Tianci first and ask him to come over for a drink with me. I¡¯ll see if he has any experience in this area.. Sometimes this guy is very smart and has many ideas! Chapter 375 Du Tianci arrived at the Sunny nightclub as fast as lightning. This was a good opportunity for Yu Tian to treat him to a drink. How could he miss it? After a few glasses of red wine, he started to talk more. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no problem with the live broadcast platform. There aren¡¯t any technical requirements for this thing. We can set up a server and an APP. With the addition of the computer, we can act like hooligans!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Act like a Hooligan? What you¡¯re saying is as if I set up a live streaming platform just to act like a hooligan. If I want to act like a hooligan, why would I need to set up a live streaming platform?¡± Du Tianci narrowed his eyes and said unwillingly, ¡°You can act like a hooligan when you fight, but in this aspect, you¡¯re really just watching the show outside the door. Video Entertainment Software emphasizes on a kind of recommendation algorithm, ¡°In fact, in the end, it¡¯s just collecting users ¡®information and viewing habits, and the platform automatically makes recommendations. This is like peeping into your privacy and letting you see more of other people¡¯s privacy, ¡°For example, if you like to watch beautiful women, as long as you¡¯ve seen one, or liked, collected, followed, and so on, the software program will record your hobbies. In the future, the videos that will be recommended to you will all be in this aspect! So that was the case. Yu Tian really did not understand what was going on. Du tianci added, ¡°Also, there is the quality of the streamers. Nowadays, when a streamer is not popular, she can do whatever you want her to do. After she becomes popular, she will put on all kinds of airs and ask for gifts. In less than three sentences, she wants gifts, ¡°No matter how many times you give her, she will be an idiot. However, this kind of streamer has a benefit. She can make money for herself and also for the live streaming platform. The platform is eager for these streamers to put on airs. The more they earn, the more the platform will earn, ¡°Moreover, some streamers have all sorts of private operations after adding a player¡¯s v. Dating, getting a room, and online shows are all very normal. In the end, it¡¯s all for the sake of making money, and also for the sake of being popular , ¡°Therefore, streamers don¡¯t have many good things. If you have money, you ¡®Il be your father. If you don¡¯t have money, just click on Red Heart and add a follow. People will look down on you!¡± When he said this, Nanhua Dongmeng, who was beside him, shot him an unfriendly glance. This fellow killed a whole ship of people in one go. Could it be that all streamers were like this? Yu Tian chuckled. His thoughts were different from du Tianci¡¯s. Being a streamer was also a type of occupation, and being a player was also a type of consumption mode. If you let them have a good time, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for them to spend some money? If they didn ¡®t want to spend money after having a good time, that would be acting like hooligans. Thus, Yu Tian decided, ¡°It sounds very interesting. Then I¡¯ll invest some money. We¡¯ll also set up a live broadcast platform! Yu Qi¡¯er said in surprise, ¡°Brother, are you really going to do it?¡± ¡°Of course. Why Not? This is also to earn money!¡± Yu Tian slowly got up and came to the window. Looking at the colorful world in front of him, he said indifferently, ¡°1f everyone wants to eat this cake, then let ¡®s see who has a big mouth. Tianci, go back and make some arrangements. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll announce my decision! Du Tianci did not say anything else. With galaxy technology and Yu Tian ¡®s strength, he had the ability to easily take down a live streaming platform. Now, it was up to Yu Tian to decide what to do? Nanhua Dongmeng was the happiest. If this live streaming platform became popular, she would also become one of the earliest internet celebrities. As expected, by clinging onto the legs of a rich man, it would be much easier to ascend to the heavens. Right at this moment, Chu Qing called. Her tone was very urgent as she said, ¡°Many people were injured! Yu Tian frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Are you guys injured?¡± Chu Qing¡¯s heart warmed. She said in a low voice, ¡°Only Chu Rou suffered some superficial injuries. The other employees were seriously injured and have already been sent to the hospital! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll Rush Back Right Now! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian was thinking, who did this? They actually dared to make a move on the Tianhai organization? Yu Tian sat in the Black Phantom and the phone rang again. This time, it was an unfamiliar number, and it was from Super Nation. Yu Tian immediately picked it up. A hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Yu, I ¡®m a second-generation developer. My name is finello, and I¡¯m speaking to you on behalf of Dr. Kellogg. Previously, I was the one who asked someone to do the Tianhai organization¡¯s matter, and it was just to give you a reminder¡­¡± ¡°A reminder that you know that in order to get what we want, we can do whatever we want, and our requirements are very simple. Chu Hui, Monica, and 100 billion!¡± Yu Tian was especially calm at this moment. He had long thought that Kellogg would continue to act pretentious, but he had never thought that they would actually dare to play with him like this. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You want quite a lot of things, but I don¡¯t want to give you any of them!¡± Finello let out an ear-piercing laugh like a ghost and said, ¡°Believe me, you definitely don¡¯t want to do this, because we already have all the business information of the Chu family in the world, ¡°We can attack the business structure of any Chu family anytime, anyvvhere, including the most enviable 108 sisters. If you can bear it, then next.., ¡°I¡¯ll randomly pick one of the Chu family¡¯s sisters to attack, ¡°Think about it, this is really exciting!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste his breath on him. It was impossible to compromise. Kellogg¡¯s appetite was not that small. If he only needed funds, he did not need Chu Hui. He only wanted to use Chu Hui to blackmail the Chu family and himself. In the future, he would slowly provide him with everything he wanted. Therefore, no matter what, he could not agree to his request. However, not agreeing did not mean that he had to go against him. The enemy was in the dark, and he was in the open. Now was not the time to act openly. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°1 can consider your request, but right now, I can¡¯t give you an answer. Find yourself a place and have a drink first. Then, find a girl to flirt with! Finello said, ¡°Mr. Yu, what you don¡¯t lack the most right now is money, but what you lack the most is time. You only have twenty-four hours. After that, it will be even more exciting! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian frowned slightly and said coldly, [¡®Finello, Kellogg, you guys are playing well with me. Fine, you want to play, right? Then let¡¯s see who can play until the end! Then, Yu Tian came to the Tianhai building. Yu Tian originally didn¡¯t want to show his face in front of the reporters, but he rolled his eyes and squeezed through the crowd to the entrance of the building. At this time, a reporter shouted, ¡°Mr. Yu, is it man-made?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Of course not!¡± Chapter 376 As he spoke, Yu Tian¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. The developer who had planted the bomb must be looking at him with great enjoyment. In the crowd, a cold and expressionless blonde girl turned around and left the moment her gaze met Yu Tian¡¯s. The corners of Yu Tian¡¯s eyes fluttered as he thought to himself, ¡°Your figure is so good, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a developer. On account that you¡¯re a woman, I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave this time! Think of it as a long-term plan to catch a big fish.¡± In the conference room of the skysea building, Yu Tian used a golden needle to heal Chu Rou¡¯s external wounds. At this time, Chu Qing said angrily, ¡°They actually dare to mess with my skysea building. I think they don¡¯t want to live anymore. Fortunately, there aren¡¯t too many losses this time. Otherwise, even if I turn the sky upside down, I won¡¯t let them go!¡± Yu Tian said with a distressed expression, ¡°You don¡¯t even know who your opponent is. Who are you doing this with? You¡¯d better send a message to your sister group First and tell my sisters to pay more attention to security for the next few days! After saying a few more words, Yu Tian quickly arrived at the secret research and Development Center. This place was originally meant to develop a pharmaceutical factory, but now it was specially used to develop first- generation development equipment. Monica and Tiffany also lived here. Yu Tian saw that the security level here was especially high. The security guards who wore black suits on the surface were all family mercenaries that Chu Qing had asked Chu Ai to send over from the imperial capital. It was said that each of them had come from the battlefield and were very valiant. Yu Tian walked into the r & D Center and saw Chu Hui, Kong Minchang, and the others studying how to change the settings of the instrument. Seeing Yu Tian, everyone stood up and greeted him. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I ¡®m just here to check on your progress. How¡¯s the research going?¡¯ Chu Hui shook her head helplessly and said with shame, ¡°The complexity of this instrument is beyond my imagination. It seems impossible to change its settings!¡± Kong minchang said dejectedly, ¡°This is the first time I ¡®ve seen such a complicated machine. If I didn ¡®t see it with my own eyes, I really don ¡®t believe that there is such a machine in the world. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to listen to this nonsense at all. It was a waste of time. He raised his hand to touch the machine and then asked, ¡°What kind of difficult problem have you encountered now? It¡¯s best if you tell me in a simple and concise manner. This isn¡¯t an academic report. It¡¯s too abstruse. I can¡¯t understand it either!¡± Chu Hui explained, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Some of the manufacturing of this machine is irreversible. I¡¯ve tried to use all kinds of methods to crack it, but it still doesn¡¯t work. It can only develop the brain, but it can¡¯t change memories! Yu Tian understood what she meant. At the same time, he also felt that these people were a little silly. ¡°I ¡®m curious. Why do you want to change Tian¡¯s question made everyone unable to answer. Seeing them all staring at each other, Yu Tian chuckled and continued, ¡°Memory programming is just a special function of the second-generation instrument, even though I¡¯ve never seen the so-called second-generation instrument, ¡°Why do you insist on changing it? Why Don¡¯t you add this function? Wouldn¡¯t it save more time?¡¯ Chu Hui was enlightened immediately and said excitedly, ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of this? But, if you want to add this function, the technology is also very complicated. This requires a strong program computing ability! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°I can find someone to help you. You just need to take out the design model!¡± In the blink of an eye, it was evening. A Chu family¡¯ s private plane slowly landed in the airport. Chu Xuan, who was wearing a black t-shirt and shorts, walked out of the airport under everyone¡¯s eyes. Yu Tian took off his sunglasses and waved at her. On the way to the R & D Center, Yu Tian briefly told her what she needed to do. Chu Xuan listened as she looked at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Were you born here?¡± Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. This beautiful city gave birth to the strongest person in the world, but that¡¯s not the point. We¡¯re pressed for time now¡­¡¯ ¡°If you can¡¯t complete the calculation of the program by this time tomorrow, the 108 sisters of the Chu family might be attacked. I don¡¯t need to tell you what the situation will be like then. It will definitely be very lively! At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly realized that someone was following him. The woman in the black supercar was the woman from the Tianhai building today. She clearly wanted to follow him to the research and Development Center. Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Such an obvious intention was really meaningless. After all, she was a developer. Couldn¡¯t she have kept it a secret? Thinking of this, Yu Tian suddenly made a turn, and the Phantom Ghost directly swung its tail 180 degrees. It was for Chu Xuan, and she almost spat it out. She cursed angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think this is a tank?¡± At this moment, Yu Tian was brushing past the blonde girl, and he raised his eyebrows at her with disdain. The blonde girl only gave a cold and arrogant smile. She also made a 180-degree turn, and after a puff of black smoke came out from the ground, she caught up with her. Yu Tian did not care about this at all, and continued to accelerate. Chu Xuan held the handle tightly, bared her canine teeth, and said in fear and anger, ¡°Hey, can you slow down? Are you crazy? In front, in front, ah¡­ you have to slow down!¡± Yu Tian was absolutely confident in his own skills. Even the experts on the stage were almost scared to death by him. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t win against a woman? How interesting. However, the blonde girPs skills were also exceptionally good. She maintained the same speed as him, shuttling and swinging in the fleeting light and shadows. Yu Tian felt particularly excited. With a flick of his tail, he steadily entered an alley that was less than five meters wide and continued to speed up. At this moment, a flaw appeared in the blonde beauty¡¯s technique. Although she also rushed into the alley, she still bumped into the wall, causing sparks to fly. She was very angry and accelerated in an attempt to bump into Yu Tian¡¯s Phantom. However, Yu Tian smiled indifferently. Another negative 75 degree corner appeared in front of him. This was an extremely challenging corner. When Chu Xuan saw this, she was so scared that she closed her eyes. However, Yu Tian easily turned this corner without even a millimeter of error. The golden-haired woman at the back did not have enough vision. Just as she was about to hit the Phantom, she suddenly turned and disappeared. Before she could slow down, she hit her head against the wall. The violent vibration caused her to spin. When she woke up a little and climbed outside, Yu Tian honked the horn, looked up at her, smiled, accelerated, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.. Chapter 377 At this time, Chu Xuan grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s hair, opened her mouth, and bit it. It was done by Yu Tian, and she almost hit the telephone pole. He pushed this crazy woman away and said helplessly, ¡°You are a dog. Can¡¯t you talk properly? Look at the bite marks on your chin!¡± ¡°You deserve it. Don¡¯t you want to die? I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±Chu Xuan said proudly. Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s playing with your life. Last time, Chu Hui smashed my computer, and 1,000 people from the Chu family died. Now that you¡¯ve bitten me, aren¡¯t you afraid that 1,000 more people from the Chu family will die?¡± Chu Xuan snorted coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Who told you to scare me!¡± The two of them came to the R & D Center. After meeting each other, Chu Xuan immediately began to write the program according to the model provided by Chu Hui. At the same time, the blonde beauty with a bloody head took a taxi and said in a low voice, ¡°Go to the Cherry Blossom Hotel!¡± The master looked at her and asked kindly, ¡°1 think you should go to the hospital! She didn¡¯t say anything. She touched the blood on her head, then put her hand into her short skirt, took off her stockings, and covered her head. This sexy action almost made the master¡¯s nose bleed. Back at the hotel, Finello sent a video request. She first wiped the blood on her forehead, and then connected to the video. In the video, a white-haired middle-aged man looked at her coldly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Luoya, it looks like you failed!¡± Luoya¡¯s expression was indifferent, and she did not say anything. Finello was silent for a moment. Yu Tian was a master, and Luoya was no match for him. Finello sneered and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t care what you do. You must not affect our mission. You just need to do the job I gave you well. Don¡¯t forget, I am your master. You have to listen to me. ¡°If you ruin Dr. Kellogg¡¯s plan, I will kill you with my own hands. Tomorrow, I want you to destroy Yu Tian ¡®s villa. I will tell you one last time, don ¡®t provoke Yu Tian unless you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± After the video was cut off, Luoya gritted her teeth. She had lost all her face today. She had once been a high-ranking commander of the Russian Alfa Special Forces. No matter how powerful the enemy was, she had seen it all before. However, this Yu Tian was really difficult to deal with. No matter what, she could not let other developers look down on her. No matter what, she had to make Kellogg look up to her. In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning. Chu Xuan had already completed the software test and had a perfect connection with the brain development instrument. Everything was running smoothly. Chu Hui had also analyzed the data of the instrument. The frequency of the brain waves was perfect. Kong minchang said to Yu Tian worriedly, ¡°CEO Yu, although the instrument is normal now, it has not been tested. The principle is to stimulate the deep memory lines in the brain to restore the altered memories. ¡°If it succeeds, of course it can restore the memories, but if it fails, not only can it not restore the lost memories, but all the memories may disappear! Yu Tian was silent for a moment before he thought of an idea. ¡°Can we do an experiment with small animals first?¡± Everyone looked at each other, kong minchang said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s like this, CEO Yu. What you said is not impossible, but what we are doing now is to restore the memories. If the memory of the object itself exists, it will have no effect!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t That Easy? I can first make them lose part of their memory, and then we can do it!¡± Yu Tian said it very easily, but Kong Minchang and the other experts, even Chu Hui, thought that Yu Tian was just a fantasy. One of the experts even said with a mocking tone, ¡°How is that possible? Are you saying that you can use a hammer or something to hit an animaPs head? If we do that, we might really be able to make them lose their memories, but we don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be able to live!¡± The others also let out soft laughter. They felt that Yu Tian¡¯s idea was really too simple. However, Yu Tian did not care about what they thought. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Previously, you guys did not know that there were brain development equipment and developers. Now, don it you all believe it? If you haven¡¯t seen it, how do you know that it¡¯s impossible? Someone get me a dog!¡± Everyone stopped smiling. They saw a special confidence on Yu Tian¡¯s face. Since that was the case, then let¡¯s see how he could make a dog lose its memory. Soon, the security guard brought a silly dog. That silly dog had no idea why he brought it here? It even looked at Yu Tian curiously. At this moment, Yu Tian asked the security guard, ¡°Is this your dog? What¡¯s its name? What hobbies do you usually have? What do you like to eat? What are your habits?¡± The security guard thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s called silly. It¡¯s two years old, and its biggest hobby is to run behind the female dog. It likes to eat sausages, and its habit is to pee immediately when it sees any kind of black dog! Yu Tian nodded slightly and asked this because he wanted to test silly after it lost part of its memory. At this moment, Yu Tian immediately took out a golden needle and pierced it directly into silly¡¯s ear. Just as everyone was surprised, silly, who was still alive and kicking, suddenly stopped moving. Its expression was as if it had been slapped. A few seconds later, Yu Tian immediately took out the golden needle and said smugly, ¡°I¡¯ve deleted 20% of its memory now. Do you have a sausage? Give it one! The security guard took out the sausage in disbelief and placed it next to Dumby¡¯ s mouth. This dumby looked at the sausage with a questioning gaze and did not take a bite. This scene completely shocked everyone. Yu Tian asked the security guard to find a black dog for Dumby to look at. In the end, dumby stopped peeing and forgot about the whole habit. At this time, Kong minchang said in disbelief, ¡°My God, how did you do it?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°To me, it¡¯s very simple, but to you, it¡¯s very complicated. But that¡¯s not the point. I made this dog¡¯s left brain lose part of its memory, you can use the instrument to try to repair his left brain. If you can succeed, then our changes to the instrument will also be successful. Everyone, hurry up and start now! Since that was the case, everyone was convinced and began to adjust the device. Then, they performed a series of memory repairs on the dog. Chu Hui was always observing the data of the device, and Chu Xuan¡¯s software was running normally. A few minutes later, Yu Tian asked the security guard to carry the dog on the ground. Everyone gathered around, hoping for a miracle. The security guard took out another sausage and threw it to silly. After smelling it, silly threw the sausage into his mouth.. Chapter 378 The first test was successfully passed. Everyone applauded excitedly. Following that, the security guard pulled the black dog in front of dumby. When dumby saw the black dog, he lifted his leg and peed. All his habits had been completely restored. Kong minchang said excitedly, ¡°We succeeded. This device is completely useful. It can effectively restore memories. This is simply a miracle. It¡¯s a miracle created by Mr. Yu!¡± Everyone was very supportive of Kong Minchang¡¯s words. If it weren¡¯t for Yu Tian, they would still be wondering how to solve the problem of the device restoring memories. And these problems were easily solved in front of Yu Tian¡¯s intelligence. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about their applause and praise at all. Right now, he was in a race against time. If he couldn¡¯t let Chu Hui restore her memories immediately, then the other plans wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. Thinking of this, Yu Tian turned around and encouraged Chu Hui, ¡°Now we can try to restore your memory. I believe in the joint efforts of all of us. Are You Ready?¡± Chu Hui nodded her head in an advanced manner and said without thinking, ¡°It has been hard on all of you for my memory. Now, let¡¯s start restoring my memory! Then, Chu Hui took a deep breath and sat down on the chair in the instrument. Kong Minchang and the others hung the instrument on Chu Hui¡¯s head. After Chu Xuan received Yu Tian¡¯s instructions, she immediately started the software. The other technical experts also started to observe the data. At this moment, Chu Hui¡¯s mind was extremely chaotic. Many things that were originally familiar became extremely unfamiliar, especially the memories of Dr. Kellogg and Adonis. It was like an illusory dream. It was so real in the dream, but when she woke up from it, everything became illusory. Some things that she had forgotten appeared in her memories, just like the words Kellogg had said to her after she used the second-generation device for the first time, as well as the honor of her father, the Chu family, after she developed her IQ. Including her fate with Yu Tian, and so on, all the memories suddenly returned to her mind. When Chu Hui suddenly opened her eyes, tears involuntarily flowed down her face. She murmured with grievance and sadness, ¡°Oh God, what did I do?¡± Yu Tian hurriedly came up to her and gently held her in his arms, he comforted her, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Everything was done by Kellogg. Now that you¡¯ve recovered your memory, you ¡®re back to the original Chu Hui! Chu Hui looked at Yu Tian affectionately and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Thank you, Yu Tian. You helped me recover my memory, but I still treated you so badly. I even made the Chu family lose a thousand lives for me¡­¡± ¡°What should I do to make up for my mistake?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Now, I really need you to do something. Dr. Kellogg asked Finello to launch a full-scale attack on the Chu family¡­¡± ¡°His condition is that I give you and Monica to him, including 100 billion. Othervvise, he will attack the 108 sisters. Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t know that you have recovered your memory¡­ ¡°This is exactly what we can use!¡± Chu Hui immediately understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning and said without thinking, ¡°I will listen to everything you say, but Kellogg is not a simple person. Our plan must be detailed and perfect in order to trick him!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°I think so too. Let¡¯s go and see Monica now and see what she has to say. But I think it will be difficult to convince her to go to Kellogg. Moreover, Monica is not stable now. There are many aspects that I don¡¯t completely trust her! ¡°Letvs see her first. At least we can know what she is thinking?¡± At the same time, Luo Ya also appeared near Chu Qing¡¯s villa. At the same time, Finello, who was far away in Super Nation, also called Yu Tian. When Yu Tian saw the phone number, he first gave Chu Hui a look. Then, he picked up the phone and said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Finello, you¡¯re really early. You slept with a few women yesterday. are your legs weak now?¡± Finello said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s already night here. I want to know your decision now. Before you say it, I have to remind you that your current thoughts will determine the life and death of many people, ¡°And I hope that your decision will satisfy me, so that everyone will be happy!¡¯ Yu Tian laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you ¡®re dead, but you can¡¯t die yet. But soon, you¡¯ll die in my hands. As for your request, of course, I can fulfill it.¡± After all, this is for the 108 sisters of the Chu family. You Bastard, you really know how to take advantage of others ¡®weaknesses. However , I like you very much. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely have a drink with you!¡± Finello was a little excited. His hoarse voice trembled as he said, ¡°So you agreed to my request?¡± ¡°Yes, I agreed to it. However, I have a condition. That way, we¡¯ll be fair!¡± ¡°What condition do you asked, puzzled. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m doing this for the 108 sisters of the Chu family. They are my future wives, so my condition is that after Chu Hui completes your mission, I hope that she can return to my side safely, ¡°If you can¡¯t do this, then I, Yu Tian, swear to you that I will do nothing for the rest of my life. I will kill second-generation developers like you and Kellogg every day. Do you agree or not?¡± Finello frowned slightly. Kellogg did not tell him what kind of important role Chu Hui played in the plan? But it was no big deal to agree to Yu Tian now. When Kellogg developed the third-generation instrument, there was no need to be afraid of Yu Tian¡¯s ability at all. Thinking of this, finello nodded and said, ¡°1 can promise you with my life that I will definitely let Chu Hui return to your side in one piece. After all, we only want money, not human lives, ¡°We also don¡¯t want to make you an enemy, so you don¡¯t have to worry so much!¡± Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are a deal in itself. This is only fair. In the afternoon, I will let Chu Hui and Monica take the earliest flight to super nation. I will also let them take the 100 billion!¡± Finello said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I will personally go to the airport to pick them up. I hope we can have a happy cooperation this time! Although he said it so easily, Yu Tian wanted to tear this finello into pieces. However, he still said very easily, ¡°Since our cooperation has been achieved, then can you get rid of all the developers who are here? ¡°I see them waving in front of me. It¡¯s very annoying.. Please let me be happy¡± Chapter 379 Finello readily agreed to Yu Tian¡¯s request and said with a smile, ¡°Now that we are partners, I will naturally not let them continue to disturb you. In fact, I have already given them the order to leave, you Don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore!¡± Yu Tian really did not want to waste any more time with him and directly hung up the phone. Finello also gave Luo ya an order at the same time. ¡°We have reached a deal with Yu Tian, and the attack plan has been canceled. Now, all of you rush back to Super Nation and wait for a New Order!¡± Luo Ya gritted her teeth. She had already made preparations to attack, but now she wanted to give up. Thinking about Yu Tian¡¯s smug look last night, Luo Ya¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. She turned around and wanted to give up, but she really couldn¡¯t bear to give up this opportunity. After much thought, Luoya decided not to follow Finello¡¯s orders anymore. No matter what, she had to let Yu Tian know how powerful she was. Any-vvay, Kellogg¡¯s side also wanted Yu Tian to die. She would complete this plan ahead of time and treat it as a gift for Kellogg. Thinking of this, Luo Ya narrowed her eyes coldly. She picked up a palm-sized stone beside her and threw it at the villa. It was just an ordinary stone, but with the help of Luo Ya ¡®s skills, it completely turned into a bomb. The moment it hit the villa, it exploded with a loud bang. Chu Qing and the others in the villa fell to the ground the moment the explosion occurred. Chu Meng and Chu Yue reacted the fastest. They immediately jumped out of the window and into the backyard. At that moment, Luo Ya picked up another stone and threw it at the villa again. Following that, there was another explosion. The entire luxurious villa collapsed into half after two explosions. Chu Qing and the others in the house rushed to the basement desperately. At the time of the third explosion, Chu Xin was about to close the door to the basement when the wood shavings from the explosion pierced deep into her shoulder, causing blood to flow. Chu Rou and Chu Qing pulled her down forcefully. At this time, Chu Meng opened her crossbow and saw Luo ya throwing rocks from the side of the villa. Without saying anything, she raised her hand and shot an arrow. Luo Ya was caught off guard and her arm was pierced by the crossbow arrow. She turned around and wanted to leave, but Chu Yue also jumped over and kicked her stomach. Luo Ya retreated quickly. Before Chu Yue could attack again, she picked up a stone and threw it at Chu Yue. Fortunately, Chu Yue was extra cautious and did not touch the stone. He dodged it directly. When the rock landed on the ground, it exploded immediately. The powerful shockwave flipped Chu Yue to the ground. When Luo Ya was about to throw the rock again, dreamy also rushed up and raised her crossbow to shoot. The crossbow was shot at Luo Ya at lightning speed. After dodging, Luo Ya threw the rock and turned to run. If she didn¡¯t have to dodge the shockwave of the explosion, Chu Meng really wanted to shoot a few more arrows at her. Chu Yue rubbed her aching arm and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s not chase after them for now. Let¡¯s hurry up and see if Chu Qing and the others are injured. I ¡®Il call Yu Tian Now!¡± Yu Tian was discussing with Chu Hui how to get Monica to agree to his request and head to superpower. After receiving Chu Yue¡¯s call, Yu Tian¡¯s anger was immediately ignited. He directly dialed Finello¡¯s number, and as soon as the call was connected.., yu Tian immediately cursed, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on a deal? Are You F * cking going to play hoodlum with me? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already retreated your second-generation developers. Just a few minutes ago, my villa was attacked by your developers, and the person who attacked us was that blonde woman. Finello, listen to me carefully, now that your people have injured my woman.., our deal can not be carried out anymore. From now on, I will take out a trillion yuan and give it to all the mercenaries in the world, including PBG. I want them to hunt you down endlessly, pass a message to Kellogg for me. If I don¡¯t kill him, I will write the word ¡®Yu Tian ¡®upside down! Finello was completely stunned. He hurriedly explained, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I think this is a misunderstanding. Are you sure that the person who attacked you is our developer?¡± [¡®A woman who can explode just by throwing stones, who else could it be but you developers? In this world, only shameless developers like you can turn those ordinary stones into bombs at any time¡­ ¡± [¡®You still dare to tell me that she isn¡¯t your second-generation developer? Stop joking with me. Finello, the battle between US will start from now on! Yu Tian Ren Hung up the phone immediately after saying that. He really did not want to continue talking to him. He rushed back to the villa as quickly as possible. Yu Tian ¡®s heart was already in extreme pain when he saw the injured Chu Xin. Among the women around him, Chu Xin was the one who he had the most feelings for. In order to not let him worry about him, Chu Xin kept comforting him. ¡°It¡¯s Alright, Little Brother. It¡¯s just a little blood loss. Don¡¯t be sad and don¡¯t be angry! Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly picked up Chu Xin and found a relatively complete room. He gently placed her on the bed and took out a golden needle to treat her wound. Soon, the wound was healed. There wasn¡¯t even a scar left. Chu Xin, who was touched, directly hugged Yu Tian and gently kissed his lips. This was a form of love and also a form of gratitude. Chu Xin was really glad that she had Yu Tian in her life. Yu Tian gently stroked her long hair. After a passionate kiss.., he said with heartache, ¡°Go to the gym when you have time. If such a situation happens again in the future, you can still run faster. Otherwise, you ¡®Il get hurt easily if you¡¯re so fat!¡± He didn¡¯t knowwhether to laugh or cry as he said to Chu Xin. He gave him a hard punch and said coquettishly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯ s fat. My figure is so well-proportioned. Don¡¯t You Like It?¡± Yu Tian grimaced and said, ¡°1 like it, but the key is that I¡¯m afraid that it will hurt a little when I press on it. You¡¯d better go and exercise. It¡¯s good for you!¡± While they were flirting, Luo Ya held her injured arm and went back to the hotel. However, as soon as she entered the door, she was surrounded by a few men in black. One of the men in black directly showed her the video of finello. At this moment, Finello was extremely furious. He cursed, I¡¯ve already given you the order to cancel the attack Why are you still attacking? You¡¯re treating my orders like trash, who gave you the right to make decisions on your own? Do you know what you ¡®re doing? Making Kellogg and the entire second-generation developer¡¯s plan void, not to mention, Yu Tian has decided to spend a trillion yuan to specifically attack us developers.. Can you withstand his anger?¡± Chapter 380 Loya clenched her teeth and clutched her arm. She was a little regretful now. She had not thought things through calmly back then, but what else could she say now? Even if she had her own reasons, Finello would not believe her. He would not even give her a chance to speak. The furious finello also said furiously, ¡°For the sake of the second-generation developer and to appease Yu Tian¡¯s anger, I have decided to hand you over to Yu Tian. What does he want to do to you? You can not disobey him¡­¡± ¡°Even if he kills you, you deserve it. Who asked you to disobey my orders and launch a brazen attack? This is also an order from Dr. Kellogg. You¡¯ve done so many stupid things, and you can only bear it yourself!¡± Loya looked at Finello in extreme shock and said in disbelief, ¡°You actually want to hand me over to Yu Tian? Everything I¡¯ve done is for the sake of the developer. Am I wrong in doing this?¡± ¡°You are just a slave under me. YVhat rights do you have? What right do you have to make decisions on my behalf? Have you forgotten your own identity? You are a woman who has been abandoned by others¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my pity for you, you would be nothing now. You are even worse than trash. I gave you a second life and made you a developer. I am your master¡­ [¡®If I told you to die, you would have to die. You Can¡¯t have any thoughts that go against me. Now, Pm going to hand you over to Yu Tian. If you can balloon Yu Tian¡¯s forgiveness, maybe you don¡¯t have to die. [¡®If Yu Tian Won¡¯t forgive you, then you will have to die for the second generation of developers. This is your destiny. This is what trash like you should do. Now, get in front of Yu Tian right now, ¡°1 never want to see you again!¡± Luoya shook her head in despair. She did not expect that everything she had done would be rewarded in such a way. If she had known earlier, she would not have done it for the developers and Kellogg. They were not worth it at all. At that moment, the video was cut off. A few men in black beside her rushed forward and pressed her to the ground. No matter how hard she struggled, the few developers turned a blind eye to her. They took out ropes and tied her up firmly. They squatted down and carried her out of the room. While Yu Tian was considering how to deal a blow to the second-generation developers, the Dusty Chu Qing walked into the room and said excitedly, ¡°Hubby, I think you should go outside and take a 100k!¡± When everyone arrived at the garden, they saw Luo Ya on the ground. Chu Meng saw that it was her and was about to make a move. Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t make a move first, ask her clearly first!¡± Chu Yue said coldly, ¡°What else is there to ask? It¡¯s this woman who made our villa look like this. Do you still pity her?¡± It could not be said that she was pitiful. Yu Tian was thinking about how he could use these people to deal with Kellogg. Hence, he said calmly, ¡°The second-generation developers are all like Chu Hui. Their brains are controlled by others. Before recovering her memories, it¡¯s useless to tell them anything!¡± Chu Hui also said, ¡°Yu Tian is right. Before I recovered my memories, I also treated Yu Tian as an enemy. But everything was wrong. Our memories and our minds have been changed, we don¡¯t even know what we¡¯re doing. Everything is Kellogg¡¯ s fault. We should recover its memories first, then we can learn more useful things. Even if you kill her now.., it¡¯s useless. ¡°Since they¡¯re willing to give her to Yu Tian, that means they don¡¯t care if she¡¯s dead or alive. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Chu Meng asked, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Yu Tian rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Take her to the R & D Center first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest after she recovers her memories!¡± Tvvo hours later, Luo Ya was just like Chu Hui from before. She sat on the ground with tears in her eyes, completely unable to believe the memories that had been restored in her mind. She held her head in pain and burst into tears. Yu Tian and the others stood silently on the side. She needed to vent her anger now and cry to her heart¡¯s content so that she could calm down. Luo Ya cried for half an hour before she slowly raised her head, she said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t know why I did that. All I can think about is hatred for all of you. Those damn people, what did they do to me?¡± ¡°They changed your memories, ¡°said Yu Tian softly. ¡°They even took control of your memories. It¡¯s not your fault. Now, can you tell me your identity? Or We can help you take revenge together! Chu Hui took a hot towel and gently stuffed it into her hand. Then, she comforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Now, you are your true self. You can say whatever you want. We are willing to be your best listeners! She wiped the tears off her face, luo Ya then said slowly, ¡°I am a high-ranking commander of the Russian Alfa Special Forces. My name is Luo Ya. My last memory is that I went to the superpower country to carry out a secret mission, the mission¡¯s content was to assassinate a person called finello. However, Finello took me to meet a person. This person was Kellogg. He also promised them to carry out the development of the second- generation brain development equipment, after that, I remembered that Finello was my master, and Kellogg was also my commander and commander. I had to obey their orders unconditionally, including coming to the eastern country to assassinate you!¡± Yu Tian came over and asked, ¡°Do you still remember when you used the second- generation development equipment?¡± ¡°A week ago, because my mission was to help PBG, assassinate non -finello, and this mission was accepted ten days replied. Yu Tian followed up with another question, ¡°Then do you still remember where you were? W7here you saw Finello, Kellogg, and where their second-generation instruments were? Can you remember all of this?¡± Roya nodded and said firmly, ¡°Yes, I remember that it was a small island, near the superpowers ¡®waters. There were no roads there, and you could only enter by boat or helicopter , [¡®At that time, I also looked at the coordinates of this small island. It¡¯s in the southern region of the supernation, a hundred and fifty nautical miles away from southern Gary! Yu Tian clapped his hands hard. This time, he could finally do it to his heart¡¯s content. Chu Hui immediately opened the map and soon found the small island. Yu Tian looked down and said proudly, ¡°So it¡¯s here. Kellogg, Wait for me. I¡¯ll go over now.. See How I ¡®ll deal with You!¡± Chapter 381 Just as Yu Tian made his decision, Finello¡¯s call came in. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Mr. Yu, you¡¯ve already received my explanation. I didn¡¯t give Luoya any order to attack. All of this was her own decision. I hope that our deal can continue!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Not everything is up to you. The situation is under my control now. Before I decide whether or not to continue to cooperate, you¡¯d better not come and disgust me!¡± Yu Tian, who didn¡¯t want to say any more nonsense, directly hung up the phone. Now that the initiative was in his hands, he could also buy himself more time to prepare. Finello helplessly threw the phone on the messy desk, and his gaze became colder and colder. The Ducks that had been in his hands had flown away. Kellogg was especially angry. If he couldn¡¯t get the funds, Kellogg would go crazy. At this moment, Kellogg sent him a video. Just as he thought, Kellogg was extremely furious. Even the corners of his mouth were trembling. He said coldly, ¡°1 gave you the most important job, but you ruined everything, ¡°Even if your IQwas developed to 100% , you would still be such an idiot. Now, I want you to head to the eastern country immediately. I Don¡¯t care what you do. I don¡¯t care even if you destroy this country, i want you to kill Yu Tian and bring back Chu Hui and Monica. If you can¡¯t grasp this opportunity, then you can go to Hell, you bastard!¡± Finello was so scared that cold sweat was seeping out from his hair. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°I understand, Dr. Kellogg. Now, I will set off for the eastern country. I will definitely do a good job on this mission!¡± The video was cut off. Finello looked at his palm, which was full of sweat. Time always moved forward. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Yu Tian arrived at the galaxy company as usual. The meeting was supposed to be held, but a dav had alreadv passed. Du Tianci saw Yu Tian coming to the company and hurriedly called Nanhua Dongmeng and the people from the development department to the meeting room. Yu Tian did not have much time to waste here. At the beginning of the meeting, he said straightforwardly, ¡°The name of the live broadcast platform is called clear sky video. I will make three investments, a total of 10 billion¡­ ¡°My request is that the content, quality, image, shopping mall, and so on of the video platform be simple and clear. Especially the content, make a comprehensive classification and join our platform¡¯s streamers, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s an exclusive streamer. In the previous year¡¯s time, they will enjoy a full-gift income model. Moreover, on top of that, the platform will also provide 20% of their salary!¡± Du Tianci grinned and raised his hand to interrupt Yu Tian, then, he said, ¡°CEO Yu, then how are we going to earn money? If we give all the gift income to the streamer, that¡¯s acceptable. Then, we even give money to the streamer. Do you really have so much money that you have nowhere to spend it?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Who said that we don ¡®t earn money? You guys only see me spending money, but you can ¡®t see the point of earning money. This can¡¯t be blamed on you guys. After all, that¡¯s all your IQis.¡± ¡°Think about it. When Qingtian video becomes the most popular and best video entertainment platform in the world, where will its value be reflected?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Even Chu Hong, who was sitting at the side, had a face full of doubt. Yu Tian looked at their dumbfounded expressions and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the six-dimensional code, games, or video platforms, they are all for the foundation of the entire business empire¡­ Although the Chu family had invested in many areas, this was only an inch in front of us. With the help of the video platform, they could put more products on the video platform. This kind of advertising model and cultural model.., not to mention investing 10 billion, even 100 billion was worth it. What we need to do is to use the existing platform to control the world ¡®s shopping and consumption patterns. How much monev will we earn then? ¡°Can vou calculate it?¡± Du Tianci looked at Yu Tian with admiration and said with understanding, ¡°Oh my God, how much money will we earn then?¡± Chu Hong said excitedly, ¡°Then we have to recruit live streamers from all over the world!¡± Yu Tian said with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our slogan for the live streamers is to create tens of thousands of internet celebrities, but our benefits are only for those capable live streamers, ¡°If a live streamer is too shabby and can¡¯t even earn 200 yuan a month, then they won¡¯t be able to enjoy any benefits. Therefore, this benefit can only be given to live streamers who can create hundreds of thousands of traffic every month!¡± At this point, Yu Tian stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Recently, Pve been feeling very bored. I plan to go abroad for a few days. Before I set off, I want to see the video platform officially Go Online! Du Tianci immediately expressed his stance. [¡®No problem. The technology department will be able to finish the software this afternoon. Then, Longwen can hang it on the six-dimensional code for internal testing! Chu Hong added, ¡°Okay, leave the publicity to me!¡± Yu Tian nodded and left the conference room in a confident manner. When the publicity for the Qingtian video appeared in an overwhelming manner, it immediately shocked young master wen. Especially when he saw the host recruiting benefits, his eyebrows exploded. He was so angry that he smashed his computer into pieces. Young Master Wen¡¯s mother, Xiaoling, heard the voice and hurriedly ran into the study. She said in surprise, ¡°Baby Son, what happened to you? Who Made You So Angry? Tell Mom!¡± Xie Wen gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I just invested in a live broadcast platform, and that galaxy technology also got one to compete with me. I Can¡¯t wait to kill that Yu Tian!¡± Seeing her son¡¯s anger, xiaoling hurriedly comforted him, ¡°Baby son, don ¡®t be angry. Mom will call your father immediately and ask him to go and talk to that Yu Tian ¡®di. Tell him not to compete with my baby son¡­¡± ¡°No one can steal the business my son wants to do. I ¡®Il call him right now! Xie Wen didn¡¯t know what to say. He pushed Xiaoling out of the room and wanted to be alone. What kind of sin did he do in his previous life to meet such an ignorant mother? Xiaoling didn ¡®t knowwho Yu Tian was. As a pampered woman, she knew which shoes were expensive and which clothes were sexy. She wanted to show off her status as a rich wife when she attended the party. However, no one could bully her precious son. The future Xie Wen would be the best. As a mother, she definitely couldn ¡®t watch her son being oppressed. Thinking of this, she immediately called Xie Chai Yue and said directly, ¡°Do you know someone called Yu Tian? This guy actually dared to compete with our son. Is he worthy? ¡°No one can get involved in the business our son wants to do. Immediately get someone to talk to that Yu Tian and ask him to give up on any live broadcast platform!¡± When Xie Chai Yue heard Yu Tian¡¯s name, his heart tightened and he immediately turned on his computer.. Chapter 382 Xie Chai Yue listened to Xiaoling¡¯s nagging while looking at the promotional advertisement of the Qingtian video platform. He was dumbfounded at that moment. If he had known earlier that Galaxy Technology¡¯s Yu Tian would also set up a video platform, he would not have let that bastard Xie Wen do it even if he was beaten to death. That Prodigal Bastard¡¯s entire video platform investment was less than 20 million yuan, but the publicity that Yu Tian had done was already in the hundreds of millions. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xie Chai Yue angrily interrupted Xiaoling¡¯s words and growled, ¡°Immediately tell that B * Stard Xie Wen to shut down the live streaming platform. From now on, he can¡¯t go anywhere, or I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± The phone hung up with a click. Xiaoling looked baffled and snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t care, right? Then I¡¯ll take care of it myself. I don¡¯t believe that Yu Tian is more powerful than my son!¡± At that moment, Yu Tian was in his office, discussing with Chu Hui, Chu Meng, Chu Yue, and the others how to get rid of the island in the simplest and most direct way. Chu Meng Thought for a moment and said, ¡°The information I¡¯ve collected is that this island called Ton was bought by a rich man a long time ago. Now it¡¯s an independent island, and it¡¯s not under anyone¡¯s control!¡± Yu Tian then enlarged the satellite map, and the small island appeared clearly on the computer screen. On the five-meter-high satellite image, Yu Tian had a rough view of the island. The small island was not very big. It was an island that extended out from the southern Cali Trench, and it was less than 20,000 square kilometers. The island was covered in dense vegetation, and the terrain was relatively complicated. There were also large numbers of mercenaries on the island. Behind the island, there were many ships and even several luxury yachts. Yu Tian adjusted the angle of the image. In the middle of the island, there was a building that looked like a power plant. However, more than half of it had not been built yet, and there were no workers working. Various construction machines were scattered around the construction site. Chu Hui explained, ¡°The second-generation machines need a very strong power supply, and the third-generation instruments need even stronger power. This is the nuclear power plant built by Kellogg. Perhaps because of the funding, we can¡¯t continue to build it now!¡± A nuclear power station? Yu Tian blinked and said disdainfully, ¡°This old fart really knows how to show off. He even dares to build a nuclear power station. I really want to drown him with a mouthful of saliva!¡± Chu Yue added, ¡°Whether this nuclear power station is built or not, we can¡¯t use this method to carry out this mission. If this nuclear power station has been added with nuclear fuel¡­¡± ¡°If we use large-scale weapons to attack, it will definitely cause pollution. It¡¯s not worth it to pollute a large area of the sea just for him alone! Her words had indeed touched Yu Tian¡¯s heart. Yu Tian¡¯s original idea was to directly use the Chu family¡¯ s influence in the surroundings to use large-scale weapons to directly kill him. But now he had to think of another way. At the very least, he had to know how far the nuclear power plant had been built. Could it be used to attack with large-scale weapons? After thinking about it for a long time, Yu Tian finally decided. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s necessary to take a look at this island personally. If this nuclear power plant didn¡¯t add nuclear fuel, it would be much easier. If there ¡®s nuclear fuel in it, then we can use other methods to destroy it! Everyone looked at each other. Chu Hui said worriedly, Although Kellogg didn ¡®t develop the third-generation instrument, the second-generation instrument is always in operation. It will produce many developers every day. ¡°As you know, the skills of every developer are different. There are even many abnormal skills. If you go to the island personally, the risk will increase. Why Don¡¯t we choose another way! Another method? Yu Tian shook the corner of his eyes. What Chu Hui said was also a choice. The simplest way was to find someone who knew this island very well. As long as he could get the information, it would be much easier to destroy it. But where could he find such a person now? At this moment, an argument broke out outside the office. A woman said loudly, ¡°Let Yu Tian come out to see me. I want to see how capable he is to dare to compete with our family¡¯s Xie Wen!¡± Yu Tian was a little puzzled. Who Was Xie Wen? He had never heard of this person before. At this moment, Chu Hong stood up and said, ¡°You guys continue. I¡¯ll go and take a look! ¡± Outside the office, Xiao Ling crossed her arms and looked at Chu Hong arrogantly. She said arrogantly, ¡°I want to see Yu Tian, not you, you vixen!¡± Chu Hong frowned slightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Please watch your mouth. This is galaxy technology company. I¡¯m Yu Tian¡¯s secretary. If you have anything to say, say it to me!¡± Xiao Ling snorted coldly, she said disdainfully, ¡°I just want to ask you, what right do you have to compete with my son? My Son is running a live broadcast platform, and you guys are also running it. Now, I demand that you immediately remove your live broadcast platform and only let my son run it alone, otherwise, I will let my old Xie teach you guys a lesson!¡± In the office, Yu Tian finally understood. So this woman was young master Wen is mother. Hearing what she said, Yu Tian felt that it was especially laughable. He could just let Chu Hong handle it. He then said to Chu Meng and the others, ¡°If we can get a key person, we can save a lot of time. Or, I don¡¯t have to personally go to that island!¡± Chu Hui said, ¡°Or we can go and see Monica. There are many generations of developers who want to come to the eastern country. Or, this is an opportunity we can take advantage of!¡± Yu Tian nodded and looked at the door of the office. He chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for that shrew outside to leave first. This woman, did she suffer some kind of stimulation? Give it back to their old Xie¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill that Young Master Wen. Their family should really thank me!¡± Outside the office, Chu Hong also sneered, she said helplessly, ¡°Oh, since your old Xie is so powerful, then I ¡®d like to see if he can destroy our galaxy company or make our Tianhai group listen to him¡­ ¡°Or do you think that our entire Chu family group has to give way to that so -called young master Wen?¡± ¡°Alright, just you wait!¡± Xiaoling snorted coldly and immediately called Xie Chai Yue. The call was picked up and xiaoling said angrily, ¡°Old Xie, I ¡®m at the Galaxy Company now. Hurry up and bring your people over. I want to let them know that the Xie family is not to be trifled with!¡± Xie Chai Yue was so scared that he almost fell off his chair. He said with his eyes wide open, ¡®%Xre you F * cking crazy? What are you doing in the Galaxy Company? Do You Want to Die?¡± ¡°Aiya, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and bring some people here! ¡°Xiaoling directly hung up the phone. She looked at Chu Hong coldly and thought, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson later!¡± And Chu Hong but helplessly smiled.. Chapter 383 In less than 15 minutes, Xie Chai Yue arrived at the galaxy company in a hurry. Xiao Ling saw that her husband had arrived and became even more confident. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°Old Xie, you have to let them know how powerful you are. Tell them to immediately remove that live broadcast platform and let our son do it!¡± Xie Chai Yue¡¯s face turned black, but Chu Hong narrowed her eyes and looked at him. Then she asked coldly, ¡°You are Xie Chai Yue. Which Company are you from? What business do you do?¡± ¡°I, that¡­¡±Xie Chai Yue was so scared that he stuttered. He knew that his stupid woman today was simply courting death for what she had done here. If he really angered the Chu family, he could only bear the pain and give up his love. He could just throw this stupid woman out and let her solve it herself. Therefore, he turned around and gave Xiaoling a big slap. He said furiously, ¡°Who told you to come here? How come I¡¯ve never found you so stupid? ¡°Do you know how much the market value of this galaxy technology group is? ¡°They can kill us all with just a strand of hair. What do you think you¡¯re doing Xiaoling covered her swollen face and looked at Xie Chai Yue in surprise. She finally understood why she had been slapped? Xie Chai Yue also scolded angrily, ¡°Do you know who the boss of Galaxy technology is? He¡¯s from the world¡¯s number one family, the Chu family, which controls one-third of the world¡¯s wealth, [¡®The money your stupid son invested is not enough to open a bottle of wine. How stupid do you think you are? ¡°Are you willing to learn a little?¡± Xiaoling was completely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t believe what others said, but she completely believed what Xie Chai Yue said. She grabbed Xie Chai Yue¡¯s arm and said in horror, ¡°I, I really don¡¯t know. You never told me. I thought they were just a small company¡­¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m doing this for my son. I really didn¡¯t mean to do this. Old Xie, you have to save me! Xie Chai Yue shook off her hand and pushed her to the ground. He said angrily, ¡°Go to Hell. No one can save you now. I told you a long time ago, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± At this moment, the door of the office opened. Yu Tian walked out slowly with the girls. Xie Chai Yue was so scared that he hurriedly moved to the side, unable to even raise his head. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at them and directly ordered Chu hong, ¡°Don¡¯t let them affect everyone¡¯s mood at work here. Make it seem like we¡¯re the ones bullying them! Chu Hong immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Chief Yu. I ¡®Il take care of it immediately! Xie Chai Yue hurriedly went forward, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Chief Yu, my name is Xie Chai Yue. I apologize to you on behalf of my son and that stupid woman. After I go back, I will immediately get that bastard to get out of Dongfang country and go to school abroad. I will not let him come back within ten years! Yu Tian looked at the time impatiently and said indifferently, ¡°Tell it to my secretary! With that, Yu Tian left with the girls. He didn¡¯t want to waste any time on him. Chu Hong added, ¡°Mr. Xie, we have our own rules. If everyone is like you and can come and make trouble whenever they wanti then what will we become? ¡°You can leave now. I will ask the Tianhai group to settle it later! Xie Chai Yue¡¯ s legs turned to jelly. The Tianhai Group was the largest financial group in Linhai, controlling more than 80% of Linhai¡¯s industries. Even his own company had large-scale projects invested by the Tianhai Group. This time, he was truly dumbfounded by that bastard and that stupid woman. If the Tianhai group cut off all the projects, his company could close down. However, Chu Hong didn¡¯t give him any chance to explain or fight for them. She directly asked the security guards to send them out of the company. Xiaoling seemed to have lost her soul. She followed Xie Chai Yue home like a dog. Xie Chai Yue didn¡¯t say a word. He pulled out his leather belt and kicked open the door of the study. One scream after another sounded in the study. Xiaoling sat weakly on the sofa. She didn¡¯t want to stop him anymore. Xie caiyue only collapsed to the ground after Xie Wen was beaten to a pulp. Even if he was beaten to death now, it would be of no use. The Tianhai Group had already cut off his project and could announce the closure of the company at any time. At this moment, Yu Tian was in the villa in the backyard of the R & D Center. He was laughing with Monica and Tiffany. ¡®%Xren¡¯t the two of you tired of staying here all day?¡± Tiffany also said helplessly, ¡°It ¡®s Monica, Okay? She stays in the villa all day. It¡¯s as if the world can drop a bomb if she leaves even half a step!¡± Monica complained, ¡°The last thing I want to do now is to go out and wander around. There are many generations of developers who want to see me. I don ¡®t even know what to do now. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? If you want to see them, then go ahead. Isn¡¯t that what you should do?¡± Even though she said that, Monica still had a lot of grudges in her heart. Her silence made Yu Tian shake his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to go out and play. We can go out to eat, sing, and dance. If you like, you can even fight with others! Monica thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°If you accompany us, we can consider it! ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s Go!¡± They had just left the R & D Center when someone took photos of them not far away. The photos were quickly sent to finello. After taking a closer look, finello whispered to a bearded man beside him, ¡°Whether I can satisfy Kellogg this time is up to you, Asaka! Asaka licked his lips and said frivolously, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll help you deal with Yu Tian, and you¡¯ll let me deal with Hui Hui. I Can¡¯t help it anymore. Pm going to vent my fury on that little girl!¡± Finello said seriously, ¡°Yu Tian is not as simple as you think You must be careful when dealing with him. This mission is especially important. There must be no mishaps! ¡°Leave it to me. Don ¡®t you know my strength? No matter how hard he is to deal with, Yu Tian has no chance of survival with me. For the sake of that little girl, I will do my best!¡± With that, Asaka left the hotel with a cold smile. Yu Tian brought the two girls to a western restaurant for a meal. While eating, he said, ¡°Monica, you have to do something. You Can¡¯t stay in the room all day, as if you were abandoned by someone¡­¡± You have to pull yourself together. It¡¯s better to be on steroids.. You have to have a passion for life! Chapter 384 Yu Tian drank a mouthful of red wine and said, ¡°You should now recruit all the developers who want to follow you to your side. I can provide you with the funds, ¡°This is the so-called passion. You can train these developers well and then take them with me to F * ck your father. Right now, your father is like a son of a B * tch, hiding on a small island, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to launch an attack on this small island. On the premise of killing your father, I¡¯ll destroy his third-generation equipment. What a dream to pursue!¡± Tiffany said with a frown, ¡°So your dream is to fuck her father? Is that all you have?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that I can fuck her father. That old fart is like a madman, creating some perverted developers all day long. And these developers are like wild dogs, peeing everywhere, making the stench unbearable, ¡°He even wants to pee on the Chu family¡¯s head. If I don¡¯t F * ck him, who else will he f * ck?¡± Hearing Yu Tian say this, Monica really couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. She said coldly, ¡°Can you listen to me for a moment? I know you want to protect the Chu family, but Kellogg is still my family after all¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ready to do this yet. I need time. You Can¡¯t force me to do as you say. This is what I agreed to before I came here with you!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°When you ¡®ve thought it through, Kellogg will probably blow up the moon. If we can¡¯t destroy his plan before then, this old man will probably dry up the sun, ¡°In short, you have to win over those developers to your side first. Leave the rest to me. You just need to make them believe in you and let them know that they will definitely have a future if they follow you! Monica did not say anything. She did not know whether this was right or wrong. She was still feeling conflicted in her heart. At this moment, Asaka also walked into the restaurant. His aura immediately caused Yu Tian¡¯s gaze to fall on him. This guy weighed at least 200 pounds. He had a bald head and a full beard. He did not look like a normal person no matter how one looked at him. Of course, Yu Tian did not think that he was crazy. Instead, he saw a hint of provocation in this guy¡¯s eyes. Tiffany, who was sitting at the side, had long used her x-ray vision skill to see that this guy was a developer. She just wanted to remind Yu Tian, but Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°I know. This guy is just looking for death. Ignore him. We will eat what we should eat!¡± Asaka sat directly opposite Yu Tian. He first looked at Monica and Tiffany with disdain and then said gloomily, ¡°You are Yu Tian, your weight is not enough for me to eat more meat in one meal¡­¡± I am really curious, how did you kill those developers before?¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste time with him, so he took out the Brainwave Jammer and gently put it on the table. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°This is the thing that is used. You must know that it is called the Brainwave Jammer. [¡®The invention of PBG. When I activate it, your bucket-like head will immediately feel the greatest pain in the world. Then, I will stuff it into your butt, [¡®Then, I will kick you like a ball from this luxurious and romantic restaurant to the latrine outside! Asaka laughed coldly and shook his head. He said disdainfully, ¡°This Brainwave Jammer of yours can no longer cause any harm to us. In fact, PBG is using a fifth-generation brainwave jammer now, the one in your hand can only wipe your ass when you take a shit! Since he had said so, Yu Tian did not care about this. He picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°This is a place for eating, not a place for fighting. Why don¡¯t we go out and fight?¡± ASA also nodded and said, ¡°1 think so too, but I want to eat something here now. You Treat Me! Yu Tian shrugged and said, ¡°Order whatever you want. His abalone is good, and the girls like donuts. Do you want some?¡± That guy didn¡¯t say anything. He called the waiter and ordered a table full of dishes. While eating, he said, ¡°Kellogg is very dissatisfied with you, especially you. Monica, Dr. Kellogg put a lot of hope on you. He even wanted to personally give you the strawberries he planted when you got married, ¡°But you ¡®re here with Yu Tian, the developer¡¯s biggest enemy. What are you thinking? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really want to make an enemy out of your biological father?¡± Monica said expressionlessly, ¡°1 have my own thoughts and plans. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Asaka looked at Yu Tian again, he sneered and said, ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t have become a developer at all. This world is not something you can control. Moreover, you won¡¯t get anything from here, except for the blow that developers like us have dealt you, [¡®Of course, I can also give you the best choice. Let me take them away. Hand over the 100 billion that you promised Finello to me at the same time, and I¡¯ll let you die a quick death!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face showed disdain as he said disdainfully, ¡°Do your parents know that you¡¯re so pretentious? It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to eat or drink. You Act like you¡¯ve never died!¡± Asaka wiped his mouth and laughed, ¡°1 have to thank you for treating me to this meal, so I¡¯ll let you die a quicker death!¡± With that, the guy got up and walked out of the restaurant. Yu Tian smiled and stood up as well. Monica grabbed his hand and said lovingly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. If you can¡¯t beat him, I can purify him immediately!¡± [¡®I don¡¯t want to fight him at all. You can purify him immediately. If we have time to fight, let¡¯s Go Sing!¡± Monica nodded and followed Tiffany to the nearby park. At this time, Yu Tian really wanted to see What skills Asaka had to show? Asaka slowly turned around and took off his shirt, revealing his muscles. However, Yu Tian could see many scars on his skin. At this moment, Asaka slammed his fists together, and his two hands grew bigger. In the blink of an eye, he slapped Yu Tian. It turned out that this guy¡¯s skill could make his limbs grow bigger, and his strength would also become stronger. When Yu Tian was dodging, this guy hit the ground so hard that a huge pit was formed. Asaka¡¯s movements were especially agile. He was like a gorilla. With both hands on the ground, he jumped up and his feet also became bigger. He stomped fiercely on Yu Tian.. Chapter 385 It had to be said that this guy¡¯s skills were indeed very domineering, and his strength was also very strong. Yu Tian could not even go head-to-head with him. Yu Tian pondered. Since Monica had a purification skill, he did not need to waste this energy to fight with her. Thinking of this, he directly jumped behind Monica. Asaka, who was like a muscular man, laughed wildly, ¡°Is this all you can do? Come and fight with me. Don¡¯t be like a timid mouse, hiding everywhere. Are You Afraid? If you are afraid, kneel down and Kowtow to me. Beg Me to let you die a quick death!¡± Yu Tian patted Monica¡¯s shoulder and said indifferently, ¡°You really want me to fight with him?¡± Monica suddenly raised her head and looked at Asaka. A dazzling light shot out from her eyes. This light shone on Asaka completely. Asaka felt his strength suddenly disappear quickly. His enlarged hands and feet were also shrinking rapidly. Even his muscles and bones began to soften because he couldn¡¯t bear the weight of his body. He looked at Monica in extreme shock and shouted, ¡°Monica, what are you doing? I¡¯m helping you. Assistant immediately. Monica, Dr. Kellogg will not let you off! When the light disappeared, Asaka collapsed on the ground. All his skills had been purified. At this moment, he was even worse than an ordinary person. Yu Tian walked closer to him and laughed, ¡°How do you feel now? Do you feel like you ¡®re being spoiled by an aunt? ¡°You should know now, right? ¡°Why should I let Monica stay by my side? ¡°It¡¯s because of her existence that all the developers in this world can disappear. A world without you second-generation developers.., ¡°Is a perfect world ! ¡± Asaka said weakly, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t be happy too early. I¡¯m just one of all the developers. The third-generation developers will be created soon. At that time, even you won¡¯t be their opponent¡­¡± [¡®This world will eventually belong to us. This is the inevitable evolution of mankind. Even if you kill me today, it won¡¯t change anything. Finello brought a total of five experts, and I ¡®m just the weakest one¡­¡± ¡°Today, you beat me. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. It only proves that you¡¯re a coward who can only hide behind a girl! Yu Tian frowned slightly. It turned out that the good-for-nothing, finello, had also come. It seemed that God was on his side. Just as he was thinking of finding someone who understood the island, Finello came to him on his own initiative. He chuckled, touched his chin, and said with disdain, ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t see these anymore! With that, Yu Tian used a golden needle to turn Asaka into a vegetable. Following that, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Meng and ordered, ¡°Finello is here too. He has a few developers with him. Find his location immediately!¡± Chu Meng said, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s getting more and more fun. Leave it to me, I¡¯ll arrange it right now!¡± She hung up the phone, tiffany said worriedly, ¡°Yu Tian, Finello is one of Kellogg¡¯s right-hand men. He¡¯s helped a lot in the development of the second-generation machine. You have to be careful of him, this guy can do anything! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°Compared to him, I can do more!¡± At this time, it was already evening. The setting sun in the sky was emitting rays of beautiful afterglow. Monica sat by the lake sadly, quietly watching the calm lake water. Yu Tian bought a bunch of meat skewers and a few beers at a nearby barbecue stall? He came to Monica¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Stop feeling sorry for yourself. Do you want some meat skewers?¡± Monica turned around and asked, ¡°Am I doing the right thing or the wrong thing?¡± Yu Tian did not want to listen to her. He said impatiently, ¡°There is no right or wrong in this world. Everyone lives for themselves, and everyone pursues their own things¡­¡± [¡®Let¡¯s not talk about these more profound things. I think it¡¯s particularly slow-moving. If you want to do it, do it. If you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll still say it. I Won¡¯t force you to do it. But I must fuck that Old Bastard of yours. You¡¯ve seen it. This old man is making enemies around me without hesitation. It¡¯s as if my life is particularly quiet and he doesn¡¯t like it!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian stuck the kebab on the ground and drank a big mouthful of beer. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hotel later to meet that piece of trash, Finello, ¡°If he can provide me with useful information, maybe I don¡¯t have to go to South Gary. If not, I ¡®Il set off tomorrow night. I hope you¡¯ll go with me then, ¡°No matter how many generations of developers they are, they shouldn¡¯t die. They¡¯re all innocent. As long as you purify them, you can keep them alive. Of course, you can choose not to go with me, ¡°At least, you won¡¯t see how your father will be played to death by me. Monica gently covered her head. She was extremely conflicted and had no choice. Late at night, Yu Tian arrived at the hotel where Finello was staying alone and knocked on the door. The moment Finello opened the door, he was stunned. However, he was still very gentlemanly and invited Yu Tian into the room. Yu Tian was very generous. He sat down on the sofa and said proudly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me before you came? At least I ¡®m treating you to a meal as a host!¡± Finello did not quite understand Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. Instead, he said slowly, [¡®What do you want to drink? Why don¡¯t we get straight to the point and tell each other what we think. After all, I¡¯m looking forward to meeting you this time!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you let Asaka go and seek death? Now that this guy is useless, it¡¯s said that you have other developers by your side. In my opinion, you don¡¯t look like you want to talk to me at all. You¡¯re clearly provoking my patience!¡± Hearing this, Finello suddenly frowned and said coldly, ¡°I just want Asaka to remind you. I don¡¯t mean anything else. After all, we¡¯ve already reached a deal before, but it was destroyed by someone¡­¡± ¡°I still want to seize this opportunity. I think you think so too!¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°My current thought is how to have a child with my wife. But since you have said this, I have a different deal for you!¡± [¡®What looked at Yu Tian with puzzlement. Chapter 386 Finello seemed to want to hear more about Yu Tian¡¯s deal. Yu Tian stood up and went to the window. He said calmly, ¡°There are always people who want more from this world, but they don¡¯t want to give what they have to others, such as Kellogg, ¡°Have you ever thought that everything you have done is just to serve Kellogg¡¯s personal dream? At the same time, you should also know how much he can give you after he gets it? In my opinion, it seems like there¡¯s nothing at all. Even if you can save your own life, it¡¯s not very certain. Why Don¡¯t You Come and serve me? I only need the information of the Torne Island, after that, you can get more money than you can spend in several lifetimes. I can also provide you with special protection until I kill Kellogg. What do you think?¡± Finello was tempted. He still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of wealth, but he didn¡¯t believe that Yu Tian could give him so many benefits. So he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°How do you guarantee my safety? This is the question I want to know. If you just want to use me, then I can¡¯t agree to it!¡± Yu Tian suddenly turned around and said proudly, ¡°Kellogg will die in my hands no matter what, and your choice now determines how much benefits you can get by then.¡± This reason was very simple, because I will not give up on killing that old Fart Kellogg. I will not even let him die so quickly. I will torture him bit by bit until he breaks down and then kill him.., doesn¡¯t this sound very interesting? And most importantly, Monica supports me. There is a large batch of developers now ready to join Monica¡¯s side. Think about it, how long can Kellogg Last?¡± Finello frowned and gulped down a glass of wine. This choice made him a little scared, but it was especially exciting. What he said was what he wanted, and what he had always wanted. This was the only chance he had, so he had to seize it no matter what. Thinkinz of this, Finello stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, Pm not a developer, so I¡¯m sober. I like this deal very much. The price of the information is 10 billion world coins. You can know everything about Ton Island! Yu Tian smiled smugly and immediately transferred 10 billion world dollars to Finello. When Finello saw the string of numbers, he was so excited that his hands were trembling. Then, he said excitedly, ¡°1 also need you to provide me with absolute security! This guy¡¯s request was also acceptable. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°This is no problem. Before I kill Kellogg, you can¡¯t even die if you want to. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Finello wiped his forehead, then he said, ¡°There are a thousand mercenaries on ton island. They have very advanced heavy weapons. Kellogg originally wanted to build a nuclear power station, but due to funding and other reasons, it¡¯s only half-built now, the other reason was that there was no way to buy nuclear fuel, but the second-generation development equipment was still working normally. The power supply came from the underground power generation equipment on Ton Island, the second-generation development equipment was relatively large and the technology was extremely complicated. At the same time, it required many people to operate it in order to carry out its work. The only tools that entered and left Torne Island were ships, in order to develop the third-generation equipment, Kellogg did not only rely on the Chu family. He also contacted many wealthy people in the world. Kellogg provided them with high-iq business talents. The wealthy people provided him with funds and other resources, including nuclear fuel, many wealthy people or private organizations with this technology were prepared to provide Kellogg with funds. The meeting was to be held in five days, in order to make these wealthy people believe in his ability, he wanted me to bring Monica and Chu Hui to Ton Island. But I knew that this was an impossible task!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he asked, ¡°Then, do you know how all the second¡ªgeneration developers in the world get their orders?¡± Finello said straightforwardly, ¡°They all use second-generation devices. Every second¡ªgeneration developer has a brainwave connection with the device. Kellogg can directly use the device to issue orders to everyone!¡± Basically, there was nothing left to ask. Yu Tian had an idea in his mind. He slowly stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Now you come with me. I¡¯ll bring you to a saf¨¦ place!¡± There was nothing to waste time on now. Yu Tian sent Finello to the R & D Center. With Monica here, no second-generation developer would be able to get anything cheap here. Yu Tian still decided to go to Ton Island personally. Even if there was no nuclear fuel, he could not use large-scale weapons. This was because he still needed to use the second-generation development equipment to find all the second-generation developers. Chu Hui was the first to object. She said very seriously, ¡°There are a thousand mercenaries and hundreds of developers. You are alone. Even if you can fight, how many can you kill? ¡°There will always be a time when you run out of energy. If you want to go, let me go with you!¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly and said helplessly, ¡°When you were sleeping, did you fall off the bed and become a retard? Kellogg wanted to get you even in their dreams, but you took the initiative to go with them? ¡°Besides, what can you do if you go? ¡°While I was doing Kellogg, you cooked for me and covered me with the quilt? ¡°You should quickly stay here quietly. I will go to Torne Island alone, and I will be back in time to Pee!¡± Since she couldn¡¯t stop Yu Tian, Chu Hui could only tell him to be careful. Before they left, Yu Tian called Chu Wen first and asked her to prepare something for him. The next evening, the plane slowly landed at the Metropolitan International Airport. Chu Wen personally welcomed him at the airport. After they met, Chu Wen said particularly gently, ¡°1 feel like Pm picking up my husband from work. But this time, you¡¯re risking your life. What can I say? You definitely won¡¯t listen to me to stop you!¡± Yu Tian laughed out loud and hugged Chu Wen¡¯s neck. He pressed against her breathing and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t Stop Me. First, get me some food. Then, bring me to see something. The food on the plane is like feeding a dog! Chu Wen shook her head helplessly and complained, ¡°When you¡¯re risking your life, don¡¯t forget that there are 108 women waiting to marry you behind you. Don¡¯t let those sisters who haven¡¯t seen you in person become widows!¡± ¡°Can you stop wasting Tian said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill people, not to seek death. Hurry up and get some food. I still have to catch a plane later! It was because she liked Yu Tian¡¯s domineering attitude that Chu Wen smiled charmingly and said, ¡°The more you yell at me, the more excited I get!¡± Yu Tian grinned.. What kind of personality did this woman have? Chapter 387 After eating and drinking, Chu Wen brought Yu Tian to a freighter at the port under the escort of dozens of bodyguards. Yu Tian looked up and saw that the freighter was full of armed men with veils on their heads and weapons in their hands. At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a combat suit with a cold expression walked down from the freighter with dozens of people. After the two sides met, Chu Wen¡¯s bodyguard handed two heavy suitcases to the middle-aged man. After opening them, they were filled with money. Chu Wen gently held Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said to the middle-aged man coldly and arrogantly, ¡°Loens, this is fifty million international coins. As long as my man can come back alive, you will get another fifty million!¡± Loens looked at Yu Tian expressionlessly and said gloomily, ¡°We will not land on the island. We will only provide fire support, but I will call a guide to help him!¡± He held Chu Wen¡¯s hand tightly. It was a little cold, just like the sea breeze blowing on his face. He hoped that he could use the temperature of his palm to make her feel warmer. Chu Wen leaned on his arm and said in a low voice, ¡°You must come back alive. Let Me Be Your First Woman! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Then you have to fight for this position. There are already many people who have reserved it, but I can consider making your position a little earlier! After saying that, Yu Tian looked at the time and stood up. u I should set off. You should go back and take a hot bath and have a good rest! Chu Wen really wanted to sit like this forever, but Yu Tian¡¯s back was so determined that he did not even turn his head. It was only when the ship turned into stars in the sky that Chu Wen tugged at her collar and left the port dejectedly. On the ship, no one spoke, making Yu Tian feel as if he had boarded a ghost ship. At this time, Celovvyn said coldly from behind him, ¡°We have to sail for ten hours. You¡¯d better go to the cabin and rest! Anyway, there was nothing to see in the sea. Yu Tian turned around and smiled, ¡°Do you have anything to drink?¡± Salomon didn¡¯t want to say anything more and just turned around and left. Yu Tian felt that it was especially laughable. This Woman¡¯s temper wasn ¡®t small. Didn¡¯t they say that female pirates were very passionate? Why did the female pirates he met seem like they had been played by someone and didn ¡®t give him any money. The cabin was still very warm and quiet. Yu Tian lay on the bed and gradually fell asleep as the ship shook. As if she had just fallen asleep, Yu Tian was suddenly jolted awake by the violent shaking of the ship. The shaking of the ship was especially large, and the chairs swayed back and forth in the cabin. Looking out of the window, Yu Tian was greatly surprised. It turned out that the ship was sailing in a violent storm, lightning, and huge waves. He immediately followed the shaking ship to the bridge. Lornes was personally controlling the ship and did not even look at Yu Tian. On the deck, more than a dozen people were standing in the heavy rain, and the shaking body of the ship was fixing two containers. Yu Tian looked out with the swaying lights, and selovine was among them. At this moment, she was tightly holding onto a rope, and the muscles on her arms were also bulging, making her look extremely exhausted. At this moment, a huge wave hit the bow of the ship, and the container was directly pulled toward the stern. The few people who were holding onto the rope were all thrown into the sea, and Cellowen was also thrown out of the ship. She held onto the rope tightly so that she did not fall into the water. However, not far away, another huge wave came crashing over. Yu Tian had already determined that this wave, which was dozens of meters tall, would hit the boat, and Celowyn would be able to feed the fish. While Celowyn was swaying back and forth, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She looked at the huge wave that was about to hit her, and not only was she not afraid, she was disgusted, as if this world was so detestable. But at this moment, the rope in her hand was pulled by someone. Salowen looked up and saw that it was actually Yu Tian. At this moment, Yu Tian was calmly and handsomely pulling the rope in the middle of the storm. Salowen¡¯s heart moved slightly, as if the ice had melted a little. Salowen stood on the deck of the boat, and the huge wave hit the hull of the boat violentlv. The violent shaking and shaking caused the two of them to fly into the air. Yu Tian¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He grabbed the rope, turned around, and grabbed Salomon Wen again. The waves hit the two of them heavily, but Salomon Wen felt that Yu Tian¡¯s hand was so powerful that he didn¡¯t even need to think about it. He would abandon himself because he couldn¡¯t hold on, or just so that he could live. The surface of the sea gradually calmed down. Yu Tian wiped the sea water off his face and said indifferently, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have taken the plane. What a load of Crap!¡± Salomon said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will thank you. I don¡¯t know how to save people, and I don¡¯t need anyone to save me!¡± Her words were quite domineering, and Yu Tian did not care about her gratitude at all. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I saved you just because I want your gratitude. I just don¡¯t want to find another guide! After saying that, Yu Tian walked towards the cabin. She gritted her teeth, and her eyes were still cold. She would never thank anyone. Early in the morning, the ship anchored five nautical miles away from Ton Island. Lornes came to the cabin and said coldly with an expressionless face, ¡°Now you have to swim there by yourselves. I will only wait here for three days. When you don¡¯t come back, I will immediately start the ship! As he spoke, Lornes put the radio on the table and said, ¡°We will provide you with firepower here. If you need it, you can contact us with this! Yu Tian picked up the radio and said indifferently, ¡°Listen well to me. If you dare to leave before I come back, don ¡®t even think about living! When facing the murderous Yu Tian, a trace of fear flashed in Lornes¡¯eyes. Although he was a pirate, he was a man of his word. He did not explain anything and just turned around to leave. Yu Tian snorted and also came to the deck. Chapter 388 All the equipment had been prepared, including selovine. The weapons and machetes were all hung on her body. Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. These things were useless, especially in front of the second generation developers. These weapons could only be a burden. After putting on the equipment, the two of them jumped into the sea one after another and swam towards Torne Island. At this moment, the mercenaries on Torne Island also saw the ship through their binoculars. However, he didn¡¯t care at all. It was originally a shipping route, and there were many ships coming and going. Moreover, it was a cargo ship, so there was no need to care about it. An hour later, under the water, Sellowen took a gentle breath of oxygen and turned around to tell Yu Tian to follow her. Yu Tian looked up and saw that the island was right in front of him. He followed Sailorwen all the way into a crack under the island and climbed up along the crack. It was actually a cave entrance. The two of them silently took off their equipment. Sailorwen came to the cave entrance, pushed aside the weeds, and carefully looked out. Yu Tian looked at the map. Their current location was in the middle of the island, less than two kilometers away from the base. Moreover, the satellite map showed that there were quite a number of mercenaries in the vicinity, and there were even two mercenary camps. Celouryn pointed at one of the camps and said, ¡°Do you see that tent? Under that camp is the ventilation system of the base. Where can we enter the base from. Yu Tian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s daytime now. The weather outside is so good that we can even sunbathe. Do you think those mercenaries in the base can let us pass smoothly?¡± However, Sailorwen didn ¡®t say anything. Instead, she took out a silencer and twisted it on her weapon. This was the f * cking rhythm of doing it. Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Calm down first. It¡¯s just some mercenaries. We don¡¯t need to fight to the death with them. We can use other methods to make them leave!¡± Sailorwen coldly said, ¡°What method?¡± [¡®No matter what method, it is much better than you going up and doing it. If you don¡¯t do it well, you will be raped instead. Can you not be so Tian indifferently said. She disdainfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have other methods?¡± ¡°Wrong! ¡°Yu Tian smiled confidently and proudly said, ¡°I can make them leave the camp without moving. Do you dare to bet with me?¡± [¡®What do you want to asked coldly. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Kiss me. If I win, you kiss me. If you win, I kiss you ! Salomon thought that something was wrong. Whether she won or lost, it seemed like she was at a disadvantage. She was so angry that she directly aimed her weapon at Yu Tian. But in the blink of an eye, the weapon was grabbed by Yu Tian. With a few simple moves, it turned into a ball. This move had really shocked Salomon Wen. Why was Yu Tian¡¯s grip so strong? However, Yu Tian touched his chin and said proudly, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to use these things. Now, you wait here and wait for my signal. When I tell you to go over, you go over! When Salomon Wen saw Yu Tian¡¯s lightning-fast speed, he was a little dumbfounded. The distance from the cave entrance to the camp was two hundred meters. Even the world flyers had to complete it in about seventeen seconds. However, Yu Tian only used less than five seconds, including climbing up a tree. ¡°How can there be such a fast person in this was extremely incredulous. Yu Tian, who was jumping on the tree, quickly observed his surroundings and thought to himself, ¡°Damn, why do I feel so excited now?¡± Usually, he was just putting on an act. This was his first time encountering such a scene, so he treated it as a training experience. The camp was just a dozen meters away. There were more than ten mercenaries resting in the camp. Some were drinking, and some were cleaning their weapons. Seeing this, Yu Tian jumped on the ground and walked into the camp generously. Seeing this, Salomon became nervous. He wondered if this guy was crazy. What was he doing without hesitation? Does he want to die? The mercenaries in the camp looked at Yu Tian strangely. A bearded mercenary frowned and said, ¡°Hey, Buddy, who are you? What do you want?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°The meeting is about to start. Kellogg asked me to see how your work is going.¡± But the bearded mercenary still asked cautiously, ¡°I have never received orders in this area, and I didn¡¯t know that an Easterner would come to my camp to give me orders. I will ask Kellogg Now!¡± Just as the mercenary picked up the radio, Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts moved slightly, and the radio suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge radio that weighed hundreds of kilograms, almost smashing the bearded mercenary down. Everyone was so frightened that they all retreated. The bearded mercenary even shouted in shock, ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re a developer!¡± These mercenaries were not afraid of anything, but of these developers. They were like ghosts, able to create any kind of inexplicable scene. They could even make some mercenaries dig a hole and bury themselves. Whoever they provoked, they should not provoke these developers. That was equivalent to being tired of living and looking for death without any hesitation. In the distance, Salomon¡¯s eyes were about to split open from shock. That damned radio, how did it become so Big? Was this magic? Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Now you should know who I am. Kellogg asked me to arrange a job for you. He wants to hold an open-air wine party at the corner of the coconut tree. Go over and cut down that coconut tree!¡± The bearded mercenary asked in horror, ¡°He just wants us to chop down the trees, right?¡± ¡°Hurry up and go! If you want to make me angry, I will make your butts as big as this Tian said coldly. These mercenaries were so scared that they were stupefied. They hurriedly picked up their axes and went to chop down the trees without hesitation. Yu Tian found it funny in his heart. Up until now, his skill could only transform things, but not people. When the mercenaries in the camp had gone to chop down the trees, Yu Tian turned around and waved his hand at Celowyn who was at the entrance of the cave. Celowyn forced herself to calm down. When she arrived at the camp, she asked, ¡°Are you a human or something?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Cut the crap. Am I not a human or a ghost? Now, before those idiots can react, hurry up and bring me to the base!¡± She thought for a moment and decided to bring Yu Tian into the tent. She opened the floor and jumped into the ven tilation duct. The duct was very narrow. She could only crawl forward on her knees. Yu Tian was at the back while she was at the front. Yu Tian smiled evilly as he admired Salomon¡¯s posture. It turned out that women could be so sexy when climbing the duct. Salomon did not know what Yu Tian was thinking. Soon, they arrived at an exit. She carefully opened the vent and looked down to make sure no one was there. Then she nimbly jumped down the pipe.. Chapter 389 At this time, the two of them had successfully entered the base. Celowyn said in a low voice, ¡°We are now in their basement. Next door is the base¡¯s generator. We can kill this generator¡­¡± ¡°Before the backup generator generates electricity, we can sneak into the base. But now we have to wait for a while. In half an hour, the mercenaries outside will go to the restaurant upstairs to drink coffee!¡± Yu Tian then stretched his body and looked at Serowen coldly. He asked in a low voice, ¡°How do you know so much about this place? Even if you were born here, you can¡¯t be so clear about when they drink coffee, right?¡± Serowen suddenly turned his head and asked cautiously, ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°To be honest, yes. If my suspicion is correct, then you can¡¯t leave this room. I have already entered the base, so I don¡¯t need you at any time!¡± The air became oppressive, and Selowen¡¯s face slowly turned from cold to angry red, after a long while, she said fiercely, ¡°This was originally my home. This room that you saw was originally where my father stored his tools! When she said this, Yu Tian frowned slightly and asked, ¡°This is your home. Why did you leave? Where¡¯ s your father?¡± His words seemed to uncover the deepest painful memories of celowyn , making her cold gaze even more painful. She slowly said, ¡°That year, when I was 15 years old, my father bought this island. He was an excellent botanist, and he wanted to grow the best plants in the world here, my mother was also a botanist. They planted a lot of crops on this island, and our life was very happy. Every day, I would follow them and read books in the Fragrant Garden, we would listen to music together! But one night, a large group of people with weapons came to this small island. They destroyed all the plants that they had painstakingly planted. My father was killed by them in the process of fighting them, and my mother, in order to let me leave alive, was also killed by those mercenaries. I left this small island alone, leaving my former home. I was only on a small boat, drifting for a long time, just when I was about to starve to death, I met a group of pirates. They saved me, and that was how I became who I am now. Every room here, every inch of land, was deeply imprinted in my memory, including the laughter of the past, every happy afternoon, and every ray of warm sunlight. I will never forget this for the rest of my life. From the moment I lost it, I vowed to kill all those demons, ¡°This is why I know this place so well. It is my beautiful memory, and also the most painful teardrop in my heart! Yu Tian listened quietly and said indifferently, ¡°1 can help you! However, Celowyn shook her head firmly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need any help. I have the ability to take everything back. I want to kill those bastards with my own hands and let them wash my memory with blood! Everyone had memories, right? Moreover, good memories and painful memories would haunt you for the rest of your life. Even yourself was the same. You learned the memories, but you would never forget them. Half an hour passed very quickly. Sailorwen leaned behind the door and listened carefully. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Now that they have all left, we can also leave this place!¡± After saying that, Celowin gently opened the door and made sure that there was no one in the corridor outside. Then, she went to the room next door. The generator was right in front of her. Celowin raised her knife and was about to cut it. Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her and said helplessly, ¡°I said that you were stupid, but you didn¡¯t want to hear it. That was just an ordinary dagger. You thought it was the Green Dragon Crescent Knife?¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian¡¯ s mind moved slightly and immediately shrunk the generator to the size of a grain of rice. The power supply of the entire base was suddenly cut off. The development device that was working at the exact core of the base suddenly stopped working. The developer in the device screamed in extreme pain. All the brain cells were dying quickly, and the developer soon lost his breath. A bespectacled expert hurriedly shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why is the power cut off?¡± Kellogg, who was in a luxurious office, suddenly looked out of the window. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°That generator can work for 50 years. If no one destroys it, there¡¯s absolutely no possibility of a power cut! As soon as he said that, he immediately picked up the radio and said in a voice that was close to a roar, ¡°Who is watching the generator today? Are you trash drinking coffee again? ¡°Immediately go and see what happened to the generator that day. I think you all don¡¯t want to live anymore, right?¡± The mercenaries became nervous and immediately rushed to the basement. However, when they saw the scene on the TV, they were all shocked speechless. Kellogg¡¯s Roar continued on the radio. A mercenary said to the radio with a trembling voice, ¡°Dr. Kellogg, our generator is gone! ¡°Are you kidding me? How could such a big generator be gone?¡± Kellogg scolded angrily, ¡°You Trash, are you drunk again?¡± The mercenary swallowed his saliva in fear and swore, u I didn¡¯t drink a drop of alcohol today. The generator is indeed gone! Kellogg frowned. Who could have done this? Could there be another developer in the base? But such a big generator, how could it disappear just like that? Even if it was a developer, it couldn¡¯t be done so cleanly. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered, ¡®%XII the mercenaries have returned to the base. There must be an outsider here. Find this person!¡± The bearded mercenary who was chopping down trees also heard this order. He immediately took out his radio and said, ¡°Dr. Kellogg, do we still need to continue chopping down trees?¡± Kellogg asked in bafflement, ¡°What tree? Who told you to chop down trees?¡± ¡°It was an easterner. He said that this was your order. He told us to come to coconut horn and cut down the tree! Kellogg was shocked. Could This Easterner Be Yu Tian? This was unlikely. How did he sneak into the base? The defense around the island could be said to be the best. could he have grown wings and flown? ¡°Find this Easterner immediately. You can kill him without asking for permission! After saying this, Kellogg immediately got up and went to the development base.. Chapter 390 Kellogg pondered as he walked. How did Yu Tian get into the base? Who else would come with him? The whole group seemed to have turned upside down. Everyone was looking for that Easterner. Not only were there mercenaries, but there were also countless second-generation developers. At this moment, Yu Tian was led by Sellowen to a room that was covered in dust. ¡°This was my room!¡±She said in a low voice Yu Tian saw pictures of Selowen when she was young on the wall. At that time, she was smiling happily. Time had changed, and now, all she saw was death and cruelty. Selowen didn¡¯t want to recall those memories. She gently pushed the bed open and opened a secret passage under the bed. ¡°My father was also a researcher of the ancient castle. When he built this castle, he left behind many secret passages. In the past, we often played hide-and-seek here!¡±After recalling for a moment, she turned on her flashlight, she jumped into the secret passage. Yu Tian asked in a low voice, ¡°Where does this secret passage lead to?¡± ¡°¡¯They built a laboratory here, ¡°she said in a low voice. ¡°The last time I came here, they placed a lot of machines in the laboratory. This secret passage leads to that laboratory! The laboratory she was talking about should be the room where the brain development equipment was placed. This guide was really useful, saving him a lot of time. When they went through the secret passage, Yu Tian could even hear the chaotic footsteps outside. Although it was only a wall away, no one knew that they were here. In a corner of the secret passage, Serrowen gently moved a photo frame. Through a small hole behind the photo frame, they could see the entire corridor. Yu Tian leaned on it and looked carefully. He just happened to see Kellogg turn the corridor and walk down the stairs. Kellogg seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the painting on the wall. The content of the painting was of a medieval man. His gaze was very sharp. Yu Tian, who was behind the wall, hurriedly blocked the small hole. Kellogg came in front of the painting and looked at it coldly. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and knocked on the painting. There was an echo behind the wall. At the same time, Yu Tian frowned. Kellogg had already discovered this secret passage and the mercenaries would be here soon. Kellogg slowly retreated as well. He seemed to have sensed the rising killing intent behind the wall. Yu Tian gritted his teeth and punched a hole in the wall. Kellogg was shocked. he shouted while running, ¡°He¡¯s Here! He¡¯s Here!¡± Yu Tian jumped onto the corridor while Kellogg ran down the stairs. At this moment, a large group of mercenaries rushed up and raised their weapons, ready to shoot. Yu Tian willed all the weapons to disappear instantly and followed up with a punch. The powerful force swept through the corridor and flipped the mercenaries to the ground. These small fries were not worth his time. Yu Tian directly walked past them and chased after Kellogg. Kellogg, who had already run into the courtyard, called over a large group of second generation developers. These people were all prepared to make a move in front of the door. As long as Yu Tian appeared, they would immediately use their skills to launch all kinds of attacks. However, after a long time, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow behind the door. Kellogg frowned and stared at the door with a cold gaze. He ordered, ¡°Get a few people to go over and take a look. If he¡¯s behind the door, kill him immediately!¡± A valiant developer came to the door without hesitation and punched the ground. A powerful force followed the ground all the way to the door frame. The entire door suddenly shattered. After a layer of dust, there was still nothing inside the door. Kellogg gritted his teeth in hatred. he shouted loudly, ¡°Yu Tian, I know you¡¯re inside. You¡¯re courting death. There¡¯s no way you can leave this island alive, where did you get the courage? ¡°But you came here alone. Since you don¡¯t want to live anymore, I ¡®Il let you die a horrible death today!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t hear what he said at all. At this moment, Yu Tian had already followed cellovin along the secret passage and arrived next door to the laboratory. He wouldn¡¯t go and fight with those idiots. There were their people everywhere. If he walked out rashly, those developers would give him a headache. He would let them act cool outside. He would first get the information of those developers and destroy the development equipment. Kellogg cursed for a long time, but Yu Tian still didn¡¯t appear. He suddenly remembered the secret passage and hurriedly ordered, ¡°Go to the lab immediately!¡± Everyone immediately rushed to the backyard. At this time, Selovine had already opened the exit of the secret passage, and Yu Tian directly stood in the lab. When the dozen or so experts saw Yu Tian who suddenly appeared, they were shocked. Yu Tian grabbed one of the experts ¡®neck at an extremely fast speed. With just a little bit of force, the expert¡¯s neck was broken. The remaining experts were scared out of their wits and their hair stood on end. Yu Tian clapped his hands and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Iwant the information of all the developers. You can live if you hand it over to me!¡± One of the experts was so scared that he was showing off. Since that was the case, Yu Tian did not need to ask anyone else. He walked directly to the expert and said indifferently, iiThe information must be with you, right? Hand them over to me!¡± The expert was so scared that his head was buzzing. Just as he turned around to get the information, a black shadow suddenly floated in from outside the door. Following that, a cold light flashed and the dagger directly stabbed towards Yu Tian. The speed of this black shadow was extremely fast. It was as if his entire body was wrapped in a layer of black smoke. Yu Tian dodged the dagger and wanted to attack. The black shadow quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, it floated to Yu Tian¡¯s side and the dagger slashed down once again. It was only at this moment that Yu Tian realized that this developer¡¯s skill was actually speed. His speed was so fast, but he was also exceptionally agile. Yu Tian threw a few punches, but none of them hit the target. Every time, this guy would quickly dodge them. At this moment, a few more developers rushed in from outside the door. One of the developers¡¯eyes suddenly turned blood red. As long as he saw something, it would immediately burn up. Yu Tian¡¯s clothes had a few holes burned through by him. Celowyn, who was scratching on the side, was stunned when she saw this scene. These people were simply like monsters. At this moment, Yu Tian smiled excitedly. Kellogg¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. He said proudly, ¡°Yu Tian, give up. or I can give you a good choice. You Can ¡®t change anything. Even if you destroy the entire island.., ¡°You can¡¯t Stop Me from developing the third-generation device.. At that time, this world will be mine! Chapter 391 Yu Tian looked at the developers surrounding him with disdain and said with a calm smile, ¡°Kellogg, you won¡¯t be able to develop a third-generation device because you¡¯ll soon be trampled under my feet!¡± Kellogg angrily ordered, ¡°Kill him!¡± The developers immediately launched an attack. Previously, they had taken advantage of him, but now, Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. First, the speed developer rushed towards Yu Tian without any hesitation. However, a huge chair suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he could dodge, he crashed into the chair, and his head was instantly covered in blood. Behind him, the fiery eye developer activated his mind and looked at Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian pulled the speed developer in front of him. Under the attack of the skill, the speed developer instantly turned into a burnt skeleton. The moment the fire eye developer was shocked, a metal cup that was taller than a person suddenly smashed onto his head. With a muffled bang, his brain was smashed into pieces. However, a large number of developers still wanted to rush into the house. Yu Tian kicked the cup and blocked the door. Taking this opportunity, Yu Tian turned around and grabbed the neck of the expert. He said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the information?¡± The expert was frightened. He immediately pulled out a USB from the device and said fearfully, ¡°The things you want are all here!¡± Yu Tian took the USB. With a murderous look in his eyes, he directly broke the expert¡¯s neck. Everyone here deserved to die, regardless of whether they were developers or not. Following that, Yu Tian activated his mind and turned the entire second-generation device into the size of a fist. He stuffed it into his backpack, grabbed sellowen, and quickly rushed into the secret passage. Halfway there, Yu Tian grabbed Salomon again and whispered, ¡°Let Lornes launch an attack immediately. If he sees anything outside the tree, blow him LIP! Salomon immediately took out the radio and pressed the frequency code. He said urgently, ¡°Lornes, fire immediately!¡± On the ship, Lornes, who was quietly drinking coffee while listening to music, immediately had a long-lost excitement on his cold face. At this moment, the once famous commander of the battleship had returned to his soul. He slowly got up, picked up the loudspeaker, and shouted, ¡°Guys, our time has begun. Bring out all our weapons! An ordinary ship turned into a battleship in a second. The deck of the ship was opened, and seven long-range cannons were quickly raised. The missile launchers at the stern of the ship were opened one after another. Especially the two containers. When they were all opened, there were actually two folding-wing attack helicopters inside. The fuselage of the helicopter was clearly engraved with the words i made by C27-chuyan group¡¯. Lornes used the binoculars to observe Torne Island, and calmly ordered, ¡°Target, the middle area of Torne Island, cover and Attack! They were originally rough pirates, but now they were all well-trained soldiers. They were really good at using cannons. Following that, seven cannons fired at the same time. The cannonballs shot out of the cannonballs. In the fluctuation of the air, they turned into streaks of light that tore through the sky and accurately landed on the island. The base turned into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye. The mercenaries and most of the developers were blown away, and countless people died. Yu Tian, who was in the secret passage, smashed the wall with one punch and jumped into the backyard. Just then, a cannonball landed beside him. The violent explosion created a high temperature in an instant, which made Salomon Wen lie on the ground. However, Yu Tian only blocked her face. Then, he cursed loudly, ¡°What the F * ck! These damn pirates! With the toughness of her body now, as long as the cannonball didn¡¯t land in her stomach, she wouldn¡¯t be harmed. However, Cellowen could not do it. A cannonball had almost made her forget her gender. Yu Tian pulled her up and ordered, ¡°Your mission has been completed. Now go to the retreat point and wait!¡± She grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s arm and asked anxiously, ¡°What About You?¡± ¡°There are still people waiting for me. Tell Lornes to blow up all the ships around the island. Not even a fly can leave this place! ¡°Yu Tian ordered and turned around and rushed to the front yard of the castle. At this moment, Kellogg, whose face was covered in blood, looked at the Burning Sea of fire in front of him and thought that he would definitely not be able to defend this place. If it was a ground battle, his mercenaries and developers would be invincible. However, facing such a fierce bombardment, and there were no heavy weapons on the island to defend against, he could only watch as the island was blown up and sunk. Therefore, it was time to retreat. Kellogg immediately brought more than a dozen developers to the beach. However, they found that all the ships had been blown to pieces, especially the luxury yacht that was worth tens of millions of dollars. It was also sinking. ¡°Where is our helicopter?¡±Kellogg remembered that there was a helicopter that usually transported items. ¡°It¡¯s at Coconut Tree Corner! ¡°The developer said nervously. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind them. ¡°Kellogg, do you think you can still leave this place?¡± Everyone suddenly turned around. Yu Tian was resting comfortably on a tree trunk, looking at them indifferently. ¡°If I want to leave, even God can¡¯t Stop Me!¡± Kellogg snorted coldly and ordered, ¡°Kill him for me!¡± The developers bared their teeth and rushed towards Yu Tian. Kellogg took the opportunity to rush towards coconut tree corner. These developers were not aggressive and were easily dealt with by Yu Tian. He clapped his hands and shook his head helplessly. Why did Kellogg refuse to accept his fate. At this time, Kellogg had already rolled and crawled to Coconut Tree Corner. He could see the helicopter from afar. At this moment, some mercenaries were preparing to use the helicopter to leave. The propellers had already turned. At the same time, the two helicopters on the ship slowly rose into the air. The pirates sitting in the cabin saluted Lornes on the bridge. The helicopter turned gracefully and rushed towards the island. When Yu Tian rushed to the coconut tree corner, the helicopter had already risen into the air and left. ¡°F * ck, its legs are pretty fast! He could have used his mind to control the helicopter, but if he did that, his wish to step on Kellogg would become a pretense and he would be smacking himself in the face. At this moment, the two c27s blocked the front of the transport plane. Kellogg¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. The red-headed rocket on the C27 was fired directly. The front part of the transport plane was blown to pieces. The rest of the fuselage caught fire and fell to the ground. Several mercenaries were thrown out. Kellogg also closed his eyes. If he could live, he would live. If he couldn¡¯t live, he would die. He couldn¡¯t do anything now. When the helicopter was less than five meters from the ground, a strong force lifted the helicopter into the air. Kellogg suddenly opened his eyes and looked down. It was actually Yu Tian.. Chapter 392 The helicopter was held in mid-air by Yu Tian¡¯s powerful internal energy. Kellogg was so angry that his teeth were itching. He picked up the weapon under his feet and fired at Yu Tian. However, not a single bullet hit Yu Tian. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly withdrew his internal energy and the helicopter fell heavily to the ground. Kellogg was also jolted out of the helicopter and fell directly under Yu Tian¡¯s feet. Before he could raise his head, Yu Tian stepped on his face and said proudly, ¡°I said that I would step on you, so I must do it. What are you saying now?¡± Kellogg was angry and scared. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yu Tian, what exactly is the reason for you? If you want to, you have the ability to control this world, but why did you do it?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Because I have nothing to do, I want to kill a few old farts for fun. Are you unhappy? I Won¡¯t waste time with you. Now, go to the other world and continue developing your equipment!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian was about to kill him. But at this moment, Monica appeared behind Yu Tian inexplicably and pleaded, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t kill him, Please! Yu Tian suddenly turned around. Monica was looking at him with tears on her face. Her tearful eyes were full of pleading. This was really annoying. He said with annoyance, ¡°How did you get here?¡± At this moment, Tiffany stood up from the bushes and explained, ¡°I¡¯m a developer who knows the invisibility skill. We have been following behind you the whole time. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice it¡­¡± [¡®We even saw you shaking when you peed! As he spoke, a figure slowly appeared beside Yu Tian. He turned his head and saw that the developer was a beauty. The leather jacket was so tight on her body that it was extremely sexy. The unique charm of the oriental beauty made her look even more charming. The beauty looked at Yu Tian with a calm smile and said in a soft voice, ¡°My name is Meng Xiaoyu. When you peed, the two of them looked at me, but I didn¡¯t! ¡± Yu Tian said with a sad face, ¡°Okay, you followed me all the way. Is it to study how I Pee? If you like to watch, I ¡®Il give you two hours to watch, ¡°But Kellogg must not live!¡± Monica cried out in pain, ¡°He¡¯s my father, Yu Tian. You Can¡¯t do this. Even if he deserves to die, I can¡¯t just watch him die!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes coldly. Kellogg must die, and he must not be turned into a vegetable. For those strange second-generation developers, they had the ability to recover Kellogg¡¯s memories, just like how they had recovered Chu Hui and the others¡¯memories. However, just as Yu Tian was about to make a move, Kellogg started laughing maniacally. He broke free from Yu Tian ¡®s stomp and slowly sat up. He looked at Monica with a look of tender love in his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°Monica, I did all this for you. When you were five years old, there were cell breaks in your brain, ¡°Unless you carry out cell repair, you would not be able to live. Therefore, Chu Yang and I collaborated to develop a brain repair device. At that time, our idea was to repair your brain cells, [¡®If we succeed, we can save more people like you. And during the experiment, we were surprised to find that this device can activate more brain cells and make the human body stronger! At this point, Kellogg¡¯s hand was trembling with blood. He took out a photo of Monica when she was young. ¡°After the first generation of the machine was developed, Chu Yang wanted to develop his own brain. In the end, his basic IQ was not enough. In the end, 97% of his brain cells were killed and he became a vegetable, ¡°He is our benefactor. Without Chu Yang¡¯s support, I would not have been able to create the machine myself. You would not have been able to live until now, so I wanted to save him. At the very least, I wanted to wake him up.¡¯ ¡°As for Chu Hui ¡®s brain cells, they can be transplanted into Chu Yang¡¯s brain. However, this can only be done with a third- generation device. On the other hand, PBG is unscrupulous in killing developers for their own benefit. ¡°None of us have harmed anyone. We only want to save my daughter. However, they treat these as weapons that I want to dominate the world. Since they think so, then I¡¯ll just dominate the world. ¡± ¡°But everything is a joke of fate. Who knew that Yu Tian actually existed in this world!¡± Kellogg laughed self-deprecatingly, but Yu Tian looked at him indifferently. What he said earlier really made him want to stop killing him. But what he said later, this old man still had to die. Monica held Kellogg in her arms and cried, ¡°Father, I have never hated you. I will not let Yu Tian kill you! However, Kellogg said firmly, ¡°Monica, you must remember that I love you! ¡± As soon as he said that, Kellogg suddenly took out a weapon from his waist and held it against his chin as he fired a bullet. In a burst of blood, Monica shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°No, father, no¡­¡± Yu Tian also shook his head helplessly. This guy did not die by his hands in the end. However, this was also good. At least Monica would not hate him. However, Tiffany leaned close to Yu Tian¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Yu Tian, do you think Monica won¡¯t hate you? If you didn¡¯t attack the island, Kellogg wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± He looked at Tiffany in confusion. He didn ¡®t understand what she was trying to say? Tiffany narrowed her eyes coldly and said, ¡°Kellogg is dead. Monica is the leader of the developers. If she hates you, then this battle will never end. You have to kill her!¡± Yu Tian was shocked by Tiffany¡¯s words. He had never thought of killing Monica. She was already pitiful enough. How could he treat her like this? He reprimanded coldly, ¡®Are you crazy? She is Monica, not Kellogg. She doesn¡¯t want to dominate the world. If she hates me, then let her hate me. Do you think I care about this?¡± Meng Xiaoyu also came close to the two of them. She looked at Monica who was crying not far away and said coldly, ¡°Yu Tian, Tiffany is right. In terms of relationships, your thoughts are correct¡­ However, the current generation of developers had vowed to listen to Monica¡¯s orders. If she became a second Kellogg, it would be even harder to kill her. At least Kellogg didn¡¯t have any skills, however, she was different. She was a person with skills, and as she grew, her skills would become more and more powerful. Previously, she could only purify developers. However, on the way here, Tiffany and I discovered that.., she could actually still interfere with electrically charged objects. Do you still remember when you were rescuing serovine, the ship tilted? At that time, she was the one who was interfering with the ship. I was sure that she did it on purpose, fortunately, Tiffany and I stopped her, and she said she didn ¡®t know what she was doing, but Tiffany and I didn ¡®t believe it! Chapter 393 Yu Tian frowned. Although he believed what Tiffany said to Meng Xiaoyu, it was impossible for him to kill Monica. Even if Monica could really become his enemy. Tiffany saw Yu Tian¡¯s dilemma and volunteered, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, he felt like he was wandering on the edge of a cliff, and it was difficult for him to make a choice. He thought that everything was under his control, but at this moment, he realized that there were still many things in this world that he couldn¡¯t control. At this time, Monica had already put down the cold Kellogg and slowly stood up to look at Yu Tian and the others. Even if he was sad now, he couldn¡¯t let his father come back to life. This was his life. Yu Tian gritted his teeth and walked closer to Monica. He held her in his arms. Tiffany and Meng Xiaoyu looked at each other in disbelief. Yu Tian was still unable to jump out of the whirlpool of emotions. This was his weakness. At this moment, tears of pain fell from Monica¡¯s sad eyes again. She said sadly, ¡°I still couldn¡¯t let him live. This is all my fault!¡± Yu Tian comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. At least he didn¡¯t die in my hands. I know you hate me in your heart, but I have to do this. This is also my fate. It can not be changed!¡± Monica looked up and looked at Yu Tian¡¯s eyes pitifully and aggrievedly. She said in pain, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to hate anyone. I hope that there will never be hatred. There will be no death, and there will be no killing¡­ [¡®Enough people have died. They should all live well, right?¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian frowned slightly again. Monica¡¯s current thoughts were completely different from what Tiffany had said. He hugged Monica tightly in his arms and whispered into her ear, ¡°When you were on the ship, what did you do?¡± Monica shook her head in confusion and said, ¡°I didn ¡®t do anything. We were hiding at the bottom of the cabin. I just remembered that I was very sleepy at that time, so I slept for a while. When I woke up, they asked me the same thing¡­ ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I did?¡± Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You were just sleepwalking at that time. You even took off your clothes and wanted to dance on the table. Nothing Else!¡± ¡°AH? I¡¯ve never sleepwalked before! ¡°Monica was shocked. When did she start sleepwalking? At this time, selovine had already waved at them from the helicopter. It was time to retreat. The helicopter took off. Yu Tian looked at the small island under his feet that was emitting thick smoke. He rubbed his chin and thought about a question. Did Tiffany lie to Meng Xiaoyu, or did Monica really not know what she had done? Soon, the helicopter landed steadily on the ship. Lornes was still very excited. With binoculars around his neck, he smiled and said, ¡®il thought you would let me sink the entire island. I was especially willing to do that¡­¡± ¡°But now, we have to leave this place. The battleships of the superpower will appear here soon. We Are Pirates Now!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set the anchor and go straight to the metropolis. Ask someone to get me some food. I ¡®m so hungry that I can eat the Celowyn quickly prepared the food. Yu Tian sat at the dining table on the deck of the ship and drank a cup with everyone. Then, he smiled at Lornes and said, didn¡¯t expect this ship to have such valiant combat strength. Do you have any thoughts of cooperating with me for a long time?¡± Lornes did not understand what Yu Tian meant by cooperating. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Are you still going to blow up the island?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t that many islands to blow up. This one makes me feel disgusted! ¡°Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°But the next time I ask you to blow up something, it will definitely be better than this island, [¡®As long as you promise to be on call, I will guarantee that you will have endless money. If you want an aircraft carrier, I can buy it for you!¡± Loens was so excited that he almost dropped his wine glass, he asked, ¡°Mr. Yu, is what you said true? If you can provide me with funds and let me have better warships, I can provide you with the best firepower in this world!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and nodded. ¡°1 never joke with men. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m gay. All you have to do is nod and agree!¡± What else was there to think about? Lornes stood up and swore, ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow Mr. Yu! ¡°Very good!¡± Yu Tian immediately took out his phone and sent a message to the 108 sisters group. ¡°Sisters, my brother wants to buy an aircraft carrier. Is there anyway. The sisters group exploded. ¡°Brother, do you want to buy a rocket? and an aircraft carrier? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem with an aircraft carrier. We can build one ourselves, but it¡¯s not as simple as you think!¡± ¡°I support you. As long as little brother wants it, I will definitely buy it for you!¡± These words were not what Yu Tian wanted to hear. At this time, someone in the group sent him a private message. Taking a closer look, it was a video request from Chu Yan. After the call was connected, an extremely beautiful woman with big eyes , double eyelids, oval face, and wavy hair was looking at Yu Tian with a smile. Her voice was like a drizzle as she said, i¡¯Little brother, how are the two armed helicopters?¡± What helicopters? Yu Tian turned around and looked. It turned out to be the two c27s. It was only now that Yu Tian saw the words ¡®Chu Yan¡¯s industrial manufacturing¡¯. Only then did he understand that Chu Yan was actually a manufacturer of large-scale weapons. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little slanted and a little loud. The others are still alright. Why, can you buy an aircraft carrier?¡± Chu Yan immediately transferred her laptop to Yu Tian and explained, ¡°Actually, we have been carrying out aircraft carrier research and development projects for a long time, ¡°But at the moment, we are only providing technical and financial support. The benefit is that we can obtain the investment and development rights of certain countries ¡®large-scale projects. This may sound a little complicated, but it is also very simple, ¡°We provide them with weapons to help them stabilize their position and let us make money. Therefore, Chu Yan¡¯s industrial manufacturing is like a piece of art. No matter from any angle, it is perfect! Yu Tian listened quietly and chuckled. ¡°Compared to these, I think you are a piece of art. Don¡¯t always sit behind the desk. Get Up and let me take a look at your legs! Chu Yan¡¯s face turned red and she said shyly, i¡¯lf you want to see it, come to Xi en. I¡¯ll let you see it enough. But now we ¡®re talking about an aircraft carrier. Can you be more professional?¡± ¡°Okay, be more professional. Say It! ¡°Yu Tian took a sip of wine and looked at Chu Yan with a smile, thinking that he must go to Xi en to see it. It was not for anything else but to see with his own eyes how powerful Chu Yan¡¯s confident legs were.. Chapter 394_ Chu Yan¡¯s current attitude was even more domineering than Chu Qing¡¯s. After all, she was the CEO of a group with tens of thousands of employees. Her words were also powerful. ¡°The surrounding of an aircraft carrier requires the assistance of the entire fleet, including destroyers, supply ships, and so on. The annual cost is in the billions, and above the aircraft carrier, there is also the need for carrier-based aircraft, etc. .¡± ¡°And our Chu family only makes weapons, but does not use weapons. Right now, there are many people in the world watching the Chu family. If we suddenly control a fleet, it will shock the world in minutes¡­¡± ¡°So, brother, I advise you to give up this idea. It is simply impossible to achieve!¡± However, Yu Tian did not think so. If he wanted to become a powerhouse, he had to first make the impossible possible. He said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time with me. Just answer me if I can buy an aircraft carrier!¡± Chu Yan was silent for a moment. Even the master could not change his master¡¯s decision. She could only say helplessly, ¡°The XI en country had already developed an aircraft carrier a few years ago. Now, it can be used in the water, however, because of the economy of this country, we can not invest in expensive expenses. We can only put this aircraft carrier in the shipyard. Or, we can buy it. However, the premise is that we must have sufficient reasons , before we are opposed.., we can buy it. Otherwise, the XI en country will not sell it to you! Yu Tian nodded and smiled. ¡°This is very easy. Leave it to me. After I stay in the metropolis for a few days, I will go to the Xi en country. At that time, we will have a bath together! Chu Yan did not know what to say. She could only cut off the video and ignore him. However, Yu Tian did not care about this at all. He put away the phone and smiled at Lornes. ¡°It seems that you still have to play the role of a pirate for a few more days. When you arrive at the Metropolis, you will immediately head to Sean. When you arrive, wait for my orders! Lornes raised his wine glass and said firmly, ¡°1 will listen to your orders!¡± In the evening, the ship steadily leaned against the port. Yu Tian got off the freighter. Chu Wen directly gave him a hug and cried, ¡°I thought I would never see you again!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m standing here, aren¡¯t I? You talk as if you¡¯re going to become a monk. Take Monica and the others back first. I have a date. I¡¯ll go back myself later!¡± After the arrangements were made, Yu Tian wanted to leave. However, Celowyn still said from behind, ¡°Yu Tian!¡± This call contained deep affection and reluctance, as well as gratitude and gratitude. He turned around and smiled. ¡°Sometimes, we all have to taste a lot of bitterness. The best memories are the sweetest. Keep them in your heart. When you¡¯re feeling uncomfortable, take them out and taste them¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again. There¡¯s no need to say anything now. Remember what you need to remember. Forget what you need to forget! The corners of Selo Wen ¡®s eyes were moist. She nodded gently and watched Yu Tian ¡®s figure disappear. Her tears could no longer stop flowing down. On the way to the restaurant, Yu Tian used Chu Wen¡¯ s notebook to open the USB drive. The information inside was very comprehensive. Not only were there blueprints for the second-generation equipment, but there were also information about the first and second-generation developers. Yu Tian copied the blueprints and then deleted the original documents, as well as Monica, Tiffany, and Meng Xiaoyu¡¯s names. When they reached the entrance of the hotel, Joseph of PBG and the team leader , Max, were already waiting at the door. After sitting down in the restaurant, Yu Tian threw the USB to Joseph and said indifferently, ¡°Kellogg is dead. The second- generation instruments have been destroyed. Here is the information of all the first-generation and second-generation developers! Max and Joseph were extremely shocked. They said almost at the same time, ¡°Kellogg is Dead?¡± ¡°Yes, he gave himself a bullet, and his head was shattered! ¡°Yu Tian took a sip of wine and smiled. UOther than me, there will be no more developers in the future¡­¡± ¡°Every person on this USB is dead. You PBG have a job to do this time!¡± Max frowned and asked, ¡°What do you want to exchange this for?¡± Yu Tian snorted and said, ¡°I want you to stay away from me. When I see you, I feel like I can¡¯t even take a shit. and listen well, you two. I hope that we will never meet again. Otherwise, when we meet again, it will be the time for you to be killed by me!¡± The two of them felt a chill in their hearts. They did not want to see Yu Tian, but if they had no choice, they still had to see him. At this point, Yu Tian stood up and said indifferently, ¡°This red wine is like horse piss. I don ¡®t like it. You two drink it yourselves!¡± Until Yu Tian¡¯s figure disappeared, Joseph wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°He has indeed given me a lot of pressure! Max narrowed his eyes and said gloomily, ¡°He is also a developer. If he has mastered something, it will be a hundred times scarier than Kellogg.. ¡°We can ¡®t do anything to him now, but that doesn ¡®t mean that we will always have to listen to him. When our ultimate weapon is successfully developed, he will also die!¡± An hour later, Yu Tian had already taken a shower in Chu Wen s bathroom. Chu Wen showed Yu Tian her newly bought black silk pajamas without any reservations. Yu Tian¡¯s blood was boiling, but he still couldn¡¯t let go of the obsession in his heart to have the beauty in front of him. However, Chu Wen had made up her mind. She wanted to take down Yu Tian tonight. It was like stirring the calm water of a lake, causing ripples in Yu Tian ¡® s heart one after another. However, Yu Tian suppressed the eruption of the volcano, causing his nose to look like it was smoking. He simply plunged into the bathtub. Chu Wen angrily grabbed his hair. It seemed that this young man would not obediently listen to her unless she forced him. Hence, she also jumped into the bathtub and hugged Yu Tian tightly. The water droplets were like blooming flowers, splattering everywhere. Yu Tian helplessly shouted, ¡°Do you have the nerve to say that you are a woman?¡± Chu Wen snorted coldly, ¡°Do you have the nerve to say that you¡¯re a man? Yu Tian bared his teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°What the F * Ck are you doing? I¡¯m calling for someone!¡± [¡®Go ahead, the more you call, the more excited I get. Come on, call, why don¡¯t you.. Yu Tian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and directly pointed at Chu Wen ¡®s neck. Chu Wen immediately fainted. ¡°Oh my God! ¡°Yu Tian climbed out of the bathtub impatiently and carried Chu Wen to the bed. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Every woman in the Chu family was stronger than the last. When Chu Wen woke up, she would probably pester him. Thinking of this, Yu Tian hurriedly put on his clothes and left the room. When he came to the courtyard, he saw Meng Xiaoyu drinking beer alone in the starry sky. Yu Tian went over and picked up the beer and drank it. But at this time, Yu Tian suddenly looked around the villa.. Chapter 395 At the same time, Meng Xiaoyu also noticed the strange things around her. Even the air was filled with a cold murderous aura. Yu Tian said in a low voice, ¡°Let me see your skills!¡± She said proudly, ¡°I can make you invisible within five meters of me!¡± After saying that, Meng Xiaoyu pointed at her forehead. Yu Tian lowered his head to look at his body and said in puzzlement, ¡°This doesn¡¯t change much!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s invisible and can¡¯t even see themselves?¡±Meng Xiaoyu said helplessly, ¡°Now you¡¯re in stealth mode. Go and act unscrupulously, but you can¡¯t leave within five meters of me!¡± As soon as she said that, the five second-generation developers approached the villa. These five people were very cautious and didn¡¯t make any sound. They came to the front of the villa, and one of the developers in a suit punched the ground. The ground instantly cracked and extended all the way to the villa. The villa, which looked like an ancient castle, was directly blown in half. Yu Tian turned around and saw that Chu Wen ¡®s room was in the middle of the crack This woman had fallen into the basement together with the bed. He was immediately furious and snorted coldly, * ck, hitting my wife? You ¡®re courting death!¡± With Meng Xiaoyu ¡®s assistance, the two of them silently came to the side of the few of them. The Man in the suit took a deep breath and was about to hit the ground again. The moment his buttocks were raised, Yu Tian aimed at the key point and directly gave an uppercut kick. After being kicked by this second-generation developer, a heart-wrenching scream sounded. His entire body flew into the air and fell heavily to the ground, dying on the spot. The remaining developers immediately looked around in horror, wondering if they had seen a ghost? What the Hell killed that guy ? At this moment, Yu Tian struck one of the developers with a heavy punch. How could he dodge when he couldn¡¯t even see him? With just one punch, that Guy¡¯s head split open. The other three turned around and ran. Yu Tian struck out with three golden needles at the same time, one each, turning them into vegetative states in an instant. He thought that after killing them, he could continue drinking beer. However, that cold murderous aura was still lingering around. This meant that there was still a developer hidden around, and this developer was an expert. Yu Tian looked around at the same time and saw a middle- aged man wearing a leather coat walking out of the darkness expressionlessly. He first looked at the few people on the ground, then looked around in puzzlement. A smile hung on Yu Tian Is lips. He was now in stealth mode, so he could do whatever he wanted. Just as he was about to make a move, the middle-aged man suddenly touched his earphones and looked at Yu Tian¡¯s position. Then, he shot out an extremely violent electric current. Without any preparation, the electric current directly hit Yu Tian ¡®s body. He was not afraid of anything. Even if the high-voltage electric current hit his body, it would not be a big deal. However, Meng Xiaoyu, who was behind him, could not do it. She was sent flying several meters away by the electric current and fainted on the ground. The moment Yu Tian appeared, the middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t see you just because you ¡®re invisible? Today, I ¡®m going to take revenge for Dr. Kellogg. Go To Hell! Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man released another electric current. Yu Tian, who was already prepared, rolled on the ground. As he dodged, he picked up a stone and threw it at the middle -aged man. With a thought, the palm-sized rock instantly turned into a huge rock that weighed hundreds of tons. The middle-aged man instinctively retreated to avoid the huge rock. However, at this moment, Yu Tian had already arrived behind him. He punched the back of this fellow¡¯s head and killed him. After confirming that there were no developers around, Yu Tian hurriedly helped Meng Xiaoyu up and used a golden needle to treat her injuries. Soon, Meng Xiaoyu slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she said was, ¡°In this world, there is only one kind of developer who can see the invisible me. That is the clairvoyant!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. What she said was very likely Tiffany. He clearly remembered that before the middle-aged man attacked, there was the action of holding the earpiece. Thinking of this, the two of them came to the middle-aged man. Yu Tian took out his phone from his body and looked at the number, but he did not see it. Yu Tian immediately dialed the number back, but he could not get through. At this time, Chu Wen also woke up. Seeing the scene in front of her, she was so scared that she screamed. Yu Tian quickly jumped into the basement, took off his clothes, and put them on for her first. Otherwise, her sexy underwear would be a joke. Meanwhile, Monica and Tiffany had also come to the courtyard. They were definitely shocked, but this was normal. Second-generation developers were all over the world. Now, everyone thought that Yu Tian had killed Kellogg, so they had to take revenge on him. Yu Tian gave Meng Xiaoyu a look, telling her not to ask Tiffany for now. They couldn¡¯t be sure that it was Tiffany. If it wasn¡¯t for her, asking this would definitely hurt her self-esteem. When she thought that she couldn¡¯t take it lying down, she would bang her head against the wall. When everyone arrived at the hotel, Yu Tian said indifferently, u Stay here for now. Wait until the room is repaired before you go back!¡± Chu Wen was afraid that those people were just pretending. She called the mercenary group over and surrounded the entire hotel. Yu Tian was just about to sleep when someone knocked on the door. He thought it was Chu Wen, but when the door opened, it was Meng Xiaoyu. After entering the room and sitting down.., meng Xiaoyu was still a little angry as she said, ¡®il think it¡¯s Tiffany because I don¡¯t know how she appeared. Sister Chu Hui told me that she¡¯s someone I can trust, but how can I trust her now?¡± He had not expressed his stance all this while. Meng Xiaoyu thought he was thinking, so she asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you think?¡± Yu Tian yawned and said, ¡°1 want to sleep now. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow. Come, let¡¯s go to bed! Meng Xiaoyu was so angry that she stomped her feet and got up. ¡°Who wants to sleep with you? You Sleep Alone! After saying that, Meng Xiaoyu slammed the door and left. Yu Tian was so sleepy that he fell asleep immediately. He slept until noon the next day. If Chu Wen had not knocked on the door, he would still be sleeping. Chu Wen entered the door and said anxiously, ¡°This is the suit and tie I bought for you. Come with me to attend the World Diamond Exhibition. This is important to my company. ¡°My jewelry company occupies one-third of the market value in Metropolis. For this exhibition, I have taken several famous diamonds from my company, ¡°If we can win the first place in this competition, in the next few years, we can continue to cooperate with the diamond oligarchs in East Africa!¡± Yu Tian stretched his body and said sleepily, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I ¡®m not in the Mood!¡± Chu Wen¡¯s bad temper immediately flared up. She rode on Yu Tian¡¯s body and beat him up. Yu Tian had no choice but to nod and say, ¡°Alright, stop pulling. That¡¯s hair, not grass.. I¡¯ll Go, Alright?¡± Chapter 396 On the way to the exhibition, Chu Wen gave Yu Tian a detailed introduction of how important this exhibition was to her business in the metropolis. Yu Tian was confused. He had no idea why Chu Wen insisted on attending such a jewelry exhibition? At this moment, Chu Wen slowly said, ¡°In the metropolis and the entire superpower, I have a total of 158 jewelry stores. Their total value is more than 100 billion international coins, occupying one-third of the market share, ¡°Our main supplier is the diamond oligarch from East Africa. His name is Gray Harry. There are simply too many people in Super Country who want to cooperate with him. ¡°But what he wants is also talented people. Our Chu family naturally will not let him go. This exhibition will be attended by every broadcasting company in Super Country, ¡°The more people sell, the more money they make. Gray Harry will work with them. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very interesting?¡± Yu Tian was about to fall asleep when he heard that. What kind of nonsense was this. If you want to sell things, just sell them. Why do you have to use that pitiful amount of vacation time of yours. How great would it be to have the time to sleep in a hotel. While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the venue of the exhibition. It was a high-end business center in the Metropolitan Wall District. At this time, the exhibition had just begun. Yu Tian saw many socialites and wealthy people pretending to be very gentlemanly as they walked into the building. Chu Wen naturally held onto his arm and walked into the building under the flash of a group of reporters. Yu Tian realized that the exhibition was really quite big. The entire hall, which was thousands of meters long, was filled with glass cabinets of all kinds. Almost all of the famous jewelry stores in Super Nation had attended the exhibition. Because this was an exhibition, everyone was free to shop, so the scene was particularly noisy. At this time, many people saw Chu Wen and Yu Tian and started to discuss. ¡°Hey, guys, that Oriental woman is here. It¡¯s said that she booked the best seats here today and brought all her belongings!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen her things before. They¡¯re just ordinary diamonds, nothing special!¡± ¡°This is a competition. Small companies like us are already lucky to have a seat. Don¡¯t you know? Adosa and Trissy¡¯s seats are also very good. ¡°And I feel that their exhibits seem to be more competitive! While everyone was talking, Yu Tian also got some information. The adoxia and Triste were probably the other two -thirds. While they were talking, the two of them came to the display cabinet, and the managers hurriedly reported to Chu Wen. ¡°Miss Chu, up until now, we haven¡¯t sold a single diamond. The price of Adoxia¡¯s diamond is much lower than ours. It has already sold for more than seven million! ¡°Trissy is a century-old shop in Super Nation. Many people are supporting them. Now, they have sold almost ten million. Miss Chu, I think we should lower the price!¡± ¡°I think so too. Miss Chu, our diamonds are indeed not as good as theirs. If they were in a jewelry shop, these diamonds might be very popular, but here, they are really very ordinary!¡± Chu Wen, on the other hand, smiled very calmly, she said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The exhibition has only just begun. Moreover, you should have confidence in your own things. I didn¡¯t pay you to come here just to tell me this!¡± Yu Tian could see clearly from the side. Compared to the display cabinets, Chu Wen¡¯s side was indeed not very popular. At this moment, a sharp-jawed man with shifty eyes came to the front of the crowd and greeted them with a fake smile, ¡°Chu Wen, you¡¯re late today. Could it be that you want to give us a surprise?¡± Chu Wen ¡®s expression was obviously disgusted by this guy. She said patiently , ¡°I¡¯m creating surprises every day, but when I see you, I feel surprised. Mr. ADOSHA, you seem to be very happy today!¡± So this guy was one of Chu Wen¡¯s competitors, that adosha. Yu Tian looked at his appearance and almost laughed out loud. It was as if there was something extra about him. ADOSHA said very proudly, ¡°1 am indeed very happy, because today, the person who will sign the cooperation agreement with Grehari will definitely be me. After all, we have been working together for many years, so this time, we will naturally not talk about anything else. ¡°Gray Harry has given enough face to others. He was going to sign the contract with me directly, but for the sake ofyour face, he still held this competition. ¡°But now it seems that the winner will definitely be me! Chu Wen just smiled disdainfully and said impatiently, ¡°You don¡¯t really think you can win, do you?¡¯ Adossa laughed and said arrogantly, ¡°1 have proof for what I said. First of all, the three most powerful jewelry companies in Super Nation, except for you, me, and Jester¡­¡± Let¡¯s talk about you first. Don¡¯t think that your jewelry store is the largest in the entire super country. Because of that, you have a lot of customers. The few diamonds you have are not enough to sell¡­ ¡°Look at the display cabinets that you have now. It shows the problem. You are just eating the capital of the design, and there is nothing interesting about those diamonds. Therefore, you and I have no competition!¡± At this point, this guy looked at the display cabinets on Cuisart¡¯s side and sneered, ¡°Although cuisart is a hundred-year-old shop, even older than my grandmother, the things she sells are old-fashioned, ¡°She¡¯s just taking advantage of the feelings of those old-timers and old families. That market is very limited. Don¡¯t look at how much he sells now, but it¡¯s not much higher. Therefore, he¡¯s no longer competitive with me. I was different from you. I had been working with Gray Harry for many years. The best diamonds in the world dug out from East Africa would be sent to me. I also let Gray Harry earn more money, this time, the one working with him will definitely be me. Because only I know what Gray Harrywants to see. You guys are no different from blind people here!¡± Yu Tian was about to fall asleep listening to him talk about this. Chu Wen was also very impatient. She only said coldly, ¡°Since you guys are working so well together , then why is Gray Harry holding this exhibition? ¡°Do you really think that he¡¯s doing this for the sake of other people¡¯s face? ¡°In fact, even smart people can see that he wants to kick you aside and make more money, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re capable of.. In the last year, your jewelry company¡¯s total turnover, was less than 200 million, while my company, in terms of profit alone, has already exceeded 7 billion, do you really think you can surpass us?¡¯ Chapter 397 Ah Duo Sha was beaten up by Chu Wen, and he was speechless on the spot. His face, which was like a compass, alternated between black and white. For a long time, he did not say anything that could be effectively refuted. In the end, he just snorted coldly and turned to leave. When Yu Tian saw this, he swept his gaze over the diamonds in the counter. There was indeed nothing interesting about them. Moreover, each diamond was exceptionally small in size. The largest one was only half the size of an egg. He shook his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°No wonder they came over to show off to you. These things of yours are really a little unpresentable. Look at those diamonds. They¡¯re not even as big as the rice grains I eat. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Chu Wen also said helplessly, ¡°The best diamonds in the world are all in East Africa. Meanwhile, Gray Harry has been working with Adossa all these years. I can only go to Central Africa and pick up some decent diamonds to sell, so, this time, I Must Get Gray Harley¡¯s contract! Her words were quite forceful, but Yu Tian felt that it would be a little difficult for Chu Wen to win the contract with just this. At this moment, there was another commotion in the crowd. Yu Tian turned his head to look It was a middle-aged woman wearing a black dress. The wrinkles on her face couldn¡¯t be covered even if she used the best makeup in the world. Chu Wen introduced, ¡°She¡¯s the president of the Trieste Jewelry Company, Trieste. She¡¯s a very tough woman! However, Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°No matter how tough she is, she¡¯s just an old lady. How strong can she be? If you have the guts, practice the dragon tail swing for me. Do you believe that you can break her old leg? Chu Wen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She was already so old, yet Yu Tian wanted her to practice the divine dragon tail swing. What was Yu Tian Thinking? As cuisite entered the venue, the exhibition became even more lively. Cuisite greeted many people. Even adosa smiled and said a few words to her. However, she didn¡¯t speak to Chu Wen. She seemed to treat Chu Wen as a small fry who didn¡¯t have much strength. Chu Wen was not angry about this. There was no need for that. They were all here to compete. Being angry would not solve any problems. Now, everyone seemed to be laughing at Chu Wen¡¯s side. Even the most trashy jewelry company could sell a few necklaces, but there were not many people who came to see Chu Wen¡¯s side. This was how business was. The more people there were, the better the business would be. The fewer people there were, the less people would come to see. The crowd was also discussing among themselves. ¡°Did you see that? Chu Wen¡¯s display case didn¡¯t even sell a ring. This is a disgrace! ¡°The strength of the Chu family is not bad, but in the competition of the market, strength is not of much use!¡± ¡°I really want to help her, but do any of you know who the man beside her is? They seem to be very close!¡± Everyone looked at Yu Tian, but they did not know the identity of this man and how powerful he was. Some people even felt that it was a waste of resources for Chu Wen to follow a man like Yu Tian. Chu Wen did not care about the gazes of those people. She still held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said with a smile, Actually, winning or losing is nothing. Even if there are no diamonds from East Africa, my jewelry company is still very profitable!¡± Yu Tian did not believe that these were the words from her heart. If she was really that open-minded, she might as well not participate in this exhibition. Why would she have to suffer the anger of those trash here? However, since she was Chu Wen¡¯s man, she should stand up for Chu Wen. After thinking about it casually, Yu Tian had an idea in his heart. He held Chu Wen is hand and went directly to the reporters ¡®gathering area. Under the puzzled gazes of Chu Wen and the others, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Dear reporters, Chu Wen jewelry company has just made a decision!¡± The moment he said that, the reporters immediately became spirited and gathered around the two of them. Before Chu Wen could say anything, Yu Tian also smiled and said, ¡°As long as you are married today, you can come here and receive a pair of 24-carat diamond rings for free! The entire crowd was shocked, and Chu Wen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. VVhat was Yu Tian trying to do? Giving away a diamond ring? was he crazy? The reporters were even more shocked. One after another, they asked, ¡°Sir, is this the decision of Chu Wen ¡®s jewelry company?¡± ¡°Really? Is It All Free?¡± ¡°Do you have any other conditions?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°There are no conditions. As long as you have the information about today¡¯s wedding, you can receive the diamond ring! This piece of news instantly blew up in the metropolis. Although Chu Wen didn¡¯t say anything at that time, she still pulled Yu Tian aside and asked in puzzlement, ¡°That¡¯s a diamond, not a glass ball. Why did you give it away for free?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s just to increase popularity and get free publicity. But don ¡®t think that you ¡®Il lose money. On the contrary, we¡¯ll still make money. Just wait and see! Chu Wen really doubted what Yu Tian said. Would it really work? But now, she didn¡¯t have time to think about this. After the news was broadcast, at least a hundred couples who were getting married today, and those who couldn¡¯t afford diamond rings, rushed to the business center in a hurry. In front of the display case, it was surrounded in the blink of an eye. Plus, the reporters also joined in, and the scene almost went out of control. Adossa, Astor, and the others looked on as if they were watching a joke. Everyone was mocking and ridiculing them. ¡°Giving it away for free? They really have no money to spend. In order to increase their popularity, they are going all out!¡± ¡°So many people came to get the diamond rings. Chu Wen jewelry company will lose a lot this time!¡± ¡°They are just fooling around. They actually want to give it away for free? is the price of the diamond rings so cheap?¡± Yu Tian kept his word. As long as he provided information, he would immediately give a pair of diamond rings to them. Those who received the diamond rings were jumping up and down in joy. They hugged and kissed to celebrate. There were even some who cried to express their gratitude to Chu Wen and Yu Tian. More and more people came to get the diamond rings. Some of them were not supposed to get married today, but in order to get the diamond rings, they even changed the date. The manager at the counter had been calculating all this time, but he cut in and whispered to Chu Wen, ¡°Miss Chu, stop fooling around. Now that we have already given away diamond rings worth hundreds of millions, do we still have to continue giving them away? Moreover, we don¡¯t have any more in stock now. Even if we do it first, it¡¯s Too Late!¡± Chu Wen said this to Yu Tian, but Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then do it first. What¡¯s The Big Deal?¡± But Chu Wen said awkwardly, ¡°But we don ¡®t have enough diamonds! Chapter 398 Seeing that more and more people were coming to collect the diamond rings, and that all the diamond rings brought to the exhibition had been given away, Chu Wen had no choice but to say to Yu Tian, ¡°Now we can¡¯t give them away anymore. We don¡¯t have enough diamonds!¡± However, Yu Tian casually picked up a diamond necklace and threw it into his backpack. Then, he pulled Chu Wen aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have those diamond craftsmen or something?¡± Chu Wen nodded and said, ¡°Of course I do. What do you want?¡± ¡°Let them come here and make a diamond ring on the spot!¡±Yu Tian said very casually. However, Chu Wen smiled helplessly and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough diamonds. Do you want to make glass?¡± ¡°Who said that there aren¡¯t enough diamonds?¡±Yu Tian opened his backpack as he spoke. Chu Wen lowered her head and looked into the backpack. She was stunned. The diamond necklace in Yu Tian¡¯s backpack was as big as a fist. All the diamonds added together weighed dozens of kilograms. Chu Wen was very familiar with diamonds. With a casual glance, she knew that these diamonds were not glass. They were definitely genuine diamonds. ¡°Oh my god, Yu Tian, are you a human or a god? How did you do it?¡± Chu Wen asked in shock. ¡°How did I do it? I Can¡¯t explain it to you. You just know that I can still make this diamond bigger, but if others saw it, they would probably shit their pants in fear. So , are the diamonds enough now?¡± Chu Wen smiled excitedly and said, ¡®lof course it¡¯s enough, and it¡¯s especially enough!¡± When Yu Tian took out those giant diamonds, everyone was shocked. It was especially so for adosha, cuisi, and the others. They had made jewelry all their lives, but they had never seen such a large diamond. Many people even thought that the pile of diamonds that Yu Tian took out was actually glass. That was because there was no such thing as a large diamond in the world. The more they looked at it, the more they felt that it was strange. Everyone gathered around, and Adossa first mocked and ridiculed them. ¡°Miss Chu Wen, the publicity that you guys did was indeed very exciting and very shocking, but I feel that you have to have the ability to do it. Didn ¡®t you say that everyone would be given a pair of diamond rings? ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about one question. Do you have enough diamonds to make a diamond ring? ¡®cso nowyou¡¯re planning to use glass instead of diamonds?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a burst of jeers erupted from the surroundings. Cuisite also said with disdain, ¡°Miss Chu Wen, your actions are really too childish. Don¡¯t you know that we are all in the diamond business? ¡°The foundation of this business is to be able to distinguish the real from the fake. The Big Glass You took out does look like diamonds, but who would believe it, ¡°How could there be such a big diamond in this world?¡± The reporters kept flashing the diamonds. Everyone started discussing after hearing what Trissy said. ¡°You ¡®re absolutely right. If there are such large diamonds in this world, and there are so many of them, then the diamonds are worthless!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true at all. Of course, everyone here, apart from those who came to take advantage and get a free diamond ring, knows a lot about diamonds. How can that be true?¡± ¡°Chu Wen jewelry company has lost a lot of face this time. Even if you want to replace it with glass, don¡¯t make it so obvious. They can¡¯t wait to use fake ones here¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m thinking, are the jewelry stores selling fake ones as well?¡± Looking at them sitting there vividly, Yu Tian just smiled indifferently. He didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on these people. He just handed all the diamonds to Chu Wen and let her tell everyone. Chu Wen walked in front of everyone confidently and said proudly, ¡°Who said that before? We are all diamond makers. First, we can distinguish between real and fake¡­ So I would like to ask everyone, if this is fake, will I take it out here for you to see? And which one of you has seen the diamonds in my hand? Who has appraised it? Before you have seen it clearly, you have already determined that these diamonds are fake. YVhat basis do you have to say that? Since you are all experts in this field, why don¡¯t we appraise it now, [¡®If these diamonds are fake, I swear on my jewelry company that I will immediately withdraw from the metropolitan market and close all the jewelry stores. From then on, I will never make jewelry again! Adossa chuckled as if he had already determined that those diamonds were fake. He said disdainfully, ¡°Is there a need to appraise them? Don¡¯t tell me you want to use this opportunity to do free publicity? ¡°However, what you said is acceptable. If these diamonds are fake, then our future business will be even better! Yu Tian felt that it was very strange. Just how badly did Chu Wen Ruin these people? Why did she seem to treat her as an enemy? It was just taking out a few large diamonds. Those people wanted nothing more than to bombard her with rocket launchers. was there a need to be so angry and so pretentious? At this moment, cuisi said coldly, ¡°1s it real or fake? Let¡¯s not make this decision now, or let our appraisal experts see it. Won¡¯t we know when the time comes? Moreover, it will also make many people believe who is right and who is wrong.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the two appraisal experts brought by cuisi walked out of the crowd and took the initiative to request to appraise these diamonds. Chu Wen was not only confident in the diamonds, but she was also confident in Yu Tian. Although she didn¡¯t know how Yu Tian had conjured the diamonds, she was absolutely confident that Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to create a fake illusion. Thus, she generously handed the diamonds to the two experts and let them appraise them in public. When the experts picked up the diamonds, their actions weren¡¯t very gentle. Because they all felt that these diamonds could not be real. But when they used a magnifying glass to see the diamond¡¯s texture, hardness, and other data, there was no problem at all, the two of them opened their mouths wide in surprise. One of the experts seemed to be possessed, shaking his head and saying in an unconfident manner, ¡°This can¡¯t be real, this absolutely can¡¯t be real. How can there be such a big diamond in this world?¡± The other expert stared at the diamonds with his mouth agape. His expression was as if he had seen a ghost. However, their reaction made everyone even more shocked.. Adossa came behind the two of them and asked, ¡°What exactly did you see? Are these things real or fake?¡± Chapter 399 After the experts carefully appraised these diamonds, they were able to confirm that the largest diamonds in the world were all real. Because of this, they were not only surprised by the existence of these diamonds, they were even more surprised that this was a miracle. When diamonds were discovered in this world, while people pursued precious items, they also determined the value of the collection and the value of the diamonds themselves. Therefore, diamonds were the most luxurious thing in the world. However, it was impossible for diamonds to be this big. This was because during the process of forming diamonds, they were subjected to changes and erosion from the natural world, especially the changes in the geographical environment. These crystals from the natural world became priceless precisely because they were rare. However, there were a total of fifty-two giant diamonds in front of them. Even if there was only one , it would be a miracle in the world. With so many giant diamonds appearing at the same time, it would definitely shock the world. Thereforei the experts were completely shocked from the bottom of their hearts. One of the experts said with a trembling voice, i¡¯These diamonds are all real. They are all real. Moreover, it has been over a thousand years since today¡­¡± ¡°This can not be man-made. We have used thirty years of our professional career to guarantee that they can not be fake. Oh My God, how can there be such a big diamond?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire place was filled with gasps. Adoxa and cuisi were so shocked that their faces turned black. No Wonder Chu Wen was so calm and confident. It turned out that she had already obtained the world¡¯s largest diamond. These diamonds were simply priceless treasures. Just one of them was already priceless. However, cuisi, this old lady, was very calm. Just as everyone was exclaiming in surprise, she suddenly said coldly, [¡®I don¡¯t believe that these diamonds are real¡­¡± ¡°We are all diamond makers, and we know very well how difficult it is to form diamonds. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to form such a large diamond, ¡°Because this is completely against the laws of physics, a natural evolution that does not exist. Therefore, I request that these diamonds be cut!¡± Everyone, who was like a fence-sitter, immediately supported the old lady¡¯s request. In fact, these people had already seen through it long ago. cuisinart wanted to use this as an excuse to destroy these diamonds. Regardless of whether they were real or fake, as long as they were cut open, the size would change, and the Diamonds would be worthless. Even Yu Tian felt that this old lady was really good at acting pretentious. Moreover, she had used this trick quite well. Since she could destroy the diamonds, she wouldn ¡®t let others think that she did it on purpose. Chu Wen first looked at Yu Tian. After getting his approval, she turned around and said with a smile, ¡°0f course you can cut them. We originally wanted to use these diamonds to make a diamond ring, but I have to tell everyone¡­¡± ¡°I have many, many more like these diamonds. You must be thinking about how I can obtain so many giant diamonds. I can tell you clearly here, i mined these diamonds from a special country. which country and which land? This is a trade secret. I Can¡¯t tell you, now let¡¯s cut the crap. I¡¯ll ask the craftsmen to cut these diamonds and make the rings on the spot. You experts can identify them at any time. If they are fake, I¡¯ll say it again, ¡°All my jewelry stores will be closed. I¡¯ll never sell jewelry again! When Yu Tian heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Chu Wen understood what he meant, and she wanted to say the same thing. With the craftsmen¡¯s skilled skills, some of the diamonds were quickly cut into small pieces. All the experts and people who knew diamonds came forward to take a look. However, no matter how they looked at it, these diamonds were real. Some experts even specially requested a small piece of diamonds from Chu Wen. They used various chemical ingredients to conduct various appraisals, but the final result was still true. At this point, Adossa and Trissy were completely speechless. They felt as if they had been stabbed in the face by something. The pain was truly unbearable. The two of them quietly returned to their own display cases. In just a short while, their popularity had been dragged away by Chu Wen¡¯s display cases. There were even a few rich people who offered to buy those giant diamonds on the spot. They were willing to pay a very high price for such a priceless treasure. One of the white-haired rich people said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s a waste for such good diamonds to be cut. Their collection value and the value of the diamonds themselves are immeasurable in the future, ¡°So I want to buy all the remaining uncut diamonds. I ¡®m willing to pay 10 billion for these diamonds! Chu Wen turned around and looked at Yu Tian. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Since this gentleman wants to buy them so much, how can I not sell them? ¡°Right now, Pve only cut 10 of them. And every time I cut one, the value of the remaining diamonds will be even more expensive. So the price I want to set is one billion international dollars per diamond, ¡°In other words, your ten billion can only buy ten of these!¡± The rich man did not hesitate at all. He nodded without thinking and said, course you can. I think this is very fair. Compared to the value of these diamonds, ten billion is not even worth mentioning! After saying that, the rich man paid on the spot. He excitedly took the ten giant diamonds and looked at them with fondness. After this rich man successfully bought the diamonds, the other rich men couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They all came forward and shouted that they wanted to buy the diamonds. In less than an hour, the remaining 32 diamonds were all sold. A total of 42 billion was sold. Chu Wen wasn¡¯t someone who had never seen money before. However, when she saw the string of numbers in her bank system, her hands started to tremble. The cost of this necklace was less than 500,000 yuan, but with a flip of Yu Tian¡¯s hand, it earned more than 40 billion yuan. In comparison, those diamond rings that were given away were not worth mentioning. So Yu Tian had already thought about it. What was the point of earning money? Thinking of this, Chu Wen looked at Yu Tian with even more admiration. This man was like a god now. was there anything in this world that he could not do? This was her master, the eternal guardian of the Chu family. In her heart, the most handsome and suave man. At this moment, that Gray Harry from the East African country also came. He knew everything that happened in the venue. Therefore, after arriving at the venue, he came directly to Chu Wen, he said with admiration, ¡°Miss Chu Wen, you let me see a miracle. You are the one with real strength, so I intend to give you my contract! Chapter 400 The surprises came one after another, and they only earned tens of billions. This diamond oligarch from East Africa, Gray Harry, had also extended an olive branch to him. Chu Wen was indeed very excited. She had participated in this exhibition in order to obtain Gray Harry¡¯s contract. With the exclusive supply of diamonds from East Africa, her business would earn even more money. However, just as Chu Wen wanted to express her gratitude, Yu Tian beat her to it and said, ¡°This must be Mr. Gray Harry. Regarding your proposal, we might have to consider it again!¡± Today, Yu Tian had surprised everyone one after another. This time, even Chu Wen looked at him in astonishment. Could it be that he had other ideas? Gray Harry also frowned. A puzzled expression appeared on his chubby face. He said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Sir, can you speak on behalf of Chu Wen? ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are, the person I want to work with is Chu Wen, not you. I hope you can understand this. Right now, all the jewelry merchants in the world want to work with me. Pm giving you a chance, ¡°Do you still want to refuse?¡± The venue, which had just quieted down, was now abuzz with discussions. ¡°He really thinks he¡¯s amazing. He actually wants to refuse even gray Harry. Just how much courage does this guy have?¡± ¡°He just happened to get some good diamonds. Could it be that he thinks that his luck will be with him for the rest of his life?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just showing off. Rejecting Grehari is the same as rejecting money. He really knows how to say it!¡± Adoxa and Trissy looked at each other and were secretly delighted. If they really rejected GREHARI, then this opportunity would be theirs. It was better for two people to compete than for a group of people. This way, the opportunity would be bigger. Therefore, they hoped that Gray Harley would be more angry and change his mind. Chu Wen hurriedly explained, ¡°Mr. Gray Harley, this is actually just a small misunderstanding. My boyfriend doesn¡¯t want to reject this contract, he just¡­ Before she could finish, yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Actually, I really want to reject this contract because I¡¯ve seen the contents of the contract. I¡¯m not very satisfied with the price of the Diamonds Mr. Gray Harley gave us. ¡°And the most important thing is that I¡¯m also considering whether or not I need them. Mr. Gregory gave me diamonds because I have enough supply, and the price is many times lower than Mr. Gregory¡¯ s. ¡°Only then can I be competitive in the market, right? ¡°And I ¡®m not very willing to accept Mr. Gregory¡¯ s price. The most important thing is that I can also become a diamond supplier and provide the best diamonds in the world, ¡°However, my price is much lower than yours. As for why I¡¯m still talking to you here, it ¡®s because I want to give you face. After all, everyone wants to make money, so there¡¯s still a possibility for us to cooperate, ¡°But the premise is that you have to lower your price! ¡± Hearing this, Gregory laughed coldly. ¡°This gentleman¡¯s words make me feel especially ridiculous. Don¡¯t you Imow that the best diamond production place in the world is only our East African country? ¡°I really don¡¯t know that there are other countries in this world that can excavate better diamonds than us? ¡°For example, those big diamonds that you took out earlier , I think the world only has those.., ¡°Their value is naturally very good, but unfortunately, there aren¡¯t many of them. If you only want to use this to talk to me, I think it¡¯s better for us not to waste time on this aspect! ¡± Yu Tianguo laughed heartily. ¡°Mr. Gray Harry, how do you know that there are only a few diamonds in the world? Since you want to take a look, then I ¡®Il let you have an eye-opener! Speaking up to this point, Yu Tian opened his backpack again and took out five diamonds that were twice as big as before. When the diamonds emitted an extremely luxurious color under the illumination of the lights, everyone, including Chu Wen, was once again shocked to the point of dumbfoundedness. Cold Sweat broke out on Gray Harry¡¯s forehead as he thought to himself, ¡®what¡¯s going on in this world? i how could there be so many large diamonds? ¡®could it be that this thing is as common as a crab and can be casually picked up?? Yu Tian gently knocked on the diamond and laughed, ¡°See, Mr. Gray Harry? I have countless diamonds like this, but I ¡®m thinking of everyone¡¯s interests, ¡°I ¡®m not the kind of person who only cares about making money because I know that everyone¡¯s life is not easy. Since we¡¯re in this business, then we¡¯re all people from the same world, ¡°So I don¡¯t want to sell all these diamonds. Otherwise, the price of diamonds in the world will become the price of cabbage, except for my largest diamonds in the world, ¡°At that time, Mr. Gregory, your diamonds will not even be as expensive as cabbage. Do you think they will cooperate with you, or with me? ¡°But I don¡¯t want to destroy this market, and I don¡¯t want to break the rules of this world. So I¡¯m asking you to lower the price of your diamonds and sign a contract with me. What do you think?¡± Gregory¡¯s face was full of coldness. This young man from the eastern country was really too powerful. Regardless of where his diamonds came from, with his negotiating ability, he was already at a disadvantage. Thinking of this, Gray Harry nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°I understand what you mean. There are too few masters like you now. I like you very much. As for the price of the diamonds, we can set it again¡­ ¡°It¡¯s already time for lunch. Why don ¡®t We Sit Down and have a drink? We can chat slowly! What was wrong with that? He didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore anyway. Yu Tian readily agreed, ¡°Sure, but I only drink red wine. We can also have a roasted pork leg! This transaction was so easily settled by Yu Tian. Chu Wen was completely convinced. If it was her, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of this at all. She did not expect Yu Tian to think so far ahead. Moreover, he broke the traditional price of Gray Harry and gave her more benefits. If it were not for Yu Tian¡¯s help, she would not have gotten the contract today. The more she thought about it, the more she liked Yu Tian. Chu Wen looked at the back of Yu Tian and licked her lips. ¡°I must be your first woman. Now I¡¯m going to love you to death! Chu Wen was about to leave when adosha came over and said like a grandson, ¡°Miss Chu Wen, I was the one who couldn¡¯t speak before.. I think we can work together!¡± Chapter 401 Chu Wen looked at his face expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten that we are competitors? If that¡¯s the case, how can we work together? ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a suggestion? You can go and make it with Trissy, because you definitely stink the same. If you work together, you can stink up the entire superpower. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adosha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sign the contract now!¡± After saying that, Chu Wen left very proudly. Adosha¡¯s facial features were all twisted together. If he had known that there was an expert behind him, why would he act like that? The idea of working together was already impossible. Now, he had to think about how to deal with Chu Wen in the future. On the other hand, Gray Harley had been trained by Yu Tian to be like a dog. The final price was at least 30% lower than before. Even so, Gray Harley was still very happy to sign the contract. In the next ten years, all the diamonds in East Africa would be handed over to Chu Wen jewelry company. Yu Tian left after eating. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here because he had more important things to do. After returning to the hotel, Yu Tian directly knocked on Tiffany¡¯s door. At this time, Tiffany had just changed her clothes and was preparing to go out to get some food. When she saw Yu Tian, she chuckled and said, ¡°Are you here to treat me to a meal? Looks like I can save a lot of money today! Yu Tian put his hand into his pocket and said in a carefree manner, ¡°Eating is so boring. I¡¯ll take you out to have fun! However, Tiffany blinked her eyes and said in puzzlement, ¡°If you want to have fun, shouldn¡¯t you be in the room, on the bed? Why do you want to go out? Don¡¯t tell me you have some strange ideas? For example, on the steps of the shopping mall¡­ ¡°Or in the crowded park. I didn¡¯t expect you to have so much fun l¡®? ¡°But I also like it. Let¡¯s go out and have fun!¡± In terms of acting like a hooligan, Yu Tian had to admit defeat in front of Tiffany. Yu Tian only brought her to the hotePs restaurant and ordered some food. Looking at Tiffany¡¯s food, she was completely heartless. Yu Tian gently sipped the red wine and then asked indifferently, ¡°Tiffany, actually, I let you follow me not because you have any ability.., and it¡¯s not because you want to be a hooligan with me, but because of a kind of emotion. I like to be immersed in memories, and I remember all the moments that I ¡®ve experienced. I still remember when we were in Super Country, you helped me a lot. It was because I couldn¡¯t let go of this feeling that I let you follow me. And I also removed your name from PBG¡¯s hunting list, i deleted it. In fact, I don¡¯t know whether I did it right or wrong, and I can¡¯t guarantee that you will always follow me and won¡¯ t betray me, but one thing, I think you should be more certain than me, even if you really betrayed me, and I won¡¯t do anything to you, at most I¡¯ll spit on your face and tell you to get lost. In fact, I ¡®m such a simple person, do you understand what I mean?¡¯ Tiffany frowned. She didn¡¯t understand what Yu Tian was saying at all. She couldn¡¯t get used to this kind of oriental expression of deep affection. So she put down her knife and fork and asked with a frown, ¡°Can I understand that you are expressing yourself to me? Actually, my feelings are not very complicated. In My Heart, I like you very much, and even love you very much, ¡°If you want to get something from me, you can tell me directly. As for your betrayal, I don¡¯t know what you are trying to express? ¡°Are you saying that I will betray you?¡± Yu Tian nodded and gently put down his wine glass. He slowly said, ¡°Last night, Meng Xiaoyu and I were both in stealth mode, but that second- generation developer still discovered our location, ¡°According to my understanding, only a clairvoyant can see the invisible person. What I want to know is, is it you? ¡°Before you answer my question, I just want you to understand, ¡°If you have any difficulties or goals, you can tell me directly. I Won¡¯t make things difficult for you, but what I need is your real thoughts!¡± Tiffany felt that Yu Tian¡¯s words were especially funny, and she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not the only clairvoyant in the world, and it¡¯s impossible for there to be only one invisible person. Why do you think that I betrayed you? This is too unfair to me! Yu Tian kept looking at her eyes. Tiffany¡¯s gaze was very firm. Yu Tian felt that she was not lying, but it was still too early to say that she was not the traitor. Therefore, he took out the phone that he found on the second-generation developer yesterday and said indifferently, ¡°Give me your phone now. If your phone rings, then from now on, we won¡¯t know each other, if your phone doesn¡¯t ring, then I will take it as I have misunderstood you. I will take you to eat your favorite boiled fish. I can even let you beat me up without any restraint. What do you think of this deal?¡± Tiffany put her phone on the table without thinking and said confidently, ¡®1 If you think I have other calls, you can look for them on me right now, you can even go to my room and look for them. You can call that number now!¡± When she said this, Yu Tian was not confident. She thought to herself that it would be nice to treat her to a boiled fish meal, but why did she have to get beaten up? As he spoke, Yu Tian dialed that number. Although the call was connected, no one picked up. Meanwhile, Tiffany¡¯s phone was always silent. At this point, Yu Tian could basically confirm that Tiffany was not the person who betrayed him. He threw the phone back into his backpack and smiled helplessly. ¡®il know that a family of boiled fish is especially good. When we return to the eastern country, I will treat you to a meal alone. But did you say that there are other clairvoyants? ¡°Actually, I always thought that only one person would have each skill, and there wouldn¡¯t be a duplicate skill!¡± Tiffany chuckled and said proudly, ¡°Just a poached fish? Don¡¯t try to interrupt me. You even said that you could let me beat you up, but since I can¡¯t Beat You Up, you owe me first¡­¡± ¡°And duplicate skills are the most common among developers. There might even be hundreds of people who have the same skill, but each person can only have one skill. It¡¯s impossible for them to have two skills¡­ This is the weakness of developers! Yu Tian knew that Tiffany seemed to have something else to say, so he asked indifferently, ¡°Are you talking about Monica?¡± Chapter 402 Tiffany said directly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m talking about her. When she was on the ship, she did interfere with the equipment and almost caused the ship to fall into the sea, ¡°Of course, I also believe what she said. At that time, she was in a deep sleep mode and didn¡¯t know what she had done? ¡°But the more it is like this, the scarier it is. You may not know this, but among the developers, there is a particularly dangerous existence!¡± At this point, Tiffany looked left and right before saying in a low and strange voice, ¡°Monica belongs to this dangerous existence, and among developers, there has been such a person before, ¡°We call him the cell lysate. To put it simply, during brain development, due to voltage or other environmental factors, during the development process, the brain cells that should not be stimulated.., were also changed. As a result, a person would produce two kinds of souls, that is, two people in one body. Paradoxically, this potential soul would resist against its own soul. There was once such a person among the second generation of developers. During the day, he was a normal developer. He would even help an old granny cross the road and help a beautiful neighbor clean the windows, however, at night, his other soul would take over his body. At that time, he would be a madman and a murderer. He would kill the old lady who helped him cross the road during the day, he would also kill the beautiful neighbor, the scariest thing was that during the day, he had self-healing skills. At night, he would have a second skill. However, this was not the scariest thing. YVhat I wanted to say was that cell lysozymes were like zombies, they could transmit this kind of cell lysis, once they were corroded by this cell lysis, they could become cell lysers at any time. Therefore, Meng Xiaoyu and I deliberately kept a certain distance from Monica. Now, you should understand why I asked you to kill her at that time? However, you had feelings, memories, and couldn¡¯t bear to kill her. However, you didn¡¯t think that if Monica was a chromaffin cell lyser, then her destructive power would be extremely powerful. Even you couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Now you should regret it, right?¡± Yu Tian frowned. He had heard so much from Tiffany in one breath. Now that he thought about it, his decision wasn¡¯t wrong. Was it wrong for a person to have feelings? Even if Monica was really a cell lyser, at most she would be isolated. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her. So, Yu Tian said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that you know this. Don ¡®t let others know. As for Monica, I naturally have my own thoughts. You Don¡¯t have to join in! Tiffany spread her hands and said disdainfully, ¡°If you want me to interfere, I won¡¯t interfere. I¡¯m afraid that she will corrode my brain cells!¡± In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Chu Wen returned to Yu Tian¡¯s room in the hotel, but she did not see Yu Tian in the room. No one answered her calls. She was so angry that she threw her newly bought underwear on the bed. At this moment, Yu Tian was in Monica¡¯s room. He and Monica were looking at the sky full of stars and talking about each other¡¯s feelings. Very soon, Monica was nestled in Yu Tian¡¯s arms and fell asleep soundly. Yu Tian had been sitting by her side and observing her. He wanted to see if she was a cell lytic. After waiting for a few hours, Monica had been sleeping soundly. There was no movement at all. However, Yu Tian did not want to give up. He continued to stare at her. The next morning, Monica woke up happily. Yu Tian, who had dark circles under his eyes, fell into a deep sleep on the bed. Monica looked at him in confusion. She wondered why he had not slept the whole night. However, she still gently covered him with the blanket. Yu Tian slept until the afternoon when the phone suddenly rang. It was Lornes. They had already arrived at the designated sea area and were waiting for Yu Tian ¡®s further orders. They lazily got up, yu Tian washed his face and said, Hide yourselves well. Tonight, there will be a few Chu family cargo ships passing through that sea area. Your mission is to attack these Chu family cargo ships, but don it sink them.., you just need to make them turn around!¡± Although Loens didn¡¯t understand why Yu Tian did this, since he had sworn to follow him, he would do whatever Yu Tian said. In the evening, Chu Yan looked at the time and immediately sent a message to Yu Tian. ¡°The cargo ship has set sail. In two hours, it will reach that sea area!¡± Yu Tian saw this message and replied another one. ¡°A video call?¡± Chu Yan shook her head helplessly, but she still sent Yu Tian a video call request. After the video call was connected, Yu Tian licked his lips and chuckled. ¡°I bet a hundred dollars that you¡¯re wearing black underwear today! Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? She was already wearing black business attire. If she was wearing white underwear, what would it look like? Chu Yan said disdainfully, ¡°Can you be more serious? When will you come to Xi En?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll leave tonight. I¡¯ll arrive at Xi en tomorrow morning! ¡°Then I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow! ¡°After saying this, Chu Yan directly hung up the phone. This little girl, her temper was quite big. When I get to Xi En, I ¡®ll see how I train you. At this moment, five Chu family cargo ships entered the sea one after another. When Lornes saw these cargo ships through the telescope, he immediately ordered, ¡°Guys, get ready to attack!¡± The pirates were still a little surprised. Why did he suddenly give the order to attack? The weapons rose to the deck one after another. Lornes rushed to give the order, ¡°Target, the cargo ships in front. Don¡¯t sink them. Just let them return on fire!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the cannons fired continuously. Deafening explosions rose from the surface of the sea. The five freighters turned their bows in an emergency. However, they were still riddled with holes from the cannonballs. They only managed to leave the range of the cannons with full power. They could only choose to return. Loens immediately called Yu Tian. ¡°Boss, the attack is over. I request your orders!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian was about to board the plane. He nodded and said, ¡°Very good. Now, find a place to destroy your ship and wait for my orders!¡± Loens agreed without hesitation and ordered the crew to immediately set sail. Soon, the news of the Chu family¡¯s cargo ship being attacked by pirates near the sea area of the Xi en country spread like wildfire. The most shocking news was that the Marine Defense Department of the Sean Nation had never heard of pirates attacking the cargo ship so recklessly in their own sea area.. Chapter 403 Sean¡¯s country¡¯s maritime defense was looking for a senior manager. When Quinn faced the reporters¡¯questions, he was especially lacking in confidence. He could only say ambiguously, ¡°If there really are pirates appearing in our country¡¯s waters.., then our warships will definitely not let them off. As for the rest, we are currently gathering intelligence through various means. I can only say so much to you now. Thank you, everyone!¡± After saying that, Quinn left the press conference hall in a flash and went to an empty place. He immediately called Sean¡¯s executives. After the call was connected, a hint of helplessness appeared on Quinn¡¯s wrinkled face. He said in a deep voice, ¡°With our current economy, our warships might not be a match for those pirates at all.., ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t fight, but we can¡¯t afford to. Right now, we only have dozens of warships. They are all on missions in different seas. Right now, we can¡¯t mobilize more warships¡­¡± ¡°Even if we have warships, we can¡¯t bear the loss of battle! Pierce, the executive of the Sean Nation, also fell into silence for a full minute, then, he said sadly, ¡°But this time, the pirates attacked the cargo ship of the Chu family. You know, this country is relying on the investment of the Chu Yan industrial group. ¡°Before you called me, Chu Yan had already told me angrily that we must attack those pirates no matter what. Otherwise, she would immediately move the industrial group to another country. Do you know what that means? If we lose this consortium, the economy of this country will completely collapse. We can¡¯t afford to lose this time!¡± Quinn touched his forehead in embarrassment and said in a particularly uncomfortable manner, ¡°But now we don¡¯t have the ability to attack the pirates. Unless she is willing to provide us with funds, only then will there be people who will work hard! ¡°She has already given us a lot. This time, she will definitely not do as you think. You should try your best to put on an act. At least in the eyes of others, we have still done something¡­ ¡°As for Chu Yan¡¯s side, I will continue to discuss with her. It is said that an absolutely senior manager of the Chu family will come to our country very soon. I hope that we can accept each other¡¯s suggestions! After hanging up the phone, Quinn took out a cigarette and took a deep puff. Outside the window, it was the aircraft carrier. However, it was like a toy placed in a box. It was completely useless. If the economy of this country was a little better and if this aircraft carrier could enter the water, it would definitely not allow a group of pirates to be rampant here. Yu Tian¡¯s flight landed at Sean International Airport at seven o ¡®clock in the morning. The people who came to welcome him were not only Chu Yan, but also Pierce, the executive, and Quinn. Yu Tian did not even look at the two of them. He first hugged Chu Yan tightly. On the video, he felt that this woman¡¯s figure was good. When he saw her in person, her figure was even better. Especially those two long legs, they were simply perfect and sexy. However, Chu Yan was not as open-minded as Chu Wen. With her traditional personality, she made him shyly push Yu Tian away. With a red face, he said, ¡°Don ¡®t be here. There are so many people watching. Let¡¯s talk about it later when we go back, okay?¡± The more he said this, the more excited Yu Tian felt. Even he himself did not know why? Chu Yan gave him such a good feeling. After introducing each other, Yu Tian said to pierce indifferently, ¡°This time, our ship was attacked by pirates. I personally feel very regretful, i originally thought that this country was a very safe place. That¡¯s why I let the industrial manufacturing group invest here. But now, I¡¯m very disappointed, ¡°Moreover, up until now, you haven¡¯t found that group of pirates. Right now, the goods of Chu Yan¡¯s industrial group can not be transported out at all. Moreover, the losses of those few cargo ships are even more immeasurable, ¡°1 hope that you can give me a reasonable solution. Otherwise, we can stop all investments here at any time! The meeting was like a mountain of pressure. Pierce, who was already in his sixties, nervously wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, he smiled and said, [¡®Of course, we have already formulated a lot of solutions, but the premise is that we must find those pirates¡­¡± ¡°According to the information we have gathered, those pirates may still appear. We have already mobilized a large number of warships. In the future, these warships will personally escort the Chu family¡¯s cargo ship into the high Yu Tian snorted coldly, he said disdainfully, ¡°So you are only outside the open sea. What if our freighter is attacked by pirates on the open sea again? Is this the best you can do in such a Big Country?¡± After saying that, Yu Tian shook his head, grabbed Chu Yan¡¯s hand, and walked away. Pierce and Quinn looked at each other, but they still had no choice but to catch up. Quinn said as he walked, ¡°Mr. Yu, we¡¯ve prepared a sumptuous feast to welcome you. As for how we ¡®re going to fight the pirates, we can discuss it again!¡± Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to discuss. If you can¡¯t guarantee the safety of our freighter, then we ¡®Il change countries or have ourselves to protect ourselves¡­¡± ¡°I ¡®m going to make out with my girlfriend now. I don¡¯t have time to eat. Let¡¯s talk about it at noon!¡± Looking at Yu Tian¡¯s back as he left, Quinn sighed helplessly, he turned to pierce and said, ¡°It looks like this time, he brought us a lot of pressure, but I keep feeling like he wants something from us! Pierce said in a very uncomfortable manner, ¡°My blood pressure has already risen. I need to find a place to rest now. As for what he wants, as long as it¡¯s something we can give, we can give it to him!¡± Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at Chu Yan¡¯s residence. After entering the door, the two of them were like long-lost lovers, hugging each other tightly once again. Yu Tian couldn¡¯t wait to kiss Chu Yan, as if he was tasting the best delicacy in the world. Chu Yan¡¯s bashful face and sinking gaze were like fire, burning Yu Tian¡¯s rationality. However, at this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang at an inappropriate time. Yu Tian was so angry that he gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°As long as I feel good, he will call!¡± After the call was connected, Chu Wen¡¯s curses rang out. ¡°Yu Tian, you are a bastard. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were leaving Super Nation?¡± He said helplessly, ¡°108 women, every single one of them is something I have to say. Aren¡¯t you exhausting me to death? Don¡¯t ask so much. I don¡¯t have the time to care about you now!¡± Chu Wen was so angry that she cried. She stomped her feet and scolded, ¡°You are a bastard.. Go Be Good with Chu Yan and don¡¯t care about me!¡± Chapter 404 After being interrupted by Chu Wen¡¯s phone call, the two of them calmed down. Yu Tian said with a frown, ¡°The passion that was hard to come by is gone now. I have to regenerate it. This is my fate!¡± Chu Yan directly leaned behind him and massaged him while smiling, ¡°Alright, stop acting like a child. We have plenty of time, why do we only care about this time¡­¡± Now, we have to think about how we can buy that aircraft carrier? I feel that this isn¡¯t too difficult. The XI en country doesn¡¯t have the economic ability to launch this aircraft carrier, however, the problem we need to consider now is, after we buy this aircraft carrier, how are we going to build this fleet? And how are we going to buy the other warships? There are also carrier-based aircraft and so on. Most importantly, we need a commander that we can trust. This commander must have enough ability to command the fleet, therefore, you can not be anxious. We have to take it step by step. Only then can we build our own fleet!¡± Chu Yan had considered everything thoroughly. Yu Tian himself had not thought of some aspects. Therefore, Yu Tian was very glad that he had so many women by his side to help him. He smiled and said, ¡°What you said is right. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. First, we will buy the aircraft carrier. As for the other warships, I think the Sean Nation will also sell them to us.¡± Right now, these things were all luxuries to them. Only the economy could make their country as strong as it was in the past. Therefore, in the face of money, they could sell anything, ¡°And our weapons are money. We have countless money. Why don¡¯t we buy these things? ¡°Call Pierce right now and tell him that we can have lunch together!¡± Chu Yan nodded and immediately picked up the phone. In the blink of an eye, it was noon. In a luxurious restaurant, Pierce and Quinn raised their glasses to toast Yu Tian and Chu Yan. They hoped that they could use this method to make the meal easier. Yu Tian had a drink with them and said expressionlessly, ¡°Since we¡¯re all sitting here, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I want to know, do you have the ability to fight pirates? ¡°Before you answer my question, I hope that you can understand that I have a special understanding of this country¡¯s economy, so I hope that our conversation will be frank, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that nonsense, so let¡¯s try to be as simple as possible! Pierce didn¡¯t have the ability to speak, and his blood pressure had always been high. He could only look at Quinn. But Quinn didn¡¯t want to speak either, but now he had no choice. Pierce was his boss after all. Thinking of this, Quinn said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I can honestly say that we really don¡¯t have the ability to fight pirates now. You¡¯re right, even if we have warships.., ¡°¡®But we really can¡¯t fight. Not only because of the economy, but also because of the consumption of weapons and the loss of warships. Our current training is carried out on the basis of saving.., ¡°We haven¡¯t even had training for half a year.., ¡°Those warships are drifting on the sea every day. They look very powerful, but if they really fight, they simply don¡¯t have the ability to attack pirates.., ¡°I ¡®m not afraid to tell you that I, a senior executive of the Marine Defense Department, don¡¯t have any ability to command this battle, and no one else has the ability either!¡± Everything was under Yu Tian¡¯s control. When Quinn said this.., yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I ¡®m really satisfied with your answer. In fact, if we had been so honest earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have wasted too much time, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we should go and study how to ensure that our freighter can safely pass through this sea area. But now, you don¡¯t have the ability to protect it at all¡­¡± ¡°If those pirates appear again, you will definitely be like rats, finding a place to hide. So I have a suggestion. I heard that you have built an aircraft carrier¡­¡± But because the cost is too high, you can¡¯t afford it. So this aircraft carrier has always been in your shipyard. If you really don¡¯t have the ability to fight pirates, sell this aircraft carrier to me, this will not only make you a lot of money, but it will also reduce the pressure on you. After all, at that time, an aircraft carrier in the shipyard would also cost a lot of money, ¡°¡®If you sell this aircraft carrier to me, not only will you save a lot of money, but you can also guarantee that my cargo ships will not be attacked by pirates again. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Pierce and Quinn looked at each other. Yu Tian¡¯s proposal was so good that they did not even think of it. Pierce asked in disbelief, ¡°You really want to buy our aircraft carrier?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently. ¡°To be more precise, the entire fleet. Not only do I need to buy an aircraft carrier, I also want to buy a destroyer, a carrier-based aircraft, and so on. I can buy anything that you can provide me, ¡°Moreover, I will also give you a good price so that you will definitely not suffer a loss. My decision is this. If you agree, we can immediately carry out the transaction!¡± Pierce lifted his wine glass with a trembling hand and took a fierce sip. Then, he also made a decision and said, ¡°We can sell the aircraft carriers to you. At the same time, we can also provide you with all the warships that the fleet needs , ¡°In fact, we can provide you with anything except good carrier-based aircraft. We can even sell you submarines if you want. What this country needs now is money, not these weapons! ¡°Then name a price! ¡°Yu Tian did not want to waste time. Since they agreed to sell, he would buy it himself. Pierce discussed with Quinn and made a lot of calls to the other higher-ups. In the end, he decided on a price. The entire fleet, including the two submarines, was sold for 70 billion. Without thinking, Yu Tian directly transferred 70 billion to pierce through the Chu family¡¯s banking system. When Pierce saw this number, his high blood pressure almost caused his blood vessels to burst. Even Quinn was very shocked. The Chu family was really too rich. That was 70 billion. It gave him the feeling that it was as simple as buying cabbage. If this country was as rich as he was, why would they look at it like dogs. At this moment, Yu Tian stood up and said, ¡°Then from now on, the fleet belongs to me! Chapter 405 The 70 billion yuan that Yu Tian had spent on the fleet was extremely important to the country of Sean. At the very least, it would allow many of the country¡¯s economic projects to begin immediately. Pierce and Quinn stood up and expressed their gratitude to Yu Tian with wine. At the same time, Quinn also gave the order for the fleet to be moved. At noon the next day, an extremely grand transaction ceremony was held at Sean¡¯s Lila Hotel. This shocked many people, especially the sworn enemies of the Chu family, who all expressed their protest. However, this was the decision of Sheehan. No one could tell them what to do. All the protests and objections were useless. At night, on the aircraft carrier, Loens led everyone to examine the inside and outside of the aircraft carrier in great detail. Even Yu Tian felt that Loens was a little too professional, right? Including the aircraft carrier¡¯s weapon system, ejection, power, and so on, he was extremely familiar with them. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Loens, I always thought that you were just a pirate. How do you know so much about aircraft carriers?¡± After Loens boarded the aircraft carrier, he had been in a state of excitement. At this time, he still said with some excitement, ¡°This is my dream. Do you know how I became a pirate?¡± Yu Tian shook his head indifferently. ¡°1 really want to hear it. Anyway, tonight, I don¡¯t want to flirt with girls. I ¡®Il just flirt with the aircraft carrier here! Lornes lit the pipe in his hand, and a trace of sadness hung in his eyes. When a trace of sea breeze blew through the window of the bridge, he slowly said, ¡°1 used to be the deputy commander of a Super Nation¡¯s aircraft carrier fleet, and the commander-in-chief is a complete idiot¡­ Other than reprimanding the crew members who peeked at the playboy every day, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. It wasn ¡®t until that time when our fleet was on a mission in the Green Bay Sea area that.., ¡°Before entering the sea area, I had already predicted that the enemy would launch an attack near the sea area. However, he said that I lacked the courage to fight and wasn¡¯t even worthy of being an aircraft carrier commander , i knew that he was usually very jealous of my talent and had always wanted to do something to prove that he was stronger than me. This was his chance!¡± Yu Tian took a sip of his drink and said indifferently, ¡°So you guessed correctly. Under the command of this idiot, you were attacked?¡± I¡¯Yes. The enemy forces used all kinds of speedboats to launch a desperate attack. One of the speedboats, which was loaded with tons of explosives, crashed directly into the side of the aircraft carrier, causing the aircraft carrier to enter the water¡­¡± O¡¯The power system was damaged and the ejection system could not be used. The carrier plane could not be launched, and that idiot even threw the frigate and the destroyer five nautical miles away from the aircraft carrier, ¡°If I had not quickly transferred one of the destroyers, that aircraft carrier would have sunk!¡± When he said this, Loens¡¯expression had a hint of fear. He had to take a deep puff of his cigarette to calm himself down. Then, he said, ¡°After that, the Superstate¡¯s higher-ups were very shocked, ¡°But this idiot pushed all the blame away. The funny thing is, the higher-ups actually chose to believe him! Yu Tian asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by choosing to believe?¡± Lornes said coldly, ¡°Even though they knew that he was wrong, they still gave him all the credit for my creation, making him a person that everyone respects. This is because what the higher-ups need is someone who doesn ¡®t have any thoughts¡­¡± ¡°Someone who only knows how to be obedient. After all, the destructive power of the aircraft carrier fleet is too powerful. Even an aircraft carrier fleet can easily destroy a country. They don¡¯t want a so-called warmonger like me¡­ ¡°To control such a super weapon! ! [¡®So, they let me leave the fleet. Many people knew that it was unfair, so they left with me. However, we all need to support our families. Other than warships, we don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, we robbed a cargo ship and changed it into a warship. We became pirates in some sea areas. However, the grievance in my heart and my pursuit have never disappeared. Therefore, I want to thank you for making my dream come true! As he spoke, Lornes bowed sincerely to Yu Tian. Yu Tian nodded casually and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need your gratitude. What I need is your domineering aura. I didn¡¯t give this fleet to you so that you could use it to protect those cargo ships, ¡°In some aspects, we are the same. We both like to do things first before we speak. The mission I gave you is very simple. Help me dominate all the seas in the world. In the future, there will be aircraft carrier fleets joining US.. ¡°I have already given Chu Yan industrial manufacture the order for the future. It is to manufacture aircraft carriers, as well as the best fighter jets and weapon systems in the world. Although it will cost a lot of money, it is definitely worth it!¡± Loens ¡®blood was boiling when he heard this. He then said, uThen now, you should name this aircraft carrier!¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment. The original intention of creating this fleet was to make himself stronger and become the ruler of the world as soon as possible. Thus, he proudly said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it the god of Heaven!¡± Although he had a name, loens still said, ¡°An aircraft carrier without a carrier aircraft is just an ordinary ship. A carrier aircraft is the soul of an aircraft carrier! Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°A carrier aircraft will board the ship tomorrow. Chu Yan industry itself is also the best in the world. The fighter aircraft R & D manufacturer will have fifty CY17 fighter aircraft board the ship tomorrow. What other problems do you have?¡± Loens wiped his sweat. In other countries, it would take at least a few years to launch an aircraft carrier into the water. In Yu Tian¡¯s place, it could be done in a few days. This was simply like a miracle? Not only did they need strong financial support, but they also needed strong technical support. However, Yu Tian had both of these things that others lacked. After that, Yu Tian and Lornes studied the recruitment of crew members, uniforms, treatment, and so on until the sun slowly rose by the sea. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. The fleet was ready. Under Yu Tian ¡®s command, the God of Heaven aircraft carrier fleet slowly sailed into the blue sea. At this moment, Chu Yan gently leaned into Yu Tian¡¯ s arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Now that you have the world¡¯s most powerful attack fleet, I want to know what you are thinking about. Yu Tian looked around and saw the battleships following the god of heaven. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I just want to find an opponent to fight with, or to fight with you. Anyvvay, I want to fight now! Chu Yan was embarrassed. Her face turned red as she gave him a hard rebuke and said, ¡°But you still want to go back to the eastern country, don¡¯t you? Moreover, Uncle Long called me yesterday and asked me to tell you¡­ ¡°You want to make Chu Qing pregnant with your child immediately. There¡¯s no time to delay. Can you tell me why Uncle Long wants you to do this?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°That old man is so F * cking idle. He doesn¡¯t even look at his own status. He wants me to have a child with someone all day long.. When I go back, I must tell him!¡± Chapter 406 When Chu Yan heard this, she smiled cutely. She looked at Yu Tian with gentle eyes and said, ¡°Does your strength depend on how many children you have? Why do I feel that it¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°Who says so?¡±Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°I can F * cking give birth to another world? I don¡¯t know what my family is thinking.¡±? Forget it. I get a headache whenever I talk about this. Now, I seem to be very powerful, but I know very well that I am only relying on the Chu family to get ahead, i don¡¯t even have any real success in every field. If I want to become powerful, I have to get the first place in every field. This is what I should do!¡± Chu Yan knew that Yu Tian was a person with aspirations. She nodded and said, ¡°And what I can do is to support you without reservation!¡± This woman was simply too understanding. Yu Tian could not help but kiss her on the lips again. Following that, he panted and said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t afraid of shaking the aircraft carrier, I would have wanted to have a child with you right now!¡± He did not know whether to laugh or cry when he told Chu Yan, as if he had a lot of strength. At this time, Loens came to report and said with a smile, ¡°Boss, everything is normal. Now, you can give me your first order!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You guys continue to train in the sea area of the Xi en country. If you have any needs, you can tell Chu Yan¡¯s liaison officer who is staying here at any time¡­¡± ¡°When I have other orders, I will naturally tell you. Later, I will go back first. The fleet will be handed over to you to manage. Remember what I said. Whoever is not convinced, directly fuck him! Lornes nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Okay, I will immediately order the fleet to open the Route!¡± Following that, Yu Tian took Chu Yan¡¯s yacht and the group returned to Sean. Yu Tian immediately headed to the airport. On the morning of the third day, the plane landed at Linhai International Airport. Yu Tian was in a particularly good mood after taking a detour this time. Without returning home, Yu Tian went straight to galaxy technology company. Chu Hong gave a simple report on the series of work and said, ¡®lour live broadcast platform is online. Do you want to take a look?¡± Yu Tian took out his phone and downloaded the sunny day video. After installing it, he casually clicked on it. After a series of cool animations, the video software immediately popped up with various recommendations. He registered an account called Yu Di and randomly clicked into a live streaming room. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually a beautiful live streamer!¡± Yu Tian took a sip of his drink and looked at it with great interest. This beautiful live streamer was in her twenties. Her online name was ¡®true self¡¯. She had a good figure, good looks, and a glib tongue. At this moment, she was in the midst of strong music, she said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, family members, for your support.¡± ¡°True self loves to dance to begin with. Family members will give presents to clear sky to help her move up. This platform has just started broadcasting. Everyone knows that this platform is the software of galaxy technology, ¡°We¡¯re currently holding a ranking event. If my family likes true self, they can push me onto the rankings. True Self Thanks Everyone!¡± Yu Tian was looking at the text area. There were all sorts of things to say. ¡°Little sister, give me something exciting. I¡¯ll definitely give you a great gift!¡± ¡°Host, how do I Add V? Is it a big rocket or something?¡± ¡°Your figure is really good. Can you take a look at the back?¡± Yu Tian did not find it interesting when he saw this. It was no different from other platforms. The host played tricks to earn gifts, while the players played tricks to take advantage of the host. At this moment, true self really jumped for a short while. However, there were more than fifty people in the live broadcast room, and only a few people had bought some flowers or something. All of them were less than two yuan worth of gifts. True self saw that the gifts were insufficient, so he did not want to jump with all his might. He simply pulled the chair and sat down, saying, ¡°Family members, our strength is not that great. That Big Brother helped true self to get something big¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even in the top 1,000 right now. Can ¡®t you feel sorry for Your Little Sister?¡± However, the players clearly didn¡¯t want to give her this face. They just said that they wouldn¡¯t give her gifts. They even said, ¡°If you give me some temptation, I ¡®Il naturally give you some gifts ! ¡°Let¡¯s just talk. Don¡¯t jump. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be tired! ¡°Host, can you take a look at your legs?¡± True self still insisted on smiling. ¡°That person called Oyster, if you want to see the temptation, that¡¯s fine. If you give me a supercar, I ¡®Il give you a jump. Actually, those who always play video games know that¡­¡± Our host only looks at the strength of the gift. If you can afford it, we can afford to play it. It¡¯s all for fun, isn¡¯t it? If you can¡¯t afford it, there are so many requirements. If you¡¯re the host, are you going to do it? ¡°The family members who come to my live stream room, if they like me, then click on the Red Heart and add a follow. If there¡¯s a gift, then send it to your sister!¡± Seeing this, Yu Tian directly exited the live stream room and clicked into another live stream room. Yu Tian discovered that these live streamers¡¯faces were like they were carved from the same mold. They all had long faces and pointed chins. They kept asking for gifts. The live streamer in the live streaming room was called Hong Ling. She was in her thirties and dressed very sexily. The two thighs under her mini mini skirt were round and sexy. At this moment, she was talking enthusiastically to the people in the live streaming room. ¡°Family members, in the end, I quite like this platform. The key is that its rules are good. It¡¯s unlike other platforms where the live streamers are scammed of players and even the advertisements are scammed¡­¡± This was especially so for the recent appearance of this fight the landlord, that fight the landlord, who could receive red packets at any time, giving this and that. The people who did the advertisements were like F * cking idiots.., in the end, they were all lying to you to watch the advertisements. There were also two women who did advertisements that made thousands of dollars a day using their mobile phones. I just wanted to ask them, with such lies, won¡¯t their conscience hurt?¡± The comments section was also full of discussions. ¡°Sister Ling is right. Whoever believes in those kinds of ads will be an idiot. They don¡¯t have ads for Clear Sky Videos! ¡°They don¡¯t have a set way of charging. They¡¯re not like other platforms that racked their brains to scam the players¡¯Money!¡± ¡°Sister Ling, can you dance for your little brother?¡± Yu Tian felt that Hong Ling was right. It was just that her popularity was not high. There were only about 20 people in the live broadcast room. Hence, in order to thank her for putting in a good word for his software, Yu Tian randomly clicked on a red heart. Hong Ling immediately thanked her, ¡°Thank you brother Yu di for clicking on a red heart. Those who don¡¯t follow, follow the streamer too! Just clicking on a red heart was enough. Yu Tian immediately changed to another live stream room. This live stream room was very lively. There were more than 200 people online. The streamer was called infatuated a-list. She was a woman in her thirties. Her figure and looks were okay, but she was different from the other streamers. This woman was careless and pretended to be crazy, saying everything. ¡°I want to see some parts of my body. What do you mean by some parts? There are only a few parts of my body.. I don¡¯t have some parts! Chapter 407 The more open this woman was, the more people would farm gifts. The player named Deep Man, who was ranked first on the list, directly spawned a money tree that was worth 50 yuan. Yu Tian felt that this animation was pretty good. As soon as the money tree appeared, the entire phone screen started to drop gold coins. Infatuated line cried out in a coquettish voice, ¡°Thank you, my deep bro, for farming a money tree. My Deep Bro, who is ranked first on the list, is really capable and supports my sister so much. Can¡¯t the others learn from my deep bro and also give me the entire money tree?¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s no money tree, beer and cakes are fine too. You Can¡¯t really eat those things. Just throw them at me!¡± When Yu Tian saw this, he also felt that it was quite interesting, so he casually clicked on a red heart. Infatuation one-liner happened to see it, he casually said, ¡°Thank you, Emperor Yu, for Your Red Heart. Our Emperor Yu ¡®s name is so domineering. Let¡¯s give infatuation something domineering as well. Let¡¯s finish off the leaderboard one in one shot. I¡¯ll immediately take off my socks and show you my feet! Everyone echoed, ¡°Emperor Yu, finish him off in one go!¡± ¡°The first place isn¡¯t hard. You can kill him with just a supercar! ¡°Emperor Yu, it feels good to watch the first place. Let¡¯s kill him! Infatuation line shouted, ¡°Brother Emperor Yu, brother Emperor Yu, say something. Have you gone to learn the scriptures? Look at how everyone is cheering for you. Why aren¡¯t you saying something? Why are you so cowardly?¡±? ¡°Could it be that our sister-in-law is watching you too closely and is holding onto your waist without any pocket money? ¡°However, there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. Most of the people watching the live broadcast are these kind of low-class men who live a lowly life and die a miserable death, ¡°There are a few people who are like the top rankers in my family who don¡¯t care about money at all. Ever since I started the live broadcast, the deep man has been giving me gifts. This is called strength! Deep man typed, ¡°Don¡¯t compare them to me. I like giving you gifts. I Don¡¯t care about the first or second ranking. As long as you¡¯re Happy!¡± ¡°Deep Man is amazing. People with strength are all like this!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay attention to me too?¡± ¡°Deep man looks like a rich person. Where¡¯s Yu Di? Look at his boldness. You ¡®re nothing! The love-struck first string also laughed and said, ¡°Brother Shen Shen, I¡¯m so touched. Where ¡®s Yu Di? I reckon that Yu di is missing and the pressure is too great. However, Yu Di, don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s all a joke. ¡°After all, we all have to live. If you have spare money, give me some gifts. I¡¯m grateful to all of you. If you don ¡®t have spare money, come to my live broadcast room and give me a red heart. I vm also very happy. Not everyone is as rich as me, Shen Shen Shen.¡± ¡°When you come to my live broadcast room, we are a family. Those who don¡¯t have gifts are all family!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw this. He felt that it was f * cking interesting. He had just given a free red heart, but in the end, these people had all gone crazy. Could it really be that his name had become too domineering? At this moment, there were still people who were F * cking pretending. A player who was called free diaper said, ¡°Yu Di, the host said it so well. You can even spend a dime on him. You ¡®re really not giving him a cent! As he spoke, this guy consecutively spent 20 beers worth a dollar and instantly rose to the second place on the list. Love one line shouted excitedly, ¡°Thank you for the free beer brother gave me. Look at the few people on my list. I ¡®m so excited that I want to Groan! [¡®Yu Di, this is called buying gifts. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t play with it. Miss Lovestruck, don¡¯t bother with people like him in the future¡­¡± ¡°People like him take advantage of you for free. I¡¯m disgusted by people like him who can¡¯t even afford to spend 20 yuan!¡± Infatuated line smiled and said, ¡°Any-vvay, it¡¯s just that little thing. Otherwise, what else could it be? Isn¡¯t It All for that little thing? I still say the same thing. Those who come to my live broadcast are all family. Whether it¡¯s free masturbation or spending money to masturbate.., ¡°As long as you guys are willing to do it, I¡¯ll be happy! Yu Tian really couldn ¡®t be bothered with them. wasn¡¯t it just watching a live broadcast? It was 10 to 20 yuan, making it seem like he was going all out. Thinking of this, Yu Tian gave du Tianci a call and asked for a backstage privilege. This privilege was incredible. He could close the live broadcast room, receive unlimited gifts for free, and even mute the players, kick the players out of the live broadcast room, and even cancel the host¡¯s account. After the privilege was granted, Yu Tian directly sent a big rocket worth 500 yuan. The live broadcast room shook, and Yu Di¡¯s recommendation to infatuated one appeared in the upper right corner, the number of people in the live broadcast room instantly soared to 700 people. Yu Tian immediately jumped to the first rank. Infatuated one was so shocked that he jumped up and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Thank you, brother Yu Di! This is the first big rocket I received when I came to this live broadcast platform! It turns out that the one with real strength is my brother Yu Di!¡± Brother Yu Di, I¡¯ll send you a private message later and tell you my v. In the future, I ¡®Il help you masturbate before my family members enter my live broadcast room. Give me, brother Yu Di, the first on the list, a follow! The deep man, along with the free diapers and others, were all on the other end of the phone, blushing. The little gifts that they had received were nothing compared to the big rocket. Yu Tian typed, ¡°So the first rank is really fragile. A big rocket can be directly shattered. It¡¯s meaningless!¡± What shocked everyone even more was that in the comments section, Yu Di¡¯s words were actually in the top mode, and it was even displayed in red letters. Everyone, including infatuated line, asked, ¡°Yu di, how did you get the Red Letters in the Top Mode?¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly and forgot to turn off the special effect of the special privilege. Since that was the case, he did not care. After all, there was no second person who had this special privilege. Thus, he said, ¡°You can get this special effect just by charging 100 million!¡± Love one was extremely shocked and said, ¡°Oh my God, 100 million. Brother Yu Di, how much money do you have? Do you lack a servant? I¡¯ll be your maid and wear vacuum clothes to serve you. ¡°I definitely believe you. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a top-level special effect. It¡¯s Real!¡± Everyone was also discussing. ¡°100 million! How Nice would it be if you gave it to me? Who Did you give it to, Yu Di?¡± ¡°If you have the ability, did you farm all the Top 10 on the leaderboard?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll follow you in the future!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and typed, ¡°I ¡®ve never made any gifts below big rockets. I think it¡¯s a waste of time. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll keep on making gifts! Infatuated frontline hurriedly said, ¡°Look at my Yu Di¡¯s ability. No wonder his name is so domineering. He¡¯s always so domineering. Yu Di, I ¡®Il follow you in the future too. I¡¯ll definitely make you feel good!¡± At this moment, all the lights in the office were turned off and the live broadcast room was frozen. Yu Tian frowned slightly.. Chapter 408 Yu Tian walked out of the office. Not only was the power cut off in the entire company, but there was also no electricity in the entire eastern area of Linhai. Such a large-scale power cut was definitely abnormal. Chu Hong said coldly with an expressionless face, ¡°If there¡¯s no electricity, we¡¯ll be losing power every minute. Let Chu Qing ask!¡± However, Chu Qing immediately called. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the power supply department. They said it¡¯s not a technical problem. It¡¯s radiation interference that caused some of the equipment to be completely damaged. They¡¯re urgently repairing it now. It¡¯s still unclear when the call will come!¡± Radiation interference? Yu Tian frowned slightly. This city wasn¡¯t nuclear power, so how could there be radiation interference? Right, wasn¡¯t the R & D Center near the power plant? Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately left the company and went straight to the R & D Center. The Phantom Ghost urgently slammed the door of the R & D Center. Chu Hui, Meng Xiaoyu, and Tiffany were waiting for Yu Tian at the door with heavy expressions. Tiffany said directly, lilt¡¯s Monica. She sent out interference waves again when she was sleeping P Chu Hui added, ¡°Now we have basically confirmed that Monica is a cell lysate. Yu Tian, we have to restrain Monica immediately. If her ability is getting higher and higher, no one will be able to stop her!¡± Yu Tian only nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her first! ¡± In Monica¡¯s room, Yu Tian stared at Monica who was sleeping soundly without blinking. No matter what, he couldn ¡®t believe that this beauty who was sleeping soundly would emit such a strong interference wave? It caused half of the city to lose its electricity. Thinking of this, Yu Tian still woke monica up and said softly, ¡°They said that while you were sleeping, you sent out another interference wave and destroyed the power plant over there!¡± The Sleepy Monica only reacted after a few seconds. She suddenly widened her eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°I sent out an interference wave? How is this possible? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Yu Tian sat by the bed and smiled indifferently, ¡°1 don¡¯t know either, but what they said seemed to be true. I have no choice but to believe them! Monica retreated to the corner of the bed and said in fear, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Her actions made Yu Tian not know whether to laugh or cry. He said helplessly, ¡°Do you have to react so strongly? I didn¡¯t say what I want to do to you. Those who don ¡®t know would think that I want to sleep with you¡­ Can We put down the pillow first? Yes, put it down. There¡¯s also the blanket that you have tucked in your pants. These can not be used as a weapon. Moreover, I didn ¡®t say what I wanted to do to you. Don ¡®t be afraid! Monica slowly let down her guard. Yu Tian was right. If he really wanted to do something, he would have done it when she was sleeping. Why did he have to wait until now? She said with an aggrieved look, Ci l really don¡¯t know. Could it be me? I don¡¯t even know why it is like this. Yu Tian nodded slowly and said, ¡°But now everyone , including me, is doubting you. So, for this, I¡¯m afraid you have to suffer a little!¡± casually picked up the pillow again. Yu Tian made a miserable face and said, ¡°Can you not always use that damn pillow as if you can kill a few people with that thing? I said make you suffer because I want you to change a room!¡± ¡°What Room? ¡°Monica asked warily. ¡°You ¡®Il know later! With that, Yu Tian got up and left the room. In the conference room, he said to everyone, found that when Monica is nervous or tired, when she sleeps, there will be brainwave interference, so, I plan to stimulate her to see if she is a cell lysist! No one had any objections. Chu Hui asked in a low voice, ¡°Then what do you want to Do?¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Let her go to a dark room. Don¡¯t give her any light, food, or water! Although this method was a little immoral, for Monica¡¯s sake, he could only let her suffer a little first. When Tiffany pushed Monica into the dark room and tightly closed the door, Monica broke down on the spot. She slammed the door hard and shouted, ¡°Let go of me, Yu Tian, I hate you!¡± In the observation room, Yu Tian looked at Monica on the big screen and whispered, ¡°Hate, it¡¯s better than letting you die!¡± Monica saw that no matter how she slammed the door, no one paid attention to her, so she simply gave up. Because there was no light, she could only curl up in a corner and cry softly. Chu Hui saw that Yu Tian¡¯s eyes were also showing some reluctance, so she asked in a low voice, ¡°Why? Do you feel a lot of heartache now?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her or scold her. I was just wondering why she is still not sleeping. How long will it take?¡± [¡®We have already placed some instruments around the Hui switched the screen to the outside of the room and pointed at some instruments. ¡°Now, we can only use generators to provide power to ensure that the research and development base can still function normally.¡± ¡°These machines can record the interference waves in the air. As long as Monica sends out brain waves again, we can record it. But I want to know, if Monica is really a cell lysist, what will you do?¡± Yu Tian did not speak. It was hard to choose. He did not want to think about it. He had never thought that Monica would be a cell lysist. At noon, Monica finally lay on the ground and fell asleep. The machines were all activated, but the data were all normal. Until evening, Monica woke up in pain, but there was no interference from the brain waves. Yu Tian looked at Monica on the screen. He gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡°In the next few days, have her stay here. Record it at any time!¡± Chu Hui nodded. This was the only thing she could do now. She didn¡¯t want Monica to be a lytic. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to go home either. He found a room in the R & D Center, lay on the bed, and logged into the video platform. The server had been restored, and the live stream was normal. He clicked into a live stream room, and Yu Tian¡¯s eyes flashed. This streamer looked very cold and arrogant. Her name was hurt dream She was singing to the dozen or so people in the live stream room. What surprised Yu Tian was that this cold beauty had a smoky voice. Her hoarse voice was really good at singing. However, no one gave her any gifts. There were quite a few people who spouted nonsense. ¡°Her singing is too good. The streamer is absolutely professional! ¡°It gives me goosebumps! ¡°The streamer is a singer, right? Otherwise, why would she sing so well?¡± At this moment, the song ended. This cold beauty calmly said, ¡°Thank you for your comments. I¡¯m not a professional singer.. I just like singing!¡± Chapter 409 Someone asked, ¡°The streamer is good-looking, has a good figure, and sings so well. Why aren¡¯t there many people in your live broadcast room?¡± As she chose a song, she said helplessly, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people supporting her. Nowadays, all the streamers like to watch dancing. I only know how to sing. I also want to make my live broadcast room more popular, but how to sing, only the few of you are listening.¡± ¡°I have done live streaming on other platforms before, and there aren¡¯t many people either. Maybe it¡¯s because my singing isn¡¯t good. I haven¡¯t received a single flower from my live stream until now!¡± Speaking up to this point, she flicked her beautiful short hair and said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Everyone says that this platform makes a lot of money, but I¡¯ve discovered that it¡¯s only when someone supports you that you make a lot of money. If no one supports you, you¡¯re nothing. No matter how good your conditions are, it¡¯s useless. ¡°I can¡¯t compare to those big streamers. They earn tens of thousands a day, and those in the top ten of the rankings earn hundreds of thousands a day. It¡¯s already good enough for me to earn some money for my meals, but dreams are good, but I still can¡¯t afford to hurt them!¡± No matter what she said, the people below still didn¡¯t receive any gifts, but they all asked the streamers to continue singing. One guy even asked, ¡°Make a more explosive song, dance and sing, and usually shoot more leg-revealing jokes¡­¡± ¡°Slowly, your popularity will increase! She only sneered and said, ¡°I never shoot those jokes. I just want to rely on singing to earn money. If I do that, the people who come to my live broadcast room can not be here to listen to the songs¡­ ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t have the capital. Those who come to listen to the songs, if they want to receive gifts, they can do it. If they don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force them. Since I have chosen to be a streamer, I have to stick to myself. I Can¡¯t give up easily or change¡­¡± ¡°I ¡®ve been on this live streaming platform for more than ten days, and I¡¯ve still earned less than ten yuan. I can¡¯t not be satisfied. If anyone can support me now, I¡¯ll let more people hear my singing, ¡°But now, not only is there no one to support me, because I¡¯ve received fewer gifts and received less red-hearted followers. I can¡¯t even get recommended. I can only persevere now! When she heard this, Yu Tian clicked on her profile picture and looked at her home page. She was originally from the capital. She wasn¡¯t that old either. She was 25 years old, and only had 70 fans and 30 followers. This was indeed a little lacking. At this moment, the injured dream didn¡¯t want to talk to those people. She just watched the show and said some nonsense. She played the music and continued singing. Yu Tian felt that she had a special feeling when she heard her singing. Therefore, when she reached the high part of her singing, she directly used a big rocket. At the same time, traumatized dream was also shocked as if she had seen wrongly. It was only when the big rocket turned into a screen full of colored paper that she shouted excitedly, ¡°0h my god, this is the big rocket that Yu di gave me¡­ ¡± [¡®Thank you, Yu Di, for the Big Rocket! Thank you, Yu Di, for the gift that you gave to my sister!¡± The number of people in the live stream room rose rapidly, instantly reaching more than 200 people. Yu Tian did not say anything. He continued to use the big rocket and sent out ten people in a row. In the midst of everyone¡¯s extreme shock, the number of people in the live stream room was pushed to 2,000. Injured dream was so excited that she was about to cry. She covered her shocked mouth and after a long while, she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Thank you, brother Yu Di, for supporting me so much. Brother Yu Di, how do you think my sister should thank you¡­¡± Those who came to my live broadcast room, please follow brother Yu, who is ranked first on the list!¡± The comments section exploded. [¡®F * CK, 11 big rockets in a row, what kind of strength is this?¡± ¡°Is this a prop? How can he send so many gifts?¡± ¡°Continue to send them. Send 10 big rockets, we will immediately follow the live streamer! Yu Tian said indifferently. ¡°Live streamer, I like listening to you sing. Sing another one for me!¡± Once the top-level special effect was released, everyone was once again surprised. Someone added, ¡°I know this Yu Di. It¡¯s said that she recharged 100 million just to spam a big rocket. In the afternoon, she spam a big rocket at the front line of infatuation, but the front line of infatuation still wanted to spam, but the server was cut off. That woman was so angry that she tore her clothes off! ¡°I know. I saw the infatuation segment. It¡¯s such a pity. If it weren¡¯t for the server, she would have made it into the top 10. When she was filming the segment, she would have cried so much that she was about to cry!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would have cried too. I was busy with the gifts. Furthermore, there was no compensation from the server. She has the ability, so no one can afford to offend her!¡± At this moment, the injured dream started singing again. This was the best way to thank Yu Tian. Moreover, she also wanted to seize this rare opportunity to let everyone hear her singing. As for Yu Tian, who was easily worth 100 million, she did not expect to be able to buy much for her. As long as he liked listening to her singing, she would continue singing for him. Yu Tian was once again touched by her singing. His fingers tapped into it and he continued to buy more rockets. Now, the entire platform was shocked by Yu Tian. The number of people in the live broadcast room soared to over 10,000. The number of people who paid attention to the injured dream and her fans instantly exceeded 5,000. Most of them were positive about her singing. Her singing was indeed beautiful. The people who were privately chatting with Yu Tian in the comments section had already flooded the screen, but Yu Tian still saw that person called infatuated line spamming the screen to talk to him. ¡°Brother Yu Di, I ¡®Il start the live stream in a minute. You must come. I promise to let you have fun. You must come!¡± At this moment, the injured Dream had also sung this song before. She expressed her gratitude to Yu Tian once again, ¡°Thank you, brother Yu Di, for giving me so many gifts. I¡¯ve only just taken a look. Pve already entered the top 100 on the leaderboards.¡± Brother Yu, this little sister doesn¡¯t know how to thank you. If you like listening to my singing, I¡¯ll sing for you at any time, whether it¡¯s during the live broadcast or at other times! Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You continue singing, I ¡®Il continue to sing. I¡¯ll see if I can get you into the top 10 Today!¡± Hurt Dream couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Her true feelings were revealed, and her tears flowed out. She said emotionally, ¡°Brother Yu, you flatter me so much. Can you tell me where you¡¯re from? ¡°If you were in Imperial City, I would thank you in person ! ¡± The people in the comments section also joined in the jeering. ¡°You definitely have to thank me in person. It¡¯s best if you get a room to thank ¡°The host¡¯s singing is good, and there are even people who support you. Soon, you¡¯ll be an internet celebrity! ¡± ¡°You ¡®Il definitely become famous. If you still can¡¯t become famous after spamming like this, then you¡¯d better go and give someone a pedicure!¡± Yu Tian continued to browse as he said so. The Big Rockets Rose into the sky one after another. The phones of tens of thousands of people vibrated at the same time. Moreover, he continued to browse. One after another, he did not sing a single song. Yu Tian had already refreshed more than 200 big rockets. He forcefully pushed his injured dream into the top 10 of the leaderboards. Even du Tianci, Yan Longwen, and the others were speechless when they saw this. Du tianci said, ¡°Did you see that? Boss is crazy. He has already sent out millions of gifts. What is he trying to do?¡± Yan longvven smiled and said, ¡°He likes to listen to music.. I will learn how to sing tomorrow! Chapter 410 However, what shocked du Tianci and Yan Longwen was that Yu Tian seemed to want to continue farming. Du tianci rubbed his chin and looked at Yu Tian¡¯s data. He was a little scared. Although he did not spend money to farm, he wanted to give real money to that injured dream backstage. If he continued farming like this, it would be like giving money away. He might as well give the money directly. Thinking of this, Du Tianci immediately stood up and went to Chu Hong¡¯s office. Chu Hong looked down at the documents and asked coldly, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. I¡¯m very busy right now!¡± Du Tianci did not waste any time and went straight to the point, ¡°Secretary Chu, boss is a little overboard with the gifts. I called him, but he did not pick up. Why Don¡¯t you ask him?¡± Unexpectedly, Chu Hong slowly raised her head and said coldly, ¡°Why? Is it your money? He is the president of the company. Why does he need your permission to do anything?¡± She immediately blushed and quickly explained, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s mainly because those streamers are quite sophisticated. I ¡®m just afraid that boss will fall into the Trap! Chu Hong glared at him with disdain and said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°First of all, you have to be clear that you ¡®re just a technical manager in this company. You just need to manage your technical field well. ¡°Secondly, what CEO Yu does, he naturally has his reasons. These are not things that a person of your level can ask about. I hope that this is the last time you will say something indecent here. If there ¡®s another time, you can just get lost. Get Out!¡± He had done this for du Tianci, and he felt very aggrieved. He could only grit his teeth and leave dejectedly. When he walked out of the office, Du Tianci scolded himself for being an idiot. He had a lot of money, so he could do whatever he wanted. IVhy did he have to pretend to be in this competition? He had been scolded by a woman. This time, he was really excited. wasn¡¯t He F * cking free? At this moment, Yu Tian did not continue to do it. He looked at her ranking and saw that she was already fifth on the overall ranking. The injured dream could not even continue singing. She sobbed and said, [¡®Thank you, brother Yu Di. Tonight is the most unforgettable night of my life because of my brother Yu Diis support. ¡± ¡°I, an unknown little streamer, suddenly entered fifth on the overall leaderboard. I don ¡®t know if I can become an internet celebrity, but no matter what, I will thank my brother Yu di for my entire life¡­ ¡°Everyone in the live broadcast room, listen to me. No matter what needs my brother Yu di has, I will be the first to appear by his side. Thank you, brother Yu Di!¡± Yu Tian only smiled indifferently and didnvt want to say anything. He had promoted her to an internet celebrity, and when the time came, he would naturally ask for something in return. However, her fans were still too few. He had only added 20,000 fans after spending an entire night watching, most of the people in the live stream room were here to watch the show. On the contrary, her fans had inexplicably increased to 150,000. Therefore, she had to boost her fans to 10 million before she could carry out her plan. She would leave it at that for tonight and continue to do it the next day. At this time, the comments section of the live stream room was still extremely popular. ¡°The streamer earned at least five million tonight. Don¡¯t say anything else. The streamer should give her body to that Yu Di! ¡°This is really the world of the rich. A gift of five million is enough to cover ten streamers! ¡°The streamer sang to Yu Di¡¯s heart. You have to protect your voice!¡± Yu Tian shook his head in boredom and left the live broadcast room. The injured dream also left the live broadcast. Five million and seven hundred thousand was transferred into her bank card. She was so excited that she covered her shocked mouth tightly. Tears were streaming down her face. It was as if all of this was a dream that she could wake up from at any time. However, she was also excited to know that this was not a dream. She had really earned 5-7 million. ¡°I want to change to a better place. I want to buy the best clothes. I want to eat delicious food that I have never been able to afford!¡± At this point, she slowly looked at the bright moonlight outside the window and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yu Di, thank you. I will never forget you in my life! Yu Tian, who had never forgotten her, did not care about these things. He closed his eyes and squinted for a while before the door was violently knocked on. The moment Yu Tian got up and opened the door.., chu Hui said anxiously, ¡°The interference wave appeared and destroyed the power supply system of the entire power plant, but it was not emitted by Monica. According to the instrument records, the interference wave appeared around the power plant!¡± [¡®Then there must be someone else? ¡°Yu Tian pursed his lips in disdain and said, ¡°Send Monica back to her room first and explain it to her. I¡¯ll go to the power plant to have a look! ¡°Be careful. The interference wave may affect you. Don¡¯t try to show off. If you feel that it won¡¯t work, run away! ¡°Chu Hui instructed. ¡°Is it necessary ¡°Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe in this. He didn¡¯t care what kind of person it was. He just trampled them to death. Fifteen minutes later, Yu Tian arrived near the power plant. At this time, the power plant was about to explode. Thousands of people were shouting and rushing to repair the equipment. However, there was no electricity in the entire city. This was not a joke. Yu Tian followed the coordinates recorded by the equipment and slowly walked forward. However, he did not even see a shadow. As he walked, Yu Tian pondered. What was the meaning of this group of developers building a power plant? Could it be that they were so excited when they saw the generators that they insisted on building them? Or did they have other plans? At this moment, Yu Tian smelled a pungent smell of smoke. This smoker must be nearby. He looked left and right carefully. Sure enough, there was smoke coming from the bushes not far away. He was so f * cking free that he even smoked a cigarette? Yu Tian gently touched him. The guy who was smoking did not hear that someone was approaching him from behind. As he smoked, he said, ¡°It ¡®s really F * cking easy to smoke. Ah, it¡¯s so easy to smoke, ah¡­¡± Yu Tian was so angry that he almost laughed out loud. was this guy smoking or SH * t? Did he have to feel so good? Without saying a word, he suddenly kicked him. This guy who was smoking did not know that someone had suddenly kicked him from behind. He was kicked to the ground by Yu Tian. Yu Tian used quite a lot of strength as well. After being kicked by this guy for a long time, he finally managed to turn his body around and cried, ¡°Who the F * Ck attacked me from behind? Do You Want to Die?¡± He was quite good at scolding people. Yu Tian went up to him and pulled his hair. He said coldly, ¡°I kicked him. So what? What else can you do? Look at that Long Guy of yours. He looks like I¡¯m wearing underpants, ¡°What the hell are you doing here in the middle of the night?¡± Seeing that Yu Tian was younger and fiercer than him, this guy rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I smoke here? This is your territory. What do you think I should do if you kick me like this?¡± He was just a piece of meat. If he didn ¡®t show him how tough he was, he would keep pretending to be tough. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy if you want to smoke? I ¡®ll satisfy you! Chapter 411 He casually picked up a cigarette that was scattered on the ground, placed it in front of his nose, and sniffed it. Then, he made the cigarette bigger than a person. When the guy on the ground saw this, he was so scared that his brain buzzed and he cried on the spot. ¡°What is this thing? Such a big cigarette, are you F * cking a human or a Ghost?¡± Yu Tian poked the cigarette on his body and said indifferently, ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m Scarier than a ghost. Smoke this cigarette, or I¡¯ll take your life. Smoke It!¡± The man was so scared that his limbs were trembling. He said shakily, ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I Can¡¯t smoke this cigarette, and I can¡¯t put it in my mouth. Brother, how about this? I still have two hundred Yuan in my pocket. You can use it to buy some beer!¡± This fellow really knew how to waste time. Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t smoke, right? Then I¡¯ll roll you a cigarette. I¡¯ll smoke it myself!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian grabbed his neck and stuffed it into the cigarette. The man struggled and pleaded, ¡°Brother, no, no. Let¡¯s talk it over. There¡¯s really no need for that. What do you want? How about this? My shoes are also new today. You can take them all if you like!¡± Yu Tian exerted a little more force, but the man couldn¡¯t say a word. He struggled to clap Yu Tian¡¯s hand. Yu Tian asked coldly, ¡°You were the one who destroyed the power plant, right? Aren¡¯t you a developer? Don¡¯t you have brainwave interference? Come on, interfere! ¡± The man struggled to break free from Yu Tian¡¯s hand and lay on the ground. He coughed a lot, but he was even more afraid. The power plant was indeed destroyed by him, but he didn ¡®t know what developer or brainwave interference was. At this moment, Yu Tian saw that he was almost out of breath, so he asked, ¡°This is your last chance!¡± From that time until now, the man could tell that the man in front of him was definitely a ruthless character. He almost smoked himself like a cigarette. If he continued to pretend with him, he would lose his life. He immediately knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and said tearfully, Someone gave me two thousand yuan to bury something around the power plant. I will bury one in the morning and one at night. After the power supply is restored, I will bury another one! ¡°Bury Tian asked. The man immediately took out a palm-sized black electric panel from his backpack on the ground. There was a red light flashing on it. Yu Tian held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. The structure was extremely complicated. It was definitely not something an ordinary person could make. He snorted coldly and asked, ¡°Who let you do this?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know him either. I was originally a worker in the power plant. I was usually around here, inspecting the underground cables and whatnot. Today, when I was working, a middle-aged man in a suit gave me these three things, he made me bury them here regularly like I was taking medicine. Then, he promised to pay me two thousand Yuan! Yu Tian frowned slightly and asked, ¡°1s there anything special about that person?¡± ¡°He has a big head, like a big bucket hanging on his shoulder. He even wears a red tie and stutters when he talks. He likes to Pout! Basically, that was it. Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Get lost!¡± The man scurried away and disappeared into the night. Yu Tian brought the electric plate back to the R & D Center and handed it to Chu Hui. He said, ¡°See if you can crack this thing. If you can find out who did it, that would be great!¡± Chu Hui nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to crack it. You should go comfort Monica. She¡¯s in a bad mood!¡± Yu Tian simply said this and turned around to leave. Everyone had to be comforted. Wasn¡¯t it tiring? He had already done enough. Now, he still had to find that big-mouthed man. How could he be in the mood to comfort Monica. Chu Hui could only shake her head helplessly. Yu Tian¡¯s temper was getting weirder and weirder. When they arrived at the courtyard of the R & D Center, the city in front of them that should have been brightly lit was now pitch black. Only some sparks were flickering. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± This question was really a headache. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, then he wouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. He would find that big-mouthed man first. He immediately took out his phone and called Chu Xuan. He said indifferently, ¡°Help me do a facial search on Linhai. The man has a particularly big head. Put on a red tie!¡± Chu Xuan then hacked into the management system and conducted a comprehensive feature search. In the end, she found two people who were closest to her. Yu Tian received the information and opened it. One of them could be directly skimmed. That guy¡¯s head was quite big and was also wearing a red tie. However, he was wearing a tie on his bare shoulders. He was obviously a lunatic. The other one was quite interesting. Moreover, the place where he had appeared recently was actually his sunny night club. He immediately called yi xueyue and said, ¡°Did we have a man with a particularly big head who wore a red tie and stuttered a Little?¡± Yi Xueyue was not sure and said in confusion, u I¡¯ve been counting cash with Yu Qi¡¯er in the office. There¡¯s no electricity today. We¡¯ve been using the generator to generate electricity, and there are a lot of people. I¡¯ll go and take a look ¡°Okay, if you find this person, hold him back. I¡¯ll go over right now!¡± After hanging up, Yu Tian immediately went into the Phantom. At the nightclub, Yi Xueyue immediately went to the security room and looked at the video. Sure enough, there was this person drinking in the rose room. The one drinking with him was Aini. She immediately went to the rose room. That big head was obviously a pervert. Not only did he call Aini, but there were also a few other girls drinking with him. Seeing Yi Xueyue, this guy¡¯s eyes were wide open. He said with a deflated stomach, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you, you must be Yi Xueyue. I¡¯m, I¡¯m Wen du Cai. I¡¯m not short of money. Come and drink with me. Drink with me!¡± Seeing that his words were so laborious, Yi Xue Yue held back her disgust and said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s boss Wen. Having a drink is not a problem, but not now. Let My Little Sisters drink with Boss Wen first¡­¡± [¡®When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll definitely come and have a drink with boss Wen! Wen du Cai¡¯s face darkened, and his face was like a pumpkin mixed with eggplant. He stammered angrily, ¡°No, you don¡¯t Give Me Face, right? I know you, your value¡­¡± [¡®You, you¡¯re the manager of this nightclub. Ordinary people can¡¯t hire you, but I have money. I came here today to spend money! With that, this guy took out two wads of money from his backpack and threw them on the table. He grinned and said, ¡°Drink with me. The money is yours. Is this brother¡¯s strength enough?¡± But Yi Xueyue didn¡¯ t even look at the money. She still maintained a smile and said, ¡°Boss Wen, it¡¯s my good fortune that you admire me so much. Logically speaking, since everyone is here to support me, I have to give some face to everyone¡­¡± But I can¡¯t give some face!¡± Chapter 412 Wen duocai sneered, ¡°You have to give me face. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your nightclub unable to continue. I know who the boss of this nightclub is. Isn¡¯t he very powerful? ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you today. Soon, his strength will disappear without a trace, just like a crushed bug!¡± Yi Xueyue had nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, the more he said, the better. This was because her phone was always on a video call with Yu Tian. Yu Tian could hear every word he said. Instead, she smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Oh, is that true? But boss Wen, don¡¯t go overboard with your words. My boss runs a nightclub here, so all the nightclubs in Linhai will have to make way for him.¡± ¡°I really want to hear how boss Wen will make our boss disappear. If what you say is interesting enough, I¡¯ll drink this wine with you. How about it?¡± Wen ducai had long been fascinated by Yi Xueyue¡¯s small figure and swallowed his saliva. Being provoked by Yi Xueyue, he said recklessly, ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you. Do you know that the power supply has been cut off twice today? It¡¯s all because of your boss, Yu Tian. Someone wants to kill him, and this time, he definitely won¡¯t live. Very soon, this, this place will belong to me. When that time comes, all of you will be my people!¡± These words made Yi Xueyue feel that it was laughable. Could it be that Yu Tian¡¯s own strength and the Chu family behind him were so easily shaken? It was simply like a Fool¡¯s dream. In any case, this fellow did not look very smart. Yi Xue Yue simply sat across from him and laughed, ¡°Is that so? Then I want to hear what this power plant has to do with Yu Tian?¡± Wen du stared at the beautiful legs under Yi Xue Yue¡¯s skirt. He could not think of anything else and said as if to show off, ¡°Or rather, this is all for Yu Tian.., he, they are all crazy desperadoes. They are here to kill Yu Tian! Yu Tian, who was running wildly, suddenly looked to his left and right. So this was the reason for attacking the power plant. At this time, Yi Xue Yue also felt a little nervous. Wen du Cai didn¡¯t seem to be talking nonsense. She then asked, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Then who wants to kill Yu Tian? There must be an old enemy or something, right?¡± Wen Du laughed and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you. Right now, I treat you, you, as my own people. I¡¯m not even afraid of you telling Yu Tian¡­ Yi Xue Yue nodded and then gave Aini a look. Aini immediately understood. She raised her wine glass and said admiringly, ¡°Boss Wen, you¡¯re so amazing. I have to toast you no matter what!¡± Wen Du was so proud that he lost his mind. He laughed and said, ¡°Okay, I ¡®Il drink with you. When Yu Tian dies, this nightclub will be mine. All of you will get benefits! However, when this guy drank the wine, his vision turned black and he fell onto the sofa with a plop. Yi Xueyue picked up the phone at this time and said to Yu Tian in a deep voice, i¡¯You heard it, right? Il?That can we do? i¡¯ At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. He said indifferently, ¡°This time, it¡¯s not someone that can be easily killed. 50,000 mercenaries are enough to fit a stadium. That family is really giving me face¡­ ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you bring me some local specialties?¡±? ¡°I heard that the whiskey over there is not bad! Yi Xueyue didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cryu M.,¡¯hat time was it now? He still wanted to drink Whiskey. She shook her head helplessly and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid at all? This time, your enemies seem to be very strong, and not just against you. They seem to want to make a move against those people from the Chu family, ¡°You don ¡®t seem to be able to deal with them yourself. Were are you now? ¡°Let¡¯s meet and talk about it! Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how many people they send. I hope they have enough people to collect their bodies. We don ¡®t have to meet anymore. You protect my sister well¡­ ¡°As for that Wen ducai, get him up first. I¡¯ll go and see him after I¡¯ve arranged everything here! ¡°Okay, you must be careful!¡± After hanging up, Yu Tian immediately gave Chu Qing a call. At that moment, Chu Qingwas still sleepy. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°1Vhat are you doing? Hubby, it¡¯s already so late. Aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Don ¡®t I want to go home? Don¡¯t I want to sleep under the warm blanket? Thinking of this, Yu Tian said angrily, ¡°Not only can I not sleep, but now you guys can ¡®t sleep either. Immediately gather all your sisters and go to the R & D Center as fast as you can.? ¡°Call all the bodyguards and go to the R & D Center. Chu Hui will be there to pick you up!¡± ¡®CIVhat Qing asked in confusion. She suddenly called in the middle of the night and asked to go to the R & D Center. From Yu Tian¡¯s tone, it seemed that he was still a little angry, which made Chu Qing even more confused. Yu Tian did not want to hide it from her, so he simply explained everything. When Chu Qing heard this, she was no longer sleepy and was shocked beyond words. Instead, she was extremely angry and growled, These bastards don¡¯t want to live anymore. They even dare to provoke the dignity of the Chu family. Fine, let them die as many times as they come!¡± Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. He grinned and said, ¡°I should be the one saying this. Look at how many people you speak as if you can fuck. Don¡¯t waste your time with me. Bring your sisters to the research and Development Center first, you¡¯ll be safe there. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± This was a real battle. Yu Tian felt even more excited. The more he experienced, the stronger he would become. This was something that no one could stop. At the same time, on a super cargo ship in the nearby sea area, Selar, who was dressed in combat attire, slowly put on a red beret. The moment he turned around.., selar¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. A deep and long scar hung diagonally on his face, making his expression appear even colder and more ruthless. A woman with an extremely hot figure handed a computer to him.. Chapter 413 The female mercenary¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. This man in front of her was a true expert. which woman didn¡¯t like experts? She even said respectfully, ¡°Commander Serar, our advance troops have all arrived at their designated positions. We can also land at any time now. According to the information we have gathered¡­¡± ¡°Yu Tian¡¯s side has already sent the Chu family¡¯s people to the research and Development Center. Our First Battle team has already started to surround the research and Development Center¡­¡± ¡°And all of Yu Tian¡¯s and Tianhai group¡¯s companies are under our control. As long as you give the order, we can immediately launch an attack!¡± Serar¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the computer in his hand. Following which, he slowly raised his head. His gaze, which was like a knife, would always make people shudder in fear. He raised his head arrogantly and said in an extremely domineering manner, ¡°Guys, you are all people who have come from death, so you are the best soldiers in the world, although we have never served a country, and we have no faith, because what we need is to fight, and killing is our faith, this time, our opponent is very powerful. This battle will make us lose many brothers, but it will make us stronger. No matter how powerful the opponent is, they will eventually die at our hands, ¡°This is what we have to do. This is the value we have been pursuing. I believe that every single one of us here will prove the value of our existence in this battle, ¡°No matter how powerful Yu Tian is in the outside world, he is just one person. In the eyes of our Devil Army, even if he is a god, we will still kill him! ¡°Hoha! ¡°Thousands of mercenaries howled like wild beasts at the same time, shaking the entire ship. Sylar looked at the time, turned around and whispered to the female mercenary, ¡°Has the third power cut not started yet?¡± The female mercenary explained in a low voice, ¡°Commander Sylar, it hasn¡¯t appeared yet. According to our intelligence analysis, Wen duocai seems to have failed and cut off all communication with us, ¡°But our damage to the power plant is also very perfect. Now that they haven ¡®t restored the power supply, we can land at this time! Selar narrowed his eyes coldly and said coldly, ¡®IGO and give the order. At the same time, prepare a helicopter for me! ¡°Yes, Mr. Selar!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the mercenaries immediately returned to their cabins and began to prepare their equipment. One of the mercenaries said to his companion beside him, ¡°If there isn¡¯t another battle, I feel that my arms and legs are going to rust. I hope that I can personally kill that Yu Tian, this way, I can also become a commander, just like how Selar did! His companion put on a bulletproof vest while checking the Gatling heavy weapon in his hand. He smiled disdainfully and said, It¡¯s impossible for you to become a commander. You only know how to strip the girls ¡®windows while they are bathing¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of which, that woman Linda is getting sexier and Sexier! As he spoke, this guy licked his lips and said frivolously, ¡°If she wasn¡¯t Sylar¡¯s assistant, I would definitely ask him out for a drink and then crush a few beds!¡± After saying that, the two of them laughed. At the same time, at the Sunny nightclub. Snow Moon, who was wearing a tight black leather jacket, said leisurely to Aini, Sisi, and the other ten people who were also dressed up, ¡°We have to help the boss. You¡¯ve heard it before. There are at least fifty thousand mercenaries outside¡­ ¡± ¡°If we want to attack the boss, we have to do something!¡±? ¡°Because the boss has done us a favor, we have to repay him!¡± Aini said with a solemn expression, ¡°Sister Xue Yue, we have been following you since we were teenagers, and we have always treated you as our own sister. What do you need us to do? Just give us a direct order, and we will definitely not say anything! Yi Xueyue tied her hair up, revealing her tender and sexy neck. She said in a carefree manner, i¡¯Today, the Dark clan will be red. The patriarch that you all worshiped with me back then.., sacrificing yourself for our Lord, this is our fate! After saying that, Yi Xueyue put on a black mask with a woman¡¯s face on her head. Then, she picked up the two short moon Imives that had gone through the dust, but were still sharp, and tied them to her thighs. This was her destiny. From the moment she met Yu Tian, her destiny was destined. This was a rule that had been passed down in the Dark clan for thousands of years. When their master was in trouble, they had to sacrifice themselves unconditionally. Even if they died, they had to do it without hesitation. Aini and the others also tied the short moon sabers to their thighs. Every day, they would practice their sabers again and again in the dead of night. It was for this moment that they could use this weapon to kill the evil in this world. Yi Xueyue suddenly put the short moon into the scabbard tied to her leg. She turned around and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± Aini and the others jumped into the dark alley from the window. Yu Tian transferred all the security of the Chu family to the R & D Center. The most important thing was to protect Chu Qing and the others. Yu Tian stood on the top of the tallest building and looked coldly at the pitch-black city in front of him. At this moment, a helicopter whizzed past in the pitch-black night sky. Yu Tian did not even look at it. He did not know that the person in the helicopter was Sera. He was only thinking about where the mercenaries were hiding? What kind of attack would they launch on this city? And what should he do? ¡°If I were them, my subordinates would control all the companies of the Chu family. Only then would they be able to create the most direct attack! At this point, Yu Tian immediately opened the satellite map. There were no obvious signs of large numbers of people moving around Tianhai Group¡¯s headquarters or xinghe technology company. Even in the other corners of the city, there were no signs of activity. Could it be that they could also turn invisible? Seeing this, Yu Tian directly jumped from the roof to the ground. Several hundred meters high, it was as if he didn¡¯t exist under his feet. He easily stood on the ground and headed straight for the research and Development Center. He was the target of those mercenaries. Where would he appear? The mercenaries would appear there. No, there was no need to deliberately look for them. These idiots would always appear on their own. Soon, they arrived at the R & D Center. Chu Hui immediately reported, ¡°1 have already cracked that electric plate. It is an electromagnetic interference device. Although the technology is not very advanced, its destructive power is particularly strong, ¡°According to its destructive power, the power plant may not be able to restore the power supply until noon tomorrow! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°The power plant is not the most important thing. They don¡¯t care at all when the power supply will be restored. I don¡¯t care either.. Now, I ¡®m just waiting to see how they plan to play this game!¡± Chapter 414 Selar¡¯s helicopter landed on the golf course. This place had long been occupied by mercenaries. All the golf course employees had become hostages and were tied up in the restaurant. A fully armed mercenary wearing a skull mask stepped forward and reported, ¡°Commander, this place has been set up. You can use our dedicated line to command this battle at any time!¡± Surrounded by dozens of mercenaries, Sylar walked into the meeting room and looked around. Radios, big screens, and maps were all in place. More than a dozen technical mercenaries were controlling the computers, and one of them was a bespectacled man, he stood up and saluted, ¡°Commander Sylar, we have completed the invasion of the city management server, ¡°Now, we can control all the network channels here. Of course, because there is no electricity, some of the servers have not been opened, but those servers are not important¡­¡± [¡®Tianhai Group and xinghe technology company are using large generators to generate electricity. The servers are all open, and now we can control their servers! Sylar nodded and turned to look at the hundreds of red dots marked on the map. He said coldly, ¡°They really have a lot of business, but soon, they will disappear from this map!¡± Saying this, Sylar ordered Linda, ¡°This time, we are fighting silently. Our goal is to kill Yu Tian and the Chu family, ¡°This time, we are targeting them. Give the order immediately. Do not harm any innocent civilians. I want every mercenary to attack quickly and covertly, ¡°We need to plan our retreat route. After the mission is completed, we will retreat immediately. We can not clash with the defense management here, ¡°Because this is a super country. If we anger this working machine, even if there are ten devil legions, they will not be able to kill us! At this point, the Sun had already risen in the sky, finally bringing some light to this pitch-black city. Linda looked at the time. It was already five in the morning. She said in a low voice, ¡°Commander Sylar, do you need to rest? There is still some time before the Attack! Sylar put his hands behind his back and looked at the sunlight outside the window. He said coldly, ¡°My soldiers haven¡¯t slept. How can I go to sleep by myself? I don¡¯t want them to think that I¡¯m superior¡­ ¡°Because I was once a mercenary. When I was on a mission, I was tired and even thought of giving up. But after countless life and death experiences, finally realized.., ¡°As long as we choose to be mercenaries, it¡¯s equivalent to doing the opposite of everything in our normal lives. Give the order, and the attack time will be brought forward. Now, begin the attack plan!¡± Linda laughed coldly in excitement. ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± In another meeting room, Linda proudly said to all the group commanders, ¡°Commander Selar has already given the attack order. Our attack plan will begin immediately. Now, we will carry out the first phase of the Attack! The commander-in-chief stood up and nodded, still giving their respective orders. For this battle, they had carried out a detailed plan for a month. Every detail was repeatedly discussed, every step was precise to every second. First of all, their cyber attack group had carried out a blanket interference on the entire city¡¯s communication system. This was especially so for the Chu family¡¯s network system. The mercenaries that had been prepared earlier had cut off the network cable. At the same time, the Devil Legion¡¯s radio system was activated at the same time, replacing the Chu family¡¯s network. Not only did they control the network, but they also blocked the personal network signals of every single Chu family employee. Second, under Linda¡¯s command, a large number of mercenaries charged into the headquarters of the Tianhai Group and the Galaxy Technology Group, including all the branches of the monks in Linhai. At the same time, they turned a large number of people into hostages. It was already six o¡¯clock in the morning. All external communications were blocked. The R & D Center and the others had no idea what was going on? Only Yu Tian felt that this was very abnormal. He turned on the television. It was full of snowflakes. There were no programs, and he could not find any channels. He turned on his cell phone. There was no network, and the phone signals were all crossed. Not only him, but everyone¡¯s phone was the same. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and chuckled, ¡°This move is not bad. It¡¯s quite new. If I¡¯m not wrong, they must be busy outside! ¡± Chu Qing did not know what Yu Tian was thinking. She asked doubtfully, ¡°You seem to know what they are doing outside. Did you see it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, but I can imagine it. Otherwise, why do you think they blocked our phone signal? Isn¡¯t it because they don¡¯t want us to have contact with other people? ¡± ? ¡°And they have no other actions now, so in my opinion, they may have already occupied our Tianhai Group and Galaxy Company! Yu Tian was very confident in her guess. Chu Hui¡¯s expression was solemn. If that was really the case, wouldn ¡®t that mean that the R & D Center had already been isolated? She said with a heavy tone, ¡°If the outside world has already been taken over by them, then only our R & D Center is left. I feel that they will soon launch an attack on this place. We should be prepared to defend! Yu Tian shook his head and said with a faint smile, ¡°Don ¡®t be afraid. They won¡¯t launch an attack on us now because they haven ¡®t had enough of showing off yet. All pretenders are like this. They haven¡¯t reached a certain level yet¡­¡± ¡°They will continue to pretend. What we need to do now is to eat and sleep. Speaking of which, my stomach is a little hungry. Is there anything to eat in the restaurant?¡± Chu Qing was now Yu Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If her fianc¨¦ was hungry, she should be the one doing the work. She turned around and went to the restaurant to see if there was anything to eat. At this moment, Monica suddenly appeared behind Yu Tian and kicked him. Fortunately, Yu Tian reacted quickly and was not kicked by her. When he turned around, Monica¡¯s eyes were red. How long had she cried before she became like this? He laughed and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re wronged, but now that I want to fight with others, I ¡®m really not in the mood to tell you anything else!¡± Monica gritted her teeth and said, UThat¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. Those people used me to make you not believe me. They are also my enemies. I want to help you fight!¡± Yu Tian smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You really can¡¯t help this time. They are not developers. Your purification skills are useless against them!¡± However, Monica was not convinced and said, ¡°Who said that? See if they are useful!¡± Chapter 415 Monica turned around and shouted at the door, ¡°Come in!¡± At the opening of the door, five fashionable beauties, Yu Tian, walked in. Judging from the color of their skin, they should be from different countries, and they were all developers. She turned around and said proudly, ¡°They are all my good friends. We used to be the best partners in superpower. Each of them has their own unique developer skills. Let them fight!¡± Yu Tian nodded. It was different with skills. No matter how much they could play a role, it was enough to protect Chu Qing and the others at the critical moment. He could not be in two places at the same time. He could not deal with the mercenaries while protecting Chu Qing and the others. At this moment, Sun Chen from the security department rushed into the meeting room and said anxiously, ¡°A large number of mercenaries are attacking us. They are using thermal weapons. Many security guards have been killed!¡± Everyone stood up in shock, but Yu Tian remained calm and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight to the death with them. Retreat to the building!¡± At this moment, the sky was dark and there was not a trace of sunlight. The Devil Mercenary Group launched a fierce and rapid attack on the R & D Center. Under the barrage of heat weapons, a large number of security guards fell in a pool of blood. All signals were blocked and no support could be called. The management system was hacked, which meant that the R & D Center was completely isolated. The entire city did not know that a battle had occurred in the R & D Center. The mercenaries had already occupied the outer perimeter of the R & D Center. The building that was dozens of stories tall in front of them was their final target. The tall commander of the assault team, dorsa, who carried Gatlin on his shoulder, spat out half of his cigar and enjoyed the smell of blood in the air. He had forgotten how long it had been since he had smelled such a charming smell. The smell was like a stimulant, making him shout loudly, ¡°Guys, there¡¯s something I want in that building. Turn this place into our battlefield¡­¡± Begin the attack As he shouted, hundreds of mercenaries began to fire wildly at the building. Yu Tian, who was standing at the window of the meeting room on the highest floor, looked indifferently at a beautiful female developer beside Monica. Her name was Jura, a beautiful 18 -year-old girl. She always had a slight smile on her face, as if she was going through an ordinary gathering. In the rain of bullets, she gently waved her hair and slowly raised her hands. With a thought, a transparent protective barrier enveloped the entire building. The bullets could not penetrate it, and even the rockets were not worth mentioning under this protective barrier. A smile hung on the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth. The mercenaries below were not worthy of him taking action. He would just leave them to Monica and the others to play with. Dorsa gave the order to stop shooting in shock. Rather than wasting bullets, it was better to think of another way to destroy the strange protective shield. However, he was the commander. He definitely could not show his shock on his face. He was the spiritual symbol of these one thousand mercenaries. He had to stay calm. However, the mercenaries were all a little dumbfounded. They weren¡¯t afraid of the cruel battlefield, but this kind of special effects scene that only appeared in movies actually appeared in front of their eyes, causing them to have no choice but to look at Dorsa. This Mr. Commander put on a relaxed and calm expression and smiled. ¡°Interesting, there¡¯s actually a protective shield that exists. Since they want to block us.., ¡°Then let¡¯s cut it open. Jack, it¡¯s Your Turn!¡± Jack was a special existence in his attack team. Their explosion and destruction skills were the best in the world. There was no wall that they couldn ¡®t break through, and no door that they couldn ¡®t break through. Jack led the team to carefully study the protective shield and said in a low voice, ¡°This seems to be a protective shield created by some kind of energy transmitter. We can use electromagnetic interference bombs!¡± Dorsa narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while. There was only one electromagnetic bomb. It was originally intended to be used during the battle with Yu Tian. It could instantly release a powerful destructive energy. However, without breaking through the protective shield, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to see Yu Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Okays!¡± Dorsa nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s use electromagnetic bombs! Soon, the two mercenaries carried the electromagnetic bomb in the box to the front of the protective shield and carefully opened it. When Yu Tian saw the bomb, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°It seems that they want to play something exciting! Monica said arrogantly, ¡°As long as it is not the interference equipment of the PBG, no equipment can break Yura¡¯ s protective shield!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the electromagnetic bomb had been activated, producing an extremely violent destructive force in an instant. However, after the dust that filled the sky dispersed, the protective shield was still intact. Even Jack looked at Dorza in fear. If even the electromagnetic bomb couldn ¡®t do it, he had no other means. Dorza had to light a cigar to hide the shock and fear in his heart. He had taken the initiative to request to attack the R & D Center. Sylar had given him the best trust, but now he couldn ¡®t even break through the protective shield. How could he have the face to explain it to Sylar? Yu Tian, who was in the meeting room, smiled indifferently. ¡°1t seems that they have lost the mood to fight! Monica understood what Yu Tian meant. She turned around and ordered a girl who was blowing bubble gum behind Yura, ¡°Maggie, it¡¯s Your Turn! A big bubble burst on Maggie vs Sexy Lips. She clapped her hands with Monica and said to Yu Tian, ¡®IYou owe me oneP Yu Tian said indifferently, UHow can I give it to you this time?¡± Maggie looked at Yu Tian flirtatiously and smiled without saying anything. On the other side, Tiffany tugged at Meng Xiaoyu and said disdainfully, ¡®iThat guy is acting like a hooligan again! ¡± At this time, Maggie looked at the mercenaries under her feet and suddenly stopped smiling. Her eyes turned red. The mercenaries who were thinking about how to carry out this battle were in chaos in large numbers. Some of the mercenaries were screaming crazily, some were screaming in fear, and there were even large numbers of mercenaries who were desperately shooting wildly, as if the people around them were all terrifying monsters. In an instant, blood flowed like a river, and hundreds of mercenaries were killed by their companions. Dorsa had completely lost his grasp of the situation. Before he even knew what had happened, a few bullets had already pierced into his body. Covered in blood, he raised Gatlin and shot ferociously. At this moment, Jack jumped on him and stabbed his dagger into his neck. After killing Dorsa, Jack got up and his forehead was pierced by a bullet. The bloody scene made Yu Tian¡¯s heart skip a beat. Chu Qing and the others simply stopped watching. Monica lowered her head and whispered to Yu Tian, ¡°Maggie¡¯s skill can make people¡¯s brains feel extreme fear and see distorted monsters.. Yu Tian, are we doing the right thing?¡± Chapter 416 At this time, what was right and wrong? If he had the time, he might as well think about how to kill the remaining mercenaries. Yu Tian looked at Monica indifferently and said firmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask them if what they did was right or wrong? I don¡¯t even know what happened. They sent 50,000 mercenaries to F * ck me¡­¡± Right or wrong? I might as well F * ck that Selar¡¯s father directly!¡± Monica was speechless. What Yu Tian said was right. At this time, it was also quiet outside. Yu Tian saw that there was only one mercenary left and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Leave him alive!¡± However, his words were still a little slow. That mercenary shot a bullet directly at his own head. Yu Tian shook his head with a sad face. He turned around and went downstairs to find Dorsa¡¯s radio. At this time, a woman¡¯s voice came from the radio. ¡°Dorsa, have you occupied the R & D Center? Please respond if you hear me.¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Dorsa is dead. I¡¯m Yu Tian. Tell your Sylar to talk to me!¡± Linda was shocked and quickly looked at seraph behind her. At this moment, seraph was not surprised at all. This was very normal. If he could kill Yu Tian so easily, he would not have to bring the entire Devil Army with him. He took the radio and laughed gloomily, ¡°How Long Can you last?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°That depends on whether you have the guts to meet me. Don¡¯t you want to kill me? Tell me your location and I will take the initiative to let you kill me!¡± SERAR sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your battlefield. You ¡®Il soon die where you stand because there are no enemies in this world. All of them have died, including you! This guy just wanted to play tactics with me? Yu Tian didn¡¯t waste time with him and directly cut off the radio. Then let¡¯s see how capable he was. He turned around and threw the radio to Chu Hui. He said calmly, ¡°Figure out their position! On the golf course, Linda frowned and asked, ¡°Commander Sylar, our plan may have to be changed!¡± Sylar¡¯s eyes were cold. He said fiercely, ¡°He killed a thousand of my men. Don¡¯t think he can laugh so easily. Give him the same reward!¡± Yu Tian walked into the meeting room and was about to deploy the next defense when the big screen suddenly had a signal. It was the Tianhai Group. Hundreds of employees, including Chu Qing¡¯s assistant, were all forced into the company¡¯s auditorium. The mercenaries dragged out ten of the company¡¯ s higher-ups and killed them without even blinking. Chu Qing was so angry that she cursed, KB * stard, B * Stard!¡± Yu Tian also narrowed his eyes. Although he was angry, it was not the time to be impulsive. It was impossible for anyone not to die in such a big situation. The idea of looking for reinforcements was immediately canceled. Unless it was an army, it would be an innocent casualty. However, he did not want to do that. That was something only incompetent people would do. He would fight them to the end and never compromise. At this moment, the second wave of attacks from the Devil Army also began. This time, they were much smarter. They knew that there was a protective shield and that there were strange hallucinations. Therefore, their vanguard dug open the drainage pipe of the building and directly emerged from the basement. After rushing into the building, these crazy mercenaries killed everyone they saw without blinking. But this time, the security guards were not as easy to bully as before. There were weapons everywhere outside, so they could be used as soon as they picked them up. But their defense still kept retreating, and at one point, they retreated to the middle area of the building. The mercenaries even used rocket launchers, bombs, and other heavy weapons. Yu Tian did not feel anything. He just waited for Chu Hui to crack the radio and find Sylar¡¯s location. As for the mercenaries, Monica wanted Maggie to deal with them. Suddenly, someone behind the crowd said, ¡°1¡¯11 Go!¡± Yu Tian turned around and saw that it was Luoya who spoke. Ever since she regained her memory, she had been staying in the research and Development Center. She came to Yu Tian and said coldly, ¡°1 helped you this time, so we¡¯re even! Yu Tian said calmly, ¡°Be gentle and don¡¯t blow up the building. If you don¡¯t get killed by the mercenaries, you¡¯ll be smashing yourself to death! Luo Ya snorted coldly. She knew the power of her attacks. However, Yu Tian was still a little worried and followed her downstairs. It was a mess downstairs. Sun Chen was wounded and his face was covered in blood. When he saw Yu Tian coming downstairs personally, he was also excited. Before Yu Tian could say anything, Luoya picked up a trash can and threw it out. The trash can turned into a bomb with the help of her mind. A few mercenaries saw the trash can flying toward them from the sky and mocked, ¡°That¡¯s a trash can. Do you think that¡¯s a bomb?¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the trash can that fell to the ground suddenly exploded. The power was even stronger than a high-explosive grenade, and it directly blew up more than a dozen mercenaries. Even the walls on the left and right were blasted with a few holes. Yu Tian felt his feet tremble, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Sister, be gentler. This building is not sturdy!¡± Luoya did not listen to these at all. As long as it was something that could be held in her hand, she would throw it away. The sound of explosions rang out one after another, causing the mercenaries to run and hide. In the blink of an eye, dozens of them were killed. Luoya walked straight down the stairs, throwing things at anyone she saw. The sound of the explosions was deafening. Soon, she single-handedly pushed hundreds of mercenaries back to the entrance of the basement. She picked up the rubble and continued to throw it in. The mercenaries who were blown up retreated recklessly, trampling dozens of people to death. The underground pipeline collapsed under the violent tremors, and hundreds of mercenaries were buried alive in the ruins. The ground floor of the first floor of the building collapsed completely. The entire building was trembling violently, as if it was going to collapse at any moment. It frightened Chu Qing and the others, and they all fell to the ground. The more Luo Ya fought, the angrier she became. She rushed out of the building with a red face and a thick neck The mercenaries surrounding the perimeter immediately started shooting. Jura, who was standing on the roof, immediately added a layer of protection to Luoya. Yu Tian looked at it from the window. This combination was perfect. There was no need for more people. The few of them were enough Luoya, alone, bombarded the mercenaries. The commander of the second attack group asked with a cold face, ¡°How many bombs does that woman have on her? Why does she throw them without any interruption?¡¯ Another mercenary said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be using bombs. Take a closer look. She seems to be using stones to bombard us. If the stones are in her hands, they will become bombs! The commander took a closer look and immediately had a face full of fear.. He said in disbelief, ¡°This is impossible!¡± Chapter 417 Loya did not give them any chance to react. Under the protection of the protective shield, she directly rushed to the front of the mercenaries, picked up the stone and threw it. The scene was like being bombarded by a dense bomb. The earth-shattering explosion was earth-shattering. Seeing that the mercenaries wanted to retreat, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here and still want to leave, how can it be so easy?¡± He went around to the back of the mercenaries. Dealing with these people did not require any complicated moves. Since Loya was throwing stones, he could use this move himself. Let¡¯s see whose move was more fun. Thus, he picked up a stone and threw it into the air. The moment the stone fell to the ground, it turned into a huge rock that weighed hundreds of tons, smashing the mercenaries into pieces. The mercenaries who were still alive did not even have the courage to take a look at this scene. They were so scared that they wet their pants. Yu Tian jumped in front of the huge rock and slammed his palm onto it. The huge rock that weighed hundreds of tons flew out and crushed countless mercenaries to death. In addition to Luo Ya¡¯s bombardment, in the blink of an eye, only a few of the thousands of mercenaries were left. They raised their weapons and knelt on the ground, surrendering. Yu Tian looked at Luo ya smugly and chuckled, ¡°My skills are pretty good, right?¡± Luo Ya said disdainfully, ¡°Your stone won¡¯t explode if you throw it. It can only grow bigger. It¡¯s meaningless! Yu Tian ignored her and walked directly to the mercenaries. He asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s your commander? You can live if you tell us!¡± One of the mercenaries said with tears in his eyes, ¡°They are all on the golf course. That is our command center. All the attack orders are issued from there! As soon as he said that, Yu Tian moved his finger, and the mercenaries were all killed. They really knew how to find a place to play golf. Yu Tian snorted and turned to Luoya. ¡°I ¡®m going to the golf course now. You Go back and protect my people! As long as they killed Sylar, the other mercenaries were nothing to be afraid of. Sylar had been watching this strange and terrifying battle the entire time. Everyone in the meeting room was silent, their hearts filled with endless fear. They had built a very magical battle, which was completely beyond their imagination. Now, everyone was wondering whether they were here to carry out a mission or to seek death. Up until now, they had only seen Yu Tian. With a casual attack, he had crushed hundreds of mercenaries to death. Bullets and heavy weapons were completely useless in front of those freaks. At this moment, Sylar¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and cold. He slowly stood up and said coldly, ¡°Get all the attack teams that are preparing to attack the research center at the periphery to come to the golf course and wait for orders! Yu Tian would soon appear here. He ordered the attack teams that had already taken control of xinghe technology company and the headquarters of the Tianhai Group to bring all their key people here!¡± The moment the order was given, tens of thousands of mercenaries rushed to the golf course from different directions. Their actions were extremely secretive. Their weapons and equipment were all packed into their backpacks. They disguised themselves as tourists and blended into the crowd. No one cared about them at all. Star River Technology, DU tianci, Yan Longwen, and the others were all kidnapped from their homes by these mercenaries. Right now, they still did not know what had happened. They were all stuffed into the bus and headed to the golf course. Sylar found an empty room and took out the revolver that had always accompanied him. He skillfully checked the bullets and the revolver and narrowed his eyes coldly. From the moment he became a mercenary, he had told himself that as a mercenary, he could never fail. Failure meant death. No matter what kind of battlefield it was, if you failed in the battlefield, there was no chance of survival. The enemy would not let you live either. This was a life -and-death world. Only the strong could survive. Moreover, this mission had already begun. It was impossible to give up halfway. Even if he died here today, he had to continue this mission. The two previous battles had already shaken the hearts of his subordinates. If they did not give them a firm belief at this time, then this mission would not be able to continue. At this moment, Yu Tian had already arrived at the surroundings of the golf course. He first used the binoculars to observe the entire golf course carefully. He discovered that there were many tourists entering the golf course. These people were particularly sturdy, and their backpacks were especially large. Some of them even revealed their weapons in their backpacks. Seeing this, Yu Tian only chuckled. It seemed that Selar was also afraid of him, so he dropped most of his troops into the golf course. This was even better. He didn¡¯t have to waste time and had to kill them one by one. At this moment, a few buses also entered the golf course. Under the scolding of the mercenaries, du Tianci and dozens of others were pushed into the resting hall of the golf course. Yu Tian ¡®s eyes revealed traces of killing intent. What he hated the most was to use hostages to blackmail him. Such despicable methods were something only animals like them could do. Mercenaries were people who had no feelings. In their eyes, there were only two kinds of people. One was alive, and the other was dead. He had to make a plan first. No matter what, he had to save du Tianci and the others first. Othervvise, this fight would not be satisfying. He might as well not fight. In the Devil Legion¡¯s command center, Sylar slowly walked into the meeting room and said coldly to all the commanders of the attack teams present, ¡°Our plan has to be changed, ¡°It is undeniable that our enemy is very powerful, even beyond our imagination. However, this also makes this mission even more exciting, ¡°All of you are people who like excitement. Just treat the person we are going to kill today as an omnipotent devil. As long as he dies at our hands, we will become the most powerful mercenary troop in the world, ¡°The most powerful mercenary troop, ¡°In this life, we will always go for it. No matter how powerful Yu Tian is, he will definitely die at my hands. Everyone, go and prepare your defenses. WVhen Yu Tian appears, kill him immediately! Before he could finish his sentence, a loud noise came from the roof of the meeting room. Everyone looked up in horror and saw that a huge rock had smashed a huge hole in the roof. The falling floor and the collapsed roof had buried several commanders of the attack teams. Sylar reacted quickly and dodged quickly. He did not get hit. When he looked back, his assistant Linda had already died under the huge rock. He narrowed his eyes coldly, his fists cracking.. Chapter 418 Sylar knew that this stone was thrown by Yu Tian. In the previous battle, Yu Tian had used this move to kill hundreds of mercenaries. This meant that Yu Tian was nearby. With a ferocious gaze, he rushed into the lounge in a fluster and asked someone to drag du Tianci and Yan Longwen outside. The mercenaries had never seen Sylar so angry before. They all stood aside carefully. Sylar aimed his revolver at the back of Du Tianci¡¯s head and shouted, ¡°Yu Tian, I know you¡¯re here. If you were a man, you would appear in front of me right now, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you see with your own eyes how I killed your good friend. This guy is called du Tianci. He¡¯s your technical consultant. You made a lot of money with him, ¡°If you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll blow his head open right now. I¡¯ll count to three!¡± Du Tianci was trembling all over. He kept begging, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know Yu Tian very well. I¡¯m just his employee. It¡¯s useless even if you kill me. He won¡¯t feel sorry for you at all, ¡°Boss, if you kill me, say something useful. You killed a technical person like me. There¡¯s really no need for that! His nonsense made Sylar even angrier. A revolver hit him on the head and instantly, his head was bleeding. Du Tianci lay on the ground and screamed like a pig being slaughtered. He thought that a bullet had entered his head. Yu Tian, who was hiding in the forest far away, still frowned slightly. Some people were killed. He could accept it, but some people could not. Du Tianci and Yan Longvven were people who fought alongside her, especially Yan Longvven. At this moment, although she was afraid, she bit her lips tightly and did not say a word. Yu Tian could see from her eyes that she was already prepared to die. Yan Longvven did not want to die at all, but for Yu Tian, if she really wanted her life, then she would give up her life unconditionally. If it were not for Yu Tian, she would not be where she was today. She would not be working as a secretary or a clerk in some small company. She would be constantly harassed by her boss and looked down on by others. This was a favor that Yu Tian had given to her. She should repay him. At this moment, Sylar roared furiously, ¡°Yu Tian, you are a coward. You watched your good friend being killed, but you were indifferent. I always thought that we mercenaries were the only ones without feelings¡­ I didn ¡®t expect you to be even more ruthless than us. Is this your temper? ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re a coward. I¡¯ll give you one last chance. If you don¡¯t step forward, Pll kill them both immediately!¡± Yu Tian gritted his teeth and decided to walk out. However, at this moment, in another direction, a middle-aged man with a few men and women in black walked toward Sylar and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to kill them¡­ This would only cause some emotional damage to Yu Tian, but you can¡¯t kill him. Don¡¯t you think that this method is outdated?¡± Selar looked at them coldly. The other mercenaries immediately raised their weapons and surrounded them. The middle-aged man spread his hands and sneered, ¡°Don ¡®t be so rash. We are the same as you. We are here to kill Yu Tiancai¡­ ¡°The difference is that you¡¯re mercenaries, and I¡¯m a little higher in rank than you. Others call us developers, but the one who used stones to turn into bombs to throw you is the developer. ¡°Of course, Yu Tian is also a developer, but he stands on the opposite side of us. He has become an enemy that we must kill, or we can work together.¡± ¡°At least we can make that woman who threw stones at you guys casually stop using the same method to attack you guys!¡± Sylar ordered the mercenaries to retreat and said coldly, ¡°YVhat is your plan? Tell me! ¡± The middle-aged man looked left and right, he chuckled and said, [¡®This is not a place to talk. That guy¡¯s ears are especially sensitive. I think we should find a quiet place and prepare some drinks for me. Let¡¯ s talk slowly! Sylar thought for a moment. These people seemed to have a special understanding of Yu Tian and his strange people. Perhaps he could use them to kill Yu Tian. Although he usually disdained to do so, this was a critical moment. As long as someone could help him kill Yu Tian, he would definitely cooperate with them. At this time, Yu Tian also noticed these developers and felt that this game was getting more and more fun. Fortunately, du Tianchi and Yan Longwen were dragged back to the lounge. Yan Longvven quickly tore off her clothes to help du Tianchi stop the bleeding. Yu Tian wanted to hear what these developers had up their sleeves? However , his goal was too big. If he had known earlier , he would have brought Meng Xiaoyu. Just as Yu Tian felt that it was a pity, Monica brought the developers, Tiffany, Meng Xiaoyu, and the others to the golf course. With Tiffany¡¯ s X-ray vision skill, they quickly found Yu Tian¡¯s location. After meeting up, Yu Tian said excitedly, ¡°You guys came just in time. There are a few developers who are preparing to work with these mercenaries. Xiaoyu, let¡¯s go in and see what their plans are¡­¡± I also want to know what these developers are capable of. The rest of the people stood in place and waited for orders. After Yu Tian and Meng Xiaoyu activated their invisibility skills, they swaggered into the conference room of the golf course. When they passed by those mercenaries, those idiots did not discover anything at all. At this time, the middle-aged man was drinking red wine, he introduced himself, ¡°My name is Graham, I¡¯m a senior of the second generation of developers. Yu Tian killed our spiritual pillar, Dr. Kellogg, and also coerced his daughter, Monica, ¡°So, we must kill Yu Tian. As far as I know, your previous two attacks have been completely destroyed by Yu Tian¡¯s developers, ¡°So, you¡¯re very excited to kill his employees, but it¡¯s useless. Not only will yu Tian not feel sorry for you, but he will also launch even more fierce attacks on you, ¡°And what really makes Yu Tian feel sorry for you are his women. They are in the research and Development Center, but you have transferred all your mercenaries back to the golf course. Originally, you were the attacking side, now, you are on the defensive side. Is this the strength of the Devil¡¯s Army?¡± Saylor looked at him with a cold expression, he said gloomily, ¡°What is the strength of our army? You Don¡¯t need to ask about this. Just tell me directly how you want to cooperate with us.. There¡¯s no need to say anything else!¡± Chapter 419 Graham gently put down his glass and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. You Go to the R & D Center now and launch a frontal attack, and we will attack you at the same time.¡± We¡¯ll use our own means to get into the R & D Center building, and then we¡¯ll take down all the women around Yu Tian, ¡°As long as this plan succeeds, they will obediently kneel in front of us tomorrow. If you let him live, he will live. If you let him die, he will die!¡± Selar did not trust Graham. Moreover, this plan sounded more like he was using himself to help them complete the task. When they got those women and used them to blackmail Yu Tian, what could he get? Thinking of this, Saylor shook his head and said, ¡°Your plan sounds feasible, but I have a question. How can you let me see Yu Tian being killed? ¡°After all, this is also my mission. To us mercenaries, the mission is equivalent to our lives. No matter what, we must do whatever it takes to complete the mission!¡± Graham chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think you have the ability to negotiate with me now? I can honestly tell you that in front of Yu Tian, these mercenaries of yours.., are just a bunch of trash seeking death. When will I let you all die? It completely depends on Yu Tian¡¯s mood. You Can¡¯t stop him at all. If it weren¡¯t for us, you would have killed the entire city, you wouldn¡¯t have caused any harm to Yu Tian. In the end, you would all be killed one by one by Yu Tian. Do you think you have a choice now? I¡¯ve said enough. Now, it¡¯s up to you to decide. Are you going to do it yourself or cooperate with us? I just want Yu Tian to die quickly. If you don¡¯t cooperate with me.., ¡°At most, I ¡®Il just waste some more time. At that time, Yu Tian will still die by my hands. What do you say?¡± Saylor gritted his teeth. Graham¡¯s words were exactly what he felt the most uncomfortable about. After a careful analysis, these mercenaries of his were really no match for Yu Tian. Thinking of this, Saylor slowly stood up and said coldly, ¡°No matter what, I want to see Yu Tian killed with my own eyes. Otherwise, we won¡¯t cooperate.., ¡°And in my opinion, are you guys Yu Tian¡¯s match?¡±? ¡°No one knows now. This is my condition for working together. What do you think?¡± Graham also stood up and said with a cold smile, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I¡¯m a person who likes to promise others. In that case, you can mobilize your mercenaries now! Yu Tian, who was standing outside the door, was so angry that his teeth were itchy. Still waiting for them to attack the R & D Center? Stop Dreaming. He turned around and whispered into Meng Xiaoyu¡¯s ear, ¡°Now is the best chance to kill them. How about it? Let¡¯s play something more exciting?¡± Meng Xiaoyu nodded excitedly and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, as long as they don¡¯t have a clairvoyant, I ¡®m not afraid of anything! ¡°I¡¯m not afraid even if they have a clairvoyant. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m an offensive developer. If I get angry, even I¡¯m afraid of myself! The two mercenaries standing at the door looked at each other in dismay. One of them was already covered in cold sweat as he said in fear, ¡°You also heard those whispers, right?¡± The other mercenary swallowed his saliva and nodded, saying, ¡°I thought I was the only one who heard it. Could it be a Ghost?¡± At this moment, Yu Tian gently pushed open the door of the meeting room. The two mercenaries were so scared that they scrambled away. However, Selar and the others in the meeting room did not notice it at all and continued to study the attack plan. Yu Tian went behind Graham first and gently pulled out the golden needle. Without saying anything, he directly stabbed it into Graham¡¯s neck. Graham, who was pretending, was suddenly stunned. He did not move and fell straight to the ground. Everyone in the meeting room jumped up in shock. One of the female developers said in a low voice, ¡°Invisibility, let¡¯s Go!¡± However, Yu Tian did not give them a chance to leave at all. He threw out the golden needles one after another. The developers fell to the ground one after another. Sylar, who was standing at the side, took out his weapon in fear and fired at his surroundings. He shouted while firing, ¡°Come out! Come out! I want to kill you with my own hands!¡± Yu Tian, who had been standing behind him the entire time, smiled. The last golden needle was inserted into the back of his head. Sylar suddenly felt his vision go black, and then his mind buzzed. All his thoughts disappeared, and all his senses disappeared. He fell to the ground with a thud. Meng Xiaoyu turned off her invisibility skill, and the two slowly appeared in Sylar¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Sylar¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and hatred. He hated Graham even more. If not for this bastard, he would have been able to kill Yu Tian bv now. However, Yu Tian stepped on his face and said proudly, ¡°How do you feel now? Do you feel weak? Aren ¡®t you good at acting? Why are you lying at My Feet Now? ¡°I said that I would kill you with my own hands, so I must do it. You always say that your mercenary mission is your life. In fact, it¡¯ s the same for me.., ¡°But before I kill you, I want to let you watch a Good Show! After saying that, Yu Tian brought Sylar to a chair and let him look out of the window. At this time, Meng Xiaoyu activated her invisibility skill again. After meeting up with Monica, she conveyed Yu Tian ¡®s intention. Monica nodded, turned around and whispered to another female developer, ¡°Barbara, let us see your skill too!¡± This girl named Barbara nodded slightly and directly started to use her skill towards the sky. Under the coverage of his skill, all the mercenaries on the golf course were invaded by an extreme sense of sleepiness. They all fell to the ground and fell into deeD sleeD. Tens of thousands of mercenaries did the same. Even the employees in the lounge fell asleep on the ground. The entire golf course, except for Monica and the others, as well as Yu Tian, fell into a deep sleep. Yu Tian felt that this skill was really good. It could effectively treat insomnia. If he couldn¡¯t fall asleep in the future, he would let this woman sleep in front of him for a while. He would definitely sleep well. At this moment, he looked at Sylar again. This fellow had also fallen asleep. However, he was woken up by a big slap every day. Sylar did not feel anything at all. He just stared blankly at Yu Tian.. Chapter 420 Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time when he saw how badly Sylar could not afford to live. He immediately broke Sylar¡¯s neck. He had to think about the pain of dying in his hands. Monica and the others destroyed all the devices that blocked the signal. The entire city¡¯s network was restored. At this time, the power plant was repaired and the power supply was restored. Yu Tian heard the sound of the city¡¯s operation and laughed. This battle was too simple. At this time, Tiffany came forward and asked, ¡°What about the people outside?¡± There were tens of thousands of mercenaries. The entire golf course was full of them. Although they were sleeping, they still held weapons in their hands. Yu Day thought, or use the power of the Chu family, to deal with these mercenaries. However, usually the phone will be connected Chu Qing, this time did not get through the phone, Yu Day in the second time, the phone connected, and then was hung up. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Yu Tian fiercely hit a cold shiver, Monica and they all came here, that R & D Center only Luoya and chuhui, if the second generation of developers attack R & D Center at this time, isn ¡®t it a one-hit-one-hit-one ? Without any time to think, Yu Tian rushed out of the golf course, entered the Phantom, and rushed to the R & D Center. After arriving at the R & D Center, Yu Tian quickly rushed into the building. However, what he saw was a mess. The security guards were all lying in pools of blood. There was no one alive in the entire building. Yu Tian rushed all the way to the top floor. He finally saw Sun Chen, who was still breathing. He hurriedly used a golden needle to heal him. However, Sun Chen had lost too much blood. The golden needles could only allow him to live a little longer. ¡°What exactly Tian asked in a low voice. Sun Chen said in an extremely weak voice, ¡°ChiefYu, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn ¡®t able to protect Chief Chu. They were all kidnapped by a group of black-clothed people. Those people are especially powerful¡­ They were not afraid of the attack of weapons at all. One of them was extremely powerful. He could kill a person with one punch! This group of developers made it quite clear that they were playing a trap for him. They deliberately asked some idiots to make him pay attention. They had made all the women around him disappear. It would have been fine if they had left a cook for him. After Sun Chen said that, he didn¡¯t even catch his breath. With a kick, he died. Yu Tian wanted to help him close his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t do it after doing it a few times. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to keep them open, then so be it. I have to go save some women. I ¡®Il burn more beautiful women for you later!¡± Yu Tian turned around and looked around. Chu Hui and Chu Xin were both very calm people. If those second-generation developers had suddenly barged in, they would have definitely left some clues behind. Sure enough, there was a USB drive in a particularly conspicuous position. After inserting the flash drive into the computer, a pre-recorded video began to play on the big screen. A man wearing a black suit and a skull mask coldly said to Yu Tian, ¡°We don¡¯t want to hurt anyone, including the people from the Chu family, ¡°We don¡¯t want to be your enemy either. We just want to get our second-generation development equipment back. If you agree to the exchange, we will wait for you at the abandoned airport in the suburbs!¡± The game was getting more and more advanced, and now they actually wanted the second-generation development equipment. It seemed that they wanted to continue doing what Kellogg was not after. Fortunately, they knew that Chu Qing and the others were still safe, which was already good enough. Without thinking much, Yu Tian immediately went to the abandoned airport. However, while his mind was full of thoughts on how to rescue Chu Qing and the others, Monica and the others on the golf course were also severely attacked by the second-generation developers. With Meng Xiaoyu¡¯s invisibility skill, Tiffany finally ran out of the golf course and immediately called Yu Tian. At this time, Yu Tian was running wildly on the way to the airport. When he picked up the phone, he immediately asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with you guys now. I have to go and save Chu Qing and the others. If you guys can take care of that side, come to the airport and help me save them!¡± However, Tiffany said helplessly, ¡°Yu Tian, we can¡¯t help you this time. After you left the golf course, we were attacked by the second-generation developers, it was as if all the second-generation developers in the world had come here. Even Monica¡¯s purification skill was useless. Now, we don¡¯t even know if they are alive or dead!¡± Yu Tian suddenly frowned. It seemed like he had underestimated them a little too much. They were clearly playing him back and forth. After thinking for a while, Yu Tian immediately turned around and headed straight for the golf course. These second-generation developers wanted to develop the equipment. They wouldn¡¯t do anything to Chu Qing and the others, so they were still saf¨¦ for now. However, Monica definitely couldn¡¯t fall into their hands. She had to save Monica first, and then save Chu Qing. On the golf course, Monica, Jura, and the others were besieged by dozens of second-generation developers. They didn¡¯t have the ability to fight back at all. Jura used a protective shield to protect everyone with great difficulty while shouting at Monica, ¡°1 don¡¯t know how much longer I can hold on. They have corruptors. My Protective Shield can¡¯t stop them at all. Now we can only kill our way out! Monica wiped the blood from her forehead and gritted her teeth, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect 10 to come personally. This guy¡¯s interference skill is the natural enemy of purification skills. Before she could finish her sentence, a ball of black mucus landed on the protective barrier, followed by an extremely pungent black smoke. YuWs protective barrier also disappeared at the same time. At this moment, a thin man slowly walked to a distance not far away and said disdainfully, ¡°Monica, are you worthy of your father? He was killed by Yu Tian, and you are still helping him? ¡°If Dr. Kellogg was still alive, you would have lost all your face. However, 10 doesn¡¯t want to kill everyone. After all, we are all developers. If you are willing to stand on our side.., ¡°And help us deal with Yu Tian, you can leave this place alive today!¡± Monica laughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so nice. I Won¡¯t help you lunatics. What you second-generation developers want is too evil. I don¡¯t have such a big goal!¡± A cold killing intent rose in the eyes of the corruptor. ¡°Since you ¡®re courting death, I ¡®ll Grant You Your Wish. Now, I¡¯ll let you accompany your father! As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of second-generation developers surrounded the few people. There was also a white-haired old man among them. Monica felt a headache when she saw this person. This guy was the core member of her father Kellogg, 10. His brain has been developed to 75% , is in addition to Yu Tian, the brain development of the most people.. Chapter 421 Io looked at Monica with a gloomy face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Your father will be disappointed to see you do this. He was killed by Yu Tian¡­¡± ¡°You are his daughter. You must avenge him and not join him to make an enemy out of us. You know that you will make all the developers feel embarrassed!¡± It was useless to say such nonsense. Monica looked at him with disdain and said coldly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already chosen to do this, I won¡¯t regret it, ¡°You can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t bring me along. In the past, I wouldn¡¯t serve my father. Now, I won¡¯t serve you. This is my choice!¡± Io saw that he couldn¡¯t convince Monica, so he snorted and said, ¡°Do you really think that Yu Tian is invincible? I can tell you clearly now that he is like a stone in my hand, ¡°He can do whatever I want. I don¡¯t even have to worry about what he can do to change everything!¡± Monica knew that this guy¡¯s IQ was very high. Compared to him, her people were nothing. The most important thing now was to find a chance to leave this place alive. Even if she couldn¡¯t leave alive, she had to let Jura, Maggie, and the others leave. They were here to help her. She couldn¡¯t watch them die here. Under the premise that her strength was completely inferior to others, the only thing she could do now was to use lowly means to make an exchange. Thinking of this, Monica said with ease, ¡°You just want me to help you get the second generation development equipment. If you are willing to let Jura and the others leave, I will agree to help you!¡± However, io laughed very viciously and said with a murderous look, ¡°Do you think you still have the strength to negotiate conditions now? When your father was alive¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to speak in front of him either. Now it¡¯s my turn to make the decision. I didn¡¯t expect that this old man¡¯s daughter would still want to be the boss in front of me. This is really F * cking ridiculous!¡± The Corruptor who was standing at the side also sneered and said, ¡°Monica, you still have the nerve to say that you¡¯re a developer. Your father gave you an ability, but it didn¡¯t make you smarter¡­¡± The structure of this world had completely changed. It wasn ¡®t your father¡¯s world, nor was it Yu Tian¡¯s world, nor was it the world of those stupid managers. Now, it was up to us to decide.., could it be that you didn¡¯t even notice this? You really make me feel that you¡¯re so laughable, especially you. Do you really feel that you¡¯re so amazing? To be honest with you, you have no idea that first-generation and second-generation developers, will always be opposites. We Can ¡®t let you live. You have your father to blame, because the two machines he developed, are full of conflict. In the process of brain development, he still can¡¯t get rid of his desire to get everything, ¡°Therefore, all the second-generation developers were filled with hatred for this world. This is the reason why PBG was born. You so-called first-generation developers think that everything is beautiful, ¡°It¡¯s like this world will never be harmed. However, think about it. During the hunting process of PBG, the first-generation developers died many times more than the second-generation developers, ¡°This is because all of you are a bunch of idiots, including Yu Tian!¡± He said so much in one breath. Even Yula felt a headache when she heard him. She said coldly, ¡°What are you waiting for? u?¡¯hat are you trying to say?¡± 10 also felt that the corruptor was a little talkative. He seemed to have said all the things that should be said and shouldn¡¯t be said. There were some words that should be said by himself. This guy was really an idiot. Just as the Corruptor wanted to continue displaying himself, io directly interrupted him and said coldly, ¡°Could it be that your tongue has also been corroded by your saliva? ¡°Go to the side and rest first. It¡¯s not your turn to perform here! The Corruptor¡¯s face turned red. He felt that 10 was really not giving him face. He was really embarrassed to strip off his underpants in front of so many people. However, he didn¡¯t have the strength to contend with him now. Otherwise, he would have killed him with a mouthful of saliva. He could only stand aside obediently and didn¡¯t say anything else. Everyone also laughed at him. This guy who could corrode people even by kissing them, did he really think that he was the boss? At this moment, under the escort of a few isolators, 10 walked directly to Monica and the others and said proudly, ¡°However, what the Corruptor said is still right¡­ ¡°Our existence is destined to become a natural enemy. Yu Tian Can ¡®t save you, and he can¡¯t even save himself. This mercenary attack was my plan, and I successfully used those idiots from the Agras family¡­ ¡°Even if we can¡¯t kill Yu Tian, he won¡¯t be able to live. Every single one of these 50,000 mercenaries died here with weapons in their hands. How do you think Yu Tian will be able to explain this to them?¡±? ¡°I also have the Chu sisters in my hands. This is his weakness. Now, all of Yu Tian¡¯s weaknesses are in my hands. Do you think he still has a chance to win? ¡°The reason why I ¡®m letting you live is that I just want to increase my success rate!¡± At this moment, Maggie spat out her bubble gum and said coldly, ¡°I ¡®ve really had enough of your nonsense. If you really want to kill him, then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Maggie suddenly launched a mental attack, trying to confuse the surrounding developers. Although the probability of success was not very high, at least if she did it herself, she would not regret it. If she could let Monica and the others leave alive, then she would have succeeded. However, when the isolator detected that Maggie had started to use brainwaves, it immediately activated its isolation skill. Under the coverage of the skill, Maggie¡¯s skill had no chance to attack. No matter how hard she tried, it was all in vain. The skill could not penetrate the suppression of the isolator. At this time, Vera, who was standing behind Monica, suddenly looked at the isolators and activated her mind. Everyone¡¯s feet began to tremble violently, and all the stones were floating in the air. Isolator, 10, and the others were shocked. Isolator was actually useless against her? At this moment, all the rocks shattered into the size of glass balls, and they shot out like bullets. Monica knew the power of this skill, and immediately pulled Jura and the others to the ground. When 10 saw Monica and the others like this, he also had an idea.. Chapter 422 Vera¡¯s skill was so domineering that even the isolator¡¯s isolation skill couldn¡¯t restrain her. Monica knew the power of this skill and lay on the ground one after another. When Io saw this, he also lay on the ground at the same time. However, most of the second-generation developers didn¡¯t have time to react. Their bodies were penetrated by the rocks and they fell into a pool of blood. At this moment, a burly man with a thick build jumped into the air several meters high. Then, like a missile, he smashed towards Monica and the others. Monica, who was lying on the ground, hurriedly tried to grab Vera. However, she was still one step too late. Vera, who was activating her skills, did not have time to dodge and was smashed into her body by the man. The energy generated by the man¡¯s fall was like a bomb exploding, sending Monica and the others flying. Vera was directly smashed to death. Monica looked at her companion, who had died in a pool of blood. She was extremely angry and wanted to purify the man¡¯s skills. However, at this moment, the other second-generation developers also used their skills. In an instant, the sky was filled with light and shadows. It was like countless bombs were bombarding the ground. Jura and the others protected Monica. They could not let her suffer any damage because Monica was the hope of the second-generation developers. As long as she could continue to live, the second-generation developers would never be able to succeed. However, their strength was limited after all. There were too many developers on 10 1 s side. Moreover, all kinds of skills made it impossible for them to put up any defense. They could only retreat as fast as they could. 10 gave an order and said gloomily, ¡°Kill Them All. I don¡¯t want to see any of them alive. Let them all die!¡± All the second-generation developers chased after her and attacked fiercely. While blocking their attacks, Maggie also fell down. Monica wanted to pull her back, but was hit by a blinding light and fell to the ground, coughing up blood. The second-generation developers had surrounded her. Just as they were about to attack, Meng Xiaoyu suddenly appeared beside Monica. She used her invisibility skill to pull Monica up and was about to break out of the encirclement. Monica suddenly disappeared on the spot. 10 only snorted coldly and said, c¡® Invisibility, do you really think that your invisibility skill can gain any advantage from me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the isolators around him immediately activated their skills. Meanwhile, a woman among the second- generation developers narrowed her eyes coldly and suddenly pushed her hands away. Monica and Meng Xiaoyu, who were about to leave, were suddenly entangled by the grass that grew on the ground. Monica fell to the ground again. Meng Xiaoyu was too busy to take care of herself and could not drag her away. Although they could not see their figures, the grass on the ground had already exposed their position. Meanwhile, the one who had been watching the corruptor coldly felt that he had finally seen an opportunity to attack. As long as he could kill Monica now, the battle would be over. He was like a ghost, walking at the edge of the two of them. When he saw an opportunity, he suddenly launched an attack. He directly spat out a mouthful of black mucus from his mouth. That night landed directly between Monica and Meng Xiao Yu, corroding a deep pit in the ground. Fortunately, the invisibility skill had been activated. They could only roughly know the positions of the two of them, but they did not know how they were dodging. However, the actions of the corruptor reminded the other developers. They didn¡¯t care where they were, they all used their skills and started to bombard the ground. Jura, who was injured and lying on the ground, saw this scene and recklessly activated his protective barrier skill. A second-generation developer snorted and directly sent out a shocki,vave that hit Jura¡¯s body. Jura was like a kite with a broken string. She flew backwards and died the moment she fell to the ground. Looking at her companions falling one after another, Monica¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by Needles. These people were killed by the developers in order to protect her, but there was nothing she could do now. Meng Xiaoyu¡¯s thigh was also injured and bleeding non-stop. It was not easy for her to break free from the restraints of the bushes. She endured the pain on her leg and pulled Monica up to continue breaking out of the encirclement. However, there were too many second generation developers who had yet to come up. Even if they were invisible, there was no way they could break out of the encirclement. 10 was very proud and arrogant as he sneered, ¡°Monica, don¡¯t persist anymore. You must die here today. This is your choice, isn¡¯t it? Just like your father. Since you have chosen those things, you have to bear it¡­ ¡°But I won¡¯t let you die so quickly. I want you to feel what it means to die under pressure, just like how your damn father once treated me? ¡°This is my hatred for you, so you must die! Monica bit her lips tightly and pushed Meng Xiaoyu away. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You don ¡®t deserve to die for me. Now you can leave by yourself and leave me here. We Can¡¯t all die here! Meng Xiaoyu didn¡¯t listen to this nonsense. She didn¡¯t have that choice. Who asked her to appear on this battlefield? Protecting Monica was what she should do now. She was the hope of all generations of developers. As long as she was alive, a generation of developers had value. Otherwise, they would be like children who had lost their homes. There was no place for them in this world. So, he grabbed Monica¡¯s hand tightly and shouted as if he was ordering her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me anymore. There are already so many people dying for you. If I Can¡¯t Save You¡­¡± What¡¯s the point of those people dying? YVhat¡¯s the value of your existence? Don¡¯t you know how important your life is to all generations of developers? Every generation of developers is living for you, but now you are really going to die. Do you think this is the right thing to do? Don¡¯t say anything else. Even if I have to throw my life here, I will let you leave alive, now get up and come with me!¡± Monica¡¯s tears flowed down. were these people really worth it? It was all so that she could live. 10 laughed out loud, ¡°Monica, are you still holding on, or are you already dead? Where is your Yu Tian? where is he? This idol that you believe in, the Yu Tian that you worship like a god?, why isn¡¯t he coming to save you? Or maybe he is just around, watching you being killed by me. Accept your fate, Monica, this is your fate! Before he could finish, a calm voice from behind the crowd rang out.. Chapter 423 The sudden appearance of this man the next day shocked everyone, especially Monica. This man had appeared at a time when she needed him the most. This not only brought her hope to live. It also caused her heart to develop an extremely good impression of this man. It was the wrong occasion. Otherwise, she would definitely rush into his arms and give him a fierce hug. It made everyone understand that their decision to follow Yu Tian was the right one, and their choice was also the right one. This was because Yu Tian was not afraid of danger or death when he needed it the most. This feeling was enough to explain everything. At this moment, Yu Tian said very indifferently, ¡°Try touching her. I will let all of you experience what it feels like to die!¡± Ai ou quickly calmed down from his shock. He sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re Yu Tian. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so handsome. However, no matter how handsome an eastern man is, you don¡¯t have the temperament to be his master.¡± ¡°On the contrary, no matter where we are, we are the ones who can be the boss. Everything is up to us. For example, right now¡­ I don¡¯t deny that you have the strength, but even if you have the strength, you have to listen to me now, because the key people in your life are all in my hands, as long as I give the order, those people will immediately die, when you watch them die in front of you, you will know, who is the most important, so the person who is in charge now is me, you should listen to me, the first order I gave you was very simple, that is to kill Monica, as long as you kill her, I will choose one of the key people, not to die, then when you give me the second-generation R & D machine, you can let one person live, and when you finish the other tasks I gave you, you will take them all, this is the order I gave you. You can only do it unconditionally because I understand very well that the Chu family is especially important to you. Losing one of them is a fatal blow to you, am I right?¡± Yu Tian only smiled indifferently, not taking his words to heart at all. He wanted to pretend to be the boss in front of him without asking whether he would agree or not. To put it simply, this kind of person was just pretending. He laughed and said proudly, ¡°In the past, there were people like you who threatened me. They had more chips in their hands than you, and their methods were even more brilliant than yours, ¡°But everyone had the same result, which was that they all died in my hands. I Won¡¯t waste time with you. If you think that the developers are very powerful, then let me see what you are capable of! 10 laughed and said, ¡°It seems that you are still a wild beast that has not been tamed. In that case, I will become your Beast Tamer. Akar, now you will help me tame this wild beast¡­¡± Let him know what it means to listen to his master!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely valiant man came to Yu Tian like a wall. Yu Tian raised his head and looked at his height. This guy was at least two meters tall, and his weight could reach 400 kilograms. Akar said in a muffled voice, ¡°I know what your skill is, but it¡¯s useless in my eyes. Let¡¯s have a real clean battle. Don¡¯t let me see your strength! Let¡¯s not talk about a real clean battle first. Yu Tian felt that this guy should be a strength-type developer. Strength-type was usually divided into attack and defense. Looking at this guy¡¯s figure, his defense must be exceptionally high. If he used a developer¡¯s skill to deal with him, it should be useless. Fortunately, he not only had a developer¡¯s skill, but also a nameless technique. After having an idea in his mind, Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°Sure, but I like being straightforward the most. I don¡¯t want to waste too much time on you, ¡°So, I ¡®Il let you die within a week. But with my status, it¡¯s not easy for me to make a move. How about we play a bet?¡± Ai ou raised his eyebrows and laughed, ¡°Normally, you don¡¯t even have the right to carry my shoes. But today, I¡¯m in a good mood. The feeling of being in control is really good¡­¡± ¡°No wonder Dr. Kellogg wants to be the ruler of the world. Now, this dream can only be realized by me. So, I¡¯m giving you a chance to gamble. Tell me, what do you want to Bet?¡± ¡°If I can defeat him in one move, you have to let Manica and the others leave! ¡°Yu Tian said indifferently. 10 didn ¡®t think that Yu Tian could kill Akkar in one move. Because Akar was his most capable subordinate, his skill was an extremely terrifying explosive power. The explosive power he released in an instant could blow down a building. Looking at Yu Tian ¡®s weak body and his skill that could make objects bigger and smaller, it wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning in front of Akar. This kind of confidence could only make him lose faster and more thoroughly. Therefore.., io said arrogantly, ¡°Yes, your request is not too much. After all, you are here for Monica. If you can make akal kneel in front of you within a week, I will let Monica leave alive.¡± ¡°But if you lose, you have to kill Monica immediately. Only then will the bet be fair. Am I right?¡± Yu Tian nodded and said proudly, ¡°Of course you¡¯re right. Otherwise, how can it be called a bet? Only a fair bet is called a bet. Then we don¡¯t need to waste time. Let¡¯s Start Now! Everyone immediately stood on both sides. Meng Xiaoyu said to Yu Tian worriedly, ¡°You can really kill that big guy with one move. Look at that bastard¡¯s weight. It¡¯s like a wall¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have absolute strength, it¡¯s really impossible for you to defeat him!¡± Monica nodded and said without hesitation, ¡°1 believe in Yu Tian¡¯s strength. He will definitely be able to kill that Akal. Not Just Akal, he will kill every single bastard here!¡± Yu Tian frowned and said with a bitter face, ¡°There are some people who can¡¯t be killed yet. Otherwise, my women will also be killed. Then this fight will be meaningless¡­ ¡°I will naturally kill those who can be killed. Those who can¡¯t be killed, I will let them live for another two days. You Don¡¯t have to be anxious. Let them die! On the other side, io also ordered Akkar, long as you can block one of his moves, we will win.. Don¡¯t be provoked by him!¡± Chapter 424 Akar nodded his head in a sullen manner and looked at Yu Tian from the corner of his eyes, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°He wants to defeat me in one move. This is clearly a show of contempt for me. I must teach him a good lesson today and let him know how powerful I am, ¡°He also wants to kill me in one move. I¡¯ll let him see how I can kill him in one move!¡± At this time, Yu Tian had already arrived at the center of the arena. He hooked his finger at Akar and said impatiently, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t waste your time there. Look at the two of you being so sticky, as if you¡¯re gay¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and come in front of me to Die!¡± Akar slowly came in front of Yu Tian and said with disdain, ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me in one move, I¡¯ll kill you in one move. Today, only one of us can leave this place standing¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t show mercy to me. I Won¡¯t be merciful to you either. This is a life and death battle. Those who lose will die!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him at all. What he liked the most was an instant kill. From the moment he learned the nameless technique, who in this world could be his opponent? That technique existed to make him a strong person. Why didn¡¯t he use it? Thinking of this, Yu Tian nodded slightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Are you ready? Let¡¯s cut the crap. Aren¡¯t you a defensive type of skill? ¡°Now, you better prepare your defense and let me attack you. As long as you can take this punch of mine, then you win! ¡± Looking at Akar¡¯s big head swinging back and forth, one could tell that this guy¡¯ s IQ was quite worrying. Even if he was a developer with a developed brain, there was a sense of stupidity in his bones. As expected, Big Er did not disappoint Yu Tian. He even boasted shamelessly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you to really be able to see through my skills. This is a little interesting¡­ ¡°Alright, if you want to try my defense, then you can start now. I ¡®Il stand still and let you hit me. Also, don¡¯t hit me once. I can let you hit me ten times in a row. If I can move my feet even a little.., [¡®I¡¯ll count it as your win. What do you think?¡± This pretense made him want to give Yu Tian a few slaps. Since he was ready, Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything else and directly pushed the power of the nameless technique onto his arms. His body was like a bomb. He rushed to the front of Akar as fast as lightning. Even the air was rustling. Akar directly used his mind to activate his skill, making his body as hard as a rock. 10 also had a contemptuous smile on his face. Akar didn¡¯t even need to put Yu Tian in his eyes. He had once used Akar¡¯s body as an experiment. His body was strong enough to withstand the bombardment of missiles. Even if he was tied to his body with all kinds of powerful explosives, they couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. How hard could s fist be? Could he break Akar¡¯s body? This was simply a joke. It was simply a fantasy. However, when Yu Tian¡¯s fist landed on Akar¡¯s body, the power that exploded in that instant first broke Akar¡¯s skin, followed by the muscles under the skin, and finally, the bones. Crack! Crack. When all the power converged on Ahkar¡¯s heart, it exploded even more violently. Ahkar¡¯s body that weighed hundreds of kilograms was like a kite with a broken string. He was sent flying and died the moment he landed. The entire stadium was dead silent. Everyone was stunned. 10%; mind buzzed. What kind of move did Yu Tian use? Where did his strength come from? Didn¡¯t he say that he would use a skill to attack? Why didn¡¯t he use that skill that could make things bigger and smaller at any time? A body that couldn¡¯t even be destroyed by missiles and explosives had actually become so fragile under his fist. If that was the case, wasn¡¯t it equivalent to Yu Tian¡¯s fist? It was even more violent than a missile than a bomb. was there an invincible strength in his strength? At this moment, on Monica¡¯s side, Tiffany was so happy that she jumped up, she shouted loudly, ¡°Yu Tian, you fought so well. I love you to death. If you are willing, you can kill all those bastards on the opposite side!¡± Yu Tian, however, shook his fist proudly and said indifferently, ¡°Now that I have won, can you let Monica and the others leave?¡± 10 narrowed his eyes fiercely and said with trembling lips, ¡°Of course, I am a person who can keep my word. Since you have won our bet, then they can leave now¡­ ¡°But for the sake of fairness, I want to have another bet with you. This time, I¡¯ll let another person fight with you. You ¡®re a wild beast that makes me more and more excited. I Must Be Your Beast Tamer!¡± Yu Tian spread his hands and said indifferently, ¡°I especially like betting because it will let me win more. Tell me, what do you want to bet this time?¡± ¡°If I win this time, hand over the brain development device. I know it¡¯s with you. And if you win, I can let Chu Qing leave the abandoned airport. What do you think?¡± He had no choice to begin with, so what could he do about it? Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. In my opinion, this is very fair. Moreover, it can also reflect the value of my sissy. A person can exchange for a priceless machine. This is very good.. In that case, let¡¯s cut the crap and let this opponent come up immediately. I still say that I will kill him with one move. Otherwise, I will lose!¡± 10 turned to a flirtatious red-haired woman behind him and ordered in a gloomy voice, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now. Don¡¯t underestimate your opponent like Akar. Yu Tian is not a simple character¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s extremely powerful, but your skills can restrain him. Go Now!¡± The red-haired woman nodded. A seductive smile hung on her sexy face. She slowly twisted her body and came before Yu Tian, she said sweetly, ¡°You ¡®re really handsome and very sexy. Do We have to use this method to resolve the conflict? ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I really want to go somewhere romantic with you and do something more exciting. But now, we have to do it this way.¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t kill you, 10. Can we add another one to the bet? ¡°If he loses, can I have him accompany me for the night?¡± 10 smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Of course you can. He can serve you however you want as long as you can beat him! Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This woman was good in all aspects.. Why did she like to act like a Hooligan? Chapter 425 It was fine for this woman to act like a hooligan, but Yu Tian had to first understand what kind of skills this woman had. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy would you be undefeatable. Because he had already said his big words. If he wanted to finish this woman off in one move, he couldn¡¯t possibly pin her to the ground and finish her off, right? Yu Tian realized that when this red-haired woman walked towards him, the grass on the ground didn¡¯t even move. It was very likely that her body had a certain degree of penetrability. In other words, if he had used his strength on her, it would have been useless. It was very likely that he would have passed through her directly. If he could not kill her in one move, then he would have lost. He had to catch her off guard before he could finish her off. When he thought of this, Yu Tian chuckled and teased, ¡°Actually, I have never hit a woman, so I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll just let you feel the pain. Every woman has to feel the pain, right? Or maybe you¡¯ve already felt the pain before, but today, I ¡®Il let you feel the pain again. That will definitely feel great!¡± Not only did the red-haired woman not feel shy, but she also felt very excited. She smiled like a flower and said, ¡°Alright, then let me feel great once. How about this time, just like the last time, you¡¯ll be the one to launch the attack, ¡°After all, I ¡®m a woman. I ¡®Il never take the initiative to hit others. That¡¯s not what a lady should do!¡± Her words were really F * cking arrogant. She was still a lady. If she was a lady, then he would be a standard gentleman. Without wasting any more time, Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time. Just as he was about to attack, he quietly held a golden needle in his hand and threw a punch. His guess was right. The red-haired woman¡¯s body indeed did not have any physical existence. Just like a ghost, Yu Qian ¡®s fist directly passed through her body. When Tiffany saw this scene, she said in surprise, ¡°What the F * Ck is this? Is this bitch a human or a Ghost?¡± Yu Tian also withdrew his fist and said in surprise, ¡°I thought I could have something else with the two of you, but your body doesn¡¯t have any ability to bear weight. What can you feel?¡± The red-haired woman chuckled and said, ¡°This is just a skill. If I really wanted to do something else, I wouldn¡¯t have used a skill. But now that you¡¯ve lost, I can only say sorry to you!¡± Behind her, 10 laughed even more arrogantly. ¡°Yu Tian, this time you really lost. This is what you said yourself. If you can¡¯t beat her in one move, then you¡¯ve lost. Now that you¡¯ve used one move, she¡¯s still standing here unharmed¡­¡± ¡°This means that you¡¯ve lost. If you¡¯re willing to bet, then you must admit your loss. Now, you have to give me that machine. If you want to continue playing, I ¡®Il give you this chance. You can continue playing with her¡­¡± ¡°But I ¡®m still kind enough to remind you that it¡¯s best not to continue playing. No one in this world can hurt her. Her body can be penetrated by anything, so it¡¯s impossible for her to suffer any harm. You should be convinced this time, right? Damn it, I actually wasted so much time playing games with you. Now, hurry up and hand over the machine to me!¡± The second-generation developers also started discussing among themselves. ¡°Nicole¡¯s skills are the strangest among all the skills we have here. She can make her body completely transparent, and nothing can stay in her body!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t convinced and wanted to look down on her, but when I saw her skills, I immediately gave up on that idea!¡± [¡®Your decision was completely correct. If you fight with her and she doesn¡¯t make a move, you¡¯ll die of exhaustion First!¡± Yu Tian listened to them with an indifferent expression and laughed, ¡°How did you know that I lost?¡± ¡°What?¡± Nicole, 10, and the others looked at him in shock. This punch had clearly penetrated their bodies. How could they not lose? Yu Tian smiled proudly, ¡°Although my fist passed through your body and did not cause any damage to you, I left something in your body, it is a needle, a golden needle that can instantly kill you!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± When Nicole was shocked, she wanted to activate her skill again. However, at this moment, her body could not be controlled at all. An intense pain spread from the soles of her feet to her forehead. Her body could not stand at all and she fell to the ground. She looked at Yu Tian in horror and asked, ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°I won¡¯t say it again. Just tell me, did you lose?¡± Although Nicole was unwilling, she was clearly lying at Yu Tian¡¯s feet now. She had indeed lost, she could only nod and say, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve lost. Now, take out that golden needle immediately. Can you consider it as I ¡®m begging you?¡± However, Yu Tian smiled and shook his head, he refused, ¡°Not yet, because you¡¯re still my enemy. As long as you¡¯re my enemy, I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re male or female. Although I won¡¯t take your life, I still want to ponder over you for now, ¡°After all, that 10 over there is still alive. You can wait for now. But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die even if you want to. You can only continue to be in pain!¡± Nicole was so scared that tears were coming out of her eyes, and 10 was even more stunned. This Yu Tian¡¯s IQwas not inferior to hers at all. He could see a person¡¯s weakness from some very subtle aspects. Compared to him, there was no possibility of him winning at all. Moreover, the developers he brought today were all a bunch of useless cowards. Every single one of them was defeated by Yu Tian in one move. Other than these two people, who else could be Yu Tian¡¯s opponent? Could it be that I have to fight Yu Tian personally? However, he did not know any offensive skills. He did not even have any defensive skills. He could only try to convince Yu Tian. But now that he had lost again, he had to keep his word. Therefore, he immediately ordered the other developers, ¡°Give them a call and ask Chu Qing to leave, but no one else can leave! The developers immediately did as he was told. Yu Tian was still very happy in his heart. Right now, he had to save as many people as he could. The others could decide later. Moreover, he still had to find an opportunity to get rid of all these developers. Othervvise, wasting time here would only make Chu Qing and the others more passive. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel so bad. Don¡¯t you still have a lot of chips in your hands? As long as you have chips, our group can continue.. Let¡¯s continue to play! Chapter 426 Io, who had been repeatedly slapped in the face, was also rapidly calculating in his mind. If he continued to play with Yu Tian, he would not be able to gain any advantage, and he might lose all the remaining chips. It was time to play something else with him, but this time, he still had to make the decision himself. Thinking of this, IO said shamelessly, ¡°You only won two rounds, and now you want to be the one making the decision. You seem to think too highly of yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who set the rules. I¡¯ll play with this theme as I say, and you can only do as I say. But now I don¡¯t want to continue playing, and I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you.¡±. ¡°But since you won two rounds, I don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to think about it. First, you have to hand over the machine, and second, I Need 100 billion.¡± Then, you have to help me complete a few more missions. Only then will I be able to let Chu Qing and the others leave alive. Othervvise, you can forget about them even in your dreams, and I know what you¡¯re thinking right now. You just really want to take the lives of every single one of us here. Actually, I¡¯m already very indifferent to life and death just by standing here today. If I succeed, I¡¯ll become the strongest person in this world. But if I fail, I won¡¯t have any regrets. At least, I ¡®Il do it. Compared to this, fear is nothing. Even developers will die in the end. Because there is no so-called strong person in this world. I ¡®m not, you¡¯re not, no one is, ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time anymore. You can think about it yourself. When the time comes, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer. I Won¡¯t leave this place. I ¡®Il be waiting for your final answer! Speaking up to this point, 10 led the developers back to the lounge. At this moment, the lounge was exceptionally quiet. Those who had been kidnapped by the mercenaries had already left safely. However, such a quiet room made 10 feel very comfortable. He himself needed a quiet space to think about how he could kill Yu Tian while obtaining benefits. After all, he was using the excuse of revenge to attack Yu Tian. This excuse could get the support of all the second-generation developers. Even if he used them, this show would have to be better. Outside, Yu Tian first carefully calculated the time. It was impossible for him to reach the abandoned airport within 10 minutes. Even if he could reach the airport, it was impossible for him to successfully rescue the hostages without any tactical preparations. That was simply impossible. Therefore, they still had to think of other ways. Moreover , it was impossible for them to leave this place now. If they provoked the animals inside, they would lose their lives. They still had to think of an idea to see how they could get the best of both worlds. At the same time, Yi Xueyue and her ten disciples had already sneaked into the abandoned airport. They had gotten the news from Chu Qing. After Yu Tian won the bet, Chu Qing was chased out of the airport by the developers. Chu Qing was very worried about Yu Tian, so she called Yu Tian, but Yu Tian¡¯s call could not be connected. Thus, Chu Qing called Yu Qi¡¯er. When she found out that they were all in the abandoned airport, Yu Qi¡¯er immediately told Yi Xueyue the news. Yi Xue Yue¡¯s last batch of mercenaries had just arrived near the abandoned airport, so it was time for them to make their appearance. These people didn¡¯t make any sound on the ground and slowly approached the hangar like ghosts. Yi Xue Yue hid outside the door first, so the others hid behind the cover. Then, she picked up a stone and threw it on the door. A developer who was wandering around the door suddenly turned around when he heard the sound. He frowned and looked outside carefully, but he did not see anyone. He was very confused. Where did that sound come from? He walked out of the door when he thought of this. The moment he walked out of the door, Yi Xueyue¡¯s dagger flashed with a cold light and accurately stimulated his throat. Before he could make a sound, Yi Xueyue covered his mouth and held the dagger horizontally. The developer struggled for a while and stopped moving. Yi Xueyue dragged it into a pile of waste paper boxes and hid it well. Then, she picked up another stone and threw it into the door. This time, two developers heard the sound and walked toward the door in confusion. Yi Xueyue exchanged glances with Si Si, who was opposite her. They were all ready to attack. The moment the two developers walked out of the door, two people brandished their knives at the same time and directly cut off their necks. Yi Xueyue skillfully shook off the blood stains on the blade. She was very sexy and inserted the dagger into the scabbard on her thigh. The two developers on the ground who were not completely dead felt that their lives were worth it when they saw these two sexy female assassins. At this moment, Aini had already jumped into the hangar through the other windows. Although she had already discovered Chu Hui and the others, she had also discovered dozens of developers wandering around. Yi Xueyue had also seen this scene. If they attacked rashly, it was very likely that they would not achieve the expected effect. The best method was to attack in a scattered manner. This was also the characteristic of their dark sect¡¯s attacks. They did not fight head-on. As long as there was a chance, they would kill them directly and use all kinds of tactics to make their assassination more successful. Yi Xueyue gave everyone a look. Then, she took out her dagger and used the reflected light method to shake Chu Hui¡¯s eyes. When Chu Hui saw them, she was shocked at first because she did not know whether they were friends or enemies. Especially their attire, it felt very mysterious. But thinking about it carefully, if they were enemies, she would not use that mirror to shake herself. At this moment, Yi Xueyue made a hand gesture to Chu Hui, asking her to think of a way to divert the attention of the developers to another place. Chu Hui immediately understood what she meant. She stood up and said to the developers beside her, ¡°I want to go to the bathroom. You Can¡¯t not let me go to the bathroom, right?¡± The developers looked at them impatiently. Without thinking too much, the two developers gestured for Chu Hui to follow them outside. At this moment, Yi Xueyue had also disappeared behind the bunker. Chu Hui and the developers had just walked out of the door when Yi Xueyue and Sisi, as well as their skillful and fast speed, let the two developers die under their daggers. Yi Xueyue cut off Chu Hui¡¯s rope and said in a low voice, ¡°My name is Yi Xueyue. Yu Tian asked us to come here. Now, we need to think of a way to save the others.. We need your help!¡± Chapter 427 Although Chu Hui had never seen Yi Xueyue before, she had a sincere look on her face. Moreover, her skills were particularly good. She was very straightforward when it came to killing second-generation developers. Thus, the few of them got down on one knee and began to discuss in low voices. Chu Hui looked around and said, ¡°There are still twelve second-generation developers in the room. I¡¯ll take the initiative to appear later and let them chase after us. You guys go and save them first. Don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡± Yi Xue Yue did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. After the few of them finished discussing, Chu Hui stood at the entrance of the hangar and shouted, ¡°Listen Up! I¡¯ll kill each and every one of you!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Hui turned around and ran. The developers were first shocked, then angry. They left two of them to watch the hostages while the others chased after them. These two developers were showing off in front of everyone. One of them even said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t play any tricks on me. My skill specializes in taking off people¡¯s clothes. If you don¡¯t want to be stripped naked, don ¡®t move! As soon as he said that, the sound of metal colliding suddenly appeared in the surroundings. At this moment, the sound sounded particularly empty. It was like a ghost¡¯s howl that suddenly sounded in the dark night. The two developers suddenly turned around and looked around, but the sound suddenly disappeared. One of the developers shouted at the pile of boxes in front of him, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Get Out!¡± Si Si slowly stood up. Her cold eyes were filled with killing intent. One of the developers clenched his fists tightly. Before he could determine what this masked woman wanted to do, he was going to make a move. However, at this moment, two cold lights suddenly flew out from both sides of the developer and pierced through their necks. The two developers covered their necks at the same time, but they couldn¡¯t stop the flowing blood. In the end, they fell into a pool of blood. Meanwhile, Chu Hui, who was running outside, was still surrounded by the developers. One of the slanted-eyed men said fiercely, ¡°1 thought you could run very fast. Now I ¡®m giving you two choices. Either you go back or you die here!¡± Chu Hui smiled indifferently and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t choose either. I just want to kill all of you here!¡± The ten developers laughed. The leader of the team with slanted eyes said with disdain, ¡®iChu Hui, do you think I don¡¯t know that your skill is controlling objects? ¡°This isn ¡®t an offensive skill at all. It¡¯s only suitable for serving dishes and changing diapers while eating. Any one of us here can easily kill you!¡± No matter how much they ridiculed her, Chu Hui¡¯s expression remained calm. However, all of a sudden, a cold killing intent appeared in her eyes. Everyone saw her suddenly raise her hand. Before they could react, a violent force lifted their bodies and shot them into the sky like a cannonball. Chu Hui then sent out a second thought. The slanted-eyed man and the others were getting farther and farther away from the ground. Another developer shouted, ¡°Are they sending us into space?¡± But at this moment, everyone¡¯s feet suddenly went soft and they fell to the ground again. Chu Hui, who was on the ground, put away her skills and turned to walk toward the hangar. The second-generation developers fell behind her like it was raining, and their internal organs fell out. Yu Tian, who was on the golf course, was thinking of a countermeasure when his phone suddenly rang. It was Chu Hui. He hurriedly picked up the call. Chu Hui said a few words, and Yu Tian¡¯s heart was bursting with joy. This time, he wanted to see that damn io. How could he still pretend? Yu Tian did not dawdle and swaggered to the lounge. 10 sneered and said, ¡°1 thought you would leave on your own, regardless of whether those women were dead or alive. At least you still have some courage¡­ However, this courage could not help you much. Now, I want to know your decision. Are you going to agree to my request or not?¡± Hearing him dawdle so much, Yu Tian impatiently touched his forehead and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, why not? But I also have a condition. Do you want to hear it?¡± Ai ou laughed and stood up. ¡°1 suddenly realized that you are really an interesting person. Do you think you still have the bargaining chip to negotiate with Me Now?¡± ? ¡°But since I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Tell me, what are your conditions?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and walked up to Ai ou. The developers wanted to stop him from approaching, but Yu Tian gave them a cold and arrogant look. The developers all obediently retreated to the side. Ai ou said unscrupulously, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. This Mr. Yu in your eyes has no choice but to listen to me now. If he dares to do anything, he will lose something even more precious than life!¡± Yu Tian calmly stared at Ai ou¡¯s empty eyes and slowly said, ¡°You are right. Life is indeed precious, but it is mine, not yours. And my condition is to take your life! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly exploded with killing intent. At this moment, Ai ou suddenly felt that his decision to let Yu Tian get close to him was really hasty. However, all of this was useless. Yu Tian¡¯ s big hand had already grabbed his neck. Before the other developers could make a move, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°11?7hoever dares to come, I¡¯ll let him die!¡± The developers all stopped in their tracks. The terrified Al ou panted heavily and said, ¡°Yu Tian, are you crazy? Do you want to give up on them? Can you bear the loss of losing them?¡± Yu Tian then took out his phone and connected to Chu Hui¡¯s video. He then showed the phone to 10. When 10 saw Chu Hui and the others leaving the airport, his eyes instantly went wide. ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡± I0 couldn¡¯t believe it at all. The developer he was most proud of was actually killed. Who Did This? Was It Chu Hui? She did not have this ability? Was It Luo Ya? At such a close distance, her skills were useless. ¡°Who did this? Who Did This?¡± Who repeated his shock However, Yu Tian stuck close to his ear and mocked, ¡°You should go ask those developers who were killed, or they can tell you how they died ! At this point, Yu Tian casually waved his hand, and ten golden needles pierced into the developer¡¯s body unexpectedly. Looking at his subordinates falling one after another, 10 was completely in despair. Although he was also a developer, he didn¡¯t have any skills, except for that so -called intelligence. But now, this kind of intelligence had no value in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian then threw him to the ground and said coldly, [¡®Look at yourself. For your selfish pursuit, how many people died? Don¡¯t you feel any pain at all?¡± I0 laughed.. Chapter 428 Ai ou now understood that if Yu Tian wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all. Instead of letting Yu Tian laugh at his weakness, it was better to let him know that he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. He laughed maniacally and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. If you want to kill me, just do it. I Won¡¯t even Blink!¡± If he didn¡¯t satisfy such a pretentious request, wouldn¡¯t it show that he had no character? Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste his breath. He raised his hand and wanted to kill him. But at this moment, a familiar voice sounded behind him. ¡°This person is very important to PBG. Mr. Yu, you can¡¯t kill him!¡± Yu Tian knew who it was from the voice. It was Joseph from PBG. Why did this guy come to the eastern country? He slowly turned around and looked at Joseph indifferently. ¡°Your legs are really long. You can actually come from a super country. Although you came from afar, I can¡¯t hand over Io to you, this person is also very important to me!¡± Joseph knew that Yu Tian would say this. He sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tianj you also know that I have been chasing this guy from a very far place to the eastern country. You Can¡¯t let me go back empty-handed. If that happens, I won¡¯t have any face! ¡± ¡°Your face is worthless to me. Even my underpants are more expensive than your face. I Can¡¯t give you the people. Don ¡®t even think about it! ¡°Yu Tian directly refused. However, not only was Joseph not angry, but he also found Yu Tian¡¯s words very interesting. This guy actually smiled. However, the smile soon disappeared and was replaced by a cold, proud, and unscrupulous voice, ¡°Back then, when you deleted Tiffany, Meng Xiaoyu, Monica, and the others¡­¡± ¡°From the information you gave me, I Imew that they were very important to you. So, now that they are in my hands, why don¡¯t we make a deal and use them to exchange for 10?¡± As they spoke, a dozen black-shirted PBG men pushed Monica and the others in. Yu Tian saw that their expressions were extremely painful, and his face was pale. It must have been caused by the Brainwave Jammer. PBG didn¡¯t have anything else. Brainwave Jammers were everywhere. There were even a few in his pants. He could take them out at any time to fight with the developers. Yu Tian was helpless about this. He didn ¡®t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Joseph, you shouldn¡¯t have come to the eastern country. I¡¯m thinking now. How are you going to go back?¡± However, Joseph didn¡¯t care about this. He said arrogantly, ¡°You ¡®re still the same. Your temper is as tough as a gorilla¡¯s butt. But if only your aircraft carrier fleet could be as tough as you¡­ The God of Heaven aircraft carrier fleet was said to be protecting the cargo ships of the Chu family. In fact, they were your private fleet. Moreover , with the support of Chu Yan¡¯s industry, that fleet had become the most powerful aircraft carrier fleet in the world, even the fleets of our country had to take a detour when they saw the God of heaven. The intelligence we collected also said that there were about five thousand people in the entire aircraft carrier fleet. I think the entire world can afford to support an aircraft carrier fleet¡­¡± ¡°Besides you, Yu Tian, there is no one else. Think about it. What if your aircraft carrier fleet threatens the interests of some people and then sinks the entire fleet?¡± Yu Tian blinked his eyes and laughed, ¡°Then go sink it. There¡¯s no need to save face for me. In any case, whoever attacks my aircraft carrier fleet is equivalent to going against the entire Chu family, ¡°And my aircraft carrier fleet will not be waiting for you guys to fight. When the time comes, who will suffer the most losses?¡± The smile on Joseph¡¯s face finally disappeared. Indeed, there was nothing that could restrain Yu Tian. To him, the tens of billions of aircraft carrier fleet was actually so easy. Thinking of this, Joseph had his subordinates retreat with a sad face. There was no need to care about Tiffany and the others. Since Yu Tian was here, they could only use the brainwave jammer to pretend. Then, he pleaded, ¡®EMr. Yu Tian, is it fun for you to play like this? To You, 10 is just a life. But to us, he can kill all of Kellogg¡¯s higher-ups, isn¡¯t that what you want? ¡°Why do you have to make things difficult for PBG? Give him to me. There¡¯s no loss for you. We¡¯ll kill him too. Can you count it as me begging you?¡± At this point, Joseph sat down on the chair and said slowly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m sick of doing things at PBG. I want to leave that damn place at all times, ¡°But as long as the developers exist, my idea can¡¯t be realized. It¡¯s the same for you, isn¡¯t it? ¡°The second-generation developers all want to avenge Kellogg like crazy, ¡°Why don¡¯t we use those arrogant guys from PBG to help you eliminate them?¡± This sounded reasonable, but Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe him. With his current 10. his brain was spinning faster than a computer. He was no longer at the level where emotions could control him. PBG definitely didn¡¯t want 10 so simply to kill the developers. There must be another conspiracy behind this. Why not give 10 to him first and see what they really wanted to do? It would not be too late to kill him then. Thinking of this, Yu Tian pretended to be very touched and said, ¡°1f you had said so earlier, would I have wasted my time with you? I can give 10 to you, but don¡¯t you dare to have any ideas about my aircraft carrier fleet. Otherwise, I will work together with PBG! Joseph stood up excitedly and said, ¡°Then I thank you. I will return this favor to you!¡± Looking at their backs leaving, Tiffany asked in puzzlement, ¡°11?Thy did you give 10 to him? PBG¡¯s people are the most trustworthy people in this world. They are so anxious that they even fooled themselves! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°But he can¡¯t fool me. Soon I will know what they are going to do! Monica looked at the mercenaries outside the window and asked, ¡°What about these people?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t think about this at all. He casually said, ¡°Chu Qing will take care of it. Now hurry back to the R & D Center. I¡¯ll go back and check on those poor women!¡± He left without even turning his head. Tiffany spread her hands and said disdainfully, ¡°As if we women don¡¯t need to be comforted!¡± Chu Qing and the others had been through a lot. Apart from being a little tired, Yu Tian saw that they were all very normal. In the meeting room of the Tianhai Group, Chu Xin took a sip of coffee and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not worried at all. You Won¡¯t let anything happen to us!¡± Yu Tian only squeezed out a smile, thinking that he was still unable to make any decisions at that time. Fortunately, he had the help of Yi Xueyue and the others. Thinking of this, Yu Tian stood up and said, ¡°You guys rest first.. I ¡®ll go check on Yi Xueyue and the others! Chapter 429 At this time, Yi Xueyue had returned to being the manager of the nightclub. She took off her killer¡¯s clothes and changed into a sexy outfit. In the nightclub, she handled every customer who came to get drunk with ease. Yu Tianyi was under the neon flashing door frame. The changing lights seemed to outline all kinds of colors on his face. When Yi Xueyue ignored him and passed by, Yu Tian violently pulled her in front of him and looked at her with a smile. Yi Xueyue was most afraid of seeing Yu Tian¡¯s deep and manly smile. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Joy in her eyes did not seem to be a question, but tacit approval, but encouragement. Yu Tian used a passionate kiss filled with energy to express his thoughts. It seemed that this passionate kiss was supposed to appear at this moment. Yi Xueyue did not want to struggle. Instead, she inserted her fingers into his hair to caress the romance and anticipation that she had long had in her heart. While the two of them were immersed in the passionate kiss, Yu Qi¡¯er happened to pass by and was stunned by this scene. If the Sisters of the Chu family saw this, Yi Xueyue would probably disappear. She immediately pounded on the door. Yi Xueyue suddenly woke up from her indulgence. Her face was like a stamen of roses. She rushed into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. It took her a long time to calm down. In the office, Yu Qi¡¯er growled worriedly, ¡°Are you crazy? If sister Qing and the others see this, will sister Xueyue still be alive? It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t kiss, but can you please not be so ostentatious?¡± Yu Tian fiddled with the phone as he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Pm just kissing her. I didn¡¯t even bring the bed here. What¡¯s so great about it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about sister Qing¡¯s this and that in the future. I don¡¯t want to hear it. Go back to what you were supposed to do!¡± Yu Qi¡¯er noticed that Yu Tian¡¯s expression was very bad, and she was even more puzzled. Did I say something wrong? Did I make him have such a big reaction? She was so angry that she stomped her foot and slammed the door before leaving. At that moment, in the dim cabin of a cargo ship heading to Super Nation, Joseph, whose head was covered in sweat, slammed the Brainwave Jammer on the table and looked coldly at I0, who was tied to a chair. ¡°We have already wasted too much time, and I am even more fed up with this extremely smelly place! He grabbed Io¡¯s collar and said coldly, ¡®K NOW, I want you to hand over the third-generation device to me. Otherwise, during the few days we¡¯re heading to the superpower.., ¡°You¡¯ll be tortured by the Brainwave Jammer, and in the end, you¡¯ll still have to fall into the sea and watch those hungry sharks surround you, bite you, turn into shit, and be pulled out of their butts.., ¡°Then you¡¯ll be eaten by other fish, and then you ¡®Il be pulled out, and then you¡¯ll be turned into a particle in the ocean!¡± I0 raised his head in pain and looked at Joseph with disdain as if he was looking at a clown. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. The third-generation developers have already been created. Soon, a large number of third- generation developers will appear. At that time, you and Yu Tian will both die!¡± As if this wish had been fulfilled, 10 laughed wildly and said arrogantly, ¡°Joseph, when did you become Yu Tian¡¯s dog¡­ Even so, PBG and Yu Tian would soon be trampled to death under the feet of the third-generation developers! Joseph was burning with anger. If he did not want to get information from him, he would have killed him right now. He raised his fist and smashed Joseph to the ground. Then, he lifted the chair and smashed it on 10. If it wasn¡¯t for other people stopping him, Joseph felt that he could really lose control and kill him. I0, whose face was covered in blood, was still laughing disdainfully. ¡°Joseph, the killer of PBG, is this all you can do? I thought you could make me feel better! Joseph pushed his subordinate aside to show that he was very calm now. He asked someone to help 10 up and said coldly, ¡°We have one thing in common, and that is that we both want Yu Tian to die, ¡°Our Brainwave Jammer has no effect on Yu Tian. If you can provide me with a third-generation prototype, I will let you leave alive. You can consider this a deal ! I0 narrowed his eyes. Without the damage of the Brainwave Jammer, his brain began to spin faster. This was an opportunity. If he used it well, he could use the PBG¡¯s hands to kill Yu Tian. Then, io pretended to be impatient and said in a deep voice, ¡°1 doubt your ability. Can you bear the secret?¡± ¡°You don ¡®t even have the authority to make certain decisions. How can you make me trade with you?¡± Joseph saw that this guy seemed to be tempted and said while it was still hot, ¡°You should know that PBG let me come to the eastern country. Moreover, I was able to bring you out of Yu Tian¡¯s hands alive. This means that I have the capital¡­¡± ¡°And do you still have a choice now?¡±? ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have a choice either, just like you. There are more and more developers gathered around Yu Tian and Monica. If the climate is formed, you won ¡®t feel good either! I0 had already thought of this, but he still pretended to think for a while and then slowly said, ¡°Although the third-generation development equipment has been manufactured, it can¡¯t be used¡­ The third-generation development instrument needed an extremely powerful power supply. When the nuclear power plant was half-built, the Chu family cut off the funding. Kellogg could only make changes to the third-generation instrument!¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes coldly. It turned out that the information provided by Max was true. The third-generation instrument had indeed been made. I0 said, ¡°Kellogg¡¯s design is to continue to use the power supply equipment of the second-generation instrument, which is the super circuit board. The only circuit board in the world is in Yu Tian¡¯s hands¡­¡± When he was on the island, he only saw the second-generation equipment. He would never have dreamed that the third-generation equipment was next door to the second¡ªgeneration equipment. However, he took the second-generation equipment and went after Kellogg wi thou t hesitation, ¡°Now, as long as you can get the second-generation equipment, I can provide you with the third-generation Brainwave Jammer!¡± When Joseph heard this, he said, ¡°Then where is the third-generation equipment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in a place where no one in the world can see it. Don¡¯t ask anymore. I Won¡¯t tell you unless you can get the second-generation instrument!¡± Since that was the case, Joseph had nothing more to say. He pressed the Brainwave Jammer unexpectedly. While 10 was struggling in pain, he stood up and said coldly, ¡°This is my thanks to you!¡± At this time, Yu Tian had already arrived at Galaxy Technology. After this attack, the people in the company were very depressed. Even the sound of talking could hardly be heard. When he walked into the office, Du Tianci, who was wrapped in gauze, angrily pushed the door open and entered.. Chapter 430 Du Tianci¡¯s furious expression was as if Yu Tian had kicked his father¡¯s pants into pieces. He roared, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of you as the best boss I¡¯ve ever met, but at that time, you¡­¡± ¡°Seeing that idiot wanting to make a move, but you didn¡¯t do anything, could it be that my life is in your hands and not worth a single cent?¡± Yu Tian was a little confused. Did this guy take the wrong medicine? He asked indifferently, ¡°How do you know what I didn¡¯t want to do at that time? Now I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Get Out!¡± Du Tianci could not suppress his excitement and said angrily, ¡°What you want to do is all for yourself. You never put us in your eyes, ¡°In your eyes, we are a bunch of lowly trash that you can use and discard at any time. When I mistook you for someone else, I will officially tell you that I am not doing this anymore!¡± Yu Tian laughed. This was his choice. With his current status, he could not say anything to stop him. Hence, he said coldly, ¡°If you are sure that you want to do this, you can leave with the security guards!¡± He thought that Yu Tian could persuade him to stay and give him a way out, but Yu Tian did not give him any face at all. The more du Tianci thought about it, the angrier he got. He nodded his head in disappointment and said angrily, ¡°Well, you are a heartless bastard. You only have money in your eyes, nothing else¡­¡± I will not serve a person like you!¡± Du tianci sneered and limped away. Yu Tian gritted his teeth and asked himself, what could he have done if Selar really wanted to kill him? He felt helpless thinking about it. Du Tianci was not calm enough right now. It was better to let him rest for a few days. When he was calm enough, he could come back anytime. At this moment, Chu Hong walked into the ottice and said in a low voice, ¡°1t du Tianci leaves the company, my suggestion is to let him forget everything that he should have forgotten. He has the core technological secrets of xinghe technology in his hands, ¡°Once the data is leaked, all our existing technology products will be attacked!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I believe that Du Tianci will not do that. He is just angry. When he calms down, he will know that his decision was wrong! However, Chu Hong did not think so. She argued with all her might, ¡°CEO Yu, feelings can not be your strong support. They will even become your fetters. Galaxy company is going to become a world-class company in the future¡­ ¡°No mistakes can be made in any small step. Now that Galaxy¡¯s chief engineer has left the company, it¡¯s very easy for them to take advantage of loopholes. You¡¯d better make a conscious decision!¡± Yu Tian did not say anything else. What he did not want to hear the most right now were all sorts of orders. It was as if he was alive to be their slave. He wanted to be the boss. He waved his hand and asked Chu Hong to leave first. He wanted to be alone for a while. Chu Hong shook her head helplessly and turned to leave. Accompanied by the security guards, du Tianchi walked out of the galaxy building. He was still angry and threw everything in his hands into the rubbish bin. ¡°If I don¡¯t stay here, there will be a place for me. I don¡¯t believe that if I leave you, Yu Tian, I won ¡®t have anything to eat.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man came behind du Tianci and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Du, how have you been?¡± Du Tianci did not know this person at all. Before he could vent his anger, this guy stood in front of him like an idiot. He then said coldly, ¡°Who the hell are you? Do I Know You?¡± The man complained with a smile, ¡°Mr. Du, your memory can¡¯t be that bad, right? I¡¯m an Outsourced Network installer from Galaxy Company. My name is Peng Yang. We even had a meal together before. At that time, we even had a drink¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s already night time. Let¡¯s go and have a drink! Du Tianci thought for a moment. Who cares if he knew him or not? After all, there was free alcohol to drink, so how could he poison them? In a luxurious restaurant, Peng Yang even called two girls over to accompany him. Du Tianci drank one cup after another, and soon, he was drunk and started to spout nonsense. ¡°Do you know that the reason the galaxy company has become what it is today is all because of me, Du Tianci? Without Me, Yu Tian would be nothing. Now, he¡¯s still licking the toes of those women from the Chu family all day long! Peng Yang filled his glass again and chuckled, feel that it¡¯s not worth it for you. You have such good technology, but other companies are all fighting to get you. Yu Tian is just pretending¡­ ¡°If you want to go to another company now, I¡¯ll immediately introduce you to one. The pay will definitely not be lower than the galaxy company. It might even be more than what they¡¯re offering. How about it?¡± ? ¡°You think about it? ¡°This is a rare opportunity, you have to seize it!¡± Du Tianci raised his head and drank the wine in his glass. He still considered Peng Yang¡¯s suggestion. Since Yu Tian was unkind to him, then don¡¯t blame me for being unkind to him. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Du Tianci, who was hungover, opened his eyes with a splitting headache. He was shocked to find a naked girl beside him. He had no idea what he had done last night. At this moment, Peng Yang¡¯s call came in. He smiled and said, ¡°Tianci, I¡¯ve already told the company over there that their boss is very happy and wishes to have a meal with you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s arrange it for noon. It¡¯s the same restaurant as yesterday. It¡¯ s almost time now. Hurry over and don¡¯t let the boss wait for You! Du Tianci patted his head hard. He had said something, but he vaguely remembered that he was angry yesterday, but could he really leave galaxy company? But Peng Yang was doing this for him. It wouldn ¡®t make sense if he didn ¡®t go. Therefore, an hour later, du Tianci still came to the restaurant. He went to the private room and saw the fox-like boss. Peng Yang introduced, ¡°Tianci, this is the president of far-reaching technology development company, Ni Yaozu! The two shook hands and Ni Yaozu took out a suitcase. It was filled with money, gold, and a few bank cards. Under du Tianci¡¯s puzzled gaze, ni Yaozu said straightforwardly, ¡°Mr. Du, Pm different from Yu Tian. I ¡®m a discerning person. Your value is definitely not just the money that Yu Tian gave you, ¡°There¡¯s 50 million here. If you can come to my company, these will be considered as a welcome gift! Although du Tianci liked money, some money could not be taken. At the very least, he had to know what ni Yaozu was thinking? Therefore, he asked, ¡°CEO Ni, you¡¯re too polite. But I want to know, what do you want to buy with this money. Ni yaozu laughed and said, ¡°Mr. Du is very straightforward. It¡¯s very simple. I want the core technical data of xinghe company. If you can provide it to me, I will immediately transfer 200 million to you!¡± Du Tianci shook his head without thinking and said, ¡°Impossible. Yu Tian has let me down, but I can not let him down.. This is out of the question!¡± Chapter 431 Ni yaozu said with disdain, ¡°Mr. Du, you¡¯ve done so much for Yu Tian, but in the end, he still kicked you out. It¡¯s all thanks to you that galaxy has become what it is today. What did Yu Tian Do? ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to give me the core secrets of the Galaxy Company, I can give you another 100 million. With this money, you won¡¯t have to worry about being free for the rest of your life, ¡°Moreover, when we develop the same technology, it¡¯ll be considered your share. You sit at home and do nothing but make money. I don¡¯t believe that Yu Tian can give you so many benefits, ¡°He has the protection of Chu. Does he care about the lives of you people? ¡°So, Mr. Du, don¡¯t be silly. Think about your own future!¡± Du Tianci didn¡¯t say anything, but ni Yaozu could see from his twinkling eyes that he was moved. This was an opportunity. Du Tianci imagined that if he lost this opportunity, he might never have it again in his life. ¡°Fine, since you are not kind to me, then don¡¯t blame me for being unfair to you!¡± Du Tianci grabbed the suitcase after he said that. In the evening, Yan Longwen tidied up the table and picked up her backpack before she walked out of the building. Du tianci called out to her. An hour later, in the restaurant, Yan Longwen slammed the wine glass on the table. She pointed at du Tianci¡¯s nose and scolded angrily, ¡°Are you still human? If Yu Tian didn¡¯t give you a chance, would you have gotten to where you are today? Wouldn¡¯t your heart hurt if you did this?¡± Du Tianci was so angry that the blood vessels on his forehead were throbbing. He said hatefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He was the one who chased me out of the company. This is burning the bridge after crossing the river. He was clearly present at the golf course, but he didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°Longvven, have you ever thought that if that bastard had made a move at that time, we would still be sitting here?¡±? ¡°But what loss would it cause Yu Tian?¡±? ¡°At most, he would be looking for a second Yan Longwen, Du Tianci¡­¡± ¡°Even if we were dead or alive, it wouldn¡¯t make him have any unnecessary expressions. Is It Worth It? ¡®CWhat I said to you today is for your own good. We are on the same boat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. You Can¡¯t even enter Yu Tian ¡®s world. He only treats you as a slave!¡± Yan Longvven did not want to listen anymore. She grabbed her backpack and took her leave. Du Tianci did not stop her. Moreover, Yan Longwen would definitely tell Yu Tian about this. It was for the best. She would let Yu Tian know what regret was. Yan Longvven left the restaurant and took out her phone to call Yu Tian. After Yu Tian heard it, he said calmly, ¡°That is his freedom. As long as he is willing, I don¡¯t care if he takes off his clothes and goes to the entrance of Galaxy to dance for a live broadcast!¡± His indifference made Yan Longwen not know whether to laugh or cry. She knew that Yu Tian was a calm person, but he was still so calm at this moment. was he not afraid that galaxy would suffer some losses? Since Yu Tian knew what was going on, Yan Longwen felt that she did not need to waste too much time. She said gently, ¡°In any case, think about it yourself. I Don¡¯t care about you guys anymore!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian smiled calmly. Du Tianci should not be this crazy. Did the person who bribed him not think about one thing? That was, du Tianci would get more than a few hundred million if he followed him? Although du Tianci was crazy, he was not stupid. He could figure it out on his own. Thinking of this, Yu Tian continued to watch the live broadcast. His broken heart sang songs for him. Yu Tian liked listening to her singing. He felt that his mood was very deep and could make him think about many problems. For example, Uncle Long did not give him much time to have children. If he wanted to become the head of the family, sometimes he had to learn to compromise. In the live broadcast room, that woman from the A-list of infatuation was also there. She had even started a match with the heartbroken. The heartbroken did not know who she was? After the match with the heartbroken, the A-list of infatuation directly mocked and ridiculed her. ¡°I don¡¯t think your singing is very good. However, someone supported you and made you the number one singer on the platform. If your singing was good, you would have become a singer long ago. Why would you need to work on the platform? ¡°Your achievements today should have been mine. When Yu di supported me, you were still a live streamer who didn¡¯t even make it onto the top 10 ,ooo. Now That You¡¯re popular, you only have a few songs to sing all day long, ¡°We¡¯ve long been disgusted by your singing. Many people enter your live streaming room just to watch Yu di give you presents. However, I feel that Yu di isn¡¯t worth it. You¡¯re like a vegetable peddler who keeps shouting and shouting, do you still have the face to let others give you gifts? Can you have some face? Is this how you repay people with their enthusiasm for you?¡¯ Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He still remembered this woman. It seemed that some people didn¡¯t even care about their face for the sake of fire. However, his broken heart said inexplicably, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t ask everyone to like me. I welcome everyone who comes to my live stream. However, I¡¯m not afraid that everyone won¡¯t like it. I¡¯m only here to sing for one person¡­¡± ¡°Sister, if you like listening to me, then listen. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t force you. There¡¯s no need to say those useless things. Who Yu di praises and who he gives gifts to, that¡¯s his freedom¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t request Yu Di to give me gifts back then. It was because he felt that my singing was more suitable for other people¡¯s appreciation. That¡¯s why he gave me gifts. He¡¯s infatuated with me. If you feel that you can also have talent and move other people¡­ You can show it too¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yu di is in my live stream room. The first on the list is me, brother Yu Di. You can show it as you wish!¡± However, Yu Tian realized that the people in the comments section seemed to agree with what Yu di said. ¡°¡¯I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything good about her singing. Her expression and actions are especially pretentious. She ¡®s deliberately pretending to be noble!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t That So? Every day, she¡¯s the only recommendation I see. Every time I enter her live stream room, it¡¯s these few songs. It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± ¡°Other than singing these few songs, she doesn¡¯t know anything else. If I had a gift, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to her. You can even dance!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. It seemed that his thoughts were still a little off. These streamers were still too amateurish. Compared to professional streamers, they were too lacking. Even though she was heartbroken at this moment, she was very emotional. On the contrary, she was infatuated. She wanted to see her emotional state, so she said even more agitatedly, ¡°See what everyone is saying¡­ . ¡°We are only giving you advice. You have to accept it. Indeed, you sing your own songs. We listen to us. If you don¡¯t like it, we can leave. However, it is your fault for wasting resources¡­¡± ¡°Now, there are a lot of streamers on clear sky platform who are much better than you. They didn¡¯t get such an opportunity, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Instead, it¡¯s like waiting for money to fall from the sky every day, ¡°Are you embarrassed to wait for others to pay for your incompetence? ¡°Do you feel sorry for others when you take their pity money and eat and wear clothes?¡± Yu Tian was so hurt that he was about to cry. However, he did something that even Yu Tian felt was stupid. He actually cut off the microphone and turned off the live broadcast. Yu Tian immediately looked at her fan count. In such a short period of time, she had lost more than 100,000 fans. Seeing this, Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. It seemed that she was still unprofessional.. Chapter 432 At this moment, Yu Tian received a private message from her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Yu Di. I¡¯m not in a good mood today. I¡¯ll be singing for you tomorrow. Thank you for your support!¡± Yu Tian did not want to pay attention to her at all. He had spent so much money to raise such a woman. If he had known that she was so weak, he would not have given her such a big shot in the first place. He would have just wiped her saliva. He did not want to watch other people¡¯s live broadcasts anymore. Other than singing and dancing, he was just pretending to be crazy. After exiting the call, Yu Tian called Chu Hong into his office. At this moment, Chu Hong was wearing a tight black short skirt. It made her proud figure shine in the neon lights outside the window. It was filled with a cold and arrogant beauty. Yu Tian blinked his eyes and chuckled, ¡°1 have always thought that your figure was the worst among all the sisters. I wonder why you have become an aunt. This dress is not bad today. I like it!¡± Chu Hong glared angrily and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re the Auntie. Hurry up and say it. Why did you call me here? I still have a date later! This woman could also have a date? How Strong was the character of the person she was dating? No matter who she was dating, Yu Tian did not care at all because it was definitely not a man. Otherwise, the old men of the Chu family would be struck by lightning if she were to date them. Without further ado, Yu Tian said straightforvvardly, ¡°We have to have a professional streamer, and one who is completely obedient. The more the better. You will handle this tomorrow! Chu Hong nodded and asked in confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I¡¯m dating?¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about who I ¡®m dating right now!¡± Chu Hong¡¯s eyes were covered with a faint layer of anger. She sneered and turned around to leave. At this moment, the commander-in-chief of the God of Heaven aircraft carrier fleet, Lornes, called and said coldly, ¡°Boss, when we were carrying out normal escorts in the North Atlantic Ocean Area¡­ ¡°A part of the superpowers ¡®warships suddenly appeared. Based on my understanding of them, they are looking for trouble to open fire on us. If I¡¯m not wrong, they will soon use disguised pirate ships to attack us¡­ ¡°As long as we open fire, their fleet will immediately appear. Now, I would like to ask for your orders!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. What did the superpowers want? Could it be that they wanted to shell themselves? He immediately ordered, ¡°You guys continue to move along the route. Be careful not to enter their waters. In half an hour, I will connect with you via satellite!¡± After hanging up, he stood up and dialed Chu Wen ¡®s number. When Chu Wen heard this, her mind was also filled with questions. First of all, the fleet had not entered superpower¡¯s waters. They had always been in international waters. What were they trying to do? Thinking of this, Chu Wen calmly said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t act rashly. I will immediately meet the higher-ups of their Maritime Defense Department! Yu Tian agreed and hung up the phone. Half an hour later, he came to the data exchange support headquarters of the R & D Center. He opened the satellite map and connected to Lornes again. Now, the entire fleet and the nearby sea areas were displayed on the big screen. Yu Tian found that around the deity fleet, there were two aircraft carrier fleets and more than 70 battleships slowly surrounding the deity fleet. Seeing this, Yu Tian ordered again, ¡°Chu Hui, now let Chu Yan and Chu Xuan join the command group! Soon, the two of them also appeared on the big screen. The entire command system was completely formed. Chu Xuan could not suppress her excitement and asked, ¡°Yu Tian, are we really going to have a group fight? I¡¯ve always wanted to have a real fight! ¡± Yu Tian¡¯s gaze was cold as he said indifferently, ¡°Other than using the computer to smash the butts of others while they were urinating, you can¡¯t fight at all. This time, Pm calling you because I want you to be Chu Yan¡¯s technical support! Chu Yan looked at the satellite image and said calmly, ¡°If we really fight, deity is probably not their match. According to my data, the combat strength of those two aircraft carrier fleets is several times that of deity¡­¡± ¡°My suggestion is to retreat immediately before we make a move! Yu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Even if you retreat to Mars, they will still chase after you. Now, it is clear that they want to fight with us. They are just relatively close to the superpower, they are afraid that if they fight, it will cause harm to the city, so they did not make a move!¡± ¡°I agree with boss. I used to be their commander. I know what they are thinking. They want to win this battle, but they don¡¯t want to lose too much!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said domineeringly, ¡°Since they want to do it, I¡¯ll play with them. Loens, immediately order the fleet to approach the nearest city and sea area to give them some pressure! This was indeed an idea, but Loens said hesitantly, ¡°Once we enter their sea area, they can fire at any time!¡± Yu Tian immediately said to Chu Yan, ¡°I need the most accurate evaluation data!¡± Chu Yan immediately nodded to the dozens of advanced tactical analysts behind her. Two minutes later, the big screen showed an extremely accurate data. The enemy had more than fifty warships than the deity, and their air power was ten times more than the deity¡¯s carrier aircraft. Missiles and other offensive weapons were at least seventy percent more than the deity¡¯s. Once the result of the hard shell was achieved, there was no chance of winning, and the probability of total annihilation was eighty percent. Seeing this data, Yu Tian was a little distressed. Wasn¡¯t this too F * cking weak? If they were to fight, they probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. What else could they do? At this time, Chu Xuan broke the silence first and said confidently, ¡°I can destroy their radar, command, and data systems. How confident are we?¡± The data was reevaluated and the result was quickly obtained. The probability of winning was 70% Chu Yan said, ¡®ilf their radar is destroyed, they can only use cannons to carry out physical attacks. If we can get rid of their ships with cannons, we can control the entire battlefield!¡± Yu Tian felt that they could fight. He immediately ordered, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Lornes, change the course!¡± After Lornes received the order, he slowly closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. This was the moment he wanted. He had been waiting for this moment for more than ten years. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, picked up the radio and ordered, ¡°Destroyers 1,5,7 open the battle formation, change course, head south in a straight line, full speed ahead. Other warships, get ready! At the same time, the two commanders of the Super Fleet, Valenke and Lynes, laughed at the same time.. Chapter 433 Lyons looked at the radar, picked up the radio, and said disdainfully, ¡°Valenke, finish Loens in ten minutes. You have to treat me to a beer!¡± Standing on the observation deck, Valenke bathed in the sea breeze to his heart¡¯s content. Looking at the huge fleet behind him, riding the wind and breaking the waves, he felt an indescribable pride. He also picked up the radio and looked at the distant riens¡¯fleet. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I remember that we were in the same university as Loens, but he always forgot that dreams are to be pursued¡­¡± ¡°Now that he has become a mercenary of the private fleet and has become our enemy, I really don¡¯t want to use the world¡¯s most powerful weapon to sink him!¡± Lance took a sip of the steaming coffee and said casually, ¡°Who cares? We are not the ones who sank him, but those guys sitting in the office¡­¡± ¡°He has already started to change his course. It seems that he wants to compete with us. This time, I will give you a benefit. You continue to go behind him, and I will attack him head-on. As long as he enters our sea area¡­ Fire immediately! At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s gaze was extremely calm. He did not even blink as he stared at the fleet on the big screen. At this moment, Chu Xuan had already completed her hacking attack. She had successfully entered the command systems of the two opposite fleets as well as the weapons and radar systems. She then smiled smugly and said, ¡°Yu Tian, I used a computer to paralyze two fleets. Are you convinced?¡± Yu Tian did not want to bicker with her at all. He said indifferently, ¡°I ¡®m convinced. Wait for my order! t¡± Chu Xuan chuckled. Yu Tian¡¯s submission made her even more excited than paralyzing the fleets. At this moment, Lyons from the opposing fleet saw that the god of Heaven fleet had opened their attack formation. He smiled disdainfully and immediately ordered, ¡°Connect to their radios and send them a reminder! The assistant immediately nodded. Loens quickly received a reminder from Lyons¡¯fleet. ¡°Listen, you are about to enter the superpowers ¡®waters. Immediately turn the ship around and don ¡®t come any closer. Otherwise, we will immediately fire and sink you. Please leave immediately! Loens put down the binoculars and turned to look at Yu Tian on the big screen. Yu Tian touched his chin. The reminder sent by the superpowers was to buy time for Valenke¡¯s fleet to surround the god fleet. He then said indifferently, ¡°lgnore them. Slow down the aircraft carrier and use it to attack the enemy behind you. The other warships, continue moving forward. As long as they dare to fire the first shot, we will immediately fire! At the same time, in the Super Nation¡¯s Maritime Management Department, Chu Wen met the senior management, Astor. This middle- aged man knew Chu Wen¡¯s background. When they met, he also gave her high respect. He stood up politely and smiled, ¡°Hello, Miss Chu. How can I Help You?¡± Chu Wen didn¡¯t want to waste time and said straightforwardly, ¡°The God of Heaven Fleet is the private fleet of our Chu family. You now have two aircraft carrier battle groups trying to attack our private fleet¡­ I would like to ask Mr. Astor, is this your order?¡± Astor said very calmly and perfunctorily, ¡°Oh God, I still don¡¯t know what happened. How could it be my order? I¡¯m just managing it, but I ¡®m not the one who gives the order¡­¡± Whatever decision they made, they didn¡¯t even need to go through me. So, I still have to ask what exactly happened. Miss Chu, please wait!¡± After saying that, Astor left Chu Wen alone in the office and went to the lounge to smoke. A few minutes later, this guy pretended to be surprised and returned to the office. He said with a regretful expression, ¡°Miss Chu, sorry to have kept you waiting. Their mission this time is top secret. Even I don¡¯t have the authority to know¡­¡± ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t help you this time. If you want to know more, you can find a higher manager or someone with authority! Chu Wen suddenly stood up. This guy was playing tricks with her. She said angrily, ¡°No need. You can tell those managers for me. If you dare to attack my family¡¯s escort fleet¡­¡± ¡°We will not only strike back without any scruples, we will also strike back at your business development. I will close all investments in Super Country.. ¡°That means super country will face a loss of hundreds of billions. That¡¯s all I want to say! After saying that, Chu Wen snorted coldly and turned around to leave. After leaving the office, Chu Wen immediately called Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°There ¡®s nothing to be angry about. You Don ¡®t have to be so angry. Can¡¯t you just defeat them?¡± At this moment, the Riens fleet had already fired an attack missile. Loens immediately ordered to intercept. The destroyer immediately fired the Heaven¡¯s wrath missile made by Chu Yan¡¯s industry and successfully intercepted that missile. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes fiercely and immediately ordered, ¡°Chu Xuan, let¡¯s do it. Make Them Blind for me!¡± Chu Xuan typed on the keyboard and nodded, ¡°Turn off their radar, weapon system, and command system! At the same time, Raines and Valenke received the report at the same time. ¡°Commander, our radar and weapon system have all made mistakes. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s a network interference. We¡¯re taking care of it! Valenke broke out in cold sweat. He immediately ordered, ¡°Give the order. Abandon the mission and return immediately! On the other side, the assistant said with a flustered expression, ¡°Commander, our command system is in chaos. Our weapons are unable to attack Turn off all radar!¡± With a face full of disgust, Lyons slowly raised his head to look at the sky. More than a dozen missiles were smashing towards his fleet like meteors. Now that his fleet¡¯s radar was all turned off, there was no way to use missiles to intercept them. This bastard, Loens, was indeed capable. Lornes ordered in a hateful voice, ¡°Carry out a close-range physical intercept. Order the carrier-based aircraft to take off immediately! In the R & D Center¡¯s command center, Yu Tian watched as the missiles blew up part of Lornes ¡®fleet¡¯s battleships. His heart felt especially good. The battle had only just begun, and the best was yet to come. Yu Tian looked at the satellite map. Valenke had already chosen to retreat, so there was no need to care about this idiot for now. He immediately ordered, ¡°Rawns, the carrier- based aircraft over there has already taken off. Get Ready for defense. Our carrier- based aircraft can also take off into the sky! On the big screen, Chu Yan said confidently, ¡°Their carrier- based aircraft will not be our opponent. I have long mastered the system code of those carrier-based aircraft. As long as we use the Sky Fury Il missile, we can take them down¡¯ Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yan, why do you think I like you so much?¡± Chu Xuan did not want Chu Yan to steal the limelight. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re fighting, don¡¯t be so affectionate in front of me. Chu Yan, send me their system code.. I¡¯ll show you what Wontons are! Chapter 434 What Chu Xuan hated the most was being upstaged by others. Once she got hold of the aircraft¡¯s system code, she would immediately use the Chu family¡¯s satellite to send out radio interference waves. After these radio waves were connected to the aircraft¡¯s system, Chu Xuan directly shut down the aircraft¡¯s power system, radar, and so on. Yu Tian could clearly see on the big screen that the five aircraft that had risen from the Raines aircraft carrier instantly fell into the sea. It was really like a wonton being dropped. Chu Xuan said proudly, ¡°Yu Tian, did you see that? This is my strength. I can destroy their entire aircraft carrier fleet alone!¡± Yu Tian praised without any doubt, ¡°Yes, you indeed have the strength. When you marry me in the future, we will specially get a thousand super country aircraft and throw them for fun!¡± Everyone laughed heartily. Chu Xuan blushed and said, ¡°Who said I was going to marry you? Shameless!¡± Yu Tian did not care about what Chu Xuan said. A man could have whatever he wanted, but he could not be shameless. How much was that thing worth? On the other hand, Raines could not laugh. Now, be it attack or defense, they were all paralyzed. The planes were falling into the sea with a cracking sound. Even the aircraft carrier¡¯s head was blasted open. If they continued to hit it, they would definitely be completely annihilated. Thinking of this, he made a prompt decision and ordered, ¡°Retreat immediately and think of a way to contact the land attack department! Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°1t¡¯s not that easy to leave now. Raines, Sink that aircraft carrier!¡± Waiting for Yu Tian¡¯s order, Raines said excitedly, ¡°As you wish, our bombers have already taken off! The God of Heaven aircraft carrier¡¯s cabin slowly rose, and a strategic bomber named Red Devil slowly entered the runway. Chu Yan proudly introduced, ¡°This is the red devil strategic bomber made by Chu Yan industry. It can carry fifty tons of offensive weapons and can also avoid detection from all kinds of radars. It is currently the most advanced stealth strategic bomber in the world!¡± Yu Tian slightly frowned. How many super weapons did Chu Yan¡¯s industrial company make? No wonder the Chu family¡¯s interests in the world were so big. No one would believe it if they said that they did not have the threat of these weapons. He looked at the big screen again. The speed of that bomber in the air was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had crossed fifty nautical miles and easily aimed at the Raines aircraft carrier. Chu Yan said with a calm expression, ¡°Little brother, what are you waiting for? You can give the order to attack now!¡± Yu Tian gritted his teeth. Since he didn¡¯t want to fight, he would just give them a lesson. Otherwise, he would think that he was easy to deal with. ¡°Okay, Sink It!¡± Red Devil received the order to attack and immediately launched the anti-aircraft carrier missile. The moment the black missile landed on the aircraft carrier, it exploded with violent energy, tearing the entire aircraft carrier from the middle. In the command bridge, Lyons was knocked until his head was bleeding from the distance. He could not care less about this and immediately shouted, ¡°Get the surrounding ships to come and save people. Find that bomber and shoot it down¡­ ¡® Before he could finish his sentence, the Red Devil directly whizzed past his head, as if it was mocking him. Lyons¡¯facial features were twisted, and he was so angry that he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Even so, it could not change the fact that he was defeated by Loens. Yu Tian looked at the struggling crowd in the sea and felt a little sorry for them. Then, he ordered indifferently, ¡°Loens, that¡¯s enough. You guys continue with the previous route. Don¡¯t fight anymore! Loens saluted Yu Tian. It was very powerful, and it was also a respect from the bottom of his heart. If it was not for Yu Tian giving him a chance, he would never be able to vent his anger. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this and immediately gave Chu Wen a call. At this moment, Chu Wen was outside the Defense Department. After receiving Yu Tian¡¯s orders, she returned to Astor¡¯s office. When Astor heard the news that the Lyons aircraft carrier had been sunk, it fell into chaos. This time, they had only attacked a private fleet, yet they had already suffered such a loss. In less than 15 minutes, they had lost more than 60 billion. How could they still have the face to say that they were the strongest fleet in the world? Chu Wen did not even knock on the door. Under Astor¡¯s assistant¡¯s obstruction, she kicked the door open and entered. Astor put out his cigarette and signaled his assistant to let her in. Otherwise, how could he beat her out? Now that the Chu family that she represented had won this battle, he could only use his inferiority to make Chu Wen happy. Chu Wen did not stand on ceremony and said coldly and arrogantly, Should we continue this battle? Based on your words, I want to know now why you attacked our Chu family¡¯s fleet¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t help you much, but I can order that bomber to enter the sky above the city at any time! Astor¡¯s expression was heavy as he sighed and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s PBG¡¯s people. They originally wanted to use the god fleet to force the Chu family to hand over the second- generation equipment, but no one could accept such a scene! Chu Wen nodded. She didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore and turned to leave. At this time, Yu Tian also hung up the phone. ¡°It seems that PBG also wants to play some exciting games with me this time. I¡¯ve really given them some face. This time, no one can stop me!¡± Yu Tian came to the rest area, got some drinks, and quietly began to ponder. Although the scale of this battle was not large, some of the structure had been completely broken. It was time for the Chu family to do some big business. At the same time, Chu Hong was having a romantic candlelit dinner with a young man in his twenties in a restaurant in the city. The man elegantly sipped his red wine and wiped away the traces on his mouth. He slowly said, ¡°The secular world is really too beautiful. I will never be able to enjoy such delicious red wine and real food over there¡­¡± ¡°So, I must come back!¡± Chu Hong looked at him lovingly and said gently, ¡°Mr. Yu Han, although you are not the master, you are still Yu Tian¡¯s brother. This position of master should have been made by you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Yu Tian was born in this world, but his strength is definitely not as good as yours!¡± When Yu Han heard the name Yu Tian, a trace of cold murderous intent flashed across his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Who does he think he is? He is just trash that the Yu family can throw away at any time¡­ ¡°The reason I came here this time is to replace him. However, I need something from him. That jade pendant of his. Think of a way to give it to me. As long as I get it, Yu Tian¡¯s life will be in my hands!¡± Chu Hong nodded and said with a smile, ¡°1 will help you find it. I hope that after you become the master of the Chu family, you will not forget about me! ¡°How can that Han chuckled and looked at Chu Hong with a lecherous expression. He said frivolously, ¡°1 remember that when we were young, we even played heaven and earth worship. At that time, I was already certain that you were my wife! Chu Hong pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°1 thought that you had forgotten about it. Do you remember that night? You Even Kissed Me! ¡°We can do it tonight too! Chapter 435 Chu Hong tacitly agreed to Yu Han¡¯s request, but Yu Han continued, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t do it now. Before I get the Jade Pendant, I can¡¯t touch any women from the Chu family, otherwise, those old fogeys from the Yu family will definitely discover that I have come to the secular world. Therefore, we have to endure it a little. I have to return tomorrow. After you get the jade pendant, I will naturally come back here¡­¡± ¡°Other than getting the jade pendant, you also have to try your best to sow discord between Yu Tian and the 108 sisters. Let them be completely disappointed in Yu Tian, and even despair!¡± A trace of regret flashed across Chu Hong¡¯s face, but then she smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it for you!¡± After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled affectionately. On the research center¡¯s side, Chu Hui gently sat beside Yu Tian and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yu Tian indifferently said, ¡°In the future world, if we kill them today, the world ¡®s structure will also change. How can I obtain the greatest benefit?¡± Chu Hui didn¡¯t even think and said, ¡°Your intelligence is unique. This can also be understood as a monopoly. If we can control the only thing in the world, we can obtain the greatest benefit! Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. Chu Hui ¡®s reminder was absolutely correct. In the future, companies, consortia, and business organizations would completely replace the senior management. This was the New World model. Everything was built on the world model of money. Thinking of this, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°1 have an idea. I¡¯m going to Sean Tomorrow to meet Chu Yan First! Chu Hui nodded and smiled. ¡°Leave this place to me! In the blink of an eye, it was evening the next day. Yu Tian ¡®s private plane landed at Sean International Airport. Dressed in a black business suit, Chu Yan smiled and waved at Yu Tian who got off the plane. Yu Tian walked up to her and gave her a deep kiss. Chu Yan looked at Yu Tian tenderly, like a budding flower. Her face was red as she said in a low voice, ¡°I miss you very much. I¡¯ve already asked someone to build a fireplace. Let¡¯s go home!¡± On the way back to the villa, the two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly. Their Hearts beat faster as they waited for the passion to erupt. Walking into the villa, Chu Yan closed the door tightly. Her breathing was rapid as she looked at Yu Tian. She said shyly, ¡°1 have already called the people to go back. It¡¯s Just Us Tonight!¡± Yu Tian did not say anything else. He hugged her by the waist and kissed her passionately as he walked into the bedroom. The night was hazy and romantic. It was passionate and fiery. Yu Tian finally transformed into a real man. He hugged Chu Yan and fell into a deep sleep. Even Chu Yan herself did not expect that she would become Yu Tian¡¯s first woman. She was really full of happiness. It was not until noon the next day that the two of them lazily got up. Chu Yan pulled open the curtains. Her perfect figure was even more alluring under the sunlight. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Come, little girl, let me dote on you one more time! However, she rolled her eyes at Yu Tian. It was already so late, and she still wanted to play. She picked up her clothes casually and said while putting them on, ¡°Wait for tonight. Oh right, you suddenly came to Sean. Could it be that you came to see me? ¡°Of course not! ¡°Yu Tian sprawled on his back and said indifferently, ¡°I am prepared to expand the Chu Yan industrial group. If possible, I will turn the entire Sean into an industrial group¡¯s industry!¡± Chu Yan was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°Now that the industrial company is already the biggest in Sean, you still want to expand?¡± Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only that, the research and development of weapons, manufacturing, and also expansion. In the future, we must have the ability to create our own aircraft carrier , or even the Chu family¡¯s private army!¡± This time, Chu Yan really felt afraid. She frowned and asked, i ¡®Did I hear wrong? What are you trying to do?¡± Yu Tian suddenly sat up and said coldly, ¡°1 want to monopolize the world¡¯s structure. This is what I must do to become the strongest in the world. I feel like a imprisoned beast now¡­ ¡°I can ¡®t find an existence that can break through my strength. Only I know that I¡¯m not strong enough. In fact, I¡¯m still far from it. I have to find a breakthrough point myself. This is very important to me! Chu Yan finally understood that he wanted to find more ways to train himself. This was completely understandable. After he knew his identity, he stepped into a height that others could not reach. Although he still had many enemies up until now, there was no longer any challenge. He wanted more exciting challenges and more difficult modes until the entire game was completed. Therefore, he wanted to stimulate those real enemies so that he could feel good. Thinking of this, Chu Yan nodded with a smile and encouraged, ¡°Then do it. Any-vvay, we are people who like to be stimulated!¡± Yu Tian suddenly hugged Chu Yan and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s stimulate again!¡± Chu Yan wanted to refuse, but in the end, she gave up. In the evening, when Yu Tian was having dinner with Chu Yan, he told her his first plan. ¡°Tomorrow, you ask the management to help us buy all the buildings within a ten-kilometer radius around the industrial company. But the price must be kept to the lowest. It¡¯s best if they want to fight with you after hearing this price, if they really fight with their lives, that¡¯s what I want. and the benefits saved can be given to some key people!¡± Chu Yan didn¡¯t understand why Yu Tian did this? She could not help but ask, ¡°Why did he do this?¡± ¡°He did it so that they could attack our company, smash the glass, Dig the foundation, or even block the latrine pit. The more intense the better. That way, we would have a reason to create our security force! ¡°Yu Tian said indifferently. This idea was really good. Chu Yan immediately called her assistant and carefully arranged everything. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Yu Tian¡¯s plan was indeed effective. More than thousands of people came to the headquarters of the industrial company to protest. The situation went out of control several times, and the security guards of the industrial company were injured by more than a dozen people. Yu Tian, who was standing on the roof of the headquarters, took a sip of milk tea and continued to watch the show. At this time, a large number of fully armed defense troops rushed into the crowd. There was a human wall between the building and the crowd. However, the crowd was still very angry. There were a few times when they tried to crash into the human wall, but they were beaten back. Someone even shouted, ¡°Chu Yan industrial company is the Devil. They are sucking our blood. In order to expand their business, they want us to sell our home to them at an unacceptable price. We will never agree! ¡°We will never compromise. Ifwe have no place to live, then we will fight with our lives!¡± ¡°Chu Yan industrial company, get out of Sean. We don¡¯t need you here! At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly threw a Molotov cocktail.. Chapter 436 The moment the incendiary bomb landed on the ground, the flames immediately exploded. A few of the defenders were also caught in flames as they struggled to get up. The anger of the defenders was also completely ignited. The commander shouted, ¡°Armed suppression!¡± The defenders immediately picked up their shields and attacked anyone they saw. The situation was completely out of control. On the roof, Chu Yan said in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps no one knows that the incendiary bomb was also made by us!¡± Yu Tian threw away milk tea and said indifferently, ¡°The power is not strong enough. If one incendiary bomb can kill a building, that would be great!¡± Chu Yan smiled helplessly at these words. ¡°Then we might as well get a nuclear weapon. As long as we have one, this city will be destroyed too!¡± Who said that he had not thought about it? But now was not the time. Maybe he would really use that thing in the future. Downstairs, under the suppression ot the defenders, the crowd quickly dispersed. The scene was a mess. Many injured protesters were lying on the ground, panting. Although their eyes were full of hatred, they could not make a move. In the meeting room, the commander of the defenders, Barker, took the black box containing 500,000 yuan with a smile in his hand. ¡°Thank you, Miss Chu Yan. We can suppress those people at any time and help you complete the expansion of the company! At this time, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Your methods are not ruthless enough. I hope that next time, you should focus on the key points. I don ¡®t want to see those people have any influence on the expansion! Barker frowned and looked at Yu Tian. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Who is this gentleman?¡± Chu Yan introduced, ¡°He is the highest manager of the Chu Yan industrial group. He is also my lover, Yu Tian!¡± Any one of his identities could crush a small commander like him to death. Barker hurriedly stood up and said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet Mr. Yu. What do you want me to do?¡± Yu Tian smiled slightly, he said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°I need you to increase the defense around here. Have Your people guard the area 24 hours a day. I Won¡¯t let you provide free services. Everyone can get a subsidy of 500 Yuan a day. How about it?¡± Barker was a little troubled. After all, he was a member of the Defense Department of Xi En. If he did this, he would obviously become a private mercenary. Chu Yan looked at his expression and understood his difficulties. She chuckled and said, ¡°Sir Barker, if you stand on our side, you will get more in the future. If you can satisfy us¡­¡± I believe that Mr. Yu Tian will support you in the Defense Department and get a better position. After all, we need real people on our side. You can think about it yourself! Barker rubbed his forehead fiercely. Now, everyone knew that the Xi en country would collapse at any time. And to be able to get the support of the largest Chu Yan industrial group in the Xi en country, how many people would be willing to do that, this opportunity must be cherished no matter what. Thinking of this, Barker gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will stand on your side! A smile hung on the corner of Yu Tianj s mouth. This was the game of money. An hour later, Yu Tian saw that there were many defensive points around the industrial group. Every defensive point had ten fully armed defenders. The area within five kilometers of the industrial group became a restricted area. Other than the guests and employees invited by the industrial group, no one else was allowed to go near. At the same time, in Yu Tian¡¯s villa, Chu Hong sneaked into Yu Tian¡¯s room. She was looking for the jade pendant lightly, but she accidentally knocked over a vase. Chu Meng, who was next door, heard the sound and frowned. Yu Tian was in Sean, why was there a sound in the room? She immediately took out a dagger from under the pillow, opened the window gently, and silently jumped onto the balcony of Yu Tian¡¯s bedroom. When she realized it was Chu Hong, Chu Meng pushed the door open and entered. She said angrily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chu Hong folded the quilt and said naturally, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m tidying up the room. Do you think I¡¯m like you guys? I only know how to pretend to be virtuous in front of Yu Tian all day long, ¡°No Wonder Yu Tian always says that you¡¯re not the women he thinks you are. You Don¡¯t even know how to do basic housework. How Can I marry you?¡¯ Chu Meng¡¯s expression immediately turned angry. She said coldly, ¡°Did Yu Tian really say that?¡± Chu Hong placed the folded quilt on the bedside and picked up the fallen vase. She said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t care what others say. Just think about whether you did it or not. Yu Tian isn¡¯t blind. He can see it! After saying that, Chu Hong rolled her eyes at Chu Meng and turned to leave. Chu Mengwas so angry that her cheeks puffed up. She said hatefully, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just housework? Do you think only you, Chu Hong, can do it? Just you wait! After saying that, he immediately picked up the phone and called Chu Xin. He said arrogantly, ¡°I want to learn how to cook, wash clothes, and mop the floor. Anyway, teach me all the housework! Chu Xin was confused. What was wrong with this girl? Was she free. Sean, in the meeting room of the high-level management department, everyone was listening to the voice of the top manager , Morris. Morris crossed his hands and said with a serious expression, [¡®I want to know, who approved the expansion of the Chu Yan industrial group? Do you know that the people of the World Weapons Management Association have already started to export weapons to Sean¡­ To conduct a data evaluation, if it went beyond the scope of the association s regulations, it would be restricted by the regulations of the Management Association on the export and manufacturing of weapons. This expansion of Chu Yan industrial group will definitely increase the export of weapons.., ¡°They have earned a pocket full of money, but they want our management to wipe their mouths. Moreover, you have used armed suppression. Now the whole world is blaming Sean. You are all the top managers of Sean¡­ I think you guys should give me a reasonable explanation!¡± Johnny, the executive of the business management department, loosened his tie. His pair of eyes, which were full of conspiracies, blinked quickly. Morris ¡®words could only be answered by himself. After all, he had taken the benefits of Chu Yan industry, so he had to speak for them. ¡°Sir Morris! ¡°In the silence, Johnny followed and said, ¡°Chu Yan industry¡¯s expansion of the factory completely conforms to our rules. They didn¡¯t do anything to break the rules, on the contrary, the protesters who wanted to gain benefits were trying to stop the expansion of Chu Yan industrial at all costs. When they were protesting, they even used incendiary bombs and other weapons. If they did not carry out an armed suppression.., the current situation will completely go out of control. What we have to do is to protect the interests of Chu Yan industrial. After all, Chu Yan industrial is the biggest financial provider that we can sit here and provide! His words received the approval of almost everyone, but Morris felt that there was no need to continue the meeting. At this moment, Yu Tian followed Chu Yan to the entrance of the management department. What he needed to do here was to get the support of everyone, including the top management.. Chapter 437 In Morris¡¯office, Yu Tian took a sip of coffee. When the spoon touched the cup, it made a crisp sound. Morris was very calm. If it weren¡¯t for the two people in front of him, who were the president of Chu Yan industry, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit in front of him and drink coffee for the rest of his life. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to waste his time watching him drink coffee. Thinking of this, Morris asked in a low voice, ¡°The two presidents of Chu Yan industry didn¡¯t come to my place just to drink coffee, right?¡± Yu Tian put down the cup and smiled indifferently. ¡°This coffee cup is very good. Later, Bring Me a set back. Treat it as a gift from you. Because very soon, our Chu Yan industry company will move to the neighboring country, ¡°Not only did they provide us with a large area of land, they also gave us permission to have our own mercenary troops. They even let me choose a group of girls from their place to be my wife, ¡°¡¯And at Sean¡¯s place, we just want to expand. Look at your people, they¡¯re like crazy. When they protest, they even throw incendiary bombs, bricks, and diapers and slippers. Mr. Morris, I feel very regretful, ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to close our industrial base in Sean! Morris frowned the more he listened. In the end, his originally indifferent expression became grimaced. He had to consider that Chu Yan industry was currently the largest consortium in Sean Country. It owned more than 50% of the country¡¯s wealth and had more than 700,000 employees. In addition, Chu Yan industry also had investments in various fields in Sean country. If all of this was taken away now, the economy of Sean Country would go back at least 50 years. Right now, they were so poor that they could barely afford to wear their pants and forks. If they went back fifty years, would this country still have any value to exist? Morris gently gritted his teeth. Even though waves of emotions were surging in his heart, he still had to act like the top manager. He calmly and deeply said, ¡°Mr. Yur Chu Yan industry has been developing in Xi En for twenty years¡­¡± ¡°Even I used to work in Chu Yan industry company. In these twenty years, Chu Yan industry has developed to its current scale. One of the most important points is the support of us, the management. ¡°Your biggest export commodity is arms. The people from the International Arms Management Association have told us many times to limit your requirements. However, the Sean Country has always supported you under this background, ¡°They have never given you any restrictions. Of course, you can move to other countries, but I don¡¯t believe that they have the strength to withstand the pressure! Yu Tian listened quietly and pretended to be helpless. ¡°But Chu Yan industry still has to develop in a bigger direction. Xi En can¡¯t meet my requirements anymore, ¡°If you think a house is too small, you will also want to change to a bigger house. Unless you can let me build a bigger house, I will still consider staying here!¡± Morris understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. In the end, it was a condition. He was silent for a moment and then asked, ¡°Then how do you want to build it?¡± Yu Tian smiled proudly and said, ¡°First of all, you have to approve me to have my own mercenary army. Because we are an arms company, it would be interesting if someone were to destroy it¡­ ¡°Not only do you have to approve me to have mercenaries, you also have to approve my mercenaries to have all the authority of Sean ¡®s army. Secondly, fifty kilometers south of Sean City, all of it will be transferred to my industrial company¡­ I have no other requests! Morris narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°The authority you want will turn this country into an armed country, and there¡¯s even the possibility of war breaking out at any time. I Can¡¯t agree to it! Yu Tian suddenly stood up and said coldly, ¡®ilive said it before. My mercenaries are only here to protect my industrial company from being attacked. IVho would be so free as to fight with you guys? I¡¯l¡¯m really curious about how you managed to get the position of the CEO. You Can¡¯t even differentiate this point. I¡¯m too lazy to explain it to you. Just say whether you agree or not. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll let someone else take your position tomorrow!¡¯ Morris suddenly felt extremely sad. He was the highest-ranking CEO of Sean Country, but in front of Yu Tian, he did not even have the courage to speak. He could only whisper helplessly, ¡°I hope you can stick to your promise, because this decision is equivalent to handing over the management rights to you! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I have thought more thoroughly than you. The people in the conference room are still waiting for you to go to the meeting. Tell them about my decision, and then you can hold a press conference!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian sat on the sofa, took out his phone, and began to play leisurely. Morris came to the meeting room absentmindedly and told him about Yu Tian¡¯s request. The meeting room was completely silent. Suddenly, Xi Enis internal affairs president, Hiram, slammed the table fiercely. His fiery eyes were wide open as he said angrily, ¡°This is too much. Chu Yan industry wants to have their own mercenaries in our territory, ¡°They even want our support. If we really lower our heads, how can we have the face to meet them ¡°At that time, the dissatisfied rebels will mess up everything you see¡­ ¡°At that time, when they are counting the money, we will have to clean up their mess! i Morris loosened his tie with a numb expression and said in a cold tone, ¡°If Chu Yan industry leaves, it will be even more chaotic. We won¡¯t have the ability to suppress it. Why don¡¯t we leave everything to them!¡± Hiram gritted his teeth. This was a wrong decision. Chu Yan industrial controlled everything here through capital. As long as he was alive, he would never let him have his way. An hour later, Yu Tian and Chu Yan arrived at the scene of the press conference, morris announced in public, ¡°The higher-ups unconditionally support Chu Yan industrial¡¯s expansion plan and agree that Chu Yan industrial has its own security mercenaries! Hearing this, in the midst of an uproar, Yu Tian did not need to listen anymore. He had already gotten what he wanted. This was the first step, so the next step was the second plan. Recruiting mercenaries. With the help of the powerful network of the Chu family , mercenaries from all over the world, or people who wanted to become mercenaries, regardless of gender, as long as they were not children or old people, could go to Sean to sign up. Yu Tian said domineeringly at the company¡¯s high-level meeting, ¡°Now 50 kilometers south of the base belongs to us. We¡¯ll start construction tomorrow to build the mercenary base and expand the production plant at the same time. ¡°Apart from that, the research and development budget for the next six months will change from the previous 20 billion per year to 100 billion per year. I only have one request, to develop and create the world¡¯s most powerful weapon, all right, I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.. Let¡¯s Get to work!¡± Chapter 438 Yu Tian¡¯s actions this time were especially big. Even the higher-ups of the Chu family were shocked. Chu Aotian was a little confused and had no choice but to ask Uncle Long. Uncle Long said indifferently, ¡°The master saw the bottleneck and he wanted to break through. This is inevitable. The other value of the Chu family is to help the master change everything¡­¡± ¡°You and everyone in the Chu family should be prepared for this. The structure of this world is going to change. However, if it doesn¡¯t change, Yu Tian will not be able to break through the shackles of this world.¡± ¡°What the Yu family has to endure is destruction. The current Yu family is also surging with undercurrents. The head of the Yu family is also forcefully suppressing the undercurrents of the family. If Yu Tian can not return to the family as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°Your Chu family and this world will have the possibility of destruction. So, put down your doubts and concerns and support Yu Tian in all aspects!¡± Chu Aotian¡¯s expression also became heavy. He felt that his burden was also becoming heavier and heavier. In the office of XI en country, the president of the Internal Affairs department, Hiram. In the dark room, Hiram¡¯s cold expression made him appear even colder. A man sitting on the sofa had a gaze that was even colder than Hiram¡¯s. It was as if he was a ghost floating in the dark night, filled with the aura of death. Hiram said coldly, ¡°Ernst, go and get the export data of Chu Yan industry. Then, I will hand it over to the International Arms Control Association. This is a very crucial piece of data, as long as you can get it, you can do whatever it takes!¡± Ernst slowly got up and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can you be the president of Xi En this time?¡± Hiram narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, [¡®You are my most capable subordinate. If you do well in this mission, you will be the boss of the intelligence agency in the future!¡± Wasn¡¯t this what he was pursuing? Ernst had always wanted to get this. That was why he became Hiram ¡®s assassin, using his blood to wash away his dreams every day. Until now, even he couldn¡¯t tell if it was his dream or if he was still alive. At this moment, in Chu Yan¡¯s villa. After a round of passion, Yu Tian hugged Chu Yan and sat in front of the warm fireplace, talking about their love. At this time, Chu Yan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Yu Tian looked at the time. It was almost 10 0 ¡®clock in the morning. Chu Yan picked up the phone. After listening to the report from her secretary, she was furious. She threw the phone heavily on the ground and said angrily, ¡°Those troops protecting the base have been withdrawn. The protesters are now destroying the base!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What does Barker think?¡± Chu Yan said coldly, ¡°1t must be Morris¡¯order. They want to increase the pressure on us through this!¡± ¡°But Morris has no reason to do so. This is not good for him! ¡°Yu Tian put on his clothes and said indifferently, ¡°You should ask Barker first. I will go to the base to take a look!¡± Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at the periphery of the base. The scene was even bigger than before. There were at least thousands of people surrounding the base, shouting, ¡°Chu Yan industry, Get Out!¡± At the same time, he threw stones and Molotov cocktails into the factory. Fortunately, there were more than fifty security guards in the factory. They blocked the door with sandbags and aimed their weapons at the crowd outside. Yu Tian placed continental in an empty place and walked towards the factory on foot. He directly climbed over the wall and entered. The Molotov cocktails that were thrown into the yard were burning with flames. The pungent smoke was so thick that people could not open their eyes. At this moment, the sound of weapons being fired suddenly came from the entrance. It turned out that someone was trying to ram the door with a bulldozer. The security guard could only give him a reminder. Yu Tian came behind the security guard and ordered coldly and arrogantly, ¡°Move the sandbag away. Open the door and let it come over!¡± The security guards looked at each other, but they still moved the sandbag away and opened the door. As the crowd screamed crazily, the bulldozer rushed toward Yu Tian. The shimmering bulldozer pushed up the ground. At this moment, Yu Tian shouted, raised his hand, and punched the bulldozer. The bulldozer, which was at least 30 centimeters thick, cracked. The people around them felt a chill and fear. Was this guy a human or a ghost? Could he break the bulldozer with his fists? The one who was driving the bulldozer was still unconvinced and wanted to continue charging at Yu Tian. ¡°You gave me some face, didn¡¯t you? Yu Tian snorted coldly and punched out again. This time, the bulldozer¡¯s entire front face was dented. The powerful thrust forced the bulldozer¡¯s engine to reverse, and black smoke directly came out. The bulldozer driver was so scared that he jumped to the ground and ran away as if he had seen a ghost. Under Yu Tian¡¯s cold and arrogant gaze, the hundreds of people around him retreated step by step as if they had seen a ghost. They looked at him in fear. Yu Tian said loudly, ¡°VVhat? If you are not convinced, come and take my fist. Come on, don¡¯t retreat. Didn¡¯t you guys shout quite loudly? Why are you cowards now?¡¯ Who Dared to fight with a guy who could even break a bulldozer? They were just here to join in the fun and protest, not here to risk their lives. However, there were also people who were not afraid of death. A wretched man silently picked up the Molotov cocktail, lit the rope in the bottle, and then threw it at Yu Tian. The bottle had just reached mid-air when Yu Tian flicked his finger , and the bottle immediately shattered. Flames instantly fell into the crowd, and miserable screams immediately rang out. The wretched man¡¯s entire body was set on fire, and he fell to the ground, struggling and rolling around. This time, the crowd immediately dispersed, and one after another, they ran away while peeing their pants. Yu Tian snorted coldly, and immediately called for the security guards to bring over fire extinguishers to extinguish the flames of those guys who were on fire. But at this moment, all the security lights in the base suddenly flashed. Accompanied by a piercing reminder, an earth-shattering sound rang out. Yu Tian had heard from Chu Yan that there was extremely confidential information in the base, and the security level was also the highest. Once all the security lights flashed, it meant that someone was destroying the highest level of security protection. Thinking of this, Yu Tian rushed toward the building like a bolt of lightning. It turned out that all of this was a conspiracy. They removed the defenses in order to let the protesters attack the base. Then, someone could take advantage of the chaos to sneak into the base and steal the core secrets. The core secrets of the base were stored in the security cabin on the 17th floor. Not only did they have the financial data of the export weapons, but they also had the design drawings, sample weapons, and so on. Originally, it would have been faster to take the elevator, but the elevator had also been destroyed. Now, they could only waste time climbing the stairs. The stairs on the 17th floor were nothing to Yu Tian. He quickly rushed into the floor. The dozen or so security guards protecting the safety cabin were all killed. They lay on the ground and blood flowed like a river. Yu Tian lowered his head to take a closer look. These security guards were all killed by a cut on their necks. The location and depth of the wounds were almost the same. It was definitely the work of an expert. When he arrived in front of the safety cabin, the password-protected door was intact. There were no signs of damage. However, Yu Tian suddenly turned around. The safety cabin had not been damaged. This meant that the expert was still in the room. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed out from behind the door. The cold blade in his hand stabbed towards Yu Tian¡¯s neck as fast as lightning.. Chapter 439 Yu Tian had experienced too many battles like this. Even if he did not try to dodge, his body would instinctively Dodge. Ernst¡¯s Blade missed, and he was shocked. Yu Tian¡¯s figure seemed to have disappeared on the spot. A normal person would not have such speed, and it was definitely not because he was slow. This was because no one had ever been able to dodge his first attack. Yu Tian was the first person he had encountered so far. However, what Yu Tian wanted to do was not as simple as dodging. He was like a spanner as he rushed in front of Ernst again. He wanted to strangle him and subdue him, but he did not want to take his life. However, Ernst¡¯s speed was not slow either. He used the method of blocking Yu Tian¡¯s arm to buy himself time to retreat. This time, Yu Tian was a little surprised. This fellow¡¯s strength was really great. It shook his arm until it was a little numb. However, this was even more exciting, wasn¡¯t it? He wanted such a strong opponent. However, Ernst did not give him face. If he continued to fight like this, it would not be of any benefit to him. He might as well take the opportunity to leave this place and look for an opportunity to get some information. He immediately jumped out of the window. Yu Tian grinned and said, ¡°F * ck, this is the 17th floor. Even if I can¡¯t beat you, I don¡¯t have to jump out of the building!¡± However, thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong. That fellow was an expert. It was impossible for him to be so stunned that he would forget about the floors after two moves and jump out without hesitation. He came to the window and looked up. That fellow actually had a rope in his hand. Like spider-man, every time he fell a few floors, a rope would pop out and Pierce into the wall. In the blink of an eye, it would easily land on the ground. Before he left, Ernst looked up at Yu Tian. He was the first person who could make him leave in such a sorry state. But that was nothing. One day, he would kill him with his own hands. It was better to leave now, before the security guards left. Yu Tian stared at him without blinking. Come and go as you please. Do you think this is your kitchen? He instantly activated his skill. Doesn¡¯t that Guy Like to play with knives? Then let him play with something more powerful. Just as Ernst was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body. He looked down and saw that the dagger on his waist had suddenly become bigger than him. One side of it had already been inserted into the ground, and even his pants had been turned into crotch pants. ¡°What the Hell Is This? How can my weapon be like this?¡± Seeing that the security guards had rushed over, Ernst did not have time to think too much. He simply tore open his pants, put on only his trouser fork, jumped out of the base¡¯s fence, and disappeared into the night. Yu Tian only smiled indifferently. Let him live for a few more days. The next time they met, it would definitely take his life. For now, it was better to take a look at the things in the safety cabin. It was best if there were no losses. After entering the password, the cabin door opened. The two smart weapons hanging on the door immediately scanned Yu Tian¡¯s body. After the data was correct, the weapons were automatically put away. There was a lot of data in the safety cabin, but they were all clearly classified. Yu Tian first found the financial data of the export of the weapons. After using his skills to shrink them, he stuffed them into a matchbox. It was safe to put them in his place. The only valuable thing here was this financial data. It was useless to give them the rest of the design drawings. That expert must have come for the data. Let¡¯s see how he will take it this time?¡± Backin the villa, Chu Yan said angrily, ¡°It was Hiram, the internal affairs president, who gave the order to Barker. Barker is a fence-sitter. Whoever blows the loudest will fall to whoever. He is also a good-for-nothing idiot! Yu Tian smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s normal. Hiram is his boss after all. If he doesn¡¯t even listen to his words, does he still want to survive in the future? Barker is not of much use to us. Let him be! Chu Yan did not say anything else. The two of them held hands and walked to the bedroom. The next morning, the first batch of mercenaries successfully arrived at the base. Chu Yan¡¯s secretary, Rosa, received these fifty mercenaries from the desert area. Rosa pointed to a simple dormitory and said with a smile, ¡°Your base will start construction today. It will take at least ten days before it can be used. You will stay here first. The field over there is your training ground, ¡°Later, I will take you to get equipment and weapons. At noon, the President, Mr. Yu Tian, Will personally have lunch with you. I need to remind everyone that Mr. Yu Tian is your super boss, ¡°You have to give him the highest level of respect. Everyone understands!¡± The mercenaries nodded in unison. The boss of such a large industrial base, who else could it be? Therefore, at noon, when Yu Tian stood in front of them, no one believed that this young man was their boss for the next five years. Yu Tian didn¡¯t have any special feelings for them. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Welcome to my base. There are only three things you need to be clear about, first, you must absolutely obey my orders. Second, you must undergo high-intensity training at all times and have the ability to fight all over the world. Finally, you must protect the safety of the base here, ¡°Anyone who tries to destroy the base can open fire directly and have the highest security clearance. That¡¯s all I want to say. In the future, there will be more mercenaries coming, ¡°When the time comes, you can tell them all this. Now, let¡¯s Go Eat!¡± No wonder the treatment here was high. It turned out that the requirements were especially high. It was even fighting all over the world. Just this alone was very exciting. Yu Tian was supposed to have dinner with everyone, but Chu Yan called him and said in a low voice, ¡°Our chief weapon designer was killed! Yu Tian didn¡¯t knowwho he was, and he didn ¡®t care at all whether he died or not. But what was the purpose of the person who killed him? Could it be that they wanted to obtain manufacturing technology? This was impossible because Chu Yan ¡®s industrial weapon design all required perfection. Every chief designer brought a large team to develop and design a part of the weapon. Even if they obtained the blueprint of this part, it would be useless. Therefore, the person who killed this designer was very likely the expert from last night. This was to take revenge for him stripping his pants. This was the first time he had seen such a pretentious method. It was a little interesting. Yu Tian should eat, drink, and not care about this. However, in the evening, ten people in the company, including the higher-ups, were killed. Everyone was in fear. They even dared to go home after work, afraid that they would be killed. Yu Tian was still indifferent. Chu Yan¡¯s industry did not lack people, but how many could he kill? Chu Yan asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 440 Yu Tian flicked the document on the table and said indifferently, ¡°What I¡¯m thinking about now is how to get rid of PBG and those second-generation developers who come to show off from time to time, as for the people here, it¡¯s a waste of time to put them in my eyes!¡± Chu Yan seemed to understand Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts and asked, ¡°So, this is also part of your plan, isn¡¯t it? But what I don¡¯t understand is, if you want to deal with PBG, why do you want to expand the industrial company?¡± ¡°This is to give them pressure. Super Nation is the world¡¯s largest arms exporter. The little things we sell are not even enough for them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they dare to attack my people unscrupulously. This time, they even joined hands with PBG to try to play a big game for me. Since it¡¯s a game, it has to be fair. We can¡¯t just let them have the final say!¡± At this point, he slowly stood up, as if he had pushed all his anger to the sky. It was time for him to erupt. He turned to look at the Gray City and said in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t give up even if you want to. Dragging you to fight with him. Are you stupid or not? Chu Yan, call Pierce Quinn. I want to buy their shipyard!¡± At this time, Secretary Rosa walked into the office in a panic. Because she was anxious, her heels were broken. She simply kicked her high heels aside and walked to the table with her sexy little feet bare. She said nervously and angrily, ¡°President, I just received the news that a few higher-ups have been killed. If we don¡¯t think of a way to stop this assassin, no one else will want to come to work! Chu Yan didn¡¯t know what to do. In her career, there had never been such a situation. She could only look at Yu Tian worriedly. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. has that Guy gone crazy? What the hell was he doing killing those higher-ups? He suddenly turned around and asked indifferently, ¡°Do these people who were killed all know the password of the Security Cabin?¡± Lu sha nodded and said, i¡¯They do have access to it, but it¡¯s useless. The password of the security cabin changes every minute. They have to use their own password and the password of the security cabin to calculate it before they can get the password to open the door, ¡°Only two universal passwords are in your and president Chu ¡®s hands! No wonder they were killed. That Bastard couldn¡¯t get the password, so he definitely couldn¡¯t let them live. Yu Tian asked, ¡°Then who else knows the password now?¡± Rosa flipped through the information on the computer and said in a low voice, ¡°Only the head of the finance department, Bennett, is in the company Now! ¡°Let him see me! ¡°Yu Tian ordered. Soon, a middle-aged man in his fifties, who looked like a fool, came up to Yu Tian and said nervously, ¡°Mr. President, Hello. I¡¯m calculating this month¡¯s income and expenses. What I mean is¡­ ¡°I can be here when I have time. No, Oh God, I¡¯m so nervous. Why Don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yu Tian was a little confused. This guy was really suitable to be a finance director. He looked like an abacus. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m very satisfied with your work, but now someone might want to kill you, it¡¯s because you know the password to the safety cabin!¡± Bennett¡¯s face was bitter as he said angrily, ¡°Could it be that he only wants to kill an accountant to prove his strength? Then let him kill him. I ¡®m not afraid of them!¡± This guy was still straightforwvard, but Yu Tian quite liked him. However, liking him did not mean that he wanted to talk more nonsense with him. Yu Tian said straightforwardly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so agitated. You¡¯re pissing your pants in excitement. Listen well. Later, you¡¯ll go home generously, if an assassin asks for the password from you, give it to him. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you from behind!¡± He was originally very afraid, but with the protection of this CEO who could even smash a bulldozer with his fist, what was there to be afraid of? Half an hour later, Ernst returned to the apartment. Just as he was about to open the door, Ernst¡¯s Black Hand quickly covered his mouth, kicked open the door, and pushed him into the room. Although he knew that Yu Tian was nearby, Bennett was still particularly terrified under Ernst¡¯s murderous and sinister gaze. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°What do you want to Do? I ¡®m an accountant. I ¡®Il use a form that you can ¡®t understand, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a headache. You better not provoke me! Ernst said coldly, ¡°Tell me the password to the safety cabin. Don¡¯t tell me that nonsense that requires calculations. I ¡®ve killed everyone who said that¡­¡± ¡°You ¡®re the last person who knows the password. Do you want to live or do you want to be like them?¡± ¡°I want to take a shit! ¡°Bennett held his stomach and said with difficulty, ¡°1 want to take a shit when I¡¯m nervous. Can you let me take a shit first? The password is no problem. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m Done! Ernst narrowed his eyes coldly and growled, ¡°Go quickly! Bennett threw away his briefcase and rushed into the bathroom. They had to seize the time that he had bought for Yu Tian. Yu Tian had already surrounded the apartment with the mercenaries. However, he did not expect these mercenaries to be a match for that guy. He just wanted to take this opportunity to see their combat strength. These mercenaries were all wearing the best combat equipment in the world developed by Chu Yan industry. They were holding the most advanced weapons and the best individual combat system. From the looks of it, their combat strength was indeed strong. The mercenary group¡¯s commander, Locke, ordered his men to throw out the drone. The scene of the battlefield immediately appeared in the nearby activity command center. In the Industrial Company¡¯s headquarters, in the building under the dark sky i Chu Yan ordered to immediately evaluate the data parameters of the equipment and weapons in the entire battle. Bennett waited outside for a long time without any movement. He wanted to buy more time, but Ernst kicked open the door. He did not have the patience to wait here for this to be cleaned up. The best way was to use his dagger to make him tell the password immediately. Othervvise , he would become a ghost under him. Bennett was so scared that his face turned black and purple. Yu Tian had said that he would come to save him, but why hadn ¡®t he come now? It looked like the only way to save his life was to tell him the password. He hoped that after this guy got the password, he would be so happy that he would forget about killing people. Thinking of this, Bennett hurriedly raised his hands and said in fear, ¡°1 haven¡¯t wiped my butt yet, but I can give you the password. My password doesn¡¯t need to be calculated, it¡¯s a fixed high-level password, ¡°But I told you, can you leave this place so that I have the life to continue taking a shit?¡± Ernst said coldly, ¡°Tell me the password!¡± Bennett hesitated for a moment and thought to himself, president, I can¡¯t die, especially not while I ¡®m taking a shit. I ¡®m sorry, I can only give him the password. Ernst, who had the password, did not want Bennett to live. He was the finance executive of Chu Yan industry. If he died, he could also cause damage to Chu Yan industry. Just as he raised his dagger and was about to stab down, the door and window suddenly opened.. Chapter 441 Locke used the standard attack mode, tear gas, and sonic bombs. At the same time, he threw them into the apartment. The moment the smoke exploded, he rushed into the house and used his fastest speed to occupy the main position of the room. Yu Tian, who was standing not far from the apartment, was watching the live broadcast. Those mercenaries would never be able to kill Ernst. If he were him, he would definitely use Bennett as a hostage. Ernst did the same thing. He covered his face with a wet towel first, then found the nearest window, grabbed Bennett, and used him to block the bullets. Bennett was pushed out of the bathroom without even lifting his pants. With tears and snot flowing down his face, he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! It¡¯s me, Bennett!¡± Commander Rock immediately signaled him not to shoot and shouted, ¡°Let go of that man without pants. We can let you leave with dignity!¡± If he believed him, he would not be Ernst. He did not want to waste any more words. He retreated to the window and stabbed Bennett in the back. Amidst a series of screams, he jumped out of the window. If he left like this, it would not be his personality. Killing under the eyes of so many mercenaries was his skill. The two mercenaries outside the window immediately raised their weapons when they saw a figure. However, Ernst smiled coldly and instantly cut their necks with his dagger. This was the kind of pleasure that he wanted to take someone ¡®s life in an instant. This was his art. When Locke rushed to the window, he fired a bullet at Ernst¡¯ s figure. However, that guy was so fast that he couldn¡¯t even aim properly. He could only watch him leave proudly. He hurriedly radioed Yu Tian and reported, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. That guy is missing. Bennett is injured! Yu Tian adjusted his earphones and smiled indifferently. ¡°You guys send Bennett to the hospital first. You guys did a good job this time. Don¡¯t worry about that guy!¡± Locke did not know why Yu Tian was so calm, but it was better than being scolded. It was better to save that Idiot Bennett first. Yu Tian naturally had his own plans. After returning to the headquarters, he continued to watch the live broadcast. At the same time, at Linhai Xinghe technology company, Chu Hong sat quietly in Yu Tian¡¯s office and pondered carefully. The jade pendant was not here either. XVhere could Yu Tian have hidden it? Could it be in the hands of other sisters? Chu Qing, Chu Rou, or Chu kin? At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Chu Hong was shocked and hurriedly closed the drawer. She shouted, ¡°Come in!¡± Yan Longvven pushed the door open and entered. She thought that Yu Tian was in the office to show him the upgrade file for the six-dimensional code, but she found Chu Hong sitting there with a gloomy face. She had never really liked this Chu Hong, so it was better to give her a perfunctory reply first. She then smiled and said, ¡°Good Morning, Secretary Chu. is president Yu not around?¡± Chu Hong said coldly, ¡°President Yu has gone abroad and will only be back for a few days. You can tell me!¡± Yan Longvven did not want to waste time with her. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, the fifth upgrade of the six-dimensional code. I want President Yu to see the content of the upgrade. Since president Yu is not around, we can talk about it when he comes back. I ¡®Il go back to work first!¡± ¡°Wait! ¡°Chu Hong stopped Yan Longwen from leaving and said in a dignified manner, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I look at these documents? If president Yu is not here, don¡¯t you all need to stop working?¡± What kind of crazy woman was this? Yan Longwen felt a wave of contempt in her heart, but she could not help but smile and say, ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean that. I thought Secretary Chu was very busy and did not want to disturb your work.¡± The upgrade documents are all here. Please take a look. If possible, I ¡®Il start uploading the documents immediately! ¡± Chu Hong didn¡¯t even look at the documents. It was time to get rid of the people around Yu Tian. Especially this Yan Longwen. It was said that Du Tianci¡¯s side had always wanted the technology of the six-dimensional code, but these technologies were all in Yan Longvven¡¯s hands. If she was asked to get out of the company, she would definitely join hands with Du Tianci. When the six-dimensional code technology was leaked, xinghe technology would suffer a loss of tens of billions in an instant. At that time, the management department of the Chu family would definitely blame them. When he pushed all of this onto Yan Longwen, Yu Tian could not say anything. He would take the opportunity to use this excuse to comfort Yu Tian. Perhaps he would be able to get the jade pendant. Thinking of this, Chu Hong said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°Yan Longwen, other than getting paid, what else can your technical department do? Currently, the six-dimensional code technology is in the testing stage. There are tens of billions of dollars coming in and out every second¡­¡± As for the software bugs, they came one after another. Your speed of upgrading was simply unable to meet the needs of the software. Those people in the technical department under your management only know how to eat, drink, and have fun all day long.. , you, as a high-level manager, don¡¯t have any management ability at all.., ¡°I ¡®ve really had enough of all of you, so after discussing it with CEO Yu, I¡¯ve decided that both you and your technical department can leave Galaxy! Yan Longvven was so shocked that her eyes were about to pop out ot their sockets. She said angrily, ¡°Secretary Chu, Did I hear you wrong? Do you even understand software? Every BUG that is tested must be combined with the data of the entire software system¡­ ¡°Only then can we compile an upgrade document. The people in the technical department are working at a high intensity every day. Even I am not able to get off work on time. What right do you have to say that we are not doing anything?¡± Chu Hong sneered and said with disdain, ¡°1 am the senior manager of the company. I only have one thing in mind, and that is CEO Yu ¡®s interests. Any action that undermines CEO Yu¡¯s interests must not appear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Get Out! ¡± Yan Longvven was so angry that tears almost flowed out. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this is CEO Yu¡¯s intention. Unless CEO Yu tells me personally, no one can expect me to leave! ¡°You can call President Yu yourself. Get out of here now. Don ¡®t Let Me See You Again! ¡°Chu Hong did not even look at her. Yan Longvven stomped her feet and left the office. She immediately called Yu Tian. Yu Tian was currently eating. Chu Yan had personally cooked the roast meat for him. However, Yu Tian felt that the roast meat was too f * cking disgusting. It was no different from eating dirt. His teeth were aching. The phone rang. Yu Tian seemed to have seen his savior. He hurriedly got up and went to the living room. Chu Yan, who was in the kitchen, shouted, I¡¯What are you doing? I even made soup!¡± After Yu Tian heard Yan Longwen¡¯s sobbing, he felt a little strange. It was impossible for Chu Hong to be so crazy now. Could it be that her menopause had come early. He comforted her softly first, ¡°I didn ¡®t say to let you leave the company. You should work. I ¡®Il Call Chu Hong Now and ask this woman if I can¡¯t control her anymore! ¡± Very soon, Chu Hong¡¯s phone rang. She smiled proudly and picked up the call. She said gently, ¡°Hey, do you still remember the existence of a person like me? ¡°You were so carefree and happy over there. I was so tired over here.. You didn¡¯t even say thank you to me!¡± Chapter 442 Yu Tian did not want to say this. He would not be able to thank her even if he wanted to. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Yan Longwen can not leave the company, and I have no intention of letting her leave. You can not give such an order on my behalf!¡± Chu Hong was extremely angry. If she did not want to get the jade pendant, who would want to listen to him? She said coldly, ¡°You are overseas and have no idea what is happening here¡­¡± Yan Longwen had been in contact with Du Tianci. She held the company¡¯s core secrets. If it was leaked, the company would suffer a huge loss. Therefore, I had to do this, not only did I want to get rid of her, but I also wanted to change the company¡¯s technical team immediately and rewrite the core code of the six-dimensional code. Yu Tian, I did this for you, for the company, ¡°No one else will care about this. Don¡¯t you know about Du Tianci¡¯s betrayal? ¡°If Yan Longwen is also bribed by Du Tianci, then you will only be a joke to others, ¡°Not only do I want her to leave, if necessary, I will immediately get someone to get rid of them!¡± Yu Tian felt extremely baffled. He knew Yan Longwen too well. He was not that kind of person at all. Was Chu Hong going a little overboard by doing this? He then said coldly, ¡°As far as I know, I am the boss of the xinghe company, the master of the Chu family. Do you want to disobey my orders?¡± Chu Hong was very calm now. She knew that she could not anger Yu Tian at this time. There was no benefit in doing so. She chuckled coldly, she complained, ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me of all this. You are indeed the boss. Whatever you say goes. Yan Longwen may not have to leave, but if I find out that she betrayed the company¡¯s interests, I will still do it!¡± Yu Tian immediately hung up the phone. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this woman. She seemed to be unhappy with everyone. Meanwhile, Chu Hong slowly put down the phone and smiled coldly. She thought to herself, ¡°You can still order me now. When Yu Han becomes the master of the Chu family, you will be nothing!¡± Then, she picked up the phone and dialed the number. After the call was connected, she said coldly, ¡°Can I trust you?¡¯ It was the middle of the night in Sean¡¯s house. It was especially cold. The drizzle fell on the human world, making the homeless homeless people huddle around the fire to keep warm. At the same time, they cursed the cruelty of Chu Yan industry. Ernst lit a cigarette under the dim street lamp. Today, he had to get that information no matter what. Hiram had lost his patience, and his dream was on the verge of collapse. It was up to him to grasp it. He threw away the cigarette butt and turned to walk to the helicopter. A man in a suit said to him expressionlessly, ¡°Hiram told me to tell you that this is your last chance. If you don¡¯t get the information today, you can leave the country. The things you want are here. Ernst, seize this opportunity! Ernst did not want to waste any more time with him. He immediately changed his equipment and put on his helmet. He also carefully and skillfully checked the silencer and then put the rope into his backpack. At this time, the helicopter was about to reach the top of the industrial building. Ernst opened the cabin door. The moment the plane passed the top of the building, he jumped down without hesitation. A height of more than ten meters was no problem for him. He rolled on the ground and immediately stood up. The Man in the suit shook his head helplessly and said coldly, ¡°What a lunatic!¡± The security guards in the industrial area only raised their heads to look at the helicopter. They were not on guard at all. It was just a passing helicopter. Ernst tied the rope properly and followed the dark corner of the building to fall outside the window on the seventeenth floor. Then, he took out the melting potion and silently melted the glass. The security on the seventeenth floor was still heavily guarded. However, after a burst of muffled explosions, more than a dozen security guards were all knocked down by the Silencer. Ernst did not even look at the people who were lying in a pool of blood. No one could stop him from realizing his dream. After entering the password, the door of the safety cabin opened with a click, as if the door of his dream had opened at the same time. He walked into the safety cabin without hesitation and began to search for the information. However, he did not realize that Yu Tian had already arrived at the door from the darkness and closed the cabin door. Hearing the sound, Ernst suddenly turned around and rushed towards the door. No matter how hard he pushed, the door did not budge at all. At this moment, the television on the wall suddenly opened. Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°This door weighs 10,000 pounds. Don ¡®t even think about blowing it open with a bomb. You¡¯d better save your strength!¡± Ernst looked at the television coldly and said gloomily, ¡°Do you dare to fight me one-on-one?¡¯ Yu Tian smiled disdaintully and said, ¡°What era is this? Still want to tight me one-on-one? It feels so good to watch you die trapped here. Only an idiot would fight you one-on-one. But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die now¡­¡± Because this safety cabin also had an air system, but there was no food or water. In addition to the torture I inflicted on you, how long do you think you can last?¡± Ernst was shocked. He had really been careless today. Since it was impossible for him to leave alive, what was there to be afraid of? Therefore, he said with a cold snort, ¡°You can try!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s What I was thinking!¡± After saying that, he immediately ordered the mercenaries around him to raise the temperature in the safety cabin to 40 degrees above zero. When the body was resisting the high temperature, the physical exertion was the greatest. Adding on the loss of water, it was already the limit to be able to last for a day. Yu Tian did not want to ask him anything now. Even if he asked Ernst, he would not say anything. He would torture him first before speaking. Ernst, who was in the safety cabin, was already drenched in sweat. He had no choice but to take off his equipment. However, he was still particularly hot. He took off his clothes and sat on the stuffy ground wearing only his pants. Yu Tian, on the other hand, was drinking hot coffee. He looked at him with enjoyment and said with a smile, ¡°Look at the coffee I ¡®m drinking. It was grinded first. The taste is especially good. The aroma of this coffee will definitely be in your mind! Ernst¡¯s throat moved. He turned his head to look elsewhere and saw the weapons and daggers on the ground. Shouldn¡¯t he have been prepared for this long ago? But now was not the time. Yu Tian wanted to win by torturing him. Then he must not let him succeed. Let¡¯s see who can last until the end. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Chu Yan looked at Ernst, who was so weak that he could not sit up. She asked in a low voice, ¡°How long do you want to torture him? If he is not willing to cooperate, get someone to kill him!¡± Yu Tian was eating all the delicious food on the table as he smiled at the safety cabin. i¡¯l have no intention of killing him. This guy¡¯s skills are not bad, we can use him!¡± After saying that, the mercenary turned on the TV in the safety cabin. Yu Tian smacked his lips and smiled.. ¡°Are you hungry? Are You Thirsty?¡± Chapter 443 At this moment, Ernst was on the verge of collapse. He was extremely weak and did not even have the strength to hold a weapon. He could only stare blankly at Yu Tian on the television, his eyes filled with hatred. Yu Tian ordered Locke to open the door and drag Ernst to the front. Looking at his half-dead appearance, Yu Tian did not even have the mood to torture him anymore. He said indifferently, ¡°You just have to tell me who told you to do it, and I can let you Live!¡± Ernst wanted to speak, but his throat was so dry that he could not say anything. Yu Tian motioned for Locke to pour some water on him before he could barely make a sound. However, his first sentence was an angry curse at Yu Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting any information from me. If you have the guts, kill me!¡± Yu Tian wiped his mouth and said disdainfully, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I could have killed you when I stripped your pants that day, but I plan to give you a chance!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian threw a document on the table and said coldly, ¡°Your name is Ernst, a former agent of Sean¡¯s intelligence agency. Later, because of your failure in your mission, you were abandoned by the intelligence agency, then, you became the secret assassin of the internal affairs director, Hiram. I also know that your dream is to return to the intelligence agency, but I don¡¯t think Hiram can help you realize this dream, but I can help you realize it. I know that Hiram ordered you to do this. As long as you say it yourself, I can buy the entire intelligence agency for you. At that time, you can do whatever you want! As expected, Ernst was tempted. He looked at Yu Tian in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°The scene is so big. Do you think I¡¯m joking with you? I don¡¯t have the leisure to waste so much time fooling you here, ¡°And it¡¯s not worth it. You just need to tell me that Hiram asked you to do this, and you can get everything you want. I Won¡¯t say it again. You¡¯d better think about it yourself! Ernst was silent for a full five minutes before he slowly said, ¡°Hiram asked me to do this. He asked me to get your export information and prepare to hand it over to the International Arms Management Association, ¡°He wanted to use them to suppress you. If I could get the information to him, he would make me a high-ranking officer in the intelligence agency. Moreover, the last order was that I could get the information by any means possible, including killing the high-ranking officers of Chu Yan industrial company, ¡°That¡¯s why I did this. Hiram asked me to do all of This!¡± Locke recorded everything he said and handed it to Yu Tian. After Yu Tian received the information he wanted, he smiled indifferently and stood up. ¡°Get him some food and drinks, and let him stay here for now!¡± He had always thought highly of Ernst. This person could be completely used by him, and he could still be of use in the future. He should go and meet Hiram now. Of course, the top manager, Morris, also had to be present. Only then would it be convincing. Very soon, Morris and Hiram sat opposite Yu Tian in the meeting room of the senior management department. Hiram ¡®s eyes were particularly gloomy. He could not wait to kill Yu Tian right now. Morris had no idea what had happened. He looked at Yu Tian with puzzlement and asked, ¡°Mr. Yu, why are you in such a hurry to meet us? What exactly happened?¡± Yu Tian knocked on the table and smiled indifferently. ¡°Such a big management office, and there isn ¡®t even a cup of coffee. Ask your people to make me a cup of coffee first, and then we can talk about it slowly! Morris himself did not ask for a cup of coffee. Sean ¡®s budget was very tight right now, and he had to give up everything that he could, including the coffee. But since Yu Tian had already brought it up, Morris still asked his secretary to make him a cup. Yu Tian took a sip of coffee and let out a sound of enjoyment. Then, he showed the video footage to the two of them. Hiram¡¯s face became more and more unsightly. At the end, his facial features were all twisted together. He absolutely could not say that he did it in front of Morris because Morris was a weak person. He could not resist Yu Tian at all. Thus, he sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this means. I don¡¯t even know this Ernst. What do you want to say to us with this?¡± Yu Tian already knew that he would not admit this so readily. Thus, he took out a few more photos. These were all bought by Chu Yan through a powerful financial system. In the photos, it was the content of the meeting between Hiram and Ernst. This time, Hiram was really speechless. Morris looked at Hiram helplessly and said with a troubled expression, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Before Hiram could say anything, yu tian interrupted, ¡°Of course he¡¯s doing it for Sean. But in my opinion, this is just his excuse. He wants to replace you as the top manager here. ¡°And he also said this to Ernst and the others. He just wants to borrow my hand to achieve his dream faster! Hiram¡¯s face was already dark, and he could not say a word. Because what Yu Tian said was indeed what he thought. Morris stood up angrily and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is this really what you think? You really disappoint me!¡± After saying that, Morris wanted to leave the meeting room, but Yu Tian stopped him, ¡°Mr. Morris, you can¡¯t leave yet. More than a dozen senior executives in my industrial company were killed by him. Do you want to leave just like that? ¡°This is too unfair to me. At least you have to give me some compensation so that my people won¡¯t die in vain!¡± The thing he was most afraid of was Yu Tian saying this. Morris sat down helplessly on the chair and asked in a very lonely manner, ¡°Then what compensation do you want? I hope that this is what I can do, because you have already obtained too much from this¡­¡± ¡°If you want Hiram to die, I Won¡¯t Stop You. What he has done is enough for him to die a hundred times!¡± He chuckled every day, he said indifferently, ¡°1 don¡¯t care about his life at all. I want your shipyard, including all the technology in the shipyard. As long as you hand him over to me, I can pretend that none of this happened, otherwise, this information will be immediately made public. At that time, Hiram will not be alive, and you, the top manager, will not be able to continue sitting in this position. You can weigh it yourself! Morris frowned and shook his head helplessly.. Finally, he nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Then the shipyard is yours!¡± Chapter 444 Yu Tian smiled smugly and got up. ¡°You can continue playing with me. Next time, I want this management building!¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered with these two idiots now. Now, he had to take over the shipyard. That was what he wanted. When only Morris and Hiram were left, Hiram got up angrily and said breathlessly, ¡°Morris, he is nibbling away at Sean¡¯s resources bit by bit¡­¡± ¡°If this goes on, in the future, the management of our Sean will only be a shell. At that time, what value do we have to exist? ¡°You give me the command, and now I can get them out of Sean!¡± Morris looked at his crossed hands. He really did not want to see Hiram¡¯s expression. He waited for Hiram to finish speaking, he then said coldly, ¡°Your idea is not bad. It¡¯s best to hand over the position of the highest manager to you, ¡°At that time, you can do whatever you want. Fortunately, it¡¯s not up to you now. Hand over your position as an internal affairs executive. I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡± After saying that, Morris left angrily. Hiram clenched his teeth tightly. He had long since given up on being an internal affairs executive. Now was the time to do everything he wanted to do. This included attacking Yu Tian and Chu Yan industrial company. At this moment, Yu Tian had already arrived at the biggest shipyard in Sean. The reception was very smooth. At the meeting of the higher-ups, Yu Tian instructed them on the spot, ¡°Your job now is very simple, to build an aircraft carrier, use the fastest speed and put in the most effort. I want to launch at least five aircraft carriers in a year¡¯s time. I will inject the funds one by one. From now on.., ¡°This shipyard and all of you are from Chu Yan industry. I don¡¯t have any other requests. Just be obedient!¡± All the higher-ups didn¡¯t have any opinions. It was their fortune to join Chu Yan industry. Sean and Morris couldn¡¯t give them any benefits, but in Chu Yan industry, it was an absolute benefit. Yu Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he went to his new office. Chu Yan¡¯s secretary, Lu Sha, was helping to tidy up. Looking at Lu Sha¡¯s figure from the back, it was very sexy. Yu Tian rubbed his chin and thought, could it be that other than the 108 sisters, I really can¡¯t touch any woman other than the Chu family? Lu Sha heard Yu Tian¡¯s footsteps and quickly turned around. Her long blonde hair gave off an extremely sexy beauty. ¡°Mr. Yu, your office has been tidied up. Here is the information on the transfer of the shipyard¡¯s higher-ups. Take a look. If there are no problems, I will arrange it immediately, [¡®Oh right, Miss Chu asked me to be your personal assistant from now on. YVhen she is not by your side, I will arrange everything for You! Yu Tian did not have any special feelings. He had too many personal assistants. Besides Xiao Yun, not many of them could enter his heart. He smiled indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°Being my personal assistant, your life is tough enough. Are You Afraid of Death?¡± Lu Sha was a little flustered. Although Chu Yan industry was indeed different from other companies, she couldn¡¯t just be an assistant and die. She said with a fearful tone, ¡°I think you will let me live well!¡± ¡°1 will try my best! ¡°Yu Tian laughed. He felt that when Lu Sha was afraid, her expression was still beautiful. That plump oval face was really infectious. Under Yu Tian¡¯s passionate gaze, Lu Sha¡¯s fearful gaze was gradually covered with a trace of deep affection. Just as the atmosphere became more and more blurred, Yu Tian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Chu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Are you satisfied with Lu Sha¡¯s job? She is more enthusiastic than me!¡± Yu Tian had already understood Chu Yan¡¯s meaning. He smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°She is very enthusiastic. We are having fun now, but I think we should listen to what you have to say First!¡± She knew that Yu Tian was joking with her, so she chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a client from Super Nation coming over today. I think you must really want to meet him!¡± Of course, she had to meet him. This was a crucial part of her plan. Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s have a cocktail party tonight. I haven¡¯t had a party for a long time! Chu Yan also supported this suggestion. She also wanted to have more contact with the people of Sean¡¯s upper class. In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Yu Tian, who was in a suit and tie, was holding hands with Chu Yan. They arrived at the entrance of Sean¡¯s Royal Hotel. A large number of reporters were flashing their cameras. On the other side of the hotel, there were also a large number of protesters shouting their dissatisfaction. Yu Tian glanced at them from the corner of his eyes and snorted in disdain. He said in a low voice, ¡°They could have gotten a good job in an industrial company, but they insisted on protesting here. I really don¡¯t know what they are thinking!¡± Chu Yan said indifferently, [¡®This is the characteristic of the people of XI en. They always want to pursue the so-called fairness. Forget it, the guests are almost here. Let¡¯ s go and participate in the banquet! ¡± At this time, someone in the protesting crowd saw Yu Tian and Chu Yan and shouted angrily, ¡°Look, Yu Tian and Chu Yan, those two devils. We are starving here, but they are using our blood and sweat to indulge in debauchery here, they should be killed by us! After saying that, the crowd also became excited and violently rammed into the mercenary wall. Locke directly rushed to the front of the caller and hit the ground with a hook fist. Then, he dragged out of the crowd and gave a series of punches and kicks. The crowd became even angrier and wanted to continue charging. Locke directly took out his weapon and shot at the feet of the crowd. he shouted angrily, ¡°Whoever dares to come will die. All of you, step back!¡± After saying that, all the mercenaries raised their weapons. The protesters immediately backed off. Hiram, who was standing in the distance, smiled coldly. These protesters could only be used. The middle-aged man behind him said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Hilam, Yu Tian also invited the president of the intelligence agency, Valensa, to participate in this cocktail party. It seems that Valensa also wants to stand on Yu Tian ¡®s side now! Hilam gave a gloomy smile and said disdainfully, ¡°These people are willing to be Yu Tian¡¯s slaves, but they will never think that there is still a me in Sean who has never taken Yu Tian seriously¡­ ¡°These people who are on Yu Tian¡¯s side, one day they will kneel in front of me and repent their arrogance today! The middle-aged man looked at Hiram with admiration and said in a low voice, ¡°Sean now depends on Mr. Hiram. Oh right, the Super Nation¡¯s agents have sent me a message. She will also attend the banquet tonight to collect information. ¡°But she hopes to share other information with us! Chapter 445 After Yu Tian and Chu Yan arrived, the party became even more lively. Everyone was greeting the two of them. Yu Tian only nodded slightly. Anyway, these dead foreigners were almost the same. Whoever they liked was who they were. He only needed to remember a few of them. Chu Yan then brought Yu Tian to a man wearing a plaid suit, a red bow tie, and a red beard, she greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr. Tai Long, you¡¯re here early. Let me introduce you. This is President Yu Tian of the industrial company, he¡¯s also my boyfriend, my dear. This is the distinguished customer that I told you about!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Tai Long. I¡¯m glad that you can come to my party!¡± Tai long just nodded expressionlessly. Then, he hugged Chu Yan warmly and said arrogantly, ¡°Chu Yan, your company has always been very good under your management, and I have always been working with you. I don¡¯t want my partner to be someone else. It¡¯s meaningless to do business like that!¡± Chu Yan was afraid that Yu Tian would be angry. She held onto his arm tightly and smiled charmingly. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Tai Long. But I can say with certainty that both I and Yu Tian will be your best partners! As soon as he put on an act, Yu Tian could tell that this guy did not have much ability. Chu Yan told herself that this Tai Long was a very powerful arms dealer in the world. The weapons he sold were sold to many regions. He even had the ability to lead a regional conflict. Of course, Chu Yan industry wasn¡¯t the only one who sold him weapons. There were also many super weapons industry companies that cooperated with him. At this time, tai long still showed disdain towards Yu Tian. He drank a mouthful of red wine and said with a wanton gaze, ¡°The red wine at today¡¯s cocktail party is not bad. Everyone is familiar with each other, ¡°After the banquet, everyone will be given a bottle of the same red wine. Your boyfriend Yu Tian will pay for it. Besides weapons, I never spend money to buy anything else! This was much more mellow than asking him to pretend. Yu Tian shook his head and smiled. He said domineeringly, ¡°Of course the wine can be given. I also prepared to give each of them a rocket launcher so that when they drink red wine, they can unscrupulously bomb everything that they are unhappy with. How lively would that be!¡± Tai long narrowed his eyes coldly. This was clearly playing with his strength. No matter what, he was still a super rich man. How could he let a skinny eastern man suppress him? He sneered. I don¡¯t believe that you can give them rocket launchers, but I believe that you absolutely don¡¯t want to make me unhappy. Because I can easily turn the 50% of sales that I make for you into or zero¡­¡± ¡°But this is unfair to Chu Yan. I ¡®m a gentleman, and I ¡®m definitely not a bastard like you who gives away rocket launchers casually. So, I ¡®m very curious. Why would Chu Yan choose you to be her man?¡± Yu Tian couldnvt be angry at all, he said proudly, ¡°So, you¡¯ll never know why Chu Yan likes me. And you¡¯ll never know. In fact, this time, I don¡¯t want to sell any weapons to you¡­¡± I just want you to know that we have found a better partner. He can continue to enjoy our ultra-low price and our specialized weapons transportation route! Tai Long¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with murderous intent. He said coldly, [¡®Other than me, Tai Long, no one in the Super Nation has the guts to buy your things!¡± Yu Tian laughed along, ¡°Who said you are a buyer of the super nation? The things are made and produced by me. I have the final say. If you are in a good mood, I can give them away for free. If you are in a bad mood, you can f * cking kneel in front of me and I will ignore you, [¡®This is why I can be the CEO and the reason why I¡¯m with Chu Yan¡¯s husband. It¡¯s because I¡¯m domineering!¡± Tai Long¡¯s expression became even colder. He immediately looked at Chu Yan and asked unhappily, ¡°Chu Yan, do you support his idea?¡± Chu Yan was also in a difficult position, but she definitely believed that Yu Tian was not fooling around. This was because Yu Tian could meet pretentious people every day. It was not worth it to throw away a business worth billions just because of Tai Long¡¯s words. Therefore, Yu Tian definitely had his own plan. She shook her head helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°I am his woman. Of course, I will support his idea. Moreover, Yu Tian is now the president of the Industrial Company, his decision can not be changed! As soon as these words were said, Tai Long¡¯s expression was as if his pants had hit the pool when he was pissing. The reason why she cooperated with Chu Yan ¡®s company was because the quality of the products they produced was very good. They were especially popular in the market. The price was also exceptionally low. After doing business for so many years, only Chu Yan¡¯s industry had made a lot of money. The best thing was that Chu Yan ¡®s industry had its own transportation route, and there was also an aircraft carrier fleet to escort them. Last time, they had sunk more than ten super country¡¯s fleets, and the entire super country knew about it. Tai long carefully pondered. If he really interrupted the cooperation with them, the loss would still be his own business. Yu Tian had actually seen through his heart a long time ago. At the same time, he also knew his own advantages. There was no need to waste so much time with him on business. He did not want to do it, but there were many people fighting to do it. As they spoke, a brown-haired woman in a black evening dress in the crowd elegantly chatted and laughed with the people around her. However, the pin on her heart was always pointed at Yu Tian and Tyrone. The camera recorded their conversation. At this moment, Tyrone still admitted defeat. He said in an obviously gentle tone, ¡°Of course you can change partners, but they definitely won¡¯t have my strength. I ¡®ve been doing this for more than ten years, ¡°I have many supporters behind me, so I feel that our cooperation is the most perfect. If Mr. Yu Tian can think about it calmly, you will understand that choosing the right partner. you will be able to earn more money! Yu Tian laughed disdainfully, ¡°But I feel that you are not the right partner. Today is such a good occasion, but you are wearing such clothes. Don¡¯t you feel that you look like an idiot now? ¡°You are right about one thing. You have a lot of supporters behind you. Othervvise, your business would not be so good. You and I both get what we want, ¡°1 can continue to provide you with good things, and the price will be lower than before. However, I have a condition. I want your supporters behind you to support me as well! Tai long suddenly narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what Yu Tian meant? He asked doubtfully, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I don¡¯t know what your request is for.¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple.. I want to let more goods, all kinds of goods, enter super country until they think that attacking my fleet is a wrong idea! Chapter 446 It was obvious that he wanted to destroy the superpower¡¯s economy, but who cared about that? Tyrone was still looking at his own interests. As long as Yu Tian could provide him with something profitable, why not do it? Thinking of this, Tyrone raised his wine glass and smiled as he toasted Yu Tian. Cooperation was so simple. Chu Yan, who was standing at the side, finally understood Yu Tian¡¯s intention. It turned out that he had been thinking about the attack on the fleet and wanted to take revenge himself. Compared to using force, his move was more effective. It had to be said that Yu Tian was really too smart. He was always able to see the most crucial part and then make use of it. Tyrone was still pretending to be arrogant before, but now he had completely taken him down. This was Yu Tian¡¯s charisma, wasn¡¯t it? On the other side of the party, Rosa came to the back of the woman in black evening dress and said with a smile, ¡°Milo, when did you come back? Didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± The woman in evening dress turned around and hugged Rosa deeply in surprise. She said excitedly, ¡°Sister Rosa, I just arrived at Sean Tonight, so I¡¯m here to represent my company to attend this party¡­ ¡°I really don¡¯t have time to tell you. How are Mom and Dad?¡±? ¡°What¡¯s Jack doing now?¡± Rosa said excitedly, ¡°They will be very happy to have you back. My sister , I can¡¯t wait to let them know the Good News Now¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve been developing in Super Country before, and you rarely call us. Now that you ¡®re back, our family must celebrate! Milo nodded fiercely and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°We must celebrate. We haven ¡®t seen each other for two years. I often go back to our place in my dreams. ¡°Every Time I wake up, I cry. God, I really don¡¯t believe that I can see you here. Mom told me that you¡¯re a senior secretary at Chu Yan industry. Your job must be very good, right?¡± Rosa nodded without hesitation and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, this is the best job I have ever done. Now I am the personal assistant of President Yu Tian, ¡°Come, I want them to meet my sister. If it is possible, you can also choose to work in an industrial company. I will definitely help you fight for a particularly good position! Milo felt particularly conflicted. He had returned to Sean as an agent, and his mission was to obtain information about Yu Tian and the entire industrial company. But now, his own sister was actually Yu Tian¡¯s personal assistant. If he wanted to complete this mission, he had to make use of Luca. At this time, Luca had already introduced her to Yu Tian and Chu Yan. Yu Tian greeted her with a smile on the surface, but in his heart, he felt that there was something wrong with this woman. It was definitely not because of her evening dress, which outlined her figure to be extremely sexy. But in her eyes, he could see a very cold feeling. This kind of coldness was definitely not something a woman should have. It was more like the feeling of a ruthless killer, or someone who did not recognize their own family. Thus, Yu Tian asked, ¡°Miss Milo, which company did you work for in Super Nation?¡± Milo smiled generously and said, ¡°1 workfor an accounting company. I often do some financial budgeting for people. It¡¯s not a big company, but it¡¯s better than not being able to find a job in Sean!¡± Yu Tian did not ask any more questions? Instead, he pretended to look at the phone and sent Milo¡¯s profile picture to Chu Wen. The moment Chu Wen saw the profile picture, she immediately understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. She turned around and said to the few men in suits beside her, ¡°Go and collect information about this woman!¡± The few men in suits immediately nodded and left. The meeting was still going on happily. Those people from the upper class were all fighting to drink with Yu Tian. They only hoped to cooperate with Yu Tian in various fields. A middle-aged woman said with admiration, ¡°The one who controls this country now is not Morris and the others, but the Chu Yan industrial group. It¡¯s this handsome Mr. Yu Tian¡­¡± ¡°This is the future of Sean. So, I just hope that I can always stand by his side. This is my best choice!¡± ¡°What you said is not wrong at all. Right now, Yu Tian controls more than 40% of Sean¡¯s wealth. According to my calculations, if his wealth exceeds 50% , then he can become the top manager¡­¡± When that happens, all of Sean will be his!¡± ¡°So everyone should know that this party is definitely not a simple one. Yu Tian must be watching. Who can be trusted? Who can stand by his side? So we all know what to do!¡± While everyone was busy, Milo held Rosa¡¯s hand and told her stories in the lounge. However, Milo¡¯s eyes kept looking at the backpack that Yu Tian had left with Rosa. All the information that she wanted was already there. Thinking of this, she touched her forehead and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m so excited. Can you get me something to drink?¡± Rosa didn ¡®t think much of it. She picked up Yu Tian¡¯s backpack and was about to get something to drink. Milo narrowed his eyes and smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just a backpack. Just leave it here. I¡¯ll watch it for you. There won¡¯t be any problems!¡± Rosa thought for a moment. Yu Tian had told her that this backpack had to be kept by her side at all times. However, Milo was her own sister, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. So she put the backpack on the table, got up, and went to get a drink. Milo immediately opened the backpack and began to search carefully. But what made her feel particularly strange was that Yu Tian¡¯s backpack was filled with models and a few matchboxes, but there was nothing useful. She picked up a matchbox and shook it by her ear, but there was no sound inside. ¡°Can¡¯t this guy put some useful things in here? He ¡®s such a big man, and he likes toy models. What a strange guy!¡± Milo put everything back into his backpack. At this time, Rosa walked into the lounge with a drink. The two of them talked for a while, and then Milo said, ¡°Can I really go to your company? If I can, we can work together as sisters¡­¡± ¡°I have experience as a personal assistant before. Why don¡¯t we work together as Yu Tian¡¯s personal assistant?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t think too much about it. She nodded and smiled. ¡°I think so too. I¡¯m very happy that you can come back this time. If you can have a good job and won¡¯t leave again, Mom and dad will be very happy too¡­ ¡°I ¡®ll tell Yu Tian tomorrow.. I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Chapter 447 At this moment, Yu Tian and Tyrone had already reached a series of cooperation projects, including food, textiles, machinery, and the most important weapons and equipment. Yu Tian drank a cup with Tyrone in satisfaction and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s why I said, in the future, don¡¯t go around pretending to be better than being struck by lightning. Now, it¡¯s better to be so obedient and talk business with me!¡± Tai long nodded and smiled guiltily. ¡°Mr. Yu, you are a quick talker. I apologize for my rudeness earlier!¡± Yu Tian did not want to listen to these useless words. He said disdainfully, ¡°Save these words. Remember my request. If you can¡¯t sell ten billion worth of items within a month, I will immediately change people!¡± Although the pressure was great, Tyrone felt that he was still confident. The Price Yu Tian gave him was definitely competitive. If he took it to the Super Nation, it would be taken away very quickly. He also said confidently, ¡°This won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste time. He immediately got up and went to find Chu Yan to dance. In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning. Yu Tian walked into the office. Lu Sha followed him in and said earnestly, ¡°Mr. Yu, I have a request. I hope you can agree to it!¡± Yu Tian picked up the document indifferently and said while reading, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not enough to be your man. We can still talk nonsense!¡± Lu Sha¡¯s face turned red. Yu Tian¡¯s oriental teasing always made her heart tremble, as if it had been electrified. She steadied her mind and pleaded, ¡°My sister Milo is not very satisfied with her current job. She wants to come to our company and be your assistant like me..¡± I think the two of US will be more comfortable working for you! Milo? Yu Tian remembered. wasn¡¯t it that woman who had a special look in her eyes last night? He suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t read the documents that Chu Wen had sent him yesterday. So he opened the phone and said while reading, ¡°Let her see me first. We¡¯ll talk after the interview!¡± Milo was just outside the door. Rosa called her into the office. Yu Tian looked up at her. This Milo was quite stylish. Her business suit was even more appropriate than Rosa¡¯s. ¡°Please sit down, Rosa. Go make us two cups of coffee! ¡°Yu Tian said while reading the information. Rosa gave Milo an encouraging gesture and turned to leave. The more Yu Tian read the information, the more interesting it became. This Milo was indeed an intelligence agent, and she was also a professional corporate spy. Although this woman was young, in her short few years of career, she had destroyed quite a few companies, and even some extreme private organizations. Now that she was F * cking full, she wanted to mess with him again. She really gave her some face. Seeing this, Yu Tian gently put the phone on the table and smiled very gentlemanly, ¡°Have you ever been a personal assistant before?¡± Milo stood up demurely and smiled, ¡°Yes, I was once an assistant in Super Nation for a period of time. I¡¯m still very confident about this job! ¡± Yu Tian pretended to listen to her seriously and then asked, ¡°Then what other jobs have you done?¡± At this moment, outside the office, Lu Sha was making coffee while looking into the office. She was very worried about Milo ¡®s interview. As soon as the coffee was ready, she immediately brought it into the room. However, she saw that Yu Tian and Milo seemed to be doing okay. They were laughing non ¨C stop. Yu Tian smiled at Lu sha and said, ¡°Your sister is very capable. I am very satisfied with this interview. However, it is a bit of a waste to let her be my assistant. Why Don¡¯t you take on a more challenging position and let her be Chu Yan ¡®s external liaison officer?¡± ¡°It just so happens that I have a few export projects to the superpowers recently. Milo also has a special understanding of the superpowers. Let her manage these projects! Lu Sha looked at Milo in surprise. Meanwhile, Milo was very displeased. He couldn ¡®t get close to Yu Tian and couldn ¡®t obtain any useful information. He didn ¡®t have much time for the mission. However, if he didn¡¯t agree now, Yu Tian would definitely be suspicious. She could only pretend to be even more excited and hugged Rosa, expressing her gratitude to Yu Tian. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yu, for giving me such a good job. I will definitely not let you down! Yu Tian felt that he might have to let her down. However, Yu Tian still nodded and said, ¡°How can that be? I have confidence in you. Then, you should start working now. Now, go and buy a few large-scale factories in Sean.., this includes food farms, textile farms, machinery manufacturing, and rare metal manufacturing. I need you to complete this job in two days. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the budget. As long as you can acquire it, you can spend as much money as you want! Milo immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Yu! After saying that, Milo turned around and was about to leave, but Yu Tian stopped her and said, ¡°Wait, let me introduce you to the employees first!¡± Yu Tian did not care whether Milo agreed or not. He directly pulled her to the office area, clapped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be busy. This young lady beside me will be the company¡¯s external liaison officer in the future.¡± I am very satisfied with her ability. I specially gave her a special reward of one million Sean Pounds. In the future, when everyone demonstrates their ability, they will also receive a special reward!¡± Milo forced out a smile and said excitedly to Yu Tian, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yu, for your appreciation! Yu Tian said indifferently, II NO need to thank me. Thank your sister, Luca. Let Her take you to the finance department to get the money. You can buy whatever you want! The employees, including Luca, were extremely envious. But Milo¡¯s heart was twisted with resentment. He had given himself a million yuan in front of everyone, which might cause misunderstandings among the other informants in the intelligence agency. Was Yu Tian Rich? He hadn¡¯t even done his job, but he had already received a million yuan. If he was so rich, he might as well go outside and spread the money. Maybe a group of homeless people would thank him and spit on him. Yu Tian returned to his office and narrowed his eyes. He wanted to dig a hole for himself and see who dug it deep. Soon after , the news of Chu Yan industrial acquiring a large-scale enterprise once again caused a large-scale protest among the crowd. Yu Tian directly gave Locke an order and said, ¡°1f they don¡¯t enter our territory, they don¡¯t need to care about singing, dancing, or even taking a dump. If they want to forcefully enter our territory, you know what to do ! Locke was very clear about Yu Tian¡¯s intentions and said firmly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Yu, I know what to do. There are already more than 2,000 mercenaries who have entered the base, they are a bunch of wild beasts who have been hungry for a long time. They will definitely use any means to suppress them! Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about suppressing them. Those people are all commoners. It¡¯s useless even if you beat them to death. You have to think of a way to find the person behind the scenes.. He is the key! Chapter 448 Every time he had a slight plan, that group of people would come to protest, as if he had done something wicked. The acquisition of those enterprises was to let them produce more things and earn more. If they were protesting like this, someone must be poking them in the back. Locke understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. ¡°Alright, Mr. Yu. I¡¯ll find that damned person as soon as possible!¡± At the same time, in a corner of a restaurant, Toka, the middle-aged man next to Hiram, poured red wine for Hiram and a man in leather clothes sitting opposite him with an ugly expression. He stood quietly to one side. Hiram¡¯s gaze was calm as he said, ¡°Alva, who should you be grateful to for your gang¡¯s development to its current scale? When that Coward Morris ordered me to kill all of your gangs.., ¡°I let you live and supported you to develop again. Now is the time for you to repay me!¡± Arwa held a toothpick in his mouth. Hiram was a fox. He must be trying to make use of him by telling him this today. Therefore, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°How do you want me to repay you?¡¯ Hiram¡¯s eyes darkened and he said coldly, ¡°1 need you to kill Yu Tian. Tonight, I have created a great opportunity for you. The protesting crowd will give you cover. After killing Yu Tian, my bodyguard Toka will help you leave! Arwa narrowed his eyes. Hiram had many assassins under him. Why did he have to do this job? He spat the toothpick into the plate and chuckled. ¡°1 think you should find a professional assassin. I don¡¯t want to go against Chu Yan Industry!¡± Hiram looked at Toka. The latter immediately placed a box of money on the table. Hiram then said slowly, ¡°A professional assassin will let Chu Yan industry know that I am the one behind the scenes, ¡°As for you gangs, you only did this because you are dissatisfied with Chu Yan industry¡¯s devouring. They won¡¯t know who did it. There is a million sheen pounds here. As long as you kill Yu Tian, all of this will be yours!¡± Seeing the money, Arwa¡¯s heart immediately felt alive. Hiram ¡®s analysis was reasonable. wasn¡¯t it just killing Yu Tian? To him, this was very simple. He held the box in his hand and said fiercely, ¡°After this, we are even!¡± In the evening, the protesting crowd came to the shipyard. They even found a few older men and came to the front of the factory. More than a hundred mercenaries immediately raised their weapons. The commander, Doris, shouted angrily, ¡°Step back. If you take another step forward, we will open fire immediately!¡± A few old men stopped in their tracks at the same time. One of them, a white-haired old man, said helplessly, ¡°1 request to see the President of Chu Yan industry, Mr. Yu Tian. Otherwise, we will always be here. We will never leave!¡± Dorius immediately shouted, ¡°That depends on my boss¡¯s intention. You guys step back first. Step back immediately! At this moment, Yu Tian was discussing the design of the aircraft carrier with the engineers. Rosa conveyed the old man¡¯s intention. Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°You want to negotiate with me? Fine, I ¡®Il give him face! Ten minutes later, five hundred mercenaries came to the front gate of the shipyard, fully armed. Under the Order of dorias, all of them raised their weapons. At this time, Yu Tian, accompanied by dozens of high-ranking officials, arrived at the gate with ease. At the same time, at the top of the building a hundred meters away from the shipyard¡¯s gate, ARWAR was whistling while assembling the powerful crossbow arrows. After hanging up the scope, he began to aim. At this time, Yu Tian had already met with the old man. He asked impatiently, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re already so old. Aren¡¯t you afraid of pulling your pants down? Tell me, what do you want? Do you need welfare or do you need a diaper each?¡± The white-haired old man said very calmly, ¡°Mr. Yu, I¡¯m very grateful that you can meet us. In fact, we don¡¯t have any other requests. We just want to be able to live on¡­ ¡°You have acquired our enterprise, and you want to reduce our capital expenditure in large numbers. How are we going to live on like this?¡± Yu Tian suddenly frowned, he interrupted, ¡°Wait a moment. Who the hell told you that I want to reduce our capital expenditure? I have acquired your enterprise, and I also want you to produce a large number of goods. I even feel that the current number of workers is not enough¡­¡± Reduce your salary? ¡°I ¡®Il just shrink you all. If you want, you can all go to work at my factory tomorrow. Your wages will be calculated, and there will also be welfare payments. I¡¯ll find an old lady for each of you old men.¡± ¡°I ¡®ll give you all super health care all day long. What else do you want?¡± The few old men looked at each other in shock. Could it be that the rumors were false? The white-haired old man followed suit and asked, ¡°Mr. Yu, is what you said true? We are already so old. Don¡¯t joke around with us!¡± Yu Tian looked at the time and really did not want to bother with them. He said disdainfully, ¡°1 have nothing to do. I bought your factory. Could it be that I¡¯m here to watch you old farts whack your crotch and protest with your lives? ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You can continue working tomorrow. Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. That Idiot is playing with you!¡± At this moment, AWAL had already aimed at Yu Tian¡¯s forehead and pulled the trigger. The crossbow shot out of the bolt path with a whoosh and pierced toward Yu Tian like lightning. Yu Tian felt the instant the crossbow shot out. He immediately raised his head and the crossbow shot toward his eyes. However, less than 10 centimeters away from his forehead, he held the arrow in his hand. On the opposite building, Awal was so shocked that he whistled. His heart collapsed like a stone that had been smashed by a giant hammer. This scene made everyone feel a chill. Dorias immediately looked at the building on the opposite side. Without saying a word, he raised his weapon and fired. However, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°I Want Him Alive!¡± Dorias immediately led his men and rushed to the building opposite. However, when they arrived at the entrance of the building, they were shocked to find that Yu Tian was already standing at the door waiting for them. Dorias was dumbfounded. He looked at Yu Tian and then looked back at the factory. His speed was fast enough. How did Yu Tian Get Here? Could it be that he could teleport? Yu Tian did not care about their expressions. He pointed to the roof and said, ¡°That guy is still up there. I¡¯ll wait here. You guys go and deal with him!¡± In less than five minutes, Dorias had thrown awal in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian grabbed AwaPs neck and said coldly, ¡°Look at your appearance. You look like a tofu eaten by a rat. I¡¯m not going to waste time with you. Who asked you to do this?¡± Awar did not say a word. If he did, his entire gang would die. However, Yu Tian snorted and took out the golden needle.. Chapter 449 Yu Tian inserted a golden needle into Awar¡¯s forehead and said whatever he asked. Even his 80-year-old grandmother¡¯s marriage to a 16-year-old teenager was clearly explained to Yu Tian. ¡°It¡¯s that Idiot Hiram Again!¡± This idiot was always going against him. If he did not teach him a lesson, it would be because he was lazy. But there was no need for him to do it himself. Didn¡¯t they want to have a more interesting game? Then he would teach them a lesson. He turned to look at Dorias. It was time for them to know his authority in Sean. Yu Tian called Dorias to his side and whispered, ¡°Hiram was the former president of the Internal Affairs Department. After I ruined him, he broke down. Now I want him to break down even more¡­¡± ¡°Bring out your scoundrel nature and get Hiram here without any scruples!¡± Without a word, dores was excited. He had long wanted to do whatever he wanted in this country. After getting the information Yu Tian gave him, he immediately brought 100 mercenaries and went straight to Hiram ¡®s villa. With a command, all kinds of smoke bombs, flashbangs, and broken windows were sent into the villa. At this moment, Hiram was waiting for the news of Yu Tian s assassination. Smoke was coming out from his surroundings. At the same time, the power supply in the room was completely cut off. It was pitch black. Hiram ¡®s wife and children screamed. Hiram immediately went to get the weapons in the drawer. At this time, Dorias and the others had already rushed into the villa. The torchlight beams were flashing. Toka, who lived on the first floor, suddenly kicked open the door. He raised his weapon and was about to open fire. Dorias turned around and shot at Toka. Toka was immediately turned into a sieve and fell into a pool of blood. Following that, he rushed into the study on the second floor. Hiram opened fire at the door. This guy did not know to leave a bullet. Just as he was about to change the magazine, Dorias had already rushed in front of him and punched him. Hiram let out a muffled groan. It was as if a bomb had been stuffed into his nose, causing his head to buzz. Then, he was dragged to the first floor by a few mercenaries. Five minutes later, the power was restored to the house. Yu Tian swaggered into the living room. He looked at Hiram, who was kneeling on the ground with his face covered in blood. He chuckled and said, ¡°Do you really think that I can t Touch You?¡± Hiram spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed angrily, ¡°You are the worm of Sean. Any Sean can slaughter you like an animal¡¯ Yu Tian laughed out loud and sat down on the sofa, he said indifferently, ¡°But you Sean people are all becoming my slaves. In the future, this entire country will be mine, but you can only watch from the sky and get angry! When Darius heard this, he immediately aimed his weapon at Hiram ¡®s head. As long as Yu Tian gave the order, he would take the old man¡¯s life. However, at this moment, several blinding beams of light shot into the window, followed by the roar of the engine. Yu Tian looked back and saw that it was the people from the Sean Defense Department. Even the tanks had come and surrounded the villa. The defenders quickly occupied every window. The laser sights were projected on Yu Tian and the others. Following that, a cold and arrogant middle-aged man in combat clothes, surrounded by a f¨¦w people, came to Yu Tian v s front. The man said in a domineering tone, ¡°1 am the high-ranking commander of the Defense Department, the President of the Sean Guards, Stella Jonson. Now I order you to put away your weapons and leave immediately! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°D * mn, you even opened a tank for me. You really think highly of me. But do you think this is useful? I can use the authority of Chu Yan Industrial Company¡­¡± This was personally agreed by your President Morris. Now you want to break this rule?¡± Qiongsen narrowed his eyes fiercely. This authority was Morris¡¯ most humiliating compromise to bury Sean. He said coldly, ¡°Your authority is not applicable to our defense department, and it is even less suitable for our Sean Guards¡­¡± I will tell you one last time. Leave this place immediately. Otherwise, you want to start a war with us!¡± Yu Tian ¡®s face suddenly darkened. He slowly stood up and looked at Qiongsen with extreme disdain. He said arrogantly, I¡¯ll play with you. If you have the guts, order your tanks to throw cannonballs at me right now! ! ¡°Show me some courage too. Don ¡®t Make Me Look Down on you! Qiongsen gritted his teeth. He indeed did not have the courage to give such an order, especially to save Hiram. He had used the Sean Guards. If Morris knew about it, he would not know how to explain it. Moreover, once they fired, Chu Yan industry would have an excuse to swallow the little dignity that Sean had. At this time, Hiram, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly shouted, ¡°Jonson, what are you waiting for? Immediately tell your men to fire and kill them. This is the best opportunity. As long as you kill Yu Tian, Sean will be saved!¡± Yu Tian looked at Hiram coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°You are really noisy. Dorias, shut him up! ¡± Dorias did not even think about it. He aimed a bullet at Hiram¡¯s head. Hiram¡¯s brain exploded. Jonson¡¯s expression exploded. He took out his weapon in anger and aimed it at Yu Tian¡¯s forehead. Yu Tian felt helpless. Why was this Dorias so practical? There were many ways to shut him up. Why did he have to kill him. However , when Jonson pointed that weapon at him, it was also a F * cking pretense. Thus, Yu Tian waved his hand and snatched Jonson¡¯s weapon. While Jonson was in a daze, Dorias¡¯weapon was directly placed on his head. Both sides aimed their weapons at each other. The situation was about to go out of control. Dorias said heroically, ¡°Boss, we want to do it. We want to do it with them to our heart¡¯s content! Qiongsen was so nervous that he broke out in cold sweat. He said coldly, ¡°Yu Tian, think carefully. If you give such an order, what does it mean?¡± He didn ¡®t need to waste his time. It definitely meant doing it. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Don ¡®t waste your time with me. Do you want to do it or retreat? If you want to do it, let¡¯s do it now. If you want to retreat, immediately take your men and get lost! After saying that, Yu Tian squeezed the weapon into a ball and threw it at Jonson ¡®s feet. Doris, Jonson, and the others were shocked. It was made of metal. How could it be squeezed into a ball? If it was squeezed on a person s head, would it still be alive? Jonson swallowed his saliva. If he wanted to do it with him, he would be courting death. Anyvvay, Hiram was already dead. There was no need for him to sacrifice more people for a dead person. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°1 choose to retreat, but I will definitely not do so next time!¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the villa. The tank and Sean ¡®s guards retreated at the same time. Yu Tian snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Jonson, I will definitely make you kowtow to me.. Let¡¯s wait and see! Chapter 450 Dorias said with some reluctance, ¡°Is that all they can do? I thought they would try their best. It¡¯s really boring!¡± Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°I found you to be so straight. Can¡¯t You Be More Gay? I just wanted to shut Hiram up and kill him.¡± ¡°In the future, if you want to follow me, you have to understand my thoughts first. Don¡¯t always do things. You Don¡¯t know anything else besides doing things, right?¡± Doris was full of guilt. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, boss. I know what to do. In the future, if you want someone to shut up, I will never kill him!¡± That was more like it. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time. He looked at that stupid Hiram and turned around to leave. When he returned to the villa, he heard Chu Yan vomiting non-stop in the bathroom. Yu Tian pushed the door open and asked with a heartache, ¡°What happened to you? Did you eat something bad?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s expression was especially bad. She said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It just happened all of a sudden!¡± Yu Tian helped her to the sofa and poured her a cup of hot water. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the company¡¯s doctor over to take a look at you. Don ¡®t keep vomiting. You ¡®Il vomit your stomach out later! Chu Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She could only nod her head. In less than twenty minutes, a dozen male and female doctors rushed to the villa with all kinds of equipment. After taking a closer look, the bespectacled doctor said excitedly, ¡°Miss Chu, Mr. Yu, Congratulations. Miss Chu is pregnant! ¡°What?¡± Chu Yan was surprised, happy, and incredulous at the same time. Yu Tian almost went up and kicked him. What the F * Ck was he talking about? It hadn ¡®t even been a week since he and Chu Yan got pregnant. How could it be possible? But he quickly calmed down and thought that it was completely possible. He was the destined person, and the 108 sisters of the Chu family existed for him. This very likely meant that the 108 sisters ¡®physical characteristics and his own physical characteristics had a kind of setting. Under this set-up, it would speed up the delivery. These were all completely possible. Thinking of this, Yu Tian naturally said to the doctor, ¡°Very good. Thank you for your hard work. The kitchen has prepared a roasted whole pig for everyone. Go and eat more!¡± After the doctors left the room, Yu Tian immediately hugged Chu Yan in excitement. For a man, having a child of his own was simply the happiest thing in the world. Chu Yan was also very, very happy, tears streaming down her face. She said gently, ¡°My dear, I have our child. From now on, I am your real woman. I am very touched. I don ¡®t even Imowwhat to say!¡± Yu Tian also smiled excitedly, ¡°Then don¡¯t say anything else. Take care of your body. Actually, this doesn¡¯t feel strange. Or rather, this is the fate of the 108 sisters of the Chu family. No matter what¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m happier than you right now. I finally have my child. What will the family say this time? ¡°Wife, you will definitely do well for me. I really love you to Death Now!¡± Chu Yan nodded without hesitation and bit her lips tightly. This was also her pride, wasn¡¯t it? At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was uncle long. The old man was even more excited now. His voice was trembling as he spoke. ¡°Young Master, you finally have your own descendant. This is also the hope for the Yu family to become strong again. You have brought the entire family an unrivalled power. I, the butler, thank you, Young Master! The news spread really quickly. As soon as this side was pregnant, the family immediately knew. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯m also very happy. Before this, I only treated this as a mission of the family. But now I understand that as a man, this is the thing that I should be most proud of! Uncle Long followed up and said, ¡°Young Master, you should also be clear that your child with Chu Yan will be born in seven days. In the future, you and the 108 Sisters of the Chu family will have a child within ten days, this is a unique advantage of the family. Regardless of whether it¡¯s your first or second birth, you can give birth within ten days. However, this is unacceptable to ordinary people, it¡¯s impossible for them to accept the strange phenomenon of being able to give birth within ten days. Moreover, this is extremely harmful to the 108 sisters. Do you still remember that Jade Pendant of yours? ¡°When they give birth, you have to place the jade pendant on their abdomen. This way, it will absorb the damage to the 108 sisters¡¯bodies. At the same time, it will allow that jade pendant to contain even more power! So that jade pendant had such an effect. Who would take out the jade pendant in their backpack tomorrow? Then, he said with great interest, ¡°Uncle Long, I realized that you¡¯re quite professional in delivering babies. You¡¯ve done it before! Uncle Long didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he said, ¡°This child is spouting nonsense. I im already so old, what¡¯s the point of being professional in delivering babies? This is our family¡¯s tradition. Now that this tradition has been inherited by you, there are many things that you need to know¡­ ¡°Also, I have to remind you that the jade pendant is very important. Due to some changes in the family, many people are eyeing that jade pendant. You must take good care of it, including the other things I ¡®ve given you¡­¡± ¡°Also, you must know that after the child is born, you must immediately take it away and send it to the family to receive training. When the child becomes an adult, there will be a screening process. At that time, you will choose whether or not you can become the backbone of the family! Yu Tian suddenly frowned. He could not keep his child by his side. He had to take it away when it was born. As a father, did he not have the right to personally raise his child? Without hearing Yu Tian¡¯s answer, uncle long knew that Yu Tian was unhappy. He calmly comforted him, UYoung master, this is the rule of the family. The 108 sisters¡¯existence is to continue the family¡¯s name, it is the mission of you and the 108 sisters to let the family surpass other families in this aspect. Only when the family becomes stronger can we continue to survive and continue to exist, ¡°Although this sounds very cruel, it is not absolute. One day, you will become the most powerful person in this world, and when you reach that world, you will still be reunited with your child¡­ ¡°Now, all of this is something that you must do!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. After the child is born, you have to stay by my side for a while before you can take him to the family. Otherwise, don¡¯t say anything else!¡± Uncle Long thought about it. It was Yu Tian¡¯s first time having a child of his own, so it was naturally impossible for him to get used to it. When there were more children in the future, he would also get used to it. At that time, he would take the initiative to let himself carry the child back to the family.. Chapter 451 Uncle long laughed and said, ¡°Of course, I will tell the family about this. You must let Chu Yan have a good rest now. We are waiting for Your Good News!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time with him and hung up the phone. At this time, the 108 sisters group was in an uproar. Chu Wen was the first to express her dissatisfaction. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ve told you before. I wanted to be your first woman, but Yu Chuyan snatched it away. I¡¯m so angry. Chu Yan, this little girl, after she gives birth, you¡¯ll see how I deal with her!¡± The other sisters also expressed their congratulations. ¡°Chu Yan, well done. You¡¯ve given US 108 sisters. It¡¯s simply too much pride. After the child is born, I must give the child the biggest red packet!¡± ¡°Little brother, you¡¯ve become a real man now. In the future, you must treat US 108 sisters better!¡± ¡°Sister Yan, I ¡®m so envious of you. WE 108 sisters will always be the mistress ¡®women. In the future, we must also give birth to the mistress¡¯Child! Chu Yan also said proudly, ¡°Thank you, sisters. I have to thank the mistress even more because he has made me a real woman, able to experience the joy of being a mother, i believe that all the sisters will one day experience the joy and happiness of being like me! Some people were happy, while others were disappointed. Chu Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the phone had been trembling. From the moment she received the news, her heart had been fluctuating, and it was even sour. She was Yu Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, yet Yu Tian had never let her be his first woman. was she not sexy enough, or was she not outstanding enough. Just as she was feeling uncomfortable, Chu Hong sat beside her and comforted her in a low voice, ¡°You must be feeling very uncomfortable right now, right? Yu Tian is really bad. You are clearly his fianc¨¦e, but he had a child with another woman¡­ ¡°He didn¡¯t care about your feelings at all and made you the laughing stock of the 108 sisters of the Chu family. What he did was really wrong. I also know that you are feeling uncomfortable right now. Why Don ¡®t you just cry¡­ ¡°Yu Tian has let you down, but you still have to be strong and live on. Perhaps you will become Yu Tian¡¯s second woman, but I feel that master Yu Tian doesn ¡®t like you at all! The more she said this, the more uncomfortable Chu Qing felt in her heart. However, she absolutely could not cry at this time. Not only could she not cry, but she also had to accept it magnanimously. This was her fate, and also the fate of the 108 sisters. 108 women could only have one man. Even if she tried to snatch him, she could not snatch him away. She could only accept it calmly. Thinking of this, Chu Qing smiled indifferently and said firmly, ¡°Thank you, Sister Hong. I feel very good now. There¡¯s nothing uncomfortable about it. Chu Yan is also my sister, just like the other 108 sisters¡­¡± ¡°We are all living for Yu Tian. It¡¯s Yu Tian¡¯s freedom to choose who he chooses. Perhaps I haven¡¯t done well enough. In the future, I will work harder to make Yu Tian like me. It¡¯s very late. I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep first. You should rest early too! After returning to her room, Chu Qing¡¯s heart still broke down. She lay on the bed and cried. Chu Hong, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes gloomily. Chu Qing and the others were idiots. Yu Tian had treated them like this, yet he still followed him wholeheartedly. He was completely ignorant. She would definitely not be like them. She had fought for all the good things herself. Even if Yu Tian already had a child, she still had a chance. As long as she could get the jade pendant, she could change her fate. At the same time, in Sean¡¯s villa, Yu Tian asked the servants to send the doctor and the others away. At the same time, he also asked the servants to leave the villa. Everything had to be done in secret before Chu Yan gave birth. At noon the next day, Yu Tian came to the airport and personally welcomed Chu Meng, Chu Yue, Chu Xin, Chu Man, Chu Wei, and the others? Behind them, there was a super beautiful woman who met them, chu Xin introduced with a smile, ¡°Brother, this is the president of all the medical institutions of the Chu family in Europe, Chu Xuan. She is also a world-famous doctor!¡± Yu Tian turned to look. Chu Xuan was a little cold and arrogant, but she was even more elegant. Needless to say, her figure was not bad. The 108 sisters all had good figures, especially those two beautiful black legs Coupled with Chu Xuan¡¯s temperament and oval face, she was extremely sexy. Chu Xuan went up to Yu Tian and gave him a gentle hug. Then, she said in a cold and gentle voice, U Master, we finally meet. You are indeed very handsome. No wonder us sisters like to stay by your side! This woman was quite good at talking. Yu Tian felt especially comfortable listening to her talk, especially her voice. It gave people a very calm feeling, as if a natural tranquilizer had been injected into their minds. It made all the complications disappear in an instant. Of course, Yu Tian also knew that Chu Xuan deliberately controlled the time and intensity of her tone to have such an effect. No wonder she was a world-famous doctor. Just based on this, she had the right to speak He then said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can come. This allows me to see another good sister of the Chu family. Let¡¯s not waste time here. Let¡¯s go back and see Chu Yan first¡­ ¡°Also, I have to go and get some pretentious things later. Those guys have to strike them down at any time and place. Otherwise, they will be acting unscrupulously! Everyone returned to the villa. After seeing Chu Yan, they were all very happy. Chu Xuan also instructed Chu Yan to pay attention to her movements and adjust her mood. At this time, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was Chu Wen calling. When he heard Chu Wen¡¯s angry voice, Yu Tian felt his head hurt. He asked weakly, ¡°If you want to scold someone, I ¡®Il Scold You When I have the time.¡± ¡°1 really don¡¯t have the time right now. It¡¯s useless to talk to you. How are the contacts with the business organizations that I asked you to contact?¡± Chu Wen originally didn¡¯t want to say anything else, but the more Yu Tian said so, the angrier she became. She said in a rage that couldn¡¯t be vented, ¡°Why am I angry and you still won¡¯t let me speak?¡±? At that time, they had already agreed to let me be your first woman. You turned around and slept with Chu Yan. How could I not be comparable to her? And now you¡¯re still scolding me. Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°1 do indeed think you¡¯re easy to bully. What can you do? Don¡¯t waste your time with me. I know you feel bad. In a few days, I¡¯ll go to Super Nation and make it up to you properly, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it! ¡°Chu Wen snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted all the dealers here. When your stuff arrives, we¡¯ll immediately launch a full-scale attack.. Everything else is ready!¡± Chapter 452 One day, she nodded her head in satisfaction and said, ¡°Very good. My cargo ship will set off very soon. This time, it will be two billion worth of goods. Tyrone will also open up the underground market, ¡°I want to completely paralyze the economy of the Super Nation. At the same time, you have to pay attention to your own safety. You have to double the number of bodyguards by your side. If necessary, you can increase the number of mercenaries, ¡°After my plan is completed, you can leave Super Nation!¡± Chu Wen also knew that Yu Tian was doing this for her own good. Yu Tian was also worried about her. Thinking of this, she felt a wave of warmth in her heart. She chuckled and said gently, ¡°This time, we have to make a deal. Since I can¡¯t be your first woman, I will also be your second woman, ¡°If you¡¯re playing with me, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off!¡± After hanging up, Yu Tian could only shake his head helplessly. This woman was simply too shrewd. She wanted to be his woman to the point of going crazy. Chu Xuan and the others were left in charge of the house. Yu Tian followed them to the factories, wanting to see their production progress. Of course, before they went to the factory, Yu Tian called Milo to his side. This woman had always wanted to gather information about herself. She wanted to give her some hope first so that this game would be more interesting. While they were touring the food processing factory, Milo followed behind Yu Tian and introduced, ¡°This factory can produce 500,000 boxes of canned meat every day, other than that, there are also all kinds of hamburgers and hot dogs. The workers work 24 hours a day, so they can completely meet your export needs! Seeing the workers in the production room bustling about, Yu Tian suddenly turned around and boldly pulled Milo into her arms. Milo was shocked and dumbfounded. She had no idea what Yu Tian was trying to do. Yu Tian pretended to be very intimate with her and said, ¡°Giving this project to you is the right choice for me. I¡¯m very satisfied with your work here. I ¡®m even starting to like you! Milo wanted to push Yu Tian away, but Yu Tian¡¯s embrace was so warm that she couldn¡¯t stop. At this moment, Yu Tian kissed her sexy red lips. At this moment, Milo widened her eyes in shock. There were 10,000 thoughts of resistance in her mind, but her body didn¡¯t listen to her at all. When the surrounding workers saw this romantic scene, they all clapped and whistled. Some of the workers even shouted humorously, ¡°Go to your room and work, boss. Let her know what it means to be a man! Amidst a burst of laughter, Yu Tian pushed Milo away and turned to shout at the crowd, ¡°Don¡¯t look blindly. Hurry up and work. Do you still want your wages? You Bunch of lazy dogs! The more Yu Tian scolded them, the more energetic and excited the workers became. They continued to work while laughing. Behind them, Milo was still in a state of shock and was completely at a loss. It was only when Yu Tian gave her a gentle push that she came to her senses. Blushing, she said, ¡°Boss, I hope that the next time you want to do this, you¡¯d better tell me so that I can be prepared, it¡¯s hard for me to accept you being so rude to me all of a sudden!¡± Regardless of whether she accepted it or not, why did she come to her side for no reason and even wanted to test her intelligence? Why didn¡¯t She Tell Me First? Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°What are you talking about? I can kiss you if I want to. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can leave now!¡± Milo felt extremely wronged. She had taken advantage of him and even scolded him. How could this fellow be so B * Stard? Yu Tian followed and said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Immediately order people to load all the manufactured goods onto the freighter. Then, you will personally follow the freighter to super country, after the goods are handed over, the people there will continue to arrange other tasks for you. Do all the work well, and then come back here! Milo suddenly frowned. Yu Tian¡¯s arrangement had completely put him in a passive position. Moreover, if he brought these goods to super nation, it would easily cause a misunderstanding among the intelligence agencies. Could it be that Yu Tian already knew her identity? And he had deliberately arranged this. She carefully thought about it. It was impossible for Yu Tian to know her secret identity. He did this largely from a business perspective. Thinking of this.., milo said with a troubled expression, ¡°Boss, I think you should consider it again. Let someone else transport the goods to super country. I¡¯m not very good at this aspect. If any problems arise, I don¡¯t even know how to solve it!¡± However, Yu Tian chuckled, he said indifferently, ¡°I believe in your ability. You will definitely be able to complete this task perfectly. It¡¯s settled then. Go back and make preparations. Tomorrow, you will go to the super country with the cargo ship! Milo wanted to continue arguing, but Yu Tian ignored her and left the factory. Milo had no choice but to go to a place with no people and inform the intelligence agencies of the super countries. The intelligence agencies quickly replied to her. [¡®If it¡¯s just an ordinary product, you can carry out his orders, but the premise is that you have to protect yourself, especially your identity. You must not let Yu Tian find out¡­¡± ¡°This time, our plan is very important. If your identity is leaked, our entire intelligence agency will be in a terrible state. Moreover, this time, we are cooperating with the PBG department¡­¡± We can¡¯t let them see us as a joke! In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Yu Tian had turned down all his work. Now that his wife was pregnant, she had to go home when she should go home. Why was she always gloating outside? Moreover, he had not tasted Chu Xin¡¯s cooking for a long time. The food he ate under the knife and fork in this country all day was almost disgusting. At any time, she still liked the feeling of holding chopsticks. In just a day¡¯s time, Chu Yan¡¯s stomach had already started to swell. Yu Tian leaned on top of her and listened carefully. The heartbeat of the child was very strong. Chu Yan gently stroked Yu Tian¡¯s hair. At this moment, she felt particularly blissful. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The heartbeat of this child is like a missile. Follow his father!¡± Chu Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry and said, ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s just a child. How can the heartbeat be so strong?¡¯ ¡°What you said is that you can give birth to a child in ten days, which is ten times faster than a normal pregnancy in ten months. This child is definitely not ordinary! ¡°Yu Tian said proudly. ¡°After that child is born, you should at least give him a name!¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s call him Yu Yan Tianba. This is our child. We should also bring your name with us. Only then will it be fair to you! Chu Yan happily turned into Yu Tian¡¯s arms.. Chapter 453 During dinner, Chu Xuan placed the most nutritious food in front of Chu Yan and instructed her on how much food she should eat. Yu Tian was very grateful to her. After dinner, Yu Tianba and Chu Xuan went to the study room alone. He said gratefully, ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you could come this time. I¡¯ve seen everything you¡¯ve done. On behalf of my family, thank you!¡± Chu Xuan walked directly to Yu Tian¡¯s side and gently leaned on the desk. In this way, her perfect figure was fully displayed in front of Yu Tian. At such a close distance, Yu Tian could smell her faint body fragrance, which was very tempting. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yan¡¯s pregnant belly, he really wanted to hold this beautiful woman in his arms and ravage her with all his strength. Chu Xuan still said calmly and gently, ¡°We are a family. You Don¡¯t have to say these things to me. It¡¯s what I should do, isn¡¯t it? And in the future, the 108 sisters will be pregnant with your children one after another, ¡°I also have a lot to do. This is also the mission that the family has given me, so don¡¯t feel like you owe me anything. If you really want to express your gratitude to me, then let me give birth to a child for you!¡± This speed was a little fast. They had just met today, so they didn¡¯t know much about her personality. Just based on their first impression, she wanted to give birth to a child for herself. These women of the Chu family were really as crazy as they could be. He shook his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay to give birth, but can we do it one by one? Chu Yan hasn¡¯t given birth yet. I Can ¡®t let you lie on the same bed with her¡­¡± ¡°But we still have a chance, and we have to be grateful. Do you have any dreams that you want to realize? ¡°1 can help you realize them! Chu Xuan knew that Yu Tian wasn¡¯t talking about money. The Chu family didn¡¯t lack money at the moment. Moreover, as a famous doctor, he controlled all the medical institutions of the Chu family and earned hundreds of millions of dollars every day. The dream that he told him was of course very important because he did have a dream. Thinking of this, Chu Xuan simply sat on Yu Tian¡¯s lap. That soft feeling made Yu Tian confused. In order to make his posture better, Chu Xuan simply hugged Yu Tian¡¯s neck and said gently like water, ¡°1 do have a dream, which is to build the world¡¯s largest hospital, ¡°Then, I will provide free services to all the people in the world who need my help. Only then will I feel my true value, and not be told every day that I will marry you and have children for you, ¡°I want everything to be for the sake of the Lord. I want you to never say or do anything about your dream. This is my dream. Can you really help me realize it?¡± This was indeed a very good dream, but the Chu family would never agree to her doing so. That was why it could be called a dream. All the business investments of the Chu family were mainly for profit. Other than herself, the people of the Chu family would never let them do some unprofitable business. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said confidently, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? As long as this is your dream, I will definitely help you achieve it. No one can stop it¡­¡± ¡°After Chu Yan has a child, you can immediately start to create your dream. The Chu family has me. You Don¡¯t have to worry about anything! Chu Xuan was so excited that she was completely different from that cold and arrogant beauty. She hugged Yu Tian¡¯s neck tightly and kissed his lips fiercely. That sweet and greasy feeling made Yu Tian feel a sense of confusion that he had never felt before. Once they knew that someone was knocking on the door, the two of them could not bear to part. They tidied up their clothes and opened the door. It was Chu Xin. When he saw Chu Xuan¡¯s Red Face, a smile immediately appeared in his eyes. He said softly, Sister Yan feels a little uncomfortable in her stomach. Let¡¯s quickly go and take a look!¡± After saying that, Chu Xin looked at Yu Tian meaningfully. Yu Tian pretended to be calm and said, ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s US kissing. Come over and let¡¯s Kiss for a while!¡± The 108 Sisters of the Chu family were all her women. She could kiss whoever she wanted. What was there to be ashamed of? Not to mention Chu Xuan, even if she wanted to hear about Chu Xin, she could kiss her anytime she wanted. There was nothing to be proud of. However, Chu Xin said shyly, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go and see Chu Yan!¡± When Yu Tian came to the bedroom, Chu Xuan had already given Chu Yan two pills. She turned around and explained, ¡°Everyone don¡¯t need to worry because the child¡¯s growth speed is particularly fast. This is also very destructive to Chu Yan¡¯s body¡­¡± Her muscles and bones were in a state of tearing. As the child grew up, the pain would also become greater and greater. Pve already given him painkillers, but the effect isn¡¯t very great. We¡¯re encouraging Chu Yan to persevere! Yu Tian held Chu Yan¡¯s hand. Looking at her aggrieved appearance, Yu Tian¡¯s heart tightened. He comforted her gently, ¡°If the pain is too severe, just shout it out. It¡¯s been hard on You, my little baby! Chu Yan held Yu Tian¡¯s hand tightly. She bit her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I ¡®m not afraid. Although it hurts, I¡¯m very happy in my heart. Just hold on for a few more days. It ¡®Il be better after the baby is born! Yu Tian nodded and told Chu Yan to rest well. Then, he left the room. At noon the next day, Yu Tian stood in front of the freighter at the port. He turned around and said to milo, ¡°There are a total of ten freighters ¡®goods. They are worth two billion. Now, I ¡®m giving them all to you, ¡°My God aircraft carrier fleet will escort you the entire way. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. If there are pirates, just give the order to kill them! Milo still did not want to do this mission, but now that Yu Tian had given all the orders, Milo had no choice but to board the freighter. Amidst the cries of the freighter, they headed towards superpower. At this time, Locke, who was standing behind Yu Tian, said in a low voice, ¡°Boss, we have also loaded those special goods into the freighter!¡± Yu Tian said with satisfaction, ¡°Very good. I have another order for you. In the next few days, try your best to find trouble outside. It¡¯s best if you can only use the shell of the Sean Guards, you only need to provoke them. That¡¯s Enough!¡± Although Locke did not know why Yu Tian asked him to do this, how could he possibly Guess Yu Tian¡¯s plan? He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, boss. I know what to do!¡± A smile hung on the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth. Jonson, I¡¯m going to play with you now. Don¡¯t be a coward for me.. Chapter 454 He had already given all the instructions he needed. Yu Tian planned to spend the next few days at home with Chu Yan. She had given birth to his child and suffered so much pain, yet he was still not at home. How disappointing. Even if he was at home, he could still view any corner of the world through the satellite. Yu Tian¡¯s favorite thing was to sit at home, drink red wine, and look at the corners of the world on the big screen. He felt that his field of vision was especially wide. The Chu family¡¯s satellites were several times more advanced than the most advanced observation satellites in the world. Moreover, they were connected seamlessly. Fifteen observation satellites worked in a cycle at the same time, and the observation ratio could reach one to one. Yu Tian looked at his five super freighters. Under the escort of the God of Heaven Fleet, they were riding the wind and breaking the waves as they headed toward the Super Nation. After re-entering the coordinates, Yu Tian looked at Chu Yan industry again. Normally, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but looking at the satellites, the entire area of Chu Yan industry was half the size of Sean City. The bigger the better. Wouldn¡¯t it be even better if he bought the entire Sean City. At the same time, in a bar in the bustling area of Sean City, Locke, Dorius, and the others walked into the bar noisily. The people of Sean¡¯s guards who were already having fun in the bar, when they saw Dorius, their hands started itching. These people started discussing in low voices. ¡°That person is Yu Tian¡¯s mercenary commander. They were very arrogant last night! ¡°This is our territory. How dare they come here to drink!¡± ¡°Guys, I suggest that we show them something. Let them know that we, the Sean Guards, are not to be trifled with!¡± After saying that, a few people stood up and came around Dorace. One of the men said fiercely, [¡®You must be Dorace. This is our bar. We don¡¯t Welcome You Outsiders¡­¡± [¡®Leave before I lose my temper!¡± Dorias didn¡¯t even look at him and said disdainfully, ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to deal with You Idiots Today!¡± The man ¡®s anger immediately rushed to his head and raised his hand to punch dorias. The people on both sides started to fight, and the situation completely went out of control. The Sean Guards took out their weapons and fired at Dorias without hesitation. Dorias was completely unprepared. He only cared about stepping on people ¡®s faces, but the bullet penetrated his shoulder. More people took out their weapons and fired without restraint. Locke and the others were not armed, but they had successfully angered them. Now was the time to retreat and wait for Yu Tian¡¯s orders. After receiving Locke¡¯s report, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! t¡± Locke immediately understood that Yu Tian was encouraging him to work with the Sean Guards. He had long been itching to do something big, and this was his chance. He immediately gathered 2,000 mercenaries and rushed directly to the Sean Guards ¡®base. Jonson was still asleep and was awakened by the rapid ringing of the phone. When he heard the report from his subordinate, he jumped up from his bed and shouted in extreme shock, ¡°Oh my God, are they crazy?¡± The assistant shouted in the midst of the explosions, ¡°They are not crazy, they have already occupied our camp! At this moment, Jonson thought that he had to prevent a wider conflict from happening. Only then would he be able to stay in this position for a longer time. After making up his mind, he immediately called Yu Tian. Yu Tian, who was watching the video, suddenly had his phone ring. It was a public number that was calling him. If he guessed correctly, it must be Qiongsen. When Qiongsen¡¯s angry voice rang out, Yu Tian said very indifferently, ¡°Mr. Qiongsen, it¡¯s already very late. What are you trying to say by calling me and barking like a dog?¡± Qiongsen didn¡¯t waste any time and said angrily, ¡°Yu Tian, immediately call your mercenaries and go back to your territory! However, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°They are indeed my mercenaries, but I ¡®m not their commander. At least not now. As far as I know, if it wasn ¡®t for your people who used weapons to injure my mercenaries¡­ How could they be so agitated? ¡°Now, stop wasting time with me and think about how to explain it to Morris! If Yu Tian did not relent, even if there was only one mercenary left, they would still fight to the end. Qiongsen could see that Yu Tian had no intention of telling the mercenaries to retreat. Moreover, it was very likely that he was the mastermind behind this conflict. Thinking of this, he had no choice but to slow down his breathing and said with a pleading tone, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, what exactly do you want from me?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°What do you have that I don¡¯t have? Then I want what I want. You¡¯d better figure it out yourself. But you¡¯d better hurry up. I ¡®ve just received the news that my beast mercenaries¡­ They were preparing to attack the alliance building. That was Maurice¡¯s lair. If they were to be killed, you, as the commander of the Sean Guards, wouldn¡¯t be able to continue working!¡± What exactly did he have that Yu Tian didn¡¯t have? Qiongsen racked his brains but couldn¡¯t think of anything. If it was money, Yu Tian had the entire Chu Yan industry. If it was weapons, he could have whatever he wanted now. Qiongsen suddenly raised his eyes. ¡°Are you talking about power? Do you want the same power as me?¡¯ Yu Tian did not refute. What he really wanted was power. With the power in th Sean Nation, he could immediately make the plan come true ahead of schedule Thinking of this, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. I want to enter the Sean Defense Department. This is also good for you. You can get a higher position with my support, and I can replace your position! Jonson was not stupid. He knew that this meant that Yu Tian was using such means to devour everything about Sean. No wonder Hiram wanted to kill him at all costs. Now he also had the same idea. But he could not agree to Yu Tianis conditions. Not only for Sean, but also for himself. If he let Yu Tian become a member of the Defense Department, how could he face the Dead Hiram? He said fiercely, ¡°Yu Tianj I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do. You¡¯re turning Sean into your own business. I definitely won¡¯t agree to it!¡± It was good that he did not agree. Yu Tian did not care what he thought at all. He said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to agree at all. In that case, let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s continue playing!¡± Yu Tian directly hung up the phone. He rubbed his chin and pondered. The pressure on the mercenaries was still not big enough. He had to create more pressure for Morris. As for the members of the Sean Guards, it was impossible for everyone to follow Jonson wholeheartedly. There were always people that he could use.. Chapter 455 After thinking carefully for a while, Yu Tian immediately gave an order to Locke. At this moment, Locke was helping the injured to bandage their wounds. He used his blood-covered hand to answer the call. Yu Tian¡¯s indifferent voice immediately sounded. ¡°Everyone has worked hard. How are your casualties?¡± Locke¡¯s heart warmed. Yu Tian was indeed different from other bosses. Other bosses only cared about the mission and never cared about their lives. Yu Tian¡¯s greeting was a form of respect for them. He said gratefully, ¡°Mr. Yu, we have injured more than a hundred people and a few have died. Now we are preparing to attack the management department. They may use large-scale heavy weapons later!¡± It was all in Yu Tian¡¯s heart. The reason why they had not moved yet was because they were also discussing whether they wanted to resolve the conflict through negotiations with him or use force. After all, the mercenary troops also had very high authority. This was something that Morris had personally announced. If they used absolute force to suppress these mercenaries now, it would mean breaking the agreement, at that time, no one would look good. Therefore, it was also time to withdraw Locke and the others, but not give them a chance to negotiate. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Locke, take your men and retreat back to the base. Have a good rest. For those who died, each of them will receive a subsidy of 10 million. You Go and do this! Then bring me two of their obedient men! ¡°Yes, boss, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Locke replied and immediately gave the order to retreat. As they retreated in front, Morris called back and said in a very angry tone, ¡°Yu Tian, you almost caused a large-scale war in Sean. Now, I really regret giving your mercenaries such high authority, ¡°So, I think it¡¯s time to take back these authority. In the future, your mercenaries can only carry weapons and move within the area of Your Chu Yan industry. They don¡¯t have special defense authority like you! Yu Tian snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°Morris, you¡¯re making a false accusation. It was the people of Sean¡¯s guards who injured my mercenaries with weapons first.¡± My mercenaries were only there to drink, but they were already beaten up by them. It¡¯ s hard to imagine whether they would cause more damage to our Chu Yan industry, ¡°You, the highest-ranking manager, not only did you not provide me with the best protection, but now you want to make me a target that can be attacked unscrupulously at any time. You¡¯re playing a little immoral! ¡± Of course, Morris knew that it was the Sean Guards¡¯fault, but in front of Sean¡¯s interests, it was useless to ask these questions. It was better to use this opportunity to erase his past mistakes. He sneered a few times and said proudly, ¡°This is called politics. You will also consider your own interests. Even if it¡¯s the Sean Guards¡¯fault, they are still Sean ¡®s defenders, ¡°Your mercenaries are private. They attacked the Sean Guards. In everyone¡¯s eyes, you are just trying to destroy Sean¡¯s silence. You are wrong¡­¡± ¡°I will put forward this suggestion at the Sean high-level meeting tomorrow. When the time comes, it will be approved by all the votes. You have to accept this!¡± Yu Tian listened to his long-winded words and basically knew his determination. Yu Tian hung up the phone and ignored him. At this time, Chu Meng pushed the door open and said, ¡°Dear, there are a few mercenaries outside who want to see you. Can you let them in?¡± Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Take them to the restaurant. I ¡®Il go down now!¡± Locke brought two team leaders of the Sean Guards. They had some power, but it wasn¡¯t very big. They could only command a dozen or so defenders. After seeing Yu Tian, the few of them fully expressed their respect. Yu Tian invited the few of them to sit down and said, ¡°I invited the two of you here today to tell you about your future development. If you just want to be purely a defender.., then our conversation can stop. If you want your future to be like Jonson, then I can give you a chance!¡± The two defenders looked at each other. Who wouldn¡¯t want such an opportunity? In the Sean Guards, they would always be cannon fodder or stepping stones for others. Every time they were killed, they were the ones who were injured. And as long as there was a little credit, it would be Jonson and the others. One of the sneaky-looking defenders said in a strange tone, ¡°What do you want us to do?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Eat first! The next morning, Morris looked at himself carefully in front of the mirror at home. His suit today felt particularly appropriate. The sun shone on the flowerpot on the windowsill, and even the blooming flowers raised their heads. What he was going to do today, after all, would leave a very glorious mark on Sean. Wasn¡¯t this what he had always wanted? If he could get the support of all the senior management, it was very possible for him to be re-elected as the top manager. At this time, the beautiful assistant pushed the door open and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. President, the meeting will begin in two hours. We can set off now!¡± Morris nodded and reluctantly looked away from the mirror. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s time to set off on Jonson¡¯s side. He¡¯s the most important person today. His words will get the support of many people!¡± The assistant nodded and said, ¡°Yes. In fact, I have already called Qiongsen ten minutes ago. He is preparing to go to the management department now. In short, everything will be very smooth today! ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s go and attack Yu Tian Now! At this moment, Yu Tian was stroking Chu Yan¡¯s round belly. He said lovingly, ¡°Relax. After our child is born, I will also get the highest management rights of Sean, just treat it as a gift from me to you!¡± Chu Yan nodded happily. However, the pain would still appear suddenly, making her frown. However, in front of Yu Tian, she must endure it. She must not let Yu Tian be distracted at such a critical moment. Instead, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Morris can become the managing director because he has the support of his family. Qiongsen is also a member of his family. When he became the managing director.., qiongsen had helped him a lot, so this time, they would not compromise with you ! Yu Tian did not care at all, he laughed and said, ¡°I will let him not even have the heart to cry today. There will be a very exciting performance later. I really want to watch it with you, but you should still lie here and continue to rest!¡± Chu Yan Wan ¡®er smiled and gently kissed Yu Tian¡¯s face. This was already a habit of hers. Every time she kissed Yu Tian, she would feel so sweet and happy.. Chapter 456 When Morris and the others arrived at the entrance of the management department, the originally sunny weather suddenly became gloomy. The pouring rain seemed to come to the human world in a hurry, hitting the windows so hard that they were cracking. The senior management had all come, but there were still a few important people who were not present. In the meeting room, Morris invited everyone to have coffee for the first time. He even smiled excitedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to coffee today as an early celebration. We¡¯ll be able to smoothly pass this meeting!¡± Most of the senior management made a toast. One of them, a white-haired old man, said arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Morris, I¡¯ll fully support all of your proposals today, ¡°I don¡¯t think any of us want to see Sean¡¯s peace broken by Yu Tian and the others!¡± Another middle-aged man said indifferently, ¡°We don¡¯t want to see our interests being eroded by Yu Tian. It¡¯s obvious now that he wants to use the powerful funds behind us to.., ¡°Rob us all of what we deserve like bandits. This is our territory. We should be the ones in charge no matter what, ¡°He¡¯s just a businessman. Why should he think of so many benefits?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s words received a lot of support. There was even applause. The meeting had not started yet. These people were like speeches, each expressing their dissatisfaction with Yu Tian. At the same time, more than a dozen defenders of the Sean Guards came to Chu Yan industry fully armed. At this time, it was the time for the industrial group to go to work. The workers in suits and jewelry were talking and laughing as they walked into the industrial building. At this time, the defenders suddenly opened fire on these people, shooting wildly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people were killed and injured. After Locke and the mercenaries rushed over, he immediately ordered them to surround them. When the defenders saw the mercenaries, they all knelt down and surrendered after a round of shooting. At this time, Yu Tian also came in front of everyone. In front of the employees who were still in shock, as well as the executives of the industrial company, he said angrily, ¡°Now, they actually dare to attack us without any scruples¡­ If that¡¯s the case, how am I supposed to do this deal? Do I still dare to let you come to work? If that¡¯s the case, can I not afford to provoke you and hide? [¡®Now I¡¯ve decided to immediately close down the industrial group and all the branches in Sean, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this business anymore. I¡¯m leaving Sean. If you want to continue to maintain this income, then you can go ask Morris!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s words made everyone present explode with anger. This was their job, their livelihood. It was impossible for someone to starve them. There had been protests before? Couldn¡¯t they do it? Under the instigation of most of the higher-ups, tens of thousands of employees of the industrial group came to the building of the management department in the heavy rain to protest. A large number of reporters also rushed to the management department. In front of the reporters, Locke asked the few defenders of the Sean Guards to personally say how they had attacked the employees? At this moment, Morris, who was in the management department conference room, had a gloomy face, like the sky outside. Yu Tian had actually played such a trick on him, completely exceeding the scope of his plan. The most difficult thing to explain now was those few defenders. Were they crazy? How could they launch an attack on the industrial group at this time? Originally, the initiative was all in his hands, but now, it was in Yu Tian¡¯s hands in the blink of an eye. Moreover, there were tens of thousands of protesters outside, occupying the entire avenue in front of the management department. At this moment, Jonson also walked into the meeting room with a face full of anger. He did not care about who was present and cursed loudly, ¡°This is simply a provocation. Those people were not sent by me at all. They must have been bribed by Yu Tian¡­ This conflict was completely arranged by Yu Tian himself. Morris, What Are You still hesitating about? As long as you give the order, we will immediately begin the armed suppression!¡± Morris only stared gloomily at the crowd outside the window. He did not know what to say, but Jonson¡¯s suggestion was absolutely impossible. Those people outside were not ordinary citizens. No matter how you suppressed them, there would not be much of a problem. These people were all people from Yu Tian¡¯s industrial company. If they were to carry out an armed suppression, which would further agitate Yu Tian, then Sean would immediately be like a broken ball, unable to maintain its original shape. The beautiful assistant still spoke for morris, ¡°We¡¯ve already received news from the industrial group. Yu Tian has decided to withdraw all of his investments from Sean, ¡°That¡¯s why those people came here to protest. This was only seen in Sean City. In other cities, people from their industrial company were also protesting the same. ¡°The most important thing is that reporters from all over the world are in the crowd. If there¡¯s an armed crackdown, we won¡¯t be able to explain it to the whole world! As they spoke, a large-scale conflict broke out between the protesters and the defenders. The defenders of the protection administration building looked at each other. Suddenly, they raised their weapons and shot at the crowd. Morris and everyone in the meeting room, including Jonson, were stunned. The crowd was completely enraged. They rushed to the entrance of the management building without caring about anything else. The mercenaries who were mixed in the crowd started to punch and kick the defenders. Under their leadership, more people started to attack. More mercenaries rushed into the management building and shouted loudly, ¡°We want to work, we want to Eat! As they shouted loudly, they rushed into the meeting room. The entire scene had completely gone out of control. Morris ¡®bodyguards rushed into the meeting room in panic. The security commander.., with a very serious expression, he said, ¡°Mr. Morris, we have already prepared the helicopter. Now, leave this place immediately! However, Morris sat heavily on the chair and whispered, ¡°The weather today is really good. You can all leave. I want to be alone for a while! Everyone looked at each other, but now was not the time to support Morris. It was more important to save their lives. Thinking of this, everyone left the meeting room nervously. Only Jonson and his assistant were left. Morris slowly looked at Jonson and said coldly, Should I still believe you now?¡± Jonson frowned gloomily and said fiercely, ¡°This was all done by Yu Tian. Don¡¯t you know?¡± [¡®No, I think it was you!¡± Chapter 457 Morris crossed his hands and looked at the shocked Jonson coldly. He said hatefully, ¡°This conflict is all because of your men. They provoked Yu Tian, and you¡¯re their commander¡­¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t do anything to stop them. You even opened fire on innocent people in front of the reporters all over the world. What do you want me to do?¡± Jonson could hear the blame and resentment in Morris¡¯tone. He had been a commander for most of his life. Did he need to remind him of what he should do? He said with dissatisfaction, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Morris, why don¡¯t we take this opportunity and give me the authority to drive Yu Tian out of Sean. Then, the world will be peaceful!¡± Morris sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°When Chu Yan industry built the first super building in Sean, someone had already proposed it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little late to say it now?¡± Jonson wanted to continue his request. At this time, the Secretary entered the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Morris, there¡¯s a Joseph from a super country who wants to see you! The secretary emphasized the word ¡°Superpower¡± as if to remind him that he had to see this person. Morris slowly stood up and said coldly, ¡°Jonson, you are no longer the commander of Sean¡¯s Guards!¡± After saying that, Morris did not even look at him and left the meeting room in a huff. Jonson¡¯s face was as gloomy as the weather outside. Morris was an idiot. He only cared about his position as the top manager and did not put Sean in his eyes at all. Now he wanted to ask him to hand over his authority. This was a dream. Thinking of this, Jonson immediately took out his phone. In the office, Morris felt extremely depressed under the pressure of Joseph ¡®s aura. Joseph did not treat Morris as the top manager of Sean. He said expressionlessly, ¡°You want to close down all of Yu Tian¡¯s companies in Sean and expel Yu Tian and his people from Sean! Morris frowned and took a deep breath to break the pressure. Then he said coldly, ¡°This is impossible. Chuyan industrial group is the biggest industrial manufacturing company in Sean. How can it be closed down just like that? ¡°Moreover, we have always insisted on the independent rules of Sean. I think the senior management of PBG or super country doesn¡¯t have the right to order me what to do!¡± However, Joseph sneered. This incompetent senior management had a strong temper. After the sneer, Jose¨¦h said indifferently, ¡°If you don ¡®t agree, the superpower will immediately cut off the 700 billion cooperation project with Sean. At the same time, Sean¡¯s neighboring countries will also give up their cooperation with you, ¡°Can you, or Sean, bear the loss?¡± Morris was silent. However, his silence did not cause the riot outside the building to become quiet. Instead, it became even more chaotic. At this moment, Yu Tian was sitting in the quiet study room, sipping coffee and watching the lively scene on the computer. At this time, Locke sent a message. ¡°Boss, we have received information that the people of the super nation are putting pressure on Morris to immediately issue an order to shut down Chu Yan Industry!¡± Yu Tian placed the phone gently on the table and only smiled indifferently. It must be the people from PBG fanning the flames. Only they had the ability to do so. It was time to go out for a stroll. At least, Morris had to know how to support him. If he could see the people from PBG, he could also take his life. It had been a long time since he had killed someone. It was a good time to use the people from PBG to satisfy his craving. When Yu Tian appeared in front of the management building, he was a little excited when he saw tens of thousands of people applauding and shouting his name. Even though he was only using them, he was touched when he saw so many people bleeding for him. He waved his hand to show his dominance in such a lively scene. At that moment, all the cameras were aimed at Yu Tian, so much so that some of the civilians watching TV were discussing it. ¡°This guy¡¯s momentum is really great. I think he should be the top manager! Yu Tian did not want to waste too much time here and wanted to enter the building directly. The members of Sean¡¯ s guards immediately shouted from behind the defense point, ¡°Stop! No one is allowed to enter this place now!¡± However, he smiled coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°I can go wherever I want to go. Get Out of my way! The aura that erupted was so oppressive that the Sean Guards could not breathe. They all retreated to the side, opened the defense fence, and let Yu Tian enter the building. Such a move made the crowd even more excited. ¡°Look, that¡¯s our boss!¡± ¡°Those henchmen of the Sean Guards, go home and eat. Your wives have prepared delicious poop for you! ¡°Support Yu Tian as the top manager, Yu Tian, Yu Tian! In the deafening shouts, the entire management building was trembling. Even the coffee cup in front of Morris was trembling. At this moment, the door was pushed open by Yu Tian. Yu Tian sat comfortably on the soft sofa and looked at Morris expressionlessly. He said indifferently, ¡°Which idiot from PBG did you meet?¡± ¡°Joseph! ¡°Morris was also expressionless. Even though he had a thousand kinds of anger and helplessness in his heart, it was useless to talk nonsense now. However, Yu Tian chuckled and looked at the two cups of coffee that were still steaming on the table. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. It was this idiot again. His legs were quite fast. If he had known earlier , he would not have pretended to be a fool outside. He would let him enjoy himself for a while first. After he dealt with Morris, he would go and mess with that idiot again. Yu Tian gently flicked his knees and asked, ¡°What are your conditions?¡± In front of Joseph, he felt a lot of pressure. In front of Yu Tian, he felt as if the air was frozen. Morris loosened his tie, and only then did he feel a little smoother. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°If I order Chu Yan company to be shut down, I can continue to get the 700 billion cooperation projects, as well as more cooperation projects with the surrounding areas! At this moment, a violent explosion suddenly came from outside. Morris hurriedly turned back to look. It turned out that the supporters and opponents had an intense conflict. Someone had lit a burning barrel in the crowd, and thick smoke instantly filled the air. However, Yu Tian was very calm. He did not even make any unnecessary movements. He said in a particularly indifferent tone, ¡°If you agree, the tens of thousands of people outside will immediately turn Sean into a battlefield. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I will provide all the project funds for the Super Nation. I will also continue to provide financial support to you, the top manager, so that you can sit here every day and drink imported coffee!¡± Morris suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Tian with an extremely conflicted gaze.. Chapter 458 Morris knew that Yu Tian would not give him these benefits for free. He asked cautiously, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°The position of President of the Sean Defense Department!¡±Yu Tian made his request without hesitation. Morris broke out in cold sweat. If the position of president was given to the Devil, Yu Tian, it would be the same as putting the entire Sean in his hands. At that time, he would control the entire Sean defense system. Even as the highest president, Morris would not be able to control him. Therefore, Morris shook his head and said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re just a businessman and a person from the eastern country. How can I hand such an important position to you?¡± Before he finished his words, the secretary rushed into the room in panic and turned on the television with a face full of fear. At this time, Jonson and dozens of high-ranking commanders of the Defense Department were holding a Jonson said expressionlessly, ¡°Because of the current management and the incompetence of Sean¡¯s president, Morris, this has led to such a chaotic situation in Sean. The Defense Department has now officially announced that they will take over the senior management department , ¡°At the same time, the Defense Department will expand the defense authority of the Sean Guards. If necessary, they will carry out armed suppression. Later, we will also close all of Chu Yan industry¡¯s investment projects in Sean, ¡°From now on, I will be the president of the Defense Department. At the same time, I will replace Morris as the highest president!¡± Seeing this, even Yu Tian was a little surprised. Morris collapsed on the chair on the spot. At this time, dozens of panicked senior management rushed to the door of the office and shouted. ¡°Morris, that guy is crazy. What does he want?¡± ¡°We have to do something. Don¡¯t you want anything?¡± ¡°Maurice, what are you doing?¡¯ Maurice¡¯s Circuit was short-circuited. He could not hear what others were shouting. His mind was buzzing. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly stood up and came in front of everyone in a domineering manner. He said coldly, ¡°What the F * Ck are you shouting for? Those who don ¡®t know will think that your mother is going to give birth tomorrow. Get the F * Ck out!¡± Only then did everyone realize that Yu Tian was still there. They were all so frightened that they shivered and left the office one after another. Yu Tian turned around and dragged Morris directly from behind the desk to his feet. He raised his hand and gave a clear and crisp mouth. Even so, Morris was still crawling under the desk with tears and Snot. He was so scared that he was out of his mind. Yu Tian pulled him out again and shouted coldly, ¡°You are still the president now. Can you not act like a coward? You better pull yourself together! This trick worked. Morris was indeed much calmer, but he still held Yu Tian ¡®s arm tightly and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What should I do? What should I do now?¡± ¡°Do what you should do! ¡°Yu Tian pushed him away and said arrogantly, O¡¯Qiongsen thinks that he can control everything, but that¡¯s a dream. You also immediately hold a press conference and announce that I will be the supreme president of the Defense Department, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. I will immediately erase Qiongsen! Morris did not even think about it and immediately got up. He opened the door and shouted to the outside, ¡°Call the reporters over immediately. I want to have a meeting!¡± The secretary hurriedly went into the room to wipe his face. His face was full of Snot. How was he going to meet people? Yu Tian looked at his dead face and felt disgusted. He said impatiently, ¡°Pull up your pants. What¡¯s more important than this?¡± Then, Yu Tian took out his phone and called Locke. He gave a direct order, ¡°Immediately call our mercenaries to protect Chu Yan¡¯s industrial base. Tell Dorias to immediately bring a thousand mercenaries to protect my villa!¡± Locke was silent for a moment. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this the start of a war?¡¯ Yu Tian looked out of the window and said indifferently, [¡®That¡¯s not what I want. Sometimes, realizing your pursuit doesn¡¯t mean that blood will flow like a river. Go and carry out my order now!¡± Then, Yu Tian called Lornes of the god Fleet and gave him an order. ¡°The freighter will linger in the open sea first. Call a battleship to protect it. The rest of you, go back and defend Sean. Wait for my order!¡± Lornes immediately replied, ¡°Understood, Mr. Yu. I¡¯ll go to Sean Now!¡± At this time, Morris was also ready. He came to the news center with Yu Tian. Yu Tian looked at Morris now. He did not look like a CEO, but more like a fool. Morris first scolded angrily, ¡°Jonson is a traitor to Sean. He made an extremely wrong decision and tried to use this method to fulfill his request, fortunately, Sean¡¯s strength was not something that a guard commander like him could support. Moreover, up until now, only Sean¡¯s guards and some of the defenders were on his side, [¡®I am still Sean¡¯s manager. I will continue to defend Sean¡¯s interests and honor. At the same time, I now announce that Sean and Chu Yan industry will continue to cooperate, ¡°Moreover, Mr. Yu Tian will be the highest CEO of Sean¡¯s Defense Department. I now invite Mr. Yu Tian! After Yu Tian came to the podium, under the flashes of hundreds of reporters, he said indifferently, ¡°All of this is the fault of the Sean¡¯s guards. I will personally eliminate these bastards, [¡®From now on, Chu Yan industry will continue to expand the scope of cooperation with Sean. Later , we will sign the 700 billion cooperation project. At the same time, in the next month, we will provide more work! Just a few words had shocked all the reporters present. Seeing that Yu Tian was about to leave, the reporters shouted crazily, ¡°Mr. Yu, are you taking over the project of superpower?¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, how do you get rid of Jonson?¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, do you have any private deal with Morris?¡± Hearing this question, Yu Tian suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡°You ¡®re right. We did make a deal. That is, I put more money into Sean, ¡°Let everyone in Sean have a job, eat well, wear well, get married, have children, and even become the happiest country in the world. What I get is to help Sean and Morris get rid of those bastards, Jonson, ¡°In the future, I have to protect Sean from being pretentious. This is my deal!¡± As soon as Yu Tian finished speaking, the whole place was dead silent. When Yu Tian walked out of the door, there was a sudden burst of applause behind him. When they left the management building, the crowd was so excited that they almost went crazy. Yu Tian motioned for everyone to go back to work at the factory immediately. With just one sentence, tens of thousands of people immediately left in an orderly manner. There were even people who specially cleaned up the garbage. At this time, Yu Tian had already arrived at the Defense Department. He was now the highest CEO here. There were at least 500,000 defenders who listened to his commands. Of course, the prerequisite was that that bastard Qiongsen had to die. Those who had followed Qiongsen had all left. Those who had not followed Qiongsen were all tied up in a few rooms in the Defense Department. When Yu Tian saw them, he shook his head in disgust.. press conference in the Hall of the Defense Department. Chapter 459 In the crowd that was tied up was the former CEO, an old man with a head full of white hair. Seeing him, Yu Tian understood. No Wonder Qiongsen was so unscrupulous and crazy. It turned out that there was no one above him who could suppress him. Ten minutes later, in the conference room, Yu Tian first asked everyone a question. ¡°Now, I need to know how many defenders I have to mobilize.¡± The senior analyst of the Defense Department, Selve, said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. President, there are 570,000 defenders in the whole of Sean, including land, air, sea, and long-range rockets on the ground! ¡°There are about 50,000 defenders working with Jonson. You can mobilize 500,000 defenders now, but that Bastard Jonson is very likely to take over the long-range base. This guy is completely crazy!¡± At this moment, a few senior analysts immediately opened the map on the big screen. Self introduced, ¡°We have a total of 270 long-range bases, but the only one that can be easily taken over is here! Yu Tian looked up, and self pointed to a mountainous region called Nila on the map. Self said, ¡°Mr. President, Nila is where we store all kinds of long-range firepower. This is a stretch of mountainous region, and we only have less than a thousand defenders here. As for the defenders following Jonson, most of them are around Nila. They will definitely take over Nila First! Yu Tian felt that listening to what self said was a headache. Thinking of this, he stood up and left without saying a word. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do. An hour later, Chu Meng and Chu Yue arrived at the office of the Ministry of Defense. Chu Meng went crazy as soon as she entered the office. She said excitedly, [¡®Wow, this is the place I ¡®ve always dreamed of coming to. Look at those airplane models, these equipment, this is power¡­ ¡°Hubby, do you know that every order you give out here determines the life and death of countless people? Doesn¡¯t it feel great?¡± Yu Tianke had never thought about these things. He had asked them to come just so that he could use the method he was used to to to fight this fight. He said helplessly, ¡°Can you calm down? I don¡¯t even want to stay in this position for long. I ¡®m just here for My Plan. ¡°Now, I need to understand all the information. You and Chu Yue are both veterans in this field. Give me an analysis. where is Qiongsen most likely to appear now? ¡°If I don¡¯t kill this idiot, I won¡¯t even have a good meal! Chu Yue said coldly, i ¡®We need access and information. We also need the command center!¡± Chu Meng added, ¡°We also need uniforms. 1 want to wear combat attire. That would be so sexy!¡± Yu Tian slapped his forehead hard. were they here to fight or to have a party? Half an hour later, the command center was fully opened. Yu Tian brought Chu Meng and Chu Yue, who were wearing combat attire, into the command center. The moment they walked in, everyone was stunned by the beauty of those two women. Yu Tian also felt that Chu Meng was right. The two of them were indeed very sexy in their uniforms. Self stood up and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. President, these two are¡­¡± [¡®They are my assistants and intelligence tactical analysts. You can all leave now. Self, you can stay here by yourself! [¡®Ah? ¡°Everyone felt incredulous when they heard Yu Tian¡¯s words. The equipment here required at least fifty people to master, and the two of them could control all the equipment? But they had no choice but to obey, so they could only get up and leave. Following that, Chu Meng immediately opened the console and connected to her computer. The big screen immediately became Yu Tian ¡®s favorite, the big windows and clear satellite images. Chu Yue was connected to Chu Xuan¡¯s computer, and soon after, Chu Xuan ¡®s profile picture appeared on another big screen. Seeing their skilled operation, self was so nervous that he was sweating. Could it be that these few people could complete a battle? At this time, Yu Tian raised his head and said indifferently, ¡°Chu Xuan, Chu Meng has already sent you the information on Qiongsen. Now let¡¯s see if we can find this guy on the map! Chu Xuan immediately did some operations on the computer and clicked confirm. The image on the big screen immediately turned into a helicopter. Chu Xuan said, ¡°If the information is correct, Qiongsen is in this helicopter, but because of the satellite angle, we can¡¯t see the people in the helicopter! Chu Meng immediately analyzed the route and said, ¡°Their target is Nila. They will arrive in half an hour! At this moment, Chu Xuan said, ¡°Yu Tian, take a look at this!¡± The images on the big screen immediately gathered around the Nila base. A large number of defenders were quickly heading towards Nila. The Time Chu Xuan gave was that these defenders would arrive at Nila base in two hours. Yu Tian nodded and let Chu Yue connect to Lornes ¡®radio. The moment Lornes appeared on the big screen, Yu Tian immediately ordered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two coordinates. One is a helicopter, and the other is a defender on the highway. Kill them!¡± Lornes immediately opened the radar map. After confirming the coordinates, he immediately ordered the fighter jets to take off. The fifteen fighter jets approached the target in five minutes at supersonic speed. The pilot¡¯s confirmation rang out from the command center. ¡°We are close to the target. Request for attack confirmation!¡± Yu Tian rubbed his chin and thought carefully. If Jonson was not on that helicopter and was destroyed rashly, it would not be easy to find out where that guy was. Hence, he ordered, ¡°After target number one has landed, launch an attack Target number two, Normal Attack! With that order, the fighter aircraft formation turned around in a carefree manner. All sorts of attacks rained down like rain. The defenders on the ground were beaten until they cried for their mothers and fathers, with countless casualties. Yu Tian did not even blink. There had never been a war where there were immortal people. On his path to becoming a powerhouse, there would be more people dying at his hands. Right now, he was only experiencing the taste of blood. On his journey to becoming a powerhouse, he was tempering his state of mind. Hence, he said very decisively, ¡°Continue the bombing, don¡¯t leave anyone alive! Behind him, self felt his heartbeat quicken. He stopped him in a low voice, ¡°Mr. President, they are just ordinary defenders, and they also listen to orders. Will they do this?¡± Yu Tian suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡°If they only listen to orders, then in the end, their weapons will also open fire on innocent people without hesitation, because this is also their order! Self had nothing to say. He could only shut his mouth and continue to look at those fighter jets, wantonly trampling on those poor lives. At this time, Yu Tian also ordered Lornes, ¡°Red Devil bombers, Take Off!¡± Chapter 460 If he could confirm that Jonson was in that helicopter, he would destroy it together with Nila¡¯s base. In the satellite image, the helicopter slowly landed at Nila¡¯s base. Yu Tian watched silently. He was right. Jonson had chosen nila because Nila was already on his side. Jonson got off the helicopter as expected. Behind him were two men in black. One of them was a young man with red hair. He even looked up at the sky. However, Yu Tian was pretty sure that this action was the second-generation developer. Why did they also come to participate? Couldn¡¯t they just live well? They were really courting death without any hesitation. Yu Tian shook his head coldly and ordered, ¡°Red Devil, wipe out Nila directly!¡± The five pilots were shocked. With the power of Red Devil, it would be easy to wipe out Sean, not to mention wiping out Nila. But did they really have to do that? Seeing that the pilot did not speak, Loens was furious. He reprimanded loudly, ¡°Red Devil, do you hear me? This is an order. Carry out immediately!¡± The pilot replied, ¡°Red Devil confirmed. In one minute, we will carry out a full-scale bombing! Lornes hurriedly explained to Yu Tian, ¡°Boss, this is their first time carrymg out such a mission. They are a little hesitant. Please Don¡¯t blame them!¡± Yu Tian was too lazy to waste so much time on this nonsense. He just looked at the screen and pondered. If the second generation developers were involved, he might have to go to Nyla personally. At this time, the bomber had already arrived above Nyla. Just as it was about to bomb, all the equipment on the plane was suddenly disrupted by a strange electrical wave. It instantly lost control and crashed directly to the ground. The pilot shouted loudly, ¡°The plane has lost control. It¡¯s completely out of control. It¡¯s going to crash!¡± Self looked at Yu Tian nervously, but he found that Yu Tian did not feel any panic at all. It was as if everything was not in his eyes. The big screen flashed, and the plane still crashed next to the base in Nyla. Flames soared into the sky. Of the five pilots, only two survived by parachuting. The rest did not survive. Chu Meng sighed and said with a pained heart, ¡°It¡¯s only one round with 20 billion. Darling, why don¡¯t we use Sean¡¯s plane?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, Sean¡¯s defenders are a bunch of idiots. They don¡¯t even have a decent plane. It¡¯s embarrassing to drag them out to fight. Let Chu Yan build a few more later! Self was so shocked that he felt as if all his feelings had been taken away. A plane worth 20 billion crashed without blinking. If it were the old CEO, he would be so distressed that he would have to pull his pants. At this moment, Chu Xuan suddenly said, ¡°Yu Tian, their long-range firepower is aimed at Sean. Wait, the exact target is where you are standing right now!¡± Self immediately panicked. He looked left and right and asked, ¡°President, W- what should we do? They¡¯re aiming at us! Yu Tian glared at him in disdain and said disdainfully, ¡°1vVhat are you afraid of? I¡¯m still here. Look at how scared you are. You ¡®re really amazing! It was indeed a life, but no one wanted to live well. If they suddenly didn ¡®t want to live, wasn ¡®t that just playing around? Chu Meng chuckled and said, ¡°Darling, look, the radar around Sean has already detected the signal. It seems like they¡¯re really going to do it, Haha! On the other side, Chu Yue said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re dreaming. Yu Tian, do you still want to keep him alive?¡± Yu Tian took a sip of coffee and said indifferently, ¡°Leave no one alive, fuck him!¡± Chu Meng said excitedly, ¡°1¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that. Now, you just need to input the code into the attack system and all the fireworks around Sean will bloom at the same time. It will definitely be beautiful! Yu Tian opened his appointment file. The attack code and other identity codes were all in this top-secret file. The moment he entered the code, the seventeen remote bases around Sean immediately went into launch mode. The radar confirmed the coordinates, and they were waiting for Yu Tian¡¯s launch order. Yu Tian felt especially good about mobilizing tens of thousands of people with just one sentence. He said coldly, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? F * ck!¡± After the launch order was given, fifty dazzling sparks bloomed around Sean. From the satellite map, it looked like a meteor streaking across the sky above Sean. Yu Tian was not confused by this spark. He followed the order and launched the second strike. This time, it was a hundred. Self could tell that Yu Tian would not stop until he had taken all of Sean¡¯s assets. At this time, the two second-generation developers stood on the roof. They stretched out their hands and activated their minds to stop the meteor shower. Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Let¡¯s see how many of them they can block? Although the developers had stopped some of the attacks, the second wave of attacks had arrived. It was too late to stop them. Hundreds of heavenly flames landed on the ground and exploded, covering the entire nera base in flames in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Jonson, who was in the Nera base, took out his phone and called Joseph in the midst of an earth-shaking explosion. The moment the phone was connected, Jonson said coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t help me. Nila will cease to exist in a few seconds. I Won¡¯t let you go even if I become a ghost!¡± As soon as he said that, his eyes suddenly exploded. Jonson threw the phone away and slowly closed his eyes. Joseph, who was on a flight to Super Nation, also hung up the phone and thought disdainfully, i¡¯You didn¡¯t do what I asked either. When you were thinking about how to get more benefits¡­ Yu Tian was already thinking about how to kill you. This is the difference. Jonson, you should just accept your fate. From now on, Sean Will Be Yu Tian¡¯s!¡± At this moment, in Sean¡¯s command center, the system suddenly received a video file. After opening it, it was Jonson¡¯s office. Yu Tian raised his head and looked over. Sitting opposite Jonson was Joseph. This Guy¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡°Now we can¡¯t count on that Coward Morris of yours. If you can show your strength in front of me and kill Yu Tian, as well as Chu Yan industry¡­ ¡°I can promise you that I will help you get the highest authority in Sean and make you the highest CEO. At the same time, if you want to use force against Yu Tian, the Super Nation will also provide you with enough strength to fight against Yu Tian! Qiongsen said in surprise, ¡°If so, it will make Sean fall into civil strife. No matter who wins in the end, Sean will be hurt!¡± Joseph sneered and said disdainfully, C¡®VVhat do you think Yu Tian wants? He wants to make Sean fall into civil strife and gain benefits from it. The only one who can really help you is the superpower, and only me¡­¡± [¡®Stop hesitating and fire at Yu Tian. As long as you agree to my request, I will help you with everything after that. I will also ask two developers to protect your safety. As long as you kill Yu Tian, Sean will be yours¡­.¡± Think About It!¡± Chapter 461 When she saw this, Chu Mengyi looked at the data carefully and said doubtfully, ¡°This is from Nigeria!¡± Yu Tian poured another cup of coffee and said as he drank, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Qiongsen was fooled by Joseph, and Joseph didn¡¯t expect me to directly wipe out Nigeria. He wanted to use Sean¡¯s internal strife as a way to pressure me, his idea of creating pressure on me also failed. In a simple sentence, there was no F * cking good cake. Jonson wanted me to know who was fooling him so that I could take revenge for him!¡± Chu Meng finally understood. So there was something in their hearts. The only thing they didn¡¯t expect was that Yu Tian¡¯s IQ had reached the point where he could easily trample them. It could be seen from Yu Tian¡¯s indifferent expression that he hadn¡¯t felt any excitement up until now. Was his opponent too simple, or was he looking for a more exciting opponent? At this time, Yu Tian stretched lazily and said in boredom, ¡°Sister Meng, you can go for me at the press conference later. I¡¯m going home to see Chu Yan Now!¡± He had never thought of becoming the president of the Defense Department. It was just for the sake of benefits. Leave the other work to them. After returning home, Yu Tian went directly to Chu Yan ¡®s room. Seeing that Chu Yan was extremely exhausted and was rapidly losing weight, his heart was particularly uncomfortable. Chu Xuan dragged Yu Tian out of the room and said very seriously, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯s body is extremely exhausted. If that¡¯s the case, she might not even be able to hold on until the child is born. She¡¯ll die first! Yu Tian also frowned. The physical strength that was supposed to be consumed in ten months was now reduced to ten days. No one could bear it. After thinking about it, Yu Tian decided to use his inner energy to help Chu Yan reduce the pain. He turned around and returned to the room. He held Chu Yan¡¯s cold and trembling hand and began to pour in his inner energy. ¡°Why don¡¯t I add the golden needle? The effect will be better!¡± When the effects of the golden needles and inner energy appeared at the same time, Chu Yan felt that the pain had lessened a lot. But now, she did not even have the strength to speak. She hoped that Yu Tian could feel her determination. No matter how painful it was, she had to give birth to this child. But the inner energy was limited. After an hour of reckless output, it made Yu Tian feel dizzy. His heart beat very violently. He felt thirsty and hungry. Now was not the time to persist. He had to replenish his internal energy before he could continue using it. When they arrived at the restaurant, Morris brought a dozen higher-ups with gifts to thank Yu Tian. Yu Tian met them directly at the restaurant and said to Chu Xin, ¡°Hurry up and get me something to eat. Roast a pig and stew a few chickens. As for the rest, make whatever you want. The more, the better!¡± Morris and the others could not understand what Yu Tian was saying either. He took out a gift that was especially beautifully wrapped and said with a smile , ¡°This is the red wine that Pve been collecting for many years. It¡¯s a special vintage from the 1825 romantic life winery. It¡­¡± Who the F * Ck would listen to him dilly-dally? Yu Tian snatched it over and opened the lid with his fingers. In a single breathi he drained the bottle of treasured red wine that was worth tens of millions. Morris was so shocked that the muscles on his face were jumping. was he drinking water or wine? He should at least leave some for these people. Yu Tian threw away the empty screen, smacked his lips, and asked, ¡°Just one bottle?¡± How many bottles could there be? Morris said with a bitter face, ¡°There¡¯s only one bottle in the whole world. For this bottle of wine, I even fought with other countries back then, and more than six thousand people died!¡± Yu Tian did not care at all. He said indifferently, ¡°Wine is used for drinking, and rice is used for eating. They only have one use. Just like humans, they always have to fight for something¡­ ¡°So, don¡¯t waste your breath on me. Tell me, what do you have to say to Me Now?¡¯ Morris smiled and said, ¡°You are now one of us. The authority of the President of the Defense Department is higher than mine. Now, I¡¯m basically handing over the whole of Sean to you.¡± Previously, the 700 billion project cooperation had been canceled due to the super nation¡¯s anger. However, this was especially important to Sean Nonsense. Didn¡¯t he just want me to invest 700 billion for them? Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°700 billion is nothing to me, but I can also invest. All the projects have to be done by Chu Yan industry. You guys just enjoy the benefits of the projects, the rest doesn¡¯t belong to you. It you agree, we will do it. It you don¡¯t agree, then we will talk about something else! Morris was as furious as Thunder in his heart. In the end, all the benefits were still his. He and Sean didn ¡®t get anything. While they were discussing, Chu Xin had already prepared the food. Morris and the others thought that Yu Tian was going to treat them to a big table of dishes. In the end, Yu Tian did not say a word. He just ate and ate. Morris ¡®face was red. You should at least let these people eat. Why are you so focused on eating for yourself? Yu Tian did not want to let them eat. Moreover, they had to agree to his conditions. Because now they could not refuse even if they wanted to. Super Nation had already completely terminated their cooperation with Sean. If they did not agree, their projects and previous investments would all go down the drain. Morris had no choice but to agree in the end. Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time on them and directly asked Chu Xin to send them off. After leaving this luxurious manor, Morris ¡®face immediately darkened. He scolded fiercely, ¡°What a bastard, and he¡¯s so barbaric. He¡¯s only been the president of the Defense Department for less than a day, yet he dares to be so rude to me!¡± The staff around him came up with ideas, and one of the middle-aged men said, ¡°Mr. Morris, he has only been the president of the Defense Department for one day. We can take advantage of his unstable foundation¡­¡± ¡°Take away his authority as soon as possible!¡± Another staff member said, ¡°1 agree. You can bribe some of the people in the Defense Department by giving them the authority to command, promoting them, or transferring them!¡± ¡°We can also reduce the budget of the Defense Department so that Yu Tian Won¡¯t be able to take advantage of Sean!¡± Morris nodded. He felt that what they said made a lot of sense. He could do that. At the same time, Yu Tian was also calling Chu Meng. He said while eating, ¡°You ¡®re working hard to bribe people for me. Sean¡¯s defense department is so poor that they can¡¯t even wear pants¡­¡± ¡°Later, you¡¯ll hold a press conference for the Defense Department. You¡¯ll say that the Defense Department will increase the budget by 100 billion and give all the defenders more benefits, equipment, and even basic equipment!¡± Chu Meng wrote down Yu Tian¡¯s words and handed them over to Chu Yue who was talking to the reporters. Chu Yue took a look and said coldly in front of dozens of reporters, ¡°I just received news that the president of the Defense Department, Mr.. Yu Tian, has decided to increase the budget of the Defense Department by 100 billion!¡± Chapter 462 The reporters and most of the higher-ups of the Defense Department were shocked. In the history of Sean, the largest budget was still 7 billion a decade ago. After that, it became less and less. In these years, it was less than 1 billion. 100 billion was like a dream. All the defenders would have a good life in the future. Chu Yue said coldly, ¡°This budget includes increasing the welfare of the defenders, replacing better weapons and equipment, better equipment, defense protection system, and so on, at the same time, the president of the Defense Department decided to give priority to providing job opportunities to the families of the defenders, and to increase more job opportunities in the future!¡± When they saw the news, all the defenders and their families cheered. Morris was so angry that he smashed the table and shouted angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have 100 billion? Why Can Yu Tian have it? If that¡¯s the case, the defenders will follow Yu Tian wholeheartedly, in the end, we can only become toys in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. We are at his mercy, but we don¡¯t even have the courage to speak loudly! All of the staff members were silent. who asked him to be rich. In the blink of an eye, it was the ninth day. Chu Yan had already fainted several times, and Yu Tian had lost a lot of weight. In the room, all kinds of medical equipment were working. Chu Xuan was also so busy that her forehead was covered in sweat. From time to time, she would look at the data and images and remind them, ¡°Chu Yan is going to give birth in an hour. Now, everyone, try to stay calm!¡± How could they stay calm? Especially Yu Tian. Seeing Chu Yan in such pain, his heart ached endlessly. Chu Yan held Yu Tian¡¯s hand tightly. The pain made her tears flow down her face and she could not speak. However, Yu Tian could still see determination and courage in her eyes. He comforted her softly, ¡°Hold on for a little longer. I ¡®ve already asked Chu Xin to get you two thousand red-skinned eggs, two large pig legs, and five hundred old hens. You can eat until the Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve!¡± At this time, Chu Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Seeing that there were only five minutes left, Chu Yan was in so much pain that she was about to faint again. Yu Tian immediately took out the jade pendant and placed it on her abdomen. The jade pendant suddenly emitted a blinding light and quickly absorbed Chu Yan¡¯s pain. Chu Yan felt especially relaxed in her abdomen, and her throat gradually became stronger. She suddenly said the first thing she had said in the past few days, and she even said with great determination, ¡°Yu Tian, I love you!¡± The sound of the child¡¯s crying appeared in this world along with Yu Tian s tears. At the same time, a violent energy spread out and shattered everything in the room except for people. Even the doors and windows seemed to have been blown open. Yu Tian hugged the five-pound chubby boy in his arms. At this moment, Yu Tian seemed to see the continuation of his life. The endless shock made him feel touched, excited, and grateful. Chu Xuan, Chu Meng, and the others were so touched that they cried. This was Yu Tian¡¯s son and a miracle of the Chu family. Yu Tian gave the child to Chu Yan, and the Weak Chu Yan hugged the child tightly, hugging Yu Tian. He said gently, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Thank you for giving birth to such a good son for me. Thank you, Chu Yan!¡± Chu Meng immediately posted this touching scene in the family group. Not to mention the red envelope rain, all kinds of blessings, envy, screams, and crying lasted for a full hour. At the same time, uncle long of the Chu family knelt in front of the ancestral seat of the family and said tearfully, ¡°My lord, this old servant congratulates my lord. The Yu family finally has a descendant, and the Yu family¡¯s incense is finally going to flourish. ¡°My lord, this old servant has not let down my Lord¡¯s Trust. Thank you, my Lord, for your protection! A black ship suddenly appeared near the sea area of Sean. The Super Country Destroyer, which was on a detection mission here, did not even have time to dodge and was directly smashed into pieces. The Super Country Carrier fleet outside the sea border noticed that the freighter had smashed its destroyer and immediately went into battle mode. The commander of the fleet was Lyons. When he saw the black, devil-like ship moving across the pitch-black sea at the speed of light, he was completely stunned. He couldn¡¯t even give the right order. He could only watch as the black freighter smashed the carrier into pieces. In the violent explosion, the black ship continued to crash into all the battleships like lightning. In the blink of an eye, more than ten battleships disappeared on the vast sea, and the black ship also disappeared in an instant. Yu Tian was immersed in happiness when he suddenly heard a deafening roar, followed by a majestic voice. ¡°Tian ¡®er, carry Tian Ba and come see me immediately!¡± After the voice, the image of the black ship appeared in his mind. Yu Tian suddenly frowned. Uncle Long said that the child would be taken away by the family after it was born. They came really quickly. That person actually called him Tian ¡®er. He should be his elder. It was better to go and see him. How could Chu Yan Bear to part with the child? Yu Tian could only console her, ¡°This is the family¡¯s rule, but we can still see the child!¡± After that, Chu Yan could only cry and hand the child over to Yu Tian. Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at the port. It was still the same black ship, exuding an extremely fierce and domineering aura. Walking into the ship, Yu Tian met a middle¡ªaged man in an extremely luxurious hall under the respectful welcome of a group of white-clothed disciples. At this moment, Yu Tian felt that this middle-aged man was so friendly, as if he could even feel the warmth of his embrace. It was as if he had seen him somewhere before, but it felt very distant. The middle-aged man looked at Yu Tian with great appreciation. Suddenly, he laughed out loud and said, ¡°Tian ¡®er, I am your father!¡± Yu Tian was suddenly shocked. The person in front of him was his father, Yu Dian Lie. With that said, Yu Tian realized that he really looked like him. The only difference was that he was even more domineering than him, and his gaze was even colder and more arrogant. But what could he do? He had just been born, and he had already disappeared. Now, he even wanted to carry his child. was there really such a father? Just thinking about it made him f * cking angry. Yu Tian did not have a good expression either. He said indifferently, ¡°What? Do I have to give you another kowtow? Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. You can only carry the child away when it¡¯s full moon. Not Now!¡± How could Yu Dian Lie be angry with his own son? He said slowly, ¡°This child is still angry with me. Being born in this family is also out of your control. In the future, you will also be in such a difficult position, ¡°This is your fate. You Don¡¯t have to acknowledge it if you don¡¯t want to. You can become a supreme powerhouse. At that time, I will have to kowtow to you before I can speak. Now, you don¡¯t have a choice. Father also doesn¡¯t have a choice! Yu Tian also felt that there was no need to be angry. It had been so many years, and his fate was the same. Fortunately, he was now full and dressed warmly. He could pretend to be the best in the world.. Chapter 463 Yu Dian lie held Yu Yan Tianba in his arms, his eyes filled with love. He said in a deep voice, ¡°This is the hope of the Yu family. Our sect has already lost its talents and suffered from bullying. There are also internal strife within the family, all coveting the position of Sect Master¡­¡± The other sects are also spreading their human pearls here. Now, it all depends on whose family has the most people, whose family has the most experts, who will be able to dominate there. Yu Tian, I know you hate father.., ¡°But do you know that father carries the lives of tens of thousands of disciples on his shoulders, and your destiny is the same. You even have to protect the lives of the tens of thousands of people in the Chu family¡­¡± ¡°I must take the child away today. Everyone in the family is waiting for the moment I lift him up. Everyone needs this hope. Ten years later, Tian Ba will receive the inheritance of the family in the sect¡¯s Qixin Palace¡­¡± ¡°At that time, you will definitely see him again. Tian cer, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless. This is our fate! Yu Tian did not want to hear it. No man could be like his own child, who was just born and was taken away. They would only see each other ten years later. He stretched out his hand to snatch the child, but no matter how much strength he unleashed, he could not touch Yu Dian Lie¡¯s finger. Yu Tian was incomparably shocked. Such a difference in strength was simply overwhelming. Yu Dian Lie¡¯s face suddenly sank, and he berated, ¡°Why is your cultivation technique only at tier 2? What have you been doing for such a long time? Could it be that those servants of the Chu family have caused you to lose your mind?¡± What was the use of saying such nonsense. He had never met an expert, so naturally, he did not improve without a challenge. He frowned tightly and said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t take the child away, at least not yet! Yu Dian lie snorted angrily and flicked his finger. An extremely violent force sent Yu Tian flying a few meters away and he fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, Yu Tian felt his internal organs rolling and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He had never felt so depressed. However, Yu Dian Lie glared at him coldly and said, ¡°If you continue to live like this, even your son can easily wipe you out. How are you going to inherit the position of the family head in the future? ¡°Listen carefully. If you want to be the ruler, you must first have a cold heart. Everyone in the world is just a dog. Everything you are doing now is the path to becoming a strong person, ¡°Go back. When you give birth to a child, I will come again. When that time comes, I want to see your strength increase!¡± As he finished speaking, Yu Dian lie waved his hand. Yu Tian did not even have the chance to resist. He was directly pushed out of the Hall by a powerful force. The moment the door closed, Yu Tian clenched his fists tightly. It was useless to say it now. He could not beat Yu Dian lie even if he fought. In front of Yu Dian Lie, he was just a weak chicken. He did not even have the ability to fight with Yu Dian Lie. He gritted his teeth and climbed up. He swore in his heart that one day, he would stand here with his head held high and suppress everything. The ship disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yu Tian stood there quietly for two hours. Yu Tian was thinking about his life. He was sure that his goal was to make himself strong at all costs. Enemies. What he needed now was an enemy, a strong enemy. After returning home, everyone saw that Yu Tian was alone. The child was gone. Chu Yan burst into tears. Yu Tian hugged her tightly and said in a deep voice, u I swear that one day, no one will carry my child away like today! Just as he said that, Yu Tian felt a stifling feeling in his heart. A violent pain suddenly rushed into his forehead. Then, his vision turned black and he fainted on the ground. Two days later, Yu Tian finally woke up in the morning. He had no memory of the two days that he had been unconscious. He did not even have a dream. However, there was a change in his body. Yu Tian felt that every breath seemed to be able to fill every cell in his body with strength. ¡°How could this be?¡± He clenched his fists with all his strength, as if he was also holding an explosive force that was like a volcanic eruption. Yu Tian frowned slightly and pondered carefully. ¡°Could it be that Yu Dian Lie¡¯s attack on me was to help me break some of the restraints on my body?¡± He shook his head with all his might. He definitely would not accept the kindness he had given himself. At this moment, Chu Xuan pushed open the door and entered. Seeing that Yu Tian had woken up, she said excitedly, ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯re going to scare us to death!¡± Yu Tian threw all his conflicts to the back of his mind and said with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? As long as I¡¯m still breathing, I won¡¯t die. I¡¯m a little hungry. Go get me something to Eat!¡± Chu Yan was the happiest one. She hugged Yu Tian in the dining room and comforted him while crying, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be sad. I Won¡¯t cry anymore. We can still have another child. Moreover, you¡¯ve said it before.., ¡°We can still see each other. We¡¯re all fine!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, the child has already been taken away. There¡¯s no use being angry. In the future, we¡¯ll have a baby slowly. We¡¯ll have nothing to do!¡± Everyone didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at these words. Chu Meng looked at the time and had no choice but to say, ¡°My dear, let¡¯s work first. During the two days that you were unconscious, Sean was in a state of shock¡­¡± ¡°Chu Yue and I were able to suppress it, but supernation lost an entire aircraft carrier fleet, and it was near Xi En¡¯s sea area. They thought that it was your doing. So, they called over two more formations.., ¡°Right at our doorstep, showing off like they don¡¯t care about their lives! Yu Tian smiled indifferently as he ate. ¡°Let them show off. I Can¡¯t be bothered with them. Where¡¯s our freighter?¡± Chu Yan looked at the information and said in a low voice, ¡°It will arrive at the Super Nation¡¯s port at noon. However, whether or not they can enter the port will depend on Chu Wen¡¯s operation. The Super Nation hates you to death, the freighter might refuse to enter the port! That was all they could do. Fortunately, the Super Nation was a magical country. Not everything was decided by the management department. There were many private ports. As long as you gave them a higher fee, they would let you use their battleships as you pleased. Tyrone would take care of this. What they had to think about now was how to let Milo bring a surprise to the super country. At this moment, Milo stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the city that was gradually becoming clearer, but his face was especially heavy. Her freighter was full of normal goods. As for which freighter Tyrone¡¯s goods were on, it was still unknown. The ships entered the port one after another. Chu Wen and Tyrone, who were supposed to receive the goods, did not appear. Only a middle-aged man named Acton brought dozens of men in suits and sunglasses to receive the ship. Acton smiled politely at Milo and said, ¡°Miss Milo, it¡¯s been hard on the road. You¡¯ve had enough of the canned food on the ship.. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal on the ground?¡± Chapter 464 Milo asked warily, ¡°Are you people from Tyrone or Chu Wen? My boss asked me to hand over the goods to them, but I don¡¯t know you. I need to call my boss!¡± Accrafton sneered and shook his head. His men immediately aimed their weapons at Milo. As long as she dared to make a phone call, the bullet would go straight into her forehead. After someone took away her phone and backpack, AKRATON smiled and said, ¡°Now can you come with me to eat? Then we can complete this deal!¡± At this moment, at Sean Shipyard, Chu Xuan sipped a mouthful of red wine and said to Yu Tian with a smile, ¡°I like your office very much. It looks very manly, but I know that you won¡¯t be sitting here for long¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man who likes to float around, but can you take a break for me this time? ¡°Let me realize my dream. This is what you promised me!¡± Yu Tian looked out of the window at the thick smoke and dark Sean city and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for you to do that. I can casually take out a few hundred billion and let the poor in the world get help, ¡°If you want to do it, then do it in a special way and make it more domineering. That¡¯s what makes it interesting. Sean City is no longer a challenge. As long as I want to, I can easily put it into my pocket. This time, the place we¡¯re going to is the superpower! Chu Xuan was especially excited. It seemed that Yu Tian was going to destroy the superpower next. Looking at Yu Tian ¡®s deep back, Chu Xuan knew that he must be thinking of an extraordinary plan in his heart. This was what a man should do, and it was also what he should follow. At the same time, in a restaurant in the Super Metropolis, Milo was calmly eating with Akeraton under the gaze of more than ten men in black. This made Yu Tian admire her courage. Akeraton also admired her courage and said frivolously, ¡°Miss Milo, you¡¯re really charming. After this transaction, we can go watch a movie together!¡± Milo put down her knife and fork, elegantly wiped her mouth, and said with a cold gaze, ¡°Mr. Accrafton, I have to tell you that I am here to deliver the goods, not to trade the goods. That is the job of my boss and Tyrone, i am just handing the goods over to you, and the job will be done! However, Accrafton laughed and said, ¡°No, you are here to trade, and I am very satisfied with the number of goods this time. I have already transferred the money to you. From now on, you are also a super rich person.¡± ¡°This is a super country. What¡¯s impossible about it?¡± Milo frowned slightly. Yu Tian found her expression very in teresting, especially when she was nervous. She always tried her best to hide the panic in her eyes and looked a little sexy. Milo did not know all the subtle changes in her expression. Yu Tian could see it clearly. What he was thinking now was that Yu Tian had long known his identity. He had deliberately let him come here to make this so-called trade. Thinking back to when she was in Sean, Yu Tian had paid her in public and even kissed her. It turned out that it was all for the sake of the intelligence agency. At this time, AKERATON said gloomily, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. In fact, you should have known that you are too small compared to the powerful people in the world like Mr. Yu, you are not even as big as the hammer in his pants. Now that the things you have brought have begun to come ashore, you can also leave now! Milo had nothing to say and did not want to waste any more time. She snorted coldly and stood up to leave the restaurant. Just as she reached the door, a few men in black wearing white earphones surrounded her from afar. Milo knew that they were definitely not here to talk, but to kill her. After calmly thinking of a countermeasure, Milo turned around and walked into the restaurant. Leaving the kitchen was a good idea. If she wanted to turn the tables, she had to first ensure that she still had the life to do this. Just as she walked into the kitchen, a man in black suddenly appeared. He raised his weapon and fired. Milo hid behind the table. The smell of the food in the kitchen was like a pungent explosive. At this moment, she absolutely could not let them pressure her to leave. She gritted her teeth and casually picked up a boiling hot soup pot and threw it at the man in black. While screaming, she grabbed the silencing weapon and quickly left the kitchen. By the time the others rushed into the kitchen, she had already disappeared without a trace. One of the men said to the radio, ¡°Victor, make her disappear. One of us was burned!¡± At this moment, Yu Tian had also arrived at the meeting room. The Chu sisters were all sitting there. Yu Tian suddenly had an idea. What if they gave birth at the same time? Chu Xuan was probably exhausted to the point of collapse. He casually sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, I ¡®Il announce a few decisions. Chu Yan¡¯s body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Chu Yan¡¯s position as the CEO of Chu Yan Industries, Sister Chu Xin, you go first¡­ On the Defense Department¡¯s side, when I see those idiots, my head hurts. Chu Meng, Chu Yue, you guys go ahead and play. If you have any important decisions, just let me know. The number of mercenaries will continue to increase.., moreover, Sean also wants to recruit a large number of defenders. He wants to recruit them with the best conditions and train them. When the time comes, when I say the word ¡®f * ck¡¯, they will strip naked and go up to fight with their lives on the line, now, continue to buy Sean¡¯s manufacturing industry and sell it to us. If you don¡¯t sell it to us, F * ckhim! Yu Tian took a sip of coffee and continued, ¡°Chu Yan, you keep an eye on the management department. Before I leave Sean, I want you to take the position of the highest manager! Chu Yan looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°You mean you want to obtain Sean ¡®s authority through violence! Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. I want to hold Sean in my hands. This is the foundation for me to become strong in the future. You are my women, and Your Foundation is in your hands. I have no scruples!¡± All the women nodded firmly. Yu Tian¡¯s decision and their orders had nothing to say. An hour later, Yu Tian issued an order from the Defense Department. Chu Meng said in a deep voice at the press conference, ¡°The President of the Defense Department has ordered Locke to be appointed as the second-level president of the Defense Department and Dorias as the second-level commander of the Defense Department, he has appointed Lornes as the second-level president of the Sean Ocean Defense Department and Chu Yue as the second -level president of the Sean Air Defense Department!¡± Morris from the managemen t department was furious when he saw the news. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is too much. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even tell me about such an important appointment. Does he still care about me as the CEO?¡± The man behind him said helplessly, ¡®Kwe can¡¯t get a word in edgewise at the Defense Department right now. The benefits, equipment, and especially job opportunities that Yu Tian gave them¡­ ¡°Make all the defenders listen to him wholeheartedly. The only thing we can do now is to pressure Yu Tian through the management department.. I think you should also hold a press conference! Chapter 465 The staff member also said gloomily, ¡°He can appoint people from the Defense Department, and you can also object to it. Doing so is to prevent Yu Tian from violently obtaining permission, ¡°During the press conference, you can say it more vehemently. You must fully incite the hatred of the Sean people towards Yu Tian and use fairness as an excuse to increase the pressure on Yu Tian!¡± Morris felt that this was acceptable. As long as Yu Tian could be restrained, this press conference would be of value. He had long seen that Yu Tian wanted to gain access to power through violence. Now, the entire Sean¡¯s management department was invisibly close to Yu Tian¡¯s side. Some managers even suggested that he ask Yu Tian for permission after he had made a decision. If Yu Tian really wanted to gain access to power through violence, then these people would first stand on his side. Sean¡¯s top manager could only be himself. This was also his own interest, and he absolutely could not allow others to destroy it. The press conference was held an hour later. In the reporters ¡®flashbulbs, Morris said with a gloomy expression, ¡°What we need is a fair Sean. Any appointment that is beneficial to Sean¡¯s interests.., ¡°It can only be done with the consent of all Sean¡¯s people. This is Sean¡¯s most beautiful tradition, and also our virtue. But now, someone wants to deliberately destroy all of this. As the highest president of Sean, I will absolutely not agree.., ¡°The people of Sheehan will definitely not agree, so I will ask the Defense Department¡¯s CEO, Yu Tian, to withdraw his order later! Yu Tian, who saw the news, smiled disdainfully and said, u I really should be very grateful to you. You always give me the opportunity to carry out my plan. You Can¡¯t really think that my appointment is to take away your authority, right, ¡°1 just need a chance, a chance to have a conflict with you. However, you gave me this opportunity without hesitation. Do you think I really shouldn ¡®t be grateful to you?¡± At this time, Chu Yan walked into the room and said with pride and confidence, ¡°All the higher-ups of the Defense Department are waiting for you in the meeting room. They think that Morris is provoking the defense department. Everyone is very excited!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. This is exactly what I Want! ¡°Yu Tian stood up and went to the wardrobe. Chu Yan opened the wardrobe and there was a brand new battle suit hanging inside. When Yu Tian put on this suit, everyone in the room looked at him in amazement. Usually, they only saw Yu Tian in a suit. But when he put on the battle suit, he looked even more handsome and domineering. The moment he walked into the meeting room, hundreds of high-level officials stood up at the same time to pay their respects to Yu Tian. Yu Tian slowly walked to the podium and said domineeringly, ¡°Each of us has our own dream, which is to live, and to live is to benefit. umen our benefits are touched, we have to fight for it¡­¡± ¡°Right now, the management department feels that we are superfluous and that we are ruining a beautiful tradition. I can not accept it. Sean needs a strong ruler, not a weak person who only cares about his own interests, ¡°Therefore, we must get the authority. This is what we should do here. This moment will forever be remembered by history!¡± His words made everyone present extremely excited. A few of the senior managers even said loudly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, you have said what each of us is thinking. Morris is a weak fool. I think you should replace him!¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you give an order, I¡¯ll be at your disposal at any time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my defender can take over the Canadian Defense Department within an hour!¡± Yu Tian wanted them to say that. He said with supreme authority, ¡°Very well, then we¡¯ll do it!¡± As soon as the order was given, the defenders around Sean immediately went into alert mode. Within ten minutes, Locke ¡®s mercenaries had surrounded the management building without a sound. The higher-ups who stood on Morrisiside were all taken down by Dores and his men. At this moment, Morris was in his office, discussing loudly with a group of people how to get Yu Tian¡¯s authority back? Morris said arrogantly, ¡°Back then, I gave him the position of president of the Defense Department. This was the biggest mistake. Now, I want to take back this authority. I absolutely can not give such an important position to an outsider , ¡°He has indeed made a lot of contributions for Sean, but this is not what I begged him to do. After all, he has also received a lot of benefits in Sean, hasn¡¯t he? ¡°But we didn¡¯t get anything. We even had to calculate the weight for a cup of coffee. I want his authority back. At the same time, I want the industrial company in my hands, ¡°This is my city. I will not let an outsider act recklessly here! The staff nodded in agreement and said loudly, C¡®Mr. Morris, you are right. Your press conference today was especially successful, now, I can say with certainty that many people in the Defense Department are hesitating. Should we continue to support Yu Tian? This is our chance. If we can win these people over in our hands.., even if Yu Tian is extremely capable, he can forget about continuing to stay in that position. If he doesn¡¯t get the support of those managers, his orders will not be recognized by others, ¡°Next, I suggest you go to some of the Defense Department¡¯s training bases and build up your relationship with those higher-ups of the Defense Department. give them more empty promises and make them follow you wholeheartedly, ¡°As long as you can control these people, you don¡¯t have to put Yu Tian in your Morris felt that what he said made sense. It was impossible for him to sit in the office every day. It was time to build up his relationship with those higher-ups. However, at this moment, the office door was suddenly pushed open. Dozens of mercenaries, defenders, and the higher-ups of the Defense Department escorted Yu Tian into the office. Seeing this scene, Morris broke out in cold sweat. The staff members were so scared that they hid to one side. In front of Morris, they could act recklessly, but in front of Yu Tian, they were not as brave as rats. Morris pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Yu Tian, what do you want to Do?¡± Yu Tian put his hands behind his back and walked in front of him. He said indifferently, ¡°You ¡®ve been sitting in this position for long enough. It¡¯s time for someone else to do it. ¡°Half an hour later, there will be a press conference. You have to announce at the press conference that you and your people will withdraw from the management department! ¡°What did you stood up in shock. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Am I not clear enough? You are no longer the president of the management department. From now on, this position belongs to Chu Yan.. Do you understand now?¡± Chapter 466 In front of Yu Tian¡¯s domineering aura, Morris finally understood that all of his plans were just dreams. He stared at Yu Tian with incomparable hatred, wishing that he could eat him alive. He said with extreme anger, ¡°You are a bandit, a bandit without any morals!¡± One day, he said coldly, ¡°You are right, I am a bandit, but you have to give me everything that I Rob. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to live to see a bandit like me. What will you do next?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Locke called for his men and pressed Morris onto the table. An hour later, in the management department¡¯s press conference hall. Morris announced in public. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m no longer the highest president of Sean¡¯s management department. Under the current new development, the management department has also made adjustments. The new president will be Miss Chu Yan of the Chu Yan industrial group, at the same time, the management department¡¯s upper management will also carry out a series of reappointments! ¡± When this news spread in Sean, the entire Sean was shocked. However, most people were very supportive of this decision. In their opinion, no matter who became the president , it was better than Morris. Moreover, for Chu Yan industrial, not only could they provide themselves with jobs, but they could also provide better benefits. Letting them manage Sean was the best choice. Morris left the podium, and Chu Yan followed him up. In a flash, she said coldly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Morris, and even more, thank you for your support. From today onwards, I will be your manager.¡± ¡°I especially thank Mr. Yu Tian. In a moment, I will announce the new management, new rules, benefits, and so on. I only hope that under my management, Sean will be better and better, ¡°Everyone can live a happy life. This is my goal. Thank you, everyone! ¡± Yu Tian did not want to go up and speak. The job was done now. It was time for the defenders to do what they were supposed to do. However, Morris and his staff could not let them do whatever they wanted. Morris ¡®authority had been snatched away. This guy was definitely not convinced. After all, he was once the CEO. He still had some ability. The best way was to make him unable to speak. In the meeting room, Yu Tian took out the golden needle. Without saying a word, Morris became a vegetable. Including his staff, they had all lost their rationality. Chu Yan¡¯s face was cold. There was not a trace of guilt in her heart. From the moment her child was taken away, she knew that only by Yu Tian¡¯s side could she be treated as a human being. Other than that, everyone, including the Chu family, only treated her as a tool. Therefore, as long as it was Yu Tian¡¯s request, as long as it was what he wanted her to do, everything would be right. She would also do it without reservation. After Yu Tian dealt with them, he felt even more bored. He stood in front of the window and looked at the city outside. He was even a little dazed. Now, the whole of Sean was his. The nearly 200 million citizens living here were all in his hands. He had reached the point where he could decide the life and death of others. However, he did not feel any challenge. He even felt that this life had become more boring. If it was like this every day, he might as well go home and have a child. That would still be interesting. Thinking about it carefully, Morris and the others were too weak. What he needed was a truly strong person. At the very least, someone who could fight him to a draw. That would be interesting. But he had to do this because this was his development plan. It was also a development plan for the whole world. He still had a long way to go, but he had only taken one successful step. He was still very far from his goal, but the further he went, the more interesting it was. Now it was time to begin the second step of the plan. Half an hour later, Chu Xuan walked into Yu Tian¡¯s office. Her maturity and steadiness made her especially sexy. Every time Yu Tian saw Chu Xuan, he felt especially warm and calm. He said indifferently, Sean is mine now, but I want to make the Super Nation Mine. I hope that the Super Nation can bring me some excitement, so that it can be fun¡­¡± ¡°Go and get ready. We ¡®Il set off for the Super Nation in an hour! Chu Xuan¡¯s lips curved into a very sexy curve. She said in a deep voice, ¡°You ¡®ve finally decided, haven¡¯t you? Then how do you want to start your first step?¡± ¡°The Super Nation has a few very powerful factors. be it their economy, their defense, and their technological development, they are second to none in the world, ¡°If you want to get it, you have to destroy these things again. Only then can you make them more and more vulnerable. Only then can I get what I want. For example, my hatred for them!¡± At this point, Yu Tian stood up, poured himself a glass of red wine, and tasted it elegantly, then, he said indifferently, ¡°So, we have to use some means. Most importantly, I want them to know that I¡¯m doing this!¡± He had made this decision after careful consideration. What he actually wanted was not those useless external things. What he needed was a challenge from their strong opponents. Only in this way could he grow faster and become a true expert. At any time, this was what he needed the most. An hour later, Yu Tian¡¯s private plane quickly rose into the sky. Facing the back view of the plane leaving, Chu Yan and the others felt particularly disappointed. Yu Tian was like a brilliant firework. After blooming a beautiful flower in the night sky, he would take his beautiful hope and romantic vision and disappear without a trace. On the plane, Yu Tian received a call from Chu Wen. Chu Wen smiled and said, ¡°Milo is like a dog in the house now, but he seems to be interested in getting close to PBG. Should we stop her?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t stop her. On the contrary, we have to encourage her. My first plan when I came to the United States was to kill PBG and those second-generation developers! ¡°Someone has to tell Joseph and the others that I ¡®ve come to the superpower. From now on, I should be the one acting pretentious, not them! At this moment, Milo, who was hiding in a secret location, was trying to contact the people of PBG. However, this was not easy. The people of PBG had never had any good influence on corporate spies like them. They even felt that their existence was an insult to the intelligence industry. So you have to find someone who can help you get in touch with PBG.. Chapter 467 It was soon evening. Yu Tian¡¯s private plane arrived at the Super International Airport. At the same time, Milo successfully contacted a person who could help her get in touch with PBG. This person was also a commercial spy. The difference was that she was a multi-faceted spy. While selling commercial intelligence, she also sold other intelligence. Milo was able to get her to introduce herself to the PBG people, but she had to pay a very high price. In a very inconspicuous coffee shop, Milo, Nicole, and the PBG Intelligence Analysis Group¡¯s Linda met in a coffee shop in the corner. After a simple introduction, Milo said expressionlessly, ¡°I can provide you with Yu Tian¡¯s intelligence. My request is also very simple. Let the intelligence agency give up on the pursuit, i will also leave this country and never set foot here again. To put it simply, I just want to Live!¡± Linda nodded slightly, but she was gently stirring the coffee in the cup. These corporate spies were not trustworthy. Moreover, although she was the intelligence analyst of PBG, she did not have such high authority to help her. She took a sip of coffee and said slowly, ¡°Miss Milo, I can only help you in a limited way. PBG and your intelligence agency are two separate departments, pBG¡¯s authority income is higher, but they have never accepted information from you people. After all, you are not trustworthy people, especially in terms of life and money, you always easily betray others, even the people closest to you. This is what you have learned. At this point, I wonder if you really want to get what you said, and from what I know, when you were in Sheehan, you were very close to Yu Tian. I have to wonder, are you a double agent? ¡°So, I ¡®m considering whether I should really help you.¡± Milo also knew that it was normal for Elinda to think this way. After all, Yu Tian had set himself up, and now he could only deny his own family. PBG was an independent department. They only accepted the management of the highest CEO, and they did not put other departments in their eyes at all. Othervvise, how could they mobilize the naval formation to fight Yu Tian to death? Milo said coldly, ¡°I know your concerns. This is very normal. If it were me, I would do the same. But I hope you can understand one thing, if I were really a double agent, I wouldn¡¯t be here begging for your help. I could even ask Yu Tian to help me get everything I want, the reason why I wouldn¡¯t do that is because I don¡¯t want my family and I to be the target of those agents. Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t help me, and I don¡¯t need his help, if you still don¡¯t think I¡¯m trustworthy, then we can stop talking!¡± Feeling that the two of them were having a heated conversation, Nicole smiled faintly and comforted each other, Actually, both of you are trustworthy because I think both of you have a common idea, that is to target Yu Tian. On this basis, both of you have common interests, and trust in this aspect is not that important. I think both of you should cooperate so that you can effectively target Yu Tian.¡± ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know, but Yu Tian has already come to super country. Who knows what he will do this time? ¡°But I think he is definitely not here for a vacation, ¡°So, you should stop doubting each other. Now, you should think about how to target him! Both of them were very surprised. Milo asked with a serious face, C¡®VVhy is he here too?¡± In contrast, Elinda was very calm. She even laughed and said, ¡°You must have been hunted these few days. You Don¡¯t know what happened in the world¡­¡± Yu Tian was now the ruler of Sean. He had given the position of the President of the management department to his lover, Chu Yan. Now, the entire Sean was in his hands, what do you think he came here for? We don¡¯t need to talk too much nonsense. I have another appointment later. Now, tell me, what kind of valuable information can you provide me? [¡®Only then can I consider if I can help you?¡¯ At the same time, Yu Tian had already gotten off the plane. However, before he could leave the airport, he was surrounded by a group of men in black. Yu Tian glanced at them indifferently. These people were all wearing stiff suits, headphones, and sunglasses. They looked like standard agents. The welcoming scene for him was quite grand. There were actually more than a hundred people around him. At this moment, a middle-aged man with an expressionless face said with slight disdain, ¡°You must be Yu Tian. I am Victor from the Advanced Defense Department. I have to tell you at this moment¡­¡± ¡°Your feet can not set foot on this land. Return to your plane immediately. Where did you come from? ¡°Return to where? [¡®Then we will all be at ease! Yu Tianguo laughed. What this guy said was really ridiculous. He said indifferently, ¡°My feet are on my body. I can go wherever I want to go. Do you think you have the ability to stop me? ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Now, I want to go from here to the metropolis outside. I want to remind you that if you want to forcefully stop me, I will make you feel so much pain that you won¡¯t recognize your own family!¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian was about to leave. Victor narrowed his eyes coldly. This guy was really too arrogant, and not just ordinary arrogant. But he was also an extremely crazy person. What he did in Sean was enough to prove it. He must not be allowed to leave this airport. Otherwise, Metropolis would definitely be like Sean. Thinking of this, Victor immediately ordered his men to stop Yu Tian from leaving. More than a hundred men immediately surrounded Yu Tian. Yu Tian was really too lazy to bother with them. He felt that it was a waste of time to stand here. They wanted to die, so why didn¡¯t he help them? A burst of power directly erupted. Yu Tian wanted to quickly finish them off and then leave this place. The violent force pushed hundreds of men to the ground. Victor was stunned by this scene. Seeing Yu Tian make a move, the armed defenders hidden in the airport building all rushed out. Even the helicopter was hovering above Yu Tian¡¯s head. All kinds of weapons were aimed at him. One of the defenders bared his teeth and shouted, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t go any further, or we will open fire immediately!¡± Yu Tian spread his hands helplessly and said with a faint smile, ¡°No matter what, I am the President of Sean¡¯s Defense Department. I am your guest here.. Is this how you treat your guests?¡± Chapter 468 Victor said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re just a bandit. Everything you got today was stolen. How can you still have the face to say that you¡¯re our guest?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not afraid of those bullets. Now, I¡¯ll give you some face. Return to your plane immediately and leave. Otherwise, you¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± Yu Tian was too lazy to waste his breath on him. As soon as he activated his mind, the weapons in each of the defenders¡¯hands immediately disappeared. Seeing this scene, Victor¡¯s eyes almost exploded. What was going on? Where did those people¡¯s weapons go? Not only victor, but all the defenders were stunned on the spot. Was this magic or something? How could their weapons disappear into thin air? The commander of the defenders looked at Victor in fear, hoping to get some ideas from him. However, Victor¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he couldn¡¯t say anything. Yu Tian clapped his hands and said disdainfully, ¡°I ¡®Il tell you one more time. If anyone tries to stop me, the next time it won¡¯t be the weapons that disappear. I¡¯ll make all of you disappear one by one.¡± ¡°Now, line up for me and give me a grand welcome to your country. From today onwards, I ¡®Il trample on you to my heart¡¯s content. I ¡®Il look down on you and trample on you!¡± At that moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind the defender. Joseph parted the crowd with a fake smile and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Victor, don¡¯t you know about Mr. Yu Tian¡¯s ability? ¡°It can make things disappear at any time and place. For example, Sean¡¯s morris and the others. Now, you can no longer see them from this world. This is Yu Tian¡¯s ability¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you not to do those useless things here. I believe that Yu Tian did not come here to beat you up. Now, all of you leave. Mr. Yu Tian, I¡¯ll receive you!¡± Victor didn¡¯t know Joseph at all, and he had lost face in front of so many people. The one hundred people he had brought with him were all lying on the ground now. If he left like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the future. At that time, he would become the laughing stock of everyone. When they ate, they would spit out the food in their mouths because of his name. He said coldly, ¡°This is impossible. This is my mission. Who Are You?¡± ¡°Joseph from the PBG department! ¡°He said indifferently. He looked at Victor with a cold and arrogant gaze and said, ¡°I hope that what I said to you is not in the form of an order¡­ ¡°1 ¡®Il say it to you again. You people are even less than ants in front of Yu Tian. If he wants to kill you, he doesn¡¯t even need to clench his fist. Spitting at each of you can kill you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you to leave now. I¡¯m doing this for your own good! Victor clenched his fists tightly. It was a shame. His authority was not as high as PBG¡¯s, but it did not mean that he could be controlled by them like this. While he was still hesitating, Yu Tian smiled coldly and said to Joseph, ¡°Do you think your arrival will change anything? Originally, these people did not need to die, but if you come.., i¡¯ll take them as a gift for you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian activated his mind again. The clothes on the people lying on the ground and the defenders began to shrink rapidly, strangling them until they could no longer breathe. Then, everyone fell to the ground, struggling in pain. Some people even began to spit out large mouthfuls of blood. That feeling of despair, including Victor, was extremely stifling in their minds. Now they finally knew that the Yu Tian in front of them was not a human at all. He was simply a devil. A Devil who killed without blinking. Joseph narrowed his eyes coldly. Yu Tian¡¯s gift was indeed enough to shock him. Moreover, Yu Tian¡¯s attack was actually so decisive. Compared to Yu Tian from before, he seemed to be a completely different person. In the past, in his impression of Yu Tian, no matter what he did, he seemed to consider it. Now, he was directly doing it. When he saw that those people were about to suffocate to death, Yu Tian finally stopped and let those people live. He did this because he wanted to give Joseph a heavy slap in the face and let him know clearly that he came here to kill PBG. He could have killed Joseph now, but one day, he didn¡¯t want to do this. He wanted to let this guy live first so that PBG could be dealt a heavy blow. If Joseph died, then it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to slap PBG¡¯s face. Thus, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Like this gift of mine. After I leave the airport, you go and tell those who want to make an enemy out of me to come over if they¡¯re not afraid of death¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care where this place is, and I don¡¯t care about your lousy department either. But you have to remember one thing from me. From now on, we¡¯ll play slowly! After saying that, Yu Tian led Chu Xuan and the others out of the airport under Joseph ¡®s cold gaze. Who Dared to stop him? Joseph clenched his teeth tightly and sneered, Alright. We need a battlefield anyvvay. Who cares where this place is? Let¡¯s start playing and see who will win in the end!¡± Yu Tian saw Chu Wen coming to welcome them outside the airport. The two of them hugged each other tightly for a while, chu Wen chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made preparations. I¡¯ve even bought thousands of diapers for the clothes and socks that children wear, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve been working out for the past few days. I¡¯m preparing to give birth to another child for you. Why don¡¯t we go back and start right now?¡± Yu Tian looked at her with a frown and thought to himself, is this woman crazy? Why was she in such a hurry to have a baby? Moreover, he was not in the mood to talk about this now. The group returned to the villa. Yu Tian drank two glasses of red wine before he said indifferently, ¡°The goods that I transported here are ready now, right?¡± Chu Wen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we are all ready. As long as you say the word, we will immediately start dumping. When that time comes, it will cause a particularly fierce impact on the market of the Metropolis ! ¡± ¡°Is it like that in the Financial District Tian followed up with a question. ¡°Right now, they don¡¯t know that there will be a rainstorm that will immediately hit this city. Everything is very normal. The special team that I created will be monitoring their changes 24 hours a day¡­ ¡°There is absolutely no problem with the data! ¡°Chu Wen said very confidently. Yu Tian was very satisfied and nodded his head, he chuckled and said, ¡°Very good. Let everyone in the metropolis know that we will have a sales event tomorrow that will shock everyone.. I think it will definitely be very good! ¡± Chapter 469 In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the next day. Under the bombardment of advertisements throughout the night, the entire Metropolis knew that most of the goods in Chu Wen¡¯s shopping mall were sold at a price of one yuan per piece. These goods included some food, textiles, mechanical products, technological products, cosmetics, fashion supplies, and so on. The mall opened at nine o¡¯clock. At eight o¡¯clock, thousands of people had already gathered at the entrance. The entire avenue was occupied, and the factory was extremely lively. The moment the door opened, everyone rushed into the mall. The scene immediately went out of control, and many people were trampled to death and injured. The security guards were so tired that their heads were covered in sweat and their faces were covered in tears. Just saving people had already made them physically and mentally exhausted. At this moment, Yu Tian was quietly lying on his bed, looking at the television screen in front of him with a smile on his face. In order to take advantage of them, these people were willing to give up their lives. However, they didn¡¯t know that their craziness was actually causing damage to the entire economy of the metropolis. Let them rob as much as they wanted. The more they robbed, the better. This scene also made the headlines of the various media outlets in the metropolis. This also caused people in the same industry to curse at this storm. They shouted into the camera lens, ¡°This is crazy. Oh My God, this is too crazy. I don ¡®t know why they are doing this, but this is definitely something that only an idiot would do!¡± ¡°They are selling everything for one yuan, but my shop hasn ¡®t sold even one yuan. Chu Wen Mall is the most D * MN Mall in the world! ¡°I hope they are just crazy for one day. If they are like this every day, then I can¡¯t imagine how we will live in the future. Yu Tian picked up a piece of cake and said as he ate, ¡°Of course your lives will be better. My everything is worth one yuan. This allows you to enjoy everything that you don¡¯t normally enjoy¡­ ¡± ¡°If it were me, I would laugh until the evening!¡± Chu Wen, who was in the office of the mall, gave an order. He said coldly to a dozen employees, ¡°Everyone can only buy one of each product. They only have one chance to buy it every day. For other normal products, they can also sell it at a 50% discount! The employees understood what she meant. If everyone had to buy it without restrictions, the other competitors would be overjoyed. At this moment, Chu Wen¡¯s phone rang. It was Yu Tian Calling. Yu Tian said on the phone, ¡°Have you gotten all the residential information around the shopping mall?¡± Chu Wen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, everything has been prepared beforehand. There are a total of 15 avenues in the surrounding area. The total resident population is over 200,000. There are a total of 2,700 buildings, ¡°Among them, there is also a super business circle, with a total value of more than 170 billion world dollars. Ninety percent of the buildings belong to five banks. The people of the super nation are like this.., ¡°In order to enjoy life, they can exchange everything they have for money! Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I like the craziness of this country, because everyone here is crazy. It¡¯s precisely because they are so crazy that I have the opportunity to have fun here, ¡°Help me arrange an appointment with the senior management of those banks. I want to buy all their banks! However, Chu Wen smiled proudly and said, ¡°Do you still need to buy them? The Chu family has over 70% of the shares in these five banks. As long as you like it, you can make them listen to whatever you say, even if you make them pee in front of the management department, they will do it without hesitation! ¡°Very good. Then immediately give them an order to take back all the buildings on the 15 main Tian ordered firmly. However, Chu Wen was a little hesitant. If she did that, it was very likely that those people would erupt in protest. They were originally living well, but suddenly there was nothing left. It was impossible for anyone to accept it. So she asked doubtfully, ¡®%Xre you sure you want to do this? Won¡¯t the people here protest?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°This is a game of capital. Besides, are there not many protests here? I ¡®m just adding a little more fun to their leisure life.¡± ¡°Otherwise, these people would just go around taking advantage of others, or fight, or steal other people ¡®s diapers and instant noodles. It would be better to let them protest!¡± Chu Wen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. However, Yu Tian¡¯s orders had already been given, and she had to do it. She had to leave a good impression on Yu Tian so that she could become his second woman. As for the rest, she didn¡¯t care. After all, this was Yu Tian¡¯s business with the family. In the afternoon, ten more super cargo ships landed in the metropolis, and the cargo ships behind them continued to arrive. At the same time, Milo saw Linda again at her secret residence. As soon as they met, Linda couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°I want to know where Yu Tian¡¯s important things are. Or, who can know all of his important information and items.., where are they? Or, who has them?¡± Milo frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°My sister is Yu Tian¡¯s assistant. If anyone can understand it better, only she can do it¡­¡± ¡°If you agree to my conditions, I will immediately get her to find these things! Elinda said expressionlessly, ¡°We agree to all of your conditions, but we also have a request. Now, we need to know where the super equipment in Yu Tian¡¯s hands is? ¡°If you can help us find this super equipment, we will not only meet your conditions, but we will also give you more compensation. However, time is limited. Yu Tian is currently causing a huge impact on the metropolis¡¯ economy, ¡°It is extremely destructive, ¡°Before he does anything else, we must get that super equipment. Only then can we stop him¡±¡® Milo didn¡¯t care about what she said. This wasn ¡®t her city to begin with. Even if it disappeared, she didn¡¯t care. What she cared about the most was being able to live freely. So she immediately took out a new phone and called Ro sa. The next morning soon arrived. Yu Tianbian was wearing the suit that Chu Wen had bought for him, and he was thinking about it carefully. PBG was obviously a little too quiet. Joseph was not the kind of person who could stay. This guy must be thinking about getting his hands on the second-generation brain development device. He hoped that he could think of a way to make himself feel a little happy. Othervvise, there would be no fun in playing this game. People had to have excitement in their lives. That was the life he wanted.. Chapter 470 In the conference room of PBG headquarters. In the dim conference room, Joseph said coldly to the dozen or so people present, ¡°All of you know what happened yesterday. In today¡¯s meeting, we will only study one thing, which is how to kill Yu Tian.., and get the developer equipment in his hands!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Elinda, who was standing at the side, immediately opened the slide. The content was Yu Tian¡¯s battle scenes. She slowly said, ¡°Everyone knows that Yu Tian is also a developer, and he is a special developer. Our Brainwave Jammer has no effect on him.., at least that was the case for our previous wife¡¯s developer. As for our newest Brainwave Jammer, it hasn¡¯t been tested yet. I don¡¯t know if it will have a destructive effect on him.., at the same time, everyone should also know that Yu Tian¡¯s skill was to control all objects except humans, magnifying or shrinking. This was a very special skill, if he wanted to, he could turn this city into the size of a grain of rice. In addition to this skill, he also had a weapon in his hand, which was ten golden needles, this weapon was particularly powerful. It could instantly make a person lose control, or even lose their rationality. It would also cause severe pain to the machine, in addition, Yu Tian¡¯s attack speed, as well as his running speed, were as fast as lightning. If we looked at his speed in a conventional way, our vision wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to react, so after a series of analysis, we came to the conclusion that if we want to kill Yu Tian, not only do we have to have a person who can resist his skills, but also the strength of our body can resist his golden needle attacks, and in terms of speed, we can also suppress him, but we PBG, don¡¯t have such a person, so my idea is that we can attack Yu Tian through the developers!¡± At this point, Elinda switched the slides again. A middle-aged man with an extremely cold gaze appeared on the slides. She then said, ¡°This person¡¯s nickname is black blade. He is a second generation developer. His special skill is to activate his body shield and be able to defend against all skill attacks! Then, she switched to a thin man. ¡°This person¡¯s nickname is skeleton. Although his weight is less than 100 pounds, his body is the strongest in the world, ¡°We tested him before. His body can withstand more than 10,000 pounds of attacks!¡± Joseph and the others looked at the third person on the slide quietly. Elinda continued, ¡°His nickname is lightning. His speed is so fast that he can teleport. Although this is a very common skill, Lightning¡¯s speed can follow the target and appear at any time, ¡°No matter where the target is, he can suddenly appear beside the target. These developers are our collaborators. We will provide them with some convenience, ¡°They will serve us without hesitation. If these three people form a team, they can effectively suppress Yu Tian¡¯s skill. Then, we can use our newly developed electromagnetic wave emitter, ¡°With such perfect coordination, even if Yu Tian was a god, he wouldn it be able to survive. Thank you, everyone!¡± Joseph lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. Then, he said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Although these people are very powerful, we still have to make more preparations in front of Yu Tian, ¡°Moreover, before we kill Yu Tian, we must get the development equipment. This is the most important goal of the mission. In a while, everyone will start to act. It¡¯s best to do all kinds of drills first, ¡°You all must remember that we can not afford to lose in front of Yu Tian, especially now! ¡± Everyone immediately stood up and left the meeting room. Joseph turned around and said to Linda, ¡°How¡¯s Milo¡¯s progress?¡± Linda chuckled and said, ¡°She now completely believes that we can agree to her conditions. Moreover, she has already begun to help us find the development equipment! ¡°Very good. If she really can help us find it, we can consider letting her live. If she¡¯s of no value to us, we don¡¯t even need to hand her over to the intelligence department. We can just kill her directly!¡± Saying that, Joseph stood up and continued, ¡°Many people will definitely die this time, but it¡¯s worth it to be able to kill Yu Tian!¡± At the same time, on the road at the entrance of Chu Wen shopping mall, the security guards who were maintaining order were reporting to the higher-ups of the management department. One of the security guards shouted, ¡°This place is in complete chaos now. They are buying and protesting at the same time. Our men can¡¯t handle it anymore!¡± As soon as he said that, someone threw smoke grenades and tear gas grenades into the crowd. The billowing smoke immediately filled the air, and the scene immediately went out of control. Large groups of people rushed toward the security guards , punching, flying feet, and all sorts of fighting. The crowd in the shopping mall also began to attack the protesters in order to protect the things they had snatched. Yu Tian, who was standing on the roof of a high-rise building, felt that the scene was especially laughable when he saw it. At this moment, his phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number, but he knew that it was from the imperial capital. Yu Tian considered that it should be someone from the Chu family and immediately picked up the call. A slightly hoarse and slightly slow female voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s Yu Tian, right?¡± He originally thought that it was one of the 108 sisters of the Chu family, but since she called him Yu Tian, it was impossible for her to be one of the 108 sisters, because the 108 sisters would only call him master. He then asked indifferently, ¡°If you have something to say, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you now! The woman was silent for two seconds, as if she was adjusting her mood. Then, she said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡®Cit¡¯s like this. I¡¯m the finance director of the Chu family. Recently, your investment has already exceeded one trillion, it¡¯s more than 10% of the entire Chu family¡¯s economic investment. It has completely exceeded the Chu family¡¯s investment budget. Therefore, the higher-ups of the Chu family want me to ask you, how much more money do you plan to invest in the future?¡± He was clearly complaining that he had spent too much money. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much I will invest in the future either, but it definitely won¡¯t be a trillion. Why? Do the Chu family think that I have spent too much money. Chu Lulei did not deny this point. Instead, she said unhappily, ¡°Our investment has always been in pursuit of a balance. Your investment alone has already exceeded the entire annual investment of the Chu family, ¡°This is indeed a little too much. Moreover, you should know that the more you invest, the slower the returns will be. We don¡¯t know when you will be able to see the benefits of your one trillion yuan? ¡°But what I want to say to you is that we don¡¯t want you to continue investing, so we will not give you the authority to transfer funds at any time.. You must understand that our funds have been earned through hard work! Chapter 471 Yu Tian listened quietly. At the same time, he was also pondering what had gone wrong with the management of the Chu family? He clearly knew that his identity was completely above the Chu family, but how could someone still dare to provoke him? The Chu family controlled one-third of the world¡¯s wealth. A trillion yuan was nothing to the Chu family. It was not even enough for the entire family¡¯s annual pocket money, yet this Chu Lulei said it with such a Heartache? Seeing that Yu Tian didn¡¯t speak, Chu Lulei followed up by asking, ¡°Mr. Yu, did you hear what I Said? I Don¡¯t care how afraid others are of you, but I¡¯m the financial director of the Chu family. I have to manage every single cent of the Chu family¡¯s money well¡­¡± ¡°So, from now on, I can¡¯t approve any of your investments. Of course, this doesn¡¯t include your pocket money. Your life won¡¯t change, just don¡¯t invest anymore.., ¡°Because you¡¯re not a qualified businessman at all!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Then what do you think will happen if I let all those surnamed Chu Die?¡± Chu Lulei was shocked, but she quickly calmed down and thought that Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t do that. She said calmly, ¡°Mr. Yu, I¡¯m talking to you about work now. I personally don ¡®t have any opinions about you, if you think that doing that is what you want, then I won¡¯t Stop You. After all, I¡¯m doing it for the family!¡± However, Yu Tian snorted coldly and asked in return, ¡°Then who is your family doing it for? Do you dare to say that it¡¯s for your own sake? I don¡¯t want to waste time with a stupid woman like you. If you dare to stop me from using the family¡¯s funds.., i will make you suffer for the rest of your life. Why do you have the surname Chu?¡¯ After saying that, Yu Tian directly hung up the phone. After thinking for a moment, he immediately called Chu Qing. Ever since he went abroad, he had not spoken to Chu Qing on the phone. When the call connected, Chu Qing held back her tears and pretended to be indifferent as she said, ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you busy? It¡¯s so late, yet you still called me!¡± Yu Tian could hear her grievance. After a few simple words of comfort, Yu Tian immediately asked, ¡°Chu family¡¯s financial director, Chu Lulei, what is her background? Do you know this person?¡± ¡°Chu Lulei? She is indeed the financial director of the Chu family. She has been working for more than ten years. Although she is about the same age as the 108 sisters of the Chu family, she did not join the 108 sisters because she is from a side branch. ¡°She is also Chu Hong¡¯s sister. The status of the family is very high. The funds of the Chu family are all in her hands. She is also someone the head of the family trusts. YVhy did you ask about her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just casually asking. Oh right, I¡¯ll give you a job! Yu Tian did not want to waste time explaining. Since the Chu family was so powerful, there was no need for him to protect the entire family. He only needed to protect the 108 sisters. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°1 need you to confirm my intentions with each of the sisters. See who is willing to follow me and leave the Chu family! Chu Qing was shocked. Yu Tian wanted to take the 108 sisters away from the Chu family. Did that mean that Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to protect the Chu family now?¡± She asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? If so, the Chu family and the 108 sisters will be hurt! Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Then can you hurt me as much as you want? If you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll find someone else to do it!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian directly hung up the phone. Chu Qing thought that Yu Tian¡¯s idea was too impulsive. She immediately called Chu Hui and told her about Yu Tian¡¯s idea. However, Chu Hui narrowed her eyes coldly and said hatefully, ¡°Is Chu Lulei Idle? She even wants to interfere with Yu Tian. Doesn¡¯t she know how much harm this will bring to the family?¡± Of course, Chu Qing knew, but Chu Lulei didn¡¯t. She said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about this now. We have to stop Yu Tian from doing this. This is for Yu Tian¡¯s own good!¡± However, Chu Hui chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯d better not bother about this. If Yu Tian¡¯s plan is set, I will definitely follow him without hesitation. ¡°But my silly sister, haven¡¯t you thought about why Yu Tian is so angry?¡±? ¡°It must be because Chu Lulei has provoked him. As far as I know, Yu Tian¡¯s total investment in Sean City and the metropolis has already exceeded a trillion.¡± ¡°Moreover, until now, there hasn¡¯t been any return on benefits. YVhat Chu Lulei is looking at is the interests of the family. However, the Chu family has been spending money all this time, but they haven¡¯t made any money. This time, Yu Tian was completely throwing money at the metropolis. Chu Lulei had to figure out that all of this was normal, but what was abnormal was that how would chu lulei have the courage to say all of this to Yu Tian, ¡°Could it be that she wasn¡¯t afraid of the heavenly tyrant medallion in Yu Tian¡¯s hands, as well as what Yu Tian was about to do? In my opinion, there must be someone behind her who wanted her to do this!¡± Chu Qing also understood. She asked doubtfully, ¡°But who could be the person behind this?¡± ¡°No matter who it is? ¡°Chu Hui sneered. She¡¯ll definitely reveal her true form. I¡¯ll tell my father now and see what he thinks.¡± On the side of the metropolis, Yu Tian was still standing on the roof. He looked left and right and said coldly, ¡°AII of you, get out here and hide. YVhere¡¯s that B * Stard?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Black Blade, skeleton, and lightning appeared in the surroundings at the same time. Yu Tian realized that these people had too much personality. It was as if they had lost control. He chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°All of you are developers. Let¡¯s Make a deal first. You can fight, but if you make me feel bored, I will take your lives!¡± The few of them looked at each other coldly and suddenly moved. First was lightning. With a swish, it disappeared into thin air. Yu Tian was curious about this guy¡¯s skill. Could it be invisibility? Lightning immediately appeared behind him. With two daggers in his hands, he struck at Yu Tian ¡®s waist. Only then did Yu Tian realize that this guy¡¯s skill was actually teleportation. He even wanted to stab himself with a dagger. wasn ¡®t he thinking too much? He casually swayed his waist to the left and right. At the same time that he dodged the dagger, he took the opportunity to give him an elbow strike. Lightning disappeared once again, and in the blink of an eye, it reappeared behind Black Blade. Yu Tian laughed inexplicably. He hadn ¡®t done anything yet, but he had already been busy with that idiot. It was useless to be fast, but could it be faster than his thoughts? He immediately activated his thoughts attack, and first increased the size of that guy¡¯s dagger. However, the dagger in Lightning¡¯s hand only slightly enlarged, and the black knife also activated its skill. A black protective barrier instantly appeared. It directly refracted Yu Tian¡¯s mind attack. Yu Tian blinked his eyes. This guy¡¯s protective barrier was actually able to block the mind attack. How cool. But at this time, lightning appeared behind him again and still wanted to stab his waist. Yu Tian was getting a little impatient. Other than that position, he wouldn¡¯t stab anywhere else, right? After dodging, this guy hid behind black blade again. Yu Tian snorted coldly, ¡°Why are you acting like a dog? Can you seriously fight with me?¡± Chapter 472 The few of them did not say a word. They knew that Yu Tian was a true expert. From the calm expression on his face, they could tell that he was just playing a game. The attacks that they had practiced repeatedly were useless. Now, they could only improvise and find an opportunity to let the guy with the electromagnetic transmitter on the roof in the distance make his move. Black Blade looked at lightning with a gloomy gaze and prompted him to launch another attack. Lightning was not fully confident. Yu Tian¡¯s movements were very fast, simple and effective. There was not a single extra movement. If he wanted to effectively attack, he could only do it by surprise. He teleported behind Yu Tian again and slashed out his dagger. When he saw Yu Tian Dodge, he teleported to the side and stabbed the dagger into Yu Tian¡¯s neck. Yu Tian tilted his neck easily and punched out at the same time. The Lightning disappeared again. After repeating this, Yu Tian realized that this guy¡¯s speed was much faster than his. In terms of attack, he could not touch him at all. It was better to just give him a golden needle. Thinking of this, Yu Tian saw an opportunity and punched out again. The Lightning suddenly disappeared and appeared behind black knife again. Skeleton, who had been watching coldly from the side, saw Yu Tian ¡®s finger move slightly. He immediately thought that he might be using the golden needle. At this moment, he suddenly rushed towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian was shocked. This guy rushed towards him without hesitation. Could it be that he wanted to kneel down and kowtow to him? Since he already had the golden needle in his hand, he would first kill this arrogant guy. The golden needle was thrown out casually, but in the next second, Yu Tian was shocked to find that the golden needle could not penetrate his body. How hard was this guy¡¯s body? It could not even penetrate the golden needle. The skeleton rushed to the front, grabbed his hands and smashed them down on his head. This time, Yu Tian did not dodge. He had to give ita try to find out the best or how hard his body was. Yu Tian also raised his hands and collided heavily with skeleton¡¯s arms. After that, Yu Tian felt his arms become slightly numb. That guy¡¯s body was definitely not ordinary. Although skeleton also took a step back, he did not feel any pain. He waved his fists and rushed forward. On the other side, lightning launched another attack. The two of them jumped around Yu Tian. Their fists and daggers stabbed at Yu Tian one after another. They only wanted to get rid of Yu Tian before the electromagnetic launch interfered. Only then could they have a bargaining chip in front of Joseph. Although they were facing the attacks of two people, Yu Tian was still more than enough. There was offense and defense. It was very easy. Yu Tian even waved at black blade and said indifferently, Don¡¯t just watch. Join us bravely. Let¡¯s celebrate together! Black Blade¡¯s eyes were full of sweat. Yu Tian¡¯s strength was completely beyond imagination. The three of them could not kill him at all. Since that was the case, he would join them as well. At least he would have more power than the two of them. Yu Tian was just waiting for him to join them. Killing them one by one was really meaningless. It would be great if he could kill them all together. It would save him the trouble of having to see their shocked expressions one by one. He did not have the time to slap their faces and take their lives directly. Thinking of this, Yu Tian suddenly clenched his fists and unleashed a physical attack. The internal energy in his body erupted violently. After he waved his fists, black blade and the others immediately felt as if their bodies were blasted apart by a powerful force and flew backward. The two arms of the underworld were shattered and fractured. Lightning originally wanted to teleport, but under the absolute physical attack, even the air was filled with Yu Tian¡¯s power. Teleportation had no effect at all. His heart was blown to pieces by this force and he died on the spot. The strongest skeleton had no resistance against Yu Tian¡¯s power. When he landed on the ground, all his bones and internal organs were shattered. When the drone in the sky sent this scene back to the PBG command center, Elinda, Joseph, and the others were shocked. Elinda was even more shocked as she said, ¡°The information is wrong. Yu Tian actually has a second skill. For a developer, this is simply impossible. could he be the legendary? Brain Cell Lysator?¡± Joseph ¡®s face was filled with disgust. He was unable to answer Elinda¡¯s question. Ever since Yu Tian appeared in his world, the shock he had brought to himself was not just this one time. This guy always shocked him and he couldn¡¯t believe it. At this moment, the person with the electromagnetic transmitter asked if he should continue attacking. Joseph wanted to give up. Yu Tian could think that the developers were attacking him. But once the transmitter was used, Yu Tian would think that it was PBG. Yu Tian was not someone to be trifled with. If he was angered, no one in the PBG would be able to stop him. Thinking of this, Joseph immediately ordered, ¡°Abandon the attack and retreat secretly! Elinda looked at Joseph. This was the best opportunity to attack. She did not know when she would be able to meet him again. She immediately suggested, ¡°Mr. Joseph, are you sure you want to give up? Or our launcher can hurt him. That¡¯s our newest product. I think you should have confidence in the launcher!¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°Teacher said I don¡¯t have confidence because I don¡¯t want to see Yu Tian bring me any more shock and fear. We have to reformulate our tactics and withdraw all of our people! As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the command room was pushed open. Max, the higher-up of PBG, walked into the room with a face full of anger and said gloomily, ¡°Joseph, Stay. Everyone else, Get Out!¡± Linda and the others hurriedly got up and left the command room. In front of Max, they didn¡¯t even have the right to speak. Joseph could see from MAX¡¯s expression that he must be under a lot of pressure and wanted to vent his anger on himself. Max sat down on the chair and said through gritted teeth, ¡°PBG is no longer an independent department. I don¡¯t know what Victor said in front of the higher-ups? ¡°But now the higher-ups have given us orders to kill Yu Tian within 72 hours, or let him leave the metropolis. Otherwise, the PBG department will not exist in the future, all of our members can go back to the countryside to grow corn. Joseph, you are my most capable subordinate. Can I count on you? To protect this department?¡± Joseph could not answer this question at all.. He could only say coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I can kill Yu Tian, so I want higher authority and more support!¡± Chapter 473 Max¡¯s face was gloomy. He nodded and said, ¡°I can give you the highest clearance code. You can even mobilize all the defenders, and even all kinds of attack firepower, ¡°I only have one request. Kill Yu Tian. I don¡¯t want to bear the pressure of the higher-ups because of him. I don¡¯t want to see him trampling on our territory unscrupulously in Metropolis!¡± After saying this, Max got up angrily, kicked open the door, and left in a huff. Joseph frowned tightly. It seemed that the developer was no longer a match for Yu Tian. He should use the authority he had obtained to find even more powerful experts. Only then could he see a glimmer of hope. At this moment, Yu Tian on the roof wanted to ask, who sent them here? In the end, these guys all bit through the poison hidden in their teeth and committed suicide. Looking at their stupid deaths, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be alive? You Bunch of Idiots!¡± At the same time, at the Chu family in Imperial City. After Chu Aotian heard Chu Hui¡¯s report, his brows were tightly knitted together. Chu Hui was right. With Chu Lulei¡¯s courage, she would never do such a thing. Someone must have given her an order from behind her back? Or she must have been coerced by someone else. He should first think about it calmly and not immediately go to Chu Lulei and ask her about it. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hui er, Chu Lulei was able to become the finance director because the people behind her hold an important position in the family, ¡°Moreover, she is Chu Hong¡¯s elder sister. The Chu family¡¯s shared financial system has to go through the finance department. Her authority is even greater than mine. This time, we have to take a long-term plan, ¡°Give Yu Tian a call later. Let¡¯s see what he wants first. Then, we will see what to do!¡± Yu Tian leisurely came to Chu Wen¡¯s office. Chu Wen was angrily smashing the table. As she did so, she said angrily, ¡°What on Earth is the family doing? Why did they reject our funding request? ¡°Don¡¯t they know that this is your request?¡± [¡®Can you calm Tian said impatiently, ¡°That table is quite expensive. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity to smash it? After all, you are the boss of a few thousand people. Why aren¡¯t You Deep?¡± Chu Wen didn¡¯t want to hear this at all. She pulled off the hair rope and let her hair fall down completely. Then, she said angrily, ¡°Now is the time when we need funds for our acquisition plan. If the finance department did not provide us with funds, our plan would not be able to be realized. Moreover, Chu Yan also called. Chu Lulei from the finance department had cut off the original investment budget of 700 billion.., and all of it.., i just want to know, what does the family want?¡± Yu Tian poured himself a glass of red wine and smiled indifferently. [¡®They are all crazy, but we are normal, aren¡¯t we? Don¡¯t ask anything. Without funds, there would be no funds. What¡¯s so great about that?¡± Seeing that Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this at all, Chu Wen was really angry. She snatched the glass of wine from Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said it all in one word, then she said angrily, ¡°1 am so angry because of your plan¡­¡± ¡°But you are still in the mood to joke around here. What on Earth are you thinking about?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care at all. He poured himself another glass of wine, chuckled, and slowly said, ¡°Some things are not something that you can think clearly about. There are many layers here¡­¡± ¡°And these layers are becoming a layer in front of me. What I said may be more profound, and you may not be able to understand it. You only need to remember one sentence. The winner will always be me!¡± Although Chu Wen did not understand what Yu Tian meant, from Yu Tian¡¯s confident expression and proud smile, everything should be under his control. What she could do now was to listen to his arrangements. She couldn¡¯t care less if she didn¡¯t want to. At this moment, Chu Hui sent a video request. After entering the encrypted channel, Yu Tian connected to the video. In the chat room, Chu Qing, Chu Hui, and the Chu sisters beside Yu Tian were basically all there, except for Chu Hong. Chu Hui asked straightforwardly, ¡°Brother, what are your thoughts now?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°My current thoughts are not very useful. Moreover, I¡¯m in the metropolis, so I can¡¯t directly contact the people from the finance department. However, I can be very sure of one thing, someone is doing those traitorous actions without hesitation, but who is this person? I don¡¯t want to know now because this will affect my plan, ¡°My idea is very simple. No one can stop my plan. Now, I need a few sets of data from you. First, I want to know how much assets the 108 sisters have in total.¡± Chu Hui slowly said, ¡°Because of the importance of the 108 sisters, two-thirds of the assets of the Chu family are in the hands of the Sisters! Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been thinking about why that person would do that. And there¡¯s only one result for doing so, which is that it would cause a complete break between the Chu family and me. ¡°He wants to use this method to strike me down and force me to use some special methods against the Chu family. Since he wants to break the break between me and the summer vacation so much, I¡¯ll satisfy his wish. ¡°I¡¯ll call Uncle Long and Chu Aotian later. From now on, I need the 108 sisters to decide whether to follow me or the Chu family! Everyone was very confused. They had no idea what Yu Tian was doing this for? Chu Qing asked doubtfully, ¡°Hubby, is this really a good idea? Once we leave the family, we¡¯ll definitely be suppressed by the higher-ups of the family, and the strength of the entire Chu family will also be reduced by half¡­ ¡°I feel that there really isn¡¯t any benefit in doing this, or do you have other thoughts?¡± What thoughts could he have? It was extremely simple to say that he did. The 108 sisters were the important people, the people he should protect. Other than the 108 sisters, everyone else was just taking advantage of the 108 sisters. He didn¡¯t have the mood to care about them. As long as the 108 sisters were by his side, it was enough for him to continue giving birth to children for the perverted family behind him. Therefore, he chuckled and said very calmly, ¡°My home is only so big. It¡¯s already good enough to be able to hold 108 people. Other people are not my family, and they will never become my family, ¡°I am even a passer-by in this world. I am just enjoying this process and slowly growing up. One day, I will also leave this place, and then with me, besides you 108 sisters, no one else!¡± Chapter 474 At this moment, Yu Tian also realized that Chu Hong was not in the chat room. He asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call Chu Hong in?¡± Chu Hui explained, ¡°You know that Chu Lulei is Chu Hong¡¯s sister. This time, we can¡¯t be sure if Chu Hong is on our side, so we didn¡¯t think of calling her in this meeting!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t take it to heart. It was normal for them to be suspicious. After all, the two of them were the closest sisters. Sometimes, their decisions and choices were right or wrong, and even they didn¡¯t know. An hour later, Uncle Long also picked up Yu Tian¡¯s call. Before Yu Tian could speak, uncle long said slowly, ¡°Young master, I know what you mean, and I also understand your thoughts. I have to say that you¡¯ve considered everything thoroughly and thoroughly¡­¡± ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you haven¡¯t thought of. Do you think the people of the Chu family have the guts to go against you?¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly and asked doubtfully, ¡°Uncle Long, do you mean that the person who asked Chu Lulei to do this is not a member of the Chu family? Then who is it?¡± Before he finished speaking, Yu Tian suddenly reacted. Uncle Long had once told him that his family still had many competitors. These people were thinking about how to get the position of family head every day. This time, it was very likely that the Yu family had dug this pit for him. Uncle Long also confirmed from Yu Tian¡¯s aura that he understood what he wanted to say. He laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but who is this person in the family? I don¡¯t know yet.? Aotian ¡®s meaning was similar to yours. He supported you to bring the 108 sisters out of the Chu family so that the person behind them could reveal his true form as soon as possible, so you don¡¯t have to call aotian. Just do what you want!¡± Yu Tian also laughed and said, ¡°Uncle Long knows what I¡¯m thinking. When I go to the capital, I¡¯ll look for you for a drink. You can also tell Chu Aotian that I won¡¯t call him! Following that, Yu Tian posted his thoughts and dissatisfaction towards the Chu family in the 108 sisters group. ¡°Sisters, Yu Tian is also in a difficult position. But from my point of view, as well as my fate, I have no choice but to do this. This decision is very difficult, so I need all of you to make this decision on your own now¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to follow me from now on or continue to stay in the Chu family? I Won ¡®t force anyone. All of you can make your own decision! Yu Tian ¡®s words exploded like a bomb in the group chat. All sorts of questions were directed at Yu Tian. ¡°If we choose to follow you and the family side objects, what should we do?¡± ¡°The industries, funds, enterprises, and investment projects that we are currently managing, should we follow you there as well?¡± Tomorrow, after waiting quietly for them to finish speaking, he slowly said, ¡°What you all said isn¡¯t wrong. I¡¯ll still say what I said. Although it ¡®s difficult for me to make this decision, I¡¯ve also considered it carefully¡­ If there was a reason and a reason, it would be that the members of the Chu family always acted pretentiously with me. They didn ¡®t get tired of it. Time and time again, they acted pretentiously until their father was disgusted, in order to prevent them from continuing to act cool with me, as well as for my own long-term thinking, I made this decision. I also knew that many of you didn ¡®t like me, however, I didn¡¯t care at all. You could continue to stay in the Chu family, but there was one thing that was destined. No matter if you followed me or stayed in the Chu family, you would always be my Yu Tian¡¯ s people, if you betray me in the slightest, do you know what my family will bring to your family? If you are not afraid of death, you can go ahead and gloat. I Won¡¯t even care about you, but if you follow me, Sosuke, you will be my family in the future. I want to create an independent system. Everything will be decided by us. We don ¡®t need to look at the family¡¯s face anymore. ¡°We don ¡®t even need to ask for their consent. We only need to do what we want to do. I don ¡®t want to waste time with everyone. It¡¯s simply a waste of time. Now, you can make this decision on your own! Apart from Chu Hong, all the sisters who had stayed with Yu Tian announced one after another that they would leave the Chu family together with Yu Tian. The other sisters also announced that they would stay with Yu Tian for the rest of their lives after a period of careful consideration. At the same time, they would also bring out all of their assets in the Chu family, including their investment projects, funds, and so on. Only Chu Hong and the other sisters remained silent. It was not that Yu Tian had not noticed them, but what he was looking at now was not this, but the person behind them. What would he do next? At the same time, Chu Hong had been on the phone with Yu Han the entire time, telling him all of Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts. Yu Han smiled disdainfully and said disdainfully, ¡°1 thought that Yu Tian was very capable, but that was all. Only an idiot like him would be able to do something like this that would destroy the interests of the Chu family¡­¡± He might not even have thought about how much damage the Chu family would be caused if he did that? It would also cause the 108 sisters to be suspicious of each other, i feel that this game is getting more and more fun. Chu Hong, immediately order Chu Lulei to reject the 108 sisters from taking all their assets. At the same time, cut off all the assets they have, so that they won¡¯t be able to take a single Chu Hong smiled gloomily and said in a soft and charming voice, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. I want to see what else Yu Tian has up his sleeve.¡± In the evening, the new 108 Sisters Group was re-created by Yu Tian. All the sisters who had decided to follow him rejoined the group called Yu Tian¡¯s powerful support group. When they joined the group, the sisters were in an uproar. ¡°This is too much. Chu Lulei really doesn¡¯t know who she is, right? She¡¯s just a firewood girl from the countryside, and now she¡¯s stopping us and taking away our assets!¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more outrageous is that she has cut off all of our assets and funds!¡± ¡°She even said at the family¡¯s finance high-level meeting that no one can take a single cent without her consent. I just want to know if I can kill her with my own hands!¡± However, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Can all of you not be so angry? Today is a good day for our independent family to be established. What¡¯s there to be angry about with that B * Tch?¡±? It¡¯s not up to her to decide for the Chu family. I think we should make a cake and blow out some candles or something!¡± The most fiery-tempered Chu Wen.., she said tirelessly, ¡°Oh My, Oh My, you still want to blow out the candles? I can¡¯t even afford to buy toilet paper now. They have cut off all my bank cards.. Can I take a kitchen knife back to chop them to death now?¡± Chapter 475 Chu Hui also said, ¡°I think Chu Lulei has gone a little too far. We earned all our money with our own hard work, and it¡¯s all thanks to the 108 sisters that our family has today.¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t she let us take the money that belongs to us? Isn¡¯t she afraid of the heavenly overlord token in her brother¡¯s hands?¡± Chu Qing also said domineeringly, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Hubby, where¡¯s Your Heavenly Overlord Token? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re using it as a decoration? Now, you just need to write her name, and you can make her disappear from this world.¡± ¡°Why are you still hesitating? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear to part with her?¡± Yu Tian said with a frown, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve never even seen what she looks like, so why can¡¯t I bear to part with her? She¡¯s just spouting nonsense all day long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not killing her now because I want to know who the person behind her is. It¡¯s such a simple question. Can¡¯t you all consider it clearly?¡± Chu Yan saw that Yu Tian seemed to be a little angry and hurriedly tried to smooth things over. She smiled and said, Sisters, money is not a problem at all. Have you forgotten? I am now the highest-ranking executive director of Sean¡­ ¡°Yu Tian is also the highest-ranking executive director of Sean¡¯s Defense Department. We can use Sean¡¯s resources. According to the information I have, Sean has available funds of 2700 billion.¡± ¡°Moreover, the President of my industrial company is Yu Tian, so it¡¯s not under the family¡¯s management. The group¡¯s funds now exceed 700 billion. We can invest all this money into everyone, so there¡¯s no need to worry about money! Some of the sisters immediately said happily, ¡°Wow, you guys are actually so rich. If we had known that it would be like today, we would have also made our funds independent back then. We wouldn¡¯t have to suffer that woman¡¯s anger!¡± ¡°Although we have so much money now, compared to all of our funds, it ¡®s not even worth mentioning. Do you know? The total funds in the hands of the 108 sisters are already close to 100 trillion!¡± ¡°Yes, if we include the family¡¯s funds, we can calculate it with a trillion!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he still did not care. In fact, he did not care at all. Money was of no use to him at all. It could not buy his identity as a powerhouse, nor could it buy his power to become a powerhouse. It could only be used to maintain his food and drink, as well as to enjoy himself. It was said to be of no use at all. Moreover, he did not want to use Sean¡¯s funds because they had other uses. This was the metropolis, the city with the most wealth in the world. In some banks in the financial district, there were some of the largest gold storage warehouses in the world. Since they were placed there, they might as well use them for themselves. After all, they would belong to them sooner or later. As soon as they thought of it, they did it. Moreover, it was night time, and it was still drizzling outside. It was a good time to rob a bank. Thinking of this, one day in the group chat, they said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry about anything else first. Just treat it as a few days of vacation. Go play around, go shopping, do whatever you want.. In a few days, everything that belongs to you will be returned to you, so you don¡¯t have to worry now. Pm a little sleepy, so I ¡®m going to sleep for a while. You guys can continue chatting!¡± Yu Tian turned off this sentence, got up, and silently left the villa. An hour later, Yu Tian was already standing on the roof of the World Bank in Metropolis. Everything in his eyes was unfamiliar. He had no idea where the warehouses where the gold was stored were? This required someone who was familiar with the bank to provide him with information. While he was pondering, Yu Tian suddenly saw a security guard of the building strolling to the backyard and smoking in a hidden place. Yu Tian then floated to the ground and silently came to the back of the security guard with a chuckle. An Bao immediately stuffed all the burning cigarettes into his mouth and bared his teeth as he shouted, ¡°Are you a human or a ghost? Vhy Don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk? Why did you run to the backyard of the bank in the middle of the night without sleeping? Do you want to rob the bank?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You are right. I am indeed here to rob the bank, but before I rob it, I think I need to know everything about this bank first, i think you can provide me with this help. For example, where are the warehouses where the gold is stored?¡± The security guard¡¯s facial features exploded. Did he hear wrong? This guy was going to rob a bank just like he was taking a stroll? He said unconfidently, ¡°The place where the gold is stored is under my feet. But I really want to know, how do you plan to enter? Or do you think you have a life that will last forever?¡¯ Yu Tian paused. It turned out that trillions of gold were all under his feet. This piece of land was really valuable. Thinking of this, Yu Tian directly took out a golden needle and stabbed it into the security guard¡¯s forehead. The security guard immediately fainted on the ground, and all the memories in his mind disappeared. Yu Tian activated his mind and destroyed all the cameras in the surroundings. Then, he swaggered into the bank. The dozen or so security guards in the hall turned around at the same time. Before they could speak, Yu Tian suddenly erupted with a force and knocked all the security guards to the ground, unconscious. He also used competition to erase their memories. Then, he opened the elevator and went underground. What he wanted was to be quick and leave after taking the things. He didn ¡®t need to waste time with anyone. He was here to rob a bank, not to sightsee. He didn¡¯t care about those historical figures hanging on the wall. Soon, he arrived at the storage warehouse. There were dozens of armed security guards there. They didn¡¯t even see Yu Tian¡¯s shadow. All of them fainted for no reason. When Yu Tian opened the door of the warehouse and looked inside, he was surprised. The gold bricks were piled on both sides of the warehouse quietly, as if they had been waiting for him for a long time. He opened one of the fences and picked up a gold brick to weigh it. ¡°It¡¯s quite heavy. Some people say that humans can never pick up a gold brick with one hand. I can pick up two at once. Am I not a human. Yu Tian chuckled and activated his will. All the gold bricks became as big as grains of rice. He put all the gold bricks into a bag and swaggered out of the bank. The next morning, when the people from the bank came to work, they found that the warehouse had been robbed. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with disgust. This unacceptable news reached the ears of the top management of the metropolis. The manager, who was usually known for being tough, lay on the ground on the spot. After he was finally woken up by someone, the first thing he said was painfully, ¡°Do you know who did it? I must kill him myself!¡± Chapter 476 The subordinates looked at each other. The male assistant said with a grave expression, ¡°Mr. Raqqa, up until now, we don¡¯t know how they took the gold worth 7 trillion¡­¡± ¡°In such a short period of time, and without using any large-scale equipment, we believe that it was done by our own people. Otherwise, it would have been impossible!¡± Raqqa gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Immediately keep an eye on the higher-ups of the bank. The news must also be blocked. If any reporters ask, just say that it was a drill. These gold pieces are not all ours¡­¡± ¡°Once the news is leaked, it will be very difficult for the Super Nation. Go and call Tucker!¡± The male assistant immediately nodded and left. Yu Tian woke up in a relaxed manner. The weather outside the window was very good. The city would not think that seven trillion gold pieces had been lost. Instead, it became quiet and even livelier. At this moment, Chu Wen pushed open the door and entered. As she prepared clothes for him, she said, ¡°Tyrone is already waiting for you. However, the superpowers seem to really want Tyrone to die. Your meeting must also be kept a secret¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, I arranged for you to meet at a restaurant near the port!¡± Yu Tian put on his suit and said indifferently, ¡°It makes me seem like I¡¯m the same person as Tyrone. This guy is only smuggling weapons. I still have to meet him!¡± Although he said that, Yu Tian still arrived at the restaurant by taxi. Before he entered the door, he saw Tyrone¡¯s bodyguards standing guard outside the restaurant and even searching Yu Tian¡¯s body. Yu Tian punched directly, and the bodyguard hit his head against the wall and fainted on the spot. Want to search my body? Haven¡¯t I died before? Seeing Tyrone, Yu Tian snorted and said coldly, ¡°In the future, when your dog is pretending, see who the other party is. Don¡¯t act like an idiot! Tai long looked at Yu Tian with admiration. He liked his domineering manner. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, don¡¯t bother with those bodyguards. Their only function other than eating is to get beaten up, ¡°1 brought you a bottle of good wine from Rentes, but I want to know why we toast. Yu Tian put the red wine in front of his nose and sniffed it. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°I need you to help me sell something. I know you have some ability in the world ¡®s black market, ¡°1 have a batch of gold in my hands. Help me sell it and I¡¯ll give you a 1% Commission! Tai long nodded and smiled. i ¡®Mr. Yu, why do you always have the things that you need the most in the world in your hands? Although the price of gold in the black market is only a little cheaper than the World Bank¡¯ s price.., ¡°But there are too many people who need it. It can be said that if you show your face a little, it will be snatched away! ¡± Yu Tian took a sip of red wine. Although he did not understand the black market, he did not need to understand it. He just needed to grasp hold of Tyrone. He immediately said, ¡°Very good. Immediately help me find all the buyers, determine the price, and the quantity they need. Once the money is in hand, I will immediately deliver the goods! At this time, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. Chu Wen said in a low voice, ¡°You have ten minutes to leave. A group of dogs have already gone there after smelling the scent!¡± [¡®Alright, let me drink this glass of wine first before we talk! Yu Tian hung up the phone nonchalantly and said with a smile, ¡°My request is that you must be quick. Also, don¡¯t make it so that everyone knows about it. When the time comes, I ¡®Il let you be the first to explode! Tai long nodded and said with a smile, ¡°This is the reason why I can work in this industry for so long. It¡¯s because I know the rules!¡± Since that was the case, there was no need to talk nonsense. Yu Tian stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave this place. If we drink for a while longer, we¡¯ll both be fucked!¡± Ten minutes later, dozens of men in black rushed into the restaurant with weapons in their hands. However, there was only one empty wine bottle on the table. Commander Tucker sneered as he picked up the wine bottle and placed it in front of his nose to sniff it. He said in a low voice, ¡°This wine is not bad! At this time, his subordinates had already dragged the restaurant owner behind him. Tucker slowly turned around. The restaurant owner¡¯s thin and weak body appeared extremely fragile in front of his muscles. It made his originally terrified mood likely to collapse at any time. He said fearfully, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to Do?¡± Tucker fiddled with the wine bottle and asked in a gloomy voice, ¡®CWas the person who sat here before an Oriental?¡± The boss shook his head and said firmly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t see anything. Please leave! With a crisp sound, Tucker smashed the wine bottle heavily on the boss¡¯s head, and blood instantly filled the boss¡¯s pained face. Tucker grabbed his hair , which was covered in blood, and pressed it heavily on the dining table. he shouted angrily, ¡°Listen, answer my question, and you can continue to open the restaurant. Otherwise, you will be burned down together with this restaurant! Although the boss was afraid, he remembered that Tyrone was his benefactor who had helped him get revenge. This restaurant was opened with money from him, and he could not betray his benefactor no matter what. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°1 really didn¡¯t see anything! Since that was the case, there was no need to talk nonsense. Turk pushed him to his subordinate and ordered coldly, ¡°Burn This place down! The boss struggled and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t do this, you bunch of bastards! However, his words had no effect. He was still dragged out of the restaurant and watched his dream turn into a sea of fire. At this moment, Yu Tian was leisurely strolling around the bustling metropolis. Behind him, there were at least a hundred men in black secretly following him. Yu Tian had seen them long ago. Thinking about his identity, this was very normal. In their eyes, he was the world ¡®s largest weapons manufacturer, and he was also a particularly wealthy person. Following him was because they were afraid. At this moment, Yu Tian had already arrived at Chu Wen¡¯s shopping mall. The scene was still packed with people. The protesting crowd opposite was also shouting all sorts of slogans. They wanted nothing more than to use these slogans to scold the people who stole their family to death. When those stalkers saw this scene, they all had a headache. They were looking at Yu Tian, but he had long disappeared. Yu Tian also managed to squeeze into the office with great difficulty. Chu Wen looked at him tiredly and asked, ¡°How much longer do we need to do this? Right now, our goods are already in short supply!¡± He said indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? How¡¯s the acquisition of the 15 channels coming along?¡¯ Chu Wen said, ¡°There are still seven channels left, but we don¡¯t have enough fund!¡± ¡°The funds will be available tomorrow! ¡°Yu Tian sat down on the sofa and asked, ¡°You said you wanted to introduce me to someone. where is he?¡± Looking at the time, Chu Wen said mysteriously, ¡°Now is not the time to meet. We can meet at night!¡± At this time, the 108 sisters group suddenly sent messages one after another. ¡°This is too much. Chu Lulei actually wants us to leave the city! ¡°She also wants us to announce to the public that from now on, we are no longer members of the Chu family and will not enjoy the treatment of the Chu family! ¡°I ¡®m curious. Chu Lulei is so crazy.. are the higher-ups of the family just watching?¡± Chapter 477 When Chu Wen saw this, she was so angry that she threw her phone on the ground. She said furiously, ¡°Yu Tian, how long do you want to hold it in? Haven¡¯t you noticed? Chu lulei is acting recklessly now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of your patience that she¡¯s acting so pretentiously. If you want to know who¡¯s commanding her, then show some strength. Maybe Chu Lulei is afraid and the person behind her will appear as well!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°She¡¯s acting like she¡¯s crazy now. She¡¯s not trying to torture you, but she wants me to make a move and cause internal strife in the entire Chu family¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, my family will definitely make a move. At that time, the fate of the Chu family might completely change. So, at this time, what I can do is to endure!¡± However, Chu Wen shook her head and said, ¡°However, have you ever thought that you would use patience to wait for that person to appear? Could it be that that person wouldn¡¯t have thought of it? ¡°It is precisely because of this thought of yours that he is unscrupulously encroaching on the position of the Chu family today. It is obvious that he knows that you want to endure. This is his weapon!¡± What she said made sense. Yu Tian nodded slightly and said with an indifferent smile, ¡°Let ¡®s see what other tricks they can play! Chu Wen could only suggest, but she could not sway Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts. She felt extremely helpless, but it was up to Yu Tian to make his own decision. At this moment, Yan Longvven called Yu Tian. Yan Longvven usually did not call him. Yu Tian frowned slightly and picked up the call. On the phone, Yan Longwen said nervously, ¡°CEO Yu, there¡¯s a technical problem with our game and live broadcast platform. The server has been shut down, the technical staff could not solve the problem because the core code of the server had been modified. This meant that the door of the game was in the hands of someone else. M/hat should we do now?¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. He had only stayed abroad for a few days. The country was already in chaos. He said impatiently, ¡°Are you saying that the server has been hacked?¡± Although Yan Longwen did not want to say that, it was indeed true. She said in a low voice, ¡°Only You, me, Chu Hong, and Du Tianci know about the server¡¯s permissions. I think it was du Tianci who did it¡­ [¡®Right now, we are strengthening the six-dimensional code server and the firewall. If this server is also hacked, it won ¡®t be a loss of funds. We have more than 200 million users¡­¡± ¡°We have to tear down Xing he technologies! Yu Tian thought for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this for now. Who is in charge of Xing he technologies now?¡± ¡°It was Chu Hong before, but the Chu family¡¯s higher-ups seem to be making all sorts of changes. Tianhai group and Xing he technologies have both changed their higher-ups. Now, it¡¯s a country bumpkin named Chu Mangui who has the final say! Speaking of this person, Yan Longvven couldn¡¯t help but get angry. She scolded, ¡°This country bumpkin is nothing. In the past few days since he came to the company, he only knows how to indulge in debauchery. He has held seven consecutive cocktail parties¡­¡± He told everyone that he was the boss of xinghe technology. He even wanted to invest the user funds of the six-dimensional code into a large-scale entertainment center. Boss, if you don¡¯t come back and take charge of the overall situation, xinghe technology will be completely ruined! Yu Tian just laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°It won¡¯t be ruined. Do what you need to do. Leave the rest to me!¡± Yan Longvven said with some grievance, ¡°Chu Mangui asked me to accompany him for a drink before, but I rejected him. He was very angry and said a lot of nasty things. If you still don¡¯t come back and take charge of the overall situation, I don¡¯t want to continue working in the company!¡± It was normal for them to have such thoughts. The Chu family was currently in internal strife, and many things could not be controlled. Therefore, Yu Tian comforted her indifferently, ¡°Don ¡®t think that way. No matter who is the boss of xinghe technology, you will always be mine. As long as you are mine, no one will dare to bully you!¡± Yan Longvven nodded her head vigorously. She held back the tears in her eyes and hung up the phone. Yu Tian still held the Tianba order in his hand. After thinking for a long time, he threw it back into his backpack. Now was not the time to use this thing. Let¡¯s wait and see. Thinking of this, Yu Tian called Chu Xuan again. At this moment, Chu Xuan, who was in the office of the Shennan Company, was tidying up her things. After receiving Yu Tian¡¯s call, she especially complained, ¡°You¡¯re simply a coward. You can still endure being bullied to this extent.. ¡± [¡®Now look at what your patience has bought you. It¡¯s the betrayal of your family. All the achievements that we worked so hard to create have been taken back by them. Why are you still calling me now?¡± Yu Tian said with a frown, ¡°Look at your words. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve ruined you. My Server has been hacked. You have to help me hack it again¡­¡± ¡°This is also a good opportunity for you to take revenge, isn¡¯t it?¡± ? C¡®M/¡¯hen you hack the server, you have to see who hacked my server. There¡¯s no problem, Chu Xuan snorted and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you, you damn coward. Hang up, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± After hanging up, Yu Tian asked Chu Wen with a grimace, ¡°Am I really that cowardly in your eyes?¡± Chu Wen said with a straight face, ¡°How should I put it? You shouldn¡¯t be asking me with a questioning tone. You should use a very certain tone to say to yourself, you¡¯re really cowardly. You¡¯re almost cowardly to the point of your pants! Yu Tian nodded and said helplessly, ¡°If you¡¯re cowardly, then so be it. Now is the time for you to develop lewdly. You Can¡¯t be too pretentious!¡± An hour later, Chu Xuan sent a message to Yu Tian. ¡°Your game and live streaming platform are all open. Pve strengthened the server. If we look at it now, no one will be able to hack it anymore. Pve also looked at the data records of the server¡­ ¡°The modification of the server was done by Xing he technology, not from the outside network. This was done by a mole hidden in Xing he technology company! Yu Tian frowned when he heard that. Yan Longwen had previously told him that there were only a few people who knew the core code of the server. If du Tianci wanted to do it, it was impossible for him to come to the company to do it. Yan Longvven would never do it. She would always be within the scope of his trust. There was only one person now, and that was Chu Hong. In order to confirm his thoughts, Yu Tian called Chu Xuan again and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Who owns the computer that is operating the server cOde Chu Xuan replied impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t know who owns it, but I know that it is operating on the 17th floor¡¯s IP address! Yu Tian immediately hung up the phone. The 17th floor was his office, and the only person who could enter his office was Chu Hong.. Chapter 478 Thinking about it carefully, Chu Lulei was Chu Hong¡¯s sister. Ever since Chu Lulei started to suppress him, Chu Hong had remained silent. Now that the server of the game and live streaming platform had been shut down, could it be that Chu Hong was also on the other side now? Many questions formed in his heart, but all of them were just guesses. Was Chu Hong still on his side? That still depended on it. Yu Tian immediately called Yan Longwen again and ordered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m calling you from home. Only you and I can hear it. I¡¯ll give you a job. Help me keep an eye on Chu Hong, i want to know what he¡¯s been doing recently or who he¡¯s been in contact with? Then, you¡¯ll send it to me through the encrypted server!¡± Yan Longwen also said in a low voice, Actually, I have long suspected that it was Chu Hong who did it. The person who is closest to Chu Mangui in the entire company is Chu Hong. They have to stay in the office for a long time every day. I don ¡®t know what they are talking about! ¡°You just have to do what I asked you to do well. You Don¡¯t have to care about the rest. They are just cooking in the office, and you pretend that you didn¡¯t see them!¡± At this point, Yu Tian still felt that it was not perfect enough, then, he said, ¡°You have to work overtime tonight. Put a bug in Chu Hong and my office, as well as Chu Mangui¡¯s office. I want to hear what they are saying! Yan Longwen nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go and do it later!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and dialed Chu Xuan ¡®s number again. Chu Xuan said impatiently, ¡°1f you have so many things to say to me, then come to Shenzhen. Don¡¯t waste your time with me on the phone, okay? I have to move now, from the Company I personally created, to move out¡­¡± Do you know how terrible that feeling is? You¡¯re a dead coward! Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°If you¡¯re calling me a dead coward, then I¡¯ll go to Shenzhen and kill you right now!¡± ¡°Coward, Coward, you¡¯re a Xuan shouted indignantly, ¡°1f you have the ability to F * Ck me, then F * Ck Chu Lulei if you have the guts!¡± Yu Tian blinked his eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not going to stoop to your level. I¡¯ll give you another task. I want to know the contents of Chu Hong¡¯s phone call!¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t care. Go get it yourself! ¡°Chu Xuan complained unhappily and directly hung up the phone. This little girl had to be taken down to save face. In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Chu Wen put down her work and brought Yu Tian to a quiet park. Yu Tian looked around and said jokingly, ¡°You brought me here for a date. The place is not bad. There isn¡¯t even a F * cking Shadow!¡± Just as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man flashed out from a dark corner. Yu Tian turned his head to look. The man was in his forties. His gaze was cold and there was a hint of calmness in it. His black suit was not bad, but no matter how he looked at it, he looked like someone from some mysterious department. Chu Wen followed up with an introduction, ¡°This is Mr. Tucker. He is the personal assistant of the President of the Metropolis ¡®Karal. He is also a senior manager of an intelligence department in the Metropolis! This morning, he was the one who brought people to the bar near the port!¡± Tucker nodded deeply and said slowly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu Tian. I¡¯ve wanted to get to know you for a long time. I ¡®ve already burned down the bar. As for the owner of the bar, I ¡®ve also asked someone to send him out of the metropolis¡­¡± ¡°Those stalkers who came after us won¡¯t get anything. Just treat it as a gift from me to you!¡± Yu Tian only nodded slightly. He did not know much about this tuke, so he could not completely trust him. Even if this was the person Chu Wen had introduced, in some aspects, for the sake of profit, he was very likely to sell everything. This was the characteristic of these dead foreigners. Everything depended on profit. Tuke said, ¡°You may not know this, but the metropolis bank¡¯s worth of seven trillion gold has disappeared without a trace. Karal is very angry. He is not in the mood to care about anything else. This is the opportunity you want! Yu Tian touched his chin and said calmly, ¡°Opportunity? What Opportunity?¡± Turk did not show much expression when he realized that Yu Tian did not trust him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, aren¡¯t you trying to replicate what you did in Sean? ¡°But Sean is not in the metropolis. If there is no opportunity, I think your plan will be very difficult to carry out. Miss Chu Wen and I have been working together for many years. We have always cooperated very well in the exchange of information, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, you don¡¯t have to doubt me. When we get along for a long time, you will know that I am a trustworthy person!¡± Trustworthy? That would depend on whether he could be used for himself? If he could not be used for himself, trust was not worth mentioning at all. He was not a woman who could accompany her when she was suffering. What was the use of trust? Thinking of this, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, the gold is with me. I have already worked with Tyrone to exchange all the gold for money, i need someone to help me transport it. Are you willing to do it?¡± Tuke did not listen to the rest of the words. His entire head was buzzing. Not only him, but Chu Wen was also shocked and her mouth was wide open. How on Earth did Yu Tian take away all this gold? Was He a God? This was simply too unbelievable. Tuke had no choice but to light a cigarette and take two deep puffs before he could calm himself down. However, his hands were still trembling as he spoke. Even his voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, oh my God, how on Earth did you do it? No one will believe it if this gets out!¡± Yu Tian placed his hands behind his back and said proudly, ¡°Then don¡¯t tell anyone else. They won¡¯t believe it anyvvay. On the contrary, they¡¯ll say that you¡¯re a lunatic and send you to the hospital. Who will help me when the time comes?¡¯ Tucker felt as though his throat was stuck. He wanted to say it but couldn¡¯t. He wanted to swallow it but couldn¡¯t. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here, he simply asked, ¡°Are you going to do it or not? Give me a straightforward answer. Let¡¯s not stand in the park. TX,vo men and a woman. Those who don¡¯t know will think that we ¡®re going to fight for a Woman!¡± Looking at Chu Wen, Tuke still nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, Mr. Yu. I agree!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to say. From now on, you and I will always keep in touch. I will give you orders at any time. Of course, after this batch of goods is sold, you will also receive a reward that you will never be able to spend all your life! ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yu! Having said what he had to say, Yu Tian left the park with Chu Wen and returned to the port.. Chapter 479 At this moment, ten more cargo ships were entering the warehouse. The scene was very lively. Hundreds of workers were entering and exiting the warehouse. At the periphery of the warehouse, dozens of men in black were holding various binoculars and observing every move of the port. Yu Tian and Chu Wen changed into the clothes of the workers and blended into the crowd. No one knew who they were, including the men in black who were holding binoculars. They only glanced at them and continued to observe. At this time, Tai Long sent an encrypted message. Yu Tian opened it and took a look. ¡°70 billion worth of goods. Trading in the coordinates of the international sea. The time is three o¡¯clock tomorrow morning!¡± Yu Tian deleted the message directly and boarded the freighter with Chu Wen. After unloading all the goods, the freighter slowly left the port. Those stupid men in black were still waiting for Yu Tian to appear. At this time, Yu Tian was already standing on the deck, drinking red wine and watching the sunset. In the blink of an eye, it was 2:30 in the morning. The captain walked into the cabin and said in a low voice, ¡°Boss, we have arrived at the designated sea area. There seems to be a pirate ship waiting for us in front!¡± Yu Tian stretched his back and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Prepare a small boat for me. I ¡®Il go there myself! At Three o¡¯clock Sharp, Yu Tian boarded the pirate ship alone. Everyone on the ship held their weapons and looked at him warily. At this moment, Tyrone and a middle-aged man quickly walked out of the cabin. From Afar, they smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, youvre really punctual. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Simon. He¡¯s also the person who wants to buy the goods this time!¡± Yu Tian was expressionless as he looked at Simon. He was only in his thirties and gave off a very gloomy and ruthless feeling. On the other hand, to be able to mingle with people like Tyrone, he had to look like a human. The others were simply animals. However, this had nothing to do with the transaction. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°The place you chose is really not bad. This place is surrounded by a vast ocean. Who knew that we would be trading 70 billion world coins here?¡±? Needless to say, have you prepared the money?¡± Simon immediately turned the laptop behind him to Yu Tian and said, ¡°Now, as long as I enter your account and click the confirm button, the 70 billion world coins will be yours. ¡°But before that, I want to check the goods first! Yu Tian did not waste time with him. He reached into his backpack, enlarged a gold brick, and threw it directly into Simon ¡®s hand. Simon tested it very professionally. He was just short of using his teeth to make sure that the gold brick was real. He said with satisfaction, ¡°This is the best gold in the world. Where are the other gold?¡± ¡°Take me to your warehouse! Everyone looked at each other. They did not know what Yu Tian wanted to do? However, he still brought him to the empty warehouse. Yu Tian turned around and said calmly, ¡°AII of you, go out and close the door!¡± Simon looked at Tyrone who was beside him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is he here to sell things or to see my warehouse?¡± Tyrone did not know how to explain. He could only smile helplessly and say, ¡°Let¡¯s listen to him. After all, the gold is in his hands!¡± After everyone left the warehouse, Yu Tian took out a few large gold grains according to the actual price of the goods and used his will to restore them to their original state. Soon, 70 billion gold grains filled half of the warehouse, shining with golden light. The moment the hatch opened, Simon, Tyrone, and the others were shocked. They shouted and shouted as if they had seen a ghost. How did these gold bricks appear? Was it magic? Or was it fake? Simon barked his teeth and rushed into the warehouse. He picked up a gold brick, put it in his mouth, and chewed on it. Then, he picked up other gold bricks and smashed and chewed on them. He even took out the last gold brick. The final result was that these gold bricks were real. They were definitely not illusions or fakes. It was only then that everyone realized that Yu Tian was actually a god-like person. He could actually conjure gold. Simon¡¯s trembling hand transferred 70 billion world coins into Yu Tian¡¯s account. The transaction was completed. Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°You will also pay the 1% commission that I promised Tyrone. I am very satisfied with this transaction. If you need anything else in the future, you can continue to look for me. I can even sell the Moon and Mars to You!¡± Under Simon¡¯s terrified gaze, Yu Tian swaggered back to the small ship and easily returned to the cargo ship. At this time, the captain ordered them to immediately return. On the pirate ship, Simon was still in disbelief. He picked up a gold brick and smashed it with all his strength. Then, he said in a relaxed manner, ¡°It¡¯s all true. This is too amazing! Tai long chuckled and said, ¡°This customer of mine will shock you every time he appears. He¡¯s such a person. You¡¯ll get used to it after you get used to it!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Tai Long¡¯s phone rang with a notification. He looked down and saw that it was a message from the black market. Someone had started ordering again. In the blink of an eye, it was the afternoon of the next day. Yu Tian¡¯s acquisition plan had been completed. The number of people fighting the epidemic was also increasing, causing the situation to go completely out of control. In Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, these things were not worth mentioning at all. Yu Tian told Chu Wen about his subsequent thoughts and plans in a simple manner. ¡°1 want you to get rid of all the houses and buildings that you have acquired and rebuild the high-rise buildings. I want to build the largest business district in the entire Super Nation! Chu Wen said with some shock, ¡°You definitely don¡¯t want to make money. Can you tell me your thoughts? What exactly do you want?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want to make money. I want to become strong. I want to step on all the enemies in this country and then piss on their faces!¡± Chu Wen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Why was Yu Tian¡¯s idea so different? At this moment, Chu Wen received a message. After she read it, Yu Tian said, [¡®Tuk told us that the people of the metropolitan retail union have begun to protest against KARAL, ¡°Because our sales have caused great damage to their retail industry, they are now demanding that Karal close our stores or stop our sales¡­¡± ¡°Karal is considering it now, but he might not do so. After all, he has no reason to do so. Once the sales are stopped, there might be more people protesting, ¡°This is a place that focuses on interests. No one is willing to have their interests swallowed!¡± Yu Tian only listened casually and did not take it to heart. No one could stop his plan. At the same time, outside the base of a secret department in Metropolis, two men in black were talking while looking at the pedestrians passing by. At this moment, a woman came in front of them.. Chapter 480 The two men in black immediately reached out to stop her, ¡°I¡¯m Sorry Madam, this is private territory, what do you want?¡± The woman slowly raised her head, revealing a pair of extremely beautiful eyes under her long hair. The color in her eyes was so clear, as if it was the purest water in the world, washing their hearts. One of the men suddenly saw his past from the woman¡¯s eyes. On the battlefield, the child¡¯s family that he had killed, the child¡¯s crying, seemed to have broken the most fragile thread in his heart. He shook his head with tears streaming down his face, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to kill them, it¡¯s My Fault!¡± After saying that, he directly broke his own neck. Another man looked at her eyes in a daze. Suddenly, he felt that living was so painful. The road to Heaven opened right in front of his eyes. He directly took out a dagger, cut open his own neck, and fell down. The woman only smiled coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°Where in the world are there pure people?¡± She opened her sexy high heels and pushed open the door to enter the secret base. Everyone who saw her eyes committed suicide without caring about anything else. The smell of blood filled the entire base. She came to a secret room. The Man in the room, whose face was covered in sweat, held a weapon and pointed it at the door. However, the moment the door was pushed open, the woman ¡®s eyes fell directly on his face. He pointed the weapon at his forehead without hesitation and fired without hesitation. The woman directly walked past him and came to a file cabinet. She put a computer disk that was only used in the last century into her backpack and left immediately. At the same time, Yan Longvven sent the eavesdropping audio to Yu Tian. Yu Tian listened quietly with his headphones on. Chu Hong spoke first and said angrily, ¡°If you weren¡¯t my uncle, I would have had you killed a long time ago. Look at what you ¡®ve done. You didn ¡®t even let go of the female employees of the company. Do you still have any use for them?¡± Chu Mangui smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? Didn¡¯t you already give me this company? I don¡¯t care about those six-dimensional codes or the game at all. On the other hand, those live streamers on the live broadcast platform are very good.? ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m also holding a live streamer¡¯s cocktail party tonight. At that time, I can get to know more beautiful women. You Don ¡®t have to tell me anything else. I know you asked me to be the boss here¡­ Isn¡¯t it because my daughter, Lu Lei, helped you with Yu Tian?¡± Chu Hong slammed the table and said coldly, ¡°Is that how you want to do it? I don ¡®t care what kind of reception you want to have, but you mustn ¡®t touch the funds of the six-dimensional code, or I¡¯ll Never Forgive You! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t! ¡°Chu Mangui said indifferently, ¡°Now the entire Chu family¡¯s economy is controlled by our branch. That old fart, Chu Aotian, can ¡®t convince these people of our branch at all, ¡°In the future, the Chu family will belong to us. I don¡¯t even care about this small company. So what if we play with a few employees?¡±? ¡°As for that Yan Longwen, that little girl is really not bad! Chu hong shouted angrily, ¡°Enough, stop talking. Let me tell you, Yan Longwen is Yu Tian¡¯s woman. If you dare to touch her, our plan will fail. At that time, I will personally kill you!¡± ! ¡°Also, listen to me carefully. The Yu family wants us to get what he wants as soon as possible. You better be quiet too. I want you to only suppress Yu Tian and Chu Qing. If you dare to act recklessly again, get the hell back to the capital! Chu mangui laughed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I Won¡¯t touch her. I¡¯m going to attend the banquet now. I used to be in the family and didn¡¯t have any status. I didn¡¯t even need to help that old bastard Chu Aotian wash his feet¡­¡± ¡°Now I also have the chance to be the boss. No matter where I go now, everyone respects me very much. Do you think I won¡¯t cherish it? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely torture Yu Tian to the point that he won¡¯t be able to get away!¡± When he heard this, Yu Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed tightly. This idiot went to his own company to have a good time. What a F * cking cocktail party. He was so good at pretending, he didn¡¯t even mention anything about hosting a cocktail party. He even f * cking slept with his own staff. This old fart was simply courting death. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. There was also that Chu Hong. As expected, it was this prodigal woman who was playing tricks behind the scenes. As for who exactly was the person from the Yu family that she was talking about? Could it be uncle long? That was impossible. This old man was walking a few steps faster now, and he was already so tired that his crotch was twitching. What was he after? There must be someone else. At this moment, Chu Xuan called and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m connecting you to Chu Hong¡¯s channel now. Don¡¯t make a sound and cover your mouth to breathe. Othervvise, that woman would have heard!¡± After she said that, she connected to the channel and heard Chu Hong say, ¡°Sister Lei, you can now increase the pressure on our bank in Metropolis. Tell them to stop Yu Tian¡¯s plan. Even if they can¡¯t stop it, they have to destroy it! Chu lulei chuckled and said, ¡°They have to do as I say. Now that I have the support of most of the higher-ups of the Chu family, even Chu Aotian can¡¯t do anything to me¡­ ¡®V Sister, if I knew this job was so easy, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Oh right, don¡¯t forget to mention my contributions to the master. In the future, when he becomes the new master of the Chu family, I can also stay by his side.., when that time comes, the two of us will serve him together. Won ¡®t all the benefits be ours? Yu Tian? He¡¯s just a coward. I don ¡®t even put him in my eyes. If I play him like this, I won ¡®t even get a fart, i only know how to do that small business in Super Nation. Little Sister, you ¡®re really right. He¡¯s just a useless country bumpkin! Chu hong chuckled and said, ¡°0therwise, how could I give you this benefit? As long as you can help me get what I want, all of the Chu family¡¯s assets will be yours in the future! Chu lulei happily said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for the master to come up. I¡¯ll call Super Nation Now! With that, the call was directly cut off. Yu Tian did not blink his eyes. After a full five minutes, he slowly pulled off the earpiece. Chu Wen saw that Yu Tian seemed to be particularly angry at this time, so she carefully asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why Are You So Angry?¡± ¡°Prepare a private plane for me! ¡°Yu Tian stood up and said coldly. ¡°Where are you Wen asked with puzzlement. ¡°The imperial capital! Chu Wen said excitedly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a coward anymore?¡± Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Not only do I not want to be a coward anymore, but this time I want to let them know who the real master is! An hour later, the private plane took off and headed straight for the imperial capital. The news of Yu Tian going to the imperial capital was completely kept a secret. Even Uncle Long did not know about it. The next day at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Yu Tian stood on the land of the imperial capital and looked at the super city in front of him. He said coldly , ¡°The imperial capital, the Chu family. This Daddy will definitely make some noise for you this time! After saying that, Yu Tian went straight to the entrance of the Chu family international business group building.. Chapter 481 The moment Yu Tian stepped through the door, it was as if the entire building was trembling. There were countless people entering and leaving the building every minute, so no one noticed him at all. However, it was also good this way, so that there wouldn¡¯t always be pretentious people appearing, and they would have to slap their faces, wasting time. However, just as he walked out of the elevator, a few security guards surrounded him. The security guard in front of him asked cautiously, ¡°This floor is the floor of the senior management office. which floor are you on? What are you doing here? Show me your position card!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said coldly, ¡°My position card is my fist. I¡¯ll give it to whoever wants to see it!¡± Before the security guards could say anything, Yu Tian had already punched and kicked them several times. The security guards had already fainted quietly. They had to be beaten up. It would be better if they could talk properly. Yu Tian snorted coldly and walked directly to the finance director¡¯s office. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from the side. It was extremely fast as it raised its fist and threw it at Yu Tian. Although Yu Tian was not on guard, his body¡¯s reaction was completely automatic. He also threw a punch at the Fist Shadow. The two fists collided, and the two of them took a step back. At this moment, Yu Tian finally saw the person in front of him clearly. He was about the same age as him, but his figure was even more robust than his. However, he did not use his full strength in this fist bump, and the other party did not gain any advantage either. Even his sunglasses were shattered. The man slowly took off his sunglasses and threw them away casually. His cold gaze stared at Yu Tian without blinking. Waves of killing intent erupted along with his breathing. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°The suit looks pretty good, but it¡¯s not as valuable as mine. The glasses are still alright, but they¡¯re still broken. Please Register! The man spat out a few words coldly. ¡°Chu Suiwu, you¡¯re Yu Tian, aren¡¯t you?¡± After saying that, he raised his fist again. Whether it was Yu Tian or Yu di, if they wanted to enter the director¡¯s office, they had to get past him. Yu Tian really found it interesting that Chu Lulei actually had such an expert by her side. Since they had met, they had to play around. If they could give him some excitement, that would be even better. Thus, he raised one of his hands, signaling for Chu Suiwu to start showing off. Chu Suiwu Imew that Yu Tian was an expert. He did not gain any advantage from the previous punch. This time, he should not waste his strength and directly attack Yu Tian¡¯s vital points. Let¡¯s see how he can defend himself? Yu Tian saw that the fist was aimed at his forehead. At that moment, he felt that he had lost some of his fun. This fellow¡¯s family style was not bad, but his feints were a little too obvious. Without fun, what was there to fight? He immediately kicked out a warm leg. His arm was longer than his own leg. Chu Suiwu was also very calm. If his feint was seen through, that was even better. Breaking his leg was also good. Thus, he slightly dodged and raised his fist to hit Yu Tian¡¯s leg. Just as he was about to touch Yu Tian¡¯s knee, he suddenly disappeared. Chu Suiwu¡¯s expression tensed up. Yu Tian had actually played a successful feint for himself. When Yu Tian¡¯s fist smashed down, he did not even have the chance to dodge and was directly hit in the neck Yu Tian did not hold back with this punch. The strength was extremely strong, causing Chu Suiwu to directly stumble and fall to the ground. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You can play a good sneak attack, but if you¡¯re face to face, you ¡®re nothing. Can you still get up? Continue playing with Chu Suiwu gritted his teeth and got up again. However, this was also his perseverance. His bones seemed to have fallen apart. It was already good enough that he could stand up. However, he had to stop him from going to his aunt¡¯s office no matter what. At this time, Yu Tian snorted coldly and came closer again. He waved his hand and punched. Chu Suiwu saw the fist coming, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to dodge. With a crisp sound, he flew into Chu Lulei¡¯s office and smashed the desk into pieces. Behind the desk, Chu Lulei was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hurriedly stood up and hid at the side. When she saw Yu Tian walk into the office, her head buzzed. When did Yu Tian come back? How come she didn¡¯t know at all? When she saw Yu Tian¡¯s cold expression and Chu Suiwu, who had already died, Chu lulei immediately said angrily, ¡°Yu Tian, what are you trying to do? This is the Chu family¡¯s headquarters, not a place for you to behave atrociously! Yu Tian glared at her with disdain and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to call me master, do you know that this is the Chu family¡¯s headquarters? Haven ¡®t you always wanted to be the leader of the Chu family? ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m here today, let¡¯s see how you can be the leader.¡± When Chu Lulei heard this, she immediately understood that Yu Tian must have known her secret. However, as long as she did not admit it, what could he do? Thinking of this, Chu lulei sneered and said, C¡®VVhat can you stop? You Can¡¯t do anything now. These 108 sisters of the Chu family have all left the Chu family at your request. Now, you and they are not members of the Chu family¡­ What right do you have to speak here? If I Were you, I would immediately leave so as not to embarrass myself! However, Yu Tian chuckled and sat comfortably on the sofa. He said indifferently, ¡°1¡¯m really disappointed that you can think like this. Originally, I thought that you would be a very strong opponent, but now that I look at it this way¡­¡± [¡®You ¡®re just a stupid woman. Moreover, you ¡®re just a stupid woman who was casually used by others. I ¡®m not going to waste time with you. In fact, even I feel disgusted when I see you sitting here right now.¡± [¡®I ¡®Il only ask you one question. Who is that supporter of yours and Chu Hong, that person from my family?¡± Chu Lulei also sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You Won¡¯t know anything. Now, please leave my office. It¡¯s best if you can leave the capital. Othervvise, the entire Chu family will not let you off. ¡°Especially my branch. You know that we already have complete control over the entire upper echelons of the Chu family. Now, we can casually make a decision that will cause you and the 108 sisters to be eternally doomed!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. He had said all the nice things to her, but she didn¡¯t listen to him at all. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to waste his time talking about such useless things. He casually took out the heavenly tyrant medallion and said, ¡°You should know what this is in my hands. This is the best configuration for the Chu family head. Now, as long as I write down the name of a monk, he will die immediately.¡± ¡°1 think I don¡¯t need to explain to you anymore. You only need to know one thing. If you tell me who the person behind the scenes is now, a few less people in your bloodline will die. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°You will watch them die one by one in front of you, but you won¡¯t be able to do anything. That kind of feeling is torturous just thinking about it. Can You Bear It?¡± Chu Lulei¡¯s expression started to turn ugly, but she absolutely didn¡¯t believe that Yu Tian would do anything. Because doing so wouldn¡¯t do him any good. Instead, it would make the entire Chu family treat him as an enemy. So she said firmly, ¡°If you want to do it, just do it.. You Won¡¯t get any information from me!¡± Chapter 482 It seemed that no matter what he said, Chu Lulei wouldn¡¯t easily tell him who that person was? In any case, the heavenly tyrant order hadn¡¯t been used for a long time, so it was better to use them today. Thinking of this, Yu Tian directly wrote Chu Mangui¡¯s name on the back of the heavenly tyrant order. The heavenly tyrant order randomly flashed with a dim light, and it really became quiet. Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°This person is your father, but it¡¯s impossible for him to be alive now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Lulei¡¯s phone immediately rang. When she heard the contents of the phone call, she was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. Her father had suddenly died a minute ago. Yu Tian really did it. Chu Lulei¡¯s soul didn¡¯t possess her body, and she directly collapsed onto the ground. However, Yu Tian did not have the intention to stop. He continued to write the names of the higher-ups of her lineage on the heavenly tyrant order. These people died one after another. Within ten minutes, hundreds of people had died under the heavenly tyrant order. Chu Lulei had completely collapsed. Not only her, even Chu Hong was also on the verge of collapse. These people had died for no apparent reason. Just the thought of it was enough to tell that Yu Tian was the one who had used the heavenly tyrant order again. Yu Tian was actually so determined and decisive. It was completely beyond his imagination. He must have known some inside information. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so cruel. Hundreds of people had all died in just a few minutes. No one could do it except for him. When he thought of this, he immediately picked up the phone and called Yu Han. The call was connected, and she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yu Tian already knows everything. He is using the heavenly tyrant order to kill all the higher- ups of the corporation. What should we do now? Moreover, it is very likely that Chu Lulei is also in his hands! Yu Han was silent for a moment, and then he said gloomily, ¡°My Plan has not completely begun. If Yu Tian finds out about my identity at this time, then the entire family will be in deep trouble, ¡°On my side, the war between my father and Yu Tian¡¯ s father will be triggered at any moment. However , with our current strength, we are no match for Yu Dian Lie¡­¡± ¡°Especially since Yu Tian has given birth to a child. This has already made things difficult for us. Now that everyone on the family¡¯s side is on Yu Dian Lie¡¯s side, we won¡¯t be able to reap any benefits if there really is a war! Chu Hong did not want to listen to him anymore. She said a little angrily, ¡®il know that you are in a difficult position, but Yu Tian is currently killing people without any scruples.? ¡°Chu Lulei¡¯s parents are already dead, and there will be more people dying one after another. You have to come up with an idea. Even if Chu Lulei is dead, I can¡¯t die. Do you understand what I mean?¡¯ However, Yu Han sneered and said, ¡°You can let anyone die, but Yu Tian will definitely not let you die because he wants to ensure the integrity of the 108 sisters of the Chu family, ¡°Once one of you dies, all of the 108 sisters will die with you, so he won¡¯t kill you. You just have to hold on. Forget about my name, he can¡¯t do anything to You? ¡°As long as we get through this together, when my plan really starts, it won¡¯t matter how capable Yu Tian is. At that time, everything you want will still belong to you!¡± Chu Hong gritted her teeth. What he said made sense. Yu Tian would never do anything to her. This was the rule that guaranteed her life. Even Yu Tian couldn ¡®t break it. Meanwhile, in the headquarters of the imperial capital group, the thousands of people in the company all ran out of the company in a panic. This was because they had always been there. Some people had died, and all of them died mysteriously. Just thinking about it made one feel terrified, who would still be working at this time. In the manor of the Chu family, Chu Aotian and uncle long were still leisurely drinking tea. Chu Aotian was drinking tea as he said with a smile, ¡°This time, Yu Tian is very ruthless. I feel that he might want to kill all of Chu Hong¡¯s descendants!¡± Uncle Long said expressionlessly, ¡°He should do this. Those people deserve to die. Sometimes, I really don¡¯t know what they are thinking. They clearly know that Yu Tian has the heavenly tyrant order in his hands, yet, they still dare to provoke his bottom line brazenly. Yu Tian did this this time to let everyone in this family know that his dignity can not be provoked!¡± The old man¡¯s words were very reasonable. He slowly put down the Teacup from the day after tomorrow and said in a low voice, ¡°Then who is the person behind this?¡± Uncle Long shook his head, he said coldly, ¡°No matter who it is, he is no match for Yu Tian with this move alone. I reckon he has already shrunk back. As for that Chu Hong, let¡¯s see if Yu Tian has the ability to make him reveal this person. ¡°But from my side, I don¡¯t wish for Chu Hong to reveal this person¡¯s identity. Once Yu Tian or Yu Tian¡¯s father finds out about this person, then there is a high possibility of internal strife within the clan¡­ ¡°Right now, the clan is also on the verge of collapse. Yu Tian has finally given birth to a child with great difficulty, which has given everyone some hope. If internal strife were to occur at this time, the clan¡¯s strength would be difficult to recover within a hundred years¡­ ¡°Yu Tian is still a long way from being a powerhouse. Now, it¡¯s up to Yu Tian to make his choice!¡± In the headquarters, Yu Tian wrote his name and said to Chu Lulei, who was slumped on the ground, ¡°When everyone in your line dies, only you and Chu Hong will be left, ¡°But you know that in order to ensure the integrity of the 108 sisters, I will not kill Chu Hong. However, I will definitely kill you without mercy. In fact, Chu Hong already knew that she would not die , the person who will be killed by me will be you. However, you are determined to be used by her without any hesitation. You have not even considered this, yet you still dare to be so arrogant? There are still ten people left from you. After these ten people are killed by me, you will also die in front of me. Your choice is up to you!¡± Chu lulei immediately crawled to Yu Tian ¡®s feet and hugged Yu Tian¡¯s thigh. She pleaded with a wail, ¡°1 beg you, please don¡¯t kill me. I know that this is wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have trusted Chu Hong so easily, [¡®I¡¯ll tell you who that person is. His surname is Yu, and his name is Yu Han. He¡¯s also a member of the Yu family. All of this was planned by him, and I was only deceived by their flowery words! Although Yu Tian was expressionless, he was extremely shocked in his heart. Uncle Long had previously told him that there would be someone in the family who would compete with him. At that time, he had not taken it to heart, but now it seemed that this person¡¯s tricks were very deep.. Chapter 483 However, Yu Tian did not put away the heavenly tyrant order. Instead, he coldly said, ¡°There can only be one master in the Chu family. This person can only be me, and I will never accept any betrayal!¡± Chu lulei tightly hugged Yu Tian¡¯s thigh and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Everyone will be used. It was Chu Hong who made me feel that as long as I listened to her, I would be able to obtain everything¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m doing this for myself. Is this wrong?¡±? ¡°Everyone in the Chu family wants to be the boss. I¡¯m not the only one. Please, give me another chance!¡± Yu Tian pulled out his foot and said coldly, ¡°I never give opportunities that I shouldn¡¯t!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian wrote Chu Lulei¡¯s name on the heavenly tyrant order. The despairing Chu lulei suddenly lost all expression and died at Yu Tian¡¯s feet. Half an hour later, in the xinghe technology office. Chu Qing led a dozen security guards into Chu Hong¡¯s luxurious office. Chu Hong did not resist at all, nor did she think about leaving. Not only was it futile, but there was also no need for that. Yu Tian would not kill her at any time. On the contrary, he would continue to protect her. This was the rule set by the Yu family. The integrity of the 108 sisters sounded like a joke, but now, they could save their own lives. This was even more of a joke. Chu Qing did not want to say anything. VVhat Chu Hong did was clearly not treating the 108 sisters as a whole. She just waved her hand at the security guard with disdain. The security guard immediately went forward and was about to make a move when Chu Hong suddenly looked at them and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to touch me with your dirty hands, I ¡®Il take your lives!¡± She was, after all, a high-ranking official of the Chu family, so the security guards were a little timid. However, Chu Qing said coldly, ¡°Your hands are dirtier than theirs. They will send you to the Luo Jue tribe. From now on, that place will be your home!¡± Chu Hong gritted her silver teeth and said angrily, ¡°1 want to see Yu Tian!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t see you. You Won¡¯t be able to see him for the rest of your life. This is your choice, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chu Qing laughed coldly. She was already extremely disgusted with her. She immediately ordered the security guards, ¡°What are you waiting for? She is no longer a high-ranking official of the Chu family. Bring her to the imperial capital immediately! Since that was the case, there was no need to be polite. The security guards grabbed Chu Hong¡¯s arm and dragged her out of the office without caring about what she said. At the same time, Yu Tian also came to the Chu family¡¯s super manor and met with Chu Aotian, Chu Hui, and uncle long. After a simple greeting, chu aotian said respectfully, ¡°Master, it¡¯s my fault that there¡¯s internal strife in the family this time. I hope that master won¡¯t be angry! Yu Tian looked at the luxurious furniture around him and the priceless teacups. He chuckled and said, ¡°The Chu family is always in internal strife. I¡¯m used to it. But this time, it¡¯s just a little special. It¡¯s nothing!¡± When uncle long heard this, it was possible that Yu Tian already knew who the person behind the scenes was. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it someone from our side?¡± After drinking a mouthful of fragrant tea, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s someone called Yu Han. Have you heard of this person?¡± Uncle long frowned slightly and said fiercely, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s someone from his side. This Yu Han can be considered your cousin. His status in the family isn¡¯t high, but his father, Yu Longgu, is your father, Yu Dian Lie¡¯s sworn enemy¡­¡± ¡°He has always coveted the position of the family head. For many years, he has been fighting openly and secretly with your father. This time, Yu Han has made such a move. It seems that they want to cut off the power of the family directly from here! Yu Tian gently put down the teacup and said disdainfully, ¡°They can¡¯t get it, so they want more. This is understandable. I am currently in the middle of a few important projects and don¡¯t have the time to care about the family¡¯s matters¡­¡± ¡°As for this Yu Han, he¡¯s just showing off. I Won¡¯t ask him this time. Let¡¯s see how high he can jump!¡± In his heart, Uncle Long was full of admiration for Yu Tian¡¯s magnanimity. He seemed to be retreating, but he was actually retreating in order to advance. Compared to him, that Yu Han was an idiot. How could he possibly be Yu Tian¡¯s match? At this moment.., yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°The Chu family has lost more than 500 higher-ups. The more we kill, the fewer people with the surname Chu. If we could all enjoy it quietly, we wouldn¡¯t have lost so many people. Uncle Chu, you¡¯re being too soft as the head of the family!¡± Chu aotian laughed self-mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s the same over there as over here. The undercurrents are surging, and they can¡¯t even suppress them. Everyone in the family is staring at the thing under my feet, but they canVt figure out the value of the Chu family¡¯s existence. 1¡®? This time, the master helped me suppress them, and I¡¯m very grateful. If the master has a transfer of people, I¡¯ll naturally obey!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly. This Chu Aotian was not simple either. He was especially good at Reading People¡¯s thoughts. With just a simple sentence from him, he knew that he had to arrange for some people to enter the upper echelons. He had to say it out loud first. He had to think highly of him. For this old man to be the family head, he really had his ways. He slowly stood up and placed his hands behind his back. He said proudly, [¡®The position of the family¡¯s financial director will be handed over to Chu Hui. The position of Southeast region¡¯s president will be handed over to Chu Qing. The position of Tianhai Group¡¯s president will be handed over to Chu Xin, the other projects, funds, and positions of the 108 sisters will all be restored!¡± Chu Aotian frowned slightly. If his daughter was to be the financial director, the pressure on the family side would definitely be great. He only wanted her to live a more relaxed life. The job of managing the money should not be done by her. Thus, Chu aotian bowed and said, ¡°My lord, all other arrangements are fine. Only the position of the financial director is truly lacking. My Lord, why don¡¯t you arrange for someone else!¡± This fox was really meticulous. He was afraid that his daughter, Chu Hui, would be under a lot of pressure and would easily provoke others. Especially when it came to managing the family¡¯s huge funds. If the Yu family were to target her, wouldn¡¯t she be the second Chu Lulei? Yu Tian then said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s someone else, but who else can I trust? If another Chu Lulei appears, what will you tell me then?¡± Chu Aotian secretly grinned. Yu Tian¡¯s words had pushed him into a corner. If he did not agree, it meant that he did not put him in his eyes. This move was not bad. Since that was the case, Chu Aotian did not have a choice. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Master is right, then let Hui er do it first. If she can¡¯t satisfy master, then we can change people again! Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s announce my orders now. I still have to rush back to Super Nation. I ¡®m very busy!¡± The two old men personally sent Yu Tian out of the manor. Looking at his back, Chu Aotian laughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°You old man, have you seen it? This Yu Tian has retreated and advanced. He is neither servile nor overbearing. He is able to subdue you and me without batting an eyelid!¡± Uncle Long said proudly, ¡°Do I need your nonsense? Othervvise, how can I let him be the future successor of the family? Stop wasting time. Go back and drink a few cups.. This old man is happy today!¡± Chapter 484 Chu Wen wanted to argue with Yu Tian, but Yu Tian¡¯s mind was filled with these thoughts. She immediately pushed Yu Tian away and said angrily, ¡°In the entire Metropolis¡¯shopping mall, only two companies disagreed. The rest have already been bought by us!¡± Yu Tian smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Those two companies won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Immediately put our products in and continue selling them at a low price!¡± However, Chu Wen shook her head helplessly and said doubtfully, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Right now, we have to lose hundreds of millions of dollars every day. Why are you doing this?¡± Yu Tian was very clear about this point, but compared to what would happen later, this loss was not worth mentioning. He said indifferently, ¡°Since you want to play, then play it big. Or don¡¯t play. It¡¯s boring. Don¡¯t go to the company today. Bring some people to buy a few ports in the metropolis.¡± ¡°Raqqa is also about to be unable to withstand the pressure from his superiors. It¡¯s very likely that he will close the ports and not allow our freighters to enter. They will become his own. He can¡¯t even close them if he wants to!¡± At this moment, the assistant entered the door and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, there¡¯s a miss called Beatrice who wants to see you! When Chu Wen heard that it was a woman, her face darkened and she said angrily, ¡°Where did Beatrice come from? Which Company is she from? What does she want to see President Yu For?¡± The assistant did not know how to answer and his mind went blank. Yu Tian frowned slightly. His office was on the 27th floor. There were layers of security below and the upper management of each department. This Beatrice was able to come here without any reservations. It was interesting. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Let her in!¡± The assistant felt relieved and turned around to invite Beatrice into the office. Yu Tian only glanced at her casually. Her figure was not bad, and her looks were not bad either. However, she was not considered a super beauty. Instead, she was a little cold. Beatrice only wanted to confuse Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian lowered his head and looked at his phone. He did not look at her at all. Chu Wen was not happy with her. She simply did not look at her. She stood up and said, ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m going to get busy! Thus, Beatrice¡¯s attempt to confuse Chu Wen failed. She went to Yu Tian ¡®s desk and knocked on it gently. She said coyly, ¡°Mr. Yu, don¡¯t you want to look at me?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s answer was also straightforward. He said coldly, ¡°No, not at all. Why Don¡¯t you tell me what you want to Do When you see me? If you want to seduce me just because you admire me and admire me¡­ I advise you to save your breath. I feel a little nauseous when I see you evil women now! Beatrice gritted her teeth in anger. How could she tempt him to jump off the building without looking at her eyes? She suppressed the anger in her heart and said disdainfully, ¡°So Yu Tian, who is so powerful, doesn¡¯t even have the guts to look at a woman. Can you be any more cowardly? ¡°Moreover, Pm your guest now. You¡¯re being too rude. I¡¯m very angry!¡± However, Yu Tian remained unmoved and didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, he said, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I ¡®Il be even angrier. Before I kick your butt and kick you out of this house, you¡¯d better get out of here by yourself!¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t believe that it would be so difficult for him to look at her? Not to mention anything else, her looks could be considered a little sexy. Other men would be charmed to death without using any skills when they saw her. However, Yu Tian took the initiative to tell him not to look at her. She was so angry that she scolded, ¡°Are you a man or not? Will it kill you to look at me? If you have the guts, look at me. If you dare to look at me, I¡¯ll undress you on the spot. Look, I ¡®Il Undress You Right Now!¡± She had to look at it. After all, she was a man. Moreover, she was just a woman. What was there not to look at? Thinking of this, Yu Tian slowly raised his head and looked at Beatrice. He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. Why Don ¡®t you undress!¡± In an instant, Beatrice immediately activated her mind and used the eye of Satan to confuse Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian did not feel anything at all. His brain, which had been developed by the development equipment, did not receive any interference from the radio waves or skills. It was so tiring that Beatrice was sweating, but Yu Tian did not feel anything at all. She looked at Yu Tian in extreme shock and asked in disbelief, ¡°Do you want to jump off the building now?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face was full of bafflement as he snorted coldly, ¡°You want to F * cking jump off the building. Then who said that you want to take off your clothes? Take them off, or I¡¯ll help you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian¡¯s internal energy exploded. All of Beatrice¡¯s clothes exploded, and her graceful figure was completely displayed in front of Yu Tian. Beatrice hurriedly covered her body and shouted in astonishment, ¡°What are you doing? You B * Stard, Hooligan!¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You still dare to scold me? You Damn woman came to my office for no reason and risked your life to let me see you. You even asked me if I wanted to jump off a building? Those who don¡¯t know would think that I love you to the point of going crazy¡­¡± ¡°Now, I will let everyone come to my office to visit you. At the same time, I can also collect some entrance fee! Beatrice was so frightened that she hurriedly hid in a corner and curled up together. She shouted in fear, ¡°No, don¡¯t be like this. Can we talk properly?¡± Yu Tian directly walked around the desk and came to her. When Beatrice thought of what Johnny said, she became even more afraid. She said fearfully, ¡°What do you want to Do? Stay away from me!¡± Unexpectedly, Yu Tian pulled her hair and pressed her down on the desk. He said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to play with you. Who told you to come?¡± Beatrice clenched her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. She absolutely couldn¡¯t say it. That was the rule. Once she said it, the whole organization would die. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Yu Tian snorted and said, ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t listen to me unless I show you something!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian took out a golden needle and suddenly stabbed it into her waist. Suddenly, a strange itchy feeling spread throughout her body. At first, Beatrice could still endure it, but it became more and more itchy. Her skin was scratched until it was scratched, leaving streaks of blood marks. It was still itchy. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be tortured, answer my question immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tickle you to death!¡± Beatrice bit her lips until they were bleeding, but she still did not speak. Seeing how strong she was, Yu Tian was a little surprised. She was the first person to be able to endure the torture of a golden needle. At this moment, the window was suddenly kicked to pieces from the outside. Following that, a slim figure followed the rope and swept through the room, landing directly on the office desk. The dagger in her hand suddenly slashed toward Yu Tian. Yu Tian raised his hand to block, and then he punched out. Rosella had already grabbed Beatrice ¡®s arm and kicked Yu Tian¡¯ s fist. Borrowing the strength, she jumped out of the window and pulled the rope, and the two of them bounced back to the roof. Yu Tian looked out of the window and said helplessly, ¡°Leave my golden needles! Chapter 485 When Yu Tian secretly arrived at superpower, the 108 sisters had all regained their identities. They were all in the group of sisters, expressing their admiration and shock for Yu Tian. At the same time, they were also congratulating Chu Hui. Yu Tian did not care about this. Tyrone had sent him a message and sold another 100 billion worth of goods. But this time, it was a land transaction, and the location was the southern border of the superpower. Yu Tian thought that it was time to let that Turk give him some trust. In the evening, in a hidden cargo factory, Yu Tian looked at the ten containers in front of him and said to Turk who was behind him, ¡°This is 100 billion worth of gold, and the location of the transaction is the southern border, ¡°No one knows better than you the importance of these goods. Whether or not they can be safely delivered to the location will depend on You!¡± Tuk was very nervous. If news of the 100 billion gold was leaked, all the superpowers ¡®gangs and families would be eyeing it. This figure was worth their lives. He was just about to light a cigarette when Yu Tian stopped him. He took the cigarette and coldly smiled, ¡°Smoking will make you an idiot. If you want to smoke, you should change to another cigarette. For example, a cigar is not bad¡­¡± ¡°The most expensive cigar in the world. I have already asked someone to put it in your backpack. You did a good job this time. Even if you smoke like an idiot, it will be enough for you to spend the rest of your life!¡± Tucker was so shocked that his lips trembled. He did not even realize that the cigar was placed in his backpack. If Yu Tian wanted to take his life, wouldn¡¯t it be easy? He steadied his mind and said in a low voice, ¡°The goods will definitely be delivered. I guarantee it with my life!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I hope that your life is worth 100 billion. Alright, you guys can leave now!¡± Tucker nodded and turned around to leave. Yu Tian smiled indifferently. He actually hoped that this batch of goods would be discovered by the people from Lakalle. That would be even more fun. At the same time, in a luxurious underground casino in the metropolis, an extremely sexy woman swayed her graceful waist and walked into a private room where a huge gamble was going on. More than a dozen appropriately dressed male and female gamblers in the private room looked at the woman. All of them were deeply captivated by her sexy temperament. One of them, a middle- aged man wearing sunglasses, smiled frivolously and said, ¡°You¡¯re Beatrice? How Sexy. With You by my side to accompany me, Tonight will definitely be an extremely beautiful night! ¡± The man sitting across from him stared unblinkingly at Beatrice ¡®s eyes under the heavy makeup. His heart was surging, as if her red lips were whispering the most beautiful words into his ears. He immediately said angrily to the man in sunglasses, ¡°Tom, Beatrice is mine today. Don¡¯t fight with me if you don ¡®t want to Die! After saying that, he turned around and was about to pull Beatrice¡¯s hand. Tom spat out his cigar and took out his weapon with a bang. The moment the man fell to the ground, not only were the people around him not afraid, they even took out their weapons and started firing at each other. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people fell into a pool of blood. At this moment, Beatrice moved her sexy legs and walked in front of Tom. Tom, who had more than a dozen holes in his body, was still looking at Beatrice with a smile. However, Beatrice took out a dagger from under her skirt and directly dug out one of his eyes. Then, she turned around and walked out of the private room gracefully. Two security guards who had rushed over immediately stopped her behind her. Beatrice slowly turned around, and her gaze immediately spread out. The security guard instantly seemed to be possessed as he muttered, ¡°Yes, miss, it¡¯s not safe here. Hurry up and leave! She immediately walked into the bathroom and changed into a tight black leather jacket as fast as she could. She took out a wig and put it on her head. When she left the bathroom again, she had already become a completely different person. An hour later, in a room filled with candles, Beatrice threw the eyeballs in the bag in front of a man in a white robe who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and reciting the scriptures. The man slowly opened his eyes and said in pain, ¡°Beatrice, you and your sister, Rosella, have been contributing to us. While you have made the world clearer, ¡°But you are suffering from the god¡¯s torture. My Heart Aches!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another woman walked in behind Beatrice. The two of them looked at each other, and their cold eyes instantly became friendly. She even bowed slightly to the man and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Johnny, what orders do you have for us?¡± Johnny said slowly, Rosella, Beatrice, you are the god ¡®s gift to this world. Rosella, you have the eye of Medusa. You can use your eyes to make every evil person¡­ ¡± ¡°Feel incomparable sorrow and destroy lives. Beatrice, you have the eye of Satan, which can confuse all living things. You have always been under God¡¯s care, fighting against evil¡­ ¡°This time, you will use your identity as God¡¯s warriors to carry out a mission! As he spoke, he placed a stack of documents under the candlelight. Johnny said with resentment, ¡°This person is called Yu Tian. He is the most evil person in this world. I can no longer use any malicious words to describe his evil¡­¡± He not only unscrupulously eroded the resources of the world, but also used the wealth bestowed by God to devour the lives of innocent people like a dark devil, the riots in the metropolis these few days and the actions that caused a fatal impact on normal businesses were all personally created by him. He is a devil and has the power of a devil.., ¡°The decree given by the gods requires you to kill Yu Tian. If you complete this mission, you can go to Niamela and live the life you want! The two sisters were silent. They only picked up the document and briefly read it. After that, they placed it on a candle and lit it. Then, they turned around and left the room. After they left, Joseph walked out from another room with a cigar in his mouth. Johnny said in a deep voice, ¡°Now that I have done as you asked, can you let my daughter Go Home?¡± However, Joseph laughed disdainfully and said, ¡°1 think what you said is ridiculous. You are just a boss of an assassin company who tricked them into helping you kill people, [¡®You even compare yourself to a god. In fact, you are not even as good as an ordinary person. At least they still know shame. Listen well, you can not kill Yu Tian and get what I want, [¡®I will let you watch your daughter die in front of you!¡± Johnny was filled with hatred as he gritted his teeth. In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the second day. Yu Tian personally gave the order to demolish all the houses along the fifteen roads. Chu Wen sat in his arms and smiled charmingly. ¡°When did you demolish me too?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°You should put on more weight first. The last time when Chu Yan gave birth to Tianba, she almost died. Train your body well and let¡¯s think about other things¡­ ¡® ¡°Oh right, how are the shopping malls that I asked you to buy?¡± Chapter 486 They could take whatever they wanted, but they couldn¡¯t take the golden needles. What was the point of losing one out of ten needles? Yu Tian also jumped out of the window. They used a rope, and Yu Tian climbed up with his bare hands. Rosella looked down and saw that Yu Tian was like Spiderman, clinging tightly to the wall. He was faster than them, and he was shocked. He grabbed the rope tightly and climbed up faster. However, when Yu Tian passed by them, he even greeted them. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll wait for you guys upstairs!¡± Rosella wanted to use the eye of Medusa to confuse Yu Tian, but she realized that it was useless. Beatrice, who was hugging her tightly, reminded her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s useless. This guy is not a human!¡± Seeing Yu Tian climb up to the roof, Rosella gritted her teeth and immediately let go of the rope. The two of them quickly slid down. Yu Tian, who was on the roof, looked down and said indifferently, ¡°You have quite a lot of ideas!¡± If they wanted to go up, they could go up. If they wanted to go down, they could go down. It was all up to them, right? Yu Tian grabbed the rope and pulled it up with one hand. Rosella, who was below, saw that Yu Tian was still pulling her up, so she quickly sped up. However, Yu Tian¡¯s hands were not slow either. He was faster than them. Seeing that this trick was not working, Rosella gritted her teeth and directly swung the rope. She smashed a window together with Beatrice and jumped into the office. The man who was calling the office was so scared that he cried. Rosella then glanced at him. This guy rushed out of the window without hesitation. Yu Tian, who was on the roof, easily took out his phone and called Chu Wen. He said calmly, ¡°Tell security to close all the exits and find two women. One is wearing leather clothes, and the other is naked! Chu Wen asked in confusion, ¡°Naked? What did you guys do?¡± ¡°Nothing. If you keep talking, those two assassins will leave! ¡°Yu Tian directly hung up the phone. What kind of assassins would take off their clothes to kill people? Chu Wen¡¯s face was full of disbelief. She immediately used the radio to order security. Rosella saw the golden needle on Beatrice¡¯s forehead and wanted to pull it out. However, Beatrice stopped her, ¡°This golden needle is very strange. Let¡¯s leave this place first! At this moment, Yu Tian had already arrived at the 25th floor. He just happened to see the backs of the two people rushing towards the elevator. The surrounding employees were all looking at them in shock. The elevator had already been closed and all the passcode doors had been locked. A large number of armed security guards rushed towards the 25th floor. Rosella held on to Beatrice. Seeing that the elevator was not working, she kicked open the passcode door on the side and prepared to take the stairs down. When they heard the sound of chaotic footsteps coming from below, the two of them could only choose to run upstairs. But at this time, the 27th floor¡¯s reinforced security door had been completely shut. No matter how Rosella kicked, the door still didn¡¯t budge. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s voice sounded behind them. ¡°Can we stop being so smug? I¡¯m not going to kill you. Is there a need to be so scared?¡± Rosella pulled out her dagger and shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t come over and let us leave! Yu Tian leaned against the wall and said indifferently, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? You¡¯re here to assassinate the president of this company. You ¡®re really thinking too much about leaving like this! At this moment, dozens of security guards rushed over. One of them immediately raised his weapon and shouted, ¡°Put down your weaponsP Yu Tian spread his hands and said helplessly, See, now you don¡¯t even have the chance to speak!¡± However, Lothela snorted coldly and said, ¡°1 think you can¡¯t speak!¡± After saying that, Beatrice gritted her teeth and looked at the security guards. The eyes of Satan immediately made the security guards lose their rationality. They all aimed their weapons at Yu Tian. Only then did Yu Tian realize that no wonder Beatrice kept asking him to look into her eyes. It turned out that her eyes had the ability to confuse people. Could it be that they were also developers? The moment Yu Tian frowned, the security guards shouted again. ¡°Damn you, tell them to leave immediately. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be polite to This skill was really not bad. It could make a person lose their rationality in an instant. However, they were still thinking too much if they wanted to leave this place. Yu Tian suddenly released a burst of internal energy and sent all the security guards flying downstairs. A few of them died on the spot. The rest of them were shaken until they spat out blood and completely lost their ability to move. Even Rosella and Beatrice were heavily pushed against the door by that powerful force. Beatrice, whose body was already affected by the Golden Needles, also spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. Rosella was no better. She felt as if all the bones in her body were broken, and she was in extreme pain. Yu Tian walked to the front of the two of them with relaxed steps. He chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°1f your companion doesn¡¯t recover immediately, she won¡¯t even be able to keep her life, ¡°I can let her recover right now, but my condition is for you to tell me who ordered you to assassinate her.¡± Luo Cela clenched her teeth tightly and glared at Yu Tian furiously. She said coldly, i¡¯Don¡¯t even think about it. It was us sisters who wanted to kill you because you ¡®re a devil. We absolutely can¡¯t let you live¡­¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re in your hands, you can do whatever you want. But don¡¯t even think about making US compromise! Yu Tian was very appreciative. He nodded and praised, ¡°Not bad. You guys are quite brave. Compared to those killers I ¡®ve met before, you¡¯re much better¡­ ¡°But I, Yu Tian, have a habit. I never kill women. In the past, I also didn¡¯t beat women. But this good habit has been broken by some women now, ¡°1 won¡¯t kill you. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid of this!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian pulled out the golden needle from Beatrice¡¯s forehead and stabbed it into her neck. At the same time, he took out three more golden needles and stabbed them into the back of her head, heart, and abdomen. A strange scene appeared in an instant. Beatrice suddenly opened her eyes and took two deep breaths. Then, she spat out another mouthful of black blood, which was extremely stinky. At this moment, Rosella was very shocked. She hurriedly picked up Beatrice and asked worriedly, ¡°Sister, how do you feel now?¡± Beatrice wiped the blood from her mouth and nodded. ¡°1 feel very good now!¡± As she spoke, she saw Yu Tian pull out the golden needles from her body. Only then did she know that it was Yu Tian who had saved her. She felt very conflicted. wasn¡¯t Yu Tian a devil? How could he possibly save her? Lothela was also in a difficult position. She looked at Yu Tian and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, but I won¡¯t be grateful to you. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll still kill you! Yu Tian did not say anything. He directly took off his coat and threw it on Beatrice. He said indifferently, ¡°1 won¡¯t provide you with pants and forks because I rarely wear those things, now you can leave. You are welcome to come here to assassinate me at any time.. This way, you can also add some fun to me!¡± Chapter 487 After saying this, Yu Tian turned around and left. The two sisters looked at his back and the coat on his body. Beatrice said in a low voice, ¡°Is he really a devil?¡± Although Rosella didn¡¯t believe it in her heart, she still said coldly, ¡°If Johnny said he was a devil, then he must be a devil. We can¡¯t doubt what Johnny said!¡± ¡°Is Kenny Johnny Right?¡±Beatrice stood up and asked while putting on her coat. Rosella didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. They had been by Johnny¡¯s side since they knew that they had special skills. In Johnny¡¯s words, they were angels that suppressed evil. In the past ten years, they had used their special skills to kill many evil demons. However, this world was still as dark as before. It was as if they had not changed the world at all. However, Johnny¡¯s promise to them had never been fulfilled. They had just left the company when Yu Tian quietly followed behind them. However, Johnny¡¯s promise to them had never been fulfilled. They had just left the company when Yu Tian quietly followed behind them. Yu Tian felt that the sisters did not seem like developers because developers would never be assassins. They preferred to use their skills to fill their own pockets. The two of them seemed to have a belief. No matter how much he tortured them, they would never reveal the identity of the boss behind the scenes. He could only follow behind them. He believed that he would soon know the identity of the boss. The two of them arrived at a very hidden residence. There was not even a staircase. With good skills, they dragged the rope and climbed into a room. Then, they closed the curtains and pulled the rope back. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. He should have left a rope for himself. He still had to become spider-man. Fortunately, his fingers were hard. He silently climbed out of the window. The two sisters seemed to be cooking canned food. At this moment, Beatrice said in a low voice while eating, ¡°Our assassination mission failed. YVhat should we tell Johnny?¡± Rosella sighed, slowly, she said, ¡°From the first mission until now, we have never failed. Our skills are useful to everyone, but they are useless in front of Yu Tian, [¡®I think Johnny will not believe this reason, and our honor in the assassin division will be gone along with this failed mission, [¡®You know, Johnny is a very cold person. If an assassin fails, he will personally kill all of them!¡± Beatrice threw the empty can on the ground and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Johnny. I don¡¯t believe in him and I ¡®m not afraid of My Satan¡¯s eye. But I don¡¯t want to lose our honor either, [¡®My idea is that if there¡¯s a chance, I will continue to assassinate Yu Tian. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill him. This person must die!¡± Lothela said inexplicably, ¡°Sister, what are you thinking? You are no match for Yu Tian. Even if the two of US join hands, it is impossible to kill him.¡± ¡°You are not so excited about other missions. WThat is wrong with you this time?¡± Speaking of this, Beatrice said furiously, ¡°This bastard looked at my body. If I don¡¯t kill him, how will I face others in the future? If I let him live, do you want me to marry him? ¡°I won¡¯t like a devil, and I Won¡¯t talk to a devil! Yu Tian, who was outside the window, twitched his mouth. He was really helpless. Beatrice, that little girl, actually fell in love with him. Was there a mistake? And who was that Johnny? It was said that he should be their boss, and he seemed to be a very powerful and cruel person. Thinking about how these two sisters were used as assassins and had to constantly be on guard against being killed by others, it was no wonder that they lived here. However, at this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Yu Tian was so angry that he grinned. It was not a good time to call, but it had to be at this time. Originally, he had wanted to sneak a peek at the two girls taking a shower. Now, this beautiful plan was unlikely to come true. When Rosella heard the sound of the phone, she immediately took out a dagger and stabbed it out of the window through the curtain. Yu Tian immediately used his elbow to block it and directly jumped into the house. Seeing that it was Yu Tian again, the two sisters immediately wanted to take their weapons, but one day, they made a gesture to keep them quiet and then said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Let me answer the phone first! Then, the phone was picked up. It was a call from Tucker. This guy panted and said, ¡°Boss, our goods were robbed. We were about to approach the southern border when a group of armed men suddenly appeared. They robbed all the goods and even killed our people¡­¡± ¡°I was also injured and barely left that place. I ¡®m sorry, Boss. It¡¯s My Fault!¡± Yu Tian did not take it to heart at all. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Find a place to treat your injuries first. I¡¯ll go there personally very soon. We¡¯ll talk about it when we meet!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian said to the two sisters, ¡°Your boss is called Johnny. What kind of person is he? Since we¡¯ve fought a few battles, why don¡¯t we sit down and talk about this person calmly?¡± Rosella held the dagger tightly and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. We won¡¯t provide you with any information!¡± Yu Tian knew that they would say that, so he smiled and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re a little stupid. In fact, I understand that you¡¯ve always treated me as a devil. ¡°In fact, sometimes I do look like a devil, but most of the time I ¡®m an angel. The reason you say that is because you don¡¯t understand me. After you understand me¡­ You¡¯ll think that I¡¯m a very good person, ¡°When that time comes, do you think that the Johnny You¡¯re talking about is really for your own good? ¡°You two idiots, think carefully. If he¡¯s really for your own good, ¡°How could he let you be an assassin? ¡®CMoreover, he wants to kill a person you can¡¯t kill. In fact, he just wants to use my hand to kill you!¡± Beatrice furrowed her brows tightly. She felt that Yu Tian ¡®s words made sense. It was impossible for Johnny not to know how difficult this mission was. However, she still sent them to their deaths. wasn¡¯t she trying to cut off Yu Tian ¡®s hand to kill them? However, Lothela did not think so. She took a step forward and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. John, you would never do that. We are his most powerful assassins. We have been helping him to achieve his goal, ¡°How could he be like you said, wanting to use you to kill us? Now, you can either leave this place or fight us.. We sisters will fight you to the death today! Chapter 488 Under Yu Tian¡¯s persuasion, the two sisters clearly had a difference of opinion. Rosella firmly believed that Johnny would not do this, but Beatrice grabbed her arm and said in a low voice, ¡°I think what Yu Tian said makes sense. We have done enough for Johnny ¡°He always says that others are devils, but he always asks us to kill people. If we are really the angels he says, then why are our hands stained with so much blood?¡± He had previously said that he did not like Yu Tian, but now he was actually speaking up for Yu Tian. Rosella was very shocked and said, ¡°Beatrice, are you crazy? He is a devil, how can you stand on his side and speak?¡± ¡°I am standing on my own side, he just said the words from my heart!¡±Beatrice said very firmly, ¡°Actually, my heart has long suspected Johnny, ¡°This is also an opportunity for us. In short, I don¡¯t want to kill for him anymore. I Don¡¯t care how you choose me. I want to be myself for real!¡± Before Rosella could say anything, Yu Tian clapped his hands in agreement and said with a smile, ¡°I ¡®m very supportive of your idea. There¡¯s nothing better than living for yourself. ¡°Everyone has a dream, right?¡±? I believe that you have a dream too. Why Don¡¯t you tell me about it and see if I can make this dream come true for you!¡± The sisters were still a little green. Yu Tian was slowly trying to get them to say something. The sisters did not sense it and even let down their guard. Beatrice said, ¡°We¡¯ve always wanted to go to the United States of America and live the rest of our lives on the warm beach. It¡¯s a pity that our dream from ten years ago has not come true yet! As Yu Tian listened, he took out a can from the box and said while eating, ¡°Actually, you should eat better things instead of hiding here and eating garbage all day long, [¡®Then, you can dream of using your so-called identity as angels to save the world. IWhy Don¡¯t you ask Johnny when he plans to let you go to the United Sta Rosella said coldly, ¡°He said that as long as we kill you, we can realize our dream! Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Yes, he knows that you can¡¯t kill me, so your dream will never be realized. But I can let you realize your dream¡­ ¡°I can send you to Nimela now, and I will give you money that you will never be able to spend in your lifetime. Why Don¡¯t you ask Johnny, can he do it?¡± Beatrice really took it seriously and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you really willing to help us realize our dreams?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Do you even need to say that? I have already seen all of your bodies. I will treat it as investing in my woman¡¯s dreams. However, before that, you have to think carefully.., before that boss Johnny, can you all enjoy the rest of your lives so leisurely?¡± Hearing these words, they were indeed pulled back from their enthusiasm. Johnny could not allow himself to enjoy the good times to his heart¡¯s content. If he failed to assassinate Yu Tian, or if he really wanted to take Yu Tian¡¯s hand and kill them, but they were still alive, Johnny would continue to assassinate them. Seeing the hesitation on the two sisters ¡®faces, yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I Help You Kill Him? As long as you tell me where he is, you can do it right now. You Doni t have to think about anything and go directly to Niamela to enjoy the sunlight!¡± Lothela was still a little hesitant, but Beatrice did not hesitate at all. She said bluntly, ¡°The place where he is hiding is very secret. Every time we carry out a mission, we will change the place where we meet, ¡°But we know where his home is? ¡°That¡¯s what I discovered when I followed him that time. You can go to his home!¡± One day, he nodded his head in satisfaction. He had already told him about Johnny¡¯s information, so there was no need for him to waste so much time here. He immediately took out a bank card and threw it to the two sisters. Then, he said, ¡°There are 50 million world coins here. It¡¯s enough for the two of you to spend a few lifetimes. Go to nimela, and never come back here again, because this place will soon become a battlefield! There was nothing more to say. Yu Tian turned around and jumped out of the window. Beatrice wanted to call him, but her figure had already disappeared. She swallowed the words that she wanted to say. Losella did not have anything else to say. She only reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s pack up now. Before Johnny realizes that the assassination has failed, let¡¯s leave this place quickly! Yu Tian didn¡¯t go to Johnny directly. Instead, he went to a bar and ordered a glass of red wine. He started to think carefully. Johnny had no grudges against him. He wouldn¡¯t go against him in the name of eliminating the demons. This so-called belief was just an excuse for him to amass money. It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. There must be someone else behind Johnny. If he guessed correctly, it must be someone from PBG. Only they had the leisure to look for people with superpowers all over the world. This was nothing to be afraid of. As long as they killed Johnny and his assassin organization, as well as the boss behind him, they would be able to solve the problem. However, he could not lose his 100 billion worth of goods just like that. He immediately called Tucker. The call was connected. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, UPreviously, I was playing something else with the two ladies, so it was not convenient to talk. Now, tell me in detail, how did those goods get snatched away?¡± Tucker slowly said, ¡°We are still ten kilometers away from the trading location. The surrounding area is full of forests. I even specially reminded the team to slow down, but they were still hijacked by those militants¡­¡± During the process of fighting with them, I discovered that these militants were well-trained. Moreover, their tactical arrangements were especially meticulous and swift. Without a certain level of combat skills, it was impossible to do it.., i suspected that they were mercenaries from other countries, and they should be super mercenaries. This made me think of a question. How did they know about our secret deal? From the way they attacked us, they should have rehearsed many times before, and they were especially familiar with this deal. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have appeared at that location!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°If you can still move now, go around and gather some information. See if you can find any information about them. I will arrive at Your Location Tomorrow Night! ¡°Okay, boss. I will go right now! ¡°Tucker agreed and immediately hung up the phone. Yu Tian drank the wine in one gulp. It was time for him to do something serious.. Chapter 489 An hour later, Yu Tian arrived at the vicinity of Johnny¡¯s residence. This place was also a quiet place. Under the dim yellow streetlights, the ground was covered with fallen leaves, adding a touch of romance to it. Johnny¡¯s villa was like a wooden house in a fairy tale. But who would have thought that such a beautiful place would have a boss of an assassin group living in it. It was precisely because of this that Yu Tian did not rashly enter the house. This was because the aura around him felt extremely strange. The boss of such a prestigious assassin group did not even have a single bodyguard living in his place. If it was because he did not want his identity to be known by others, it would be reasonable. However, the figures moving around the house did not look like people who did not have bodyguards. That was strange. Although the wooden house looked romantic, it was not very big. How many people could fit in it? However, if that was the case, there seemed to be a lot of people in the house. Could it be that the bodyguards were afraid of the cold? All of them squeezed into the house to live with them? Then this Johnny was a little too unusual. Thinking of this, Yu Tian silently approached the wooden house and leaned against the window to listen carefully. It just so happened that there was a voice in the house, and this voice was very familiar. Wasn¡¯t that Joseph Talking? His thoughts were indeed correct. It was Joseph who was playing tricks behind the scenes. Yu Tian looked around and found that the place was indeed very quiet. Not even a shadow could be seen. This also provided him with an opportunity. It was time for Joseph to hand his life over to him. Joseph said proudly and arrogantly, ¡°If we could kill Yu Tian, we wouldn¡¯t let you do this job. The developer and we wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Yu Tian.. Therefore, we could only let your nature developer do this task. However, it was already night. Why didn¡¯t your people send a message back?¡± Johnny paused for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°They are my best assassins. They will definitely not fail. I know that Yu Tian is also an expert. This mission is very special to them¡­¡± ¡°It might take a long time. They have already gone to carry out this mission, haven¡¯t They?¡±? ¡°Why do you still want to use my family to blackmail me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I am the person who wants Yu Tian to die the most in this world! ¡°Joseph said gloomily, ¡°In order to achieve this goal, I will do whatever it takes and do whatever it takes.., ¡°If your subordinates can¡¯t kill Yu Tian, then you have to die with them!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian felt especially funny in his heart. Joseph really dared to think that he could randomly find two women and think of killing him. He didn¡¯t even think about how many assassins had tried to kill him in the past, but weren¡¯t they the ones who died in the end? This time, there were two women. He didn¡¯t kill them. If it was anyone else, they would have disappeared long ago. In that case, he didn¡¯t need to listen outside the window. Yu Tian went to the door and knocked lightly on the wooden door. The person who opened the door was a man in black. Seeing that it was Yu Tian, he turned around and wanted to shout. However, Yu Tian did not give him a chance. He circled around his neck. A cracking sound came from the neck of the man in black and he immediately stopped breathing. Yu Tian walked into the house. A few men in black who were drinking in the living room stood up and were about to take out their weapons. At the same time, Yu Tian¡¯s golden needles flew out of his hands and pierced through the necks of these people. Joseph and Johnny, who heard the sound, also rushed into the living room. The moment they saw Yu Tian, Joseph¡¯s face was filled with disgust. As expected, the assassination had failed. Moreover, Yu Tian had come here. This meant that he already had all the information. It was impossible for him not to be afraid. From Yu Tian¡¯s cold eyes, Joseph could feel a strong killing intent. Johnny, who was standing behind him, was even more surprised. The two sisters had never failed, but they were killed by Yu Tian this time. Looking at the dead men in black on the ground, Johnny narrowed his eyes slightly. The most important thing now was to protect himself and his family. Thinking of this, Johnny hurriedly raised his hands and said loudly, ¡°Yu Tian, it was Joseph who asked me to do this. He wanted to kill people and even used my family to threaten me. All of this has nothing to do with me!¡± Yu Tian touched his chin and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain. I know that this is not what you want to do, so you can live!¡± However, Joseph fiercely looked at Johnny. How could he live? Even if he died, he would drag someone down with him. Thinking of this, he suddenly took out his weapon and pointed it at Johnny¡¯s forehead. Johnny didn¡¯t even make a sound, and his brain exploded. He turned around and aimed at Yu Tian again. The moment the sound was heard, Yu Tian suddenly frowned and activated his mind. The bullet directly turned into dust under his mind and disappeared into the air. Joseph also knew that the weapon couldn¡¯t hurt Yu Tian at all, so he simply threw it on the ground and said in a pleading tone, ¡°Yu Tian, I know you hate me very much. If you had a choice¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be your enemy. On the contrary, I would like to sit down and have a drink with you. But I joined PBG. This is my destiny. If you want to kill me, you can do it¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t even blink. Because on the day I became your enemy, I had already made up my mind!¡± Yu Tian did not want to listen to his nonsense at all. He said coldly, ¡°What I hate the most is your nonsense. You always think that this is your destiny, but how many people have sacrificed their lives for your destiny? ¡°I ¡®m just a person that you can¡¯t even take away your life. That¡¯s why you¡¯re saying these things now. I Don¡¯t care about your life, but I can take it away As he finished speaking, Yu Tian directly grabbed Joseph¡¯s neck. In the face of death, Joseph was still afraid. He wanted to struggle, but he could not break free from Yu Tian¡¯s hand. He could only plead, ¡°Yu Tian, if you kill me, there will still be more people from PBG who want to kill you¡­¡± ¡°If you let me live, I can help you. How about we make a ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Don¡¯t Take My Life!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly and loosened his hand. He said arrogantly, ¡°What Secret? You have to let me see if he has the value to exchange for your life!¡± Joseph said nervously and fearfully, ¡°It¡¯s the second-generation development instrument in your hands. The third-generation development instrument needs the power generation equipment of this instrument in your hands¡­¡± If you have the power generation equipment, the third-generation instrument can directly become the fifth-generation instrument.. At that time, it can produce developers with geometric figures! Chapter 490 This was indeed a secret. It turned out that those second-generation developers were willing to die for this. If it wasn¡¯t for Joseph¡¯s words, they would have thought that they were here to avenge Kellogg. Joseph saw a hint of hesitation in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°The value of this intelligence is enough to pay back my life, right? Moreover, I helped you kill Kellogg¡¯s successor, ¡°This way, you save a lot of time. Yu Tian, actually, we can completely cooperate. You have the support of the world¡¯s most powerful family, and I have the world¡¯s best intelligence agency, ¡°If we work together, who else in this world will be our opponent?¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°What you said is very reasonable, but my dream is not that big. I have never considered cooperating with a character like you, therefore, this secret of yours is of no value to me!¡± Before Joseph could speak, Yu Tian exerted force with his hand and directly broke Joseph¡¯s neck. Looking at Joseph¡¯s pained expression, Yu Tian only snorted coldly. Why did he want to work with him? It would be great if he was the boss. No one in the world would negotiate with him. Whoever negotiated with him would die. There was only one person who had the final say, and that person was Yu Tian. Yu Tian felt especially good after getting rid of Joseph. In fact, he should have killed him a long time ago. However, he was still a little soft-hearted. Since the action was Joseph, it was completely insignificant to PBG. There would be more Joseph appearing in the future. But who cared about this? They would kill anyone who came. There would always be a time to kill them all. When Yu Tian left the wooden house, Tyrone called. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Mr. Yu, why hasn ¡®t the goods we want been delivered? The seller is about to lose his patience!¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. This guy said it nicely, but no one knew what he was thinking. He chuckled and said coldly, ¡°The goods may not arrive. They were snatched by a group of armed men ten kilometers away from you. They even killed my men!¡± ¡°What?¡± Tai Long said in extreme shock, ¡°Is what you said true? who has the guts to snatch your goods?¡± From his shock, Yu Tian was even more confused. From his tone, Tai Long was not faking it. If he was faking it, why would his throat quiver? It was a completely terrified feeling. Yu Tian laughed out loud and said very casually, ¡°If they knew that this was our goods, do you think they would still have the guts to come and snatch it?¡± On the other side of the phone, Tyrone gritted his teeth fiercely. He already had a rough idea of what was going on in his heart. He also pretended to laugh in a relaxed manner and said, ¡°What you said is very right. If they knew, they would not have done this! ¡°But that¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll help you contact other buyers!¡± They had already been robbed to such an extent. Why would they contact other buyers? This was clearly nonsense. However, Yu Tian also understood the meaning behind Tai Long¡¯s words. He said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, then you can go find the buyers now. We¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± After hanging up the phone, tai long turned around and said helplessly to a man with a fierce expression, ¡°Claire, his goods have been robbed. This transaction can not be carried out. I ¡®Il help you contact him again later¡­ ¡°If he still wants to continue with the shipment, I will tell you immediately!¡± Claire laughed shamelessly and said with a strange tone, ¡°Dear Mr. Tyrone, this is not the first time we have made a deal. You have never stood me up¡­ ¡± ¡°1 remember that time when we were in the pirate country, when we only needed a diamond, hundreds of pirates surrounded us. In the end, only the two of US left alive. Do you think that you are lucky enough?¡± Tyrone sneered and said gloomily, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not because I¡¯m lucky. It¡¯s because I have you by my side to protect me. That¡¯s why I ¡®m able to stand here¡­¡± ¡°This is a relationship that we have built up over many years. Therefore, I have to say that there are some people in this world that can be provoked, and some people are best not to be provoked¡­ [¡®Once you provoke this person, everything he does will be earth-shattering. No one can survive under his hands. Even if there are thousands of pirates, they will only be destroyed in the blink of an eye¡­¡± ¡°Since the transaction can not proceed, I should leave now! After saying that, Tyrone turned around and walked out of the transaction point with his bodyguards. One of Claire¡¯s subordinates immediately raised his weapon and aimed at Tyrone¡¯s head. Just as he was about to open fire, Claire stopped him. The subordinate looked at Claire in confusion and asked in a low voice, ¡°Let him leave. Yu Tian will definitely know who stole his goods!¡± ¡°Yu Tian is not scary!¡± Clare said disdainfully, ¡°He is just a rich man. He must have bought this piece of gold from someone else. What is there to be afraid of as a businessman.¡± ¡°But Tyrone is the biggest arms dealer in this country. I want to carry out my plan. I still need to rely on him now. Wait until I turn that 100 billion gold into money, recruit soldiers, and become stronger¡­ ¡°When the time comes, we can still kill him! Tyrone¡¯s subordinate also said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Tyrone, no one else knows about this transaction. It must be Claire who did it!¡± Tyrone suddenly stopped and turned to look at the forest. He said fiercely, ¡°For the sake of 100 billion, he even sacrificed his own life. No one can stop him. Yu Tian is coming soon¡­ ¡°When the time comes, Clare will know how terrible the conseq uences of provoking the devil are!¡± After saying that, he immediately called Yu Tian. ¡°Mr. Yu, I ¡®m sorry. I was the one who introduced Clare to you. I was especially angry when he stole your goods. However, this border area is his territory. Here, he has more than a thousand subordinates¡­¡± ¡°And they are all prepared with the most advanced weapons. Even the Super Defense Department can¡¯t do anything to him. He has always wanted to buy an attack program. In short, he is a Madman! Yu Tian did not take it to heart. Madman? He was even crazier than a madman. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Send me his stronghold, and then you can continue to do other business!¡± In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day, and Yu Tian was already standing in front of hatka city in the southern border area. Yu Tian walked towards the center of the city while reading the encyclopedia¡¯s introduction. Hatka was the southernmost city of the superpower, at the edge of the desert. Because it was constantly invaded by bandits, most people moved to other cities, leaving behind only some farmers, most of the city had been abandoned. Yu Tian met tuk in a small hotel. Seeing that he was seriously injured, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Next time, if you feel that you can¡¯t beat him, you can run away. Look at how you¡¯re getting beaten up.. Does it hurt?¡± Chapter 491 Tucker didn¡¯t care about the pain at all. He said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a dog under Raqqa. I just want to stand out one day and trample Raqqa under my feet. This is my chance¡­¡± ¡°But I was ruined by those damn bandits. I Can¡¯t wait to tear them apart!¡± Yu Tian laughed and threw a can of beer to Tucker. He said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll trample him under your feet. Don¡¯t mind being robbed this time. In fact, I already knew that I would be robbed. I did it on purpose!¡± Tuke suddenly looked at Yu Tian as if he was looking at a whirlpool in the sea. It was unfathomable. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Boss, since you knew that you would be robbed, why did you ask me to make a deal with them?¡± ¡°It was because I asked you to make the deal that they made a move. If it were me, they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to rob me!¡±Yu Tian said with a smile. Tucker felt that Yu Tian was too deep. He couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts at all. Yu Tian drank a mouthful of beer and stood up. ¡°After the metropolis, go look for Chu Wen. She will arrange other tasks for you. There is trust between you and me. I will also put you in an important position. Leave the rest to me!¡± ¡°I can stay and help you! ¡°Tucker felt that he couldn¡¯t go back at this time. He also had to take revenge. ¡°No Need!¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said indifferently, ¡®1 1 can play by myself! At the same time, in the jungle camp on the outskirts of Hatka. Hundreds of fully armed people surrounded a container and shouted loudly. Clare opened the door of a container. Countless gold bricks shone under the light. Everyone held their breaths in excitement. Clare picked up a gold brick. He was more excited than anyone else. He raised the gold brick and shouted to everyone, 100 billion world dollars worth of gold bricks. We can buy the best weapons in the world, let the best mercenaries work for us, and even buy super firearms, from now on, we are no longer bandits without a home. We can buy any country! At such an exciting moment, everyone cheered excitedly. Some even opened fire at the sky. Claire threw the gold bricks back into the container and ordered coldly, ¡°Hide these gold bricks first. When the buyers arrive, we will immediately trade! The door of an underground bunker slowly opened. Ten containers entered one after another. When the door slowly closed, Clare immediately made a call. ¡°Mr. Hans, we can trade at any time. I accept cash, checks, and even the long-range weapons in your hands! At that moment, Yu Tian slowly put down the binoculars, his heart especially excited. After killing them, his strength could more or less increase, but he was afraid that these people would not be able to resist. Thinking of this, Yu Tian¡¯s figure disappeared into the dark forest in an instant. Claire had made a deal with the buyer. Just as she was in high spirits and wanted to go back to the tent to have a drink, one of her subordinates ran over nervously and said, ¡°Mr. Claire, the people we were guarding outside the camp have all disappeared! suddenly frowned. Could it be that someone had launched an attack on them? He immediately ordered, ¡°Get someone to check the surroundings. Set up a defense and disguise the entrance of the underground bunker! Soon, two teams of fifty people walked towards the forest from two directions. Clare returned to the tent and immediately called a mysterious person. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Did the superpowers send a special attacker?¡± The mysterious person said in a low voice, ¡°1 didn¡¯t receive any news about this. Right now, we are busy dealing with the chaotic economic order. We are not in the mood to deal with you. It must be someone else! After saying that, she hung up the phone and drank a mouthful of strong wine coldly. She was puzzled. Who could have launched an attack on them? Moreover, it was done so professionally. Without a sound, more than a dozen people were killed. No matter what, her subordinates were all people with fighting strength. There was no reason for them to be killed so quickly. At this moment, her subordinate directly rushed into the tent. His face was covered in cold sweat and fear as he said, ¡°Mr. Clare, the people of the two teams were all killed!¡± The wine cup in Clare ¡®s hand cracked and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces. ¡°This is impossible. A hundred people, could they have all been killed? Did they see a Ghost? ¡°Clare growled. The subordinate gulped and said in shock, ¡°Even if they were ghosts, they can¡¯t be so powerful, right?¡± Clare gritted his teeth and said gloomily, ¡°Whether they are human or ghosts, tell everyone to go outside and kill him! ¡± The subordinate originally wanted to suggest retreating into the bunker. Even if he died, he would die with the gold. However, Clare seemed to have lost his rationality. If he said anything, he would definitely kill him. After the tent quieted down, Clare immediately began to stuff the important things into her backpack There was still time now, so she could take the gold and leave this place first. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind, ¡°The wine is not bad. Why didn¡¯t you say that you would treat me to a drink?¡± Clare¡¯s reaction was also quick. She took out her weapon and suddenly turned around to face Yu Tian. She said fiercely, ¡°Who are you?¡± [¡®Yu Tian, the owner of that gold! ¡°Yu Tian calmly picked up a clean cup and poured a glass of wine. ¡°Did you kill all my continued to ask. Yu Tian drank a mouthful of wine. This wine smelled better than the toy, but it was really F * cking disgusting. He grimaced and said, ¡°You can drink this than the toy. Even washing my feet finds it spicy. You¡¯d better put away the firearm in your hand. If I want to kill you, you won¡¯t even have the chance to speak!¡± Claire didn¡¯t want to hear this. He didn¡¯t want to kill her, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t want to kill him. Now was the best opportunity. So, he opened fire without hesitation. The bullet shot out quickly in the curtain of fire, but it suddenly disappeared into the air. Claire¡¯s face turned cold. She wanted to open fire. Yu Tian didn¡¯t give her any chance. He went up and punched that guy to the ground. It was impossible to talk to him properly. He had to be beaten up. What a cheap guy. Claire, whose nose and mouth were bleeding, felt her head buzzing. She could not get up even if she wanted to. She panted and said, ¡°What do you want?¡± Yu Tian snorted and said indifferently, ¡°You asked me earlier. Why did you take this hit? When it was time to talk nonsense, you did not say a word. I will not waste time with you. I can give you the 100 billion gold! Clare was very surprised. Did she hear wrongly? Yu Tian said, ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I said that I would give it to you, but I have a request.. However, my request is also something that you like! Chapter 492 Clare finally sat up in excitement and asked in disbelief, ¡°What do you want? And why should I agree to it?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Actually, I already knew that this batch of goods would be snatched away by you, and I was just thinking of doing the same. What I want is not gold, nor money. What I want is a strong opponent¡­¡± At first, I thought that you guys would bring me some fun, but I realized that you guys are just a bunch of idiots. There¡¯s no way you can bring me any excitement, however, you guys are still useful to me. I can give you my goods for free. You guys can go and buy weapons, eat, drink, and have fun. You can even go and buy diapers and flashlights, ¡°I just want you to launch all kinds of attacks against the Super Management Department. You have no choice. Only by following my orders can you have a chance of survival. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Claire narrowed her eyes. This request was indeed what she liked, and she had been doing it all along. If she had this money, she would do even better. Most importantly, Yu Tian was too powerful. He was so powerful that it made her feel a chill in her heart. Thinking of this, Claire nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I agree to your request. However, I also have a condition. I will help you attack the management department. When the management department is completely disintegrated, I will need to control one-third of the Territory! Yu Tian did not even think about it and directly agreed. Not to mention one-third, even giving it to him was fine as long as he had the life to withstand it. The deal was done. Yu Tian nodded his head in satisfaction and said in disdain, ¡°Your wine is terrible. Go to the metropolis when you have time. I ¡®Il treat you to some good wine!¡± Before he finished speaking, an extremely muscular man suddenly barged into the tent. Yu Tian could feel an extremely hot aura coming from him. This fellow was definitely an expert. The muscular man stared straight at Yu Tian. His vicious eyes were filled with provocation. Clare frowned and said, ¡°Kane, 1 don¡¯t need you here. Get Out!¡± Kane obviously did not take Clare¡¯s order seriously. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Yu Tian. And Yu Tian had not met such a strong opponent for a long time. This was definitely a good opportunity worth cherishing. He raised his hand and gestured to Clare. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let him pretend as much as he wants. I like it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Kane slammed into Yu Tian like a wild beast, causing the ground to tremble. Yu Tian wanted to see how strong Kane was, so he directly used his body to push Kane back The moment the two of them collided, Yu Tian felt as if he had crashed into a wall. This fellow¡¯s strength was extremely great, and he was even unable to withstand i t. Kane let out an angry roar and continued to crash into Yu Tian. Yu Tian was knocked out of the tent by Kane. Both of his arms were numb. He looked at Kane and didn¡¯t feel anything. Yu Tian suspected that Kane was made by a machine? The mercenaries in the camp immediately raised their weapons to surround Yu Tian. Kane didn¡¯t want the battle that belonged to him to be ruined. He picked up the two mercenaries and threw them a few meters away. At this moment, Clare also limped out of the tent and shouted, ¡°Get out of the way! Don ¡®t bother about them!¡± The mercenaries retreated one after another. Kane simply took off his coat. Yu Tian looked at the tight muscles on his body. He was really good at acting. It was a pity that his body only looked good in clothes. The only muscle that could expand was just that one piece. As he was thinking, Kane bumped into him again. He raised two arms that were like tree trunks and smashed them on his head. This guy was powerful, but his movements seemed to be particularly slow. When he raised his hand, Yu Tian saw an opportunity and threw a punch at his neck. First, it interfered with his breathing and weakened his breath. Then, it would be easier to fight him later. However, Kane only took a step back. Not only did his breathing not become chaotic, it became even more violent. While Yu Tian was still in shock, he was knocked back more than five meters. His heart was burning with pain, and his internal organs were churning. He could not help but say in shock, ¡°1s he f * cking human? I¡¯ve never met someone who can take a beating like this. Even the most powerful expert would not be able to take a punch from me, but he did not feel anything¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that there are cultivators in the Western World?¡±? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, his strength is even higher than mine. I still have to deal with him carefully!¡± The surrounding people began to cheer for Kane. ¡°Kane, kill him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. This guy deserves to die. Crush him like a Bug! ¡°Kane, I¡¯ll find you a woman later! At this moment, Kane had completely exploded. Like an erupting volcano, he shouted with a red face and thick neck, ¡°Yu Tian, I¡¯m going to kill you! Even Claire could not stop him now. Even if he could, he would not do so. If Kane could really kill Yu Tian, that would be even better. It would save him from having to follow his orders. Yu Tian used his internal energy to stabilize the pain in his body. Instead, he became even more excited. He had been looking for such an opponent all this time. Today, he had finally gained something. This 100 billion was worth it. However, everyone had a weakness. Kane seemed to be very strong. It would be useless to fight him head-on. He had to use his agility to defeat him. The nameless technique did not have any tricks to begin with. After practicing it for so long, he had not realized anything. The main reason was that he hadn¡¯t met any opponents. Today was his chance. At this moment, Kane took large strides and rushed forvvard again. The muscles on his body trembled up and down as he ran. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. Those muscles were filled with strength and also possessed extremely powerful defensive abilities. It was useless to fight against them. It was just a waste of strength. Kane¡¯s large fist swung forward as he spoke. Yu Tian did not care about these things. His nimble footwork could shake him to death, but it could not knock him down. He could not let him collapse. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly saw the muscles on Kane¡¯s shoulder tighten and relax as he swung. When they relaxed, it was a good opportunity to attack Seeing this opportunity, Yu Tian suddenly erupted with a punch. Just as Kane relaxed his muscles, it landed heavily on his shoulder. With a crisp cracking sound, Kane¡¯s shoulder was smashed into pieces. Just as Kane staggered, Yu Tian used his own body to slam into Kane¡¯s body. Kane did not have the strength to defend himself, so he was sent flying. The entire stadium was shocked, and everyone widened their eyes in shock Yu Tian smugly clapped his hands and said arrogantly, ¡°Thatvs all. Claire, do you still have an expert like him under you? Call all of you to come and play with me!¡± Claire looked at Yu Tian with her eyes wide open. Even Claire, who was nicknamed the Devil, was no match for him.. Who else could be his match? Chapter 493 Before Yu Tian could be satisfied, Kane suddenly stood up. There was no expression of pain on his face as he continued to stare at him. Yu Tian frowned slightly. This guy can¡¯t die? His shoulder had been shattered by him. It was fine that he didn¡¯t feel any pain, but it looked like he could still fight with him. Kane¡¯s originally expressionless face became more and more angry. It seemed that the more angry he was, the more powerful his power would be. In that case, Yu Tian wanted to see if this guy could die? The moment Kane rushed over, Yu Tian¡¯s eyes exploded with a strong killing intent. All the power that erupted from his body gathered at his knees and directly jumped onto Kane¡¯s face. With a crisp crack, Kane¡¯s skull immediately shattered. Even his eyeballs fell out and he fell to the ground. Yu Tian, who had landed steadily, felt his entire body¡¯s aura fluctuate, like a furious wave. Yu Tian did not have time to see how badly Kane had been beaten by him. He had to first stabilize his aura, or else the hundreds of heartbeats every minute would cause his blood vessels to explode. However, just as his breathing calmed down, he heard a wave of exclamations around him. He suddenly turned around. His skull was shattered. Kane, whose eyeballs were hanging, actually stood up again. His facial features that had exploded looked extremely terrifying. ¡°What the F * Ck is this thing? Why Can¡¯t I Kill Him?¡± Claire felt that something was not right. His brain had exploded, but he could still continue to fight. was he a human or a monster? In this situation, he did not care who Yu Tian was. If he could not kill Kane, he would die. He immediately ordered his subordinates to open fire and destroy the monster. Yu Tian also wanted to see what this monster was? The bullets were like rain as they passed through the monster¡¯s body. The force caused his body to sway left and right. His eyeballs moved, but he did not fall down. Clare¡¯s face was filled with shock as she shouted, ¡°Use the rocket launcher!¡± However, Yu Tian stopped her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. All of you, step back. I want to see just what this monster is.¡± Based on his past experience, this monster was definitely created, and it seemed to be especially targeted at him. He was almost shot into a sieve by the bullets, but the monster¡¯s eye sockets were still staring at him. Yu Tian snorted coldly and went directly to the front of the monster. The strength that had just calmed down erupted once again. He kicked the monster¡¯s leg and broke its limbs. The monster was actually still breathing. Claire also came over and said in astonishment, ¡°Kane has been with me for half a year. He¡¯s usually no different from a normal person. He even goes to the city to look for women, but how can he be a monster?¡± With Yu Tian¡¯s intelligence, he could understand it with a little thought. He said coldly, ¡°He should be a spy sent by someone to be by your side. But because of my appearance, his target changed instantly. Alright, he¡¯s mine now. You just have to remember our deal, everything else will be treated as if nothing has happened. Do you understand?¡± Claire had seen Yu Tian¡¯s strength. How could she dare to say no now? Yu Tian immediately called Chu Xuan and asked her to rush to Hatka immediately. Chu Xuan was a genius in medicine. She would definitely be able to analyze what this monster was. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Chu Xuan came to the camp under the escort of a few bodyguards. When she saw Yu Tian in the tent, she immediately asked, ¡°Where is the monster you mentioned?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡®%XII you know is to ask the monster and not say that you miss me. It¡¯s meaningless!¡± Chu Xuan laughed and said as if he was coaxing a child, ¡°Alright, my dear, I miss you. I¡¯ll Kiss You!¡± After saying that, Chu Xuan kissed Yu Tian on the cheek. Only then did Yu Tian Grin in satisfaction and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Follow Me!¡± The two of them went to another tent. Chu Xuan finally saw the monster. After a few simple glances, Chu Xuan immediately took out professional equipment and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that he can still live like this!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Who said so? This guy can even take a shit and shout that he wants to find a woman!¡± Chu Xuan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to look at his internal organs because there¡¯s blood flowing out. This means that those organs are normal, and the only things that can sustain life are the heart and the brain.¡± ¡°I ¡®Il start with these two places. Are you sure you want to watch from here?¡± ? [¡®What¡¯s going to happen next is going to be very eye-catching!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Chu Xuan. He said disdainfully, [¡®What eye -catching things have I not seen before? You can start. If I Blink, my surname won¡¯t Be Yu!¡± Chu Xuan didn¡¯t waste any time. He immediately made a move and first cut open Kane¡¯s heart. When Yu Tian saw this, he still felt a little disgusted. He usually killed people, but he always left after a fight. This was the first time he had seen such a scene. And Chu Xuan¡¯s concentrated look made Yu Tian even more convinced. At this time, when Chu Xuan opened the heart, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air and said in horror, ¡°Yu Tian, Look, his heart is black! ¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to look at it at first. He was afraid that Chu Xuan would say that he didn¡¯t have the guts, so he gritted his teeth and lowered his head to look. He was also very surprised. The heart of a normal person was red, but Kane¡¯s heart was completely black There were several bullet holes on it, but the beating was still very strong. At this moment, Chu Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately cut open the heart in the middle. A stream of black liquid spewed out and almost sprayed on Ytl Tian¡¯s face. However, this liquid was not blood. Chu Xuan dipped it in cotton and placed it in a container. After shaking it for a while, she said strangely, ¡°This is not blood. It¡¯s more like a machine fusion liquid!¡± Yu Tian asked doubtfully, ¡°You mean to say that this guy is a robot?¡± Chu Xuan answered straightforwardly. Then, she cut deep into the heart. In the middle, she suddenly touched a hard object. Then, he took out a pair of pliers and pulled the object out. Kane¡¯s body began to tremble violently. After washing away the liquid on the object, the two of them took a closer look and found that it was actually a magical machine. Chu Xuan said with certainty, ¡°His life energy is provided by this thing!¡± However, Yu Tian looked at Kane, who was trembling, and said in puzzlement, ¡°But this thing has been taken out by us. How is he still alive?¡± This was indeed very strange. Chu Xuan calmly thought for a moment and said, ¡°1f I ¡®m not wrong, there should be something like this in his head. Just like a normal person, his heart and brain provide the entire neural element!¡± After saying that, Chu Xuan picked up another axe. Yu Tian looked out of the window with a distressed expression. This scene was reallv too eve-catching. At this time, Chu Xuan said in surprise, ¡°Yu Tian, come and see.. What is this?¡± Chapter 494 Yu Tian endured his nausea and looked over. There was a round metal object in Kane¡¯s head, and it was connected to many nerve threads. Chu Xuan said in shock, ¡°This technology is simply too advanced. As far as I know, there is almost no one in the world who can create such a perfect nerve assistant.¡± As early as twenty years ago, someone had put forward this idea, but in the end, it did not succeed. However, this technology has already been put into use, ¡°Based on my understanding of the technical literature back then, this assistant can not only control a person¡¯s neural elements, but it can also carry out all kinds of programming and even receive commands at any time, ¡°You said that he targeted you so much. Perhaps it was because he received this command that he did so!¡± Yu Tian understood immediately that someone was behind all of this. He touched his nose and tried his best to relieve the pressure of the bloody smell. He asked indifferently, ¡°Then who can create this technology now? Can we find the person behind the scenes through this thing?¡± Chu Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. If I were the creator, I wouldn¡¯t have left these behind¡­¡± At this point, Yu Tian suddenly looked at Chu Xuan, and Chu Xuan also looked at Yu Tian in horror. At this moment, the object suddenly spewed out a cloud of smoke. Without thinking, Yu Tian picked up Chu Xuan and jumped out of the tent as fast as he could. The object suddenly exploded, and within a radius of fifty meters, not a blade of grass was left. Dozens of mercenaries were killed on the spot, and even Yu Tian was pushed to the ground by the violent shockwave. He was fine. It didn¡¯t matter even if he broke his arm. He hurriedly looked at Chu Xuan below him. Fortunately, her arm was slightly bruised when she fell, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Clare bared her teeth and rushed to the front. She asked in shock, ¡°Did someone attack us? Was it a missile or something?¡± Yu Tian helped Chu Xuan up and said disdainfully, ¡°Calm the F * Ck down. Look at how scared you are. It¡¯s like your mother wants to remarry. It¡¯s just that monster¡¯s explosion¡­ ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Take your men and leave this camp immediately. I don¡¯t need to teach you what to do in the future! Clare wiped her cold sweat and nodded. ¡°Alright, I ¡®Il leave now. Good luck! The monster had been blown to pieces. It was impossible to analyze it now, so it was better to start somewhere else. It was already evening when they returned to Hatka. Yu Tian thought that it was better not to stay here. If the monsters were to attack, they might hurt Chu Xuan. It was better to return to the metropolis first. On the plane, Yu Tian frowned as he pondered. who was the one who created those monsters? Clare had said that Kane had been with him for half a year. This meant that Kane¡¯ s original existence was aimed at Clare. If that was the case, then Clare¡¯s enemy might be the mastermind behind the scenes. Then in this world, who would want Clare to die the most? It would definitely be the higher-ups of the Super Management Department. However, this reason didn¡¯t seem to make sense. If they wanted Claire dead, why didn¡¯t they kill him half a year ago? Could it be that they had to cultivate some bromance before taking action? Wouldn¡¯t that be more dramatic? Chu Xuan brought him a hot drink and asked softly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yu Tian took a sip of the hot drink and said indifferently, ¡°11 m thinking about who the Creator is. He briefly analyzed his speculation with Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan listened quietly and slowly said, ¡°Actually, your idea is very likely, artificial technology was proposed twenty years ago. After that, the technology was never mature and eventually disappeared from people¡¯s sight, ¡°However, the disappearance doesn¡¯t mean that this technology will never exist. Perhaps, there will still be people secretly developing this technology. The reason why Kane was placed by Claire¡¯s side was to test the technology! Yu Tian felt that Chu Xuan¡¯s words made a lot of sense. That Claire was a good worker. Usually, she would either work with people or on her way to work. It would be best if these monsters were placed by her side to test the technology. Not only could he test the monsters¡¯combat strength, but he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of killing them. Anyway, Clare was a homicidal maniac. If that was the case, it made perfect sense. The order Kane received this time was most likely sent to Kane by a mysterious department in the Senior Management Department. Thinking of this, Yu Tian asked, ¡°Can we still find the person who proposed this idea back then?¡± Chu Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. After all, it¡¯s been twenty years. I also happened to see it in an academic journal. The designer¡¯s name is Victor, and he¡¯s a well-known human biologist from Super Luowan City, ¡°However, in these twenty years, I haven¡¯t seen any of his academic reports!¡± Yu Tian nodded and turned around to call the air stewardess. He smiled and said, ¡°Go and tell the pilot that we are flying Luo Wan Now! The air stewardess smiled gently and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Yu! In the dark night sky, the super luxurious plane quickly changed its direction and flew straight to Luo Wan City. TWO and a half hours later, the plane landed steadily at Luo Wan Airport. Yu Tian got off the plane and looked at the time. It was exactly ten o¡¯clock at night. The two of them put on their sunglasses and tried their best not to attract anyone¡¯s attention. They quickly left the airport. On the way to the hotel, Yu Tian looked at the city outside the window. It was romantic and full of the colors of a psychedelic city. Chu Xuan nestled in Yu Tian¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°1 especially like the feeling of the night, especially when I¡¯m with you to enjoy the city¡¯s night scenery. It¡¯s very romantic!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°1 feel that all cities are the same. Apart from tall buildings, there¡¯s nothing else. If I want to build a city, I can open nightclubs everywhere and raise ten thousand women in each nightclub¡­¡± ¡°As long as you walk into the city, there will be women waving at you everywhere. That would be so great. It would save you the trouble of finding a partner. With just a little money, I can even give you dozens of children. How F * king convenient!¡± Chu Xuan was so angry that he pushed him fiercely. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he scolded, ¡°This is all you think about all day long. You already have so many women, yet you still think about other women!¡± As they spoke, the two of them came to the hotel. Yu Tian directly said to the front desk, ¡°The most expensive and luxurious floors are all reserved!¡± The front desk bared his teeth and licked his lips. He smiled in disbelief and said, ¡®%mre you kidding me? The two of you live on the same floor?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Cut the crap. I like it. I pee and poop in different rooms, and I use the same suite to throw my pants and fork. Is that okay?¡± The receptionist stuck out her tongue helplessly and immediately gave the entire floor to Yu Tian.. Chapter 495 Chu Xuan knew why Yu Tian had booked the entire floor. He had thought that if someone attacked him, it would not hurt innocent people. Now, the superpowers wanted to kill him more than the bacteria on human bodies, he had to be more thorough. They were supposed to sleep together, but Yu Tian still took Chu Xuan¡¯s body into consideration and slept through the night. The next morning, Chu Xuan found out where Victor lived through an acquaintance. Yu Tian put on his black suit and turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You can walk around. I¡¯ll meet up with you soon!¡± Chu Xuan had no objections. She could take a look at the medical equipment here. Yu Tian was a man, and he always had women by his side. It was ridiculous. An hour later, Yu Tian came to a slum area. He took a casual look and said helplessly, ¡°This place is really F * cking chaotic. Everyone says that superpower is the richest country in the world, this is F * cking bullshit!¡± Yu Tian came to a wooden house and knocked on the door. Soon, a sloppy woman with a cigarette in her mouth opened the door, she asked cautiously and disdainfully, ¡°We don¡¯t need anything, and you can¡¯t take anything from LIS! With that, the woman flicked the cigarette ash in disdain and was about to close the door. Yu Tian looked at his suit. This woman probably thought he was an idiot in the management department. If he had Imown earlier, he would have worn a big trouser fork. He blocked the door that was about to close and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here for anything. Does Victor Live Here?¡± The aunt said warily, ¡°There is no victor here. There is only a crazy old man. If you want to see him, go to the backyard. The old man who is digging a hole to bury his poop, or the person you are looking for!¡± The door was slammed shut. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. No matter where in the world, the aunt was invincible. When he came to the backyard, he saw an old man in a tattered nightgown with disheveled hair and dirty face. He was digging with his hands on the ground. ¡°You are Professor Victor, Tian felt that it was pointless to ask. The old man was only focused on digging the hole and did not even look at him. Yu Tian helped him up, but Victor pushed Yu Tian away in horror and climbed into the tree house. No matter how Yu Tian shouted, his head did not leak. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how long you can stay up there. With that, Yu Tian kicked the tree, and the wooden house broke into two with a crack. Victor hugged the tree trunk tightly and screamed in pain. Yu Tian followed up with another kick, and the tree, which was more than a meter in diameter, broke into two pieces and fell down with a bang. Victor fell like a son of a B * Tch whose cover had been turned over. He could not even get up. Yu Tian stepped forward and grabbed the old man¡¯s collar. He dragged him to the front of the pool and pulled the pipe into his mouth. Then, he turned on the tap. Victor looked at Yu Tian in disbelief and said, ¡°You don ¡®t have to play with me like this, do you?¡± But it was this look that made Yu Tian almost certain that Victor¡¯s madness was faked. Then, he boiled the water to the maximum and poured it into Victor¡¯s mouth. He struggled desperately to spit out the pipe. Yu Tian pressed the pipe hard and growled, ¡°Are you crazy or not?¡± Victor nodded hurriedly and then shook his head. He was so drunk that he was about to cramp. Only then did yu tian pull out the pipe. The old man crawled on the ground and vomited while cursing, ¡°You¡¯re crazy. I¡¯m almost 70 years old, and you actually forced me to drink water for a year. Who Are You? What do you want?¡± Ten minutes later, in the wooden house, the aunt brought Yu Tian a cup of hot coffee and said in a very convinced manner, ¡°You¡¯re the first person to torture and break down Victor in the past ten years, ¡°The previous people only let him eat poop and wood, but you forced him to drink it like a woman who was about to give birth! Yu Tian took a sip of the coffee and frowned slightly. The taste of this coffee was very good. It was a top -grade coffee. Looking at the quality of their lives, it was impossible for them to afford such expensive coffee. Moreover, the aunt had also said that someone had come to look for Victor. Who were they? At this time, Victor touched his bulging belly, he said with disdain, ¡°The project you mentioned was just an idea I had twenty years ago. Later, no one provided me with funding for research and development, so this project was abandoned, ¡°1 donVt know anything about that monster you mentioned. You¡¯d better ask someone else!¡± This old fart was lying through his teeth. Yu Tian snorted and said, ¡°Then why are you pretending to be crazy? And you look like you ¡®re poor, but you can afford to drink the best coffee in the world? Are you playing with us? ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you want to play, I¡¯ll play with you. I can think of ten thousand ways to torture you until you become a real lunatic!¡± Victor¡¯s face immediately turned bitter, and he cursed, ¡°You, are you addicted to torturing the old man? Since you want to know, I can tell you!¡± He got up and opened the cellar, and took out a stack of information that was dark in time. Then, Victor took out his glasses, opened the information, and slowly said, ¡°This is the project information that I once proposed. It¡¯s not worth anything, not even garbage.. ¡°Because of this project, I was called a lunatic. But later, my project was stolen by someone. The person who stole my project was my student, Nicholas, ¡°1 don ¡®t know who he gave this project to or how far it has progressed. But I know that he encountered an unsolvable technical problem. He came to me many times and gave me a lot of money, ¡°But I accidentally discovered that he changed my project! At this point, Victor showed a blueprint of the human brain to Yu Tian. Yu Tian took a few quick glances. There were many symbols on the blueprint, so he had no idea what it was. Victor explained, ¡°This is my blueprint. My idea is to use this technology to treat heart and brain diseases! Then, the old man showed a relatively new design to Yu Tian. He said, ¡°This is Nicholas¡¯ design. He added a lot of things to my technology, simply put, he was using my technology to make weapons. I also heard that he seemed to be dealing with a mysterious department. He completely went against my original intention, so I withdrew from the project, but because of my withdrawal, the core of the technology, he couldn¡¯t complete it, so he used all kinds of means to get me to help him, and I had no choice but to pretend to be crazy in order to convince him that I was really crazy, i even ate the wood, now do you understand?¡± Chapter 496 Victor suddenly stared at Yu Tian¡¯s indifferent eyes and asked, ¡°You also want to get this technology, don¡¯t you? You also want to use it to make weapons, don¡¯t you? Who Are You?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t have such thoughts. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. This technology shouldn¡¯t exist. It¡¯s obvious that he is destroying my interests. So, I want to destroy them completely!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it!¡±Victor took off his glasses and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Nicholas has the support of the Super Mysterious Department. He has countless research and development funds. He even has the defenders backing him up, ¡°Moreover, it is useless even if you kill more creators. They will create more creators. Those creators are not afraid of death and do not know pain because they are already dead!¡± This was interesting. Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Victor took out a bottle of wine from his pants and gulped it down. He then said, ¡°These people were the attackers who were killed on the battlefield. They were secretly sent to Nicholas¡¯research base, ¡°These attackers were used to prevent them from feeling pain and fear! Yu Tian did not take it to heart at all. Even a slightly powerful expert would forget the pain. He immediately asked, ¡°Then where is their research and Development Base?¡± [¡®I still don¡¯t know its location! ¡°Victor said helplessly, ¡°Every time I go, I ¡®m blindfolded and sent into the base by a helicopter¡­¡± [¡®I only know that he¡¯s in a huge underground bunker. I Can¡¯t see anything else!¡± [¡®Then do you know where to find Tian felt that he had to have some useful information. However, Victor still shook his head and said hatefully, ¡°Other than when he wants to see me eating wood, he only stays in the base at other times. No one knows where he is, ¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you! Yu Tian shook his head unhappily. Victor seemed to have turned into a complete waste. He had better use other methods to find Nicholas and their base. After leaving the wooden house, a series of thoughts appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s mind. First, he had to find someone who was extremely familiar with the super high-level management department and get in touch with the core secrets through him. Yu Tian immediately called Chu Wen and said slowly, ¡°1 need someone who can get in touch with the super high-level management department¡¯s core secrets. Is there any way for me to get in touch with them?¡± Chu Wen thought about all the people she knew in this area, and finally, she thought of a person named mccullton. She then passed the information on mccullton to Yu Tian and slowly explained, [¡®This mccullton is the senior manager of the Super high-level Management Department¡¯s defense team. His authority is not bad.., ¡°But I don¡¯t know him personally. I know his wife, Helen. She is a woman who loves diamonds very much. She is very vain. We can get to know mccullton through her! Tvvo hours later, the private plane landed at the Metropolitan Airport. However, Yu Tian did not get off the plane. Through the window, Yu Tian saw a large number of defenders and men in black staring at his plane at the airport. Yu Tian looked at the time. Meng Xiaoyu¡¯s plane should have landed by now. Although he did not want to bring a woman with him, Meng Xiaoyu¡¯s skills were of great help. Five minutes later, Yu Tian received a call. ¡°Your Special Service has arrived!¡± Yu Tian chuckled and immediately asked someone to open the cabin door. The surrounding men in black immediately focused their attention on the private plane. However, Chu Xuan was the only one who got off the plane. One of the men in black immediately reported to the radio. ¡°Mr. Victor, Yu Tian is not on this plane! Victor, who was in the office, frowned slightly. Could it be that Yu Tian had already left super nation? However, the real thing was that Yu Tian and Meng Xiaoyu had already swaggered out of the airport and quickly arrived at the door of mclaughton¡¯s house. Yu Tian looked at the small villa that was surrounded by a garden. mclaughton was actually a plant lover. There were all kinds of flowers on every windowsill. At this moment, the exquisite door of the villa was opened by a woman in her thirties. She had wavy blonde hair, a tight figure, and heavy makeup. She was dressed in jewels. Meng Xiaoyu said disdainfully, ¡°0h, you ¡®re dressed in luxury goods. Whoever marries this woman will be exhausted to death! Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Are you talking about making money or something else?¡± Meng Xiaoyu teased him until her face turned red and she didn¡¯t say anything. He enjoyed the pleasure of flirting with girls, but now it was better to follow Helen and find an opportunity to do it. As expected, Yu Tian saw Helen and walked into a jewelry shop. Yu Tian whispered to Meng Xiaoyu, ¡°You can turn off the skill now. I have to have the face to meet people. Otherwise, if I turn invisible and speak, I ¡®Il scare that woman into menopause earlier! At this time, under the compliments of the waiter, Helen chose a diamond necklace worth 270,000 world coins. She looked at it in front of the mirror for a long time, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. But Yu Tian, who was pretending to choose something, found that the look in Helena¡¯s eyes was very interesting. She liked it and was troubled. In the end, she decided to buy the necklace. After all, it had been a long time since she had added new jewelry. She then handed the bank card to the waiter. The waiter said warmly, ¡°Miss Helena, you are our most distinguished guest. Please wait a moment! Helena only nodded coldly. No matter how these waitresses were, they would always compliment her. This was also the reason why she liked to buy jewelry, because they could bring envy to others. It could also allow her identity to be displayed to the greatest extent. Look at the scene of these waitresses surrounding her. How many women could enjoy But at this moment, the waiter said with a look of surprise, ¡°Miss Helena, I¡¯m sorry. Your Bank card seems to be unable to be swiped!¡± Helena also said in surprise, ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯re swiping!¡± The waiter swiped several times in front of her, but was always prompted to refuse. The waiter next to her even cautiously took back the wrapped necklace. Helena felt her face burning up. She knew who did this. She immediately called mclaughton and said arrogantly, ¡°Mclaughton, you canceled my bank card, right? Why did you do this? Do you know that I¡¯m buying a necklace worth 270,000 yuan? You¡¯re embarrassing me.. Now I want you to restore my bank card immediately! Chapter 497 At this moment, she was especially angry, causing the surrounding waiters to look at each other in dismay. Yu Tian, who was at the side, raised his ears and listened carefully. On the other side of the phone, Mike Lawton was also very angry and said coldly, ¡°A necklace worth 270,000 yuan? That¡¯s almost two years of my income. All the money I¡¯ve earned over these years has become a luxury item on you¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even afford to eat anymore. You¡¯re just the wife of an ordinary management staff, not the wife of a rich man. You Can¡¯t even enjoy those luxury items¡­¡± ¡°To ease the pressure, I¡¯ve already auctioned off all your luxury items and your bank card. I Won¡¯t let you continue using it¡­¡± ¡°I hope that from now on, you know how to be a proper wife, and not an idiotic woman who only knows how to create pressure for the people around you!¡± Mclaughton¡¯s shout was especially clear in the quiet jewelry shop. Under the mocking gaze of the waiter, Helena was completely stunned. Was this man who shouted at her still her husband? She said in extreme disbelief and resentment, ¡°You¡¯re a bastard!¡± Mclaughton said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯ s this bastard. In order to satisfy your vanity, he almost sold his pants forks for money. Now, get your ass back home right now, ¡°Find out how to make a good omelette. Otherwise, don¡¯t ever go back. Even if I have to find an aunt, it¡¯s better than you, You Prodigal Woman! The phone was hung up. As if having a heart attack, Helen held the phone tightly while panting. Yu Tian felt that it was time for him to put on an act. He took a glass of water and came to Helen. He smiled very gentlemanly and said, ¡°Miss, do you need my help? You seem to be in a bad mood!¡± Helena drank the water in large gulps. Until now, he did not believe that those words would come out of mccullton¡¯s mouth. However, with Yu Tian¡¯s consolation, she felt a little better. After all, women needed a man to comfort them, right? She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Can you help me kill that bastard?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that. Why Don¡¯t you do it yourself? For example, use a sofa, a flashlight, or a television. That way, you can vent your anger even more¡­¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to see such a sexy lady be so sad. Why Don¡¯t I give you a gift? Take whatever you like here. I¡¯ll pay for everything. How about it?¡± Helena widened her eyes in shock. It felt like a dream. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°I ¡®m not kidding. It all depends on my mood. I can do anything if I¡¯m in a good mood!¡± As expected, she believed him. She said as if she was afraid that Yu Tian would go back on his words, ¡°I want the necklace from before!¡± Meng Xiaoyu, who was standing not far away, snorted in disdain. There was indeed such a stupid woman in the world. Shouldn¡¯t she ask Yu Tian why he did this? How could such a great benefit fall on her. At this time, Yu Tian took out a bank card and threw it to the waiter. Then, he said domineeringly, ¡°No matter what she wants, you can just swipe it!¡± The waiter handed the necklace to Yu Tian, and Yu Tian handed it to Helena. He smiled and said, ¡°This is yours now. If you like anything else, feel free to choose! Helena was completely overwhelmed by the luck that had fallen from the sky. Her mind was completely blank, and she began to choose crazily. Whether she liked it or not, she had to let the waiter wrap it up. Yu Tian just looked at her indifferently. It was like playing a game. Her desire was getting stronger and stronger. When she was completely immersed in it, she would hold it in her hands and do whatever she was told. Helena also asked Yu Tian¡¯s opinion from time to time. Obviously, in these few minutes, she had already treated Yu Tian as one of her own. Yu Tian also liked it. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s very good. It hangs on your body like a queen. As long as you like it, you can buy it as much as you like. Let alone jewelry, you can even buy trash cans and brooms!¡± She was completely immersed in Yu Tian¡¯s gentle storm. She looked at Yu Tian affectionately and said, ¡°Thank you, my dear. I ¡®m really happy now. You¡¯re much better than that bastard! ¡°Wait a minute, I ¡®Il pick out a few more necklaces. Then we can go and make something else! Yu Tian nearly vomited her stomach. Meng Xiaoyu said as if she was watching a show, Keep pretending. She still has to play with you later! He said in a low voice with a sad face, ¡°Shut up, I will play with you later! ¡°Anytime!¡± Meng Xiaoyu was not afraid at all. She was a little shy after playing with Yu Tian. This woman was F * cking crazy now. Half an hour later, Helena bought more than 50 million worth of jewelry. She looked particularly excited and said excitedly, ¡°Well, I like these. After all, you gave them to me. I have to thank you¡­¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t Even Know Your Name!¡± ¡°My surname is Yu. I ¡®m very happy to see you so happy. There are luxury stores everywhere. If you like them, we can continue to buy them. After all, it¡¯s a great achievement to make such a sexy lady like you happy! Under Yu Tian¡¯s flowery words, Helena fell into a happy bay. She directly took Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said charmingly, ¡°I still like a few bags. Let¡¯s go buy them now!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Okay, but it¡¯s lunchtime now. Can I have the honor to treat you to a glass of the best red wine in the world?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m more than happy!¡¯ The two of them soon arrived at a luxurious restaurant nearby. Meng Xiaoyu was in the small restaurant across from them. While eating a hamburger, she said in a huff, ¡°He¡¯s flirting with girls, but he wants me to eat a hamburger here. What a Super Bastard!¡± In the restaurant, the manager personally poured millions of dollars worth of red wine into the glass and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, this is the best red wine we have in our collection. It¡¯s a great honor for you to dine here!¡± Looking at the food in front of her and everyone¡¯s flattering expressions, Helena suddenly felt that this was the life she wanted. This was the true enjoyment that a woman should have. Of course, she would not take these things for free. Later, she would use her best side to repay this handsome oriental man. The two of them raised their glasses. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°To our acquaintance!¡± Helena also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, to our acquaintance! After the waiter poured the wine again, Yu Tian felt that it was time to make his request and make her agree to it.. Chapter 498 After getting the waiters to leave, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Lady Helena, don¡¯t you want to know why I¡¯m giving you these expensive things?¡± Helena said charmingly, ¡°I think you must be thinking about a room, a soft bed, and I¡¯m also thinking about this!¡± Was this woman crazy? Yu Tian hurriedly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t even think about this. I just want to tell you something else. I need Mike Lawton to help me do something else, and you can make him completely obedient. You will get a reward of 100 million world dollars!¡± Helen was suddenly shocked and said in surprise, ¡°So you are doing it for him? Do you have a gay relationship and want me to quit?¡± Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did you survive until now? Can you not be so stupid? I just want to get some information from Mike Lawton, for You, it¡¯s very simple!¡± Helena finally understood. So the man in front of her was a spy. She immediately said warily, ¡°No, I can¡¯t help you. I thought you did all this for me!¡± Yu Tian smiled coldly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t help, you will lose everything that you have just obtained, ¡°But if you are willing to help, not only will you get these, but you will also get 100 million world dollars in compensation, ¡°Think about it. Mike Lawton is no longer supporting you to buy luxury goods. If you lose his support.., ¡°Your life may have to regress to the point where you will be ridiculed by everyone. Can you accept that?¡± The most painful part of Helen¡¯s life was still being stabbed. She didn¡¯t even like Mike Lawton. She only married him for his identity. It would allow her to enter the upper class as quickly as possible. However, Mike Lawton had nothing but this identity. Why didn¡¯t she do it? It was 100 million. With this money, would she still need him? Thinking of this, Helena said firmly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Convince mccullton to serve me. It¡¯s that simple! ¡°Yu Tian said indifferently. Helena nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I will convince him! ¡± In that case, there was no need to talk nonsense. Yu Tian took out a bank card and threw it in front of her. ¡°There¡¯s 150 million here. You can use it to convince mccullton, ¡°If you do your task well, you¡¯ll get the same reward!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian wiped his mouth and stood up. ¡°After you succeed, you can call me!¡± Seeing Yu Tian walk out of the restaurant, Helena hurriedly put the card into her backpack. At the same time, she shouted to the waiter, ¡°Pack the wine! ¡± An hour later, Yu Tian appeared in Chu Wen¡¯s office. Chu Wen reported, ¡°In just two days, the metropolis seems to have changed, ¡°All of our shopping malls are promoting sales. According to the information we have gathered, more than 50% of the retail industry in the metropolis has closed. More than 25% of the manufacturing factories are being sold, ¡°At least 500,000 people have become beggars, and the economy of the entire Metropolis has weakened by 5% , ¡°Our economic consultant has completely analyzed that this weakening is like a fluctuation. In the next week, it will be even stronger! ¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Whoever wants to sell now, we will buy. I want to control all of the manufacturing industry in the Metropolis!¡± Chu Wen knew that Yu Tian wanted to go big this time, so there was no need to stop him. Now, the entire Metropolis had already treated them as enemies. Then there was no reason to pity anyone. At the same time, in the office of the President of the Metropolis ¡®management department. A young lady sat elegantly and sexily in front of Raqqa, her two beautiful legs overlapping. Raqqar forced himself not to be rude and look at her, but his peripheral vision was still on her, unwilling to leave. The woman said in a very languid voice, ¡°Mr. Raqqar, I know who took the World Bank¡¯s Gold!¡± Raqqar abruptly retracted his gaze and asked in shock, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yu Tian who made the metropolis a mess¡­¡± ¡°In this world, only he can magnify or shrink objects¡­¡± ¡°If Pm not wrong, the gold should still be on him!¡± Raqqa¡¯s expression was like the weather outside, gloomy and depressing. However, he felt that this news was already beyond the scope of his acceptance. Yu Tian had already tortured Metropolis to the point where his skin was torn to shreds. Those people had been protesting at the entrance of the management department all day long. Countless investors had increased the pressure on the management department. The top management department had already sent a special team to the metropolis to study how to stop Yu Tian. This guy had actually stolen trillions of gold. Was he courting death? However, the wily Raqqa quickly saw the other side of the problem and asked coldly, ¡°I want to know your identity and your requirements! ¡± The woman smiled and said arrogantly, ¡°The senior tactical commander of PBG, Annie Lane, my requirements are also very simple, i need you to use your authority to close all the ports. Secondly, I know that you have been supporting a person all these years, his name is Powell Trus. This person once successfully snuck into the CEO¡¯s home, ate all the food, and even shit on the CEO¡¯s pillow, ¡°We also know that he is your nephew. He has received training from a mysterious person since he was young, and his combat skills are extremely powerful, ¡°Only he can be Yu Tian¡¯s opponent! ¡± When Raqqa thought of this nephew, his brows were tightly knitted together. He even said with some fear, ¡°No, I will definitely not let him leave that bunker, otherwise, all the attackers in super country will not let him go! ¡± Annie Ryan smiled coldly and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, PBG has already made an agreement with the top management department, ¡°As long as you can kill Yu Tian, you will immediately enter the top management department. Your nephew, Powell Trus, will also enter the attack department, ¡°At the same time, after Yu Tian is killed, PBG will give you half of the assets that he invested in Metropolis, ¡°How can you refuse such a good offer?¡± Raqqa felt as if his heartbeat had gone out of control. However, this offer was really too good. Annie Ryan raised her legs and stood up elegantly. ¡°Yu Tian is in Metropolis. He has a super developer by his side, ¡°We will also provide you with an isolator so that his invisibility skills won¡¯t work. The rest will be up to your nephew!¡± Raqqa also slowly got up and personally sent Annie Ryan out of the door. The moment he turned around, Raqqa frowned tightly. The conditions were very good, but his nephew was really too violent.. Did he really have to use him? Chapter 499 The man who walked out from behind the tree was more than two meters tall, two heads taller than himself. He wasn¡¯t even wearing any clothes. He was only wearing a pair of large pants. His sturdy muscles were covered with all kinds of tattoos. It was obvious that he had done some warm-up exercises. Under the moonlight, the sweat on his muscles sparkled. However, in this image, this guy was definitely an extremely valiant person. Yu Tian looked at his ankles and neck and saw that he was wearing a protective belt. He should be an expert in fighting. When the man saw Yu Tian, his eyes instantly turned cold. He angrily punched a hole in the tree that was one meter in diameter. Yu Tian grinned and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s quite powerful. Even the tree can make a hole. But I like it. I can fight, but you have to let me have fun¡­¡± ¡°As long as I feel good, I can let you leave alive. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you directly!¡± The man gritted his teeth and launched an attack. He raised his leg and kicked. Since he came here to do it, what was there to waste time on? Yu Tian saw that this guy¡¯s speed was exceptionally fast. He was practically an expert who possessed both strength and speed. He felt a little excited in his heart. He wanted to see how strong this expert was, so he didn¡¯t even try to dodge. Instead, he raised his hand to block Yu Tian¡¯s punch. The moment his fist and arm collided, Yu Tian felt a slight numbness. This guy still had some strength. His combat strength should be on par with the creator from Hatka. In hatka, he was a robot, but this guy was a real person. This was even more interesting. The only difference between a human and a machine was that humans could think, especially in terms of combat. It would be more fun if there were both offense and defense. However, the man¡¯s punch was easily received by Yu Tian. He was somewhat surprised. He had fought in the underground boxing for so many years, but no one had ever been able to leave alive under his hands. If Raqqa allowed him to kill this guy today, he would receive a large sum of money. As long as he could earn this money, he would be able to leave the metropolis and return to his own place. He would be able to marry a wife and have dozens of children with him. This beautiful hope was all in Yu Tian¡¯s body. As long as he could kill him, he would be able to realize it immediately. Thinking of this, the man stopped attacking rashly. Instead, he began to use tricks to test Yu Tian. Yu Tian also tried to attack a few times. This fellow¡¯s body was actually quite agile, able to dodge his fist. But at the same time, this also allowed him to expose his weakness, which was that he did not have confidence in his defense. After kicking a few more times, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I originally thought that you could make me feel a little excited, but it turns out that you are a coward! ¡± The man was not angry. He just looked at Yu Tian coldly, waiting for the opportunity to attack. Yu Tian could see the man¡¯s intention from his cold gaze. He wanted an opportunity, so he would give him one. At random, Yu Tian jumped up and swung his tail. He deliberately increased the range of his movements, making the man feel that he had exposed his weakness. The man was indeed fooled. He saw that Yu Tian had many tricks up his sleeve, but his entire body was given to him. It would be a waste not to hit him. He directly threw a punch at Yu Tian¡¯s waist. A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth when he threw his punch. The moment his fist touched Yu Tian¡¯s waist, he floated in the air like a piece of paper. The man felt as if his fist had hit cotton, and he was extremely shocked. He was even more shocked when he saw Yu Tian floating above his head like a leaf that had lost its gravity. However, he absolutely did not believe that Yu Tian was a ghost, so he jumped and hit Yu Tian. However, every time he touched Yu Tian, it was as if he had hit cotton. Instead, it made Yu Tian¡¯s movements more agile and he flew up and down. The man wiped the sweat off his forehead and bared his teeth as he looked at the floating Yu Tian. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Can you still land? Pm fighting with you. Are you playing with us?¡± Yu Tian laughed and lightly stood on the ground. He said indifferently, ¡°Then do you think Pm fighting with you? With your strength, you¡¯re only worthy of me playing with you! ¡± When the man heard that, he became even angrier. He jumped up and launched another attack. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even Dodge. He could use this opportunity to practice his nameless technique. Why did he have to fight with him? By the time Yu Tian floated into the air again, the man was already on the verge of breaking down. He jumped and scolded, ¡°What exactly do you want? Can you fight me to the death?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only know how to fly like a Feather? ¡°Just float around in the sky. See if you have any dignity as a man! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he received a big slap on his face every day. What was more hateful was that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. When he turned around, Yu Tian was already floating in the air. The man silently reminded himself that he had to stay calm. He wanted to use this method to stimulate his anger and mess up his mind. He also didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. There would always be a time when he would land on the ground. When he landed, he would directly give him a vicious blow. Seeing that he was not moving, Yu Tian knew what he was thinking. He should also dig a hole for him to jump into and throw him down with all his strength. As such, he landed on the ground once again. Seeing the opportunity, the man suddenly exploded with a kick. He was still relatively smart. He directly attacked Yu Tian¡¯s knee. This was because his knee would not feel anything other than pain. He attacked other places and floated into the air in the blink of an eye. Only his knees could not talk about his own strength. Yu Tian only made people laugh. He did not Dodge or Dodge. Instead, he bent his knees and directly crashed into his ankles. With a crisp crack, the man¡¯s ankles were completely shattered. The pain caused him to stagger and fall to the ground. When he saw Yu Tian¡¯s cold and arrogant gaze, the man climbed back a few meters. However, Yu Tian stood still and looked at him coldly. The man grimaced and said, ¡°What do you want?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Who asked you to come?¡± ¡°Raqqa, he asked me to kill you, but I didn¡¯t know you were so powerful. Now that my legs are broken, I don¡¯t want to fight with you anymore! ¡°The man completely gave up. So it was that old fart. It seemed that he already knew that he had stolen the gold, so he had asked such an expert to kill him. However, this expert could still do it. Through fighting with him, he seemed to have mastered some techniques of the nameless technique. He needed such an expert to train himself. Therefore, Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. After all, your strength is limited. You can leave now.. I Won¡¯t kill you!¡± Chapter 500 Raqqa thought for a long time. If he threw terrus out, half of the metropolis would be destroyed by him. Why not let another person test Yu Tian¡¯s strength first. If he could kill Yu Tian, then he wouldn¡¯t need terrus. This was the best choice. Thinking of this, Raqqa picked up his coat and quickly left the office. In a dark room opposite Chu Wen¡¯s company building, Annie Ryan stared at the window of Yu Tian¡¯s office without blinking. Behind her, a woman with a hot figure in leather asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Annie, do you really believe Raqqa?¡± Annie Ryan said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between believing and using. I just accepted the order from the president of PBG to get the second-generation development equipment¡­¡± ¡°Lakalle¡¯s nephew will create all the conditions for me. I¡¯ll appear by Yu Tian¡¯s side at the right time. Then, it¡¯ll be me and him using each other!¡± At that moment, Yu Tian was on the phone with Chu Meng. Chu Meng smiled and said, ¡°Milo has secretly returned to Sean and met with Rosa. According to my eavesdropping, she wants Rosa to get your information. ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous is that Luca actually agreed to it. Now, I¡¯ve already ordered people to surround them. Pm just waiting for you to say the word, and the dishes can be cooked! ¡± Yu Tian really wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with this spy, but it wasn¡¯t enough to take her life. He said indifferently, ¡°You just need to take them down. You Don¡¯t need to take their lives. I still have other uses for keeping them alive! ¡± Chu Meng said disdainfully, ¡°You still want to have children with them? I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. They¡¯re obviously your enemies, but you¡¯re always so kind to these female enemies! ¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Men are all like that. They can¡¯t bear to lay their hands on women. You Don¡¯t have to think too much. I¡¯m really useful. If you want to torture them, that¡¯s fine too¡­¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill them. You can do the rest yourself. In short, don¡¯t come and Pester Me. I don¡¯t have time to deal with those things now! ¡± After hanging up the phone, Helena called in and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yu, Mike has agreed to meet you. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant where we had lunch!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said slowly, ¡°Of course, you can go there now! Half an hour later, Yu Tian met with mccullton in the restaurant. After a simple greeting, mccullton said straightforwardly, ¡°Your money convinced me, and this meeting is also the only time we meet, what do you want to know? It¡¯s best to cherish this opportunity, because after meeting you, I will take this prodigal woman and leave this country, because soon, someone will know that Pm meeting you. Right now, your name is very well-known in the senior management department. If I meet you, then I won¡¯t have to go to the senior management department anymore, who cares? Anyway, I still prefer money!¡± Since he was so straightforward, he didn¡¯t need to waste time with him. Yu Tian nodded in satisfaction and said straightforwardly, ¡°Mr. Mike, I only have one question. Is there a mysterious department in the Senior Management Department? They are developing a human weapon, ¡°They will put some auxiliary equipment on the bodies of some people who died in the war, making them very powerful attackers. The original designer of this project was a man named Victor! ¡°And now, this technology is being continued by a man named Nicholas. I only want information about this! ¡± Hearing this, Mike Lawton frowned slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, your money is absolutely worth it because what Pm going to tell you next.., is the most top-secret intelligence in the highest management department. Pm very glad that Pve learned some of the contents of this plan from some of the documents in the management department, you¡¯re right. There is indeed such a secret project. It is the attack department of the highest CEO and the High Management Department, as well as the intelligence collection department, at the same time, it is a mysterious department. The name of this department is Domain Ghost. There are less than fifteen people in the entire high management department who know about the existence of this department, domain Ghost¡¯s main mission was to develop this project called the rebirth force. Their annual R & D expenditure was already as high as seven billion, the CEO of this project was not Nikola, but a senior CEO of the Intelligence Department called Ben Lennon and a mysterious figure. As for who that mysterious figure was? Other than the highest CEO, Ben Lennon, and Nikola, no one knew who it was. Their secret R & D Base was in a desert region called Villar, ¡°There are a large number of defenders ¡®bases and attackers ¡®bases around Villar. There are even many long-range attack camps. From the outside world, they seem to be training there, ¡°But those who know the inside story are stationed there to protect the ghost realm!¡± Yu Tian was basically very satisfied. As long as they knew where their base was, nothing else mattered. Yu Tian took out two bank cards and casually threw them in front of them. ¡°This is your reward. It¡¯s enough for you to spend a few lifetimes while acting cool. ¡± Mccullton greedily picked up the bank card. Even his breathing became rapid. Yu Tian looked at him and only snorted coldly. He got up and left. Meng Xiaoyu, who had been following beside him, asked in a low voice, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to fight again, right?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Why are we always fighting? It¡¯s not interesting at all. This time, I want to play something interesting¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that guy say before that there¡¯s a mysterious person behind the entire project? I still don¡¯t know who this mysterious person is, so I¡¯m wondering if Villar¡¯s base is their only one? ¡°If there¡¯s another base, I¡¯ll rashly get rid of it. It¡¯s very likely that Pll alert the enemy. Let me go to the ghost region to take a look first. After I have enough information, we¡¯ll talk about other things! ¡± The two of them returned to Chu Wen¡¯s villa. Before they entered the door, Yu Tian suddenly frowned. As a result, there was a very strong killing intent. He gently pushed Meng Xiaoyu and said softly, ¡°Go into the house first. Close the window and fasten your pants. No matter what happens outside, don¡¯t come out!¡± Meng Xiaoyu also looked left and right warily. She nodded slightly and quickly ran into the house. At this moment, Yu Tian turned around and boldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cat. Hurry up and come out to meet. It¡¯s quite mysterious!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a man flashed out from behind a big tree. Yu Tian turned around and was a little surprised.. Chapter 501 The man looked at Yu Tian in disbelief and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, but if I¡¯m not wrong, Raqqa will let his nephew, Powell Trus, be your opponent.¡± This person¡¯s nickname was monster. His combat strength was extremely valiant and he was an extremely terrifying figure. You have to be careful After saying that, the man limped away. Yu Tian did not take it to heart at all. The stronger the opponent, the happier he was. At the same time, Raqqa¡¯s subordinate also put down the binoculars in the distance and immediately called Raqqa. He said in a low voice, ¡°The assassin failed, but he is still alive!¡± Raqqa, who was sitting in the dark study room, said coldly, ¡°Did Yu Tian not kill him?¡± ¡°They seemed to have made some kind of Deal!¡± Raqqa narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Kill that idiot!¡± His subordinate put down the phone and took out a silencer from his pocket. After following the man, he shot a bullet into his head. At the same time, Raqqa also took a sip of hard liquor. It seemed that now, he could only let his devil nephew appear. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky. The pouring rain, accompanied by the muffled sound of thunder, instantly covered the modern metropolis. A black phantom slowly drove into an ancient castle manor. Under the umbrella held by his hand, Raqqa knocked on the gate of the ancient castle with a heavy expression. A white-haired old man opened the gate and said respectfully, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Raqqa!¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡±Raqqa asked gloomily. ¡°After dinner, he is listening to his favorite music! ¡°The old man looked at Raqqa helplessly. At the same time, the music of opera came from the room upstairs. The sad feeling was as if it was wailing. Raqqa said with disdain, ¡°Music is a waste to him. He is a devil and should repent his mistakes at any time! ¡± The old man clenched his teeth and argued in a low voice, ¡°He likes music. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything bad about it!¡± However, Raqqa glared at the old man and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You giving birth to him with that cheap woman is the biggest mistake in this world¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you still think that this damn music can purify his devil-like heart? ¡°And just like this vile spawn, you will forever be a disgrace to the family! ¡± The old man had long been accustomed to his abuse. He said expressionlessly, ¡°But you are still my younger brother. You still need this devil in your mouth to help you kill people and help you get everything you want! ¡± Raqqa roared, ¡°You owe me that!¡± He loosened the tie around his neck and looked upstairs fiercely. Then he asked, ¡°Did you tie his hands and feet?¡± A trace of pain flashed in the old man¡¯s eyes. His only son was tied up like a dog by his uncle all day long. He said coldly, ¡°He has never left that room. You can go see him now! ¡± Raqqa snorted coldly and walked up the stairs. He pushed open the door. In the tidy room, a young man with a full body of chains was sitting. He was leisurely listening to music. Although his clothes were very tattered, his gentlemanly hairstyle was very clean. No matter who saw him, they would not think of this slightly frail man as a demon. Trulus slowly turned around. Amidst the clattering of chains, he smiled brightly and said, ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Do you like this music? ¡°He can make me feel very quiet, and he can also make me think of many beautiful things! ¡± Raqqa frowned tightly. This opera clearly sang about killing, blood, and evil, but he could feel the beauty and quietness. It was simply ridiculous. At the same time, at Chu Wen¡¯s villa, Yu Tian sat quietly in front of the window, watching the phone call between the two sisters, Milo and Rosa. They had already been tortured by Chu Meng to the point that their skin was torn to shreds. Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°Does it hurt? Rosa, I originally thought that I could trust you, but you tricked me and used my trust in you to help Milo set me up¡­ ¡± ¡°But now, I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you, and I don¡¯t want to see you continue to suffer. Milo, I need all your intelligence network, including the information of every corporate spy! ¡± Milo squeezed out a disdainful sneer on his bruised face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. Since you know that Pm a corporate spy.., you should know that my training is a hundred times crueler than this! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man next to him raised his hand and punched. Yu Tian felt that the scene was a little cruel, so he immediately stopped the man and said, ¡°Be F * cking gentle. They are women, not sandbags!¡± The man did not say anything and stood aside obediently. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Milo, I know that you have received professional training, but has Rosa received any training? She is your biological sister. Can you bear to see her being tortured like this? ¡°If you have any humanity left, give me what I want immediately. Then you can live a normal life in Sean. You can even get the protection of the Defense Department! ¡± Milo still looked at the Crying Rosa. Yu Tian was right. There was no reason for Rosa to suffer all this with him. Moreover, Yu Tian¡¯s conditions were really good. The spies of Super Nation¡¯s business management department had already regarded her as their mortal enemy. If she stood on Yu Tian¡¯s side, she could at least live. She followed up with a cold voice, ¡°You will fulfill the promise you gave me, Yu Tian chuckled and nodded. He said indifferently, ¡°I, Yu Tian, have always been a man of my word. Since I have already promised you, I will do it!¡± Milo hesitated for a moment and decided to say, ¡°Okay, I can give you the information. Now you want them to let us go immediately! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Meng and Chu Yue, who were wearing sunglasses and combat suits, walked into the room and untied their ropes with their own hands. Yu Tian, who was on the big screen, said, ¡°Give them the best room and the best treatment. But remember, you can not leave the base until I confirm the information! ¡± After saying that, Yu Tian cut off the video. An hour later, Chu Meng sent a copy of the information and a message. ¡°This is the information on the USB that Milo gave us. Pve checked it, the information is real! ¡± Yu Tian opened the information and looked at it briefly. The information contained the identities of hundreds of corporate spies, it was very comprehensive, and there was even part of their mission information. Most importantly, there were actually hundreds of spies hiding in most of the Chu family¡¯s corporate companies. Even the xinghe company had one. Yu Tian smiled coldly and said, ¡°This information is really too good! ¡± Chapter 502 Yu Tian then copied 107 copies of the information and sent one to each of his sisters, along with a sentence. ¡°You guys decide what to do!¡± The sisters were instantly shocked. ¡°These damn corporate spies are as annoying as unkillable bacteria!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how many important business secrets have been stolen by them. It¡¯s too hateful!¡± ¡°Is there any use in saying this now? Don¡¯t you remember Chu Hong? Now that we can¡¯t even trust our own people sometimes, how can we trust others?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about what they said, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. These women had plenty of ways to deal with those spies. They could do it themselves. A night passed, and the metropolis in the morning was still filled with torrential rain. Yu Tian drank the steaming coffee while thinking about the techniques and techniques he had learned last night. At the same time, in Chu Wen¡¯s shopping mall, just as people were frantically fighting for those cheap goods, there was a loud bang. Amidst the violent tremors, the shockwave of the explosion completely destroyed the shopping area, and hundreds of people were instantly turned into pieces. Fireworks shot out of the shopping mall and soared into the sky amidst ear-piercing screams. An hour later, Chu Wen led dozens of people into the closed mall under the questioning of reporters. More than a hundred bodyguards blocked the reporters. The people from the Metropolitan Security Department and the rescue workers had already begun to busy themselves in the mall. Looking at the people being carried out of the ruins one after another, Chu Wen seemed to be muttering to herself, ¡°Who did this?¡± Yu Tian, who was beside her, also frowned. Even Meng Xiaoyu did not have the courage to continue watching. At this moment, the head of the security department, Hadden Lyle, came forward with his subordinate¡¯s imposing manner and said, ¡°Ms. Chu, all of your shopping malls must be closed immediately. Your company must also be closed!¡± Chu Wen snorted coldly and said, ¡°Please Keep Your Eyes Wide Open. You Don¡¯t want to find out who planted the bomb here, but you want me to close the shopping malls. Do you want me to tell the reporters outside.., ¡°The explosion here was caused by me or my company. Can you guys from the security department do something serious?¡± Hadden Lyle said expressionlessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this because you guys are doing disgusting things in the metropolis, so there are people who use this method to protest? ¡°Moreover, more than 200 people died this time, and more are dying one after another. Now, the whole world is watching the metropolis. I¡¯m just telling you the orders of the management department, ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the management department or the senior management department to argue. If It¡¯s up to me, I¡¯ll drive all of you easterners out of the metropolis, ¡°You¡¯re just a bunch of garbage bombs that will cause any city to fall into chaos! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to listen to this guy¡¯s pretense. He followed Meng Xiaoyu to the center of the explosion. When he saw the 10-meter deep pit with a diameter of 50 meters, Yu Tian slightly frowned and said indifferently, ¡°Did that guy plant a missile here? Good Man, isn¡¯t the power too great?¡± Meng Xiaoyu also said in a low voice, ¡°No matter what it is, I feel that ordinary people can¡¯t make such a powerful bomb! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled and praised, ¡°I find that you are getting smarter and smarter. They just want to arrange a scene of a thief shouting to catch a thief for everyone to see. No matter what we say, this trap is all ours! ¡± After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and left. Staying here was also a waste of time. Moreover, who was the one who planted the bomb? It did not need to be guessed to know that other than Raqqa, no one else would do this. Since they wanted to exchange a few moves with him, then everyone should have a good time. Meng Xiaoyu did not know where she wanted to go? She asked softly, ¡°What do you think?¡± Yu Tian suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°They want to dig the pit of this explosion under our feet. Then I will expand this pit to everyone¡¯s feet. The pressure can not be borne by us¡­¡± Didn¡¯t that Harden Lyle say that it was because of our promotion? Then let it rise to the level of dissatisfaction with the management department! ¡± After saying that, Yu Tian directly called Claire. At this moment, Claire was completing a gold transaction and had received a capital of ten billion dollars. Just as she was thinking about how to buy firearms, the phone rang. When she saw that it was Yu Tian Calling, she hurriedly picked up. After hearing Yu Tian¡¯s order, Clare immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Yu. This isn¡¯t difficult for us at all. Moreover, it¡¯s time for the idiots in the management department to.., know How Awesome We Are! ¡± After arranging everything, Yu Tian hung up the phone and went to Chu Wen, who was arguing with Harden Lyle. He whispered a few words into her ear. Chu Wen then said to Hadden Lyle, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time arguing with you about this. I¡¯m going to hold a press conference now. Do whatever you want to do, but don¡¯t expect me to support you! ¡± But Hadden Lyle stopped her, ¡°Wait, without our consent, you can¡¯t hold any press conference now!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the authority to do that! ¡°Chu Wen said angrily. ¡°No, I have the authority now. I have to consent to everything you do! ¡°Harden Lyell said expressionlessly, ¡°You even need my consent to go anywhere you go!¡± Yu Tian felt that this guy was really too pretentious. He was just a dog of Raqqa, but he barked loudly. Following that, he came to the entrance of the shopping mall and casually pushed it open. All the bodyguards and security guards who stopped the reporters staggered to the side. When the reporters saw that they had an opportunity, they rushed into the shopping mall in a frenzy. Harden Lyell was still pretending. When he saw the large group of reporters rushing in as if they were risking their lives, he turned pale with fright and shouted, ¡°Who let them in? Don¡¯t tell me that you idiots can¡¯t even do this kind of work?¡± Chu Wen said proudly, ¡°Mr. Harden, it seems that your ability is only so-so. Now, it¡¯s not me who wants to hold a press conference, but these reporters themselves!¡± This harden Lyell was an idiot. When he saw the reporters rushing in, he was completely dumbfounded. He actually directly ordered his subordinates, ¡°Take Chu Wen away from here. We absolutely can¡¯t let her meet with the reporters! ¡± However, Chu Wen¡¯s bodyguards were not to be trifled with. They were all mercenaries, so they immediately stood in front of Chu Wen to block her. Compared to their valiant bodies, Hadden Lyall felt that his subordinates were as thin and weak as meat slices in a hamburger. At this moment, more than a hundred reporters surrounded them. Chu Wen did not wait for them to ask any questions and coldly said, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. Yes, there was indeed an explosion here, but this was done by some armed men. My Company¡¯s intelligence department has already received the News¡­ ¡± ¡°This is a person named Claire who is active in the southern region.. He is using this method to express his dissatisfaction with the management department! ¡± Chapter 503 Chu Wen¡¯s words not only shocked all the reporters, but also made harden Lyle¡¯s eyes widen in shock. He actually didn¡¯t know anything. Raqqa only asked him to do this, but he didn¡¯t tell him who the bomber was? At this time, Yu Tian hid beside Chu Wen and said to her in a low voice, ¡°Continue talking about Claire now. Don¡¯t keep staring at that dog harden. Even this idiot is dumbfounded now. Why do you care about him? Just say that crazy Claire will attack more places, including restaurants, hotels, latrines, and bathhouses!¡± Chu Wen almost laughed out loud. If Claire really attacked these places, wouldn¡¯t he be f * cking idle? She still changed Yu Tian¡¯s words slightly and told the reporters. At this moment, a reporter asked, ¡°Miss Chu Wen, is this bomb attack targeted at your business group? For the past few days, you guys have been purchasing 50% of Metropolis¡¯businesses, this project worth tens of billions of dollars, did it make Clare¡¯s armed forces angry?¡± Yu Tian added, ¡°Clare hates the management department more than anyone else. He can¡¯t wait for us to buy all the companies and then abuse them like a drunkard uncle does to an aunt. ¡± So, we can say with certainty that this attack was completely targeted at the Metropolis Management Department. In the future, they will continue to attack, but we will still continue to¡­¡± ¡°The cheapest thing in the world is sold to the people of the Metropolitan Administration. Moreover, our company will compensate the people who died in this attack according to their age. One year is equivalent to 100,000 international dollars. The children and women will be doubled! ¡± Just as the reporters were asking questions, a dull tremor suddenly came from under everyone¡¯s feet. The entire place became quiet. Yu Tian also looked at his feet and frowned slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that there was another explosion! ¡± At this time, Chu Wen¡¯s phone rang. It was the secretary who called. She said in a panic, ¡°Director Chu, there¡¯s an explosion in our other shopping mall. The entire shopping mall has collapsed! ¡± Yu Tian heard it clearly. This time, Raqqa really wanted to play big. Immediately after, all the reporters received the news and rushed to the door frantically. A large group of reporters asked nervously, ¡°Miss Chu Wen, there¡¯s another explosion in your shopping mall. Is this still a random attack?¡± ¡°This is an attack on your company, right?¡± ¡°Will there be more attacks?¡± Chu Wen didn¡¯t want to answer now, nor did she know how to answer. She wasn¡¯t even sure if Yu Tian was still around. She had to go to that shopping mall to see how damaged it was? At this time, Hadden Lyell received an order from the management department. He stopped Chu Wen and said coldly, ¡°You have to go to the management department with Me Now. All your businesses have to be closed immediately, otherwise, we will expel you from Super Nation and cut off all your funds. Now, come with me to the management department! ¡± Chu Wen couldn¡¯t be bothered with this idiot. She gave the bodyguards a look. Dozens of bodyguards immediately protected Chu Wen in the middle and escorted her out of the door. Haden Lyor didn¡¯t have enough people. Seeing Chu Wen was about to leave, he shouted hysterically, ¡°If you dare to leave, I will immediately mobilize the defenders and launch an armed attack on you!¡± Chu Wen suddenly turned around and said hatefully, ¡°You have already started to attack, haven¡¯t you? Listen to me carefully. I don¡¯t even care about the highest CEO of the Super Management Department. What do you think you are? ¡± Yu Tian said with admiration, ¡°She is just so domineering. The more domineering she is, the sexier she is! ¡± Meng Xiaoyu grimaced and said, ¡°Brother, your shopping mall has already been bombed. How can you still have the mood to taste women?¡± He said disdainfully, ¡°We¡¯re just watching the show. It¡¯s their own people who killed their own people. Do We need to be angry?¡± As they spoke, everyone came to the exploding shopping mall. Yu Tian saw the scene and it became even more lively. The entire Super Mall collapsed from the middle, leaving only a layer of outer walls. Dust and smoke from the collapsed buildings filled the surroundings. Countless people were in the ruins, carrying out rescue operations. The scene was extremely chaotic. Chu Wen had just arrived here when a large number of defenders appeared. Right in front of the chaotic ruins, they raised their weapons and aimed at Chu Wen. Hardenlair proudly walked out of the crowd and said arrogantly, ¡°1 said you would regret it. What do you think now? You better not resist, or I will immediately order them to open fire. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want us to play hardball with you, do you?¡± Yu Tian was beside Chu Wen and softly laughed, ¡°We can go with him. Pll go with you and see what those bastards in the management department are up to. ¡± Chu Wen relaxed when she heard Yu Tian¡¯s words. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I can go with you!¡± Harden lyell proudly said, ¡°Very good. If you had been so obedient earlier, why did we have to make it so ugly? You have to always remember that you¡¯re just an outsider. We have the final say in this place! ¡± Chu Wen didn¡¯t waste any time with him. She turned around and got into her luxurious ride. Hadden Lyle shamelessly wanted to follow her, but he was stopped by the bodyguards. He said coldly, ¡°Can you sit here? Get lost! ¡± Even the defenders laughed at him. In order to save face, Hadden Lyle shouted angrily, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t appear in the management department, NONE OF YOU An hour later, Chu Wen sat in the management department¡¯s meeting room surrounded by bodyguards. Yu Tian and Meng Xiaoyu followed closely behind. At this moment, the suited Raqqa walked into the meeting room and glared at Chu Wen in disgust. What he didn¡¯t know was that from the moment he entered the room, Yu Tian had started to use his phone to shoot. Moreover, all the content was broadcasted live on the city¡¯s most lively plaza¡¯s big screen. Chu Xuan¡¯s voice immediately sounded in Yu Tian¡¯s earpiece. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already connected to a portion of the city¡¯s internet platforms. From now on, Chu Wen will become a celebrity! ¡± At this moment, there were at least 20 million people watching this live broadcast. Harden Lyell was like a dog in front of Raqqa. He bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Raqqa, Pve already brought Chu Wen to you!¡± Raqqa did not even look at him and said coldly, ¡°Get lost from here! ¡± The crowd booed at the same time. The usually amiable management department Raqqa was actually so rude and rude. At the same time, Chu Xuan also cut off all the phone signals of Raqqa and blocked the signal of the entire management department building. They could not see the live broadcast outside at all. Those who saw it couldn¡¯t make a call even if they wanted to. Meanwhile, Yu Tian was standing at the door of the conference room. It was impossible for anyone to break in. At this time, Raqqa loosened his tie and said gloomily, ¡°If you don¡¯t want the explosion to continue, shut down your company immediately and leave Metropolis! ¡± Chapter 504 Chu Wen was very calm at this moment. Yu Tian was right behind her. What was there to be afraid of? She asked coldly and arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Raqqa, I Want to know, if I choose not to leave, will you still let the explosion continue? You won¡¯t even care about the innocent people in this city.., just for your own benefit, you will recklessly trample on the lives of these people?¡± Raqqa said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not the only one who wants you to leave, but you¡¯ve never put us in your eyes. You¡¯ve even forgotten who¡¯s in charge here¡­¡± ¡°A Metropolis Without You is the best metropolis. As long as you¡¯re here, the explosions will continue, and people will continue to die!¡± Chu Wen smiled indifferently and suddenly asked, ¡°It was your nephew, Powell Trus, who did it, right? and the person who ordered these two explosions should also be you, the managing director of the Metropolis, Mr. Raqqa, right?¡± Raqqa pretended to be pretentious and said casually without thinking, ¡°It seems that your information is still very accurate. Since you guys already know, I can also tell you clearly¡­¡± ¡°I was the one who directed these explosions, but you can¡¯t blame me. It was you and Yu Tian who asked me to do this. If you didn¡¯t cause trouble here, there wouldn¡¯t have been such an explosion¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, what I can¡¯t accept the most is that Yu Tian actually stole trillions of gold from the World Bank. Just based on this, he should die! ¡± Chu Wen sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Everyone in the world knows that our Chu family controls one-third of the world¡¯s wealth. It¡¯s not just trillions. Do you think Yu Tian would go and steal gold?¡±? ¡°Moreover, can someone with a little intelligence think that the World Bank, which is worth trillions of gold, is so easy to snatch? ¡°Putting aside their defense system, it would take a few days to move that much gold, ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯s as simple as you say it is, that you can just take it away? ¡°Moreover, according to the intelligence gathered by our Chu family¡¯s independent intelligence department, you¡¯ve always wanted to enter the highest management department, ¡°So, you wanted to use this method to coerce the senior management department into agreeing to your request. Now, you have your perverted nephew planting bombs everywhere and killing innocent civilians. Who is the one who should get the hell out of Metropolis?¡± After Yu Tian heard this, he cheered in his heart. These words were domineering. Raqqa furrowed his brows tightly. He wanted to argue with her, but he felt that there was no need. Now that the initiative was in his hands, was there a need to waste his breath on her? He just smiled coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°You can say whatever you want, but in the end, you still have to leave the metropolis obediently under my orders, no matter what, the winner will always be me!¡± This sentence had already spread throughout the entire super nation, and hundreds of millions of people were watching. The shock it caused was practically devastating. Especially in the metropolis, when they saw this, everyone became irritable. ¡°That devil, Raqqa, I want to burn him to death! ¡± ¡°My parents were killed by his nephew¡¯s explosion. I want to kill him with my own hands!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all go to the management department. We want to make him pay the price! In the Super Management Department, in the Office of the Supreme President. After the president and more than ten people watched the video with heavy expressions, they were so angry that they couldn¡¯t speak. At this time, the President of the business management department said nervously, ¡°President, many of the senior executives of the senior management department requested to see their own World Bank Reserves, the senior president of the European region even said that if they couldn¡¯t see it, they would even use force! ¡± The CEO loosened his tie and said gloomily, ¡°How are we going to convince them now?¡± Everyone fell silent. Now the whole world knew what that idiot, Raqqa, had said. It was useless to say anything now unless they got back all the gold that had been stolen. Seeing that everyone was silent, the CEO looked coldly at the senior CEO of PBG, Dunn Morrison, and asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would kill Yu Tian?¡± Dunn Morrison did not even think about it. He said helplessly, ¡°We can¡¯t kill him. Even if we use all sorts of methods, with the current situation, the metropolis will definitely lose control. Why don¡¯t we give up on Raqqa¡­¡± ¡°As for the gold, we are 100% sure that it is all in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. However, no one will believe it even if we say it out loud. My suggestion is to spend money to buy back the gold! ¡± The CEO snorted and said, ¡°Do you think I will listen to such an idiotic suggestion? We need to spend our own money to buy back the things that were stolen by others. Are We so weak now?¡± Everyone shook their heads. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is equivalent to us eating our own poop back! ¡± ¡°And we are eating it while others are laughing at us! ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even have the ability to add some pepper noodles. Mr. Dunn Morrison, don¡¯t PBG have a lot of developers? Why Don¡¯t you let him eat Dunn Morrison slammed the table and stood up. He said in an extremely serious tone, ¡°They¡¯ve already eaten. I can clearly let you know that Yu Tian¡¯s ability is beyond your imagination¡­¡± ¡°He used less than a month to take the entire Sean into his hands. He has only been in Metropolis for less than ten days, and now the metropolis is out of control. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it carefully? Why did he do that?¡±? ¡°Compared to the losses of the entire superpower, the trillions of gold is just a value of existence. It has no effect at all.¡± The senior tactician of PBG had already started to act. She would soon get close to Yu Tian and control everything about him. Now, we took a step back for the sake of further progress, however, you idiots would only laugh at others, but you wouldn¡¯t see your own incompetence. Right now, only PBG is thinking about how to fight Yu Tian, ¡°President, this is my opinion. If you have a better idea, you can use it. Pll take my leave First! ¡± Duane Morrison didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a second. Everyone looked at each other, speechless from being scolded. Metropolis. Chu Xuan turned on all the signals, and Yu Tian no longer used his power to stop others from entering the meeting room. When Raqqa heard everything, he was completely dumbfounded. The fear in his heart was like a collapsing iceberg, completely collapsing. At this time, Meng Xiaoyu also turned off her skills. Yu Tian suddenly appeared in front of him, scaring Raqqa into a state of panic. Yu Tian, on the other hand, calmly sat beside Chu Wen and kissed her first. Then, he said coldly, ¡°This scene is really wonderful. Mr. Raqqa, you should go get an Oscar, ¡°But how are you going to deal with the protesters outside? ¡°If Pm not wrong, the senior management department is ready to abandon you! ¡± Chapter 505 As soon as Yu Tian finished speaking, Raqqa¡¯s phone rang. He trembled as he picked up the call. The voice of the supreme CEO sounded angrily. ¡°How could I have agreed to let an idiot like you become the CEO of Metropolis? You Idiot made everyone go crazy and even forced the Super Management department to beg for forgiveness like a dog, ¡°Listen carefully. The senior management department and I will not stand on your side. Now, you can face those crazy people yourself!¡± After hanging up, Raqqa¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. Yu Tian was right. He had been abandoned. He slammed the phone on the ground and begged Yu Tian, ¡°I can tell you everything. Let Me Live!¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°It was PBG¡¯s Annie Ryan who asked me to do this, but what she said was all lies. I Can¡¯t enter the senior management department at all. I was used!¡±Raqqa said angrily. However, Yu Tian shook his head disdainfully and said coldly, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t help you. Only your nephew can help you. If he continues to kill, you won¡¯t be able to live either! ¡± At this moment, Chu Wen¡¯s phone rang. After a few words, Chu Wen turned around and said to Yu Tian hatefully, ¡°Our third shopping mall has been destroyed. More than 700 people have died and injured!¡± Yu Tian only nodded slightly and then said coldly to Raqqa, ¡°Do you have the ability to stop him?¡± Raqqa shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°No one can stop him. Trus will continue to do so until you all disappear! ¡± Since that was the case, Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time. He stood up and said, ¡°You should just die!¡± After saying that, Meng Xiaoyu immediately activated her skill and the two of them instantly disappeared. Chu Wen also stood up and said, ¡°What a pity. Mr. Raqqa, you are not the one who won in the end!¡± After saying that, Chu Wen gave him a disdainful look and turned around to leave. An hour later, in Raqqa¡¯s office, Raqqa, who had drunk an entire bottle of strong liquor, gently opened the drawer and took out the weapon inside. He aimed it at his forehead in pain. When the people outside the office heard the muffled sound, they immediately rushed into the office. Raqqa was already lying in a pool of blood. However, his suicide did not calm down the protesters outside. Instead, it became even more violent. More people joined in. Some even used Molotov cocktails to attack the management building. The protest scene was filled with thick smoke. Even the defenders could not stop the angry crowd. Soon, the Metropolitan Defense Headquarters held a press conference and announced that the Defense Department would take over the management of the city. At this moment, Yu Tian was wondering where Powell Trus would attack next? Although he didn¡¯t care about the destruction of the malls and the deaths of so many people, if he kept letting him do this, more and more innocent people would die. He still had to stop him. Currently, there were a total of seven malls in the entire metropolis that belonged to him. According to the route, the three malls in front of him and the one behind him were almost in the shape of a circle. Then the fourth mall was the one on Bruce Avenue. Moreover, judging from the explosions in front, there would be an explosion every two hours on average. Thinking of this, Yu Tian looked at the time. There was exactly half an hour left until two hours. At this time, Chu Xuan had already found a photo of Baltrus in the database of the metropolis. Yu Tian looked at the thin and weak young man in the photo. He shook his head and sighed. How could a person who looked pretty good be a murderer? There was a saying that was true. One could not tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. The more good-looking a person was, the bloodier their heart would be. Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at Bruce Mall. This was also the largest of the seven malls. Because of the continuous explosions, there were no longer many shoppers in the mall. It seemed especially deserted. Yu Tian came to the mall manager and ordered, ¡°Immediately get all the employees to leave the mall. Don¡¯t leave anyone behind! ¡± The manager had wanted to do this for a long time. The store had been exploding all the time, and everyone who worked in the store was terrified. Now that Yu Tian had given the order, everyone ran out of the store impatiently and closed all the entrances and exits, leaving only the main door open. Yu Tian sat in the garden in the middle of the store, quietly waiting for Powell and Trus to appear. Time ticked by. Just two hours later, a loud sound appeared above Yu Tian¡¯s head. Yu Tian suddenly raised his head and looked up. The vault of the entire shopping mall began to collapse amidst the violent explosion. The ruins created by the explosion fell down violently. Yu Tian jumped a few times and avoided these ruins. He then stepped on the ground and floated up. Powell Trus couldn¡¯t have gone far. He was already nearby. Yu Tian jumped out of the mall despite the ruins. In the dust, he saw a black figure walking away. No one would be so calm in the explosion. This person must be Powell Trus, especially his dog-like hair. No one else would have it. Yu Tian sped up and soon caught up with Powell Trus. Without saying anything, he raised his hand and threw a punch. There was nothing to Dawdle with this killer. He could just kill him. This punch sent Powell Trus flying a few meters away. Yu Tian caught up with him. Before Powell Trus could get up, he stomped on his head. He stomped truth¡¯s head into the ground and stopped moving. Yu Tian smugly clapped his hands and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so perverted in your next life. You can totally become a singer or some other artist! ¡± After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and wanted to leave, but truth, who had his head in the ground, suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Do you like music too? Do you want to listen to my music?¡± ¡°What the hell?¡±Yu Tian suddenly turned around and looked at Trus. This guy actually sat up. After being hit so hard by him, he was not injured at all. Instead, he said with a smile on his face, ¡°Why don¡¯t we listen to a piece of music together? I think you will definitely like him! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your father!¡± Yu Tian unleashed his full strength and kicked Trus on the head, kicking him into the ground. After a tremor, a big pit appeared on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still alive this time. ¡± However, a few seconds later, truth sat up again and laughed disdainfully.. ¡°Why are all of You So Violent? Can¡¯t we use an artistic method to communicate?¡± Chapter 506 Yu Tian was especially surprised. What kind of monster was this guy? He couldn¡¯t even be beaten to death? He still wanted to have an artistic exchange with me? An immortal artist? I don¡¯t believe that evil. Yu Tian then controlled a metal bar with his mind, instantly turning it into hundreds of tons of weight. It directly pressed on Trus¡¯body. However, Yu Tian did not leave immediately. He just wanted to see if Trus would die or not? After waiting for a full ten minutes, there was no movement. Only then did Yu Tian wipe his sweat and let out a sigh of relief. He thought it was really a monster that could not be killed. He turned around and was about to leave, but he found Trus sitting in front of him again. This guy actually dug a freaking tunnel and drilled out. Yu Tian frowned. Since he could not kill him, then it would hurt him to death. Then, he pulled out the golden needles and stabbed them into Trus¡¯forehead and neck at lightning speed. Intense pain instantly appeared. Trus could clearly move, but he didn¡¯t pull out the needles. Instead, he asked excitedly, ¡°Is this what pain feels like? It feels so good. Pve never felt like this before. It¡¯s so satisfying. Can you make me feel more pain?¡± Yu Tian simply stabbed all ten golden needles into his body, the most painful part of his body. Since he wanted to feel pain, there was no need to be polite. He was a F * cking monster. However, Trus laughed excitedly. As he laughed, he said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I finally know the taste of pain. It¡¯s actually so wonderful. I really like the feeling of being human! Yu Tian licked his lips impatiently and said with a sad face, ¡°I thought I was not human enough. You are even less human than me! Truth suddenly stood up. The piercing pain of the golden needles had no effect on him at all. Before Yu Tian could look at him, truth suddenly slammed his shoulder into his heart. Yu Tian was like a kite with a broken string. He flew back a few meters and smashed into a brick wall. What made Yu Tian feel even more pain was the intense pain in his heart. It was clear that his entire heart had been smashed into pieces. If he did not have the cultivation technique to protect his body, he would have been smashed to death. This Trus was interesting. He could not be beaten to death, and his strength was so strong. Wasn¡¯t the opponent he wanted right here? However, Trus only glanced at him indifferently and instantly disappeared without a trace. Yu Tian immediately used his internal energy to heal his injuries. The golden needle had been snatched away by that idiot, so he could only do it this way. Fortunately, the healing effect of the cultivation method was still very good. In less than an hour, Yu Tian stretched his limbs and stood up. No matter what, he had to get the golden needle back first. That was his precious treasure. He had originally wanted to call Chu Wen, but when he took it out, his phone was also shattered. Yu Tian chuckled and threw the phone away. He said coldly, ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you, Pm not even Yu Tian!¡± He first went to a nearby store to buy a phone and then called Chu Wen. Send everyone out. Helicopters, drones, find the location of that Trus! Chu Wen asked in surprise, ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him?¡± Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Not only did I not kill him, he even stole my golden needles. Stop talking nonsense and quickly find him! He hung up the phone and was just about to find a place to eat when a tall and sexy beauty behind him said as if she was trying to strike up a conversation, Sir, do you have a Fire?¡± Looking back, Yu Tian felt that this woman¡¯s temperament was really not bad, especially her legs under her short skirt. It was simply perfect. However, he also understood that a woman who took the initiative to strike up a conversation was like a F * cking bomb. You Don¡¯t know when it will explode and it will spray all over your body. Therefore, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t F * cking smoke. Where did the fire come from?¡± However, the beautiful woman smiled, showing a mature beauty. However, she took out her lighter and leisurely lit the cigarette with golden edges. She elegantly and sexily exhaled a puff of smoke with a faint fragrance. ¡°Actually, I have my own fire. I just wanted to find an excuse to talk to you! ¡°She looked at Yu Tian proudly. Her red lips moved slightly as if they were filled with a seductive flame. However, Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it. What do you want?¡± The beautiful woman then sat on the bench by the roadside. Her beautiful legs were elegantly stacked together, but she deliberately threw the red high heels on her feet to the ground, revealing her beautiful feet with perfect lines. ¡°Aiyo, my shoes fell off. Excuse me, gentleman, can you help me?¡± As she spoke, she deliberately stretched her feet in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian immediately picked up the high-heeled shoes, but he had no intention of putting them on for her. He casually threw them across the road. The high-heeled shoes were falling on the head of a middle-aged man. This guy immediately scolded, ¡°Who the F * Ck did this? Why didn¡¯t you throw the high-heeled shoes over as well?¡± The beauty did not care about this at all. She continued to elegantly sway her feet and calmly said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, you are much more irritable than others say, i really doubt the people from PBG. Why aren¡¯t they your match?¡± Yu Tian had long seen that she was not that simple. He calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s because the people from PBG are each more idiotic than the last. Other than using a stick to bully the developers everywhere, they have no other abilities! The beauty chuckled and flicked the ashes. She seemed to agree with Yu Tian¡¯s point of view. She said slowly, ¡°When I realized that my thoughts were the same as yours¡­¡± I also felt that it was very laughable, but I had no choice but to eat PBG¡¯s rice bowl. If there was a chance, I would rather be a rich man, after all, this was the thought of every woman, wasn¡¯t it? Oh right, my name is anne-ryan, Pm the Director of the Senior Tactical Department of PBG. I think you ¡®ve heard of my name at Raqqa¡¯s Place! Yu Tian was still indifferent. There were really all kinds of people in PBG, but this anne-ryan was different from others. At least this woman was more elegant when she acted like a hooligan. He immediately asked, ¡°Then Miss Anne, you didn¡¯t come here just to show me your stinky feet, right? Tell me your purpose of coming.., ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you! Annie Ryan said unhurriedly, ¡°I know who you ¡®re looking for. If you¡¯re willing to listen to me patiently, Pll tell you how to kill Trus later! He could listen to her. Yu Tian sat beside her patiently. Annie Ryan leaned on his shoulder like a lover and whispered, ¡°Your shoulder is so soft, and what I want to tell you is¡­¡± The Senior Management Department intends to buy all the gold in your hands. They are willing to pay 27 trillion, and this idea was thought up by the highest CEO of PBG, Duane Morrison, he wants to use this method to let you lower your guard first, and then let me find an opportunity to get the equipment in your hands and destroy your entire business empire! Yu Tian frowned slightly. This was a really good idea.. Chapter 507 However, Yu Tian never believed in information that came to his doorstep, especially the people from PBG. They were the most untrustworthy people in the world. Therefore, Yu Tian still asked coldly, ¡°These are of no use to me. What I want to know is, what do you want?¡± Annie Ryan said without hesitation, ¡°I want the best life in the world. At the same time, I want to get the protection of you and the Chu family. After all, betraying PBG is no different from seeking death, in order to make you not go back on your words, I want to enter the upper echelons of the group. What I can give you is all the information about PBG!¡± Yu Tian thought about it. This deal was acceptable. However, the information about PBG was meaningless. Other than killing second-generation developers everywhere and occasionally scheming behind their backs, they had no other abilities. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°If you can provide me with information about that indestructible Trus, I can consider accepting your proposal! ¡°Indestructible Ryan laughed, as if Yu Tian was even more ridiculous than this sentence. After laughing enough, she said disdainfully, ¡°Although Trus¡¯ability is very powerful, as long as he is a human, he has a weakness. Trus¡¯father is an ordinary person¡­ ¡°And his mother is also a natural-born superpowered person. Trus inherited his mother¡¯s genes and became a monster that doesn ¡®t know pain, and his body will not be destroyed, ¡°But to kill him, it is also a special honor. We, PBG, have done a detailed analysis of Trus before. We found that he is particularly obsessed with opera, ¡°Especially those sad operas. He can listen to them for an entire year without eating or sleeping. When he is obsessed with opera, his brain cells are not above his thoughts. This is when he is at his most vulnerable, ¡°As long as we attack him now, we will definitely kill him! Yu Tian nodded slightly and stood up. ¡°Tell your boss that I didn¡¯t take the gold. In reality, I don¡¯t care about money or gold at all, ¡°The Chu family controls one-third of the world¡¯s wealth and can buy ten super countries. Why should I steal his gold? ¡°You PBG people really think highly of me, ¡°But have you forgotten that there are other developers in this world? Do you really think that I am the only one? ¡°And you, you B * TCH, if you want to approach me in this way, it¡¯s not impossible, but you have to be able to afford Yu Tian threw down these words elegantly and left without looking back. Annie Ryan¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. Yu Tian was indeed not a simple person. Fortunately, his plan was still considered perfect. It was impossible for him to see through it. But he said that the gold was not in his hands. Could it be true? She immediately took out her phone and called Duane Morrison. After Duane Morrison heard it, a trace of doubt rose in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°His reason is indeed very convincing, but it can not be confirmed right now. The gold is not in his hands¡­ ¡°Victor has shared a piece of information with us. That Guy Tyrone has been selling gold recently. I will ask someone to put some pressure on Tyrone. I believe that he will tell us who the gold belongs to¡­¡± ¡°Your plan is also going very well. Continue to get close to Yu Tian and try to collect everything about him! Annie Lane hung up the phone. She simply kicked off her other high-heeled shoe and left barefoot. At this time, Yu Tian arrived at the Metropolitan Opera House. In the manager¡¯s office, Yu Tian said to a middle-aged man who was eating pizza and had a big belly, ¡°I want to buy your opera house and invite the best opera actors in the world to perform an opera! The manager snorted as he ate the pizza and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think this is eggplant-flavored cake at a hamburger shop? You can buy it if you want Do you have a show plan? Do you have a company? Do you have an advertiser? I realize that you don ¡®t have anything. You just don ¡®t know anything. Go back and understand what opera is, Kid? Then come here and tell me about your dream. Don¡¯t bother me eating pizza now. It¡¯s the best in the world! Yu Tian was already in a bad mood. The golden needle had been snatched away by that idiot, but this idiot was still here, gritting his teeth while eating pizza. Without saying a word, he picked up the pizza and directly spat it on the manager¡¯s face. The manager didn¡¯t even know what had happened? Wiping the cheese all over his face, he angrily scolded, ¡°You ruined a good pizza and even spat it on my face like facial cleanser, ¡°Now get out of here, or Pll get security to come and tear you, a skinny man from the east, apart!¡± Yu Tian took out several wads of cash from his backpack and threw them in front of him. Under the manager¡¯s puzzled gaze, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°This money is enough to compensate your family, right? In a minute, Pll let you die holding this pile of rotten pizza¡­ To be more precise, you will be beaten to death here by me! The manager wiped the cheese on his face. From Yu Tian¡¯s cold gaze, he understood that he was not joking. Moreover, this money was real. It was a total of 100,000 international coins. This was money. He casually threw out 100,000 international coins just to beat up an opera house manager. Then, he would definitely take out more money to do something more exciting. Thinking of this, the manager hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Actually, we can talk about it slowly, as if we are good friends who have known each other for many years. Now, please tell me, how many days do you want to buy the Opera House?¡± How many days do you want to perform? Who Do the artists hire? Do you need to provide roasted pork legs or call the lap dancers of the Metropolitan Entertainment Palace to do a face-kicking dance first?¡± This guy was asking for a beating. If he didn¡¯t give him some strength, he would think that he was a pizza with 16 pieces of sausage. Yu Tian sat back on the sofa and said coldly, ¡°At least you still have some humanity. My request is very simple. Tomorrow Night at six o¡¯clock, I Need the best opera artist in the world¡­ Sing the saddest opera song in the world. All of this will be done by you. Now, calculate the cost for me immediately! The manager was stunned for a long time. He had never heard of someone organizing a concert like this. Although he was rich, he really did not know anything about opera performances. He had better explain it to him first. The manager licked the cheese on his lips and said politely, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this. Usually, an opera will be prepared, rehearsed, and performed. There will also be costumes, props, makeup, lighting, and so on, ¡°It will take at least two months, and the fastest would be a month. So, you said six o¡¯clock tomorrow. This is simply a fantasy! ¡± Yu Tian laughed coldly.. Chapter 508 Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on this fat pig. He only said one sentence proudly. ¡°The cost can be doubled, or even more. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anything in this world that money can¡¯t buy, or time that can¡¯t be bought!¡± When the manager heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly took the computer and pressed it frantically. Very soon, the manager placed the computer in front of Yu Tian and said politely, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to pay this price, there won¡¯t be any problems with the performance at Six o¡¯clock Tomorrow Night. Moreover, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± Yu Tian looked down and saw that the price was 50 million international dollars. He just smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I will give you 60 million. From now on, you will cover the sky and cover the Earth with publicity. Even the toilet will be advertised for me!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian directly transferred 60 million international dollars to the manager. The moment the manager received the money, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Not to mention the toilet, if you want to put the advertisement on the highest CEO¡¯s butt, I can do it!¡± Yu Tian did not want to listen to his nonsense, so he immediately stood up and left. With money, everything was easy. The next morning, when Yu Tian woke up, he saw many hot air balloons floating in the sky with advertisements for opera performances. With such publicity, it was impossible for trulus not to see it. In fact, trulus, who had woken up in a rockery in the park, had really seen it. And he had clearly seen that one of the artists performing was his favorite. He had long thought that one day he would be able to sit in front of her and listen to her sing his favorite opera with the best voice in the world. But to participate in a performance, he had to first have a suit. Thinking of this, he got up and went to a suit shop. The Boss felt that this man with a silly gaze did not seem to be here to buy a suit, but to get some benefits. He said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We¡¯ve already given away all the free socks. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll give away diapers and spoons for drinking soup for free. Remember to come early, otherwise, you can only wait for the day after tomorrow¡¯s Trouser Forks! Before he finished his words, the boss flew out and plunged into the wall, dying. dying. Trus casually picked up a black suit and put it on. He looked at himself in the mirror for a full ten minutes before he felt that he should get a tie. At this moment, the defenders who had received the news had already surrounded the suit store. They had even sent out tanks and heavy weapons. At this moment, the first attacker rushed into the suit store. The attackers outside all aimed their weapons at the door. However, the team that entered did not make any sound. The commander nervously looked at the second team and ordered, ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Go Up and let that demon know how powerful we are! Just as the second squad was approaching the door, a loud bang came from the suit shop. Then, the explosion of flames and shock waves sent the second squad flying. Powell Trus walked out of the flames with a cold gaze and said indifferently, ¡°I just want to buy a suit! The commander shouted angrily, ¡°Did you pay? Tank, kill him! Before the tank could fire, truth had already jumped into the air and landed on the tank, crushing it into a pile of rubble. The moment he landed, truth threw the grenades he had snatched into the crowd. A series of explosions rang out, and the defenders were thrown into chaos. Dozens of attackers fired at the same time, but truth swaggered away, not caring about their attacks at all. At this time, an armed helicopter appeared above Trulus ¡®head. Regardless of whether it was the downtown area or the innocent crowd, it was like a mad man, shooting and bombarding. Trulus felt that the helicopter was like a mosquito. It was really noisy, and he immediately rushed into a building nearby. The people in the building did not know what happened at all. They were shot by the helicopter, and dozens of people fell in a pool of blood. Anyone who tried to stop Terrus was knocked away by terrus, and the entire building fell into chaos. On the rooftop opposite the building, Yu Tian looked at the chaotic scene in front of him indifferently, feeling that it was especially funny. Those attackers were like idiots. They knew that weapons couldn¡¯t hurt terrus, yet they still rushed forward without hesitation. Since they liked to use weapons so much, they might as well just throw a big warhead and blow up the entire Metropolis into ruins. Wouldn¡¯t that be better? At this moment, Trus suddenly appeared from the roof of the building and jumped directly towards the helicopter. The helicopter¡¯s propellers were all killed by this guy. He even threw the helicopter towards the building. The moment the helicopter lost control and crashed into the building, it immediately exploded with sparks, causing the entire building to be on fire. At this moment, Trus had already disappeared. Yu Tian sighed. If this Trus wasn¡¯t someone who liked to kill wantonly, getting him under his command would have been a pretty good fighting force. But how could there be so much perfection in the world? If all the good things were his, then this world should have been destroyed long ago. In the blink of an eye, it was five o¡¯clock in the evening. The opera house was already preparing to perform. Trus had arrived very early, but if he wanted to enter, he had to buy tickets. He did not know what tickets were at all, so he took a step forward and walked in. The security guard who had received the tickets stepped forward and stopped him. ¡°Hey, Buddy, you have to give me the tickets. If you don¡¯t have the tickets, go buy one from the aunt over there, or go home and watch the recording of the performance! Without saying anything else, Trus grabbed the security guard by the neck and said indifferently, ¡°I just want to listen to the opera. I don¡¯t have any tickets! The security guard was so scared that his head was buzzing. He hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you can enter now! At this time, there were already many people from the upper class and opera lovers sitting in their seats, waiting for the performance to begin. Trus went straight to the first row, the best seat in the middle, and sat down. An old man next to him looked at Trus, then frowned and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t your seat. It¡¯s the critic¡¯s seat. You Can¡¯t Sit Here! Trus completely ignored him. At this moment, he had long been shocked by the background of the stage. This was true art. At this moment, Yu Tian silently came behind him and sat down gently. As for the critic, it was a good thing that he did not come. He had saved his life for nothing. Once it was six o¡¯clock, the opera began immediately. Yu Tian could not get used to listening to this. The people on the stage pursed their lips like F * cking grooves and even let out ghostly cries. This was really F * cking art. Meanwhile, Trus was crying as he listened. At this moment, he seemed to be like a character in an opera, experiencing the shocks of those scenes. Yu Tian saw that this was his chance.. Chapter 509 When truth was in the middle of the opera, it was his weakest moment. Yu Tian saw an opportunity and attacked decisively. He threw a punch at the back of Truth¡¯s head. However, truth suddenly placed his hand on the back of Truth¡¯s head, causing the destructive power of Yu Tian¡¯s attack to completely disappear. Just as Yu Tian was shocked and the surrounding people were stunned, Powell and truth slowly turned around and looked at Yu Tian pleadingly. ¡°Can you let me enjoy this opera properly? If you don¡¯t want innocent people to die with you!¡± Yu Tian raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°Of course, I also like the howls from above. Just Listen Quietly!¡± Trus nodded and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you!¡± Yu Tian did it again and smiled bitterly helplessly. He had been played by Annie Lane. Trus had no weaknesses at all. Even when he was listening to the opera, his defense was terrifyingly high. Moreover, it was obvious that it was impossible to use force to kill this unkillable monster. If he wanted to take his life, he could only use other methods. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and turned his 100% IQ completely. Very soon, Yu Tian¡¯s eyes flashed and he thought of a very good idea. He stood up and went backstage. When he saw the manager, he ordered, ¡°Extend the performance for a few days. The fees are not a problem. You can only do it if I say so! The manager did not say anything else. As long as there was money to be made, it would be good to perform every day. Yu Tian took out his phone and turned on the encryption mode. Then, he called Monica. ¡°Monica, I need your help. Can your purification skill evolve for people who were born with the skill?¡± Monica thought for a moment and said with uncertainty, ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before, but I can try to see if you ¡®ve met an enemy stronger than you, right?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time with me. He¡¯s not strong, but he can¡¯t be killed. He can¡¯t be stabbed in the eye, pursed his lips, or kicked in the pants. So, I have to think of something else , ¡°Go to the metropolis now. Pll come and pick you up personally! After the call was hung up, the opera was almost over. The others had already left, but Powell and Trus were still sitting in the empty theater, reminiscing about the shock of the entire performance. At this moment, the entire opera house was surrounded by fully armed defenders. The super attackers were ready to enter the theater. Yu Tian also came to True side and slowly sat down. He said indifferently, ¡°Give me back my golden needle! To Yu Tian¡¯s surprise, Trus did not hesitate to give him the golden needle. He even said slowly, ¡°You were the one who made this opera, right? You wanted to defeat me, right? ¡°But Pm still very grateful to you. Even if you really think that way, at least you let me enjoy the best art in the world. You should leave. You Can¡¯t kill me. No one in this world can kill me! Yu Tian put away the golden needle and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, you like to listen to this because of contradictions. You always question why God let you live so lonely when he gave you an immortal body, ¡°You think that your life is like a sad drama in an opera. You Don¡¯t want to kill. The sadness in your heart is because you killed too much. You know it¡¯s wrong, but you never choose the right! ¡°This is why you like the opera. Because you see yourself in it! Powell¡¯s body trembled. Yu Tian¡¯s words actually reached his heart. He looked at Yu Tian with tears in his eyes and said in pain, ¡°They say that I am a devil, but I want to be a person, have my own life, have my own love.., ¡°But this world has rejected me. Even if I want to be a good person, they will never think that a devil will be a good person. Yu Tian, I don¡¯t want to kill you, just like I don¡¯t want to kill others¡­¡± ¡°But you always want to use your so-called courage to try to kill a so-called devil. Then I will be a devil. So, I will still kill you, but not now! Yu Tian snorted disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s all your own choice. Do you know what it means to give up?¡± Trus suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°What do I have to give up? If I have a choice, Pm willing to give up my immortal body. Pm willing to be killed here by you, but can you do it?¡± He panted and wiped his tears, then said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. This is my destiny! After saying that, he turned around and left. Yu Tian seemed to have the same feeling. He actually didn¡¯t know what to say. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t have a choice. But at this moment, the super attackers had already rushed into the theater and surrounded Trus. The commander shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or we will open fire immediately! Yu Tian was extremely displeased. How many of these stupid defenders would die before they could stop acting? He suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°He¡¯s only here to listen to the opera. Can you all stop acting like idiots?¡± A portion of the Super Defenders ¡®weapons were aimed at Yu Tian. However, the commander, who was wearing armor and a helmet, coldly ordered, ¡°Our target is Trus. Ignore him! All of the weapons were aimed at Trus once again. Yu Tian laughed. He had been F * cking ignored. However, Trus slowly said, ¡°The two most powerful people in the world are here. How many do you think you can kill? Yu Tian, I have already said that there is no choice. Don¡¯t You Believe Me Now?¡± However, Yu Tian leaned on the side of the stage and said disdainfully, ¡°Let¡¯s do it. If we kill one, we will lose one. I will just watch the F * cking show. The more intense the fight, the better! Trus suddenly rushed towards the commander. Before the commander could react, he was swung by Trus. In the blink of an eye, a few defenders were smashed to death. The defenders immediately opened fire. All kinds of bullets, daggers, flashlights, and folding chairs were swung up and down. However, in front of Trus, these weapons were not even enough to tickle him. In less than a minute, more than thirty super defenders were all killed. At this time, truth turned to Yu Tian, who had an indifferent expression, and slowly said, ¡°Can I still hear the Opera Tomorrow?¡± Yu Tian snorted and said, ¡°If you like to hear it, then come. In any case, I don ¡®t want to listen to those people screaming anymore! Truth actually revealed a trace of a smile and said, ¡°Thank you. Then Pll wait until I kill you! With this comparison, Yu Tian directly gave him the middle finger and said arrogantly, ¡°I can¡¯t F * cking kill you. Don¡¯t F * cking think you can F * cking kill me. Stop pretending. Hurry up and scram. I think even the tanks outside are coming! Yu Tian was right. Not only were there tanks, armed helicopters, and even an electromagnetic cannon. When truth saw this scene, he shook his head helplessly. No matter what was happening outside, Yu Tian did not even look at it. The more lively it was, the better. He did not even need to do it himself. If they could kill Trus, wouldn¡¯t that be even better? Yu Tian was thinking about Annie Ryan, this woman. She told him that when Trus was listening to the opera, she could kill him. But in the end, she almost killed the opera house. As expected, the people from PBG could not be trusted. This woman had deliberately gotten close to her. Her plan had been perfect, but she had neglected the most crucial point. Between Men and women, women could never win. Why not use this opportunity to directly get rid of the entire PBG through Annie Lane? Wouldn¡¯t that be better? Yu Tian thought of this and looked down at the time. It was probably almost dry outside. He should find a place to eat. He was so hungry that he could eat the wall. When he walked out of the opera house, it was already a mess outside. Five tanks had been destroyed and were burning. Countless defenders were killed and injured. A few armed helicopters had all crashed to the ground. This scene was like a war, and it looked extremely tragic. However, Yu Tian did not care at all. It had nothing to do with him, and he was f * cking angry. Moreover, he was a little envious of Trus. If he wanted to do it, he would do it. How F * cking satisfying was that? In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Annie Lane arrived at the company headquarters, Yu Tian¡¯s office. When Chu Wen saw the flirtatious Annie Lane, she did not have a good impression of her. She was too lazy to talk to her. She should be busy with her own things. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You came on time. Please take a seat. Let¡¯s not waste time. Pll give you a job. You know, my shopping mall was blown up by that bastard, Trus, like an old lady¡¯s pants.¡± ¡°A lot of work needs to be done by one person. Why Don ¡®t you take over this business? I need you to give me detailed information, including who hurt their feet and who hurt their legs. You have to be more detailed. Annie Ryan frowned slightly. Did she come here to collect information about whose feet were injured and whose legs were broken? She looked at Yu Tian with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to be a high-level manager. This is what we agreed on. What do you want me to do now? Do you need me to ask those injured people if they can take a dump?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me. It¡¯s okay to ask, but the premise is that you have to understand that Pm in charge here. No matter how high your position is, you have to listen to me! Annie was very unwilling to compromise. She arrogantly shook her eyebrows and laughed, ¡°Okay, you ¡®re the boss. I can listen to you! After saying that, she turned around and left the office. Chu Wen frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the competition? What did you promise her? However, Yu Tian signaled Chu Wen not to say anything. Instead, he used the encrypted message on the phone to type to Chu Wen, ¡°She¡¯s a spy for PBG. She has already planted a bug in my house! As expected, she was someone with a background. Chu Wen immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to play Milo¡¯s tricks?¡± ¡°This time, it will be even more fun. Pm prepared to use her to kill the entire PBG!¡± At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. Yu Tian immediately picked it up. It was a call from Tucker. He said with a calm heart, ¡°Tyrone¡¯s subordinates sent me a message. He was kidnapped by a group of very mysterious men in Black! A faint smile hung on the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth. He immediately replied, ¡°I know. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore! It was definitely the work of the PBG or the intelligence department. They wanted to find out from Tyrone whether the gold was in their hands or not. Fortunately, they had prepared beforehand, so they did not have to worry about this. At the same time, in a dark room, a man pulled off the black cloth on Tyrone¡¯s eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Mr. Tyrone, you only need to answer one question of mine, and then you can leave this place! Tyrone first adapted to the light in the room. Then, he looked around expressionlessly and found that there were several men in black wearing sunglasses in the room. He then wiped his nose and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer any of your questions! The man sneered and threw a stack of documents in front of him. Then, he said coldly, ¡°This place is dry. Any random thing is enough for you to risk your life¡­ ¡°But if you tell me, who has the 70 trillion gold?¡± ? ¡°Everything in the information can disappear immediately! Tyrone smiled easily. ¡°I don ¡®t know who has the gold. I just know that if I can¡¯t leave here in half an hour, 50 sky demons will fall directly into the city of the highest management department¡­ ¡°Including the highest management department, they are all within the attack range! The man did not believe this nonsense at all. He smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Do you think Pm Scared? Sky Demons are the most powerful in the world developed by Sean and Chuyan Industries. The attack range is the largest, and it is also the only sky weapon in the world that has an invisibility function and can not be intercepted. The price is 2.7 billion international dollars per weapon. You say you have fifty of them, but I doubt that you can afford one?¡± Tyrone did not care about his mockery at all. Instead, he said very confidently, ¡°Do you dare to make a bet with me? If my calculations are not wrong, my people have already started the launch process, ¡°Because the sky demon uses a satellite to aim vertically, can you look at your satellite? Can it still work normally now?¡± The smile on the man¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He did not have the courage to make this bet. If fifty sky demons landed in the city, millions of people in the city would instantly disappear. He immediately walked out of the room and sent this news to Victor. Victor, who was currently in the Metropolis, was thinking about how to expel Yu Tian. When he heard this news, cold sweat dripped down his back. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tyrone did not have the ability to buy the sky demons. This must have been provided to him by Yu Tian. This damn yu Tian, I really want to kill him with my own hands! His subordinate was not in the mood to listen to this. He immediately asked, ¡°Then, Mr. Victor, what should we do now?¡± The muscles on Victor¡¯s face were twitching with hatred, but he still said helplessly, ¡°Let him get lost! Half an hour later, Tyrone called Yu Tian in his own territory. ¡°Mr. Yu, you are still farsighted. Victor is probably dead from anger now, Hahaha!¡± However, Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Stop laughing with us. Get lost now. If you dare to play with them, they will treat you as their enemy. ¡°Go to another country and continue selling gold to me! Chapter 510 No matter what happened outside, Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at it. The more lively it was, the better. He didn¡¯t even have to do it himself. If they could kill truth, wouldn¡¯t that be even better? Yu Tian was thinking about Annie Ryan. She told him that when truth was listening to the opera, he could kill him. But in the end, he almost killed the opera house. As expected, the people from PBG could not be trusted. This woman had deliberately gotten close to her. Her plan had been perfect, but she had neglected the most crucial point. Between Men and women, women could never win. Why not use this opportunity to directly get rid of the entire PBG through Annie Lane? Wouldn¡¯t that be better? Yu Tian thought of this and looked down at the time. It was probably almost dry outside. He should find a place to eat. He was so hungry that he could eat the wall. When he walked out of the opera house, it was already a mess outside. Five tanks had been destroyed and were burning. Countless defenders were killed and injured. A few armed helicopters had all crashed to the ground. This scene was like a war, and it looked extremely tragic. However, Yu Tian did not care at all. It had nothing to do with him, and he was f * cking angry. Moreover, he was a little envious of Trus. If he wanted to do it, he would do it. How F * cking satisfying was that? In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Annie Lane arrived at the company headquarters, Yu Tian¡¯s office. When Chu Wen saw the flirtatious Annie Lane, she did not have a good impression of her. She was too lazy to talk to her. She should be busy with her own things. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You came on time. Please take a seat. Let¡¯s not waste time. Pll give you a job. You know, my shopping mall was blown up by that bastard, Trus, like an old lady¡¯s pants.¡± ¡°A lot of work needs to be done by one person. Why Don¡¯t you take over this business? I need you to give me detailed information, including who hurt their feet and who hurt their legs. You have to be more detailed. ¡°Go do it now!¡± Annie Ryan frowned slightly. Did she come here to collect information about whose feet were injured and whose legs were broken? She looked at Yu Tian with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to be a high-level manager. This is what we agreed on. What do you want me to do now? Do you need me to ask those injured people if they can take a dump?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°You ¡®ve reminded me. It¡¯s okay to ask, but the premise is that you have to understand that Pm in charge here. No matter how high your position is, you have to listen to me! Annie was very unwilling to compromise. She arrogantly shook her eyebrows and laughed, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the boss. I can listen to you! After saying that, she turned around and left the office. Chu Wen frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the competition? What did you promise her? However, Yu Tian signaled Chu Wen not to say anything. Instead, he used the encrypted message on the phone to type to Chu Wen, ¡°She¡¯s a spy for PBG. She has already planted a bug in my house! As expected, she was someone with a background. Chu Wen immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to play Milo¡¯s tricks?¡± ¡°This time, it will be even more fun. Pm prepared to use her to kill the entire PBG!¡± At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. Yu Tian immediately picked it up. It was a call from Tucker. He said with a calm heart, ¡°Tyrone¡¯s subordinates sent me a message. He was kidnapped by a group of very mysterious men in Black! A faint smile hung on the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth. He immediately replied, ¡°I know. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore! It was definitely the work of the PBG or the intelligence department. They wanted to find out from Tyrone whether the gold was in their hands or not. Fortunately, they had prepared beforehand, so they did not have to worry about this. At the same time, in a dark room, a man pulled off the black cloth on Tyrone¡¯s eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Mr. Tyrone, you only need to answer one question of mine, and then you can leave this place! Tyrone first adapted to the light in the room. Then, he looked around expressionlessly and found that there were several men in black wearing sunglasses in the room. He then wiped his nose and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer any of your questions! The man sneered and threw a stack of documents in front of him. Then, he said coldly, ¡°This place is dry. Any random thing is enough for you to risk your life¡­ ¡°But if you tell me, who has the 70 trillion gold?¡± ? ¡°Everything in the information can disappear immediately! Tyrone smiled easily. ¡°I don ¡®t know who has the gold. I just know that if I can¡¯t leave here in half an hour, 50 sky demons will fall directly into the city of the highest management department¡­ ¡°Including the highest management department, they are all within the attack range! The man did not believe this nonsense at all. He smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Do you think Pm Scared? Sky Demons are the most powerful in the world developed by Sean and Chuyan Industries.¡± The attack range is the largest, and it is also the only sky weapon in the world that has an invisibility function and can not be intercepted. The price is 2.7 billion international dollars per weapon. You say you have fifty of them, but I doubt that you can afford one?¡± Tyrone did not care about his mockery at all. Instead, he said very confidently, ¡°Do you dare to make a bet with me? If my calculations are not wrong, my people have already started the launch process, ¡°Because the sky demon uses a satellite to aim vertically, can you look at your satellite? Can it still work normally now?¡± The smile on the man¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He did not have the courage to make this bet. If fifty sky demons landed in the city, millions of people in the city would instantly disappear. He immediately walked out of the room and sent this news to Victor. Victor, who was currently in the Metropolis, was thinking about how to expel Yu Tian. When he heard this news, cold sweat dripped down his back. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tyrone did not have the ability to buy the sky demons. This must have been provided to him by Yu Tian. This damn yu Tian, I really want to kill him with my own hands! His subordinate was not in the mood to listen to this. He immediately asked, ¡°Then, Mr. Victor, what should we do now?¡± The muscles on Victor¡¯s face were twitching with hatred, but he still said helplessly, ¡°Let him get lost! Half an hour later, Tyrone called Yu Tian in his own territory. ¡°Mr. Yu, you are still farsighted. Victor is probably dead from anger now, Hahaha!¡± However, Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Stop laughing with us. Get lost now. If you dare to play with them, they will treat you as their enemy.¡± ¡°Go to another country and continue selling gold to me! Chapter 511 At the mention of gold, Tyrone became excited. ¡°Right now, the price of gold in the world is rising crazily. Everyone knows that the gold in Metropolis has been robbed. This is the best opportunity to make money. Mr. Yu, my plan is to do nothing for the rest of my life, ¡°I came here specifically to sell you gold. In the future, when I buy an island, I¡¯ll raise more girls. Just thinking about it makes me feel beautiful!¡± Yu Tian really did not want to waste time with him. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. Raise more girls and raise more pigs. When you¡¯re hungry, you can even roast a pork leg to eat!¡± After saying that, Yu Tian directly hung up the phone. He looked at the time and then looked at the airport. Monica should have arrived by now. As they were talking, Monica, who was wearing sunglasses and a hat, dragged a red suitcase and quickly walked out of the airport. Yu Tian nodded to Meng Xiaoyu, and the two of them immediately went up to meet her. However, Monica could not see the two invisible people. When Yu Tian spoke, she was so scared that she almost swung the suitcase. Meng Xiaoyu quickly pulled her into the invisible range, and only then did she see Yu Tian. She touched her shocked heart and complained, ¡°How many people are you going to scare to death? I thought I saw a ghost in broad daylight! Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Where did the ghost come from? Now, there are my enemies everywhere. Even the uncle who cleans the latrine has to fight me with a broom when he sees me.¡± Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s go to the secret residence first. Pll tell you how that Trus pretends to be! After coming to a villa in the wealthy district, Monica basically knew what was special about Powell Trus. She put down the suitcase and slowly said, ¡°He belongs to the original developer. There are only a few people like him in the world. The Beatrice and Locela you mentioned before are both natural developers, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my skills will work in front of them. Let¡¯s give it a try first! In the blink of an eye, it was evening. The opera at the opera house continued, and Trus once again sat in that seat. He was the only audience in the entire opera house, as well as Yu Tian and the others who were invisible. Monica took a step forward and looked at Trus coldly. She put her hands on her forehead and immediately began to purify. The interfering brain waves instantly pierced into Trus ¡®brain. Yu Tian saw that the guy seemed to be in extreme pain as he pulled his hair with all his strength. The artists who were performing the opera were so frightened that they ran backstage. Yu Tian saw an opportunity and immediately kicked trus onto the stage. Yu Tian clearly felt that the point of force had changed. Previously, when he was beating him, it was as if he was beating a tree. This time, it was much softer. His plan had indeed succeeded. At this moment, Trus spat out a mouthful of blood. The part that was attacked by Yu Tian had completely collapsed. ¡°How did this happen?¡± His body did not seem to belong to him anymore. The chaotic feeling in his mind made his entire body feel weak. Even the strength that he had previously had disappeared. At this moment, Meng Xiaoyu turned off her skill. Trus looked at Yu Tian in pain and Monica behind him. He asked in despair, ¡°I never thought of killing you because you are the only person who understands my pain¡­ ¡°Now, go ahead and make your move. I have found a choice in this sad opera! Yu Tian clenched his fist with all his might, but he was still a little hesitant. He let go of his fist and was still a little angry. He clenched his fist again, but still could not make his move. Meng Xiaoyu suddenly shouted, ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t tell me the two of you have a gay relationship?¡± Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°I have passion with the two of you. I just feel sorry for him. In fact, he doesn¡¯t want to live like this. It¡¯s just that fate has arranged such an identity for him¡­ But it didn¡¯t give him a better life. He just wanted to live according to his own way. If you want to blame someone, blame that bastard, Raqqa. He used him as a weapon, causing him to fall deeply into conflict, ¡°In the end, he¡¯s going to become a lunatic. Tell me, can I bear to kill him?¡± Hearing this, Powell Trus laughed out loud. His laughter was very happy and carefree. He then said with incomparable sincerity, ¡°Yu Tian, the happiest thing in my life is to know you, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to die at your hands. If we can meet again in the next life, I think we will definitely become good friends. It¡¯s a pity that I have never had a good friend in my life! Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the next life! Then, he asked Monica to stop the purification. Trus instantly felt his strength return, but the injured part could not be recovered. Since he was born, this was the first time he was injured. The structure of his body was destroyed, and the position was still in his heart. Even if he was immortal, he could not be cured. Yu Tian came to his side, took out five golden needles, and inserted them around the wound. The collapsed heart immediately began to recover. Yu Tian also used his internal energy to help Trus recover. A minute later, Trus was surprised to find that the injured part had completely recovered. He clenched his fists tightly. Everything was as it was before. Then, he held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said emotionally, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t need to live in the next life anymore. Thank you, Yu Tian. I know that I have a choice. From now on, I will only stay by your side! Yu Tian directly shook off his hand and said with a disgusted look, ¡°Can you not be so disgusting? You can follow me, but you can totally like other people. For example, girls like you who like opera, the thing that you can¡¯t do is like men. Do you understand? Don¡¯t act like a fool all day long! Powell Trus laughed, but suddenly asked, ¡°What do you mean by a Fool? What do you mean by that? And what do you mean by acting like a Fool?¡± Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain to him. He would let him learn slowly in the future. Anyway, he had finally made this wargod-level person become his subordinate. This was the best harvest. When everyone returned to their residence, Yu Tian poured a glass of wine for Trus. However, Trus had never drunk wine before. He even asked in puzzlement, ¡°What will it feel like after drinking this thing?¡± ¡°It can fly, and it will make you have the courage to hug a ghost and sleep! Y¡®Yu Tian did not think much about it. In the end, after Trus drank a bottle, he really flew away. He directly went from the villa to the city, and even broke a bridge across the sea. Then he rushed to the management department and blew the roof of the entire building. The people of the Defense Department could only watch helplessly without any countermeasures. The president of the Defense Department looked at the big screen and said helplessly, ¡°Does anyone have any methods to make him leave the metropolis and go to the north or South Pole? He is so disgusting! However, after Trus destroyed the top management department, he suddenly disappeared.. Chapter 512 It was Yu Tian who brought Meng Xiaoyu back to his secret residence. No matter what he said, the entire metropolis would be destroyed by him. Even so, Yu Tian was still extremely angry. When he returned to his residence, he immediately scolded him. ¡°If you can¡¯t drink it, then don¡¯t drink it. That¡¯s F * cking alcohol, not explosives. In the future, you better stay away from that thing!¡± Powell Trus did not remember anything. He just stared blankly at Yu Tian and said slowly, ¡°I just feel very happy. What did I do?¡± Meng Xiaoyu immediately turned on the television. The host said, ¡°The mysterious monster appeared again. It seemed to be particularly angry this time. Not only did it destroy the bridge over the sea, but it also destroyed the entire management building. Hundreds of people were injured and dozens of people died, ¡°Here, I just want to ask that monster who wantonly destroyed this city. Is that all you have?¡± Trus saw himself on the television and felt that he was acting so crazily. He also felt that he was doing something wrong and said in pain, ¡°You should stop me!¡± Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°I should stop your father. You immediately went crazy after drinking. I didn¡¯t even blink, and you F * cking disappeared. Alright, don¡¯t be sad. After all, this is not the first time you ¡®ve done this¡­ ¡°Just be careful in the future. But during this period of time, you will stay here and listen to the opera. You will learn our eastern Confucianism. If I need you to do anything, I will personally come. ¡°Food and drinks, I will get someone to send them over. You better remember this, don¡¯t go around pretending. It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s just that they want you to restrict me. They don ¡®t want to kill you! Truth nodded his head vigorously and smiled. ¡°Alright, I like Eastern Things. Back then, I even read a book called Jin something bottle. It¡¯s very good! Yu Tian shook his head with a frown. Looking at the thing he was reading, it was no wonder he looked like a F * cking lunatic. But no matter what, Truth¡¯s explosive strength when he was drunk was indeed very terrifying and was more worth using. In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the next day. The torrential rain in the metropolis had caused the entire city to become blurry. Annie Ryan threw the data that she had prepared in front of Yu Tian and said angrily, ¡°This is the information that you asked for. I also wrote down their requests while I was at it, ¡°Other than compensation, they also have various requests. Some need men, some need women, and some need toothbrushes, tissues, and diapers, If you agree, order those money managers to send them immediately! Yu Tian did not even look at the information. He did not even take the show seriously. He said indifferently, ¡°I have never thought of giving them any compensation. Don¡¯t even think about taking a single cent from me, ¡°Now, I want you to help me deal with the President of the Metropolis Defense Department, Tommy Doyle. Pll treat him to lunch and arrange the restaurant at the same time!¡± Annie Ryan rolled her eyes at Yu Tian and said angrily, ¡°When can i sit in the high-level position? Instead of doing odd jobs all day long! Yu Tian did not waste any time and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s very easy. If you want to sit in the high-level position, hand over all the personnel of PBG and all the information about the secret spots to me. Then, I¡¯ll consider letting you be the high-level person I Trust! This made Annie Ryan even more difficult to understand Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts. Was he pulling himself into his world? Was this trust or use? However, she could not refuse. Annie Ryan could only come to the defense department and use her identity as a senior strategist of PBG to easily meet Tommy Doyle. In the office full of war decorations, Tommy Doyle, who had a square face and round eyes, looked at Annie Ryan¡¯s thigh and said frivolously, ¡°We have never cooperated with PBG, ¡°Did you come to see me just to show off your good figure?¡± Annie Ryan was already used to these frivolous words and looks. She said coldly, ¡°Your authority is the highest in the metropolis. I need your help with my mission now! Tommy Doyle narrowed his eyes slightly. At noon, in a high-class restaurant in the metropolis, the guests were enjoying the food to their heart¡¯s content. It was rare that there were no protests outside today. Even the restaurant¡¯s owner felt that today was a day to make money. At this time, a dozen men in black suddenly walked in from outside and pushed the owner to a corner. They said coldly, ¡°Tell everyone in the restaurant to leave. Now, or I will destroy this place immediately! As they spoke, the men in black beside them opened their backpacks and showed them to the owner. The owner looked into the backpacks in fear. He was so scared that he wanted to run to the toilet. Who were these people? They were eating with bombs. Soon, the boss begged, threatened, and kicked all the guests out. The men in black looked inside and out. After making sure that no one was there, they all went to the door and waited. Soon, Tommy Dole brought his men to the restaurant. Then, Yu Tian appeared. All kinds of delicacies were placed on the table. The Boss, who was hiding in the kitchen, looked at them. These two were simply super figures. He immediately took out his phone and started slapping. On the dining table, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s be direct. I need you to help me suppress a portion of the protesters! Tommy Dole drank a mouthful of wine and looked at Yu Tian gloomily. He said disdainfully, ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not your mercenary. Secondly, the current chaos in Metropolis is all because of you¡­ ¡°The reason why I let you stay here is because I haven¡¯t recovered the lost gold. I came to see you because Pm giving Annie Ryan Face. Otherwise, do you think you¡¯re worthy to sit in front of me? Y¡®? ¡°And I have to remind you that Pm in charge of the metropolis now. Pm the President of the Defense Department. I like to use force. Before I completely fuck you, you¡¯d better quit while you ¡®re ahead! Listening to his pretense quietly was simply a form of enjoyment. Yu Tian did not feel any anger at all. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡°Initially, I thought that our meeting would be very pleasant. I even prepared a special gift for you, the latest single-unit combat equipment designed and developed by Sean and Chuyan Industries, ¡°But now, it seems that this batch of equipment and a huge sum of money should be given to someone else! Tommy Doyle was a little regretful. He thought that Yu Tian was just casually giving him some benefits and wanted him to help him. But Yu Tian ¡®s gift was really quite generous. But if he compromised now, did he still want his face? Thinking of this, Tommy Doyle said coldly, ¡°Put away your benefits. I¡¯m not one of those greedy people.. You Can¡¯t Buy Me Off! Chapter 513 There was no point in saying so much nonsense. Yu Tian felt that Tommy Doyle was acting all the way to the end. Since that was the case, he would use other methods to deal with him. He then said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen people acting all the way to the end, but none of them are as good as you. Alright, if you can continue to act all the way to the end at this time tomorrow, then I¡¯ll be your father, otherwise, I¡¯ll be your grandfather!¡± Tommy Dole was so angry that he grinned. Winning or losing, he was taking advantage of himself. He said indifferently, ¡°Whatever you want to do, just do it. I¡¯ll accompany you to the end. I have more than 20,000 defenders and attackers in the metropolis. Before you do anything, you¡¯d better think it through, ¡°Will my men allow you to do whatever you want? Thank you for your lunch, but I feel disgusted!¡± With that, Tommy Dole got up and left angrily. Yu Tian then picked up his knife and fork and ate slowly. Why Not? It was all bought with money. As he ate, Yu Tian thought that Tommy Dole had no reason to refuse his benefits. It was very likely that Annie Lane was behind it. They wanted to join forces to make things difficult for him. Then, was there a need to be polite with them? He first needed to put some pressure on Annie Ryan. After eating, Yu Tian went directly to the secret residence. When he saw Trus, he said directly, ¡°Someone is pretending to be me. What do you think we should do?¡± Trus gently put down the Confucian book in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate immeasurable, this penniless priest is about to see through the secular world and doesn¡¯t care about the troubles of the human world. I¡­¡± Yu Tian directly interrupted him and said coldly, ¡°Your father¡¯s leg, boundless, and you¡¯re still this penniless priest. I see that you ¡®re a poor talker, so don¡¯t waste your time with me. Are you going to help me or not? If you don¡¯t Help Me¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m breaking up with you. You can do whatever you want in the future. I absolutely won¡¯t care about you! Trus felt that he couldn ¡®t lose Yu Tian, his only good friend. Moreover, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t use his ability. Why didn¡¯t he do it? The Confucian thought was good. It freed people, and the merits were boundless. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Pll do it. What Mission?¡± Yu Tian opened the map and pointed to a few locations on it. ¡°Destroy these places without any scruples, and completely! Trus slowly stood up and slowly said, ¡°I like to use powerful gunpowder. Can you provide it for me?¡± How could this be difficult for him? Yu Tian immediately gave Tyrone a call. When Tyrone heard this, he laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really found the right person. I still have a secret warehouse in the metropolis. It contains everything you want. It¡¯s enough to destroy the entire Metropolis! Half an hour later, Yu Tian, Trus, and Meng Xiaoyu came to the hidden warehouse. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary house. But inside the house, there was a different world. Meng Xiaoyu turned on the lights in the basement, and rows of weapons and ammunition came into view. Yu Tian was a little surprised. This Tyrone really did hide a lot of things. Not only did he have weapons and ammunition, but he also had a lot of cash, red wine, and a supercar. But these things were useless to him. He then looked at truth. This guy was not very excited. Instead, he skillfully picked up a portion of the gunpowder and began to assemble it. Meng Xiaoyu tugged at Yu Tian¡¯s clothes and said in a low voice, ¡°We should leave. Monica sent me a message. She seems to need our help! Yu Tian turned around and said to truth, ¡°Everything here is yours. You can take your time here. Pll go and do something else first! Terrus nodded and said slowly, ¡°Can I drive that supercar?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you drive a tank. Go play by yourself! After saying that, Yu Tian and Meng Xiaoyu immediately rushed to another secret villa. In front of the warm fireplace, Monica hugged a pillow and said in a low voice, ¡°There have always been developers trying to connect with my brainwaves. I can¡¯t determine whether they are first-generation developers or second- generation developers! Yu Tian did not think much of it and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Just connect with them immediately. Whether it¡¯s first-generation, second-generation, or PBG, just let them come to the metropolis¡­¡± ¡°I provide food and shelter. If they join us, there will be a salary. Every week, we will organize a group shower, eat, and sing. The men will have women to accompany them, and the women will have men to accompany them¡­ ¡°Even I want to join them. What are they waiting for?¡± Meng Xiaoyu asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure? If it¡¯s a hostile developer, wouldn¡¯t you be exposing Monica by doing this?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Are you stupid? As a woman, Pm already arguing with you. Think about it carefully. If Monica is exposed, they will be exposed at the same time, i am just waiting for them to come. Such a good opportunity, aren¡¯t you going to cherish it?¡± In this way, Meng Xiaoyu and Monica understood that Yu Tian was digging a hole. Just as they were talking about this, a muffled rumble suddenly came from outside. Yu Tian opened the curtains and looked in the direction of the city. The place where the explosion occurred was filled with flames that shook the sky. Trus had already started his attack. ¡°Turn on the TV. Let¡¯s see how Trus is doing! Meng Xiaoyu immediately turned on the TV. It was a scene of wailing and chaos. The host shouted loudly in the heavy rain, ¡°This is the defender¡¯s camp. A few minutes ago, that monster launched a destructive attack on this place, ¡°The entire camp has been destroyed. Countless defenders and attackers have been killed and injured! Following that was Tommy Doyle¡¯s press conference. He said with a heavy and angry tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. Powell Trus launched an attack on our camp. This is a shameless provocation to the defense department and even to me, my defenders and attackers will not compromise in defending our city and our department. At the same time, I want to remind everyone that Powell Trus is not invincible, ¡°Our experts have found a way to kill him. If he dares to appear again, we will definitely take his life and avenge our comrades! Before he could finish his words, the entire venue started to shake violently. Following that, a violent explosion occurred and the entire venue collapsed. Tommy Doyle¡¯s head was bleeding from the impact. With great difficulty, he left the collapsed venue under the protection of his subordinates. When he arrived at a safe area, Tommy Doyle looked at the building of the Defense Department. It had completely collapsed. However, PowelPs figure slowly walked out of the dust. Tommy Doyle took out his weapon and was about to attack, but he was stopped by the other higher-ups. ¡°No, this thing can¡¯t hurt him at all. If we anger him, none of us can stop him¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place first! Tommy Doyle hated him so much that he really wanted to kill him with his own hands, but leaving now was the only option. Powell Trus, on the other hand, said indifferently, ¡°There are still two camps left.. After that, I can go to the Opera! Chapter 514 Seeing this, Yu Tian coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to put on a show with me, Tommy Doyle. If you have the balls, get me some experts!¡± At this moment, Tommy Doyle, who was in the safe zone, immediately ordered his subordinates, ¡°Immediately get all the defenders and attackers to withdraw from the camp and close all the passageways in the city¡­¡± ¡°Get the special attackers to head to Chu Wen¡¯s business headquarters. If Yu Tian doesn¡¯t show up, immediately attack the entire headquarters!¡± The higher-ups were a little dumbfounded. Was this guy crazy? He hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. President, aren¡¯t you going to consider it? Chu Wen now controls more than 70% of the enterprises in the entire metropolis. If you do this, the losses will be huge!¡± Tommy Doyle grabbed the collar of the higher-ups, he said furiously, ¡°What losses are you talking about now? They are doing this because they want to start a war. If I¡¯m still patient, how can I face those dead men!¡± The higher-ups were also scared stiff by Tommy Doyle¡¯s gaze, but now was not the time to be impulsive. He said nervously, ¡°Mr. President, it was Powell Trus who did it. And if we make a move against Chu Wen, once they shut down all the enterprises, the entire Metropolis will go crazy¡­ At that time, more than trillions of dollars in capital losses and more than 20 million people will start a protest. This is something that the senior management department doesn¡¯t want to see, ¡°If you really want to touch Yu Tian and Chu Wen, it¡¯s not impossible. But at the very least, we have to take down Trus first. I suggest you apply to the senior management department and ask them to send more powerful people, ¡°As long as we can kill Trulus, we have enough reasons to attack Yu Tian! Tommy Doyle gritted his teeth and pushed the senior management aside. He said fiercely, ¡°Okay, call the Senior Defense Department immediately! In the secret residence, Yu Tian, who was standing in front of the window, called Annie Ryan. Annie Ryan was currently video-chatting with Dunn Morrison to study the tactics against Yu Tian. After the call was connected, Annie Ryan looked at Duane Morrison and said leisurely, ¡°You¡¯re calling me so late. Do you want to go on a date with me?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°The way I feel about you is as if we¡¯re peeing together. Go On a date with you? Why Don¡¯t we become sworn brothers¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you a task. Tomorrow, 2,000 mercenaries will join our security department. You will lead them to suppress those who want to get free diapers through protests, you can scold them, throw them with your high heels, kick their pants, spit, and so on. My request is that you must suppress them. The more violent the scene, the better! Annie Lane was furious on the spot. She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m here to be a high-ranking official, not to be a shrew. I refuse to carry out this task. You should find someone else! Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s too bad. Originally, I wanted to use your resources to trade second-generation development equipment with others. Now it seems that you don¡¯t consider yourself as one of us at all, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Get as far away from me as possible! Once he heard about the second-generation development equipment, Dunn Morrison immediately signaled Annie Ryan to agree to Yu Tian¡¯s request. Annie Lane frowned. Yu Tian wanted to trade that device? Who did he want to trade it to? Could it be that he really trusted me so much that he could let me know such an important secret? Thinking of this, Annie Lane slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to be on the same side. It¡¯s you who always keeps me at a distance. In order to show that Pm sincere, I accept this mission! Yu Tian coldly snorted and said domineeringly, ¡°You better remember this. The one who has the final say will always be me! After hanging up the phone, Dunn Morrison immediately said, ¡°If what Yu Tian said is true, you must get this information no matter what, no matter what you do!¡± Annie Lane thought for a moment, frowned and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it. Pm going to sleep! The video was cut off. Annie Lane drank a few glasses of red wine, but she could not figure out Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts. Her IQwas still not enough. Compared to Yu Tian, who had developed his IQto 100% , she was still too inexperienced. At midnight, Locke, who had rushed over from Sean with two thousand mercenaries, gently knocked on the door of the villa. Yu Tian had personally made him a bowl of noodles, and Locke was very touched. Yu Tian¡¯s status meant that he thought highly of himself by making food for him. Yu Tian held onto the dining table and said indifferently, ¡°Tomorrow, you will go with Annie Ryan to suppress those people who are protesting. be more ruthless. and make sure that people do not doubt that you are all Annie Ryan and PBG People! As he spoke, Yu Tian asked his men to move a few boxes. Inside were the icons and armbands of PBG. Locke smiled as he said, ¡°It looks like that woman is going to cry! Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it has nothing to do with me. Also, you have to keep an eye on her! In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning. Although it was no longer raining, the weather was still gray. Tens of thousands of people were protesting in front of Chu Wen ¡®s headquarters. At this moment, Yu Tian had also arrived at the office and turned on the big screen. He had to take a look at such a lively scene. In the backyard of the headquarters building, 2,000 mercenaries in suits and sunglasses were already prepared. Annie Ryan, who was also dressed in a black suit, came in front of everyone. Looking at the dense crowd in front of her, Annie Ryan felt a lot of pressure. These people¡¯s bodies were extremely tough. Just by standing there, they were filled with killing intent. If they were to be brought out, how could the protesters be their opponents? At this moment, Locke stepped forward and smiled. ¡°Miss Annie, we are already prepared. We will listen to your orders. If you want us to do it, we will do it!¡± Annie Ryan hurriedly said, ¡°Listen to my orders. If I don¡¯t let you move, you must not attack! Locke nodded in agreement, but he thought to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about making me listen to you! At this moment, the crowd came to the front. The protesting crowd had waited for so long. Finally, they saw that someone was willing to pay attention to them. They all rushed forward excitedly. Annie Ryan took the loudspeaker and said loudly, ¡°The explosion in the mall was not done by Chu Wen company, but by that monster, Powell Trus. It¡¯s useless for you to protest here! Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°You ¡®re bullshitting. The explosion was Chu Wen¡¯s mall, why not somewhere else?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t listen to you. Ask Chu Wen to come and see us! ¡°We need compensation, we need food, we need to work! Annie Ryan said, ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s not up to me to agree to your conditions.. What you need to do is to calm down! Chapter 515 Behind the crowd, Locke, who had been squinting his eyes, was waiting for Yu Tian¡¯s order. At this moment, Yu Tian, who was in his office, touched his chin and coldly said to Locke¡¯s radio, ¡°Don¡¯t always be a pervert. Go and do something!¡± Locke, who had received the order, chuckled and went directly to the front of the crowd. He punched the guy who shouted the loudest in the face. He knocked the man unconscious on the spot. Just as Annie Ryan and the protesting crowd were shocked, locke shouted loudly, ¡°Listen up, Annie Ryan is a high-ranking member of the PBG department, don¡¯t you understand? The protests are useless. Now that Chu Wen Business Group has partnered with PBG, we will replace Chu Wen business¡¯s security department to SUPPRESS YOU!¡± Annie Ryan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She was shocked and angry. She couldn¡¯t even speak. She definitely didn¡¯t think that Yu Tian would actually dig a hole for her here. What was even more shocking was that under Locke¡¯s orders, all the mercenaries wore PBG armbands on their arms. The reporters ¡®flashlights were like lightning flashes. The angry crowd erupted and charged at Locke and the others. Annie Ryan wanted to stop them, but it was too late. Locke commanded the mercenaries to attack anyone they saw. She watched helplessly as those people were beaten until they grimaced in pain. They cried and shouted, but they were powerless to stop them. At this moment, someone threw the Daddys in the bag onto Annie Ryan. The moment the stench spread, Annie Ryan exploded. She took off her high heels and swung them at everyone. The scene completely went out of control. When Yu Tian saw this, he laughed and said, ¡°Interesting, how lively!¡± At this moment, a large group of defenders charged into the crowd. Yu Tian flicked his eyebrows and said in a low voice, ¡°Just in time, Locke. Attack them together and force them to open fire! Chu Wen, who was beside him, said with a frown ¡°Why are you so bad?¡± He said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯re a good person. I see that you¡¯re laughing more than anyone else!¡± Chu Wen said indignantly, ¡°Then I didn¡¯t ask anyone to throw Daddi on Annie Ryan ! Yu Tian frowned and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t throw a bomb on her! At this time, Locke gave the order to the mercenaries. Dozens of mercenaries deliberately rushed into the crowd and then took out fire grenades and threw them at the defenders. The scene had already gone out of control. Once the fire grenades exploded, several defenders were blasted into flames. When the other defenders saw this, they realized that they were here to maintain order, okay? How could they be compared to them? Without a word, they raised their weapons and fired wildly. The crowd was knocked down by dozens of people. Locke grabbed Annie Ryan¡¯s arm and retreated back to the building with the other mercenaries. At this time, Yu Tian also came to the first floor. He covered his nose in disgust and said, ¡°Annie, I think you should take a shower. You smell like onions! Annie Ryan did not care about this anymore. She said angrily, ¡°You tricked me. You let these bastards deliberately say that they were from PBG. You wanted to use this to create pressure on PBG. ¡°Are you satisfied this time? Now the whole world knows about PBG. They all know how we violently suppressed those civilians. Yu Tian, you are a bastard. An extremely shameless bastard! Yu Tian¡¯s expression was calm. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not considered a B * Stard yet. In the future, I plan to wipe out the entire PBG. I feel that your existence is a waste of resources¡­ ¡°Go take a shower now. Then, under the protection of my people, have a good sleep first! Locke went forward and grabbed her arm. Annie Ryan desperately tore at it. Yu Tian hit her neck. This woman could only be quiet when she was unconscious. At this moment, Chu Wen showed the computer to Yu Tian. The CEO was in the middle of a press conference. He said, ¡°The defenders of Metropolis are bandits. They are a disgrace. Don¡¯t they know that there might be family members in that crowd? ¡°This is a dark day, and it will be the darkest day in the history of the superpower. I have already passed down orders to the CEO of Metropolis¡¯Defense Department, Tommy Doyle, through the senior management, ¡°He is no longer the president of the Defense Department. He is required to immediately go to the top management department and accept our punishment. At the same time, the PBG department will also be under the command of the senior management, ¡°And from now on, Duane Morrison is no longer the president of PBG! Seeing this, Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the use? That old fart only knows how to play this game. Anyone can say it, but if he doesn¡¯t really do it, then there¡¯s no way to say it, ¡°Let¡¯s give them something more exciting. Immediately order all the Chu Wen group¡¯s companies to be on vacation. At the same time, order all the branches in Super Nation to be shut down immediately! Chu Wen looked at Yu Tian in shock and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? We have more than 20 million employees in total. If all of them are shut down, even the top management department won¡¯t be able to hold them back! Yu Tian looked at the gray weather outside and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here long enough. Now I really hate this city. If it¡¯s possible, these companies will never open up! Now that the conflict had reached a certain height, there was no need to waste time. Chu Wen immediately held a press conference and said angrily, ¡°We have created countless value for this city, but there are always people who don¡¯t want us to do this¡­¡± ¡°I just received an order from the top management department, asking Chu Wen business group to close down all the businesses. This means that the 20 million employees will have no food to eat, but we have to agree! When the top management department saw the news, the CEO was so angry that he smashed the sofa. He even shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°She is talking nonsense. She is shitting on the face of the top management department! After saying that, he angrily grabbed Duane Morrison¡¯s collar and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your plan was perfect? Didn¡¯t you say that Yu Tian would be easily killed by you? Now that he has the entire high-level management department in his hands and is casually playing with it, what else can you say? P¡¯ Duane Morrison furrowed his brows tightly and pushed away the CE(Ys hand. He said fiercely, ¡°We haven¡¯t lost yet. Yu Tian¡¯s everything is here. We can give these 20 million people food first, his loss was also immeasurable. If he insisted, he would give up first. Moreover, I have already activated the defense clause of PBG. I only need a few days! There was no other choice now. The CEO tugged at his collar and said angrily, ¡°This is the last time I trust you. If you fail again, I will personally stuff you into my stool.. Now Get Out! Chapter 516 Dunn Morrison no longer expected Annie Lane to provide him with anything. She was the key, but now she had become a bomb. If Yu Tian forced Annie Lane to hand over the information about PBG, then the entire PBG would be dealt a fatal blow. After returning to PBG¡¯s headquarters, Dunn Morrison immediately called for a meeting of the higher-ups. During the meeting, he looked at everyone gloomily and said coldly, ¡°Now, whether PBG can continue to exist depends on whether Yu Tian can die or not. So, immediately activate the secret clause¡­¡± ¡°At the same time, all of PBG¡¯s funds will be invested into the secret clause. The secret team will immediately enter the secret mode and be under the full command of Benson James!¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the face of a solemn middle-aged man. They were slightly surprised. Benson James had never been a high-ranking official with authority. He could not even be considered a true high-ranking official. However, he was the Master of the secret clause. This was really surprising. Just like his position, everything was very secret. Benson James did not even say anything unnecessary. He just looked at the table with a solemn gaze. After the other executives left, Dwayne Morrison stood up and went to the window. He said coldly, ¡°We have added a few clauses in the secret clause. If we don¡¯t get the support of the Supreme Management department.., we can use the first half of the secret clause to replace the senior management department and the senior CEO. We can also take over the Supreme Defense Department! Benson James frowned slightly. Duane Morrison was a little crazy. If PBG did this, it meant that PBG could become the senior management department at any time. And he would be the Supreme CEO, and the world would become a mess. But he had sworn to follow the secret clause completely, and Duane Morrison had the authority to make him obey, so he could only do this. At the same time, in Chu Wen¡¯s business headquarters, Chu Wen directly jumped onto the desk, swung her round beautiful legs, and said charmingly, ¡°Without a doubt, 20 million people are preparing to start a conflict to show their dissatisfaction, ¡°According to the information I have gathered, they will even use weapons. However, the top management doesn¡¯t seem to want this. They have issued a decision to give benefits to these 20 million people to maintain their lives! Yu Tian looked at Chu Wen¡¯s legs and felt that they were a little sexy. Coupled with her charming expression, there was no need to talk nonsense now. He directly pressed Chu Wen down on the office desk. Happiness always came so intensely. In the evening, Chu Wen lay on Yu Tian¡¯s body and said happily, ¡°In ten days, I will give birth to your child too! Yu Tian was annoyed when he heard that. He said helplessly, ¡°You were too impulsive. Chu Yan almost died at that time. I think you should do nothing and leave while you still can¡­ ¡°Tomorrow Morning, you will go to the Sea City of America. I will ask Chu Xuan to go with you. When you reach America, Beatrice and Rosella will protect you. After I take care of PBG, I will go to America¡­ ¡°I estimate that it will only take five days! Chu Wen nodded. Her heart was filled with happiness and nervousness. She hugged Yu Tian tightly. At this moment, the assistant shouted from outside the door, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, Annie Ryan is acting like a crazy person. She didn¡¯t even eat her food and even smashed the bed. She wants to see you! Smash the bed? Why didn ¡®t she tear down the entire building. However, she could still see him. Let¡¯s see what she has to say. Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at the secret villa. When he entered the door, he saw Trus, who was wearing a Daoist robe, simulating his ascension. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. What a F * cking idiot. He had gone crazy after looking at the things of Confucianism for a few days. What was there to compare. Locke, who was eating dinner, said helplessly, ¡°Boss, Annie Ryan has gone crazy too¡­ Before he could finish his sentence, there was a loud rumble from upstairs. Locke said, ¡°She tried to use the bed to break through the metal wall. She even smeared the food on her face to express her anger and dissatisfaction! Yu Tian smiled indifferently. ¡°She¡¯s a Woman! Locke blinked and laughed foolishly. After entering the room, Annie Lane gritted her teeth and rushed up. Yu Tian saw that this woman was really crazy. She still wanted to fight with him. wasn ¡®t she just pretending? He easily grabbed her neck, but he didn¡¯t use any strength. Why was he fighting with a woman? Just let her calm down. Anne-ryan wanted to hit Yu Tian, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t reach his body. She gave up and said angrily, ¡°Are you a man? ¡°You trapped a woman in this house with no windows and only threw a bed here. There isn¡¯t even a F * cking table. Tell me to Leave Now! Yu Tian pushed her away and said coldly, ¡°Can you not F * cking court death? It¡¯s a good bed and you smashed it like your father¡¯s pants. You even smeared food on your face. Who do you think you can anger by doing this? ¡°If you want to leave this place, you can. Give me all the information on PBG, and you can leave immediately. You can even get a large sum of money. In the future, when you¡¯re lonely, you can find a hundred old men and dance in front of you! However, Annie Ryan sneered proudly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯m the senior tactician of PBG. As you think, I have all the information on PBG, but now my mission can not continue, ¡°Do you think PBG will let this information be leaked by me? Y ¡®? ¡°To be honest with you, the current PBG, other than the senior CEO who hasn ¡®t changed, the other people, as well as their missions and so on, have all changed¡­¡± ¡°Even I don¡¯t know who is who now. It¡¯s useless for you to keep it here! Yu Tian carefully analyzed what she said. Although there was some truth to it, he still couldn ¡®t completely believe it. PBG was the most mysterious department. If it was so easy to change the senior management, would it still be called PBG? He then said coldly, ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to work with me, then I don¡¯t have to be kind to you. From now on, I will let you stay in the darkness. There is no physical object, no water, nothing! After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and left the room. The mercenary closed the door tightly and cut off the power in the room. Annie Ryan, who was in the dark, screamed, ¡°Yu Tian, you are a bastard, a bastard! ¡± Locke looked up and looked upstairs. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Boss, I bet a hundred dollars that she can last until Tomorrow Night! Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°She has to ask to see me in half an hour! As soon as he said that, trus suddenly shouted, ¡°Ah, the immeasurable Venerable Master! ¡± Yu Tian slapped his forehead with all his might. Why did he have to let him see these things in the first place? If he had known earlier that this fellow¡¯s learning ability was so good, he would have shown him the water margin. At this time, Annie Lane really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.. She shouted loudly, ¡°Yu Tian, I surrender! Chapter 517 Locke helplessly handed the 100 dollars to Yu Tian and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t give me face!¡± Yu Tian flicked the 100 dollars and said with a smug smile, ¡°This is a slap in the face. Bring her to the restaurant!¡± Soon, Annie Ryan sat in front of Yu Tian. There was nothing to hold on to now. There was no benefit in going against Yu Tian. She slowly said, ¡°The secret clause is PBG¡¯s main defense plan. It is under the command of Benson James. The clause says that if the existence of PBG is shaken.., ¡°PBG will invest all its funds and resources into the secret clause. It will recruit developers in large numbers. However, it will attack the enemy and ensure the existence of PBG, if necessary, they would use developers to replace the senior management department, and the President of PBG would replace the position of the highest president. If I¡¯m not wrong, PBG has already started this plan!¡± Yu Tian took a sip of coffee and said indifferently, ¡°Does your top management department know about Dwyane Morrison¡¯s plan or this secret clause?¡± Annie Ryan shook her head and said quietly, ¡°They only know part of the clause. Yu Tian, it¡¯s useless for you to be strong with me. I can give you all the information about PBG now, but it¡¯s almost impossible for you to stop Duane Morrison unless you have a large number of developers! Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°I only have a group of women, but it¡¯s enough. Now, give me the information about the top management of PBG. You Don¡¯t have to care about the rest!¡± Annie Ryan nodded helplessly in agreement. Needless to say, Yu Tian was very clear about this secret clause. It was indeed very powerful. If all the second-generation developers attacked at the same time, it would really be a little troublesome. But this was not scary. He also had the help of the developers, right? If he was great, he could take out the second-generation machine and create the developers himself. So what? Soon, Annie Ryan placed the information in front of Yu Tian and said slowly, ¡°Other than Dunn Morrison, these ten people are the core executives of PBG, they control all the groups of PBG. The fifty people behind them are leaders like Joseph. Now that the information has been handed to you, when do you want me to leave?¡± Yu Tian looked at the information briefly and said indifferently, ¡°Not now. You are a pit. I still have to continue digging. You can only leave when I dig to the bottom¡­ ¡°But now you don¡¯t have to stay in that room anymore. I asked them to change a room with a table for you. But if you wipe the food on your face, you will not be able to eat! ¡°I hope you can keep your word! ¡°Annie Ryan was very angry, but now was obviously not the time to be stubborn with Yu Tian. It was better to first promise him and then find an opportunity to leave. Then, Yu Tian came to Monica¡¯s residence. After Monica knew the secret clause, she suggested, ¡°First-generation developers will not be bribed. This is like a contract, and the ones who can be bribed are second-generation developers¡­ ¡°As far as I know, there are at least 20,000 second-generation developers. If these people form a team, they can destroy anything. ¡°And now, there are less than 200 developers on my side. In terms of strength, they are no match for them! Yu Tian also understood this, but how could a living person suffocate? Although PBG seemed to be very smug now, if it was too smug, it was just putting on an act. He immediately said, ¡°The second generation development equipment is in my hands. We can also make developers! Monica said in shock, ¡°You can¡¯t really think that way, right?¡± ¡°Yes, actually, Pve wanted to do that for a long time! Y ¡® Yu Tian poured a glass of wine and said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s too much care and too much hesitation, you can only be ridden on the head and shit, ¡°Ever since I found out about the developer, PBG, these people have been making enemies of me all day. It¡¯s as if Pm playing without paying them. Since you want to play, then play big. Let¡¯s see who can stand on the winning platform in the end!¡± Monica was shocked by Yu Tian¡¯s aura. Thinking about it, she was also like that. Being chased by PBG, she even wanted to crawl into the ground. It was time to have a duel with PBG. Yu Tian immediately said, ¡°Continue to recruit developers. I will get Tiffany to help you analyze it. I will go to Sean Country Now! Monica nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will take care of it!¡± The next morning, two private planes flew into the sky. One was Chu Wen¡¯s and was heading to Nimela. The other was Yu Tian¡¯s and was heading to Sean. At the same time, in the eastern country. Chu Hui arrived at Shen City. After meeting Chu Xuan, they headed to Xi en at the same time. Xi En. When Yu Tian saw Chu Yan, his longing for her immediately erupted. Moreover, after Chu Yan gave birth to Tian Ba, she became even sexier. Her skin became even whiter. That mature beauty made Yu Tian very fond of her. When they met, the two of them went straight back to the villa. There was no need to say anything else. They exploded first. After calming down, Chu Yan caressed Yu Tian¡¯s face and said gently, ¡°After giving birth to Tian Ba, my body seems to have changed. I don¡¯t know why either¡­ ¡°But my skin is more elastic and more delicate. This is all thanks to you! Yu Tian nodded his head seriously and said proudly, ¡°Of course! I am the destined person. My women are all outstanding among women. Otherwise, what is there to play with¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, take the medicine. Don¡¯t get pregnant again tomorrow. How can you have time to have a baby now?¡± Chu Yan picked up the medicine bottle by the bedside and shook it with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken it! But then, Chu Yan said sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Tianba is doing. I miss the baby so much! All mothers in the world were like this. Yu Tian held her in his arms and pinched her cheek. ¡°We will definitely see the baby. Don¡¯t think about it. Get Up and get some food. Let¡¯s go pick up Chu Hui! Chu Yan immediately smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still an hour left. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Thus, another symphony was played in the room. Two hours later, in an underground research and development base in the suburbs of Xi en. Yu Tian restored the second-generation instrument to its original form. Chu Hui immediately opened the blueprint and looked at it carefully. Then, she said happily, ¡°The instrument is not damaged at all. Connect the power to it and it can be used at any time! Chu Xuan operated the computer for a while and then said, ¡°I have already finished the programming. After the device is activated, these programs will be implanted into the developer¡¯s brain, ¡°In the future, they will only listen to your orders. Let them act like dogs in front of you! Yu Tian said with satisfaction, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Then, let¡¯s start recruiting developers! But Chu Hui said, ¡°Wait, how do we recruit developers?¡± Chapter 518 Yu Tian touched the development device in front of him and said calmly, ¡°Look for people who are willing to be developers in the Defense Department. Don¡¯t force anyone to accept the development of the device, this thing is like flirting with a girl. You Can¡¯t force it. You have to go with the flow!¡± Chu Yue immediately sent this order to the Defense Department. Soon, a large number of defenders wanted to carry out brain development. After the machine was connected to electricity, it was fully operational and could create a developer every five minutes. However, during the skill evaluation, Yu Tian realized that not all the developers had activated their skills. The reason was very simple. Their basic IQ was simply not enough. Chu Hui looked at the data and sighed. ¡°Currently, we have developed 150 people, but only 27 of them have activated their skills. The others have only increased their IQ. There¡¯s no other use for them!¡± Yu Tian put down the data and poured a cup of hot coffee. He said nonchalantly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Kellogg was also a developer of this speed back then¡­ ¡°That¡¯s why he developed the third generation machine. With Chu Yan¡¯s current industrial technology, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to build a third generation machine! This really surprised Chu Hui. Once the third generation machine was built, the world would immediately change. ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡± She asked again. ¡°Yes, I am very sure. Kellogg has already been developed for us. Why not do it? Anyway, the world is already like this, what else can we do?¡±Yu Tian immediately took a sip of coffee, his expression extremely calm. Chu Yan industry received the orders and blueprints and immediately began to build. As for the power problem that was most needed, it was not a problem for Sean at all. Just when Yu Tian was studying the blueprint with Chu Hui and the others, Chu Yan called and said helplessly, ¡°Yu Tian, the medicine I took last night didn¡¯t work at all. Pm Pregnant Again! Yu Tian laughed and said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°It seems that nothing can stop the Tummies of you sisters. This is too f * cking domineering. Even the medicine can¡¯t Beat You! He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Then, he said worriedly, ¡°My body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Pm afraid that this time, it might be even more unbearable! He was also helpless. who asked the Chu family to have such a F * cking set-up? Yu Tian looked at the time and said, ¡°Arrange the work in your hands and fly to Niamela now. Chu Wen is already waiting to give birth there. I asked Chu Xuan to specially buy the best villa area, ¡°Go There and wait for me. Pll go there immediately after Pm done with the work! It was the only way now. Chu Yan said, ¡°Then you have to come quickly. If you don¡¯t have the jade pendant, it will hurt! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go. You should tidy up first!¡± The phone was cut off. Yu Tian still smiled self-deprecatingly. If this child was born, his vitality would definitely be tenacious. If he couldn¡¯t even kill the medicine, who else could? In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. The device had been built according to the blueprint. After connecting to the powerful power of the nuclear power plant, Yu Tian personally pressed the start switch. The power and the physical system immediately began to operate. Yu Tian could even smell the electromagnetic smell in the air. Chu Xuan was controlling more than a dozen computers by herself. She was so busy that she was grimacing. Her sexy little hands were typing rapidly on the keyboard as she said in a low voice, ¡°This program is really complicated. There is no explanation for this on the blueprint. I still need to analyze it myself! Yu Tian saw that she was busy and deliberately teased her. He smiled and said, ¡°Type slowly. Don¡¯t break your fingers! ¡°Get lost! ¡°Chu Xuan said angrily, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept all night. You Didn¡¯t say you cared about me. Get Me a cup of coffee or sugar water. You only know how to talk sarcastically! ¡°I¡¯ll get you a roasted lamb and a stewed chicken with mushrooms. What do you think? Hurry up and get to work. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me! ¡°Yu Tian said domineeringly. At this time, Chu Hui put down the thick data and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Yu Tian, we have really walked into the wrong area. This instrument doesn ¡®t seem to only be used for manufacturing and developing¡­ ¡°I found a very complicated data here. It points to a special function! Yu Tian immediately picked up the data. With his IQ it was not a problem for him to read the data. As he read, he took out a pen to do some calculations. In the blink of an eye, a few pieces of paper were filled up. The surrounding experts were staring at it with their eyes wide open. They could not understand the symbols and the data on the paper at all. One of the experts was able to understand a little, but he also said like he was on the verge of collapse, ¡°Is this space folding? Oh My God, can this even work?¡± Yu Tian said coldly while calculating, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. This is just a simple calculation of space, distance, and time. Moreover, this calculation is only half completed¡­ The final calculation result is the absolute value of activating this function! On the other side, Chu Xuan was also calculating rapidly. Obviously, the computer¡¯s calculation speed was much faster than Yu Tian¡¯s human brain. However, what Chu Xuan was calculating was not the function that Yu Tian was calculating. She had discovered the first hidden function of the device. At this moment, Chu Xuan went directly to the device. As she looked at the blueprint, she touched it in the device. Yu Tian raised his head and looked at it. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why? Have you fallen in love with it? How good would it be if you could touch it with the strength of your touch on Me?¡± Chu Xuan was not in the mood to care about Yu Tian at all. At this moment, it was as if she had discovered the treasure of the New World. She threw the blueprint away in excitement and ran back to the computer to do some operations. Looking at her excited look, Yu Tian said inexplicably, ¡°Has this girl gone crazy? n Now that he did not have the time to care about her, Yu Tian continued to calculate his own things. However, when he was seven-tenths of the way, he realized that this was a wrong calculation method. Yu Tian looked at the dozens of pages of paper again. There was no problem with his calculation process, but when he reached this point, he began to make mistakes. This could only mean that the data itself was wrong. No matter how he calculated, it was still wrong. Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s frown, Chu Hui asked in a low voice, ¡°Why can¡¯t you continue the calculation? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Yu Tian touched his chin and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Kellogg got this technology. Even he himself doesn¡¯t know what it is. Although he has developed a method to calculate the data¡­¡± ¡°However, the initial value of this data is wrong. If you want to know what this function is, you first have to understand the function of this instrument. What exactly does it point to? ¡°Only then can the precise calculation be carried out. Otherwise, you can only waste your energy here! At this moment, Chu Xuan suddenly shouted loudly.. Chapter 519 Chu Xuan¡¯s shout gave everyone present a shock. What was wrong with this girl? Why was she so shocked? Yu Tian came directly to her and said helplessly, ¡°Can you not shout? There are people who don¡¯t know that you¡¯re taking a bath. Did you find anything special?¡± She proudly transferred the computer to Yu Tian and pointed at some data on it. She said excitedly, ¡°I have to say that the person who invented this instrument is really a genius¡­¡± This instrument was not a development instrument at all. To be more precise, it was a manufacturing machine. I gathered all the data together and after precise calculations, I found that.., this machine was built by implanting a chip into the brain. With my current understanding of human technology, this kind of technology simply couldn¡¯t exist, however, this machine could completely do it. It¡¯s just that I still don¡¯t know how to research this chip? I can only calculate its data and its functions, ¡°If we want to research and create a chip, we need Chu Meng¡¯s help! Hearing this name, Yu Tian knew that it must be one of the 108 sisters. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Chu Meng? What does she do?¡± Chu Xuan said, ¡°She is the world¡¯s most powerful computer chip research expert, and one of our sisters. Do you know why I can become the world¡¯s most powerful hacker? ¡°That is, the independent chips used in my computer were all developed and manufactured by Chu Meng. This kind of computer chip can not only fuse with all the networks and operating systems in the world, but also has an independent computing model, ¡°It also has an independent computing model. If we want to figure out how this machine¡¯s chip is made, we have to call Chu Meng over! Yu Tian said without hesitation, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Pll Call Chu Meng Right Now! He immediately took out his phone, found Chu Meng¡¯s phone number, and directly dialed it. The call was quickly picked up. Chu Meng said coldly, ¡°The last thing I want to receive is your call. The reason is very simple. I can marry you, but I don¡¯t want to have a child¡­ ¡°I heard from Chu Yan that when you have children, it¡¯s like you died once. You¡¯d better have other ulterior motives for me. Having children is what other sisters should do. I definitely won¡¯t do it!¡± Yu Tian felt that this woman was not in a good mood? He did not say anything, but she was the first to get anxious. He paused for a moment, then he said indifferently, ¡°No one asked you to have a child. Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. I called you because I want you to participate in one of my projects. I need to understand the technology of chip manufacturing now, chu Xuan said that you are an expert in this field, so you should pack your things now and come to Sean! ¡°It¡¯s that damn girl again! ¡°Chu Meng complained, and then she refused, ¡°I can¡¯t go now, but you can come and help me. To put it simply, I met a pretentious person¡­ ¡°And this pretentious person is quite special. With my current ability, I can¡¯t deal with this guy. If you help me, Pll help you!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s pretentious with the two of you?¡±Yu Tian asked doubtfully. Someone stole the technology of an advanced computer chip that I developed and sold it for a lot of money. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a simple computer chip. It¡¯s not worth anything to me¡­ ¡°I can make other chips that are dozens of times better than this computer chip in a minute. But what¡¯s infuriating is that this guy actually used the money from selling my chip to build a company.¡± ¡°And he¡¯s even stealing my business. This is a little unreasonable. If I can tolerate all this, am I still a sister of the Chu Family? ¡®Q ¡°Either you come and help me now, or you pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Think about it yourself! It was such a simple problem, yet he had to personally solve it. Could it be that this was his fate? Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and slowly said, ¡°I can help you. Pll go to Hai City right now. I¡¯ll probably arrive at noon tomorrow and make myself fragrant. Then, Pll go to the airport to pick me up! Chu Meng said disdainfully, ¡°As long as I can guarantee that I don¡¯t stink, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up and come. Stop talking nonsense. That guy is acting so pretentiously that he¡¯s going crazy. I Can¡¯t wait to use the soles of my big boots right now and step on his face with all my strength! ¡°You ¡®Il realize it. Just Wait for me!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian made some simple arrangements and headed straight to the airport. Anyway, he had not returned to the eastern country for a long time. This time, he would just treat it as going home to rest. He had to settle this Chu Meng quickly. He still had to go to the Nile. However, he spent all his time on the plane. It was simply a waste of time. Looking at the city outside the window of the plane, Yu Tian was pondering over the calculation method of space time and distance. ¡°Could it be a function of space teleportation?¡± With the current technological level of mankind, it was impossible to achieve this. However, for someone with a high IQlike Kellogg, it was actually very normal to have such a plan. However, a plan did not mean that it could be done. Hence, this was the strange part. Under the premise that his imagination had not been completed, he could actually build a machine. No matter how intelligent he was, it was impossible to go against the absolute common sense of physics. If that was the case, it would be more accurate to say that it was an existing machine, and Kellogg was also trying to find the function of this machine. Then who made this machine? What was the function? This was the biggest mystery. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. The private plane slowly landed at Hai Shi International Airport. Chu Meng had been waiting at the airport entrance for a long time. She waved her hand at Yu Tian with all her might. Only then did Yu Tian see her in the crowd. The first time he saw her, Yu Tian was already wondering if this Chu Meng was really a sister of the Chu family? Up until now, all the women from the Chu family that he had met were sexy and noble. However, Chu Meng looked like a girl. She wore a pair of big black glasses and carried a Kitty backpack. Especially her hairstyle, which had a ponytail. If he didn¡¯t know her identity, who would have thought that such a willful woman was the world¡¯s most powerful chip research and manufacturing expert? Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s strange look, Chu Meng asked inexplicably, ¡°What kind of Look is that? Tell me, what are you thinking about?¡± Yu Tian grinned and said disdainfully, ¡°You can stop thinking about having children because you are a child. I thought you could bring me some passion, but you are just an eggplant! ¡°You are the eggplant, your whole family is eggplant! ¡°Chu Meng said indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to wear makeup, or else I can charm you to death!¡± Chapter 520 This woman really dared to say it. Still trying to charm me to death? Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t scare me to death, then hurry up. I don¡¯t have so much time to talk nonsense with you here. If you have the time, tell me about that pretentious information!¡± Chu Meng looked left and right and slowly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t something that can be said with just a few words. Moreover, this isn¡¯t a place to talk. Let¡¯s go to my place first¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you some food. Then, we can talk while we eat!¡± Yu Tian nodded and followed Chu Meng to her place. Seeing her place, he felt a headache every day. The Sisters of the Chu family did not lack money. Moreover, in the Chu alliance, they were the most powerful chip research and manufacturing experts in the world. However, why did her place look like a pigsty? Not only was the place small, but it was also particularly messy. Stinky socks, underwear, and underwear were scattered all over the floor. Those who did not know better would have thought that this house had been visited by thieves. It was not easy for them to find a place where they could sit down. Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°You said that as a woman, this house was built by you, can¡¯t you just simply tidy it up? It will exhaust you to death! Chu Meng said indignantly, ¡°Aiya, don ¡®t talk nonsense with me. Pm like this. You can look at it if you like! As she spoke, this girl took off her coat and pants in front of Yu Tian and wore a pair of shorts into the kitchen. It was only then that Yu Tian realized that Chu Meng¡¯s figure was actually not bad. Her legs were also quite perfect, but why was she so lazy? She busied herself in the kitchen and finally took out two boxes of instant noodles. She made it for Yu Tian with a helpless expression. ¡°You ¡®re treating me to this? You should have told me we were eating outside. Pve worked thousands of miles from Sheehan just to eat this damn instant noodles of yours. What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Chu Meng snorted coldly and wiped her chopsticks under her armpit while saying disdainfully, ¡°Can you know my cooking outside? I personally boiled water for you to make this.¡± ¡°You can at least have a few mouthfuls to express your intention. Besides, it¡¯s fine as long as you can eat your fill. What¡¯s there to be picky about? ¡°When you were in the most difficult time, didn¡¯t you not even have the chance to eat instant noodles? ¡°Why are you starting to be picky now? ¡°You can eat it or not. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, Pll eat it myself! Yu Tian blinked his eyes. He really thought of his past. At that time, when his sister was in the most difficult time, she ate a box of instant noodles for two people. Those days were really tough. Thinking of his current self, he really forgot the feeling of instant noodles back then. Hence, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Chu Meng said while eating, ¡°The one who stole my chip technology is my classmate and also my best friend. Her name is Wen Xiaoya, but she never knew my true identity. She is one of the 108 sisters of the Chu family, ¡°And I never want her to know, or it is wrong to do so, but my intentions are good. I don ¡®t want her to feel inferior, So I have been accompanying her, eating instant noodles, wearing cheap clothes, and even living in this small and short place. I just don¡¯t want to lose my best friend, ¡°Do you know? ¡°The 108 sisters during the summer vacation may look special on the outside and even receive the attention of the whole world, but in fact, everyone is very lonely, we also needed a normal life, and we also needed a normal social circle, so I always paid special attention to little ya, but she made me very sad, i used the money I earned from developing chips for others to buy a lot of good things for her. I even paid for her tuition fees, bought famous brands, and even when her mother was sick, I was the one who was busy, in order to make her look good in front of other women, on her birthday, I even spent hundreds of thousands to buy her a diamond necklace, but what I couldn¡¯t accept was that she actually sold this necklace, and then started her own company, and deliberately got me drunk and stole my chip, i knew that she wanted to make money, and I also knew that she also wanted to become a celebrity in this society, so I didn¡¯t want to do anything to her, but what made me even angrier was that she actually used my chip technology, ¡°In front of my clients, she slandered me in all kinds of ways. Could it be that my sincerity can only be like this? ¡°I absolutely will not accept it! Yu Tian gently put down his chopsticks and said very indifferently, ¡°I thought it was something else. This is simply a melodramatic plot in a television drama. How could it happen to you, ¡°This question is very simple. She is jealous of you, which is why she wants to destroy you. You and those people are not from the same world. You should be my wife. When I Need You¡­¡± ¡°You can appear by my side at any time. ¡°Instead of playing with those so-called best friends and the Passion of some women, this is a lesson for you. You will understand in the future what the saying ¡®The Heart of man is unfathomable¡¯means. Chu Meng said impatiently, ¡°I know what you want to say. I also know that you think that I must be very laughable. However, there are 108 types of personalities among the 108 sisters. I belong to this kind of personality, ¡°This is something that was born with, and it will never change. And I just need a good friend who is not from the Chu family. There are some things that can not be said to other sisters. You should understand this principle, ¡°Now, there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense. You must help me vent my anger! Yu Tian shook his head in disdain and said indifferently, ¡°While the weather is good outside, let¡¯s go to her company to take a look. But if you dress like this, Pm really not used to it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether I can eat instant noodles in the past. But now, there are beautiful women around me. And I think you should use a different image to let her know that you are not someone to be trifled with! Chu Meng felt that what Yu Tian said made sense. It was time for her image to be changed. She had deliberately turned herself into this because of Wen Xiaoya. Now that she was not treated as a good friend, why should she persist? She nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go change my image now!¡± In the next two hours, Chu Meng not only changed her hairstyle, but also put on makeup and changed her clothes. The more Yu Tian looked at her, the more satisfied he became. At this moment, Chu Meng had the demeanor of the 108 sisters of the Chu family. Soon after, the two of them arrived at Wen Xiaoya¡¯s company. When the security guard at the door saw that it was Chu Meng, he immediately stretched out his hand to stop her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, anyone can enter, but not you¡­¡± Our boss has already instructed that you are not allowed to step into our company. Now, please leave! At this time, Yu Tian had to go on stage.. Chapter 521 These gatekeepers basically did not need to pay much attention to them when they were acting. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Buddy, can we not act pretentious? Just look at the gate. Don¡¯t mess with those useless things!¡± The security guard was even anxious. He pulled his neck and shouted, ¡°So what if you¡¯re Gatekeepers? Gatekeepers won¡¯t let you in. My profession is incomparably sacred. I¡¯m a gatekeeper. I¡¯m Proud!¡± Yu Tian laughed. What was he proud of? He looked like a spittoon. How could he be proud? Talking nonsense with him was simply a waste of a good time. Yu Tian did not say another word and went up with a big mouth. Chu Meng, who was at the side, was shocked. Yu Tian¡¯s mouth made the security guard do a backflip, and he even fell with a thud. Everyone in the room gathered around and pointed at Yu Tian. ¡°How did you hit him? This is outrageous!¡± ¡°Look at how you hit Master Han. You even shit your pants. Are you bullying him?¡± ¡°Hurry up and call the other security guards. There are people here who are hitting people! Yu Tian did not care at all. He went straight to the front and said indifferently, ¡°Why? Do you all want to play games with me? If you don¡¯t want to lie down, get the F * Ck out of Here! Everyone was so scared that they took a few steps back. It was okay to talk about it, but if they really did make a move, who would dare. Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. They were all F * CKING idiots. He then turned to Chu Meng and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Miss Chu, Please! Chu Meng was puzzled. What kind of operation was this? Now he was her personal bodyguard? This was great. Where could she find such a handsome bodyguard? She raised her chin and nodded arrogantly. She said softly, ¡°We are here to talk, not to fight. Suppress your temper and don¡¯t kill and set fire to people! Yu Tian also felt that it was funny, but it was good to be her bodyguard first. When he saw Wen Xiaoya, it would be more interesting. At this time, the gatekeeper stood up again. With his face full of fingerprints, he cried angrily, ¡°F * Ck you! How dare you hit me in the mouth? If I don¡¯t kill you and me today¡­ Before he finished his words, Yu Tian turned around and kicked again. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. This time, he kicked the security guard to the fountain at the entrance. He looked like a sad idiot. By the time they reacted, Yu Tian and Chu Meng had already walked into the office. Yu Tian walked and looked around. This company was not big. It was less than 500 square meters, and the office supplies were cheap. Someone saw Chu Meng and immediately went to inform Wen Xiaoya. Wen Xiaoya, who was on the phone in the office, immediately put down the phone and said in disgust, ¡°Why is she here again? It¡¯s so disgusting. Just say that Pm not here. I don¡¯t want to see her!¡± The assistant said, ¡°President Wen, she seems to have changed. You should go and take a look! ¡°What can she change into? isn¡¯t she just a stupid and sloppy girl? Can she become a Queen? Why Don¡¯t you take a look at her face! Wen Xiaoya said in disgust as she stood up and walked out of the door. She really wanted to see what Chu Meng had become? The moment she saw Chu Meng, Wen Xiaoya was really a little surprised. This Chu Meng¡¯s hairstyle and dressing style had changed. With her beauty makeup, she really had the air of a high and mighty queen. However, she immediately suppressed her shocked mood and said sarcastically, ¡°Your clothes are well-dressed. I thought you would never learn to wear clothes in this lifetime. After all, you don¡¯t have that noble gene in your bones, ¡°I still prefer your original down-to-earth style of dressing. The slovenly style suits your identity. Tell me, what do you want to do in my company today? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to ask me if your clothes look good? ¡°Then I can answer you directly. They¡¯re really ugly. It¡¯s like the cheap perfume you ¡®re wearing. I can¡¯t bear to look at them! After saying these few words, Yu Tian felt that Wen Xiaoya was not a good person. After all, he and Chu Meng were once best friends. Even if they were no longer together, there was no need for them to speak so harshly. Chu Meng felt an indescribable pain in her heart. She had treated her so well, but now she actually said this to herself. She gritted her teeth and said softly, ¡°Xiao Ya, I don¡¯t think there is a need for us to talk about this between us. You know very well how I treat you, when you were at your most difficult and helpless, I was the one who had been helping you. It¡¯s fine if you ¡®re not grateful, but now you ¡®re saying these things. Do you really have a conscience?¡± Wen Xiaoya laughed coldly, crossed her arms, and said arrogantly, ¡°Then I can only say that you¡¯re an idiot. Do you really think that I want to be your best friend? Pm just using you, do you really think that Pm really difficult and helpless? This is simply a joke. In school, who would be willing to play with a country girl like you? If I didn¡¯t see the value of you being used, do you think I would be your best friend? Do you know what my other Best Friends Say About You? They all say that you¡¯re an idiot and still want to play with us. Why Don¡¯t you take a piss and take a picture of yourself? Do you think you¡¯re Worthy?¡± Chu Meng was so angry that her heart was rolling. This Wen Xiaoya was an ingrate. Yu Tian saw that Chu Meng was so angry that her whole body was trembling and she couldn¡¯t speak. He chuckled and took a step forward, saying, ¡°My miss is indeed not worthy to be your best friend, who relies on stealing and using people in high positions, cut the crap. We¡¯re here today to take back the computer chip that you stole from my miss, and also to take back all the things that my miss gave you, including the diamond necklace that she gave you on your birthday, the diamond necklace that she gave you was worth 700,000 yuan! The employees of the company began to discuss in low voices. ¡°Oh my God, Wen Xiaoya is actually such a person. This is ungrateful! ¡°Chu Meng can actually afford a diamond necklace worth 700,000 yuan. is she really a country girl?¡± ¡°Can a country girl have such good manners, such a good temperament, and so rich? Moreover, she can develop such a high-end computer chip? What are you thinking?¡± Wen Xiaoya looked around and said angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you talk like that in front of me? Those things were given to me voluntarily by her idiot. ¡°Now you want to ask for them back. If you can¡¯t afford them, then don¡¯t give them to me. If you can¡¯t afford them, then don¡¯t play with them. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Get Out of my company Now! Yu Tian laughed and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just Miss Chu Meng¡¯s bodyguard. I don ¡®t have much ability, but my job is to protect Miss Chu Meng. I don¡¯t want to be wronged or hurt. And not to be used by others. Otherwise, even if you are a god, I will make you lose all your bones! Wen Xiaoya laughed wildly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a bodyguard? What are you pretending to be here for? I¡¯m in a good mood today and I don¡¯t want to lower myself to your level.. Quickly take your miss and get lost! Chapter 522 Seeing Wen Xiaoya¡¯s clamor, Yu Tian felt it was laughable. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to hit her in the face, but this woman had come up to him without hesitation and let him hit her. Wouldn¡¯t that fulfill her wish? Yu Tian turned to Chu Meng and smiled, ¡°Miss Chu Meng, if that¡¯s the case, I think there¡¯s no need to be polite!¡± Chu Meng didn¡¯t know what Yu Tian wanted to do. She hesitantly nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too ruthless. After all, I¡¯m not her!¡± If she wasn¡¯t ruthless, how could she learn her lesson? Yu Tian immediately took out his phone and called Chu Hui. He said indifferently, ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing more to say. That Woman¡¯s acting is out of control. I told you to do it. Do It Now!¡± Chu Hui, who was in the Chu family¡¯s super headquarters office in Beijing, smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been exhausted from day to night. Let me tell you, Chu Meng is not so easy to take down¡­¡± ¡°You have to be prepared. Don¡¯t break your back from exhaustion. How many six flavor pills do you have to eat to make up for it?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face was full of helplessness. She was still in the mood to flirt with girls when they were just putting on a show? He looked at Chu Meng and said in a low voice, ¡°How should I put this? It¡¯s not that difficult anyway. The key is to see how it feels like. It¡¯s like you¡¯re pooping. When you come, you can¡¯t hold it in even if you want to. Alright, stop wasting time. Hurry up. I saw that pretentious woman grimacing and could even spit out yesterday¡¯s rice porridge! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian turned around and said to Wen Xiaoya indifferently, ¡°I think you should be the one who should get lost. You ¡®re just a person who sold the necklace given to you by others and then used the stolen technology, ¡°After setting up such a worthless lousy company, in the end, you¡¯re not even as good as a stinky beggar, and you still pretend to be a member of the upper class! Wen Xiaoya raised her eyebrows arrogantly and sneered, ¡°So what if I am? What can you do to me? If you want to make a wish, then Chu Meng is stupid, and she even found a stupid bodyguard like you who only knows how to talk¡­ ¡°What kind of person finds what kind of person? These words are not wrong at all. Why are you still here? ¡®Q Hurry up and get lost! Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang. Wen Xiaoya was completely immersed in the pleasure of acting, not even taking a glance at it. Yu Tian indifferently reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t act so pretentious for now. I was afraid that you would lose control and strip naked outside. Take a look at your phone, if Pm not wrong.., it should be your only partner calling! Wen Xiaoya still held the phone in front of her eyes. It was indeed the partner from the capital. She frowned slightly, thinking how did that damn bodyguard know it was a client calling? This was her only partner. Wen Xiaoya could not be negligent and immediately picked up the phone. In the end, the other side scolded her. ¡°Wen Xiaoya, I was really blind to choose to work with you. Do you know who you have offended? That Chu Meng is the direct descendant of the world¡¯s number one family, the Chu family¡­¡± ¡°Now the higher-ups of the Chu family are extremely dissatisfied with me. I Don¡¯t want your chip anymore. You should think about whether you can live or Not Now! The moment the call ended, Wen Xiaoya¡¯s expression was like a seven-colored dye bottle that had been knocked over. All kinds of fear, distortion, and explosion. So Chu Meng¡¯s true identity was actually so scary, but he actually thought she was a country girl? At this time, more than ten men in black entered the door and bowed to Yu Tian in unison. ¡°Hello, President!¡± Wen Xiaoya and the others widened their eyes in shock. weren¡¯t they bodyguards? How did they become the President? Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Stop wasting time, do what you need to do!¡± One of the middle-aged men immediately nodded, turned around and came in front of Wen Xiaoya, saying coldly, ¡°This is the property of our Tiansheng Group¡­ ¡°Our President ordered you to violate the terms and conditions that we signed. Now, we want to take back this office. And you can¡¯t take away anything here, including your chip technology! Wen Xiaoya heard the words ¡°Tiansheng Group ¡°and her mind was like thunder. Now, she didn¡¯t care about her status. Under everyone¡¯s disgusted and disdainful eyes, she knelt at Chu Meng¡¯s feet and begged, ¡°Mengmeng, we are good friends. Please forgive me this time¡­¡± ¡°I know Pm not a human, Pm an animal. Pm ungrateful. For the sake of our past relationship, I Beg You! Chu Meng looked at her hypocritical expression coldly and said coldly, ¡°When you betrayed that relationship, it was impossible for you to get any forgiveness from me¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding my identity all this time because I don¡¯t want you to think that Pm superior and feel inferior. I treat you as my best friend and even fantasized that our friendship would last forever¡­ ¡°But I was wrong. You can use me, Pm willing to be used by you, but you¡¯ve never treated me as your best friend, which I can¡¯t accept, ¡°Don¡¯t beg me anymore, you don¡¯t exist in my heart anymore! Wen Xiaoya wanted to continue begging, but Yu Tian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and signaled the middle-aged man to get rid of this woman immediately. A few people dragged Wen Xiaoya into the office. At the same time, the other people left the company immediately under the middle-aged man¡¯s angry rebuke. They also took away all the technical items. At this time, the corners of Chu Meng¡¯s eyes were still a little wet. Yu Tian looked up and said disdainfully, ¡°What the F * ck? Can you stop acting like an idiot? What¡¯s there to cry about? Keep your tears and cry when you give birth to my baby. ¡°Do you have anything else to do now? ¡®Q ¡°If not, let¡¯s go to the airport immediately. Let¡¯s go to Sean! Chu Meng gave him a hard punch and said angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s going to give birth to your child? Can you be a little more shameless? Pm just suffering. Every woman will suffer, right? This is also my fault! Yu Tian snorted unwillingly and said disdainfully, ¡°Yes, they will all suffer. When Chu Wen and Chu Yan were suffering, I comforted them, so they gave birth. Come, Pll Comfort You Too! ¡°No, don¡¯t come over. Let¡¯s go to the airport now! ¡°Chu Meng was so scared that she turned around and ran out of the company. On the plane, Yu Tian asked while eating dinner, ¡°Can the technology to implant a chip into a human¡¯s brain be realized with the current level of human technology?¡± Chu Meng drank a mouthful of red wine and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s been there for a long time. Several countries with more developed medical skills have begun to use the method of implanted chips to treat some human diseases, for example, Alzheimer¡¯s, unlimited urination, paralysis, and eating madness syndrome. Some of the technologies have already been especially mature! Yu Tian asked with some confusion, ¡°What is eating madness syndrome?¡± It¡¯s eating and suddenly going crazy. But this has nothing to do with the chip implanting mentioned in the information you gave me.. I think your machine will be even crazier! Chapter 523 Chu Meng opened the data and pointed at the few lines of data on it. ¡°I¡¯m more familiar with these data. They belong to the chip code and mainly provide logical computing functions, ¡°When I was developing the chip, I often used it. From this, I can say with certainty that if the chip is implanted through this machine, it might be able to create a super human!¡± Yu Tian put down his chopsticks and took out a USB flash drive. He said calmly, ¡°This is the data of a reconstruction soldier that I collected when I was in Super Country, ¡°They are a secret research and development project being carried out in super country. The person you are seeing now is called Kane. He was developed in a secret base called Ghost region, at that time, Chu Xuan and I found two devices in his body. They were very similar to the chip you mentioned, but the difference was that Kane¡¯s heart and brain were replaced by devices, If I hadn¡¯t beaten him to a pulp, he would be no different from a normal person. He would eat, poop, sleep, and occasionally find a girl to sing and dance with! Chu Meng read all the information carefully and said slowly, ¡°This is not a chip. Based on my current understanding of chip technology, the current chip is more towards Micron technology, ¡°This person¡¯s heart and brain equipment are a little big, and they are also fundamentally different from the chip! As she spoke, Chu Meng casually took out a palm-sized glass box. After opening it, there was a square chip with a diameter of one centimeter in the sponge groove inside. She added, ¡°This is the Chu Meng Domineering Type-5 chip that I recently developed. Its main function is not only to allow the computer to perform trillions of calculations per second, it can also provide the computer with intelligent assistant management, such as programs, software management, and so on. To put it simply, the chip is an assistant device. If it is implanted in the human body, it is also to increase certain capabilities of the human body, for example, when the eating madness syndrome breaks out, the chip can stimulate the central nervous system and inhibit the formation of crazy cells. This is the role of the chip, ¡°And the technology that Kane used was a complete replacement for all the functions of human organs, such as the heart and the brain. After being replaced by the device, it can make people feel no emotions, ¡°There¡¯s no fear, no pain, absolute obedience, and so on. It¡¯s more inclined towards weapons! With such an explanation, Yu Tian completely understood. He immediately said, ¡°You mean to say that I can implant a chip with various uses to assist my body¡¯s organs, or in other aspects, such as the network¡­ ¡°I can directly implant a chip in my mind that can connect to the network at any time. The entire network¡¯s knowledge will immediately appear in my mind when I need it, right?¡± Chu Meng clapped her hands and said in admiration, ¡°You are much smarter than I thought. It is indeed as you said. At the same time, the chip can also increase the level of brain development, increase IQ and so on, ¡°You know, the human brain is only developed by 5% . If the chip is used to assist, it will be developed even better! In this way, it was more in line with the attributes of the second generation development machine. Yu Tian suddenly had a bold idea. If this technology could really be realized, he could give it a try. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. The special plane landed at Sean International Airport. What surprised Yu Tian was that Sean was so lively now. The planes took off and landed one after another. The airport lobby was packed to the brim. Fortunately, Chu Meng had brought the Defense Department to personally welcome them. Otherwise, it would have taken them half an hour to walk out of the airport. Everyone went straight back to the R & D Center. Chu Xuan and Chu Meng were the closest. The two of them hugged each other. Chu Xuan even comforted them, ¡°I know everything. Don¡¯t trust others so easily in the future, especially men, especially those like Yu Tian. They always try to trick us into giving birth to their children! Yu Tian was not willing to listen to them. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°What are you two scolding me for? We¡¯re on the same side after all. Can you not be so stupid? ¡°Am I only asking you to give birth to your children? ¡°At the same time, it includes cooking, washing your feet, washing your pants, forks, socks, and so on. So Don¡¯t F * cking waste your breath on me. Hurry up and get to work happily, you bunch of Prodigal Women! Chu Xuan and Chu Meng couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and immediately threw themselves into their work. They were researching chip technology, and Yu Tian had been calculating the data, but he still couldn¡¯t get the correct results. Seeing that time was passing by quickly, Yu Tian was also very anxious. At night, Chu Xuan called and said softly, ¡°Now they all need you very much. Chu Wen¡¯s body is particularly weak, and she has already fainted several times! Yu Tian frowned slightly. This was really a sin. He could only say indifferently, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go over immediately after these two days! Chu Xuan also knew that Yu Tian could not get away at this time, so she could only say helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too anxious. Pll try my best to make them feel less pain!¡± As soon as the call ended, Chu Meng rushed into the office and said excitedly, ¡°Yu Tian, Come and take a look at this! Seeing her so excited, Yu Tian must have made some new discoveries. Yu Tian hurriedly got up and followed her to the R & D Room. Chu Meng pointed at the simulation map on the big screen and said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the blueprint before. This is the chip that can be integrated with the development machine, ¡°Including its size, programming, and so on. Unlike the other chips Pve made, it¡¯s very small, almost no different from a flea, ¡°The machine will precisely inject this chip into the neurons in the brain, and it will connect with the neurons in the brain, thus acting as the chip¡¯s assistant! Chu Xuan was not that excited. She said coldly, ¡°But there¡¯s a success rate here. According to my calculations, the chip can not completely fuse with the neurons in the brain, and there will even be rejection, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the implanted chip is like a bomb. It could explode at any time. Although we know the chip¡¯s data now, I have searched through all the blueprints, but I have not found the code to write the chip¡¯s program, ¡°With my current technology, it is not impossible to write it, but it requires an entire production chain, including equipment, raw materials, memory, integrated circuit boards, and so on, ¡°Because the size of the chip is too small, there¡¯s no such production line. So, from the looks of it, this chip is just a decoration. It has no use at all! However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t think so. He immediately stood up and said domineeringly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then go and create it.. Don¡¯t forget that we have money! Chapter 524 With money, he would have everything. Yu Tian decided that he would make the chip no matter what. Chu Hui knew that Yu Tian was very anxious now, but there were some things that money could not buy. She said helplessly, ¡°But we need time. We need time to build the production line and the R & D Department, and so on. You should calm down first. We have to do it step by step!¡± Yu Tian threw the calculation paper on the table and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m very calm now. I¡¯m so cold that I think my pants are frozen. We still have time, but it¡¯s not unlimited.¡± So, what we need to do now is to start from the first step. We need to build the R & D Center and carry out technical research. The good thing is that we already have a part of the blueprints, this will save us a lot of time. The few of you can freely use the funds of Chu Yan¡¯s industry and buy whatever you need. You can buy things and people as well, all the experts in the world can buy Sean. This country, which is more than 2.7 million square kilometers, is already mine. You can waste it as much as you want. You Don¡¯t have to give me any face! Chu Xuan said unwillingly, ¡°We¡¯re all busy. What are you doing?¡± Yu Tian scratched his forehead helplessly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t your two sisters about to give birth? I have to go and accompany them. Otherwise, they¡¯ll die of pain! Seeing Yu Tian ¡®s distressed expression, Chu Meng was furious. She said disdainfully, ¡°Look at that evil look of yours! However, he smiled disdainfully. What nonsense was he saying? What else could he do but commit evil? Every man and woman were committing evil at any time or place. Otherwise, humans would have been F * cking dead by now. Everything was arranged properly. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Yu Tian¡¯s private plane landed in the beautiful island country of Nim. Beatrice and Rosella both arrived at the airport. When they saw Yu Tian, their hearts were filled with love and helplessness. They originally thought that Yu Tian would be their best hope. However, this guy had more women than his hair. Moreover, every one of them was giving birth. When would it be their turn? When they arrived at the bay villa, the scenery here was really charming. Yu Tian raised his head and saw the rows of coconut trees, the rippling blue waves of the bay, the clean and soft beach, and the wooden houses and villas that were filled with tropical style. His mood was especially good. Chu Yan and Chu Wen cried when they saw Yu Tian. Chu Yan was still better. After all, she had experienced it once and knew how to adjust her mood. However, Chu Wen could not do it. She held Yu Tian¡¯s hand tightly and cried with grievance, ¡°So it hurts so much. Yu Tian, I feel so bad! Yu Tian comforted her softly, ¡°It will be fine soon. Compared to those who are pregnant for ten months, you are already very happy. I brought the jade pendant. When you are in pain, put the jade pendant on the painful part! After placing the jade pendant in Chu Wen¡¯s hand, Yu Tian left the room and went to the dining room with Chu Xuan. Beatrice fully displayed her culinary skills and prepared a sumptuous seafood feast for Yu Tian. As everyone ate, Chu Xuan slowly said, ¡°I really like this place, the temperature, the scenery, and most importantly, it¡¯s almost pollution-free, ¡°Because there¡¯s no industrial manufacturing here, the residents here mainly focus on fishing and pay special attention to the balance of nature. So, I want to build the best hospital in the world in my dream here, ¡°Moreover, my design is to break the rules of the hospital and turn it into a real sanatorium. Then, Pll hire the best experts in the world to come here and truly provide the best medical help to the patients all over the world! When Yu Tian heard this, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. As he ate, he said, ¡°Of course you can. Previously, we had the rare elements from the Northern Territory, as well as the machines that were developed to deal with brain diseases, and so on. All of these can be brought here! Chu Xuan was especially happy to have Yu Tian¡¯s support, but then she said somewhat helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the chief here doesn¡¯t seem to want us to do this¡­ ¡°They think that we will pollute the environment here, so my request was rejected by the chief called Amdura! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t let him know how powerful we are. This is just an island country with an area of less than 700,000 square kilometers¡­¡± ¡°As long as you like it, just buy it directly. What¡¯s the point of wasting time with them? It¡¯s just a waste of good time!¡± At this point, Yu Tian turned to look at Beatrice and said indifferently, ¡°Beatrice, don¡¯t get that fish. Come to my place and have a few words with you! Beatrice wiped her hands and poured herself a drink. As she drank, she asked softly, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Yu Tian stood up and went to the window. He said indifferently, ¡°I want to buy this place, but the chief here doesn¡¯t agree. Do you have any ideas?¡± She blinked her eyes and said slowly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any ideas, you wouldn¡¯t ask me about this. We can go to the management department now! Half an hour later, Yu Tian and Beatrice arrived at a white, five-story building by the sea. Yu Tian looked up. At this time, the management department was having an open-air cocktail party. There were many guests. Beatrice pointed at a middle-aged man in a white suit in the crowd and said in a low voice, ¡°He is the chief of the NIMELA, Amdura! Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. This guy was so long that he seemed to have lost control. He could even become a chief. Who was blind? There were no security guards blocking the entrance of the wine reception. Yu Tian and Beatrice walked into the venue smoothly. At this time, Amdura and another middle-aged man were grimacing and saying, ¡°I dare say that our Nim is the best place in the world, the tourism and fishing industry here has brought benefits to the world, but because of our limited funds, we still need Mr. Wilhelm¡¯s support for the development of these two industries! But Wilhelm took a cold sip of the cocktail and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything special about this place, ¡°Before I came here, I was still full of fantasies about this place, but compared to the islands I¡¯ve seen, it¡¯s basically the same. Coconut trees, oceans, mountains, forests, fishermen, fishing boats, and so on, and I¡¯m the manager of the world¡¯s largest tourism resources investment company. I want to objectively assess whether the investment projects here are really as good as you say, but to be honest, everything here is like this cheap cocktail. It doesn¡¯t leave me any good impression at all! Amdura¡¯s expression obviously became nervous. He hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Wilhelm, this place is indeed no different from other islands, but we have a special fisheries project that can be developed here, ¡°Previously, someone suggested to build the world¡¯s largest sanatorium here, but I rejected them all in order to protect the environment here. Mr. Wilhelm, I would like to ask you to consider more. The conditions we offer you¡­.¡± ¡°Are the best! Chapter 525 Wilhelm didn¡¯t want to listen to Amdura¡¯s nonsense at all. He simply shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not talk about this. Although there are many advantages here, there are also a lot of disadvantages, ¡°If I agree to invest in this project, I don¡¯t even know how to introduce this place to the customers. Do you want me to say that this place can catch the world¡¯s sexiest fish? ¡°Forget it, Mr. Am. My plane is about to take off. If there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s talk again!¡± Wilhelm put down his undrunk cocktail, smiled disdainfully, and turned to leave. Amdura¡¯s expression was particularly ugly. This party was originally held for Wilhelm, and he had even specially found more than ten plump aunties with rich NIAMELA characteristics. But now that the main character had left, what was the point of having a party. He was very angry as he ordered his subordinates, ¡°This is the most arrogant person I¡¯ve ever seen. Tell everyone at the party to go back. I want to be quiet for a while!¡± He turned around and wanted to leave, but he just happened to see Yu Tian ¡®s indifferent expression. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°You were called here by that Easterner called Chu Xuan, right?¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°You can say that. Do you have any thoughts?¡± Amdura was already in a bad mood. He was just about to find someone to vent his anger on, so he angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about you guys. Similarly, I don ¡®t want you guys to have any thoughts about me here¡­ ¡°We don¡¯t welcome anyone from the Easterners, especially those easterners who have booked the entire vacation villa just for the sake of giving birth. You guys still want to turn my place into a sanatorium¡­ ¡°Then, we, the good people, will serve those who are sick all day long. This is a clean place. We don¡¯t welcome any dirty people! This idiot not only looked like a prank, but he also spoke without restraint and with discrimination. Yu Tian snorted coldly and said in disgust, ¡°Why do I feel like you ¡®re like the Salmon I had for lunch? You ¡®re just a freaking manager, and you really think you ¡®re the chief? ¡°We¡¯re going to build the world¡¯s largest and best sanatorium here. Do you know how much benefit this will bring to the NIAMELA? ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to count, You Idiot?¡± Yu Tian couldn ¡®t be bothered to talk nonsense with him. Now he finally understood why he opposed it, because this idiot had a deep-rooted prejudice against Easterners. Amdura became even angrier. He said angrily with his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m the Administrator of the NIAMELA. What I agree to is allowed. If I don¡¯t agree, no one can¡­ ¡°Now, even those pregnant women have to leave this place. This is not a place for you to give birth. I will also take back the resort you bought in the name of this place, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave by this evening, I will ask someone to let you leave! Yu Tian did not want to say anymore. This idiot had completely gone crazy. If he was given a flashlight now, he could even use it as a laser sword. He turned his head and looked at Beatrice. It was time for this woman to go on stage. Why was she always watching from behind? Beatrice did not waste any more words. She directly stared into Amdura¡¯s eyes. A second ago, Amdura was still angry, but a second later, he turned his head and said to Yu Tian, ¡°I agree. You can build a sanatorium, a hospital, or even build latrines all over the place, if you want, I can sell you the NIMELA. The price is negotiable! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want Beatrice to do it because Beatrice¡¯s Eye of Satan was irreversible. After using it, a person¡¯s character would be completely changed. Simply put, under the temptation of the Eye of Satan, good people could become bad people. Even a calm personality would become crazy. But he couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. If he didn¡¯t put on an act, why would he mess with him like this? Now there was no need to waste his time. Yu Tian chuckled and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100 million world coins, and sell me the NIMELA! Amdura didn¡¯t even think about it and directly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Pll go draft the agreement now. You can enjoy the cocktail party here and the aunties over there! Yu Tian looked at the few women over there and almost vomited his stomach full of seafood. An hour later, the entire Nimela was shocked. ¡°Is the chief crazy? Why did he sell Nimela?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a madman with dozens of wives. Not to mention selling nimela, he can even sell his mother for money! ¡°But how will the new chief treat us? Let¡¯s go to the management department to take a Look! In less than an hour, tens of thousands of people had gathered at the entrance of the management department. In Amdura¡¯s office, before signing the agreement, Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°I have two more requests. First, you must leave Nimela and never come back, second, you must go to super country. If I find out that you went to another country, I¡¯ll Kill Your Father Too!¡± Amdura nodded sincerely and smiled, ¡°I will go wherever you want me to go. I like super countries, especially the aunties there. Yes, I Love Aunties! Yu Tian saw that this idiot was about to lose control and signed the agreement. Yu Tian gave him 100 million world dollars and bought 1.7 million square kilometers of Nimela at the lowest price in the world. When Yu Tian left the management department, the crowd instantly became restless. Beatrice narrowed her eyes coldly and was about to open the eye of Satan. Yu Tian hurriedly pulled her back and reprimanded her in a low voice, ¡°Are you F * cking crazy? These are civilians. What are you doing with them? Do you feel good watching them hurt each other?¡± Then, Yu Tian went up to the stage in front of the management department building and felt that it was better to say a few words. Otherwise, these people would definitely take off their clothes and risk their lives for him. He gestured for everyone to stop shouting and said loudly, ¡°Yes, I am now your chief. I have already taken over the management of this place, as well as the chief¡¯s guards and so on. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so excited. For You, not only has nothing changed, but everything will become better. From now on, I will continue to invest money into the Chimera. ¡°To put it simply, tell your original chief to get lost. Let¡¯s play our own game. Now, let¡¯s go home. Those who should fish will fish, those who should have children will have children. There will be a special managing director coming later! With that said, everyone was finally relieved. As long as it wasn¡¯t a scam. When they returned to the resort, even the scene was different. The chief guards had protected the entire resort. Now that the family of the matriarch lived here, how could they not protect her? When Yu Tian saw this scene, he just chuckled and let them be. After returning home, Chu Xuan was the happiest because her dream was about to come true.. Chapter 526 Chu Xuan was even more excited. In this world, there was no problem that Yu Tian could not solve. He had said it twice, but what he had encountered was arrogance and discrimination. After he had personally appeared, the chief and his wives had even abandoned the Pamela. Although he had used some tricks, who cared about that process? During dinner, Yu Tian turned on the television news and focused on the super-nation channel. The current super-nation was on the verge of collapse at any moment. Yu Tian ate while listening. The host said solemnly, ¡°Up until now, the metropolis has lost over 70 trillion gold, and there is still no news of it. The senior management departments around the world¡­¡± The declaration of war had been submitted to the International Union, and the large fleets of the European continent had entered the surrounding areas. With the closure of the Chu Wen business group, the number of people protesting had already exceeded 50 million, most of the people protested through calm methods, while some of the people protested by taking off their clothes and singing and dancing in front of the top management department, the people in the Metropolis took a group dump on the road to protest. At the same time, the aid plan approved by the Supreme President had not been approved yet, affected by the impact, the exchange rate between the world currency and the super currency continued to drop. Originally, 10 super coins could buy a lot of food, but now, it was not even enough to buy a diaper, Metropolis ¡®new managing director previously urged everyone not to act pretentious. Now is the time to unite. We must use the spirit of a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water to tide over the difficulties! Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry, but he still felt that the strength was not enough. They should play something more exciting at this time. Then, Yu Tian connected to Monica¡¯s video. Monica seemed to be in the wild, practicing her attack skills with a group of developers. She panted and said, ¡°Yesterday, the developers who joined PBG launched an attack on us, ¡°I¡¯ve already lost 50 people, and now we have less than 100 people. If the third-generation developers don ¡®t come to support us, your plan will be forgotten! As long as Monica was fine, it was fine. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°The third-generation development machine is currently being developed. There are many places that even we, the people with the highest IQ in the world, can ¡®t understand¡­ ¡°As for the second-generation developers, we can provide you with a batch, but now that Pm not by your side, you have to first ensure your own life. When fighting, don¡¯t rush up like you don¡¯t care about your own life¡­ ¡°Just run away. If you have the chance, hit him a few times. If you don¡¯t, run away. Pll get Trus to help you later! Monica said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that Idiot Trus. He has shaved his hair and is a vegetarian all day long. He says that he has seen through the secular world. What kind of person do you know?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°What can he see through? Alright, I won¡¯t waste time with you. Be careful! The video was cut off. Yu Tian rubbed his chin and thought carefully before giving Trus a call. Trus picked up the call and immediately said, ¡°Amitabha, I want¡­¡± Yu tian directly interrupted, ¡°What are you trying to do? You can even see through the secular world? You Can¡¯t even see through your own pants. Do you know what the secular world is? It¡¯s not me. Only Life and death are called the secular world, ¡°As long as you ¡®re alive, you won¡¯t be able to jump out of the mortal world. When I have time, Pll tell you what the mortal world is. Now, listen carefully. I want some movement from the ghost domain¡­ ¡°You have to get them to bring the manufacturing warriors over. The more lively it is, the better. That¡¯s your mortal world. Go and break it! Powell Trus was rendered speechless. He could only smile helplessly, ¡°You have to try to break the mortal world too. You have too many things to pursue. Try to put it down!¡± ¡°If I put them down, the world will be F * cking destroyed. Go Do it. Stop talking nonsense! After saying that, Yu Tian directly cut off the phone. Waiting was always particularly boring. Yu Tian felt that he was not suited for a quiet life at all. At this moment, Beatrice, who was dressed in a black silk nightgown, came to the kitchen to get some water to drink. She noticed that Yu Tian was in a daze, so she deliberately passed by Yu Tian¡¯s side, leaving behind a hint of fragrance and beauty. Yu Tian¡¯s gaze really landed on her. That graceful figure brought with it an infinite amount of charm. To be honest, this Beatrice was really a top-notch beauty. Her figure was so hot that it was like an enchanting flame. Especially in the dead of the night, when the waves were attacking. Wasn¡¯t this the best time? Since she had nothing to do now, she might as well use her to pass the time. He then went to the kitchen and chuckled, ¡°Do you have any thoughts of making some noise with me?¡± Beatrice¡¯s face was slightly red and her heart was beating wildly. However, she still asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°It¡¯s already so late. What do you want to Do? Aren¡¯t you afraid of waking others up?¡± Yu Tian looked upstairs and said in a low voice, ¡°There are plenty of rooms in this entire resort. Do you have to do it here? I¡¯ll go to the wooden house in the backyard and wait for you. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to come or Not! After saying that, Yu Tian jumped out of the window. Beatrice was holding the cup with all her might. She was both excited and excited. Following that, she gently put down the cup and walked to the wooden house from the back door. Yu Tian enjoyed himself for half the night. He only woke up in the afternoon. Looking at the messy quilt and the sleeping Beatrice, he felt good all over. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. Yu Tian looked and saw that it was Chu Qing calling. He had to pay more attention to this fianc¨¦e of his. Playing with others outside all day long was too cold to his fianc¨¦e. He immediately picked up the phone and smiled. ¡°Darling, it should be night by now. Can¡¯t you sleep?¡± Chu Qing sighed and complained, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t sleep. Did you know? Our six-dimensional code has already broken through 700 million users. But Tonight, our core code was hacked¡­ ¡°Five minutes ago, Yan Longwen¡¯s side closed the server. Now, I can only tell the public that it¡¯s server maintenance. But Yan Longwen said that only du Tianci knows the core code, and it has been locked¡­ ¡°Now, Pve asked all the security guards to look for du tianci, but they still can¡¯t find him. What do you think we should do now?¡± It was really difficult for this woman. Such a big company, and tens of thousands of employees were under her management. It was strange that she could be happy. He also comforted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. If there¡¯s a problem, we can solve it. Chu Wen and Chu Yan are about to give birth, and I can¡¯t leave yet¡­ ¡°How about this? You rest first. I¡¯ll call Yan Longwen! Chu Qing was silent for a moment, and then she complained, ¡°When can I lay beside you and give birth to a child for you? Chu Yan has already given birth to two! ¡°When I go back, we¡¯ll have a child.. Is that Alright?¡± Chapter 527 Yu Tian was not in the mood to have a child right now. He casually said a few words and hung up the phone. He was a little touched. No matter what, he was the leader of Sean and Nimela, but now he could only wait here for his wife to have a child and then use the phone to solve the problem. Suddenly, he felt that the world seemed to have become very big, no matter what the distance was very far. If she could solve the problem of that space, the distance would be infinitely shortened, and the world would be easier to control in her hands. However, she could only think about it now. It was like the distance was so far that she could not even see the edge of it. Yan longwen, who had not eaten for a day, felt as if she had suddenly broken down when she received a call from Yu Tian. She cried and said, ¡°I really regret trusting du Tianci now¡­¡± ¡°When I gave him the core code, I never doubted anything. But he did it. It really makes me angry!¡± Yu Tian comforted her indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s like falling into a latrine pit. Even if you regret why you¡¯re jumping and taking a shit, you ¡®re already covered in poop¡­ ¡°After washing up, you can continue to jump and take a shit. It¡¯s not a big deal. Pll find a master to help you unlock the code, but you have to take out a replacement file. Otherwise, the people outside will suspect the six-dimensional code! Yan Longwen felt that it was not the right time to ask other questions. She asked tentatively, ¡°Boss, how do you want to solve du Tianci?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to solve it! ¡°Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Think about it. Does du Tianci not know the strength of the Chu family and me? If he didn¡¯t do it before, why did he do it now? Someone must be behind the scenes. The code was du Tianci¡¯s last use value. Now that it has lost its value, can they still let him live? It¡¯s impossible! ¡°Do you not want to care about this anymore?¡±Yan Longwen followed up with a question. Yu Tian smiled calmly and said, ¡°My time right now is like a spasm. I don¡¯t even know how to plan. Leave it to Chu Qing! Yan Longwen did not say anything. With Yu Tian¡¯s current status, he did not want to waste time with someone like Du Tianci. Sean, R & D Center. Chu Xuan¡¯s phone rang. This girl was in a pile of messy documents. She finally found the phone. After picking it up, she said impatiently, ¡°Can you cut the crap? Pm so busy right now that I¡¯m going crazy! Yu Tian said calmly, ¡°Before you go crazy, help me unlock the core code of my six-dimensional code that was locked by a bastard. Otherwise, there will be nearly seven hundred million people who will go crazy with you! Chu Xuan was a little shocked and said, ¡°D * mn, the scene is so big. Is it very profitable?¡± ¡°At most, it¡¯s just to earn some pocket money. It¡¯s enough to pick up girls! ¡® Y Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Alright, finish it as soon as possible. Leave the other jobs aside! Half an hour later, Chu Xuan sent a message to Yu Tian. ¡°Done. I also strengthened the core code of the six-dimensional code. The authority is only in my hands. I didn¡¯t even think of giving it to you. It¡¯s the best if it¡¯s in my hands. The server can be reopened, you bastard! Yu Tian immediately sent a message to Yan Longwen and looked at the time. In three days, his and Chu Wen¡¯s child would be born. It was estimated that the family members would appear at the first opportunity. Now that he had no choice, he didn¡¯t waste his energy to fight them. He had to develop himself first. At this moment, he connected to Tucker¡¯s video. As soon as the video was connected, Yu Tian saw that the metropolis was like a sea of fire. Tucker explained, ¡°Boss, as you can see, a large number of defenders have entered the metropolis and are trying to kill Trus. But so far, Trus is still carrying out all kinds of attacks, ¡°The people of the metropolis are leaving this place together to hide. Earlier, Trus has already gone to the second largest city, the old city. The top management department has already given the order, ¡°If necessary, you can use the super weapon! Yu Tian drank a mouthful of red wine and nodded slightly. Trus always made him very satisfied. He was only passing by the old city. He might be going to the Super Management Department. However, there was not much value in doing so now. Yu Tian cut off the video and immediately called Trus. Trus, who was walking in the wilderness, did not even look at it. He knew that it was Yu Tian calling him. This was because only Yu Tian knew about this call. After the call was connected, Yu Tian said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the Super Management Department. That¡¯s useless. Even if you kill the CEO, they will come up with another CEO at any time. How many can you kill?¡± Trus asked with some doubt, ¡°Then who am I going to kill? Pve had enough of going to those buildings! Yu Tian said with a frown, ¡°Who asked you to go to the building? Can¡¯t you have a little ambition? If the building is destroyed, where will you live? How about this, Pll give you a fun place. You Go to Villar¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a secret base there called Ghost Domain. It specializes in creating people similar to you. If you go and destroy it, the Super CEO will definitely die of anger¡­ ¡°I¡¯m busy giving birth right now and don¡¯t have time to go over. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to come and play! ¡°Villar?¡± Trus suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked left and right and immediately changed his direction. Yu Tian said, ¡°Yes, Villar. After you reach Villar, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re stupid and mess around. You have to find that base first before you can do it¡­ ¡°But remember, when you do it, don¡¯t destroy the buildings, because I want their technology. Alright, Go Do It! After hanging up, Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. Distance and time were simply his greatest resistance. However, that strange number did not make sense no matter how he calculated it. Even the person with the highest IQ in the world could not figure it out, let alone others. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Under Yu Tian¡¯s orders, Turk was the first to arrive at Villar and meet with Trus. In a small restaurant, Turk looked at the gentlemanly trus in front of him, who was reading a book, in fear. He said in a low voice, ¡°The boss asked me to come. He was afraid that you would not know how to find the Ghost Territory Base¡­ ¡°He asked me to help you. Pve already sent people to ask around. There will be news soon. But Mr. Turk, almost all the defenders want your life now¡­ ¡°Why are you still in a crowded place?¡± Turk turned to look at his subordinates in the north. He pointed his weapon at the restaurant owner and said, ¡°This mission is very important to the boss. Don¡¯t make any mistakes! Trus took a sip of his coffee and turned a page of the book. He continued to read, as if he did not listen to Turk at all. At that moment, someone walked in from outside the door. Turk turned to look.. Chapter 528 Turk turned his head to look. It was his subordinate. He must have received news of the ghost realm. His subordinate whispered a few words into Turk¡¯s ear. Turk nodded immediately and said to terrus, ¡°We already know the location of the ghost realm, but the security there is of the highest level. What kind of help do you need from us?¡± Trulus slowly closed the book. He touched the cover of the book reluctantly and carefully put it in his backpack. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Just stay away from us!¡± Tucker watched trulus walk out of the restaurant and nodded to his other subordinates. His subordinates immediately threw out a drone and closed the restaurant¡¯s doors and windows. At the same time, they closed the curtains. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people living here. Usually, no one would come. Yu Tian then received the signal from the drone and projected it onto the television. At this time, Beatrice placed the sumptuous dinner on the table and looked at Yu Tian lovingly. She even licked a piece of cake sexily in her mouth. Yu Tian looked at her in puzzlement. Why didn¡¯t this woman¡¯s stomach move? Could it be that only the Chu sisters would immediately move? He immediately asked, ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable in your stomach, nauseous, and want to throw up?¡± He was a little puzzled by Beatrice¡¯s question and said, ¡°I feel very good now. I can even go hiking, dance, and fight sharks in the sea! That was it. Ordinary people were normal, and only the 108 sisters of the Chu family were like this. Yu Tian picked up his knife and fork and ate while watching TV. He ignored Beatrice. He was not in the mood to waste time with her. He would talk about it when he had the time. At this time, Trus had already arrived near the ghost realm. Yu Tian also connected the radios of Turk and Trus to the computer and ordered, ¡°Turk, Keep Your Eyes High. Don¡¯t let them discover you! Although this drone was designed and manufactured by Chu Yan industry, it was the most advanced drone in the world. Its size was only the size of a mosquito, and in disguise, it was also a mosquito. However, the infrared signal it emitted was still very easy to detect. This was because Yu Tian had discovered that he had yet to see the real ghost realm. In front of him were two especially large-scale defense camps. In the endless desert around them, they were particularly eye-catching. He had even discovered a few large firearm launchers in the camp. Yu Tian followed up with an order, ¡°Use the thermal infrared to check the ground. Are there any dry goods?¡± Under the surveillance of the drones, they had indeed discovered that there was an extremely large space of nearly two square kilometers under the ground of the two camps. The depth was about a hundred meters. That was correct. This was the ghost domain. Yu Tian then said to truth, ¡°I told you to wear a helmet, but you said you were afraid of the heat. Now, I have to personally command you. The place you want to go to is in the middle of the two camps¡­ As for these two camps, you can see for yourself! Truth did not say anything and directly walked towards the gates of the camp. When the few defenders saw truth approaching, they immediately raised their weapons and shouted loudly, ¡°Stop, this is a restricted area for defense. You are not allowed to get close. Who are you and what do you want to Do?¡± Yu Tian drank a mouthful of red wine and chuckled, ¡°You can¡¯t stop anyone. You have to stop this evil creature!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, terrus suddenly jumped in front of everyone as if he had teleported. The defenders were stunned, but when they saw the person who came, it was terrus, who appeared on the television every day. They all exploded on the spot. Trus didn¡¯t even give them a chance to speak. With a few punches, the defenders all fell to the ground and died. When the other defenders in the courtyard saw this scene, they immediately reacted. A few seconds later, thousands of defenders in the entire base knew that Trus had come. They all picked up their weapons and entered the combat positions. Harden Rani, the highest president of the camp, was listening to music and enjoying a delicious lunch. When he heard the report, he immediately threw away his knife and fork and walked into the command center as fast as he could. ¡°What position is he in now?¡± The assistant said nervously, ¡°President Harden, he has already entered the camp of sector one and is heading towards the central region. He might be heading towards the Ghost Region! Hadden slammed the table and said angrily, ¡°Gather all the defense personnel from District 2 ¡®s campsite. The helicopter will immediately fly into the sky. At the same time, get the super defense team to immediately launch an attack, ¡°He actually dares to come to my territory to show off. I will definitely not let him leave Alive! Before he could finish his words, a violent explosion occurred in a building in District I¡¯s campsite. Half of the building collapsed and hundreds of defense personnel were smashed into the ruins. Harden frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to call the Supreme President and have the ghost realm close the entrance inside! A minute later, the president of the Ghost Realm Management Department, Ben Lennon, stood up with a cold gaze and said to Nicholas coldly, ¡°Those idiots outside Can ¡®t stop Terrus at all¡­ ¡°Get ready and activate the Predators at any time. If terrus enters the ghost realm, let them attack! Nicholas nodded and agreed. He left the office and found an empty place. He then made a phone call. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°The ghost realm might be crippled. Get ready to leave at any time. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll leave immediately! In the office, Ben Lennon received a call from the supreme president. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. President, terrus wouldn¡¯t have such an IQ and it¡¯s even more impossible for him to know that the ghost realm exists here, Someone must be commanding from behind, but president, don¡¯t worry. Our predators aren¡¯t so easily destroyed. Moreover, I would like to take this opportunity to conduct a comprehensive test on the Predators! In the office of the Supreme President, the president walked around the desk and came to the window. He looked at the flying flag above his head and said seriously, ¡°Now, the Predators are our last weapon, ¡°You ¡®ve received the highest budget investment. I hope it¡¯s worth it and not just a pile of junk. When I need them, they can only provide me with a ridiculous picture, ¡°And now we have more and more enemies. They want to take back the gold that was stolen and are even ready to fight with me. If the Predators succeed.., ¡°I won¡¯t have any qualms about continuing to act like a hoodlum with them. But you have to know that you have to have the capital to act like a hoodlum. So, if the predator fails, you have to become a useless thing and be thrown away! Lennon narrowed his eyes. When he used himself, he would give everything. When he felt that he didn ¡®t need anything, he would take everything away. What the hell was that? He immediately said, ¡°I have confidence in the Predators. In fact, they have already completed the third stage of research and development.. Now that they have become even stronger, let alone Trus, even Yu Tian would not be able to leave here alive! Chapter 529 Truesus was unstoppable. No weapon could harm him. By the time Harden saw this, he had long lost his arrogance. He even said in fear, ¡°Oh my God, who created this monster? Is there nothing that can kill him?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the big screen flashed again, and the entire command center trembled. Dust fell all over Harden¡¯s face. When the screen returned to normal, everyone discovered to their horror that the defender¡¯s dormitory building in sector one had completely collapsed. At this moment, the defense commander who was desperately firing at truth shouted into the radio, ¡°If we continue fighting, we will only be courting death. I request to retreat!¡± Harden immediately called Ben Lennon and complained, ¡°We are no longer able to provide protection to the ghost realm. Now, I have already lost close to a thousand people. The entire area¡¯s camp has been destroyed by that guy, i want to order my people to retreat immediately. I wish you good luck!¡± Without waiting for Ben Lennon to speak, Harden directly ordered all the defenders to retreat immediately. Thousands of people could not stop one person. If this fight continued, what was the point? Ben Lennon did not want to waste time with a useless person like harden. He immediately gave Nicholas the order to activate the predator. Nicholas nodded and used the loudspeaker in the R & D Center to say, ¡°All R & D teams, the base is under attack. Now, I order you to activate the Predator Plan¡­ ¡°Predators 1 to 5, prepare to activate! The hundreds of people in the manufacturing department heard the order and immediately turned around to look at the five men behind them who had their eyes closed. They were extremely muscular. The head of R & D wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°Connect to the program team and activate the life element! After a series of operations, the five predators opened their eyes at the same time, and the entire R & D department was filled with murderous intent. After the order was given, the five predators¡¯minds appeared with the information of Trus at the same time, and they walked toward the exit at the same time. At this time, Trus also arrived at the entrance of the base of the ghost realm. When Yu Tian saw this, he ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. There are pretentious people in that base, and they will definitely not let you enter easily. Wait a moment, you can go and take a piss or poop! Before he finished his words, the entrance of the base opened automatically, and the five predators rushed out. Even through the screen, Yu Tian could feel the killing intent of these predators. They looked especially powerful. It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t there, or it would be another opportunity for him to train. As they spoke, the five predators attacked Trus at the same time. In the blink of an eye, all kinds of punches and kicks were thrown, but Trus just stood there and let them hit him. Beatrice said in surprise, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know what pain is?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t let him listen to the opera, it¡¯s the greatest pain. Even bullets can¡¯t hurt him, and these creators are no match for him! At this time, Trus didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. The sooner he finished the battle, the sooner he could study that Buddhist scripture. He swung his fist and directly hit a predator on the face. However, this predator didn¡¯t even blink. After receiving the heavy blow, it only slightly tilted its head. Yu Tian also raised his eyebrows when he saw this. Although Trus¡¯attack power was slightly weaker than his, it was more than enough to hit the creators. It turned out that these creators had also improved their strength, and now they were more resistant to attacks. At this time, Ben Lennon gave an order, ¡°Tell them to stop attacking. I want to see how strong their resistance is! After receiving the order, the Predators stood in a row and told cruise to hit them. Cruise attacked for a long time, as if he hit metal. He then said helplessly, ¡°Old friend, is there anyone else like me in this world? Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°You wish. You were born, they were created, how can they be the same? Don ¡®t continue to fight, there¡¯s no use fighting like this! Lennon heard Trus speak and immediately asked, ¡°Who is he talking to?¡± Nicholas zoomed in on the screen and quickly said, ¡°He is wearing a radio. He must be the commander behind him. I¡¯ll get someone to cut into his radio signal to see who that person is.¡± The technical engineer immediately did some operations on the computer, and the signal was quickly cut in. At this time, Yu Tian added, ¡°The bodies of these manufacturers are extremely hard, but they are not immortal. Go find a drill, drill into their hearts, and then stuff the bomb in! Nicholas immediately ordered the analysis of the voice. The engineer quickly finished the analysis and turned around, ¡°It¡¯s Yu Tian!¡± Everyone who heard this was stunned. Lennon growled, ¡°B * stard, they are actually together? So all of Trus¡¯attacks were directed by Yu Tian. Does he want to destroy everything?¡± Nicholas¡¯face was covered in cold sweat as he loosened his tie. It had to be said that Trus and Yu Tian were currently the two strongest people. If they were enemies, they could still restrict each other. But now that they were actually in cahoots, who else could stop them. Now that Trus was already so difficult to deal with, coupled with Yu Tian ¡®s words.. He no longer had the courage to continue thinking about it. Just as everyone was shocked, Trus casually picked up a dagger and stabbed it into a predator¡¯s heart. Then, he stuffed a high explosive grenade into it. After the earth-shattering explosion, only half of the Predator¡¯s body was left. The heart equipment was destroyed, and the brain equipment was still there. However, the predator had completely lost its ability to fight. Ben Lennon, who was the first to react, immediately shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Tell the predator to attack. Pay attention to your defense. Don¡¯t let him use the grenade again! The four predators charged at Trus again. However, Trus relied on his powerful defense to hug one of the Predators. It was another grenade. Seeing this, Nicholas sneakily looked left and right. He quietly left the command center and walked toward another exit. The Predators couldn¡¯t stop Trus and Yu Tian at all. The ghost realm was destroyed in just a minute. Yu Tian stretched his back casually. He had thought that the ghost realm was something great, but it turned out that it was so weak. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Trus, you did well. Pll get you a few more good books later. Now, enter the base! Trus chuckled and then rushed to the remaining predators. Inside the base, Ben Lennon personally came to the command center and smashed the glass of the base¡¯s emergency defense switch with one punch. Without hesitation, he activated the emergency defense. The moment the defense program was activated, the explosion program was also activated.. Chapter 530 The people in the base immediately panicked. He didn¡¯t want to live anymore. He could choose any method to commit suicide, but he couldn¡¯t bring them with him? There were at least a thousand people in this base. The one who didn¡¯t have a family with him would be his scapegoat. Wasn¡¯t that immoral? Everyone rushed toward the exit as if they had gone crazy. However, the exit was completely locked and couldn¡¯t be opened at all. Even Trus outside couldn¡¯t open it. Whether it was bombs, grenades, fists, or the way he spat and kicked, the door didn¡¯t move at all. Even Yu Tian showed a helpless smile. The person who designed this door was definitely a genius. With such technology, why would he create monsters? Wouldn¡¯t everyone be invincible if they carried the door? At this moment, a rumbling sound came from underground and the ground began to collapse. The entire underground base instantly turned into a large latrine pit. Yu Tian felt that it looked no different from a latrine pit. He said helplessly, ¡°Trus, retreat. If you go in now, other than seeing a group of strange people, you won¡¯t be able to see anything! Trus of course didn¡¯t say anything else. He would just leave if he was told to. After all, he didn ¡®t want to stay here and dig a hole to play with. Yu Tian then said to Tucker, ¡°You guys work harder. See if there are any living people in the back. Ask them anything you can. If there are no living people¡­ See if you can get the information from the ruins. When you guys come back, Pll treat you to a Sean Melon Pie! There was no need to watch the video anymore. Yu Tian took a sip of wine and suppressed the anger in his heart. Sure enough, he had to do it himself to get the job done. This guy, Trus, only knew how to do it. His forehead, which was bigger than his butt, seemed to be filled with words of ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, do it¡±. Even a two-year-old child¡¯s IQwas higher than his. They could have gotten useful information this time, but now they just lost their research and development base. The people in the top management department were at most angry. They slapped each other in the face and kicked each other in the pants. They did not have much anger. Now, they were just waiting to see if Monica could turn PBG upside down. In the next few days, Monica and PBG were using shameless and hooligan methods to expand their strength. This day was also the day Chu Wen gave birth. A few minutes before the child was born, Yu Tian placed the jade pendant on Chu Wen¡¯s stomach and encouraged her, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything. Just listen to Chu Xuan. She has a lot of experience in giving birth! When Chu Xuan heard that, what kind of words was that? It was as if she had given birth to many children. The child was born very quickly. Chu Wen felt that at this moment, she had become a real woman. The moment the child was born, the sky immediately became dark. The residents of the NIMELA were so scared that they crawled under the bed, jumped into the pit, and knelt down to kowtow. They thought that the people in the sky were going to poop at the NIMELA. Only Yu Tian and the others knew that the family members had come to pick up the child. Chu Wen¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. She hugged the child tightly and cried to Yu Tian aggrievedly, ¡°Give the child a name. At least in the future, when you think of the child, you will have a thought! Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it long ago. My surname is Yu Tian, and you ¡®re called Chu Wen. Our child will be called Crow¡¯s feet! Chu Wen was so angry that her head was buzzing. She scolded, ¡°What are you thinking? Crow¡¯s feet? Why Don¡¯t you just boil the fish for our son? How spicy does that sound?¡± Beside her, Chu Yan said with a smile in pain, ¡°Tomato sauce fish is fine too! Just as she said this, Chu Yan felt a burst of pain in her stomach. Yu Tian looked at the time and saw that it was just past twelve o¡¯clock. Chu Yan was about to give birth. Very soon, Chu Yan gave birth to a boy as well. Yu Tian hugged the two cute babies happily, feeling extremely proud in his heart. At this moment, the door rang. Uncle Long had come in person. After meeting, Uncle Long also said with difficulty, ¡°From now on, I will be the one to pick up the child. This is also an order from my clan leader. He asked me to tell young master that before you truly become invincible and powerful¡­ ¡°He will not see you. Moreover, he also asked you to raise your nameless technique to the highest level. Only then can you cultivate other techniques! Yu Tian frowned and said disdainfully, ¡°Old man, before you came here, did you drink something that others find disgusting? Or is it that living father of the clan who is so bored that he doesn ¡®t know how to play with me?¡± ? How can I improve my nameless technique? ¡°There are only a few experts in the world now. I practiced qi and practiced martial arts, but in the end, it was still empty. Now that I calculate it, Pm at most a F * cking level three¡­¡± ¡°Then, you even told me that this is just the F * cking foundation. Do you believe that I can use a 720-degree Thomas and 720-degree spiral kick in the air and make you drill a hole in the family¡¯s latrine like an electric drill! Uncle Long forced a smile and said, ¡°Young master, I absolutely believe in you. You will definitely be able to use such a high-end move, but the nameless technique is the foundation of the family¡¯s skills, ¡°It¡¯s still far from real cultivation. Think about it, in front of Mr. Dian Lie, you don¡¯t even have the chance to make a move, and Mr. Dian Lie is only a low-level expert in the cultivation world, ¡°If you were to meet the real experts over there, you might have already been reduced to ashes before you could even cultivate Thomas. How can you talk about protecting the tens of thousands of old and young people in Your Family?¡± This was true. Even his old and indecent father could toy with him like he was playing with his son. If he were to meet a real expert, then these two moves of his were equivalent to trapping a BUG in someone. However, Yu Tian did not want to let uncle long off. He chuckled and said, ¡°Uncle Long, why don¡¯t you tell me how I should raise the level of my cultivation method? You help me, and Pll treat you to scraping, cupping, and pedicure later! Uncle long laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a butler. What ability do I have to guide young master? However, since young master thinks highly of this old man, I might as well dawdle with young master for a while¡­ ¡°With your current strength, it can be said to be even more difficult to raise your level. But this world doesn¡¯t lack experts, and there are many, many, enough for you to play with¡­ ¡°But these experts aren¡¯t people who have special abilities. They¡¯re just blooming epiphyllums. When the flowers bloom, they¡¯re very beautiful, and the flowers fall quickly¡­ ¡°In the cultivation world, such people aren¡¯t even enough to be a watchdog. So, young master, you have to understand that those aren¡¯t skills that can survive in the cultivation world, because in the face of absolute power, any special abilities are nonsense¡­ ¡°However, your world -devouring plan is still very good. It¡¯s just that the fire is not strong enough and the flames are not fierce enough. You must continue to increase the pressure so that you can pressure more experts out! Although this old man did not say it explicitly, Yu Tian could also hear that it was right to continue pretending. If you did not pretend, no one would be willing to step forward. They would take a mop, broom, and flashlight to hit you in the face. Uncle Long looked at the time and stood up. ¡°I should go back.. Leave the child to me!¡± Chapter 531 Yu Tian was the one who was most unwilling to listen to these words. He would immediately send the child away as if the child he had given birth to was not to be seen by others. As Chu Wen and Chu Yan were reluctant to part, Yu Tian carried Yu Wenwu and Yu Yansheng to uncle long. As if they knew that they were going to be carried away from their parents¡¯arms, the two little fellows cried very loudly and almost spat on Uncle Long¡¯s face. Uncle Long said happily, ¡°Look at these two little guys. They will definitely be dragons among men in the future. Young master, I will carry the child back now. You Don¡¯t have to worry. The family head will definitely not let the child suffer!¡± Yu Tian was in a bad mood. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Do you have a grandfather who would cheat his grandson? You should stop wasting time and quickly carry him away. Otherwise, my two daughters-in-law will definitely fight with you to the death!¡± Uncle Long did not say much and carried the child back to the ship. Chu Wen was crying her heart out. After all, Chu Yan had experienced it once. She hugged Chu Wen and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. We can still see the child. This is our fate! ¡°That¡¯s what you say, but the child is not by our side. Can he have feelings for us? ¡°Chu Wen cried. Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Don ¡®t worry about that. If they don¡¯t have feelings for us, I can beat them to death. I can make them kneel in a row in front of me, and I can kick them in the pants!¡± Since the children were all taken away, he might as well think about how he would continue to destroy the world. Uncle Long had already said that developers were useless. In the cultivation world, they were not even as good as the gatekeepers. Although it was a bit pretentious to say that, it was more or less the same. He still had to follow his own ideas and listen to others¡¯opinions. He could not be swayed by others. The next morning, Yu Tian rushed back to Sean first. As soon as the plane landed, Yu Tian received a call from Chu Qing. ¡°Dear, we found du Tianci, but he said that he didn¡¯t do it. Do you think that¡¯s credible?¡± Yu Tian walked out of the airport under the escort of the defender and said calmly, ¡°I want to talk to him. Go and prepare!¡± An hour later, in the R & D Center, in the office. Yu Tian looked at the screen quietly. Du Tianci was beaten black and blue, and his hands and feet were tied up. He had mixed feelings. Du Tianci¡¯s eyes were full of dissatisfaction and helplessness. When he saw Yu Tian on the computer screen, he could not help but feel frustrated, he said exasperatedly, ¡°I can kick an old man¡¯s pants and rip off an old lady¡¯s pants, but I will never do anything to destroy the six-dimensional code, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, Let¡¯s have a one-on-one fight. But don¡¯t slander a good person! He still had the face to say that he was a good person. He even kicked an old man¡¯s pants. At least he was considered a good person. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Look at how you let people do that. At this moment, I feel ashamed for you. Aren ¡®t you doing well at Galaxy Tech? You have all kinds of tricks to court death. Why Don¡¯t you go practice diving?¡± ¡°Your tricks are guaranteed to win the first place in the world¡¯s super death-courting competition. Why are you shouting at me?¡± ? ¡°Did I say that you did it? ¡®Q ¡°I saw you to let you live.¡± ¡°Why don ¡®t those guys behind you who can go crazy from peeing can pluck out all your hair! Du tianci blinked his eyes in surprise and asked doubtfully, ¡°When did you become so good at eloquence? I remember that you used to pretend to be aloof, but now you have learned a sense of humor. Good for you!¡± Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said arrogantly, ¡°When I was playing with my sense of humor, you were still choosing which woman to reincarnate from. Alright, I¡¯m not going to waste time with you anymore¡­ ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t do it this time, but you definitely know who did it. Give me some face and don¡¯t make it so that I won¡¯t even be embarrassed to see you in the future! This reminded du Tianci. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t say that. Pm also suspecting someone. His name is Shao Huaqun, and he¡¯s an engineer from Bi¡¯an technology company¡­ ¡°We used to know each other. We often went to the food stalls to drink beer without paying, and beat up the boss. Half a month ago, he invited me to drink, and you know how much I can drink. ¡°Without half a bottle of beer, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get me drunk. That day, I drank one cup, and in the end, I was so drunk that I was cut off my kidney and couldn¡¯t even know it. But I know in my heart, and in a trance, I feel like that idiot asked me about the six-dimensional code or something. ¡°At that time, did I say it or not? I really couldn¡¯t remember it. One thing is for sure, if this idiot knew the code, he would definitely have the ability to lock it up!¡± Shao Huaqun? Yu Tian remembered this name. Then, he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cut off your kidney? If you don ¡®t have the capacity to drink, how can you compare yourself to others? If you compare yourself like this, don¡¯t drink anymore in the future. You should just drink alcohol instead¡­ Then, when you¡¯re so crazy that you don¡¯t even know your father, you can just set a fire in your mouth and directly turn into ashes! Yu Tian couldn ¡®t be bothered to talk more to this fellow. He immediately ordered, ¡°Hurry up and find a doctor to take a look at that pig face of yours. Those who don¡¯t know will think that you stole someone¡¯s pants and forks and let them do it!¡± Following that, Yu Tian gave the name of Shao Huaqun to Chu Qing. At the same time, he said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s from Bi¡¯an technology company. Du Tianci said that he¡¯s most likely to do this. Get Someone to make the scene bigger¡­ ¡°It¡¯s best if we get that Bi¡¯an company involved. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to show Off! Chu Qing said awkwardly, ¡°I know about Bi¡¯an Company. The CEO is a woman called Wen Hualuo. She¡¯s a vixen. She has the support of the Qian family, the second family in the east. ¡°The young master of the Qian family came to us from the capital just to chase after her. Previously, he invested one billion yuan in Bi¡¯an Company to develop four-dimensional game technology¡­¡± ¡°If you do that, you might have a conflict with the Qian family. Are you sure you want to do that?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the front and back families. The Chu family is the number one family. If they dare to meddle in my affairs and get sick of Me, I will wipe them away like Snot! Chu Qing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Alright, I know what to do! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about the Qian family at all. He found Chu Hui first and asked impatiently, ¡°How¡¯s the production line?¡± Chu Hui slowly said, ¡°The world¡¯s top experts have already come to Sean. Chu Meng and Chu Xuan have already handed the blueprints to the engineering department. Now, the new production line is being assembled¡­ ¡°It¡¯s estimated that the first chip will be produced in a week. Our second-generation machines are working full-time, and we have already provided Monica with more than 500 second-generation developers, ¡°But there¡¯s a problem that you have to know. The instructions received by these second-generation developers seem to be very unstable. They could collapse at any time! Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve known about this for a long time. Otherwise, Kellogg wouldn¡¯t be able to develop third-generation machines.. Moreover, the second-generation developers who join PBG now will only do so after the instructions disappear! Chapter 532 Chu Hui agreed and said slowly, ¡°Thinking about it, the first-generation machines are the most stable. At least now, none of the first-generation developers have betrayed us, and their skills are very good, the only shortcoming is that the skills of the first-generation developers are really not as strong as the second-generation ones. Otherwise, I would prefer to use the first-generation machines!¡± Yu Tian suddenly thought of something. He immediately found the USB that Annie Lane gave him and searched for Kellogg¡¯s information. Soon, all the top-secret information of Dr. Kellogg appeared on the screen. Chu Hui asked in puzzlement, ¡°He¡¯s already dead. What¡¯s the use of looking at these?¡± Yu Tian looked at it and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think I like studying dead people? I want to see how the first generation of machines are made!¡± Looking at it carefully, it was said that Kellogg was a human biologist and was very famous in the field of biological research and development. He and Chu Hui¡¯s father had contributed a lot of outstanding achievements in human biology to the world. In this way, human biology had something to do with the development of the brain, but it was a little reluctant. At that time, Kellogg was not yet 50 years old, and the removal of human biology was only since he started teaching in the university. Looking at the time, it had only been 10 years. And Chu Hui¡¯s father was only a fan of human biology. He did not know as much as Kellogg about in-depth academic research. But even so, why would Chu Yang suddenly be willing to invest in Kellogg, who had not achieved anything at that time? What was even more puzzling was that the investment had exceeded 2 billion. If it was just for academic research, such a large sum of money would not make sense. Yu Tian looked at this and asked in a low voice, ¡°When your father invested in Kellogg, did you know or not?¡± Chu Hui nodded and said, ¡°Of course I knew. At that time, I was still in university and was a classmate of Monica. Kellogg was our professor. To be honest, I did not think highly of his class, even his daughter Monica often sneaked out to play. Once, the school organized those teachers, including my father, who was then the vice president, to travel and explore the southern region, they went there for a month. After they came back, my father seemed to have changed into a different person. He stayed in the study room with Kellogg every day to study something. At that time, I didn¡¯t care at all, later, when the family suddenly held a cocktail party, my father told everyone at that time that he was developing the most advanced machine in the world with Dr. Kellogg. He had also invested two billion dollars in Kellogg for this, after establishing the research and development base at that time, two years later, the first generation of the development machine appeared! Yu Tian knocked on the table and said with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is it. That first generation of the development machine wasn¡¯t developed by your father and Kellogg at all, ¡°It¡¯s very likely a product of a super civilization that they discovered when they were traveling and exploring! Even with Chu Hui¡¯s IQ and capacity, she felt that Yu Tian¡¯s words were a little too big. She said in surprise, Super Civilization? What do you mean?¡± Yu Tian spread his hands helplessly and said, ¡°If I knew, would I still be sitting here? Immediately get someone to secretly transport the first-generation machine here and study it for a while! Or the difficult problem that he wanted to solve could be found in the first-generation machine. In the blink of an eye, the next afternoon, a super transport plane steadily placed a wooden box on the lawn of the R & D Center. The staff even cautiously pushed the box into the R & D Center. Yu Tian told the others to leave and personally opened the box. The ancient development instrument appeared in front of him. He first took a careful look at the words carved on the surface of the machine. It was obvious that they had been carved later. He then looked at the other parts of the machine. Although the instrument was ancient, it was tightly sewn together. It was exquisitely made. Yu Tian did not even know how to open it. Chu Hui used a sharp blade to wipe off some of the metal foam on the surface to check the time. The result was quickly obtained. When Chu Hui saw the time displayed, she was completely stunned. The metal material of this machine was produced 15,000 years ago. Yu Tian was especially shocked. 15,000 years ago, there wasn¡¯t even a civilization. who was the one who created this thing? Could it be that a higher-level civilization visited the world and felt that the species here was a little too stupid, so they deliberately left this machine behind, but in the end, it benefited humans. No matter who made it, it was obvious that the secrets in this machine could solve all their doubts. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°No wonder the first generation of developers are so stable. It turns out that it was all produced by this original machine. How could it not be stable? ¡°If we want to fully understand the third generation of machines, we have to think of ways to disassemble this. And I can be sure that Kellogg has already done this, but in the end, it was destroyed by your father, ¡°Therefore, we can only get some incomplete data, and your father put it in the eastern country to protect our civilization from being destroyed by Kellogg! Chu Hui had never had a good impression of her father, but after hearing what Yu Tian said, she suddenly felt that her father was worth being proud of. She rolled up her sleeves, picked up a big hammer, and said firmly, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Kellogg can be disassembled, so can we! Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Put down your sledgehammer. Are you going to open the machine or smash it? Can this thing be opened like this? Just watch from the side! He walked to the back of the machine, reached out his hand to touch the smooth surface of the machine, and suddenly pressed hard. Crack. The machine¡¯s surface was directly opened. So this was how this thing was opened. Yu Tian looked at Chu Hui smugly. Chu Hui did not have any other thoughts. She hurriedly went over and looked into the machine. The structure of the machine was extremely complicated. There were all kinds of wires and circuits. She had no idea what they were used for. The structure of the machine was extremely complicated. There were all kinds of wires and circuits. She had no idea what they were used for. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Every machine has a core device, just like the CPU of a computer. This machine is no exception. Let¡¯s first remove these wires outside! They started to remove the wires one by one. It took them five hours just to make these wires. After the wires were the circuit board. Yu Tian looked carefully. The circuit board seemed to be one with the machine, but at the bottom of the circuit board, there were a few rows of extended slots with some strange symbols on them. He entered these symbols into the computer. After analysis, it turned out that they were very close to the Egyptian language in the west. Chu Hui said with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s right. My father and the others went to Egypt to explore. It¡¯s definitely not strange that this machine was found there! Yu Tian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not strange, but now I want to know what these symbols mean.. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s Strange?¡± Chapter 533 Chu Hui quickly translated these symbols. Yu Tian bared his teeth and looked at them for a long time. He had a rough idea of what they meant. These slots were like the expansion slots in a computer. They could be connected to external devices, such as the program supply, the programming frequency, and the electric cooker, washing machine, and massage chair. Judging from the slots, there were two external devices that had been removed by that bastard Kellogg. One of these two devices was the chip injection expansion, and the other was the space teleportation device. Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. Kellogg analyzed these two devices and crazily developed the second-generation and third-generation machines¡­¡± ¡°But this idiot doesn¡¯t know the principle at all. He saw someone peeing and wanted to take off his pants, but in the end, he peed his pants!¡± Chu Hui asked in confusion, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t know either. What should we do now?¡± ¡°What else can we do? ¡°Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Continue to dismantle the machine, or else we can go and have sex again. Hurry up and continue to dismantle! The two of them kicked and punched each other. The electric drill sledgehammer worked until evening, and they finally saw the core of the machine. Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to show up! The core was shaped like a human heart. It was designed extremely complicated and was connected to hundreds of data wires. He said impatiently, ¡°There are so many wires again. It seems like they only know how to make wires. Can they at least use wireless technology to die?¡± Chu Hui spread her hands and said helplessly, ¡°We still have to dismantle it. Only after we get this core equipment can we know the principle of the machine. Let¡¯s stop talking and continue to do it! In the blink of an eye, it was ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Chu Qing called and said angrily, ¡°It seems that the Qian family wants to play hardball with us. Today, I brought some people to Bi an company to look for that Shao Huaqun¡­ Wen Hualuo was very arrogant, saying that what I did was to provoke a conflict between the two families. She even said that our Chu family was only so-so and so on. At that time, I considered that the Qian family had some strength in the capital, i didn¡¯t do it too absolutely, but they actually took advantage of me. After that, they held a press conference. While promoting their QR code, they also slandered the safety of our QR code, now, the data shows that our QR code lost at least 50 million users after the press conference, and it continues to lose users. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that.., after that, the eldest young master of the Qian family actually brought people to my company and said extremely rudely, ¡°Don ¡®t let us provoke the Qian family. He said that other people are afraid of us, but he¡¯s not afraid of money! Yu Tian, however, laughed heartily. This kind of basic pretense was simply not worth taking seriously. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Pm not in galaxy, not in Tianhai. This group of unscrupulous pretenders thinks that their ability can blow up a toilet, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry with them. From now on, do what you should do and let them show off as much as they want. I want to see if their IQ can surpass sesame. Otherwise, there¡¯s no point in fighting with them! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and continued to dismantle the equipment. The Qian family and the flower shop were all just Daddys on the soles of their shoes. If they were smelly, they would even throw away their shoes. Chu Meng had sent over a sumptuous dinner. They couldn¡¯t just skip dinner because of work. Yu Tian was so hungry that he could chew on the machine. As the saying went, ¡®when you ¡®re full, you¡¯re warm. After drinking a few cups of high-concentration alcohol, Yu Tian looked at Chu Hui¡¯s small figure, and his eyes were a little fiery. He went up and gently hugged Chu Hui, saying in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to have a baby to play with? Let¡¯s think about having one. Chu Hui turned around in surprise, feeling both surprised and excited. She said with rapid breathing, ¡°Now, now is not a good time. If we have a baby, what about the machine? ¡°Let¡¯s finish our work first and then do something else, okay?¡± Yu Tian, on the other hand, said with a frown, ¡°I feel a little uncomfortable after drinking some alcohol. Right now, I¡¯m like a big cihua that has lit a fire line. I can burst into a world-shaking spark at any time! Chu Hui saw that Yu Tian¡¯s eyes were a little red and felt sorry for him. Therefore, she glared at Yu Tian with a reproachful look and slowly knelt at his feet. Yu Tian shouted excitedly, ¡°Da ci hua, Da Ci Hua, let it bloom shamelessly! At midnight, the core component of the machine was finally dismantled. After some research, Yu Tian suddenly realized that this component was an extremely complex, sophisticated, and well-equipped energy transmitter. The energy produced by the energy transmitter could be closely integrated with the brain waves of the human body, and it could increase the speed of the brain waves ¡®vibration, thus strengthening the intelligence of the brain and developing its potential. Yu Tian sighed, ¡°This machine was definitely not buried by nature, but by the humans themselves. After the creation of civilization, they would discover that this machine could produce countless gods, ¡°However, with so many gods, who said anything would be a problem. Moreover, it was impossible for the rule of humans to be realized. Gods could only be a minority, so those who had become gods hid the machine, ¡°If Pm not wrong, those gods in western mythology were all created by this machine. Then, they shamelessly hid this machine! Chu Hui agreed and said slowly, ¡°I think you ¡®re absolutely right. The gods in Western mythology have their own special skills. They¡¯re no different from the current developers! However, Yu Tian touched his chin and said doubtfully, ¡°Yes, indeed, but I have a question. In the early days of civilization, humans didn¡¯t know what electricity was at all¡­ ¡°Moreover, this instrument also needs electricity to be activated, and it can ¡®t generate electricity by itself. At that time, even if humans knew what electricity was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. They would have been beaten to extinction by electricity¡­ ¡°Therefore, this device must have a power supply device. Moreover, the power supply device must be connected to other devices. Do you know where this device was found?¡± Chu Hui shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°In the whole world, only my father and Kellogg Know About It! Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Cool! It¡¯s like you didn¡¯t say it. One of the two old men died, and the other went crazy. They both lost their precious memories that they couldn¡¯t bear to see, ¡°But I think your father kept a diary when he was normal, especially a diary that recorded his privacy. For example, who did he steal a trouser fork from, and which aunt took a bath?¡± Chu Hui didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She also said with puzzlement, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure about that. Pm not sure if there¡¯s a diary or not, but we can go home and look for it. Maybe we¡¯ll find something! ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s Go! They left without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, it was evening the next day. The private plane landed at the Super Guohua City Airport. Just as they left the gate of the airport, they heard the sound of an explosion not far away.. Chapter 534 After the explosion, the sky was filled with thick smoke. Following that, more than ten armed helicopters flew over Yu Tian¡¯s head. The scene was like a war. Chu Hui asked in puzzlement, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like the work of the protesters. That building was destroyed!¡± Yu Tian disdained and said indifferently, ¡°I know who did it. His name is Claire. He is an old man who is active in the border area and swore to work with the super administrative department to the end¡­¡± Before this, he had received a huge sum of 100 billion world dollars. Now he¡¯s finally doing something serious. This has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go to Your House First!¡± At the same time, on a super cargo ship at the port of Hua City. Claire picked up a heavy firearm and said gloomily to the hundreds of men who dared to die behind her, ¡°We¡¯re creating our own history. Each and every one of you is the same as me¡­¡± ¡°All of you are the pitiful people whose loved ones died under the Super Administrative Department¡¯s shameless actions. When we are feeling the pain of loneliness and loneliness, we are all thinking about how to live on, ¡°Only by picking up a weapon and killing all those bastards who are trying to make us disappear can we live on. We are all people who have died. Therefore, we are not afraid of death, ¡°The attack on the super administrative department has already begun, and we have the support of the most powerful force in the world. Our era will definitely come at this time!¡± Ha Ha! ¡°The death squad shouted in unison as if they were on steroids. Claire gently put down her weapons and said, ¡°Next, we will continue to attack the Super Administrative Department¡¯s commercial institutions, schools, hospitals, and basic supplies, at the same time, we will give up on this ship and use our independent encrypted channel to communicate. Good luck! Meanwhile, in the CE(Ys Office of the Super Administrative Department. The Super Administrative Department¡¯s CEO looked at the intelligence CEO angrily. Klein berated him, ¡°Do you think I can trust you to continue being the intelligence CEO? This place is about to be destroyed by those people.., i don¡¯t know when a bomb will explode. I want to know who did all this now.¡± Klein also had a helpless look on his face. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s Always Yu Tian. I received intelligence that Yu Tian had also come to hua city. He had just landed when our kefir tower was blown up¡­¡± There was intelligence that showed that the person who attacked us was the Harteka Company. They had previously obtained more than 100 billion world dollars worth of gold from Yu Tian, ¡°The HATKA president, Claire, used this sum of money to purchase a large number of advanced weapons from Chu Yan industry. Some of the weapons were even better than our special attackers! The Super President slammed the table hard and shouted angrily, ¡°Yu Tian, Yu Tian, it¡¯s Yu Tian again. Don¡¯t tell me that he will only be happy if he destroys the entire Super Country?¡± Following that, the CEO cupped his chin and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°I want Yu Tian to die. This game should be over. I don¡¯t want to see anyone who has caused damage to this country still be able to live in this world! Klein felt that the CEO was just having a beautiful dream. If it was that easy, would he still be able to make people do such a thing? He then said in a deep voice, ¡°This is very difficult. The reason is that we now know that there is no one who can kill Yu Tian. Furthermore, Powell Trus, that unkillable beast.., ¡°He is also on Yu Tian¡¯s side. With these two working together, the world is invincible. If we want to kill Yu Tian, we have to first disrupt the cooperation between these two. Trus is the best assassin.., if we can make him work for us, Yu Tian will definitely die! The Super CEO nodded and agreed to the suggestion. He said coldly, ¡°Very good. Now, go and convince Trus. If he¡¯s willing to help us kill Yu Tian, I can give him everything¡­ But you have to remember that Trus isn¡¯t a good person either. After killing Yu Tian, he has to die too! Klein nodded and turned to leave. At that moment, Yu Tian had already arrived at Chu Hui¡¯s house. The house wasn¡¯t very big, but it reminded Chu Hui of many beautiful memories. Yu Tian didn¡¯t have that many feelings. He entered the house and began to look for useful things. This was especially so in Chu Yang¡¯s study. Yu Tian had dismantled the table, but he still couldn¡¯t find any useful information. Chu Hui also helped to look for bookshelves, boxes, and any place that could be used to store things. At this time, Chu Hui suddenly slapped her forehead and said excitedly, ¡°I remember now. My father used to go to the basement to make some models. There is his workshop there. Let¡¯s go and have a look now! Without wasting any more words, Yu Tian came to the basement and saw many wooden models. There were planes, tanks, beautiful women, Aunties, and so on. The craftsmanship was not bad. Moreover, there was an unfinished model on the console. It looked like a robot. The strange thing was that there were no words on the other models, but this robot had a set of numbers engraved on its body: 3576. Was this his 3576th work? Or had he once dated 3576 women? These numbers were out of the blue. What did they mean? Chu Hui couldn¡¯t understand it. She asked in confusion, ¡°If it¡¯s words or something, it makes sense. Why did he have to carve the numbers?¡± ¡°Who knows what your father is crazy about? Usually, he even works as an aunt, but he suddenly made a robot. Could it be that he wants to get back his exciting and crazy childhood memories? Wait, why does this robot look so strange?¡± Yu Tian realized that the robot¡¯s shape seemed to have been broken by someone, and its face was grimacing. Although it wasn¡¯t colored or anything, the overall shape could still be seen clearly, as if it was broken. Chu Hui laughed and said, ¡°This is called Crewe No. 1. It¡¯s an anime that is full of memories. When it was broadcast here, it was especially popular. I even had a photo with the original manga, just¡­¡± As they were talking, Chu Hui took out a photo album and showed it to Yu Tian after flipping through a few pages. Yu Tian did not look at the person in the photo at all. However, he was very surprised to find that the number 3576 was on the wall behind the two of them. ¡°Where was this photo taken?¡±Yu Tian asked in a low voice. Chu Hui also felt very puzzled. As she recalled, she said, ¡°At that time, my father took me to attend the Crewe No. 1 anime fan meet-and-greet. It was at the Huaxia Anime Guild Hall. It was not far from here! Fifteen minutes later, the two of them arrived in front of the Guild Hall. The door was tightly shut, and there was only an old man guarding the door. He was singing a death-like rock and roll. After a few simple words, the old man let the two of them enter the Guild Hall. Soon, Yu Tian found the group of numbers on the wall. However, there were only numbers, but nothing else. Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Your father is really a talent! Chapter 535 As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian followed the numbers and raised his hand to punch. A big hole was punched in the wall, but there was nothing inside the wall. Chu Hui said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of smashing the wall? The key thing won¡¯t be inside the wall. This guild hall has been around for dozens of years. Is it really good for you to smash a hole like this?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°So what? You¡¯ve made me angry. I¡¯ll tear down his entire guild hall. Anyway, this place won¡¯t stay here for a long time.¡± ¡°Claire and those lunatics will blow this place into a pile of ruins one day. But that¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking right now. I¡¯m just thinking, why did your father put such a number on the wall?¡±? ¡°What exactly is he trying to say to you?¡± Chu Hui shook her head and said, ¡°How would I know? Your IQ is higher than mine. If you can¡¯t figure it out, how can I?¡± Yu Tian felt that this was a very reasonable reason. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, then Chu Hui wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out. What could her father do? Moreover, it seemed that the relationship between the father and daughter wasn ¡®t as good as they had imagined. It was just like that photo. When Chu Hui was taking a photo with that manga artist, she was smiling so happily. However, the other photos in the photo album, especially the photo of Chu Hui and her father, were indeed smiling in a very normal way. In Chu Hui¡¯s words, Chu Yang was a scholar. When he was in the family, he was very traditional and conservative, paying special attention to the education of his children. Especially in a place as open as super nation, the requirements for Chu Hui were even higher. This made Chu Hui very resistant to her father. Wait a minute. Yu Tian suddenly thought of something. Chu Hui would not smile in all the photos, but in that photo, she was smiling very happily. Perhaps in Chu Yang¡¯s heart, this smile was also very charming. And this smile only appeared when Chu Hui saw her idol. This was not something memorable, and the number was a reminder to Chu Hui that she should remember that idol.., and that smile. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately said to Chu Hui, ¡°Is that manga artist still alive?¡± ¡°What did you find out? ¡°Chu Hui asked curiously. ¡°Your father wanted to remind you that he has something in that person¡¯s hands. He made that robot to let you know that he has always wanted to be your idol, just like that manga artist¡­¡± ¡°Manga brings you happiness and fantasy, so he gave the thing he wanted to give you to your idol. This also shows that he also wants you to be happy, to live happily, and to live in the fairy tale world forever! Chu Hui¡¯s tears kept falling down. Yu Tian grinned and said impatiently, ¡°Can we not have so many exclamations at this time? Your father isn¡¯t dead, he¡¯s just crazy. Do you have to cry like this? ¡°After we get the things we need, we can go to the hospital to see your father and buy him socks and diapers. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°Now, hurry up and take me to that cartoonist, ¡°The guy in the photo looked to be in his fifties at that time. Pm really afraid that if I go a little later, that guy will die of old age!¡± Chu Hui wiped her tears and led Yu Tian for an hour¡¯s journey. Finally, they met the old man who had switched comics in a villa in the suburbs. When Yu Tian saw this old man, he was really glad that he had come earlier. Otherwise, this old man might not have lasted until the next morning. When the old man saw Chu Hui, he said with a trembling smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to come. It¡¯s just that you came a little late. Otherwise, I would definitely follow you to the backyard to get the potatoes that I planted for you to eat¡­¡± ¡°But now I have something else to hand over. It¡¯s something your father left with me. He told me that I must hand it over to you personally. As for where I put this thing, I still have to think about it. ¡°For an old man with dementia, sometimes he doesn ¡®t even know how to take off his pants and think about something for a very long time. It takes time! Yu Tian spread his hands helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°Then save your energy and stop talking nonsense with us. Now, focus on thinking about what her father gave you.¡± After thinking about it for a full two hours, the old man finally took out a red cloth bag from the drawer. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°This is what your father asked me to give you. It looks like a diary, but I never opened it. After all, this is a gift for you¡­ ¡°I think it¡¯s very precious. After your father gave it to me, Pve moved more than 7,000 times. Every time I moved, I would bring it with me, ¡°Now, quickly take a look at what it is! Yu Tian really wanted to give him a slap. He had moved more than 7,000 times. was He a Rat? Chu Hui¡¯s feelings were very complicated. When she opened the red cloth bag, it was indeed a diary. However, there weren¡¯t many words here, but what was left was enough to make Yu Tian feel excited. Yu Tian turned around and threw the old man out of the house, letting him stay by his side and Dawdle. Now, he needed a quiet space to properly analyze the contents of the diary. The two of them drank coffee while reading the contents of the diary. It said, ¡°Dr. Kellogg and I agreed to go on an adventure together. To avoid passion, I specially hired a few people to follow us to explore the desolate desert of Egypt, ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t suddenly want to go there. In a document I received before, it mentioned that there was a very mysterious prehistoric temple in a place called Muka, i was a history researcher, and Dr. Kellogg had a deep understanding of history and culture. When we arrived at Muka, we encountered a sandstorm, and more than half of the people we hired died, the water we brought with us was long gone, so we drank our urine and continued to move forward. Finally, we found the entrance to the temple. We found a lot of amazing things in the temple, some very high historical research value, and the people that we brought with us, were obsessed with the gold and silver jewelry, and when they robbed the gold and silver jewelry, they triggered a hidden switch, and a secret room opened in front of us, and we found something that shocked us all, it was a very sophisticated instrument, and around the instrument, we found precious information that was more than 10,000 years old, even generators, and other machines! Chapter 536 When Yu Tian saw this, he could basically confirm that this was what he was looking for. Chu Hui had a very complicated feeling as she continued to read on. ¡°Dr. Kellogg and I know very well that we have found the most shocking discovery in the world during this expedition. However, due to the water and the physical objects, we can¡¯t stay here for a long time, ¡°Therefore, I discussed with Kellogg to bring the main machine back and study it slowly. Therefore, I spent a large sum of money and brought the machine back to hua city with absolute secrecy. ¡°Our research found that this machine could stimulate the intelligence of humans and bring powerful special skills to the developers. Until then, I felt that bringing this machine back was a mistake, humans had their own rules of development. The appearance of this machine would bring unimaginable destruction to the human world. Kellogg did not think so. He felt that the machine had let us discover, it was planned, it was an order for us to change the world. His madness terrified me, so I tried to stop him, but he already had most of the data on the machine, he had also designed a second-generation machine that was more powerful than the first-generation machine, so I had to move the first-generation machine back to the east and secretly protect it. Kellogg could not get the key data, so he became angry and turned against me, i don¡¯t know what kind of crazy actions Kellogg will do in the future, but I just want to leave my most precious memory to my daughter, Hui Hui. In My Heart, you are the most important person, ¡°Father Loves You, but I can only protect you through this. If the Lord returns, you must remember to stop Kellogg. There are guardians in the temple of Tranis. The Lord must convince them before they can enter! When she saw this, Chu Hui was already in tears. She stuffed the diary into Yu Tian¡¯s hands and turned around to leave. Yu Tian hurriedly pulled her back and frowned. ¡°What are you dancing about for? n ¡°I want to see my father. If possible, I want to bring him back to the eastern kingdom. From now on, I will be by his side! ¡°Chu Hui said firmly. Yu Tian looked at the time. Now was the time when Chu Hui¡¯s feelings exploded. He could not stop her. This woman was so anxious that she could beat up the old man outside. Therefore, he said indifferently, ¡°How about this? You Go and arrange for your father. I will go to Ai Kingdom ¡®s Muka to see for myself. Remember to go to Sean immediately after you go back and help Chu Xuan and the others develop the chip! Chu Hui was a little reluctant to say that. She hugged Yu Tian tightly and cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I should have gone with you, but I really want to go and see my father now¡­ ¡°Be careful. If you need me, Pll go to the wooden card at any time! Yu Tian really didn¡¯t want to bring her along. It was so fun to be alone. He could pick up girls whenever he wanted and do whatever he wanted. The private plane arrived above the wooden card at 10 pm. Yu Tian¡¯s full-time stewardess came close, she said gently, ¡°Boss, we actually didn¡¯t realize that there was an airport here. The nearest airport is Aidu, which is 500 kilometers away from the wooden card! Thinking about how far behind this place was..? Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°That goes without saying. We can ¡®t just land here. I reckon we¡¯ll all fall out of our DADDYS. Let¡¯s go to Aidu! Two hours later, the plane finally landed steadily at Aidu International Airport. Yu Tian walked out of the plane and felt especially cold. This dead place was so hot during the day and so cold at night. Why would humans choose such a place to live. When he arrived outside the airport, Yu Tian got into a taxi. When the sleeping master saw that Yu Tian was a foreigner, he said something. Yu Tian turned on the phone translation software and barely understood it. The master said, ¡°Welcome to the best city in the world, Aydu. Apart from gangs, explosions, and robbery, there are countless bars and railings here. You only need to spend five world dollars, ¡°You can get an aunt to provide you with the best service. Now, please tell me, which bar do you want to go to?¡± Yu Tian was puzzled. Did he look like someone who came all the way here to look for an aunt? He rolled his eyes impatiently and said, ¡°Cut the crap, go to the wooden card!¡± ¡°What? ¡°The master turned his fat body around and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure you want to go to the wooden card? There¡¯s nothing there but fleas and farmers¡­ ¡°And now there are armed forces that are hurting each other. Even our own people won¡¯t go there. I Won¡¯t Go anyway. I still have more than 50 wives to take care of! Yu Tian couldn ¡®t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. He got up and was about to leave when the bearded man hurriedly pulled him back. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive. As long as you pay me double, I can go. It¡¯s the same price here! Forget it. Double it then. It would save time. When he reached the wooden card, it was already seven in the morning. The sunlight shone on the boundless desert, which was very dazzling. Yu Tian put on his sunglasses and pondered while admiring the backwardness of the wooden card. The temple of Tranis was a very secret place. There were no coordinates, and very few people knew about the temple of Tranis. It was better to find the Guardian first. As he thought, Yu Tian walked into a market. There were no luxurious shops here. The most lively market was actually a street market where food or other things were sold on the ground. There were quite a number of people walking back and forth. Yu Tian liked to look into the eyes of the women in black robes. They were mysterious and sexy, full of temptation. Yu Tian strolled around the market. A middle-aged man with a beard and a headscarf stood on the roof. His gaze lingered on Yu Tian. At this moment, a group of masked men with weapons were robbing a shabby shop. The leader shouted arrogantly, ¡°We only want pants, forks, and socks. Don¡¯t resist us, or I¡¯ll blast your pyramid-like pants into pieces! The middle-aged shop owner was so scared that he didn ¡®t dare to resist. He hurriedly went into the back room. They only wanted pants and forks anyway. Yu Tian was a little confused. What was wrong with snatching something? Snatching pants and forks? Could it be that those things were very expensive here? At this time, another group of people with weapons were still riding horses. They rushed over with an imposing manner. The dark-bearded man at the front flung his headscarf, he said very domineeringly, ¡°Edora, you reckless bastard¡­ ¡°How many times have I told you not to come to my market to snatch things? Do you not want to live anymore?¡± Edora snorted coldly and slowly turned around. She said disdainfully, ¡°I never thought that this was your market. You ¡®re just a chicken seller. Doria, listen to me, ¡°When you were still researching how to pluck the feathers of the chickens, I already started killing people. Today, I must bring these pants and forks back to make a birthday present for Mr. Muali.. If you want to stop me, then let¡¯s Fight! Chapter 537 Looking at this scene, it seemed like they could even fight to the death over a pair of pants and a fork. Yu Tian looked at them with disdain. It had nothing to do with him. It would be better if a human¡¯s head was struck out of a dog¡¯s head. At this moment, someone lost control of their weapon and fired. Edora and Doria¡¯s people thought that the other party had opened fire. They raised their weapons and started a fight at close range. The people who had been watching the show were all running around in fear. Yu Tian had wanted to leave as well, but when he saw that they were less than five meters away from each other, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest accuracy. After fighting for half a day, they hadn¡¯t even killed a hair of the other party. What kind of armed force was this? However, he saw a crying child standing five meters away from the battlefield. He could be hit by those blind people at any time. Yu Tian used his fastest speed to pass through the hail of bullets. He picked up the child and jumped behind a table. This scene was clearly seen by the man on the roof. At this moment, Yu Tian heard Edora shout, ¡°Stop fighting, stop. It Won¡¯t hit anyway. Save Your Bullets!¡± Doria also asked his men to stop and said disdainfully, ¡°Edora, we can continue. Pll ask someone to bring 100,000 bullets now! However, Edora mocked, ¡°I believe that you can bring 100,000 chickens. 100,000 bullets is just your dream. The only one who can bring out 100,000 bullets is our Mr. Mu Ali¡­¡± ¡°On account of Mr. Mu Ali¡¯s birthday today, I will not fight with you. But you better be smart and don¡¯t provoke me and Mr. Mu Ali! Doria snorted and said, ¡°I will also give my gift to Mu Ali today. This must be his most exciting birthday. If you want to fight, fight. If not, get out of the market immediately and never let me see you again! Edora snorted unwillingly and thought, ¡°Just you wait, Mu Ali will never let you go.¡± After he left with his people, Doria shouted to the civilians hiding around them, ¡°Alright, everyone, continue to work. As long as I, Doria, am here, no one will dare to bully you! Yu Tian, on the other hand, felt that Doriha was not very good with his weapons. He was quite good at putting on an act. He even had the revolver that was produced in the 1950s in his hands at his waist. He was not afraid of using his pants as a torch. Doriha also saw Yu Tian. He, who was riding on a horse, looked down at Yu Tian and said coldly, ¡°Are you from the East?¡± Yu Tian put his child aside and said proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk nonsense. Can the elders from the west be so handsome?¡± ¡°What are you doing here? ¡°Doria continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯m traveling. Why? Do you need to tell me how many times a day I poop? ¡°Yu Tian said impatiently. Although Doria didn¡¯t understand the translation in the translator, he knew that Yu Tian¡¯s tone and expression seemed to be very impatient, so he nodded and said coldly, ¡°My name is Doria, if you need anything here, just come and find me! Needless to say, Yu Tian really needed something now. He said indifferently, ¡°Have you heard of Sean¡¯s Chu Yan Industry?¡± Doriha nodded deeply and said, ¡°Of course I have. Although the wooden card is backward, there is also television, internet, and telephone here. Chu Yan industry is the largest weapons manufacturing company in the world. Why are you asking me this?¡± Yu tianxian wiped the sweat on his forehead, then he said disdainfully, ¡°Can you get off that horse first? I raise my head to talk to you, and my neck hurts. Are you so willing to ride a horse? Those who don¡¯t know would think that you are getting together with this horse! Although saying this made Dorriha feel a little impolite, he still turned around and jumped down. Then he asked, ¡°Why did you ask me that question?¡± This guy was quite curious. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I think your weapon can¡¯t even kill a dog. I can provide you with Chu Yan¡¯s industrial weapon for free! Dorriha was shocked at first. Even in his dreams, he wanted a good weapon. Not to mention Chu Yan¡¯s industrial weapon, even if he didn¡¯t use the remaining weapons, he wouldn¡¯t be picky. But after he calmed down a little, Doriha asked with some doubt, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that¡¯s free. What do you want from me?¡± Before he was foolish enough, Yu Tian chuckled. He first touched the horse¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I want to find the guardian here. They have been guarding an abandoned temple here for generations, ¡°If you can help me find it¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, DORIHA hurriedly interrupted, ¡°This is not a place to talk. Come with me! Yu Tian saw that there was a door. Without saying anything, he followed Doriha to a quiet place nearby. The middle-aged man who had been standing on the roof smiled and invited Yu Tian into the house. Sitting on the soft carpet, there were a few women in black robes who brought water and roasted meat. At this moment, the middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Guardian You¡¯re looking for. Pm also Doriha¡¯s biological uncle, Doriha! Yu Tian almost laughed out loud. This name was really cool. It was really about who had the highest seniority and who had the most. However, no matter how he looked at it, it was all about the beard. Everything else was the same. Doriha also laughed out loud and said, ¡°Previously, I saw your good intentions. You disregarded your own safety and went to save that child. I think you¡¯re a trustworthy person! What was the point of saying such nonsense? Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s save some time. I want to go to the temple, just like Chu Yang did back then! More riha nodded with a smile and said slowly, ¡°Many years ago, Mr. Chu Yang was still my good friend. He provided me with money so that my family could survive here¡­ ¡°My gratitude to him is to wait for his people to open the gate of the temple. However, the temple is far away from here, so we need to make sufficient preparations! This was something to listen to. After all, they were here to open the temple, not to pretend. There was no harm in listening. More Riha also took out the map and pointed to the location of a red pen on it. He said in a low voice, ¡°This is the location of the terranean temple. It¡¯s 270 kilometers away from here. ¡°There are no roads available, so we can only use horses and other animals. We also need to prepare sufficient water, food, tents, weapons, and ammunition because there are many forces around¡­ ¡°If there¡¯s no way to negotiate, then we need to take action. So, we need to bring my nephew, Doria, and his men with us!¡± Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s unconcerned expression, more riha smiled slowly and said, ¡°Young man, believe me. Even if you have great abilities, you still need partners to carry water, food, and help you in the desert! Yu Tian felt that this fellow¡¯s eyesight was pretty good. He had seen through his thoughts of wanting to go alone. In that case, he should start preparing.. Chapter 538 Speaking of this, more riha smiled helplessly. ¡°We can deal with water and physical items, but first-aid medicine, tents, power generation equipment, and so on. Because the wooden cards are outdated, we can¡¯t buy them here!¡± Yu Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense. He immediately called Chu Yan and said, ¡°I need ten sets of the desert¡¯s most complete equipment now. Give me another 500 newly developed weapons, rocket launchers, and a million bullets¡­¡± Moreover, I also need large-scale armed helicopters, tanks, missile launching equipment, and unmanned aerial vehicles that can be equipped with Fury Thunder missiles!¡± When Chu Yan heard this, she said in disbelief, ¡°Which country are you trying to occupy? War? What are you trying to do?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m in the wooden card. I¡¯m going to the temple to look for something useful!¡± ¡°Wooden card? ¡°Chu Yan immediately searched for a map on the computer and said in surprise, ¡°You ¡®re at the wooden card in Egypt. I can immediately send you weapons, ammunition, and equipment. ¡°But don¡¯t even think about helicopters, tanks, and launchers. That¡¯s someone else¡¯s country. How many people do you want to scare to death when you have such weapons in someone else¡¯s backyard?¡± ¡°Cool! ¡°Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to talk to you. Send whatever you can! After hanging up the phone, more riha said, ¡°You can rest here today. If the equipment is here, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning! Yu Tian cut a piece of barbecue and was ready to eat. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside. Accompanied by the sound of firearms, a man with a bloody head rushed into the house and said nervously and angrily, ¡°It¡¯s Mu Ali¡¯s people! Doria pulled out his revolver and shouted angrily, ¡°He¡¯s courting death. Go and call all of our men!¡± Yu Tian almost laughed when he heard that. Could it be that they were standing face to face and firing at each other, competing to see who had more bullets? It did not matter whether they fought or not. They continued to eat the barbecued meat and flirted with the black-robed woman beside them. The fight outside was particularly lively. Mu Ali, who was in his fifties, was riding on a horse. He stroked his curly beard and ordered coldly, ¡°Beat him up. Today, I want Doria to kneel at my feet and kiss my toes! However, after beating him for a long time, even the wall was not destroyed. Edora waved her revolver and shouted, ¡°We have hundreds of people. Can¡¯t we even break the wall? ¡°You bunch of idiots, Can you kick it down with your feet? ¡°Blow it up with explosives! With a loud bang, the ground shook and the mountains shook. Even the glass in the house was shattered and fell on Yu Tian¡¯s head. Yu Tian could not hold back the fire. He just wanted to eat some barbecue, drink some wine, and flirt with a woman. He was not allowed to be quiet. At this time, Edora had already rushed into the courtyard with his men. There were fewer people in Doria, so he could only retreat to the corridor step by step. At this time, Yu Tian faced the rain of bullets. He did not even blink. He rushed to the front of Edora and grabbed his neck. Edora was still in shock. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Yu Tian threw this guy directly at Mu Ali who was on the horse. Mu Ali did not even have time to react when he saw a black shadow smashing towards him. Before he could dodge, he was directly smashed off the horse. The revolver on his waist also went off and hit his pants. It hurt this guy so much that his mouth split into a butterfly shape. His subordinates wanted to make a move but were beaten up by Yu Tian. They fell to the ground and could not get up. Doria and more Doria were stunned. One man against fifty people. They did not even have a chance to fight back. was this done by a human? Yu Tian came in front of Mu Ali and pulled him up by his collar. Mu Ali covered his pants. His face was full of fear and pain. He panted and said, ¡°What do you want? Let Me Go! Yu Tian said domineeringly, ¡°I just want to have a quiet meal, drink some wine, and pick up girls. You¡¯ve disturbed my mood. What do you think I should His pants had already been hit. What else did he want to do? Mu Ali gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I just came to attack Doria. He hit my people today. I have to avenge them, but on account of my pants being injured¡­ ¡°I plan to forget about it for today. After I recover from my injuries, I will come and fight with Doria like a man! ¡°Look at you, you still want to fight! ¡°Yu Tian scolded disdainfully, ¡°You are almost extinct. Hurry up and get lost like a dog. If you disturb my meal, I will make you a mule¡­¡± ¡°When other horses are angry, I will kick your pants and take your men and get lost! As soon as he finished speaking, Doria¡¯s hundreds of subordinates rushed over and surrounded the courtyard. Mu Ali felt that he was no longer in charge and immediately agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get lost, let¡¯s get lost! With the help of Edora, Mu Ali limped away. The crowd cheered and praised Yu Tian. Yu Tian waved to the crowd and turned to more riha. ¡°Have some more roasted meat, it¡¯s quite delicious! More riha immediately made the arrangements, and more riha thanked Yu Tian. ¡°Thank you for today, we muka people will remember your kindness! These were all nonsense, there was no meaning to it, and Yu Tian was too lazy to say anything else. Meanwhile, Mu Ali, who had returned to his own territory, was so angry that he gave his wife a good beating, he said angrily, ¡°This is too f * cking embarrassing. I am the most powerful person in Muka. I will be laughed at to death in the future if I let myself be compared to you! Edora, whose face was bruised and swollen, narrowed his eyes gloomily and said in a low voice, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that Easterner today, we would have been able to kill that bastard Doria¡­¡± ¡°And that Easterner seems to be especially powerful. Although I don¡¯t know if he was invited by Doria, there must be another reason for him to come to our muka!¡± Hearing this, Mu Ali gritted his teeth and frowned. ¡°Ask someone to find out who he is and why he came to the wooden card. I must take revenge! Edora immediately went to make arrangements. In the blink of an eye, it was midnight. Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was Chu Yan calling. ¡°Dear, I have already sent someone to deliver the things you want. I estimate that they will reach the designated coordinates in half an hour. Ask someone to go and get them!¡± Yu Tian smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Handsome. That¡¯s why I said that having a powerful woman by your side is definitely something that a man should pursue for his entire life. At the critical moment, it is really F * cking awesome! ¡°You only know how to say nice things! ¡°Chu Yan was extremely happy. After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian immediately called Doria to his side and said in a low voice, ¡°Call fifty trustworthy people and follow me! Doria didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he still called for people and followed Yu Tian to a sand dune near the wooden card. At this time, a series of explosions came from the sky. Yu Tian looked up with a smile on his face.. Chapter 539 The disguised plane carried out the airdrop in a very shameless way. Dozens of large wooden boxes slowly landed on the sand dune with the help of parachutes. Yu Tian turned to look at the shocked Doria and said indifferently, ¡°What are you waiting for? Move? You thought you could drop some women down for you?¡± Doriha hurriedly arranged for his men to immediately move all the wooden boxes back. However, there was a super large wooden box. His men were so tired that they couldn¡¯t move it. Yu Tian went up and kicked the wooden box to pieces. He looked at the things inside and laughed, ¡°This is a good thing!¡± Doriha and the others stretched their heads to look. Inside the wooden box was a super land race. That domineering design was much better looking than their flip bucket. It was a complete concept. Looking at their unworldly appearance, Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°This is called desert firepower. It¡¯s developed and manufactured by Chu Yan industry. Currently, it¡¯s the best desert land race in the world, ¡°It can carry more than a thousand kilograms of equipment. Moreover, it has unique telescopic wheel technology. Let alone the desert, even if you run in the mountains while drinking coffee, it won ¡®t spill into your pants, ¡°This is because it uses tank balancing technology. It can run in the desert for two days with ease! When Doria heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that the current technology was already so heaven-defying. In a wooden card, it was already very pretentious to be able to open a large bucket. However, this good thing belonged to Yu Tian. He could only take a look at it. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to introduce too much to them, as if he was being pretentious. He directly drilled into the desert¡¯s firepower, and with a kick, he dashed out, leaving sand and dust everywhere. When he returned to Doria¡¯s courtyard, the boxes had already been opened. Doria couldn¡¯t wait to pick up an assault weapon, and its expression was as if it had seen a woman. Yu Tian had no choice but to remind him, ¡°This is a weapon, can you not hold it so tightly? If you have any ideas, fight with it. This thing has an automatic aim, and even a fool can kill someone¡­¡± As long as it can be loaded with bullets, there will be a total of 500 bullets and a million bullets. This time, it will be enough for you to put on a show with those potato farmers in Muka. As for that Mu Ali.., you can make him obediently rise up to his fat butt that is like a millstone. You can attack him with a mop or a flashlight. Just thinking about it feels good, Doria seemed to be immersed in a beautiful dream. He nodded like a chicken eating rice and said, ¡°Great, great! However, Yu Tian turned around and said coldly, ¡°Then hurry up and get ready. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning when the Chicken Crows! Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to them. When he returned to the bedroom, he was shocked when he turned on the light. He saw a woman with a veil on her face sitting on the bed. Her resentful, sexy, and mysterious eyes made Yu Tian¡¯s heart burn. The woman did not say a word. She slowly got up, shook the bell on her abdomen, and slowly walked up to Yu Tian. She gently took off the veil, revealing her extremely sexy and pure beautiful face. Then, she dragged Yu Tian to the bed and turned off the lights. Under the romantic moonlight, the two of them made the room clang. In the morning, Yu Tian asked while putting on his clothes, ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡°Anirusa! ¡°The young girl knew that Yu Tian was about to leave, and her eyes were filled with reluctance. Yu Tian nodded and stood up. ¡°Last night was pretty good. Pll be back. When the time comes, I can take you out of this stupid place and give you a better life! Anirusa immediately hugged Yu Tian excitedly and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, thank you ! What was there to thank? After all, she had a physical relationship with him. How could he let her continue to wear a veil and eat potatoes all day? When he arrived at the courtyard, more riha and Doria, including the fifty men he had carefully selected, were already prepared. Yu Tian looked at the supplies, tents, generators, food, water, medicine, as well as a hundred chickens and twenty mules. They were all very well prepared. Food and water were fine, but 100 chickens were clucking. Was it so that they could sell them on the way to the temple and earn some money? More Riha saw Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, so he explained with a smile, ¡°These chickens are for eating. Food in the desert has to be considered from the body. We can set off now! Yu Tian nodded and ordered, ¡°Okay, head to the temple. Let¡¯s set off pretentiously! When they left the courtyard, the people who stayed behind opened fire at the sky to bless the smooth return of this group of people. Yu Tian, who was sitting in the middle of the desert¡¯s firepower, looked back and said disdainfully, ¡°There really are bullets. Just do it as you please. You Don¡¯t know how to save at all! The team left the wooden card in an awe-inspiring manner. Yu Tian drove the desert fire at a relatively fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they had traveled more than ten kilometers, leaving the team behind. It was already evening in the blink of an eye, but they had not traveled more than a hundred kilometers. Yu Tian sat beside the bonfire. As he looked at the roasted chicken, he asked more riha, ¡°With our speed, we probably won¡¯t be able to get there Tomorrow Night!¡± More riha laughed, ¡°Don ¡®t worry, there will always be a time. We will enter Alaza tomorrow. There is no place more chaotic than our muka. We have to be careful! Yu Tian felt that it was useless to be anxious. If he could open the temple, he definitely wouldn¡¯t need them. At the same time, in Muka Mu Ali¡¯s residence. A spy under Doris reported everything that Doris saw and heard to Mu Ali. Mu Ali ordered the spy to be taken away and said coldly, ¡°What exactly does that Easterner want? Why would he provide so many things to Doria?¡± Edora rolled his eyes and said, ¡°They are heading towards Alaza. Your Brother Mu Ali is the most powerful person there. If he can help us¡­¡± ¡°We can definitely avenge you. After we kill them, we will join forces with Mualiduo and seize Doria¡¯s territory and his good stuff, ¡°From now on, this wooden card will be yours!¡± Mualiduo narrowed his eyes coldly. This was a good idea. So he immediately called Mualiduo. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, the team continued to set off. Yu Tian followed behind the team at the slowest speed. ¡°Anirusa! ¡°The young girl knew that Yu Tian was about to leave, and her eyes were filled with reluctance. Yu Tian nodded and stood up. ¡°Last night was pretty good. Pll be back. When the time comes, I can take you out of this stupid place and give you a better life! Anirusa immediately hugged Yu Tian excitedly and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, thank you ! What was there to thank? After all, she had a physical relationship with him. How could he let her continue to wear a veil and eat potatoes all day? When he arrived at the courtyard, more riha and Doria, including the fifty men he had carefully selected, were already prepared. Yu Tian looked at the supplies, tents, generators, food, water, medicine, as well as a hundred chickens and twenty mules. They were all very well prepared. Food and water were fine, but 100 chickens were clucking. Was it so that they could sell them on the way to the temple and earn some money? More Riha saw Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, so he explained with a smile, ¡°These chickens are for eating. Food in the desert has to be considered from the body. We can set off now! Yu Tian nodded and ordered, ¡°Okay, head to the temple. Let¡¯s set off pretentiously! When they left the courtyard, the people who stayed behind opened fire at the sky to bless the smooth return of this group of people. Yu Tian, who was sitting in the middle of the desert¡¯s firepower, looked back and said disdainfully, ¡°There really are bullets. Just do it as you please. You Don¡¯t know how to save at all! The team left the wooden card in an awe-inspiring manner. Yu Tian drove the desert fire at a relatively fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they had traveled more than ten kilometers, leaving the team behind. It was already evening in the blink of an eye, but they had not traveled more than a hundred kilometers. Yu Tian sat beside the bonfire. As he looked at the roasted chicken, he asked more riha, ¡°With our speed, we probably won¡¯t be able to get there Tomorrow Night!¡± More riha laughed, ¡°Don ¡®t worry, there will always be a time. We will enter Alaza tomorrow. There is no place more chaotic than our muka. We have to be careful! Yu Tian felt that it was useless to be anxious. If he could open the temple, he definitely wouldn¡¯t need them. At the same time, in Muka Mu Ali¡¯s residence. A spy under Doris reported everything that Doris saw and heard to Mu Ali. Mu Ali ordered the spy to be taken away and said coldly, ¡°What exactly does that Easterner want? Why would he provide so many things to Doria?¡± Edora rolled his eyes and said, ¡°They are heading towards Alaza. Your Brother Mu Ali is the most powerful person there. If he can help us¡­¡± ¡°We can definitely avenge you. After we kill them, we will join forces with Mualiduo and seize Doria¡¯s territory and his good stuff, ¡°From now on, this wooden card will be yours!¡± Mualiduo narrowed his eyes coldly. This was a good idea. So he immediately called Mualiduo. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, the team continued to set off. Yu Tian followed behind the team at the slowest speed. Chapter 540 Yu Tian didn¡¯t care who mu Aliduo was at all. Seeing that the group of people was about to reach him, he didn¡¯t know what Doris was waiting for? He directly stretched out the window and shouted, ¡°Doris, what are you waiting for? They are here to kill you. Could it be that they are here to give you women?¡± Doris actually had his own plans. He was afraid that the range of the weapon wasn¡¯t enough and that it would be a waste of bullets. Since Yu Tian had spoken, Doriha did not wait any longer. His hands rose and fell as he shouted, ¡°Fight for me!¡± The fifty men knelt on one knee at the same time and turned on the automatic aiming function of their weapons. There was a series of thuds. Mu Alido had never thought that Doriha¡¯s men would be so accurate. There was almost no miss. Out of the hundred men that he had brought, there were only a dozen left in the blink of an eye. On Doria¡¯s side, everyone was shocked by the power of the weapons. Not only were they able to aim automatically, but their range was also extremely far. They were many times more powerful than his original fire sticks. The more he fought, the more confident he became. He shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Come on, you bunch of black mules. Now you finally know what a weapon is! Mu Ali hated Mu Ali the most right now. What kind of F * cking brother was this? He knew that their weapons were so advanced and their firepower was so fierce, yet he still asked him to bring people to avenge him. Now that he was beaten up by Doria¡¯s people, he couldn¡¯t even recognize his wife when he went back. What the F * CK was this? Fortunately, he was careful and didn¡¯t follow them. Otherwise, his pants would have been dried up. Seeing that the situation was not right, he turned around and ran. The whip was about to hit the horse¡¯s buttocks, and he disappeared without a trace. The people on Doria¡¯s side shouted excitedly. However, Yu Tian clapped his hands and shouted, ¡°Stop F * cking shouting and continue to set off! After leaving the battlefield, Mu Alido immediately called Mu Alido. He picked up the call and scolded, ¡°How could I have such a stupid brother like you? I brought a hundred people to avenge you, but only I came back alive¡­ The rest of the men were killed by them. Their firepower was as powerful as our father¡¯s farts. Are you trying to trick me?¡± Mu Ali was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible? Those weapons are indeed new, but Mu Ali¡¯s men don¡¯t know that when they fire, they need to aim¡­ How can they be so powerful?¡± ¡°You ¡®re F * cking asking me, who am I going to ask? ¡°Mu Ali was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Pll get someone to see it clearly. And Pll definitely avenge you! ¡°1Vlu Ali didn¡¯t know what to say and could only hang up the phone. He then looked at Edora coldly. His gaze was as gloomy as a urinal in winter. He wanted to smoke this sneaky-looking fool to death. He even scolded angrily, ¡°This is your good plan. My brothers lost a hundred men. What kind of information did you find for me?¡± Edora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He must not let Mu Ali get angry, or he would lose his life. He rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Since their weapons are so good, we can have them too. Now that Doria is not in the wooden card, we can get people to snatch all his things, including the weapons, food, and women¡­ ¡°And his children. When he finds out, the wooden card will be ours too. He won¡¯t be able to come back even if he wants to! Mu Ali gritted his teeth. Although EADORA had placed more and more trust in him, this was indeed a good plan. He followed and said coldly, ¡°Alright, bring people there personally. If you fail this time, just come back dead!¡± Edora quickly left the room, afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would be killed by Muali. In the depths of the desert in Alaza, Yu Tian looked at the time and map. They were still more than fifty kilometers away from the temple. It was already night, and they had to rest. It seemed that they would only reach the temple at noon tomorrow. This was also because they had no other choice. Most of the rihades were worried that the enemy would launch a sneak attack. They had to make sure that their surroundings were safe every time before they continued to move forward, as if they were afraid that they would step on land mines. The night in the desert was very cold. Yu Tian directly lay in the middle of the desert¡¯s firepower, turning on the heater. It was very comfortable. At this time, Mukadoriha¡¯s home had already been occupied by Edora. This guy had tied up all of Doria ¡®s family members in the courtyard, including ANIRUSA. Next to them, a row of Doria ¡®s men were killed by Edora¡¯s men who used Yu Tian¡¯s support weapons at the same time. Blood sprayed all over the wall. Edora seemed to be about to ascend to heaven. She stood on the roof of the latrine and shouted, ¡°This place belongs to Muali from now on. You are all Doria¡¯s family. As long as you swear to stand on Muali¡¯s side.., you can live. Otherwise, you will be like those bastards who were beaten to death! Doria¡¯s wife stood up bravely and scolded angrily, ¡°Adora, you are the bastard. Everything you do now, Doria will still be with you a hundred times over.., your soul will be trampled by everyone! Adora laughed arrogantly and looked at the middle-aged woman with lecherous eyes. She licked her lips and said frivolously, ¡°I can trample on you After saying that, this fellow jumped on the ground, grabbed her hair, and dragged her into the house. Everyone tried their best to stop her, but Adora hit and kicked the door and slammed it shut. Doria ¡®s family members gritted their teeth so hard that they were bleeding. This was the greatest insult to a person. Ten minutes later, a dull sound came from the house, and everyone was stunned. Adora came to the yard with his naked body covered in blood and a proud look. He laughed and said, ¡°I feel very good now, and now I want to continue!¡± After saying that, his pair of rat eyes swept through the crowd and landed on ANIRUSA. He chuckled and said, ¡°Why did I Only See You Now? It turns out that there are still beautiful women hiding in Doria. This is too good for me! With that, he rushed into the crowd and reached out his bloody hand to grab anirusa. Anirusa was so scared that she hugged the old woman beside her tightly. A white-haired old man bravely stood in front of Edora and begged, ¡°Edora, listen to me. She is Doria¡¯s sister¡­¡± ¡°You have brothers and sisters too. You have killed enough today. Please let this poor child Go! Before he could finish his words, Edora shot a bullet into the old man¡¯s forehead. Blood and brain matter sprayed all over Anirusa¡¯s head. Amidst the screams of the crowd, Edora grabbed ANIRUSA¡¯s hair and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°You¡¯re actually Doria¡¯s sister. That¡¯s great.., ¡°I killed his wife, and now I¡¯m going to fuck his sister. This must be very exciting! As she spoke, Adora dragged anirusa, who was screaming, into a room that reeked of blood.. Chapter 541 Anirusa was dragged into the room. When she saw her wife lying in a pool of blood, she calmed down. Now, she could only save herself. She had to calm down. When Adora closed the door, she immediately looked at the window that had left the room and the weapon in Adora¡¯s hand. Just as Adora looked at her with a sly smile, Anirusa took off her veil and said softly, ¡°I know what you want to do, but I don¡¯t like to be forced. I can listen to you. Let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Adora had long been mesmerized by ANIRUSA¡¯s pure and beautiful face. She chuckled and said, ¡°At least you know what to do. If you make me happy, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Anirusa walked slowly to Adora and gently held his arm. She endured the nausea from vomiting and came to the bedside. However, Adora was still holding the weapon. Anirusa immediately pushed him onto the bed and pressed him on top of her. In order to make him lower his guard, ANIRUSA said softly, ¡°You have to keep your word. I don¡¯t want to be killed like them. This is my only request! Adora did not think too much. His mind had long been occupied by the flames. He was like a wound-up mutt. He bared his teeth and wanted to do it quickly. Anirusa pretended to touch him. She then touched the weapon and said, ¡°I¡¯m very afraid of this. Can you put it aside? My family has never allowed me to touch these since I was young. Can you do it for me?¡± The Idiot really believed it and put the weapon on the pillow. At this moment, Anirusa saw the opportunity and held the weapon in her hand and pressed it against Edora¡¯s forehead. It was as if Edora was at his hottest moment and was poured with a basin of ice water. In an instant, he lost all his desire. He was also afraid of death. He hurriedly raised his hand and said gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. The people outside are all my people. If I shout, you will be beaten into a sieve by them! ANIRUSA obviously knew this. She immediately lifted her hand and smashed it on Edora¡¯s forehead. After knocking him unconscious, she directly jumped out of the window and left. An hour later, Edora¡¯s men felt that something was wrong. Normally, Edora only worked for two minutes, which was faster than the time he took to Pee. Why was he so fierce today? After they kicked the door and entered the room, they woke Edora up. Edora first gave his men a few big slaps. He covered his red and swollen forehead and cursed angrily, ¡°You bunch of black mules who only know how to eat bean cakes, don¡¯t you know my usual time? Immediately get someone to chase that damn anirusa back for me. I absolutely can¡¯t let her leave Muka! His men were full of complaints. He had f * cking asked them to do this. Slapping them in the mouth, they really deserved to die. Anirusa was hiding in her best friend¡¯s house and changing into a man¡¯s clothes. Her best friend said in a low voice, ¡°If you leave first, they will definitely find you! ¡°No matter what, I have to leave the wooden card to find Doria and my man. I Can¡¯t get a call in the desert, so I have to find them myself! She put her weapon on her waist, then she said hatefully, ¡°Edora and Mu Ali killed my family. I must take revenge. My Man, Yu Tian, is the most powerful man in the world. He will definitely kill Mu Ali and Edora! Her best friend also knew Anirusa¡¯s character. It was impossible to stop her, so she brought anirusa to the stable in the backyard. She pointed at a group of black horses and said in a low voice, ¡°You can ride it¡­¡± ¡°But you must be careful. May the gods bless you! Anirusa immediately took the horse rope and left quietly. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. The team stopped in their tracks amid the shouts of more riha. Yu Tian jumped down from the desert fire and looked up. In front of him was a sand dune that was at least a hundred meters above sea level. More Riha said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, the temple of Tranis is in front of us. It is right under that Sand Dune! It was so well hidden. No wonder it couldn¡¯t be seen on the map. Yu Tian said with satisfaction, ¡°How do we enter?¡± More riha pointed to a direction and explained, ¡°The entrance has been buried by quicksand, but I remember the location. Doris, call someone to follow me! Yu Tian drank a mouthful of water and watched them dig the hole leisurely. He didn¡¯t need to do this job. were the weapons given to him for free? After working for a full two hours, they finally dug to the entrance of the temple. Yu Tian walked closer and took a look. The entrance was quite exquisite. Although it was made of stone, the reliefs on it were very beautiful. However, he did not know what it meant. Moreover, Yu Tian did not want to know these useless things. He immediately asked someone to open the entrance. The moment the door was opened, the torches in the temple automatically burned, lighting up the entire temple as if it was daytime. Under the lead of duo Riha, Yu Tian walked into the temple hall with tens of thousands of years of history. He felt that everything was so mysterious. There was nothing else in the temple hall, just like the other temples. There were several meters tall deer head statues, murals, and Yu Tian even saw some razors and slippers. They must have been left behind by Chu Yang and the others when they came to explore. More Riha said to Yu Tian after devoutly worshiping the statues, ¡°Those strange things are all in the room next door. This is the mechanism to open the room! As he spoke, more riha took out a piece of metal from his sleeve. Yu Tian also understood. No wonder Kellogg could not come here after that. It was because he could not get the piece of metal. He inserted the piece of metal into the crack beside the door, and the ten-thousand-ton stone door slowly opened. The strange equipment was neatly arranged in a room that was five hundred square meters, looking extremely mysterious. When Yu Tian walked into the room, it was as if he had walked into a sci-fi world. Many of the equipment inside couldn¡¯t be made with current technology. For example, the nuclear reactor that was only the size of a bookcase could actually provide power to the entire temple. No wonder the first-generation development machine could be used here. Yu Tian¡¯s guess was correct. As for the other equipment, Yu Tian carefully analyzed them one by one. According to the blueprints in his memory and the cut wires, the first-generation development machine definitely could not work independently. The first-generation development machine was just the effect equipment of the terminal. After many functions were set up in these devices, they would be realized through the machine terminal. While thinking and looking, Yu Tian walked to a black device that was the size of a beverage vending machine. Unlike other devices, this device only had ten rotatable numbers on it, and there were a few red buttons below it. When he tried to turn the numbers, the calculation of the data that had been troubling his mind suddenly had an inspiration.. Chapter 542 It turned out that the puzzle that he had been trying to solve wasn¡¯t a puzzle at all, but a coordinate calculation method. He and Kellogg had both entered the wrong calculation at the very beginning. It was supposed to be a simple one plus one, but it turned out to be like advanced mathematics. It would be a miracle if they could solve it. And the machine in front of them was the real space teleportation device. It could carry out space teleportation with three generations of instruments. This machine had to be taken away by it. Not only this machine, but all the machines and equipment had to be taken away and studied slowly when they returned. At this moment, there was a commotion at the entrance of the temple. Someone came in and reported, ¡°Doriha, your sister is here!¡± Everyone looked back. Anirusa, whose lips were dry and her face was covered in dust, had only taken a few steps before she fainted on the ground. Yu Tian, Doriha, and the others hurriedly helped her up and fed her water. Only then did she wake up. Crying, she told them everything that had happened to the wooden card. Not to mention Doriha, even Yu Tian was so angry that he exploded. Even his own woman dared to move. How suicidal was that? He asked coldly and angrily, ¡°ANIRUSA, do you know how to use a weapon?¡± She nodded, and Yu Tian immediately said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you kill him? He even dared to move my woman. I want to see how many lives he has that I can kill! Beside him, Doris bit his lips until they were bleeding. His face was as if he had suffered a stroke, and he was trembling non-stop. He clenched his fists tightly and said with deep hatred, ¡°Edora, Mu Ali, I, Doria, swear to the main god that I will kill all of you with my own hands! It was useless to say this now. Yu Tian might be angry, but he was not as impulsive as him. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°I will definitely kill you, but I still have to think about how to kill you. Do you think that Mu Ali is an idiot? Doesn¡¯t he know what will happen if he provoked me? ¡°If Pm not wrong, this bastard has probably turned the entire wooden card into his fortress. If we want to kill our way back, we have to first consider whether the civilians are safe or not, ¡°I can make the wooden card disappear instantly, but what¡¯s the use of that?¡± More Riha felt that Yu Tian¡¯s words made sense. He slowly said, ¡°Mr. Yu is right, Doriha. You can be angry now, but you can ¡®t be blinded by anger, if you don¡¯t even care about the civilians in the wooden card, then what¡¯s the difference between you and Mu Ali?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of gunfire and the neighing of horses suddenly sounded outside the temple. Yu Tian turned his head to look. Who the hell was that? His subordinate rushed in and reported, ¡°It¡¯s Mu Ali who brought hundreds of people! It was this fellow again. He had let him leave alive, but he didn¡¯t want to give him face. What else was there to say? He laughed at Dori. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very angry? Use that idiot to vent your anger first. It will definitely be great! The battle instantly ignited the entire temple. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at it. He was still calmly looking at the equipment and at the same time, he called Chu Yan. The moment the phone number was dialed, a communication satellite that belonged to Yu Tian in outer space immediately turned on the solar panel, received the signal, and launched it in an instant. After Chu Yan picked up the phone, she smiled and said, ¡°How is it? The firepower of that desert is not bad, right?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. It¡¯s a little bumpy. There¡¯s a fight going on outside. Pll make it short. Get Me a transport plane that can land everywhere. I have something to take back Sean! This was a little difficult. The Chu family did not have any business development in Egypt because this place was too backward. Besides the sand, there was nothing else. However, Chu Yan still said, ¡°Sure, Pll arrange it immediately. Send me the coordinates! After hanging up, Yu Tian sent the coordinates of the temple to Chu Yan. At this time, the battle outside was almost over. The result of the battle was not different from what Yu Tian had expected. Under the hatred and violent firepower of Doriha, Mu Aliduo retreated with the remaining dozens of people. Yu Tian knew that this guy was not here to fight for his life. He just wanted to know why he was here. The people he brought with him were just there to die. Doria was really bloodthirsty. He chased after them for more than 50 kilometers. The horses were so tired that they could not run anymore. At the same time, Chu Meng immediately called the Air Defense Department at Sean¡¯s Defense Department. Half an hour later, two excellent pilots walked into Chu Meng¡¯s office in unison. Chu Meng didn¡¯t waste any time and said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s a secret mission. I need you to fly a transport plane to the vicinity of Alaza in Egypt to pick up our senior president of the Defense Department, Mr. Yu Tian. ¡°Because there¡¯s no airport available there. I need you to land and take off under the premise that the terrain is extremely complicated. Is there any problem?¡± The pilot with a black face said with extreme confidence, ¡°We can land anywhere in the world, even in the desert, the toilet, or the chicken coop. We can land and take off as we wish. If we¡¯re great, we¡¯ll fall to our deaths, if we don¡¯t fall to our deaths, we¡¯ll definitely complete the mission! Chu Meng shook her head helplessly. She had no choice now. Who asked Yu Tian to choose such a disgusting place. An hour later, the transport plane loaded the things that Yu Tian wanted, as well as a hundred mercenaries, and soared into the sky. At the same time, the seven newly developed CY5S of Chu Yan industry took off at the same time, escorting the entire journey. At this moment, Yu Tian was sitting by the bonfire, looking at the sky that seemed to be right in front of him. He felt very comfortable. After taking back all these equipment, he could go wherever he wanted to go in the future. Did he need to waste so much time? Behind the sand dune not far away, Mu Alido, whose face was badly bruised, looked through the binoculars and said coldly, ¡°These animals are still roasting chicken, and I can only eat sand here like an idiot, ¡°But you all wait for me. When my large group of people arrive, you will have to eat sand here forever like an idiot! In the blink of an eye, two hours later, the aircraft formation entered Egyptian airspace. Egyptian defense radar could not see anything. However, it was discovered by the Egyptian aircraft formation that was patrolling the border airspace. Five old-fashioned F-type fighter aircraft immediately surrounded them. The group leader immediately connected to the radio and shouted, ¡°Unidentified aircraft formation, you have forcefully and shamelessly entered Egyptian airspace. Please state your intentions, ¡°Otherwise, we will immediately expel you! The leader of the escort formation immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Buddy. We don¡¯t want to fight. We are only going to Alaza to pick up an important person. Don ¡®t follow us anymore. At the same time, you have to know¡­ ¡°We don¡¯t belong to any country. We are a mercenary flying formation. If you provoke us, we will be able to make you spit. Look at that backward plane of yours.. Is it our match?¡± Chapter 543 Although his words were a little pretentious, the Egyptian pilots knew very well that he had the power to act pretentious. Not to mention fighting, even if they were competing in speed, they could not compare to his plane. Moreover, up until now, the radar had not been able to find the other party¡¯s plane. It was just a blind eye. At this moment, leader CY said again, ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself by following us. If you don¡¯t leave within a minute, we will immediately turn into an attack formation. How many planes do you have? Just shout over here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the aircraft formation of the Kingdom of Egypt immediately slowed down and had no choice but to give up. The pilot of the transport plane looked at the map and immediately connected to Yu Tian¡¯s phone. He said, ¡°President Yu Tian, I¡¯m here to pick up your pilot. We still have five minutes to reach your position!¡± Yu Tian could even hear the roar of the aircraft. He said indifferently, ¡°Very good, but the terrain here is complicated. Watch out when you land! As he spoke, the thousands of people that Mu Aliduo had called over also silently approached the temple. Mu Aliduo whispered to a few leaders, ¡°Their bullets have almost been used up by my people. And Pm even more certain that there must be countless valuable things in that temple¡­ ¡°As long as we kill them all, those treasures will be ours! When the leaders heard that there were treasures, they were immediately energized. One of them said, ¡°If they run out of bullets, then there won¡¯t be a problem. I heard that Doria has obtained a batch of advanced weapons!¡± ¡°No matter how advanced they are, it will be a waste if they don¡¯t have bullets. Unless their pants are filled with bullets, otherwise, they definitely don ¡®t have that much ammunition! Mu Aliduo stood up and said, ¡°Listen to my orders and charge up. When the time comes, no matter what we get, we will each get a share! The leader did not think too much and immediately decided to listen to Mu Aliduo¡¯s words. Under his command, the nearly 1,000-man horse team launched a fierce charge. Yu Tian looked at the dark mass of people charging towards him like a tide, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He really had to give in to these people. They were just courting death without any hesitation. CAN¡¯T THEY JUST Live well? Doria and the others were not as calm as he was. There were nearly a thousand of them. Even if they stood still and let them fight, they would have to fight for a long time. But now, they could only brace themselves and prepare to fight with their lives. However, Yu Tian calmly picked up the phone and called the pilot, saying, ¡°There are a little more bugs on my side. Call the escort aircraft to come and kill the bugs! As soon as the order was given, the seven CY planes immediately sped up. On the other side, Mu Aliduo¡¯s troops were still 500 meters away from the temple. he shouted loudly, ¡°Charge! No one is allowed to retreat! They are out of bullets! Everyone started to howl as well. However, no matter how loud their howls were, they could not drown out the booming sounds coming from the sky. Mu Aliduo looked up and saw seven beams of light suddenly falling from the pitch-black night sky. He grabbed the rope and shouted loudly, ¡°There are planes! Retreat! Retreat! How could they retreat? The cluster of fireballs exploded when they landed on the ground. In the blink of an eye, there was a sea of fire and hundreds of people were directly killed. Before the remaining people could retreat, the second round of fireballs fell again. As the earth shook, Doria and the others were stunned. Then, they looked at Yu Tian in shock. Yu Tian continued to eat chicken and drink coffee without even looking at them. CY aircraft was the most powerful aircraft in the world developed by Chu Yan industry. A few of them could destroy the entire Egyptian nation. These one thousand people were not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. Therefore, this battle could be settled very quickly. There was nothing to see. In the violent bombing, Mu Alido was also blown to pieces. In the blink of an eye, none of the 800 people left alive. The aircraft deliberately flew over Yu Tian and shot out colorful smoke to pay respect to Yu Tian. Everyone present looked at Yu Tian with incomparable respect. This was the power and strength that fascinated people. At this time, the large transport aircraft also flew in. The pilot¡¯s skills were indeed very good. They landed steadily in the desert near the temple. Doria and the others followed Yu Tian to the front of the transport plane. They had never seen such a large plane before. The cabin door opened, and a hundred mercenaries came in front of Yu Tian in a neat formation. They saluted and stood properly. The commander, Thomas, stepped forward and reported, ¡°Respected Mr. Yu Tian, we are already prepared to carry out various missions¡­ These hundred mercenaries were the best and strongest warriors in the world. Now you can give the Order! As he spoke, five tanks in camouflage roared out of the cabin. Doris wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He really did not know why Yu Tian had brought the tanks over. Immediately after, there were two long-range cannons, several boxes of shells, and even 50 long-range mortars. More Doris pulled up his pants. Because he was too nervous, his pants kept falling down. The old man asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Yu, what are you trying to do?¡± Yu Tian spread his hands and said indifferently, ¡°Who knows what Pm trying to do? Anyway, these things are just lying around. Why don¡¯t I give them to you? You can use these weapons to take Alaza and the wooden card for yourselves, in the future, when I need your help, you can also provide good help to me! More and more riha and Doria looked at each other. could they really handle such a big scene? Yu Tian said, ¡°There are also 100 mercenaries who can help you and train you. Doria, at the same time, I will provide you with 50 million world coins to continue recruiting, after that, I will also provide you with weapons and funds. If you want to play, play big, or don¡¯t Play!¡± Doria was excited. He had long wanted to have these rights. This was a rare opportunity. Doria didn¡¯t think so. The old man¡¯s thoughts were still very stable. It looked like Yu Tian had given them everything they wanted, but in reality, this was letting them recklessly court death. Although Muka, Alaza, and other regions were basically independent models now, no one dared to make such a big scene. The top management of Ellar would definitely not watch them be so smug, they were indifferent. Once a large-scale conflict appeared, it would be an absolute war. Yu Tian had dug this pit too big. Yu Tian had already seen the hesitation in the old man¡¯s eyes, but there was nothing to explain. They were a group of farmers who only knew how to mix potatoes and sand for dinner. How could they know the importance of Muka and Alaza. From the map, these two places were less than 100 kilometers away from the border. There was a bay on one side and a few extremely rich countries on the other.. How could they be spoiled? Chapter 544 Other than these benefits, muka and Alaza had no other use. At most, they could let him do his natural business here. At this moment, all the equipment was moved into the transport plane and successfully took off. Yu Tian looked at the distant transport plane and coldly ordered, ¡°Doria, stop looking. Why are you still flying? Listen to me. Our target is alaza. Let¡¯s Go!¡± Doris hurriedly nodded and immediately ordered his men to pack their things and set off immediately. Doris, who had not said anything all this while, finally found an opportunity to speak. He first looked at Yu Tian, who was chatting and laughing with the mercenaries not far away, and then whispered, ¡°Doris, do you know what you are doing?¡± Doris looked at the old man in confusion and asked, ¡°Why do you say that? Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know what I am doing?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know at all! ¡°The old man frowned and said, ¡°You are now becoming a puppet tied by Yu Tian¡¯s strings. Although I don¡¯t know why he would provide us with these benefits¡­ ¡°But I know that he must have something to ask for. Otherwise, why would he give you so many weapons for no reason? Come and look at those things. Oh God, I feel scared just looking at them¡­¡± ¡°These things were designed to kill people. Do you want to help him kill our people? However, Doria said disdainfully, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill them, don¡¯t tell me others won¡¯t kill them? Then What About My Family? Can you resurrect them? ¡°And the wooden card. Do you know how many people Mu Ali has killed now?¡± The old man growled, ¡°Then are you worthy of the true God?¡± Doria stared at him with his blood-red eyes and said firmly, ¡°Yu Tian is the god I should believe in. If there really is a god, why did he let my family be killed by Mu Ali? What did they do wrong?¡± His words rendered the old man speechless, and Doria did not want to continue speaking. He ordered loudly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s Go! More Doria silently took out a black dagger hidden in his sleeve and thought, ¡°True God, forgive me for not protecting your temple well and letting a demon take away those extremely precious things¡­ ¡°Please grant me the power to kill the demon, or countless people will die at his hands. At the same time, I Need a chance. I will use this Terranean Dagger to kill this demon! Yu Tian had already entered the desert¡¯s firepower. He brought ANIRUSA and ran in the desert, leaving the team behind. Five kilometers away from Alaza city, Yu Tian stretched and said indifferently, ¡°Waiting is also waiting. Do you want to play something exciting?¡± ANIRUSA said shyly, ¡°What, exciting?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and gently pressed anirusa¡¯s head down. While enjoying this wonderful pleasure, he looked at Alaza who was flashing in the heat wave, and a smug smile hung on the corner of his mouth. An hour later, the team behind finally arrived. Thomas went up and asked, ¡°Chief Yu, what should we do now?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get someone who understands Alaza First! Soon, a man in a white robe with a full beard was dragged to Yu Tian by the mercenaries. When he saw the tanks, cannons, and other things, the bearded man was so scared that he almost shit his pants pocket. He trembled and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually a sheep seller. I sell people for seven yuan per catty. If you want to buy it, you can buy it for one yuan per catty. Pll help you kill it, ¡°You can give me free goods!¡± Seeing that Yu Tian was only looking at him coldly, the bearded man swallowed his terrified throat and said, ¡°Can you give me another five catty of chili noodles?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Did they come to such a big scene just to ask for five catty of chili noodles? He said coldly, ¡°Keep your sheep for when you¡¯re lonely. I just want to know where Mu Aliduo¡¯s stronghold is.¡± When the bearded man heard that, he finally relaxed. As long as he didn¡¯t mess with sheep, he could do anything. He said, ¡°I know this because I often deliver sheep to them. I even know which latrine mu Aliduo likes to shit in. ¡°But now, Mu Aliduo is not in Alaza. His subordinates have all left and have not returned. There are only a few people in his stronghold. If you want to fuck him, now is the time. ¡°And Pm very willing to help you fuck them. Not only do these animals not give me money when they eat my sheep, but they often spoil my sheep. For example, they like to cut sheep! Yu Tiandu almost spat out. What kind of people were these? The old man had a problem with the sheep. He suppressed the urge to laugh and took out a stack of money and threw it to him. Then he said, ¡°Very well, this is your reward. Now, take us to his stronghold! The moment the team entered Alaza, everyone rushed home in shock and fear. They closed the windows and doors. Those who could not run away simply stuffed their heads into their pants and imitated an ostrich. When they arrived at the stronghold, Mu Alido¡¯s subordinates even managed to hit him a few times. A tank shell was fired at him. The people on the opposite side immediately knelt down and surrendered. They even took the initiative to bring Mu Alido¡¯s 100 plus wives and 200 plus family members to Yu Tian. Yu Tian took a look and saw that Mu Aliduo had more wives than him. He really needed to do something. Before he could say anything, Doria thought of his own family members. He raised his weapon and fired at the crowd. Amidst the waves of screams, Yu Tian went forward and snatched his weapon. He scolded angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy? They are all civilians. Do you want to be a killer?¡± Doris angrily said, ¡°When they killed my people, did they think that they were commoners?¡± Yu Tian disdainfully said, ¡°This is the difference between humans and beasts. If they do it, you can¡¯t do it. Besides, they are all old men, children, women and Aunties. What pleasure do you get from killing them?¡± More and more Doris heard this and felt a little conflicted. From this point of view, Yu Tian was still human. Could it be that he was wrong? At this time, Yu Tian had taught Doria a lesson. Now, everything depended on Yu Tian. In front of him, he still did not have the right to speak. Yu Tian threw the weapon back to him and ordered Thomas, ¡°Take some people and tell the people here that the only change in Alaza is that they don¡¯t have to endure Mualiduo anymore. Nothing else will change, ¡°From today on, this city belongs to me, Yu Tian! An hour later, in the highest management department of Egypt. The president slammed the table angrily and shouted, ¡°This is an invasion, a bully, and a hooligan.. How Can Alaza be his?¡± Chapter 545 The president¡¯s think tanks looked at each other, not knowing what to say. The senior president of the Defense Department wiped the cold sweat off his face and said helplessly, ¡°President, in fact, we have already discovered the aircraft that entered our airspace, however, our Defense Department¡¯s radar could not see their tracks at all. Our aircraft, which was cruising in the sky at that time, also approached them, ¡°However, they arrogantly told us to leave. In terms of weapons and other aspects, we were simply no match for them. One of their aircraft could beat all of our aircraft!¡± The CEO fiercely knocked on the table, but he had nothing to say. Without strength, there was no right to speak. No matter how loud he shouted here, it would be of no use. However, he did not want to send Alaza away for nothing while ensuring that his rights were intact. Thinking of this, the president sat quietly on the sofa and said coldly, ¡°Can I see that Yu Tianyi? If possible, I want to try to convince him.., i absolutely can not let this place become a second Sean! The President of the Defense Department shook his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s easy to see him, but it¡¯s hard to say whether he can fulfill our needs¡­ That Yu Tian was a devil. No matter where this guy appeared, he would make a mess. And according to the information we gathered, he came to our place this time to take away a few things? And he already has these things. If you want to meet him to talk, why don ¡®t we use these things as an excuse? If he wants the things, he will leave immediately, otherwise, he will return these things to us, otherwise, we will have to increase the pressure on him through the alliance. Only then can we have a fair conversation! The president nodded. This was indeed a good idea. He then ordered, ¡°In any case, we can ¡®t let him do whatever he wants on our territory. Also, the Defense Department and the attack Department should be prepared, ¡°If we can¡¯t talk about what I need in this conversation, then we must use force. Even if we¡¯re destroyed by him, we can¡¯t be so weak! At this moment, Yu Tian had made a series of arrangements in Alaza. First, he was supporting Doria. Next, they had to enter the wooden card. Yu Tian was in a hurry to return to Sean to study the equipment, but Muali, who was in the wooden card, had to kill him. Otherwise, if he didn ¡®t teach his women a lesson when they were bullied, how could he be called a man? In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Yu Tian¡¯s mercenaries, tanks, and long-range cannons were all set up outside of Muka City. Mu Ali stood on the tallest building in the Muka City and looked at the terrifying scene with his binoculars in fear. When he saw the muzzles of the tanks aimed at his home, he was so scared that he almost wet his pants. There was no need for more. Once the cannon was fired, his home would be gone. If another cannon was fired, his life would also be gone. This battle was that simple. However, if he were to raise his hands and surrender, Doria would never forgive him for what he had ordered Edora to do. He knew Doria¡¯s temper too well. That guy would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Not only did he get people to kill his wife, but he also killed many of his family members. Now, there were still some people cleaning the latrines. It seemed that this battle was impossible to avoid. Fortunately, he had also taken a lot of his weapons. If they really fought, it was unlikely that he would be at a disadvantage. Moreover, he occupied the strategic points of the entire wooden card and tens of thousands of civilians. These people would be his hostages when necessary. If they wanted to attack the wooden card, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Yu Tian, who was sitting in the middle of the desert¡¯s firepower, looked at the time impatiently. This was strange. No matter what this Doria did, he liked to waste time to cultivate his feelings. Even if it was a fight, he would still go up and ask. If he couldn¡¯t say it, then he would start. was there a need to be so slow? Doria finally rode his horse to the wooden block in front of the gate. He said to the armed men on it, ¡°You are seeking death by fighting me. Look at the weapons behind me, aren ¡®t you afraid? If I give the order to open fire, you will all die here. Not only you, but even your families will be killed by me, ¡°It will be like my family being killed by you. However, I am grateful for the existence of the true God. I can spare your lives. As long as you are willing to open the door, I will not make things difficult for you. I will only give you five minutes to consider, ¡°I hope you can make the right choice. Don¡¯t Let Me Kill My Brothers! Hearing this, the hearts of those people were already pounding with fear. This was not their war to begin with. It was Mu Ali who had to put on an act. He stole from them and even killed their family members. Especially that Edora. She didn¡¯t even let their sister off. She deserved to die. Then there was no need for them to follow them to their deaths. So what if they had weapons in their hands? They were tanks and cannons. They didn¡¯t even need to attack. After a few cannonballs, the wooden card disappeared. The thousands of people from Mu Ali were all killed by them. In the wooden card, they only had 200 people. What else was there to fight? Thinking of this, those people put down their weapons and opened the door. But at this moment, Edora suddenly appeared behind them, raised her weapons and fired. Then she shouted loudly, ¡°If anyone dares to surrender, Pll kill him right now. Doria, you chicken-raising idiot. That¡¯s right, I killed all of your family, so what can you do? ¡°I¡¯ll play with your women one by one, and after that, Pll kill all of them. What else can you do? ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you have a tank? ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there are tens of thousands of civilians in this wooden card. If you really have the guts, you can kill all of them. I think you don¡¯t have the guts at all. hahaha! As soon as he finished speaking, Edora commanded his men to drag dozens of civilians to the city wall. He then shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, then I have the guts. Pll kill them as if they were animals! This fellow had completely gone mad. He shot at these civilians. When Yu Tian saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. That fellow was courting death.. Wouldn ¡®t that help him? Chapter 546 When he saw this, Yu Tian was especially angry. He was just an idiot. The arrogant look on his face made it seem like he was about to undergo a tribulation. Since that was the case, there was no need to say anything else. Yu Tian then ordered Thomas, who was beside him, ¡°Go and prepare. Blast Open this city wall for me first. When the time comes, let the roads inside be completely open. After the tanks enter¡­¡± ¡°Get the snipers you brought here to kill anyone with weapons!¡± Thomas nodded. Then, he looked helplessly at the people on the city wall. He felt very strange. Where did these people get their confidence from? In front of such powerful weapons, they could still act so pretentiously. Did they really not die? Or were they not afraid of death at all? If that was the case, then let them see the power of these weapons. They would definitely regret being so pretentious. Under Thomas¡¯order, the cannons were directly aimed at the city wall, followed by two cannonballs. After a loud bang, the five-meter-high city wall completely collapsed, as if a hole had been torn open. Those pretentious people on the city wall who did not care about their lives were stunned by the explosion, crying for their mothers and fathers. The tank was instantly activated and directly drove into the wooden truck. The mercenaries and Doria¡¯s people followed behind the tank and also entered the wooden truck. As for the snipers hidden in the distance, they were almost one person per bullet. As long as they held weapons and wanted to resist, they would enter the scope and directly kill them. Edora, whose face was covered in blood, had his men carry the tanks as he ran towards Mu Ali ¡®s home. At this moment, Mu Ali was in a state of extreme panic. The power of the cannons and tanks was not something his men could withstand. As they surrounded the courtyard, his useless men raised their weapons and knelt down to surrender. Only Edora was still barking around like a mad dog. He even dragged all of Doria ¡®s family members into the courtyard and shouted in a crazed manner, ¡°Doria, if you have the guts, then charge in. If you are so great, then die together with your family members. I want to see just how capable you are.., don¡¯t you have tanks? Then let those tanks crush all of your family members to death! Just as Doria was about to order the attack, a buzz suddenly came from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a few helicopters slowly landing in the open space nearby. They followed the Super CEO and brought a dozen men in black down from the helicopters. Under the gaze of the mercenaries, the CEO of the Defense Department hurriedly raised his hands and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, don ¡®t fire, we are not here to fight with you¡­¡± ¡°This is our supreme president. He just wants to say a few simple words to Mr. Yu Tian. After that, you can continue with your work. We definitely won ¡®t interfere. Mr. Yu Tian, are you here?¡± F * ck! Even the supreme president was here. Yu Tian smiled indifferently. Then, he walked down from the desert and shook his hair, he said disdainfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? If I¡¯m not here, why are you here? Are you courting death?¡± The president of the Defense Department saw that it was indeed Yu Tian, and his head was buzzing. This guy had such a handsome appearance, but why was he so wicked? No matter where he went, he would make a mess. was this guy doing this on purpose? Although he thought so, the president of the Defense Department still smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, you are really humorous. Now, let me introduce to you. The person behind me is Mr. ALADUK, the senior president, ¡°If possible, we can go to a quiet place, have a cup of coffee or red wine, and say a few simple words. But you must not misunderstand. We are not here to stop you from fucking those bastards, ¡°As long as we have spoken, you can do what you should do. We will never stop you! Yu Tian did not want to give him face, but since the super president was here, he could make his own request, so that others would not always say that he was an invader, and it would not be pleasant to hear. So he nodded and said disdainfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Ask him to come over. Let¡¯s talk about the firepower of this desert. That one is very soft and has good flexibility, especially when sitting with women¡­ ¡°It feels like flying. You can ask your supreme CEO to try it too. After all, as the Supreme CEO, he might not have played with such a fun thing! Alduke was so angry that his heart almost turned into a spiral. His Supreme CEO had not even played with desert fire before. It would be embarrassing if it were to be said. However, this country was so backward and could not afford these things. Therefore, he could only maintain the smile on his face and step into the desert fire. Anirusa poured him a cup of hot coffee. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Try the coffee I brought. This is produced in the world¡¯s best coffee-producing country! Araduk took a sip of the mellow coffee. The taste was indeed very good, which made him feel a little more relaxed. He then said slowly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I know why you came to my territory. But this is my territory after all. You can fight and kill people or whatever. Those people deserve to die anyway¡­ ¡°I just don¡¯t have the time to deal with them. You ¡®ve helped me a lot. I have to thank you for this. However, on my territory, I only hope that you can respect my rights and integrity, ¡°I don¡¯t want my territory to become an independent land. I also know that you came to muka this time to take some things from a temple, although I don¡¯t know what the use of those things is, since this temple exists on our territory, then the things are also ours. We should all be reasonable, don¡¯t you think so? So, I can give you the things, but I only hope that after you finish this fight, you will leave our country. If possible, it¡¯s best to never come again. We really can¡¯t afford to play! So that was the reason. Hearing this, Yu Tian laughed and said proudly, ¡°You can ¡®t really think that I have any requirements for a backward country like you, right? ¡°To be honest, I feel no recoil even when I shit here. Look around you. Other than the sand and a group of people who died early, what else is there? Do you think I can get rid of all the sand here and go back to raise a son of a bitch? You ¡®re not doing very well as the supreme president. Since you ¡®ve said so much, then let me give you a piece of advice, okay? It¡¯s guaranteed to be absolutely good for you.. Do you want to hear it or not?¡± Chapter 547 Araduk was silent for a few seconds. He was considering whether he should listen to Yu Tian¡¯s suggestion. However, when he saw Yu Tian¡¯s naturally smug expression, he still nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I really want to listen to your suggestion, however, the premise is that you can¡¯t let me go against my own beliefs!¡± ¡°Your beliefs have nothing to do with me. You can believe whatever you want. I¡¯m not here to preach. Do I look like I¡¯m doing this?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, my suggestion to you is very simple. I can make your territory stronger. At least in the neighboring countries, you should be the boss.¡± ¡°Not now. You have to look at others¡¯faces even when you fart. Don¡¯t you feel that you, the highest CEO, are living a somewhat sullen life?¡±? ¡°I¡¯m easy to talk to. If you want me to leave, I will definitely leave. Moreover, I don¡¯t have any pursuit for your place.¡± But will the countries around you think like me? If I¡¯m not mistaken, your borders are always shrinking, especially the country on your right, they actually built several latrines on your borders. Every day, hundreds of defenders would line up to defecate. This is simply the greatest insult to you. How can you stand it?¡± These words directly touched on the most unbearable part of araduk. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t I know what you¡¯re saying? But this country is already very backward.., ¡°It simply can¡¯t stand any war. I don¡¯t even have the ability to eliminate independent armed forces like them now. How can I defend my territorial integrity?¡± What he said was good, but Yu Tian was not willing to listen. He asked, ¡°Then why did you tell me that you want to maintain territorial integrity? Then why did you make this request to me? Do you think Pm easy to talk to?¡± Araduk was rendered speechless by the question. He could only take a sip of coffee to ease his nervousness. However, Yu Tian spread his hands and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I Won¡¯t let the tanks outside shoot into your mouth. Fire the cannons. What do I want to tell you? ¡°I can provide you with weapons, funds, and even everything you want, including the commercial development in your territory, and so on. I can let your country surpass all the surrounding countries in a short time, ¡°What do you think?¡± Although Araduk was very excited and even more surprised, he was not a fool. He looked at Yu Tian solemnly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then what do you want? I know that there is nothing in this world that is given for free! Yu Tian suddenly stopped smiling and said domineeringly, ¡°What I want is very simple. That is, you have to form a strategic alliance with my Sean. Your Top Management Department, Wait for my top management department¡­ ¡°Whether it is external or conflict, you have to be completely consistent. To put it simply, you have to listen to me. You can hit whoever I tell you to hit. Do you think there is a problem?¡± Araduk¡¯s face immediately turned cold. Didn¡¯t he want his top management department to become a toy in his hands? At that time, Egypt had to be able to develop according to his wishes, and when faced with challenges, he had to risk his life with him. In the end, he had to be his boss and his underling. Although he could get a lot of benefits from being his underling, it was not up to him to decide. He always had to look at others ¡®faces. What was the difference between doing this and selling his dignity? Thus, Araduk shook his head and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yu Tian. I don ¡®t think I can agree to your request. We will develop slowly and there will always be a time for us to develop¡­¡± ¡°But we definitely can not sell our dignity. If I agree to your request, how can I have the face to meet the true God?¡± Since he had already said this, there was no need to continue. It was just a waste of time. Yu Tian took a sip of his coffee and said coldly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time. You can slowly develop yourself here. Now, Pm going to fight.. ¡°Do you want to continue drinking your coffee and watch me fight? Or do you want to leave this battlefield in your helicopter from the 1950s?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to be afraid of you peeing on you again. That would be disgusting, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Araduk put down his coffee cup heavily. After all, he was the highest-ranking executive here. He had his own supporters and a few hundred thousand defenders. There was no need for him to be so humble. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I think you should know by now that not only did you take our things, but you also used those super weapons on our territory to attack my civilians, ¡°Even if you have these super weapons, I can¡¯t completely be afraid of you. At the very least, we will fight each other. Who knows who will win and who will lose, ¡°However, as far as I know, there are quite a number of people who are hostile to you now. If we all join forces, you may not be able to gain much advantage, ¡°Joining you may create more enemies, but if you want to oppose you, I think there will be a lot of people who will support you. Don ¡®t think that you can control everything here, ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, it¡¯s impossible. And now, Pm asking you to return all the things you took. Otherwise, you¡¯ll leave this country and never set foot here again, ¡°You can choose for yourself. If you want to fight, Pll accompany you to the end! Yu Tian thought that by saying this, he would make things difficult for him. At least, he wouldn¡¯t think that he was easy to bully. But who knew? Yu Tian laughed out loud and said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t really think that I would fight with you, do you? Did you get your situation from the pants of an old lady? Look at the situation outside. I was only helping my good friend to take revenge. His family was killed by the people inside, and the people I brought were all mercenaries. They weren¡¯t any regular attackers, ¡°What are you talking to us for?¡± ? ¡°Look at your expression. The highest management is like you. If that¡¯s really the case, you can even be an idiot. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one last time. If you want to work with me, Let¡¯s work together. If you don¡¯t want to work together, get lost immediately. I think Pll get constipated if you talk to me! With that, Yu Tian kicked the door open and gestured for him to leave. He smiled and said, ¡°You can get out now. Pm still fighting over here! With a gloomy face, Araduk snorted and walked down the desert fire.. With every few steps, he suddenly turned around and said, ¡°I, araduk, can be the highest CEO, so I won¡¯t be afraid of You!¡± Chapter 548 Yu Tian was not in the mood to pay attention to him. What Senior Management President? In his eyes, he was just an idiot. He did not agree to such a good condition. was his head in a spiral shape? At this time, Doria came close and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, you ordered the attack. I¡¯m ready to sacrifice my family. I want to kill them myself!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s your family. Do you want all your family to die? Only Doria will make you happy, right? ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? ¡°If you¡¯re someone who doesn¡¯t care about the lives of your own family, then you¡¯re not someone I can trust. I might as well support the bastard inside, ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry when you should be in a hurry, but you¡¯re in a hurry when you shouldn¡¯t be. Just stand aside and watch!¡± Dorriha was rendered speechless. His voice choked for a long time, but he still stood aside obediently. Yu Tian ordered Thomas, ¡°Where¡¯s your sniper? Open fire when you need to. He¡¯s waiting for a blind date!¡± Thomas nodded immediately. Who would order the snipers to start attacking. Muffled sounds tore through the sky. After each muffled sound, there would be a person lying in a pool of blood. Moreover, the snipers ¡®attack speed was exceptionally fast. In the blink of an eye, all the militants in the courtyard were killed. One of Edora¡¯s arms had also been shot off. She fell to the ground and rolled around in pain. At this moment, Yu Tian said to Doria, ¡°Now is the time for you to take revenge. Why Are You Waiting? Can we not be so emotional all the time? It¡¯s such a waste of time¡­ ¡°Go in and kill all the people you want to kill, and then I¡¯ll leave this place too. Pm so disgusted by the sand here!¡± Doria immediately rushed into the courtyard with his men and quickly pushed Edora and Mu Ali to the front. This time, it was Doria¡¯s turn to take revenge. As for how he would torture those people, Yu Tian did not want to know at all. He turned to anirusa and said indifferently, ¡°Do you want to leave with me or stay here? The choice is yours. I will NOT FORCE YOU! Anirusa was silent for a few seconds. She was already Yu Tian¡¯s woman, wasn¡¯t she? Then she should follow this man for her whole life. Therefore, she said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. No matter where you go, Pll always stay by your side. Pll never abandon this relationship. I swear to the true God! ¡°No need to swear, no need to swear! Y ¡® Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her. ¡°I still have this confidence in myself. Usually, women who fall in love with me will follow me wholeheartedly and will never abandon me, ¡°Unless it¡¯s those who don¡¯t like me, but most of the people who don¡¯t like me have already been ruined by me. If that¡¯s the case, go and tell Doris that we¡¯re leaving now! In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the next day. Yu Tian¡¯s private plane slowly landed at Sean International Airport. Yu Tian was pondering when he walked out of the airport, and he wasted more than ten hours. He had to study that teleportation device thoroughly. He definitely could not waste all his time on a plane. It was simply torture. It was better to have the time to flirt with girls than to fly around in the sky. Back at the research and Development Center, Chu Hui had already assembled all the equipment. As for how to operate it, it was still unclear. They were all waiting for Yu Tian to come back and slowly study it. Yu Tian went to the coordinate-setting instrument first and said to Chu Hui and the others, ¡°Look at the numbers on it. Actually, it¡¯s not used to calculate, but to set the coordinates, ¡°As long as we set the coordinates on it and then activate the terminal equipment, we can achieve long-distance transmission. Of course, this is just what I¡¯m thinking now. Can it be realized or not? ¡°We still need to do some experiments now!¡± Chu Hui added, ¡°There are still some things that you might not have discovered. After these instruments were assembled, we also studied these instruments, ¡°Behind this step of setting up the marking equipment, we found some things that look like calculators! As she spoke, Chu Hui took out a few palm-sized black calculators. Yu Tian took one over and looked at it carefully. The numbers on it were the same as the coordinates of the equipment, and there were two buttons below the numbers, one red and one black. He then said to everyone, ¡°This should be a smaller size, and it¡¯s a portable teleportation device. After we set the coordinates, we can activate it through the two buttons below, ¡°But what we need to know now is how to activate this machine. Chu Meng gently knocked on the table, stood up and said, ¡°Can everyone listen to me for a moment? I have an idea. We can connect this machine to our third-generation development instrument, ¡°After all, on the blueprint, someone had already realized this idea before, and now that we¡¯ve made the machine, why don¡¯t we test it out?¡± This proposal was confirmed by Yu Tian. In fact, Yu Tian himself thought the same. The first generation machine had been dismantled by himself, leaving only a pile of parts, instead, the third generation development instrument that you made could fully realize all the functions of the first generation machine. Now, all you had to do was connect all of them together, and then you could carry out the experiment. Just like that, everyone started working together and quickly connected the machines together with reference to the settings on the blueprint. After connecting the power, one day, he felt very nervous. Because what he was doing now was an act that defied human physical thinking. If this experiment was successful, then he would be one step closer to becoming a powerhouse. Chu Hui, Chu Xuan, and Chu Meng checked the connection data of the equipment one last time. Everything was normal. After turning on the main switch, Chu Hui excitedly said to Yu Tian, ¡°You just need to press this switch, and this machine can be activated immediately, If my guess is correct, after the machine is activated, the ring in the middle of the third -generation machine might have a physical phenomenon that we have never seen before. Pm even a little impatient now! In the end, Yu Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and directly pressed the switch. In an instant, the power of the entire experimental base started to tremble completely. As expected, the ring in the middle of the machine started to rotate rapidly. Following that, a powerful suction force appeared in the surroundings, as if a grade-12 typhoon had blown up.. Chapter 549 All the tables and chairs in the R & D Center were floating in the air. Yu Tian covered his pants tightly and said with a grimace, ¡°Why is this damn thing sucking my pants and forks?¡± Chu Meng hugged the pillar in the R & D center tightly and shouted, ¡°My pants have been sucked out. Do I still need your pants and forks?¡± Chu Hui grabbed the corner of the wall tightly and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s quickly turn off the equipment!¡± What was the point of saying such nonsense? It was obvious that the equipment was connected incorrectly, which was why it had such an effect. Yu Tian jumped to the switch and turned off all the machines. The suction force gradually disappeared. But at the same time, he was also surprised to find that all the things that had been sucked away had disappeared without a trace. Chu Hui asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where did those things go? Could they have been teleported out?¡± Yu Tian shook his head deeply. He couldn¡¯t make a final confirmation yet, but it was clear that the machine had already started operating. Moreover, their train of thought was correct. They could indeed teleport, but where exactly would they teleport to? No one knew yet. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly looked at the coordinate setter. If the teleportation had been activated, then those things should be on that coordinate now. He immediately said to Chu Xuan, ¡°Don¡¯t hold that chair anymore. Calculate the location of this coordinate immediately! Chu Xuan quickly found the location of this coordinate in the computer, but she said helplessly, ¡°Come and take a look for yourself. This coordinate is not on earth at all. If my calculations are correct.., these things should be in outer space! Yu Tian went over with the others to take a look. It was indeed not on Earth. Moreover, if the coordinates were calculated using earth as the base point, the coordinates were between Earth and the Moon. In order to confirm whether it was true or not, Yu Tian immediately had Chu Xuan connect to the Chu family¡¯s satellite equipment and use the observation components on it to take a closer look. were those things on Earth or not? At that coordinate point. After the satellite equipment was successfully connected, Chu Xuan immediately opened the observation components and took a closer look. Very soon, she exclaimed, ¡°Quick, come and take a look. Those pants, chairs, and tables are indeed floating here! Yu Tian and the others looked at the big screen. Those things that had been sucked away were all floating on it. Seeing this scene, Yu Tian broke out in a cold sweat. Previously, he had wanted to test it himself. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t been so impulsive. Otherwise, he would have turned into a fossil by now. But why did the coordinates point to outer space? Yu Tian looked at the coordinate setter in puzzlement. The numbers on it were exactly the same as when he first saw him in the temple. This meant that back then, Chu Yang and Kellogg would not have touched this number, and the numbers on it had existed for a long time. It was very likely that the person who made this machine had left it behind when they left Earth. Then, the equipment that he saw now was definitely not made by humans, so it must have been made by aliens. When this idea came to him, Yu Tian felt his hair stand on end. Alien technology had already developed to such an extent. Tens of thousands of years ago, they could already use the teleportation function. However, Earth was a backward place, so there was nothing worth studying. If he was an alien, he would only be looking at how Earthlings gave birth. Therefore, the idea behind these things was too far away from him. He did not have to think about these things in the future. Moreover, it was impossible for him to go to another civilized world to fool around. Just thinking about it was enough. There was nothing worth thinking about. What he needed to solve now was to try his best to find out why such an effect had occurred. Teleportation could be done, but Yu Tian felt that it should be a very safe and stable teleportation. It was not like this kind of teleportation where it was as if he was going to fight. Moreover, would he be able to become a complete person after being teleported? He was still unsure. Thinking of this, Yu Tian personally went to check the connecting equipment. After checking for a while, Yu Tian finally found a reason. One of the connecting wires was not connected to other devices at all. He took the connecting wire and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Tell me, how do you women do your work? What is this line for? Why Don¡¯t you connect it?¡± Chu Hui said helplessly, ¡°I saw this line before, but I couldn¡¯t find another line connected to it on the blueprint. Moreover, this line seems to be on the power supply device¡­ ¡°I thought it should be an auxiliary power supply line. It doesn¡¯t have much use, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Do you mean that the problem lies in this connection line?¡± ¡°Cool! ¡°One day said with a frown, ¡°I just feel that where did your IQgo? Why is it that the more you are developed, the smaller your brain capacity is?¡± Can¡¯t you think about it carefully? Such a sophisticated instrument, any connection wire is indispensable. But you threw one out for me. Do you want to use this line to dry the clothes? Stop looking. You Bunch of wastrels, hurry up and find the connection wire of this line. Then we will continue to do the experiment. I don¡¯t have much time to waste here. There are still people over there who are trying to show off to my fianc¨¦e¡­ ¡°I have to finish this quickly and then go home to take a look! Chu Xuan grinned and said disdainfully, ¡°All you do is pick up girls all day and then let us people work here. Are you still human?¡± However, no matter what they said, everyone still carefully searched for that line. In the end, it was still Yu Tian. At the bottom of the terminal equipment, he found a data line that was similar to a power line. Moreover, it matched the line on the instrument. He said proudly, ¡°You see it, right? The existence of something has its value. Otherwise, why would you throw such a damn thing here? Is It Beautiful? ¡®Q ¡°Connect it now. Who will carry a dog for me or something else? Reset the coordinates and let¡¯s teleport again! All the preparations were completed and the coordinates were set. However, just as Yu Tian was about to turn on the instrument, he suddenly withdrew his hand. Chu Hui asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t you turn on the device?¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Have you considered this problem? The person who made this device has his own way of setting the coordinates, Chapter 550 Chu Hui also felt that what Yu Tian said made sense. If the coordinates were different, then who knew where the teleportation would go. At this time, Yu Tian also took out a pen and paper. Following the train of thought from the previous calculation, he did some calculations. After calculating a set of results, he nodded with certainty and said, ¡°I told you. If you want to teleport on Earth, this coordinate needs to be converted¡­¡± It uses a hexadecimal algorithm. Chu Xuan, you can make this algorithm into a software program and start doing it now!¡± This was not a problem for Chu Xuan at all. After half an hour, the coordinate calculation software program was completed. The computer¡¯s calculation speed was much faster than Yu Tian¡¯s pen and paper. It could calculate a coordinate in two seconds. Chu Xuan also wrote a reverse calculation function that could calculate the coordinates on the instrument according to the coordinates on Earth. Yu Tian placed the location of this experiment in the courtyard of the experimental center. After entering the coordinates, Yu Tian placed the puppy that Chu Meng had brought over into the terminal device. Following that, Yu Tian turned on the device without hesitation. Sure enough, there was no strong suction force this time. There was only some magnetism in the middle of the ring. In the blink of an eye, the puppy had disappeared. Yu Tian immediately rushed to the window and looked outside. The puppy had indeed appeared in the middle of the courtyard. It was exactly the same as the set coordinates. Everyone clapped excitedly. This experiment was a complete success. However, only Yu Tian remained calm as he looked at the device. If they wanted to teleport, they should teleport each other. They couldn¡¯t just teleport over and not be able to teleport back. Otherwise, what kind of teleportation was that? He picked up the small coordinate measuring device. Because the terminal device had been activated, these small devices and the power indicator had also been turned on. While everyone was studying how to turn on these small devices, Yu Tian had already set the coordinates and pressed the red button. Then, a shocking scene appeared. Yu Tian was like a decomposed factor, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. However, when everyone was shocked, Yu Tian had already appeared in the courtyard intact. Chu Hui opened the window, she shouted desperately, ¡°Do you want to die? Are you crazy? The equipment is still so unstable, yet you dare to teleport yourself. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to recover after being disintegrated? You ¡®re really crazy! However, Yu Tian completely ignored her. This button could teleport him here. If his guess was correct, the black button was definitely the one that could teleport him back. Thinking of this, Yu Tian pressed the black button without hesitation. His body was instantly disintegrated again. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the research center and completed the teleportation perfectly. Only at this moment did Yu Tian get really excited. He laughed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve finally succeeded. We¡¯ve finally completed the teleportation. This is a feat that defies human physics thinking¡­ This is definitely a discovery that deserves everyone¡¯s cheers. So, Pve decided, who will sleep with me tonight? Pll definitely let him have a child! The few women were so angry that they wanted to spit on his face. He was thinking about how to have a child at such a happy time. Could it be that there was nothing else in his mind? He was really inhumane. Yu Tian was just saying that. At this moment, he felt like a child who had gotten a new toy. He wanted to use the shortest amount of time to understand the toy and experience the best pleasure of the toy. But now, it could only be said that he was halfway there. There were other problems. This thing had been hidden in the temple for so many years. As time passed, the world had also changed greatly. There weren¡¯t so many buildings in the past, but now there were tall buildings everywhere. There was a problem. What if he got stuck in the wall when he teleported? Or, what if he landed on the roof or the basement after he teleported? Thinking of this, he touched his chin, at the same time, he said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so happy. Actually, I think this is a bug. The courtyard is the horizon, and we are also on the first floor. It¡¯s basically the same as the horizon, ¡°But if I want to go upstairs, or if the coordinates are not set accurately enough, what if I get stuck in the Wall?¡± Chu Xuan laughed and said, ¡°Then when you are teleporting, take a hammer. If you get stuck in the wall, you can just hammer yourself out! This sentence made everyone laugh out loud. Yu Tian also said with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m playing with high-tech, and I have to carry a hammer. Then what kind of high-tech is this thing? ¡°Don¡¯t laugh. Look at your cracked lips, as if someone kicked your pants. Especially Chu Xuan, can the software you wrote calculate the altitude based on the coordinates, Only with such precise calculation can we accurately teleport! Chu Xuan Thought for a moment, she shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your idea is simple enough? If you say that these things were made by aliens, then how can there be so many buildings before the new year? How can there be an altitude?¡± Yu tian directly retorted, ¡°There are no buildings, but there must be mountains, right? ¡°But there is a height, and the last two numbers of the device are not coordinates at all. In my opinion, they should be calculating the altitude! ¡°Why don ¡®t we do another experiment? Set the altitude and we¡¯ll send a ball to see! He did as he thought. After calculating the altitude, it was confirmed to be 10 meters. He then began to transfer the ball. After the transfer, the ball landed on the ground at a height of 10 meters and bounced a few times. Basically, he could confirm that these two numbers were indeed used to calculate the altitude. However, Yu Tian racked his brain but could not think of a solution to the wall. He could only teleport to a building or an open area. If he was far away from the wall, he wouldn¡¯t be stuck in it. He couldn¡¯t carry a hammer like Chu Xuan said. Besides, if he was really stuck in the wall, he couldn¡¯t even move. What was the use of a hammer. Yu Tian put a small teleportation device into his backpack. From now on, this thing would never leave his hand. It could be used anytime and anywhere. What he wanted now was to truly teleport over a long distance. Thus, after setting the coordinates of the Tianhai group, Yu Tian immediately activated the teleportation device. In the next second, Yu Tian stood on the roof of the Tianhai group building. When a familiar scene appeared in front of him, Yu Tian laughed out loud.. Chapter 551 Yu Tian called Chu Qing when he arrived at the door of Chu Qing¡¯s office. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing, Little Girl?¡± Chu Qing put down the document and smiled. ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this my fianc¨¦? I thought you had already forgotten about me as your fianc¨¦. Where are you calling me from? Are You hugging another sister and suddenly trying to anger me?¡± Yu Tian laughed out loud. He liked Chu Qing¡¯s jealous tone. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you. Do you want to know what it is?¡± ¡°What Surprise?¡±Chu Qing immediately became interested. As soon as he said that, Yu Tian pushed open the door and entered. Chu Qing instantly widened her eyes in shock. Tears streamed down her face as she rushed straight into his arms and cried in grievance. Yu Tian comforted her, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Didn¡¯t I come back to see you? From now on, the world is under my feet. Wherever I want to go, I can teleport there in an instant!¡± Chu Qing was a little confused. Could it be that Yu Tian had given birth to too many children and had gone crazy? She hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you drink fake wine, or were you so happy to see me that you forgot yourself? What Teleport?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to explain to her, so he hugged her and activated the teleportation. A few seconds later, the two of them returned to Sean¡¯s research center. At that moment, Chu Qing covered her mouth in shock. So what Yu Tian said about the teleportation was true. When Chu Xuan saw this, she said disdainfully, ¡°Are you a human? Teleport back and bring back a woman. Such a high-tech thing, but in your place, it¡¯s like a god tool to pick up girls, right?¡± Yu Tian glared at her and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. In the future, Pll use teleportation even when I take a shit, and I¡¯ll specifically pick you guys to take a peek when you ¡®re bathing! ¡°Hooligan! ¡°Chu Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and continued to work with her head lowered. Yu Tian turned his head and smiled at Chu Qing, ¡°Now¡¯s the time. I¡¯ll take you to romantic capital to eat a big meal! Before Chu Qing could recover from her shock, Yu Tian had already activated teleportation. A few seconds later, the two of them were standing in the brightly lit park of romance capital. It was only then that Chu Qing forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°We don¡¯t even need a passport. In the future, we can go wherever we want to Go! ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±Yu Tian held her hand and said as they walked, ¡°The more we interact with each other, the more pretentious we become. In the future, Pll have to waste some time doing those pretentious things! As they spoke, the two of them arrived in front of the most luxurious restaurant across from the Imperial Palace. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care too much and pulled Chu Qing into the restaurant. The middle-aged man in a suit who was standing at the door said without looking up, ¡°Do you have a reservation? If you don¡¯t have a reservation, please make it earlier next time¡­ ¡°We no longer provide services to others! Just as he said that, Yu Tian knocked on his table and said coldly, ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re going to die? Pm here to eat, why do I need to make a reservation? Are You F * cking crazy?¡± The reception was very calm and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m very normal, sir. This is a high-end place of consumption. Those who come here to eat are all wealthy and aristocrats of the upper class, ¡°When they don¡¯t have a seat, they won¡¯t scold people. So, I think you can¡¯t afford to eat the delicacies here. You¡¯re only suitable to go to the fast food area, order an egg fried rice, and then put on your favorite spicy noodles, ¡°It¡¯s enough to eat with two sticks-like things! Yu Tian squinted his eyes. This was way more round than what he was pretending to be. Before Yu Tian could say anything, another guest came from behind. The receptionist immediately put on a slave-like smile and said humbly, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Alfonso. We have been saving your seat for you. Please come in! Yu Tian turned to look at the middle-aged man called Alfonso. He was a patient with wrinkles all over his skin. His face seemed to be drooping too much. When he walked in the corridor, he attacked each other from both sides of his mouth. He could even make a living here. How could a person with such status and status not even be able to enter the door? Alfonso had just walked to the door when Yu Tian flicked his internal energy on his knee. Alfonso¡¯s leg went soft, like a large pancake, and he fell to the ground. Before the receptionist could pull him, he fell to the ground. The waiter quickly went to help him up, but Alfonso could not feel anything at all. He had already fallen on his back. Yu Tian looked at the waiter¡¯s posture and felt a special feeling in his feet. He aimed from behind and kicked him. The waiter jumped on the table in pain and performed a ballet on the spot. Yu Tian did not want to waste time with him. He directly pulled Chu Qing into the restaurant and said to the waiter, ¡°Where is Alfonso¡¯s seat? He can¡¯t come to eat. The seat has been given to me! The waiter looked at him in confusion and said in disbelief, ¡°Then what about our reception?¡± ¡°His pants are hurting. He¡¯s dancing outside! ¡°Yu Tian impatiently took out the most valuable ten thousand international coins and threw it to the waiter. He then said, ¡°This is your tip. Take us to eat now. Stop Wasting Time! The waiter was greedy when it came to money. Moreover, this tip was too much. She could not earn so much in a year. She was so excited that her smile was obvious. She said enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to serve you. Please follow me! After sitting down, Yu Tian began to order. ¡°Two bottles of the most expensive red wine in this country. The restaurant¡¯s specialty dishes are made one by one. My wife likes to eat desserts before meals. Get Me those things in buckets. Get Me the band, flowers, and dancers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Rich. All rich people are like that. Go! Chu Qing looked at him with a frown and said, ¡°Talking about buckets? Where are you feeding the pigs? Can¡¯t you be more romantic about this food? Kicking People¡¯s pants the moment you enter the door. Aren¡¯t you afraid of kicking them to death?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly, shook his hair, and said indifferently, ¡°How can a man¡¯s pants be so fragile? Oh right, tell me about that pretentious Qian family and Hua Luo. Is there anything interesting recently?¡± Speaking of these few people, Chu Qing had a headache. She slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have as much experience as you in dealing with those pretentious people. I originally wanted to cut off those companies that cooperated with Wen Hualuo¡­ However, Qian Shengjin still had some strength. There were many companies that still didn¡¯t give up on cooperating with Wen Hualuo. Not only that, Qian Shengjin was also developing ports, real estate, and announced to the public that.., he was investing 7 billion yuan in the other shore company, he was using it to develop the so-called safer four-dimensional code technology. Now, our six-dimensional code users are decreasing every day! However, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°This is a little interesting. Later, I will go and see that Hua Luo.. I want to see how capable she is and how alluring she is! Chapter 552 As the two of them were talking, a middle-aged man in a black suit with dog-like hair and a cigar in his mouth walked up to them. He first looked at Chu Qing with admiration in his eyes. Did he have a special liking for this oriental beauty. However, the Gaze Chu Qing gave him was filled with disgust and even a little disgusting. Especially when he saw his hairstyle, he felt like he would vomit out all the food he had eaten tonight. The man then looked at Yu Tian and smiled coldly at first. Then, he slowly said, ¡°What do the two of you think of the taste of my restaurant?¡± Yu Tian quietly looked at this and said disdainfully, ¡°I feel that the taste is average. It¡¯s not as good as the food made by the snack bar at my door. However, the wine here is still alright. This romantic capital is also a production of wine¡­¡± ¡°As for the dishes that you made, they are really as terrible as they can be. You Don¡¯t have to waste time with me. Just tell me what you want. Later, I still have to go home with my fianc¨¦e to have children. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you! The man spread his hands and took a deep puff of his cigarette. He even tried to be gentlemanly in the way he blew out the cigarette, so that he could look more noble. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this restaurant. My name is Lyle Nidon. I should have been very happy that you guys could come and support me, after all, this is the best restaurant in the entire romantic capital. There aren¡¯t many people who can afford to eat here. As for me, I don¡¯t have any objections to You Easterners, because you¡¯re just like the others, you¡¯re all here to spend money. It¡¯s because of you that my restaurant has become better and better and more expensive, ¡°But you¡¯ll leave after you finish your meal. I Won¡¯t remember who you are here. I only see how much you ¡®ve spent here, or how much you should pay for the service you need here? ¡°For example, you beat up our receptionist outside, and now you ¡®re still dancing ballet. That¡¯s a lot of money, don¡¯t you think?¡± So that¡¯s what this B * Stard was trying to say after saying so much. Yu Tian took a sip of his wine and put the glass on the table elegantly. He slowly turned his head and said, ¡°Then how much do you think I should pay for your receptionist to dance?¡± Lyle NIDON did not see the trace of killing intent in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. He acted pretentiously without hesitation and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. According to the standard of service here, there are not many people who can make the receptionist dance ballet, moreover, he¡¯s a man, so the price has to be doubled. Including the cost of Your Meal, you should pay me 100,000 international dollars. Of course, this doesn¡¯t include the expensive red wine that you ¡®re drinking, ¡°This price has to be calculated separately. Since Pm already here, I think the price of this red wine should also be doubled. It was originally a bottle of red wine that cost a few hundred thousand each, but now I want to charge you a million dollars, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± As he spoke, Lyle Nidon deliberately looked at the dozen or so burly bodyguards behind him. It was as if he was saying that if Yu Tian didn ¡®t agree, he might not be able to leave this restaurant today. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at them. He felt that it was especially laughable. He indeed wanted to find some experts to train his abilities, but these experts definitely didn ¡®t include the bodyguards behind him who looked like idiots. Thus, he said naturally, ¡°I thought you would be able to say such a big number, but it turns out that it¡¯s not even as much as my daily allowance. More than a million. You¡¯re laughing at me, right?¡± Lyle Neaton looked at Yu Tian quietly. He was still a little surprised. Who would have an allowance of more than a million a day? It was pure nonsense. He smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°If the money in your pocket is as much as you say, you don¡¯t need to waste so much saliva, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time on you now. Put the money here immediately and get out of my restaurant. That¡¯s the most decent way to say it. Otherwise, you will become the laughing stock of everyone here! Yu Tian nodded with satisfaction and then said indifferently, ¡°Your reception is worth so much. Then, I would like to ask, how much is the owner of the most advanced restaurant in the Romantic Capital Worth?¡± Lenelton didn¡¯t understand Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. He took a deep puff on his cigar and asked doubtfully, ¡°My value will definitely exceed your imagination, but this is not what we want to talk about now¡­ ¡°I have already said that I don¡¯t want to waste my time here, and I don¡¯t want other customers to laugh at you. Now, immediately put what I want here, and then you can leave!¡± Before he could finish his words, Yu Tian threw a punch, and Lenielton fell to the ground. At that moment, Lenielton felt as if firecrackers were being set off in his mind, buzzing. The bodyguards behind him all rushed up with a whoosh. Before Yu Tian could make a move, Chu Qing took a few bottles of wine and smashed them on the head of one of the bodyguards. Yu Tian was very shocked when he saw this. This woman was really ruthless. He didn¡¯t realize that this woman was actually quite good at fighting. Chu Qing then picked up another bottle of wine and pointed at the stunned bodyguards. ¡°I want to see who dares to attack. If you don¡¯t want to live, then come at me!¡± After the bodyguards reacted, they immediately rushed forward. At this moment, it was Chu Qing¡¯s turn to be frightened. She screamed and hid behind Yu Tian. Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Where did her temper go? They all continued to fight. Why was she still hiding behind him? Seeing the bodyguards rush up, Yu Tian gave them a series of punches and kicks, all of them lying on the ground. When Lenielton saw this scene, the expression on his face was like a cracked iceberg. His entire person was in a state of extreme fear. Why did all Easterners Know Kung Fu? Furthermore, they were especially vicious when they beat people up. His nose was still bleeding. He had originally said that he would make a laughing stock of him, but in the end, he had become a laughing stock. After Yu Tian finished off those bodyguards, he grabbed Lenelton¡¯s hair and patted his face as he said indifferently, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. How much should I pay you for beating you up? ¡°You can¡¯t say the price too low, because I beat people up more ruthlessly. You have to say it and do it!¡± Lenielton was so scared that he was panting. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. My Price will scare you to death. My background will also scare you to death. I can open the most upscale restaurant in the entire romantic capital. Do you think Pm one of those people? ¡°If you have the guts, let me go. Pll make you pay a heavy price for sitting on my punch.. Do you dare to fight with the person I Call?¡± Chapter 553 He actually managed to find an expert. It seemed that this lenielton had quite a background. However, this was for the best. wasn¡¯t he showing off everywhere just so that he could meet an expert? Yu Tian let go of him and said excitedly, ¡°Will there really be an expert? Are you trying to trick me? If there is an expert, feel free to call this place. I guarantee that everyone will be satisfied!¡± This was a restaurant and definitely not a place for fighting. A chair here was worth thousands of dollars. Who would pay if it was smashed? Lenelton wiped the blood from his nose and said angrily, ¡°If you want to fight, don¡¯t fight here. If you dare to follow me to a place, I guarantee that you will be beaten up like a dog. Do you dare to follow me?¡± What was there to be afraid of? Now that the whole world was under his feet, he could go wherever he wanted to go. Would he still be afraid of Him? He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I can go with you, but you have to let me have enough fun. Otherwise, I will make you regret provoking me! An hour later, Yu Tian and Chu Qing came to a warehouse in the suburbs under Lenielton¡¯s lead. Yu Tian raised his head and looked around briefly. There were many high-end supercars outside the warehouse. There were also many armed bodyguards strolling back and forth outside the warehouse. Lenielton narrowed his eyes coldly and said, ¡°If you regret it now, it¡¯s still not too late to apologize to me. Otherwise, you will definitely regret coming with me to this place today! ¡°I don¡¯t know what regret is at all. CAN YOU STOP wasting time with me? Do you want to get slapped again? Cut the crap and quickly bring me in to take a look. What kind of new place is this?¡± Yu Tian did not know what fear was at all. Moreover, the more exciting it was, the more fun it would be. It would be best if he could improve his strength here. Then, this trip would not have been in vain. After entering the warehouse, Yu Tian realized that this was an underground boxing gym. There were many people surrounding an empty space in the middle, and they were screaming with their teeth bared. In the middle of the arena, there were two boxers fighting each other to the death. Yu Tian finally understood. This Lenelton wanted the boxers here to fight with him. He had never fought these things from a foreign country before. Today, he could play here and hope to meet a master. Lenelton had finally arrived at his territory. This guy began to act unscrupulously. From time to time, he would wave and greet some rich people, as if he knew everyone in the world. Not only did he greet them, he even went over to flirt with a few beautiful women. Seeing his sarcasm, Yu Tian could not help but get angry. Just as he was talking to a beautiful woman, he kicked his butt. This kick made him look like an asshole. He sprawled on the ground, causing the surrounding people to cry out in surprise. At the same time, they all looked at Yu Tian. This person actually dared to hit lenielton. Just how much courage did he have? Lenielton was part of this place now. He could be considered one of the bosses here. Usually, he would strut around here and kick anyone he disliked. But today, someone had kicked him. Although he was a little surprised, he was still a little happy. Yu Tian went up to him and pulled his hair. He said impatiently, ¡°I came here to look for an expert, not to see you flirting with girls. Now, get up and call all the experts you know over here, ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time, or Pll put your pants on your head and hit the telephone poles everywhere! Lenelton looked at Yu Tian angrily, but he still stood up obediently and patted the dust off his body, he said gloomily, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to die? Then Pll fulfill your wish. This is the romantic capital, where there are the most experts¡­ ¡°You ¡®re courting death by acting cool here. Pll see how long you can be arrogant here. When you ¡®re knocked down by my fighter, Pll definitely stand on your head and spit on your face! Yu Tian couldn ¡®t be bothered to waste his breath on him. This guy was simply asking for a beating. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Lenelton quickly called over a two-meter-tall, valiant man who weighed more than 200 pounds. Yu Tian glanced at this expert from the corner of his eye. This guy¡¯s arms were thicker than his thighs. One look and one could tell that he was a pure strength-type fighter. Especially the look in this guy¡¯s eyes, which was filled with dissatisfaction and killing intent. He hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, and just this look alone could scare off some opponents. But this was the type that he liked. Yu Tian was very happy and said to Chu Qing, ¡°See? I like this kind of fierce man. It¡¯s more satisfying to fight! Chu Qing said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he has that good appearance and doesn¡¯t have the ability to defeat you. Don¡¯t waste your breath here. Hurry up and finish them all so that we can go home and have a baby! At this time, Lenelton walked in front of Yu Tian and sneered, ¡°Open your dog eyes and take a look. This guy behind me, his nickname is Tank¡­ He had been boxing here for five years, but unfortunately, he had never lost. In our place, no one dared to provoke him, unless they didn¡¯t want to live anymore.., you can look at his solid muscles, and then look at his fist, which is as big as a sandbag. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary? All the people here are waiting to see you make a fool of yourself. Pm even a little impatient, but since you¡¯re here, I think Pd like to talk more nonsense with you. This is an underground boxing gym. Every match, there will be a lot of money to watch, ¡°Of course, if you have enough money, you can also gamble here. But I still suggest that you buy a tank, so that when you ¡®re knocked down by him, you can still earn some money, ¡°You can also bet on yourself to win. When you ¡®re crushed like a dog by this tank, you can also feel sorry for your money! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian raised his hand and gave him a big slap. The crisp sound shook the entire warehouse, causing it to make a cracking sound. Lenielton was beaten until he was dizzy and disoriented. What was even more unbearable was the ridicule from the surrounding people. The feeling of being slapped in the face was really too unbearable. This easterner was simply courting death. No matter who he was in front of, he would beat him without restraint. After Yu Tian beat him up, he still said indifferently, ¡°You want to bet with me? Pm afraid you can¡¯t afford it. In that case, wife, how much money do you think Pll take out to play with them?¡± Chu Qing snorted coldly and said domineeringly, ¡°18 million is meaningless and doesn¡¯t suit your status. You¡¯re My Chu Qing¡¯s husband. If you want to play with us, then let¡¯s play over 100 million.. Why don¡¯t we bet 10 billion! Chapter 554 Chu Qing¡¯s words caused the entire stadium to fall silent. Who would come here to play in the entire competition? Just bet 10 billion? were they joking, or did they not put that tank in their eyes at all? Lenielton was first surprised, and then he said disdainfully, ¡°10 billion? Are You Dreaming? I think you¡¯re just courting death. 10 billion? If you¡¯re so rich, why don¡¯t you go eat at my restaurant¡­¡± ¡°There are so many skilled chefs in the world. Why aren¡¯t they waiting at your door to serve you? You¡¯re just saying that here!¡± Without Yu Tian saying anything, Chu Qing took out a red bank card. There were no numbers on the card, only the words ¡°Chu Qing¡±. Yu Tian glanced at it from the corner of his eye. This was the special 108 sisters card issued by the Chu family at the World Bank. There was no fixed quota in this card, so it could be spent as much as it wanted. Lenelton had never seen such a high-end bank card before. He even said shamelessly, ¡°Are you using the shopping card in the mall to play with Me Here? ¡°This is not a place for you to buy clothes, and no one will give you a discount. Pll give you another chance. Take out another bank card that can be used to pay for it. Don¡¯t make us laugh at you here! Chu Qing sneered and said impatiently, ¡°You ¡®re really blind. There are only 108 bank cards in the world. If you can see it, you can still make my husband fight like a dog here.¡± ¡°Can you swipe money?¡± ? ¡°This isn¡¯t what you said. There¡¯s a computer behind you. Now swipe it and see. But let me say this first. If you lose, do you dare not pay? ¡°I¡¯ll make all of you disappear from this world immediately! Yu Tian¡¯s mouth split open when he heard this. This was really not his country. This Chu Qing was also beginning to be unrestrained. But this was also good. He also liked her domineering appearance. It was really very sexy. Lenielton frowned, and his heart began to beat a little. Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s expression so natural, could this card really be used to swipe money? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chu Qing came before the computer and swiped it elegantly. Then, she entered the number of 10 billion international dollars. Soon, the computer prompted that the transaction was successful. Soon, the computer prompted that the transaction was successful. Lenielton was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. He knew that at this moment, he felt how crazy he was. He actually dared to act arrogantly in front of a super rich man with a net worth of 10 billion. If he calculated based on the current value, this woman¡¯s wealth was probably second to no one in the entire romantic capital. If he thought about it this way, then wouldn¡¯t her husband be even richer? But this was nothing. If he lost in the competition, the money would be his. Even if he gave some to others, he could still earn a few billion. Tank could definitely give himself confidence because he had never lost before. Thinking of this, Lenelton came to tank¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°You saw it, right? Later, a rich man wants to fight with you. I don ¡®t want to lose, but I want you to win against him, when that time comes, you will receive a large sum of money. From then on, you can follow your woman and travel around the world. Just thinking about it makes me happy. However, if you lose, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive! Tank only stared coldly at Yu Tian. He did not take Lenelton¡¯s words seriously at all. These people only knew about money, and he was only a tool for them to earn money. However, this was nothing. If the person on the other side was really an expert, as long as he fought to his heart¡¯s content, it did not matter whether he had money or not. Thinking of this, tank strode to the middle of the field. He was still cold as he stared at Yu Tian. Yu Tian, on the other hand, was extremely relaxed. He did not even take off his suit jacket. With his hands in his pockets, he walked up to tank in a carefree manner. He smiled darkly and said, ¡°If you want to fight me for money, it¡¯s not impossible, but the prerequisite is.., ¡°You have to let me feel that you are an expert. Otherwise, this finals will really be meaningless. Therefore, I will let you have three moves first. You¡¯d better seize this opportunity.., ¡°Otherwise, I might be able to punch out all your poop. Of course, you can wipe all your poop on Lenelton¡¯s face, because this guy is good at eating poop!¡± Before he finished his sentence, tank launched an attack. His fist, which weighed hundreds of pounds, made a whooshing sound. However, Yu Tian did not even Dodge. He first tried to see how strong this guy was. Then, he would know whether he was an expert or an amateur. Thus, Yu Tian easily blocked his punch. This guy¡¯s strength was indeed very strong. At the very least, his arm was really numb. However, it was only numb. It had not reached the same level yet. Therefore, Yu Tian felt extremely disappointed. He originally thought that this guy was an expert, but in the end, he was still a rookie. Yu Tian did not dodge the last two punches. Tank was also surprised at this moment. No one could receive three consecutive punches from him. Even a robot would be smashed into pieces by his punches. But why was this guy¡¯s hand so hard? After receiving three consecutive punches from him, he could still look at him with a smile on his face. Could it be that he did not feel any pain at all? Was he still a human being? On the other hand, Lai Nilton, who was always watching the matches and had some experience, could not stand still at this moment. The tank¡¯s attack power could not cause any damage to Yu Tian at all. Since he could not kill Yu Tian, then it was very likely that he would be killed by Yu Tian. This tank was really unreliable at the crucial moment. However, this was not a big deal. He still had an expert who was more powerful than the tank. Just as he was about to throw his fourth punch, Yu Tian did not want to give him another chance. This was simply a waste of time. It felt like an adult hitting a child. There was really no meaning to it. Seeing that his fist was about to hit him, Yu Tian directly raised his foot and kicked the tank¡¯s chest. Just this kick sent the tank, who weighed more than 200 pounds, flying a few meters away. When it landed, it smashed a big pit into the ground. The entire warehouse seemed to be shaking. The heavier the tank was, the harder it fell. With just one kick, the tank lost its fighting ability and could not get up for a long time. A few people went over to check it carefully. One of them said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to fight anymore. All the bones in his heart are broken. He should be going to the hospital now! Everyone was shocked. Lenielton¡¯s mouth was so wide that it almost reached the back of his head.. Chapter 555 How could lenelton have imagined that this match would end so quickly? Yu Tian had only kicked the tank to the ground with a single kick. Just how much strength did this guy have? However, these were not what Yu Tian wanted to think about. On the contrary, it was Chu Qing who laughed coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no point in fighting here¡­¡± ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to meet an expert? Don¡¯t you think that if there really was an expert, he would still be fighting here to earn a living? He would have long fought his way out of this world¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±? ¡°You wasted so much of the good time to have children. And that Lenelton. Now that you¡¯ve lost, normally, you should compensate me with 10 billion¡­¡± ¡°Now, I need to see my card. I need to make an additional 20 billion. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t afford it. If that¡¯s really the case, then you can go to Hell Right Now!¡± Lenielton gritted his teeth and said unwillingly, ¡°This is just a warm-up match. So what if I win? That tank is just a little heavier. He doesn¡¯t have much ability on his own¡­¡± ¡°I just want to give everyone an appetizer. The real experts have only just appeared. Now, let me make a grand request. The player Pm most proud of, Firebird, is going on stage! As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked to the back of the stage. They saw a skinny young man with his upper body bare. He looked as if he had drunk too much as he staggered to the center of the stage. Yu Tian glanced at the corner of his eyes. This guy seemed to have not woken up as he stood there with his eyes closed. How much fake wine had he drunk? Or had he knocked his head against a big tree when he came here and made himself dizzy? However, Lenelton said that this guy was an expert and had a nickname called Firebird. It seemed that he was also an expert. This was because ordinary experts were like this kind of crazy existence. Since that was the case, he would make the first move and see how high he could go? At this moment, Lenelton also said loudly, ¡°Alright, everyone, this is a real match. I think you all know how powerful Firebird is? ¡°However, I am a very fair person. You can also bet your money on this easterner, but I think your chances of winning are not that high, ¡°The competition will officially begin¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, everyone saw Yu Tian throw a punch at the heart of the Firebird. What was even more unbelievable was that Yu Tian¡¯s punch had directly pierced through the heart of the Firebird. Fresh blood and pieces of the heart were sprayed everywhere. There was even a piece that landed directly on the face of Nealton. Nealton was just like the host, almost performing a ballet. This was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. This firebird was a true expert. Even a tank would have to be respectful in front of him. This was because this guy¡¯s fist was very hard. A meter-thick metal could pierce through it, but who could have imagined that. A person with such a hard fist had such a weak defense. A punch had a hole in his body. What kind of expert was this. Fortunately, he had not been fooled by Lenier. Otherwise, if he had spent all his money on this Firebird, he would not have felt comfortable and would not even be able to wear his pants and forks. The person who felt the most uncomfortable was Yu Tian. Although he had punched a hole in this person, where was the supposed expert? Could it be that this fool who was as weak as a piece of paper was the expert that Lenielton had mentioned. Was he simply toying with me? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Yu Tian¡¯s gaze fiercely landed on Lenielton¡¯s face. Under his extremely terrified gaze, he coldly said, ¡°This is the expert that you have mentioned. You have truly disappointed me.., do you know what the consequences of making me feel this way are? We had previously agreed that if you don¡¯t let me have a good fight, I will erase all of you! Lenielton wiped the cold sweat off his face. When he looked down, he saw that his pants were wet from the urine. He was so scared that his soul wasn¡¯t in his body. He hurriedly stretched out his hands and explained, ¡°Now, now I know how powerful you are. You have won this match. I no longer have any experts to fight with you, ¡°I will return all the bets to you. If you like it, I can also give you that restaurant. As long as you can let me leave this place alive, you can say anything you want! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense. His time was more precious than anything else, but he had wasted so much time here for these two idiots. Without saying a word, he went up and punched directly on Lenelton¡¯s head. With this punch, Lenelton¡¯s head, which looked like a bastard¡¯s, flew out. His headless body also fell straight to the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone was so scared that they ran in all directions. Some women even ran away with their skirts. They didn¡¯t even care and directly rushed out of the warehouse in their underwear as if they had gone mad. Meanwhile, those who were holding weapons outside rushed into the warehouse instead. However, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to open fire. Yu Tian¡¯s speed was as fast as lightning. It was simple and straightforward. He beat all these people until they died. In the end, only the bearded man who received the wager was left. When he saw Yu Tian¡¯s cold gaze, he was so scared that he hurriedly raised both his hands and said fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m just a wager collector. I don¡¯t know how to fight.. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not with them. They only hired me to do this job here. But now, I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. Please¡­¡± ¡°I still have dozens of wives at home. I have more than a hundred mothers to support. Please pity me and let me leave Alive! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to hit him at all. He just said coldly, ¡°Get our money back and you can leave! The bearded man quickly transferred the money back to Chu Qing. Then, he threw the computer down and ran out of the warehouse. Chu Qing didn¡¯t want to see this bloody scene anymore. Yu Tian turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place too. Didn¡¯t we agree to go home and have a baby?¡± Yu Tian nodded. This fight was really meaningless. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have come. So he turned on the teleportation device and returned to the villa near the sea with Chu Qing. After entering the house, the two of them hugged each other. The moment that Chu Qing had been missing for a long time finally came true. A few hours later, when the lights were on, the city entered the evening again. Everything was so comfortable and peaceful. However, Yu Tian saw a cocktail party on the television news.. Chapter 556 This cocktail party was to celebrate the launch of the QR code with Qian Shengjin. It was a special event to reward people from all walks of life. The celebrities in the city, as well as the bosses of some companies, all came to attend. It was really a special event. Seeing this, Yu Tian also wore a suit and looked at himself carefully in the mirror. The more he looked at himself, the more he felt that he was very handsome. Chu Qing asked in puzzlement, ¡°It¡¯s already so late. Where do you want to go? Can¡¯t you accompany me at Home?¡± Yu Tian pointed at the television, he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to attend their party. How can I let go of such a good opportunity to show off? I just want to see how powerful this so-called second family is.¡± Hearing that, Chu Qing hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to attend the party with me. You ¡®re going to the NIMELA now. Your belly will be bigger tomorrow. You Don¡¯t have to think about anything else. Just leave everything here to me. ¡°I want to go and play crazily now. That feeling must be very good! Thus, Yu Tian sent Chu Qing to the Nim first. This caused the entire family to explode, especially Chu Qing¡¯s parents. The two of them headed straight for the Nim. The main point was that the meaning was different. Chu Qing was Yu Tian¡¯s only fianc¨¦e. Regardless of whether the child was born or not, if they were to get married, Chu Qing would also be the boss. At this time, Yu Tian had returned to his own city. His speed was just this fast. The Phantom Ghost directly leaned against the entrance of the reception. This was Yu Tian¡¯s identity. Even the security guards of the hotel had a cold expression on their faces. There had been quite a number of supercars coming today, but none of them were as flashy as Yu Tian¡¯s. The security guard at the entrance even asked Yu Tian¡¯s identity. He said rather politely, ¡°Mr. Yu, Pm sorry. You¡¯re not in today¡¯s group of visitors. I really can¡¯t let you in. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, okay?¡± Yu Tian flicked his hair and chuckled. ¡°Who said Pm here to attend a cocktail party? Pm here to buy this hotel. Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling uncomfortable using the bathroom in my villa. I want to see if the bathroom in the hotel can be used to my heart¡¯s content. So, I want to buy this hotel. What kind of F * cking cocktail party is this? You Don¡¯t have to hold it anymore! The security guard was dumbfounded. This was really a rich man. To buy the entire hotel just to poop? who had the courage to do that? When they knew that it was Yu Tian, Wen Hualuo and Qian Shengjin, who were talking to the guests, looked at each other solemnly as if they were feeling pressured. At the same time, they walked towards the entrance of the hotel. As Qian Shengjin walked, he thought to himself. Although his family was in the eastern country and could speak a few words, they were still far from the Chu family. The Chu family was the most powerful family in the world. They controlled more than one-third of the world¡¯s wealth. That concept was that they could trample on the Qian family and not even have a chance to breathe. If it wasn¡¯t for Hua Luo, he really didn¡¯t want to provoke the Chu family, especially Yu Tian. Before he came here, he had also collected a lot of information about Yu Tian. The more he knew about this person, the more terrified he felt. Especially his identity, the guardian of the Chu family, the president of Sean¡¯s Defense Department, or the President of the highest management department, the President of the world¡¯s strongest weapon research and manufacture, Chu Yan industrial. Compared to him, his value was probably enough to buy an egg roll. When he arrived at the door, Hua Luo greeted him generously. ¡°President Yu, so it¡¯s you. Aren¡¯t you in Sean? If I knew you were back, I would have personally invited you! Yu Tian looked at this woman indifferently. Her figure was well proportioned. She wore a little black dress, stockings, high heels, and leather shoes. She was indeed very sexy. No wonder that Idiot Qian Shengjin was so infatuated with her. She wanted to go against him and the Chu family, but she also wanted to pursue this woman. When the people around saw that it was Yu Tian, they all surrounded him and greeted him. It was as if Yu Tian was the one they should be supporting. However, Yu Tian put his hand into his trouser pocket and said indifferently, ¡°The height is different. I don¡¯t want you to look up to me because you¡¯re exhausted. I didn¡¯t come here today to attend a cocktail party. It¡¯s a little unworthy of my status, although it was a bit pretentious, it was indeed true. I¡¯m only here to buy a hotel. Pm planning to turn this place into a toilet and use it to poop in the future. You guys continue. Pll go and Poop First!¡± Wen Hua Luo and Qian Shengjin couldn¡¯t hold their faces anymore. They were all here to attend the banquet. He came here to poop. It was obvious that he was making things difficult for them. Qian shengjin tugged at his tie, but no matter how hard he tugged, his expression was as if he had been scolded by 500 shrews for two years. He stepped forward and politely said, ¡°Mr. Yu, i¡­¡± ¡°I know! Y¡®Yu Tian directly interrupted him and said disdainfully, ¡°Qian Shengjin, you have a good name. You are the eldest young master of the Qian family in the capital, and you are extremely wealthy! After being praised by Yu Tian, Qian Shengjin said proudly, ¡°Mr. Yu, you are flattering me. Compared to you, I am just playing around! However, Yu Tian changed the topic and said coldly, ¡°Then why did you come to my place to play with your father? But I also like to play. Today, I am just here to play. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense¡­ ¡°You guys continue. Pm going to buy a hotel first. Oh right, that Wen Hualuo, come over here! Wen Hualuo did not know what Yu Tian wanted to do, but if she refused, she would appear to be very timid. Therefore, she flicked her eyebrows and came close to Yu Tian. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, what do you want to teach me?¡± Yu Tian stuck close to her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Accompany me to buy a hotel. Otherwise, you are prepared to suffer the blow of my anger from now on. It will definitely be very satisfying! Wen Hualuo¡¯s face immediately turned cold. Yu Tian was actually so rude to her. However, seeing Yu Tian raise his arm, Wen Hualuo bit the corner of her mouth tightly. If she resisted, could she really withstand Yu Tian¡¯s anger? She thought about it and helplessly looked at the puzzled face of Qian Shengjin. She still reached her hand into Yu Tian¡¯s arm. Yu Tian laughed and pinched her leg hard. He said arrogantly, ¡°Listen to me, I Like It!¡± This scene shocked everyone. Their eyes landed on Qian Shengjin¡¯s face. Qian Shengjin felt as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat. His expression was like a big plunger. His facial features were almost gathered together. He had not even touched Hua Luo¡¯s hand. This Yu Tian actually dared to touch her leg in front of him. This was a provocation to him. He clenched his fists tightly and said fiercely, ¡°Hualuo, what are you doing? Come Here! Wen Hualuo was in a difficult position. Yu Tian could feel her hand trembling slightly. The more it was like this, the more fun it was.. Yu Tian then smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Qian Shengjin, are you an idiot? Don¡¯t you know that Wen Hualuo is my woman?¡± Chapter 557 Qian Shengjin¡¯s expression was as if his pants had been hit by a 200-pound hammer. It was so ugly that even he felt disgusted. Everyone knew that Wen Hualuo had always been his girlfriend. He had snatched his woman away in less than two minutes. He gnashed his teeth coldly and said, ¡°Yu Tian, I respect you. That¡¯s why I call you CEO Yu. Don¡¯t go too far. Wen Hualuo is my woman. What right do you have to say that she¡¯s your woman?¡± Yu Tian said without hesitation, ¡°Because I like her, what can you do to me? If you¡¯re not convinced, take her back now. I Won¡¯t Stop You, but you have to ask her first¡­¡± ¡°See if she says she¡¯s your woman or My Woman?¡± After saying that, Yu Tian pushed Wen Hualuo forward. The most difficult thing to do now was to ask Hualuo. He really regretted going against Yu Tian. Everything he had thought was perfect. However, with Yu Tian¡¯s arrival, everything changed. Yu Tian¡¯s imposing manner and the pressure he brought to himself had almost reached an unbearable level. The most crucial point was that Yu Tian¡¯s background and strength were not something the Qian family could compare to. He was a world-class family, and the Qian family was only in the eastern country, so they could only be considered to have some strength. Previously, Qian Shengjin had told him that Yu Tian would not have the time to compete with them at this time. However, who would have known that Yu Tian not only wanted to compete with them, but he also wanted to compete with them personally. If that was really the case, then his thoughts and pursuits would immediately change. Thinking of this, Wen Hualuo looked at Qian Chengjin helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I Am Yu Tian¡¯s Woman! The moment she said this, everyone was shocked. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open as they looked at Qian Chengjin in horror. It was really a slap in the face. Originally, when Qian Chengjin competed with Yu Tian, he was just courting death. There was no need to mention his strength and status. Yu Tian was playing high. He, Qian Chengjin, was busy at the back, taking money, sending flowers, and sending villas. In the end, he was actually Yu Tian¡¯s woman. This time, the Qian family would become the laughingstock of others. If word of this got out, the young master of the Qian family would find a wall and smash his head against it. Right now, Qian Shengjin really wanted to find a wall and smash his head against it with all his might. It would be best if he could knock himself awake a little and think that this was a dream. When he woke up from the dream, he would chase after her and ask her about flowers before continuing to chase after her. This was the feeling of a man. When he truly liked a woman, he felt that his status, status, and wealth could all be given to this woman. He gave all the resources that he could mobilize to Hua Luo. However, this woman gave him a backhand at this time. Couldn¡¯t she be a little more vulgar? Why did she have to make everyone look bad? No matter what they thought, Qian Sheng Jin was still stuck in their throats and couldn ¡®t say anything. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to talk too much nonsense with them. He reached out to Asura and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t let you, this prodigal woman, play too much with her¡­¡± ¡°You just won¡¯t listen. Now look at how you¡¯ve hurt her. You¡¯re about to commit suicide. Remember, you ¡®re not allowed to continue playing these useless games in the future! Forget about Qian Shengjin wanting to commit suicide, even ask Hua Luo herself wanted to commit suicide. Yu Tian¡¯s few words had completely turned her from a human into a beast. Everyone present today would definitely spread the news that she was Yu Tian¡¯s woman tomorrow. Moreover, she had joined hands with Yu Tian and caused Qian Shengjin, the eldest young master of the Qian family, to commit suicide. However, since it was already like this, there was nothing more to say. If Yu Tian could really treat him as his woman, then it was acceptable. After all, compared to Yu Tian, Qian Shengjin was not his first choice. If he could survive under Yu Tian¡¯s big tree, his dreams and pursuits would most likely be doubled, and it would be achieved at an accelerated pace. Since it was already like this, he might as well follow Yu Tian¡¯s wishes. Thinking of this, Wen hualuo said softly, ¡°I know, my dear. I just wanted to have some fun and didn¡¯t seriously think about these problems¡­ Young Master Qian, since you said so, then I can only say sorry to you! Qian Shengjin was so angry that he wanted to bite the dining table behind him. The arrogant and despotic character in his bones couldn¡¯t be revealed at this time. He fiercely grinned and said disdainfully, ¡°If you say you ¡®re sorry, then you ¡®re sorry. Is this apology of yours worth seven billion? Is this apology of yours worth so much of my feelings for you? ¡°Alright, since you want to play with me, then I haven¡¯t said that the game is over yet. Let¡¯s continue playing. There¡¯s still Yu Tian. I know how powerful the Chu family that supports you is? ¡°But you also have to understand that this is the eastern country. Although my family doesn ¡®t have the strength of foreign countries, we aren ¡®t afraid of anyone in the eastern country. Everyone says that you, Yu Tian, are so terrifying, ¡°I think you are just a shameless person. Alright, then I¡¯ll do what others don¡¯t have the guts to do. From now on, I, Qian Shengjin, and you, Yu Tian, are irreconcilable enemies. Let¡¯s wait and see! After saying this, Qian Shengjin strode out of the hotel without looking back. Yu Tian just smiled indifferently. He didn¡¯t put this idiot in his eyes at all. If he wanted to be irreconcilable enemies with him, that would depend on whether he had the ability or not. He really hoped that he could do something that would make him feel stimulated, so that he could still feel interesting. He was afraid that this guy was a coward and spoke louder than anyone else. However, at the critical moment, he became mute. However, the cocktail party was still going on. Everyone gathered around and tried to suck up to Yu Tian. They wished they could lick the soles of Yu Tian ¡®s shoes clean with their tongues. However, Yu Tian felt that such an occasion was not fun at all. If he had the time to waste here with them, he might as well go and ask Hua Luo about it. Thinking of this, he whispered to hua luo, ¡°I feel that we can only see a bunch of shameless animals here. How can they flatter us? But now, I want to go and flatter something else¡­ There was a particularly beautiful room upstairs, but now, I want to break the silence in that room with you. What do you think?¡± Of course, Wen Hua Luo understood what Yu Tian meant, but he refused with a blushing face, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I was only cooperating with you before. You also know that I did this because I had no other choice¡­¡± But I never thought that anything else would happen between us.. If you think that Pm that kind of woman, then you¡¯re Wrong! Chapter 558 Two hours later, Yu Tian stood up in satisfaction. As he put on his clothes, he said to Wen Hualuo, who was lying on the bed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a lady. I¡¯m very satisfied with you. From now on, you¡¯ll Be My Woman¡­¡± ¡°If anyone wants to bully you, just tell me. No matter where I am, I¡¯ll come back and kill the person who bullied you!¡± Wen hualuo clutched the bedsheet tightly. Up until now, she still could not believe that she had actually agreed to Yu Tian¡¯s request. When she faced Yu Tian, she was still extremely shy. However, the first taste of the wonderful feeling was so memorable. Perhaps only Yu Tian could give her such a wonderful feeling. Could this be the feeling of loving someone? When he was with Qian Shengjin, he had never felt this way. It seemed that he still did not know enough about the so-called love. But now, he finally knew who he should love. It was the handsome Yu Tian in a straight suit in front of him. At this moment, he looked at the mirror and combed his hair. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Do you know why I want to do this with you two? Actually, I want Qian Shengjin to be completely angry, ¡°The more angry he is, the more he wants to do it with us. I don¡¯t lack anything right now. What I lack the most is someone who has the courage to do it with me. Of course, you are also a woman who has the courage because you also want to do it with us!¡± Wen Hualuo blushed and pulled the bedsheet tightly. She said in a low voice, ¡°You have already taken advantage of me, and your words are still so unpleasant. If I don¡¯t like you, why would I obey you?¡± Yu Tian probably didn¡¯t want to say these words, nor did he want to hear them. It was a complete waste of time. He just smiled indifferently and said, ¡°As long as I want to get a woman, there¡¯s no woman who won¡¯t obey me. All the women in the world, I¡¯ll take whoever I like. You ¡®re just one of them¡­ ¡°But now, I need you to do something else. That is to spare no effort to crack down on money. If Pm not wrong, he will soon want to take away his funds¡­¡± ¡°What you need to do is to stop him from taking back a single cent. Tomorrow, Your Nirvana Company will merge with My Galaxy Technology. You will hold the press conference! Wen Hualuo was suddenly a little excited. Ignoring her naked body, she hurriedly stood up and asked, ¡°In that case, does that mean that my nirvana company has officially joined the Chu family group?¡± Yu Tian flicked his hair and said disdainfully, ¡°You only have so little ambition. The Chu family group is nothing. The Empire you are joining now is the empire that I, Yu Tian, am creating! After saying this, Yu Tian walked out of the room with ease under Wen Hualuo¡¯s shocked gaze. At the same time, Qian Shengjin, who had returned to his residence, was on the phone with his father, Qian Yong. On the phone, Qian Shengjin said furiously, ¡°Who does Yu Tian think he is? He is just a man who lives off the Chu family. Today, he actually embarrassed me in front of so many people¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t swallow this anger. Father, this time, I absolutely can¡¯t tolerate it anymore! In the capital, the Qian family¡¯s mansion was in the study. Qian Yongfa looked at the document in front of him calmly and said, ¡°You¡¯re already in your thirties. Why are you still so impulsive? ¡°How can you inherit my position in the future? ¡°No matter what kind of enemy you encounter, you must first remain calm and analyze the pros and cons of the other party. Only then can you be undefeated in a hundred battles.., ¡°For someone like you, being casually slapped in the face by others is like being unable to live. Fortunately, you are not in the imperial capital. Otherwise, you will definitely be laughed at to death! Qian Sheng Jin could not disrespect anyone in the family. However, his father was a person who held great authority in the family. Just a casual word from him would cause the family to tremble three times. Therefore, he managed to hold his breath and said indifferently, ¡°Father taught me that I was indeed a little impulsive today. However, Yu Tian went too far and made me the laughingstock of the entire Lin Hai! Qian Yongfa flipped through a page of the document calmly and said as he read, ¡°Face is not worth anything. Moreover, your limelight will soon be overshadowed by Yu Tian. At that time, people will naturally forget everything that happened today¡­ Even if they won¡¯t forget, and you ¡®ve been living in ridicule, this doesn¡¯t matter. Profit is the most important thing. No matter what you do, the first thing you have to consider is your own profit, if everyone was like you and only cared about face, then the Qian family wouldn¡¯t have the status they have today. Remember what I said. Everything has to be looked at in terms of money. Only by earning money in your hands is true face, i saw the financial statements today. You spent eight billion on that Wen Hualuo. When I was making the assessment, I felt that it was profitable. But now, Yu Tian interfered.., this business can no longer be done. I demand that you take back all the funds tomorrow. If you have an agreement with Wen Hualuo, you must make Wen Hualuo compensate us for our losses no matter what! Qian Shengjin nodded as he listened. ¡°That¡¯s possible, but Pm afraid that Yu Tian will interfere. His financial strength is immeasurable, ¡°Father, you often told me that if your opponent is stronger than me, then don¡¯t provoke him. But now, if I don ¡®t provoke him, all the funds I put in might be taken by Yu Tian, ¡°Even if there¡¯s an agreement, it¡¯s useless. Right now, I can only think of finding Yu Tian¡¯s weakness so that I can hit him where it hurts! What he said made sense. Qian Yongfa nodded his head in satisfaction and said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s very well said. But you ¡®re my son. I Can¡¯t just watch you get bullied outside¡­ ¡°Our family has always maintained the boundary of non-aggression with the Chu family. But now it seems that Yu Tian also wants to use this opportunity to attack us. ¡°But his mistake was that he couldn ¡®t see his own conceit. He always felt that he could control everything. However, he didn¡¯t know that the Chu family was just a family. ¡°In this piece of land in the Dongfang kingdom, there are many things that he can¡¯t control. Since everyone wants to compete, then let¡¯s go all out. Pll give you another 10 billion. You can use this money to specifically find Yu Tian¡¯s weakness.¡± ¡°As long as you can defeat Yu Tian, the Chu family will naturally collapse. You must set this up well. Remember, don¡¯t be rash. No matter what, you must remain calm! Qian Shengjin was especially touched. No matter what, his father had always been so supportive of him. This time, he had to make a show for his father. At this time, Yu Tian was already at Sean¡¯s research and Development Center.. Chapter 559 Even if he was busy now, he had to find time to develop the chip. That was after the teleportation portal, in an important research and development project. However, Yu Tian still had to worry about other aspects, such as super country¡¯s Monica. What surprised Yu Tian was that in just a few days, Monica had led the developers to fight against PBG several times. Even Trus had joined Monica¡¯s resistance team. Hearing this, Yu Tiandu said with a frown, ¡°What is this guy going to do? Don¡¯t tell me that he is trying to use that bit of Buddhist dharma to try to convert you!¡± Monica smiled and said, ¡°No, his combat strength is very valiant. He said himself that if he doesn¡¯t become a ghost, who will? He even said that he killed people to transcend their evil souls, you might not know this, but he actually shaved his head and chanted Amitabha to everyone!¡± The Buddhist dharma was boundless. Yu Tian was especially emotional. What a fool, he was forced to be like this by the Buddhist Dharma. Monica also said, ¡°Yu Tian, my losses are also very great. Now I need more developers. Moreover, I have joined hands with Claire¡¯s resistance company. We have also created a lot of pressure for them! They have actually joined hands? Yu Tian even felt a little sympathy for those idiots from the Super Management Department. Whoever faced such a resistance company would probably have to shit dry. However, Yu Tian still said indifferently, ¡°Are there no experts? Or is it because your strength is not enough? You simply can¡¯t produce any experts?¡± Monica said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for any experts to appear because people will die every day. This is not what I want to see! This was nonsense. Yu Tian did not want to hear it at all. He was thinking that the developers on PBG¡¯s side would be able to keep up with the fight until now? They could only place their hopes on the scrambler now. After the call ended, Yu Tian did not think about the conflicts in super country at all. He just left it to Monica. Because Monica especially hated the people of PBG, she would definitely spare no effort to F * Ck those people. However, how could Yu Tian have expected that after less than half an hour of talking to Monica, Chu Xuan shouted in surprise, ¡°Yu Tian, quickly look at the big screen! As she spoke, Chu Xuan projected the news that was being broadcast onto the big screen. The first thing Yu Tian saw was a chaotic superpowers. The protesting crowd was attacking each other, the defenders and developers were also attacking each other. The metropolis had completely turned into a sea of fire. At the same time, other cities were also in the same situation, the host¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°Now, the Supreme CEO of the Super Management Department has issued an order to maintain the super management authority, which has been opposed by more than 70% of the management department, ¡°And in the past few days of unknown conflicts, the management department has issued the highest management order and activated the level five defense level. This means that the defenders can use weapons to attack the protesters! A large number of defenders were attacking the civilians on the television. The scene was extremely violent. Even Yu Tian was a little speechless. Those defenders really dared to fight without even blinking. The host continued, ¡°After this order was issued, the highest management department had an extremely irreconcilable difference. The defenders and attackers blamed each other for not doing their duty to the best of their ability. Just five minutes ago, the senior president of the Defense Department, the Senior President of the attack department, and some of the higher-ups could not reach an agreement at the meeting to stop the conflict from erupting. After that, the senior president of the attack department, Thain.., at the press conference, they announced that the attack department would launch an armed attack on the Defense Department at Midnight Today. This meant that the superpowers would fall into a civil war at midnight today, ¡°Earlier on, the super attackers and defenders from all over the world were being mobilized, and hundreds of millions of civilians were frantically leaving the country! When Yu Tian heard this, he was very calm. Whether they fought or not had nothing to do with him. If they could really bring out experts, then he would be happy. At this moment, the big screen rang with the senior president of the Superstate¡¯s intelligence department, Michael Klein. His face, which looked like it had been spat on by a desperate woman, said in a very deep voice, ¡°Now, the Supreme President has given up on the Supreme Management department.., ¡°As far as I know, he is now on his way to Barcelona. We are quickly making a new CEO choice, but this is not the fault of our management.., ¡°Previously, I had suggested to the senior president to have friendly discussions with the Chu Wen group with a smile the entire time, but the senior president insisted on doing it. He said that our opinion was that a group of mental patients were using urine to wipe their faces.., ¡°Furthermore, he specially issued an order to close down the Chu Wen Group, resulting in nearly forty million people protesting at the same time! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. In any case, the senior CEO had already drifted away. He could say whatever he wanted now. And what this mcclane said was clearly putting in a good word for him. Yu Tian considered it. This fellow¡¯s intentions were very obvious. He didn ¡®t want to make an enemy out of him, so he had already started choosing sides. This was quite smart. At least he could guarantee that if he entered the Super Nation and fully launched the business model, he would get a lot of benefits. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t have such thoughts at the moment. Simply put, everything in this world wasn¡¯t his, and the world of cultivation was where he should go. At this moment, Thomas, who was far away in Egypt, sent a special request. Chu Meng handed the request to Yu Tian and teased him, c ¡®I feel like you can¡¯t hold on any longer. Can you be more serious? Take a look at this! ¡± Yu Tian asked Chu Xuan to open the video and said, ¡°It seems like you ¡®re asking me to be more serious! At that moment, Thomas appeared on the big screen and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, we encountered an attack from a mysterious force here. This is what we filmed earlier! The scene changed. A bald donkey with an axe on his back, who was nearly two meters tall and weighed at least 250 kilograms rushed into the wooden card alone. He could knock down a house with one punch. The mercenaries and Doria¡¯s men used their weapons to shoot, but this person¡¯s movements were very agile. Bullets could not hit him at all. After his axe hit the ground, the energy generated from it made a radius of dozens of meters.., there were no people or animals left. Yu Tian immediately became spirited. Wasn¡¯t this the expert that he had been looking for all this time? And what was certain was that this guy was definitely not a developer, but a real expert.. Chapter 560 It was not easy to find a hooligan-type expert, but Yu Tian could not wait any longer. He did not even bother with chip development and directly teleported to Aiguo Muka. After meeting everyone, Thomas immediately reported with a solemn expression. ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, after that guy destroyed some of the buildings here, he went to Alaza. According to our analysis of this guy, he might want to destroy Alaza as well!¡± Go To Alaza? Then what was the purpose of this expert? He might as well go and take a look. Yu Tian said, ¡°You guys continue to repair here. I¡¯ll go to Alaza to take a look myself!¡± At the same time, outside the city of Alaza, the expert slowly raised his head. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at it coldly. When he walked into Alaza, everyone who saw him was terrified and hurriedly went home or HID. Only those who did not want to live would provoke him. The man stopped in front of a tavern. The aroma of wine wafted out from the tavern was very tempting. He had not drunk for a long time. Before destroying this place, he should drink some wine first. He turned around and walked into the tavern. The entire place suddenly became silent. After a series of dull footsteps, he stood in front of the bartender. His hoarse voice was like a ghost¡¯s howl as he said, ¡°I want to drink!¡± The bartender was also very scared, but he had to provide service. Otherwise, this mountain-like man in front of him would definitely slap him to death. He could drink whatever he wanted, even if he didn¡¯t have to pay. Putting the wine in front of him, the bartender said fearfully, ¡°This is your wine. If you ¡®re satisfied with it, you can leave. This wine is on me! The man did not care about this at all. He picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth as if he was drinking water. Everyone¡¯s lips were twitching. This guy had never drunk wine before? If he used a little more strength, he would probably be able to swallow the wine bottle. A bottle of wine was finished in the blink of an eye. He did not feel satisfied. He slapped the table and said coldly, ¡°Bring it over again! The bartender shook his head helplessly. If he had known earlier, he would not have treated him. This competition was too f * cking drinkable. However, thinking about it, his pub had just opened, and even the slippers in the latrine were new. It was better not to provoke this fellow. If he wanted to drink, he could just let him drink to his heart¡¯s content. The people in the pub also stopped drinking. They just looked at where this fellow was drinking bottle after bottle. In less than ten minutes, he had drunk more than twenty bottles, and he even let the bartender continue to take them. The bartender was so embarrassed that he was about to cry. Even if it was free, he could not drink like this. Even if he drank water, there had to be a place to fill it. was that his stomach or a bucket. Forget it. For the sake of the bar, he would drink until he died. There would come a time when he would fill it up. He didn¡¯t believe that he could drink all the alcohol here. At this moment, Yu Tian also walked into the bar. Under the bartender¡¯s grimacing expression, he came to the man¡¯s side and looked at the empty wine bottles on the table, he chuckled and said, ¡°You can F * cking drink. You F * cking drink so much. Do you have the money to pay for it?¡± The man suddenly put down the wine bottle and looked at Yu Tian with an extremely gloomy expression. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. Get lost! Yu Tian frowned. It turned out that this guy didn¡¯t smash the wooden card for him. Moreover, it seemed that he didn¡¯t know him at all. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind about having sex with him. He said indifferently, ¡°This place isn¡¯t owned by your family. It has nothing to do with you that Pm here to drink. Look at your stupid appearance. You even carry an axe on your back and Chop Wood to make a fire at any time, right?¡± The man slightly exerted force, and the wine bottle in his hand was crushed into pieces. He said with a bone-chilling tone, ¡°When Pm drinking, I never kill anyone. If you want to die, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish! Yu Tian looked at him with disdain and mocked, ¡°Do you feel like you ¡®re Invincible? You Dare to act like you¡¯re invincible when you¡¯re drinking? Pd like to see how capable you are. As soon as he finished speaking, the man used his elbow to hit Yu Tian. He wanted to finish him off so that he could continue drinking. However, Yu Tian easily pushed his arm away. This guy was indeed strong. He was the expert that he needed. Yu Tian also threw a punch. He wanted to see how strong this guy was? The man was also very surprised by Yu Tian¡¯s defensive strength. No one could withstand his punch, but this skinny Easterner did not move at all. After receiving Yu Tian¡¯s punch, the man did not move at all. However, Yu Tian knew that even if he did not move, his arm would definitely be in great pain. This was because his fist was already in great pain. Compared to this fellow, his strength could be said to be on par. However, the owner of the tavern could not take it anymore. He was afraid that someone would fight here, but these two guys still fought here. They exchanged only two punches, and the entire bar counter collapsed. He hurriedly begged bitterly, ¡°Stop fighting, please stop fighting. Pve only been in the tavern for less than two days. If you destroy this tavern, how am I going to earn money?¡± However, who would listen to him now? Yu Tian and that man were already red-eyed. They were exchanging punches and kicks. When the people in the tavern saw this scene, they were so scared that they hurriedly ran out of the tavern. However, they still wanted to watch the show. They didn¡¯t want to see how exciting the fight between the two of them was. They just wanted to see what the tavern would look like when it was smashed. The man¡¯s attack power was very valiant, and his body was also very flexible. When Yu Tian attacked, there were actually quite a few punches that missed his body. The man was also very surprised at Yu Tian¡¯s fighting strength. He had trained in the depths of the desert for more than ten years so that he could become stronger, so that he wouldn¡¯t be bullied by others. Thinking back to when he was young, he would be beaten up for a cake. Therefore, he swore at that time that he would never let others beat him up in the future. But today, this Easterner had clearly exceeded his imagination. The two of them fought back and forth in the bar. There was no winner or loser. Yu Tian became more and more excited as he fought. It was very difficult to meet such an expert. If he could defeat him, then his strength would become even stronger. However, the opponent¡¯s defense did not seem to have any flaws. Moreover, this man¡¯s skin was very hard. This should be the effect of training under the unique environment of the desert. However, for his own cultivation method, he could simply use strength to attack him. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately erupted with trembling strength. He jumped up and smashed his fist heavily onto the man¡¯s body. The man did not care about this at all. However, when he came into contact with the safest place, the overwhelming strength on his back forced him to take a few steps back, knocking down one of the walls of the tavern.. Chapter 561 This man¡¯s personality was comparable to Yu Tian¡¯s. As long as he met a strong opponent, the more he fought, the more excited he became. However, Yu Tian felt that he wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. At the very least, the axe on this man¡¯s back had yet to be taken out. This meant that he had yet to display his true fighting strength. In that case, he had to stimulate him even more. No matter what, he had to let him take out the axe. This way, it would be more interesting to play. However, the man did not take his weapon. He slowly walked out from the collapsed wall and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You are the most powerful person I have ever seen. This fight is very interesting¡­¡± ¡°Today, only one of us will be able to walk out of this place alive. Show me your true strength!¡± Yu Tian was excited. He did not expect this guy to be able to take a beating. Since he wanted to feel his strength so badly, there was no need to pamper him anymore. Thus, without another word, he erupted with powerful strength once again. He slid down the ground towards the man and raised his fist to strike. The man crossed his hands to protect his heart. However, Yu Tian¡¯s strength was relatively stronger, and his body might not be able to withstand the repeated blows. Proper defense was also completely necessary. This battle was a life-and-death battle. Since he was risking his life, he had to be more cautious. Seeing this opportunity, the man used his agile movement technique to hug Yu Tian and lift him up forcefully. Yu Tian, who was restrained by the man, was unable to break free from the man¡¯s hands no matter how hard he struggled. It turned out that this fellow¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak either. All kinds of pressure made Yu Tian feel as if half of his bones had been crushed. At this moment, Yu Tian once again erupted with the most powerful strength of the nameless technique. If he continued to be confined like this, his bones would be crushed by him. The instant the strength erupted, the entire tavern shook. The wine on the wine rack, as well as the tables and chairs, were all blasted into pieces by the explosion of energy. At this moment, the man¡¯s hand was also pushed away by the powerful force. He once again took a few steps back and crashed into a wall. Although Yu Tian had broken free from the shackles, this fellow had caused quite a bit of damage to him. His body had already suffered several fractures. However, the man did not suffer any injuries. Instead, he became even more violent and charged towards Yu Tian like a wild beast. At this moment, there was a day when he felt that it was impossible for him to withstand this collision. He jumped to the side as fast as he could. The man had already gone completely berserk. He did not crash into Yu Tian. He turned around and rushed towards Yu Tian once again. The entire tavern was riddled with holes. Even the ceiling had collapsed. The tavern owner who was standing outside was so heartbroken that he could not speak. He knelt on the ground and wailed loudly. After the man did not bump into Yu Tian for a few times, he suddenly stopped. He turned around and said disdainfully, ¡°Is this all you have? What about your fighting strength? I hope that this is a battle that can make me feel excited¡­ ¡°But now that I look at it this way, you are only so-so. I originally wanted to keep you alive, but now, Pve changed my mind. I will completely tear you apart! Yu Tian looked at him indifferently and said coldly, ¡°You are indeed very strong, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be that easy to beat me up. No matter what, we have already beaten each other up. At least we have some feelings¡­ ¡°Can you tell me your name? ¡°This way, after I kill you, if I think about it in the future, I can at least have a name!¡± The man clenched his fists tightly and said disdainfully, ¡°You are not worthy to know my name, but seeing that you can exchange so many moves with me, I can tell you¡­¡± ¡°My name is rahendula. This name will rise in the entire world in the future. No one will have the chance to hear this name again, because everyone who sees me will be killed by me¡­¡± ¡°Just like you. Cut the crap and let us continue! Yu Tian was indeed very shocked. Lahadur¡¯s combat strength was even more valiant than Terrus¡¯. Although terrus could not be killed, he could still fight. Moreover, terrus¡¯attack power would not be so strong. He had always wanted to find an opponent. Now that an expert was in front of him, he did not know how to kill him. At this moment, Lahadur charged at Yu Tian like a wild beast, but this time, he did not want to imprison Yu Tian. He came in front of Yu Tian and raised his leg to sweep. His speed was as fast as lightning, and Yu Tian did not even have the time to dodge. He could only grit his teeth and use the only power he could muster to forcefully receive this kick. However, the strength that the man unleashed was definitely not inferior to the nameless technique. He forcefully kicked Yu Tian more than ten meters away and crashed into the door of the latrine. Even so, Yu Tian still had a calm expression on his face. After turning around to look, he said helplessly, ¡°Did you do it on purpose? This is the latrine behind us. Why Don ¡®t you have any self-restraint when you fight? ! ¡± ¡°You ¡®re too arrogant! ¡°Ra¡¯s Dura smiled contemptuously. He raised his fist and attacked continuously. He knew that Yu Tian was trying to buy time for him so that his body could alleviate some of the pain. Then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give him this time and the chance to recover his body. Otherwise, this fight would be endless. He had to finish this guy quickly and then find a tavern to continue drinking. At this moment, not only were Yu Tian¡¯s bones fractured, even his internal organs were cracked. His body was in extreme pain. However, the more this happened, the more Yu Tian felt an unprecedented excitement in the pain. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet a true expert. He had to cherish this opportunity no matter what. However, he should be thinking about how to quickly recover his body. Otherwise, he could only Dodge and take hits. In the end, he might even be killed by this fellow. At this moment, Lahadora¡¯s attack once again rushed in front of him. Yu Tian gritted his teeth and squinted his eyes. The moment he saw the Fist of that lahadora, he directly used gliding steps. After dodging the attack, he just happened to come behind Lahadora¡¯s body and hit the back of his head, it was a heavy punch. However, Lahadora did not care about this at all. He already knew Yu Tian¡¯s strength. Even if he stood here and let him hit him, it would not cause him any harm. Thus, he easily blocked it, but it almost broke Yu Tian¡¯s arm. Just as Yu Tian staggered, Lahadora grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s neck. Under his murderous gaze, he said coldly, ¡°What else can you do now? You can die in my hands now! Chapter 562 As he said this, he raised his fist and charged at Yu Tian. He wanted this punch to immediately finish Yu Tian off and then find a tavern to drink to his heart¡¯s content. Compared to this, Yu Tian was not that important. Moreover, Yu Tian¡¯s strength was only so-so. He was still a lot weaker than him. Lahadora was very arrogant when he threw this punch. He did not even have any defense. He calculated that Yu Tian did not have any defense at all. His previous attack on him had already caused him to suffer a very serious internal injury. Unless he was a god, it was impossible for him to recover so quickly. When this punch was thrown, Yu Tian appeared particularly calm. He did not even blink. He was thinking too much when he thought that this punch was going to finish him off. Although he had suffered serious internal injuries, he wouldn¡¯t be knocked down so quickly. What he wanted more now was to have a little more pressure, so that he could become stronger. Instead, the nameless technique in his body could also be improved at this time. Because at this moment, the strength in his body was already on the verge of exploding. If the previous one was already very powerful, then the next one would be even more powerful. Right now, he needed an opportunity. As long as this laharudula could give him more pressure or allow him to suffer a little more injury, then he would be able to grasp this opportunity. Therefore, Yu Tian didn¡¯t even have the thought of dodging. He just stood there and let him fight to his heart¡¯s content. In the end, this punch landed right on his chest, causing Yu Tian to fly backward like a kite with a broken string. Not only did he knock down a few walls, even the room next door had a few large holes. The moment he fell to the ground, Yu Tian felt that his body was extremely happy. It was as if all the tight muscles in his body had loosened up at this moment, and the cultivation technique in his body had also started to operate automatically. An even more powerful force was circulating in his body. Even the injured bones and meridians were rapidly recovering under the nourishment of this force. Meanwhile, Lahadora thought that Yu Tian would not get up again. This war would be resolved so easily. He even smiled very easily and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I said that you would definitely die at my hands. What else do you have to say now? ¡°This is the result of your arrogance with me. You could have dodged it, but you insisted on taking my punch. Do you want to prove to me how strong your body is? ¡°But now look at you, lying there motionlessly. You only have the ability to breathe now. So, do you still want to fight with me? ¡°But seeing that you still have some strength.., ¡°I won¡¯t let you be in so much pain that you ¡®Il be killed by me. But even if I don¡¯t attack you, you won¡¯t be able to live for much longer. It¡¯s your honor to die at my hands.., ¡°In your next life, remember not to be so arrogant. There are many experts in this world, and Pm one of them. But you ¡®re not an expert, and your fate can only be to die at the hands of Experts! While he was talking nonsense, Yu Tian had already stabbed the golden needle into the acupoints in his body. With the help of the golden needle, the injured parts of Yu Tian¡¯s body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The powerful strength produced by the nameless technique made Yu Tian feel that his ability had reached a higher level? This was mainly reflected in the feeling in his body and the power that erupted from his fists. Just as that fellow was about to leave, Yu Tian suddenly started to turn around, and his expression was extremely excited. Raha slowly stopped in his tracks, but he suddenly turned around and frowned tightly. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Was he even a human? After experiencing the ravages of his own strength, he was still able to calculate it unscathed. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t a human at all, but a Ghost? But even if he was a ghost, it was impossible for him to stand up after enduring such a heavy attack from him. He was neither a human nor a ghost. Could it be that he was a god? Yu Tian looked at him indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re just so-so. Do you know why I won¡¯t Let Go of your fist? That¡¯s because I don¡¯t put you in my eyes at all¡­¡± ¡°I have the right to be arrogant and arrogant. If you ¡®re very unhappy, then show me your true strength and let me have a good time. Otherwise, this fight will be meaningless. ¡°Now that this bar has been destroyed, our fight must be worthy of the crying boss outside. He treated you to so many drinks for free, but you destroyed his bar. ¡°You must think that Pm not a human now, but I think that you¡¯re even more inhuman. You¡¯re even worse than an animal. You carry an axe on your back all day and still think that you ¡®re amazing. In My Eyes.., ¡°You¡¯re just like a Fart! Lahadora was burning with anger after being scolded. He roared and, like a wild beast that had gone mad, he used his feet, which were trembling with needles, to directly crash into Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. Other than charging, this fellow had no other abilities. It was as if he had only practiced these few moves after so many years of practice. There was no novelty at all. Thus, when he saw that he was charging towards him, Yu Tian did not take him seriously at all. Just as he was about to reach him, Yu Tian suddenly jumped up and directly flew over his head. Before he could turn around, Yu Tian¡¯s heavy punch was suddenly thrown out. Lahadora felt a powerful force behind his back pressing down on his body. He hurriedly arched his body. Under the premise that he could not avoid it, he could only forcibly receive Yu Tian¡¯s punch. However, what made him even more shocked and unable to accept was that Yu Tian¡¯s punch was more powerful than any of the previous punches, and it was a forceful force. His arched body was completely unable to withstand the blow of this kind of power. He was directly struck out and sprawled on the ground like a bastard. However, Yu Tian laughed out loud, he said loudly with disdain, ¡°Are you very surprised now? Are you very afraid? This is my true strength. However, it is not too late for you to know now because I did not use my full strength to hit you¡­ ¡°We have the same idea. I don¡¯t want to kill you so quickly because I still want to continue fighting with you two. Take out your axe now, and I¡¯ll fight your axe with my bare hands¡­ ¡°Take this as a chance for me to give you, and see if you can grasp it!¡± Chapter 563 After being hit by Yu Tian¡¯s punch, Lahadora didn¡¯t recover for a long time. After he could finally breathe normally, he slowly got up. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You really surprised me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. So, you were playing with me before? ¡°Alright, since you want to play, let¡¯s play something more exciting today. Don¡¯t you want to see my axe? ¡°I regret it very much. Now, I¡¯ll let you see the power of my weapon. When that time comes, you won¡¯t even have time to regret it!¡± At this point, laharudula finally held his weapon, the axe that weighed hundreds of pounds, in his hand. This axe was not a simple weapon. Before he could swing it, Yu Tian could feel the real killing intent. There were many weapons that carried a killing intent, but the only weapon he had was the dagger that Chu Qing¡¯s father had given him. However, using a dagger to attack such a large axe seemed especially laughable. Therefore, he might as well not use it and directly use his own fist to deal with his axe. This way, he would appear even more powerful. Moreover, if he could directly break through this fellow¡¯s defensive power, then that axe would be just a decoration and would have no use at all. He would still be able to take his life. Needless to say, Laharudula¡¯s body did not move at all. He raised the axe on the spot and directly chopped down. A cold light flashed. Yu Tian suddenly felt a force that was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him. He could not take it head-on. This axe was indeed not simple. The explosive force was actually so strong. Unless he was stupid enough to take his axe head-on, it was better to avoid it, this was the only way to allow the battle to continue. Otherwise, he would be easily injured by the axe. This was not a joke. Although he wanted to find an expert and use an expert to train himself to increase his strength. However, this did not mean that he wanted to risk his life with them. However, there was only one reason. He was not strong enough to be unafraid of death. Perhaps in the future, he might not have an immortal body, just like Terrus. However, these people were all abnormal existences. He could be considered a normal person. Increasing his strength step by step was the most important thing. Thinking of this, Yu Tian quickly dodged this force. In the end, the ground was forcefully split open by this axe. Even the foundation of the tavern was shattered, and the entire building began to shake. Yu Tian, who had just stabilized his body, looked up and immediately said with a frown, ¡°Oh my God, this house is about to collapse. You can continue to use your axe here. I have to go outside first¡­ ¡°If you have the guts, come out with me. Let¡¯s continue fighting outside. How Big is the space? ¡°How fun it is to fight! Lahadur¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yu Tian. Without saying a word, he carried his axe and rushed out of the tavern. When the two of them reached the outside, the tavern behind them turned into ruins with a loud bang. The owner, who was kneeling on the ground and crying, fainted when he saw this scene. The tavern had only been open for two days. Even the tables and chairs were new. But now, it had turned into ruins. Originally, he had hoped that the tavern would earn more money and marry two more wives. But now, looking at it.., nothing was possible. Furthermore, he could not defeat these two people. From the looks of their combat strength, they were simply not human. Even if the tavern was destroyed, it would be a waste. At this moment, Rahl raised his axe once again. This time, he did not slash downwards, but swept horizontally. This was because one day, his movements were exceptionally nimble. If he looked downwards, it would be a line that Yu Tian could easily dodge. The best way was to expand the attack range and sweep this move. This was the best way. However, he had still underestimated Yu Tian¡¯s strength. Yu Tian¡¯s own nameless technique contained a lightness skill. Jumping up a few meters from the ground was not a problem at all. Seeing the power sweeping over, Yu Tian jumped up very easily. He directly jumped in front of raha. Before Raha could retract his axe, Yu Tian¡¯s fist had already struck out once again. This time, both fists struck at the same time, hitting right on Raha¡¯s heart. This time, Raha¡¯s entire heart bone was shattered by the power of this punch. It was as if his acupuncture points had been hit, and he stood still on the spot. His breathing also began to slowly disappear. In the end, his entire body fell heavily to the ground like a mountain, and the axe, which was filled with murderous intent, also fell to the side. Just this punch had beaten lahadora to death. Perhaps Lahadora did not know when Yu Tian¡¯s strength had erupted so strongly? However, no one would answer his question. Yu Tian did not even look at him. He picked up the axe casually. It was indeed a very good thing, and it was all made of metal. The most important thing was that this metal was an unknown metal. It felt very cold and very hard. Moreover, this axe had injured countless people. Otherwise, how could it have such a strong killing intent. The axe itself had such a killing intent. If that was the case, this was a rare treasure. Since this guy had been killed by him, this axe naturally belonged to him. Thinking of this, he wanted to use his will to make this axe smaller. However, what surprised him was that this axe was not something he could control. No matter how he used his will, it was still so big, but it would not shrink. No wonder it was an unknown metal. His skills could not affect it at all. However, it was such a pity to throw the axe away just because of that. Helpless, Yu Tian could only carry it on his shoulder and carry it back first. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the tavern owner, who had regained consciousness after fainting, began to cry again. Yu Tian looked at the pitiful appearance and felt a little upset. He casually took out a few large international coins and threw them in front of him. When the owner of the tavern saw the money, he immediately stopped crying. His trembling hands picked up the money and looked at Yu Tian in puzzlement. His gaze was clearly saying, ¡°If you smashed it, so be it. How can you still give me money?¡±? Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Build another tavern. This money is enough for you. And you¡¯d better dig a hole and bury that guy.. No matter what, he is an opponent worthy of my respect! Chapter 564 Yu Tian arrived at an empty space. He immediately opened the teleportation door and returned to the research and Development Center. Everyone was shocked when they saw the axe in his mouth. However, at this moment, Chu Xuan, who was far away in the United States, called Yu Tian. ¡°Yu Tian, come over quickly. Chu Qing seems to be different from the other sisters. She seems to be in extreme pain. I used the same medicine as the other sisters, but Chu Qing can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°She might need your jade pendant. Come over quickly!¡± After putting down the phone, Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything else. He immediately opened the teleportation door and arrived at the villa in the NIMELA. At this moment, Chu Qing was in so much pain that her forehead was covered in sweat. After seeing Yu Tian, she started crying in grievance. Yu Tian also realized that Chu Qing was different. Her stomach was bigger than the other sisters¡¯, as if she could be born at any time. How was this possible? Could it be that Chu Qing was different from the other sisters? However, the possibility of this happening was not very high. The other sisters could be born normally, so it was impossible for her not to be born. However, Yu Tian still placed the jade pendant on her stomach. After the jade pendant quickly absorbed his pain, it started to flicker. This scene made tomorrow even more surprised. It turned out that the jade pendant had never emitted this kind of light before. Why was it still glowing this time? However, Chu Qing, who was in pain, did not feel any reduction in the pain. She was still in the same extreme pain as before. Before Yu Tian could console her, Chu Qing had already fainted from the pain. Chu Xuan immediately gave her first aid and finally calmed her down a little. However, she was still unconscious and could not wake up. Yu Tian asked nervously, ¡°How can this be? None of the other sisters can do it. Why is she the only one like this?¡± Chu Xuan did not know how to explain it. She could only use the information she had obtained first, she said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. I think this is a normal phenomenon. Everyone¡¯s constitution is different, so there will be different reactions¡­ Chu Qing¡¯s body was originally very small, so she might not be able to withstand the torture at such a speed. His pain must be more than others. The most important thing for us to do now is to wake him up. Otherwise, the child in his stomach will die ¡°It¡¯s very easy to die from lack of oxygen. I think this is something that none of us want to see!¡± ¡°Let me do it. Your Medicine won¡¯t be of much use at this time!¡± Yu Tian wasn¡¯t blaming Chu Xuan, but the medicine was indeed ineffective. Chu Xuan knew this very well, so she wasn¡¯t angry. At this time, she had already taken out the golden needles and inserted them into ten different acupuncture points. The effect was really good. In less than two minutes, Chu Qing slowly woke up. She held Yu Tian¡¯s hand tightly and said aggrievedly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will definitely persevere. No matter how great the pain is, I can endure it. As long as you can stay by my side¡­ I have a feeling that I will definitely persevere! Yu Tian nodded his head firmly and said very gently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I Won¡¯t go anywhere. I will always stay by your side until our child is born¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve even thought of our child¡¯s name. He must be the smartest one among all the children! Chu Qing nodded with gratification. From the moment she met Yu Tian and fell in love with him to the moment she experienced every bit of pain, it was etched deeply in her heart, but it was also so blissful. In the blink of an eye, it was noon on the second day. Yu Tian had always been by Chu Qing¡¯s side and had never left her side. However, Chu Qing¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger. Now, even Yu Tian felt extremely shocked. How could it be like this? Could it be that he was pouring water into it? However, Chu Xuan said very firmly, ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. I need to do a full X-ray for him, but the equipment might cause radiation to him. This decision still needs to be made with force! ¡°Perspective. I don¡¯t need any equipment. I know someone who has the perspective ability. I¡¯ll go and Get Him Now! Yu Tian called Monica First and asked her where Tiffany was? Monica said in confusion, ¡°She¡¯s right beside me. Why? Do you want to find her?¡± Send me your coordinates. Pll Go There Now! ¡°Yu Tian said happily. However, Monica laughed and said, ¡°Are you talking nonsense? You ¡®re at least thousands of kilometers away from me. If you come here now, do you know how to Teleport?¡± Yu Tian was too lazy to explain to her. He said coldly, ¡°Yes, I know how to teleport. I can teleport instantly. Now, you just need to send me your coordinates. Don¡¯t worry about anything else¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, tell Tiffany to prepare his things. He might have to leave with me for a while! Monica didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. She immediately went to make arrangements and sent the coordinates to Yu Tian. Yu Tian received the coordinates and immediately opened the teleportation door. He headed straight to super country. After a minute, he appeared beside Monica. Monica was so shocked that she almost jumped up. She said in shock, ¡°You really know how to teleport? Is this a new skill that you learned? That¡¯s impossible. No developer can master two skills¡­ Could it be that your brain has been developed again? Otherwise, how could you teleport instantly? This is simply a fantasy. We developers have already violated the laws of physics, if you can teleport now, then I think you don¡¯t have to stay on Earth anymore. You can teleport anywhere in the universe. You can go wherever you want! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense now. He shook his head impatiently and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have the idea to explore the universe yet. When I have the idea in the future, I will definitely take you to explore the universe. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible in this lifetime. Where is Tiffany? ¡°I urgently need to see her now! While they were talking, Tiffany, who was holding a box, walked into the room. The moment she saw Yu Tian, she almost fainted. If Yu Tian wasn¡¯t quick-witted and hugged her, she would have been hit so hard that her nose and mouth would have been bleeding. There was no need for unnecessary explanations. Yu Tian didn ¡®t say anything. He opened the teleportation door, dragged Tiffany, who was still in a daze, and directly returned to the villa in Nimela. The moment they appeared in the villa, Tiffany covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Oh my God, we actually came to the NIMELA. It¡¯s more than 2,000 kilometers. It took him less than ten seconds.. Is this a dream? You really know how to teleport in an instant! Chapter 565 Yu Tian smiled disdainfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? You Don¡¯t know how to teleport. Did you come here in a dream? Stop talking nonsense and help me take a look at Chu Qing. I just want to know what¡¯s inside her stomach.¡± Tiffany grinned and said helplessly, ¡°So you treat me like a machine. I thought you brought me here for a vacation!¡± As she spoke, Tiffany opened her clairvoyance eye and looked at Chu Qing who was in pain. In the end, she smiled. She touched her forehead helplessly and said slowly, ¡°Congratulations. She has three children in her stomach. Two boys and a girl!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Yu Tian¡¯s expression was as if he had eaten a chemical weapon. This was a little too unbelievable. Three? Was that Chu Qing¡¯s stomach? It was practically a kangaroo? Chu Qing herself was surprised, but Chu Xuan said worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel happy. Chu Qing¡¯s body is so small. As the child grows up, her stomach will explode!¡± Yu Tian was also thinking about this problem, but he couldn¡¯t find a solution. He could only comfort her, ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I definitely won¡¯t let your stomach explode. You rest first. Pll come back to see you later! After returning to the study, Yu Tian looked at Chu Xuan seriously and said, ¡°You ¡®re the best doctor in the world. Can ¡®t you think of a way?¡± Chu Xuan shook her head awkwardly and said indifferently, ¡°This is already beyond the scope of a human being. Even a normal woman wouldn¡¯t be able to bear three babies easily. Moreover, the baby will be born in ten days¡­¡± ¡°I also have another consideration. Even if the child is born, it¡¯s hard to say if Chu Qing will still be alive! It was really a sin. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. At this time, it was up to the family. Therefore, he called Uncle Long and told him about the situation. Uncle Long was silent for a moment and said incredulously, ¡°Three children? You really did a lot¡­¡± ¡°How about this? I don¡¯t have anything in my hands that can help Little Qing. Pll go back to the clan and see if I can find a way! Yu Tian¡¯s heart was somewhat alive. Why didn¡¯t he take this opportunity to go back to the clan to take a look? He immediately requested, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity to take a look at the clan¡¯s environment! However, uncle long refused without hesitation, ¡°You can¡¯t. Without the Clan Head¡¯s orders, you can¡¯t return to the cultivation world. You can only stay here. Young master, don¡¯t make things difficult for me¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t have the strength to go back to the family now. It¡¯s not convenient for me to say anything more. In any case, you can ¡®t. Wait for My News First! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes coldly. When he said that he was going back to the family, the old man was so scared that he almost spat out a mouthful of sour water. was there a need to be so afraid? Or was there some secret in the family that he couldn¡¯t know? Forget it. If he couldn¡¯t go back, so be it. He would see the family one day. Meanwhile, Uncle Long came to the backyard and took out a jade plate the size of a plate from his waist. He respectfully put it on the ground and began to chant with his fingers. The jade plate instantly emitted a dazzling light. In the Yu family¡¯s hall in the cultivation world, Yu Dian lie suddenly turned around and dismissed more than a hundred disciples. He also took out a jade plate and said at the same time, ¡°Why?¡± His voice reached Uncle Long, and the old man hurriedly said, ¡°Chu Qing, the maid of the Chu family, is pregnant with three children. Pm afraid that she might lose her life. Young master wants to ask the master if there¡¯s a way to save Chu Qing¡¯s life!¡± Yu Dian Lie was a little surprised. This child was quite good at playing tricks. He had done three things in one go. As expected of his son, he had guts. Then, he went back to his room and opened the secret room. He took out a five-foot-long gauze made of gold thread and threw it into the light of the Jade Plate. The moment uncle long saw the scarf, he was extremely shocked. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°This is the supreme treasure of the family, the soul-stabilizing yarn. It is said that this item was personally woven by the ice maiden of the cultivation world, ¡°It can stabilize the soul and calm the soul. Master, I thank you on behalf of Young Master! Yu Dian Lie did not waste any more words. For the sake of his child, the family¡¯s incense, he was willing to give up any treasure. The Jade Plate¡¯s light disappeared, and uncle long immediately called Yu Tian. Two minutes later, Yu Tian appeared behind Uncle Long, scaring the old man so much that his pants fell off. Then, uncle long said in surprise, ¡°You can actually shrink the ground to an inch now?¡± What shrink the ground to an inch? Yu Tian shook his head noncommittally and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not digging a hole, why would I shrink the ground? Where¡¯s the soul-binding yarn that my father gave you?¡± The moment Yu Tian touched the soul-binding gauze, he felt a heart-penetrating warmth, which was very refreshing. Uncle long exhorted, ¡°This is the family¡¯s most precious treasure. When you go back, you can just cover it on the body of the Qing girl. But when the child is born, you must take it away. Don¡¯t let it be stained with blood! Yu Tian stuffed the soul-binding gauze into his backpack and then asked, ¡°What other treasures does the family have? If it should be given, then just give it away. Anyvvay, it will all be mine in the future! Uncle Long said with a distressed expression, ¡°In the past, when the family was at its peak, there were countless treasures. However, ever since the rise of other families, there have been successive years of fighting and relocation. Many of the treasures have been used to exchange for cultivation resources¡­ ¡°Now, the number of treasures that can be taken out can be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Young master, listen to this old slave. No matter what, you have become stronger. Take back all the things that the family has lost¡­ ¡°Let the Yu family¡¯s glory shine once again in the Cultivation World! Seeing the old man¡¯s excited spittle flying everywhere, Yu Tian hurriedly said, ¡°You should quickly calm down. Don¡¯t cause a cerebral thrombosis. Pm not idle now. My nameless technique is already at level three, ¡°However, there are pitifully few experts who can stimulate me. Forget it, I won¡¯t waste time with you. Chu Qing is in pain over there. Pll go back First! Uncle long nodded and said, ¡°It will be more and more difficult to improve your strength in the future. But remember, there are still many experts in this world. You just can¡¯t stimulate them yet. ¡°This old slave will tell you that there are many people in the cultivation world who are also in this world. These people aren¡¯t doing well in the cultivation world, but here, they are all masters, ¡°Although they can¡¯t do well in the cultivation world, it¡¯s enough for you to improve your strength! Yu Tian frowned in surprise and asked in puzzlement, ¡°So there¡¯s such a thing? Then where are these people?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for Sure! ¡°Uncle Long said slowly, ¡°It should be everywhere in the world. Now that you haven¡¯t touched their interests, they don¡¯t want to show their faces in public, ¡°Because they are all traitors in the cultivation world and will be hunted down by their families, you have to continue suppressing this world so that these people can show themselves in public! Yu Tian understood what he meant.. He said disdainfully, ¡°If you suppress them, the world will be completely chaotic, but I still like this feeling!¡± Chapter 566 Uncle long smiled and said, ¡°This world is about to collapse. What you¡¯re doing now is to re-establish your order. There are only benefits and no disadvantages for your future!¡± Yu Tian nodded. What Uncle Long said made sense. Why couldn¡¯t he make the decision? It was the same, including his own family. Although he didn¡¯t have the ability to control them now, one day, he would definitely be able to make the decision based on his own strength. After returning to the NIMELA, Yu Tian immediately chopped the soul-binding veil onto Chu Qing¡¯s body. It was also very strange. After putting on the soul-binding veil, the pain on Chu Qing¡¯s body completely disappeared. Even Chu Xuan felt very surprised. With this treasure, no matter who had Yu Tian¡¯s child, they wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much pain anymore. At this moment, Chu Qing could finally sleep. Everyone left the room, but Yu Tian called Tiffany to the study room. After taking a seat, Yu Tian slowly asked, ¡°How¡¯s the battle situation on Monica¡¯s side?¡± Tiffany helplessly shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Although we won¡¯t lose now, we can¡¯t see the possibility of winning. After all, the opponent is PBG, and they have the latest interference equipment¡­¡± Many first-generation developers had been cheated by this kind of interference equipment. It could be said that they had suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, there were fewer and fewer second-generation developers dying. There were probably only a few hundred people left who were still supporting however, there was one thing. This war was unlikely to end soon. Moreover, there was an internal conflict in the management department of the superpower. A large-scale war was continuing to break out, ¡°Monica asked me to ask you. If it is possible, she wants to leave immediately! Yu Tian nodded slightly. With Monica¡¯s personality, it was indeed possible for her to have such thoughts. He said naturally, ¡°But now is not the time to leave. Because PBG still exists. When they are all dead, when can they leave? The whole world, you can go wherever you want to Go! At this point, Tiffany slightly narrowed her eyes and laughed, ¡°You called me here alone just to tell me this? Or do you have some other ideas? ¡®Q ¡°Do you want me to take a shower or something?¡± Yu Tian blinked his eyes and said with a sad face, ¡°It would be even better if you changed your pants and fork. Can you have some other ideas? Do you only have these things in your mind? ¡®Q ¡°I called you here because I have an even more important mission for you. I guarantee that it will make you feel special and exciting. Moreover, it will be much more promising than following Monica! These words moved Tiffany¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°What mission is so mysterious that you need to call me to the study room and tell me alone! Yu Tian stood up and came to the window. Looking at the romantic night outside, he slowly said, ¡°In this world, other than these people who have special abilities, there are many more special experts¡­ ¡°Although they don¡¯t have any special abilities, their strength is even higher than the developers. In My World, I call them the experts in the cultivation world¡­ ¡°These people are spread all over the world, but each of them hides their names and conceals their identities. Moreover, their own strength is never displayed to others, so no one knows who they are, and it is even more impossible for anyone to know that they are experts¡­ ¡°But you are different. You have eyes that can see through everything. You can tell whether they are masters at a glance. There is a very obvious characteristic in these people¡¯s bodies, which is that there is a kind of gas, ¡°Just like this kind of gas in my body is the same!¡± At this point, Yu Tian deliberately showed the nameless technique in his body, and his internal energy circulated in his body. Tiffany opened her X-ray eyes and looked carefully. Sure enough, she could see the red gas circulating in Yu Tian¡¯s body. After Yu Tian put away the nameless technique, he continued, See, those masters are the same as the gas in my body. We call this gas internal energy, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you more. You can¡¯t master this kind of Kung Fu, and my task for you is to go to the whole world to find such masters. I will give you endless funds, you can even set up your own department, but everything has to be done in secret. So I suggest you to set up a company and find more developers like you, then you can go to the whole world to find such an expert, if you find one, report to me. This is the task I gave you!¡± This job was simply too easy. All you had to do was to look around. Moreover, there was so much money. You could even go to the whole world to travel. It would be foolish not to do it. Tiffany did not think and immediately agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s such a good job, why don¡¯t I do it? Then, from now on, Pll immediately set up a company. The rest will be up to me, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you ¡®re the Boss Now, but you have to make some achievements for me to see. I Don¡¯t care what you do in this world. You can even destroy this world¡­ ¡°I just need to know where the experts are. I don ¡®t have any other requests, so go do it now! Tiffany was very happy to be busy. She finally had a job that truly belonged to her, so how could she not care. At this moment, Chu Meng called. ¡°Dear, I want you to come back again. The acting president of Super Nation¡¯s top management department has arrived at Sean, and he wants to see you alone! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and asked disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re talking about that mcclane, right? I knew he would definitely come to see me. Alright, bring him to the meeting room first. Pll be right there! He was now a person with teleportation skills. The entire world was at his feet. He could go wherever he wanted and act as if he wanted. Five minutes later, Yu Tian, who was in a suit, arrived at the conference room of the Sean Defense Department. His guess was right. It was indeed that fellow, Klein. Now, he had actually become the acting president of the Supreme Management Department. It seemed like this fellow really had some ability. Yu Tian only nodded slightly as a form of greeting. After taking his seat, Klein said very politely, ¡°I used to be in intelligence management, so I know what Mr. Yu Tian has done in the superpower? ¡°But that¡¯s not what I wanted to tell Mr. Yu Tian today. Besides, I don¡¯t care what you have done. You can take a look around. Pm here alone today. I just want to talk to Mr.. Yu Tian about something else! Chapter 567 Yu Tian crossed his hands and listened to him quietly. The impatience in his eyes turned into words. He said, ¡°Can we cut the crap? I still have chicken soup on the fire¡­¡± If you dawdle for a while, the pot will burn. Can We make it simple? What are you trying to say?¡± Klein¡¯s expression was originally quite confident, but it became a little anxious under Yu Tian¡¯s impatience. However, he tried his best to control his tone and slowly said, ¡°My meaning is actually very simple. No matter what you did to us, I can turn a blind eye to it.., ¡°But now, I need your help. I want to make the conflict disappear as soon as possible. I think the whole world is watching us as a joke, but Mr. Yu Tian, you won¡¯t watch us as a joke!¡± Yu Tian burst into laughter and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you really think I have the ability to help you? Or do you really think I will help you?¡± ¡°And you¡¯d better think about it before you speak. Don¡¯t go along with that big mouth of yours, number 50, and just throw up randomly. What did I do to you? ¡°I¡¯m just a normal business activity, furthermore, I¡¯ve also listened to your president and shut down all my businesses. What more do you want from me? Helping You is a joke. I have the time to have more children with my wife at home! To be willing to have children and not help him, just how much did Yu Tian hate him. Or was it that he didn¡¯t know what Yu Tian wanted. With this in mind, Klein smiled calmly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be simpler, Mr. Yu Tian? I want to ask for your help, and it definitely won¡¯t be for nothing, all you need to do is tell me what you need me to do for you. If I can do it, I will spare no effort to do it! Yu Tian raised his eyebrows. In fact, he had been waiting to say this. He could not help him for nothing. Did he have any friendship with him? If he had said so earlier, he would not have needed to waste so much nonsense? He chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. You should first know who started this conflict. It was definitely not me, Yu Tian, and of course, it was not you¡­¡± It was that mysterious PBG department of yours. If I remember correctly, the senior CEO of this department is called Dooley Morrison.., ¡°If you can make this department disappear from this world, then I can help you. I can wipe out all those who oppose you. What do you think?¡± These words actually struck a chord in Klein¡¯s heart. He had always been displeased with Dooley Morrison. Wasn¡¯t he just a department that worked all day long with those psionic ability users? He added, ¡°Previously, Dory Morrison had always been working with the Supreme CEO. Now, the Supreme CEO has taken his family with him to God knows where. And now, Dory Morrison is completely in charge of his own decisions.., ¡°He doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes at all. When the senior CEO was around, he was also acting on his own accord. In front of me, he even dared to shout. Of course, he is, after all, a mysterious department of ours.., ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get rid of them! It was obvious that he wanted to negotiate with Yu Tian. Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°You should know how your conflict was created. If it weren ¡®t for Dolly Morrison¡¯s unscrupulous recruitment of those superpowered people.., ¡°And the enemies of those superpowered people don¡¯t want to be eliminated, which is why the current situation is created. Based on this, you still think that he¡¯s your mysterious department.., if that¡¯s the case, then I really think that there¡¯s no hope for you guys. And now, we don¡¯t have to continue our conversation.., i still have to go back to make chicken soup, so I won¡¯t accompany you for now. Later, you can go out and find a random restaurant to eat some egg fried rice, fried stinky tofu, and so on. Then, you can go back! Having said that, Yu Tian got up and wanted to leave. Klein hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Wait a moment. You can make the chicken soup whenever you want. It¡¯s rare for me to come here. Egg-fried rice, stinky tofu, and so on are fine. I didn ¡®t say that I wouldn ¡®t help you get rid of Dolly Morrison¡­ Can¡¯t we talk things out properly?¡± Yu Tian held back his laughter and sat down again. He said impatiently, ¡°Then you have to make me feel that there¡¯s value in continuing to talk. Otherwise, it¡¯s not even as expensive as chicken soup. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± ¡°I can go back now and help you eliminate the entire PBG department, but I need you to help me eliminate all the opponents as well. Only then can our deal be considered fair! ¡°Klein finally made up his mind. Yu Tian nodded naturally and said softly, ¡°It sounds very fair, but what you need to know is that you aren¡¯t helping me, but you are helping yourself and those who support you! With that said, Yu Tian got up and left the meeting room. Klein wiped the sweat from his forehead. This Yu Tian was really too difficult to deal with. No wonder the former Supreme CEO was almost mentally deranged by him. If he hadn ¡®t specially trained before, he would probably have gone crazy by now. After returning to superpower, Klein immediately called his subordinates, the best secret agent team, to his office. He said very seriously, ¡°As you can see, there are wars everywhere outside, and the Supreme Management department is just a decoration. As the acting supreme CEO, I don¡¯t even have the authority to move the aunties who sell water at the door, therefore, it¡¯s time for us to do what we need to do. You are the Best Secret Service team under me. In addition to you, I will also give you a special attack team of 2,000 people, ¡°To help you complete this mission, and the goal of this mission is to eliminate the PBG department in Dulimorison. At the same time, I will order all the funds and resources of PBG to be cut off, ¡°You must complete this mission by tomorrow morning. This is a matter of the life and death of the entire country! The people of the team did not say anything. After accepting the mission, they immediately began to carry it out. At this moment, Yu Tian had already returned to the Nile. However, he was not in the villa. Instead, he went to the seaside and prepared to go into the sea to get a few fish. At night, he would go back and stew some fish soup. However, just as he rolled up his pants, he suddenly felt a very unusual vibration under his feet. It was as if there was going to be an earthquake. However, the vibration lasted for less than two seconds before it disappeared. After that, it never appeared again. There were no large industrial factories in the entire country, and there were no buildings in the vicinity. How could there be such a tremor? Could it really be an earthquake? However, that was not possible. If there was an earthquake, he would definitely receive information about it. If that was the case, then someone was doing something under his feet? Down here, Yu Tian dived right into the water.. Chapter 568 Yu Tian saw nothing in the sea except for a patch of kelp, two bastards, and a group of crazy fish. When he looked into the distance, it was all a blur. It wasn¡¯t clairvoyance, so he couldn¡¯t see that far. After swimming for a while, Yu Tian returned to the beach. Although he didn¡¯t find anything, the vibration was definitely not a coincidence. Even if it was a coincidence, it couldn¡¯t have been that strong. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes. No matter what was down there, it was definitely not something good. Since he couldn¡¯t see anything, he would wait and see. If the tremor appeared again, he would have to think of a way to find out the reason. This was the place where his wife was giving birth. He couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. After fishing a few fish, Yu Tian returned to the villa. Chu Xuan said nervously, ¡°There seemed to be an earthquake earlier. Did you feel it?¡± Yu Tian threw the fish into the kitchen and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary earthquake. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. If there¡¯s another big earthquake, we can leave this place immediately! With him by her side, she always felt a great sense of security. Chu Xuan no longer worried about these things. She picked up the pills that she had prepared and went upstairs. But at this time, the earthquake appeared again, and this time it was even more intense. Even the wine bottle on the table was knocked down. Chu Xuan held the stairs tightly and shouted loudly, ¡°Yu Tian, it¡¯s really an earthquake! As soon as she said that, the earthquake disappeared again. Yu Tian frowned. This was not an earthquake at all. If it was an earthquake, it would not be so short. If it was an earthquake, it would definitely be the feeling of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. How could it just be the feeling of an electric drill being drilled under one¡¯s feet. If that was the case, there must be something under one¡¯s feet. Yu Tian gave them a few simple words of comfort and left the villa. When they arrived at the fishing tool shop, the boss finally calmed down from his panic. He politely said to Yu Tian, ¡°Good morning, chief. Was it an earthquake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible! ¡°Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s possible that some whale yu got lost and hit the reef under our feet. In short, there won¡¯t be a big earthquake. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid¡­ ¡°By the way, do you have any deep-sea diving equipment here? What kind of machine equipment am I talking about?¡± The boss immediately brought Yu Tian to another room. Yu Tian saw a few diving equipment in the room. The boss pointed at one of the red diving equipment, which looked like a generator, and said, ¡°I just got this yesterday. It can be used to observe fish activities under the deep sea, it can dive to the bottom of the sea for 2,000 meters, and it can work underwater for more than ten hours! Yu Tian did not ask how much money it cost. He took out two wads of cash and threw it to the boss. He picked up the equipment, which weighed hundreds of pounds, with one hand and went straight to the seaside. After the computer equipment was connected, Yu Tian threw the equipment into the sea. The computer image of the equipment was very clear, and the equipment was very useful. The viewing angle was also very flexible. At this time, the equipment had already reached the bottom of the sea, which was 150 meters deep. The equipment controlled by Yu Tian stuck close to the bottom of the sea and carefully observed it. When it reached a distance of about 700 meters, there was indeed a discovery. Yu Tian saw the bottom of the sea in front of him as if it had been cut open by something. At this moment, there was still sea sand floating in the sea, and many boulders were scattered around the pit. The hole that had been cut open was actually 50 meters in diameter and more than ten meters in depth. It was as if it had been blown out by something. And about 500 meters away from the pit, there was another pit that was about the same size as the previous one. Judging from the scattered boulders and the floating sea sand, this pit had appeared during the first tremor. If it was a weapon attack, it must have been a submarine that could launch torpedoes. But who had the time to attack this island with a submarine? Yu Tian randomly controlled the detector and slid into the distance. If there really was a submarine, it would definitely be discovered. When they were about two nautical miles away, the control signal became very weak, and the device could only detect within two nautical miles. But at this moment, an extremely huge shadow silently streaked across the detector. The moment he saw the shadow, Yu Tian immediately controlled the angle of the detector and looked up. He saw a pitch-black behemoth slowly gliding over. His guess was not wrong at all. It was indeed a submarine. Yu Tian nimbly controlled the detector, and when he avoided the whirlpool, he immediately followed. However, on the surface of the submarine, there was no flag of any country. At this moment, the torpedo port of the submarine opened again, and a torpedo shot out. Fifteen seconds later, the torpedo exploded on the island again, and the vibration appeared again. It was not possible to continue bombing like this. If a few more torpedoes were thrown, the island would sink. First of all, he had to figure out who the submarine belonged to? Why was it attacking this place? Even if it was against him, there was no need to sink the entire island. It was just a F * cking show. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately put on his diving suit and jumped into the sea without hesitation, swimming towards the submarine. A few minutes later, Yu Tian saw the submarine. It was especially huge. In front of him, it was like the Devil in the sea, feeling particularly oppressive. At this moment, the submarine was in floating mode, which allowed Yu Tian to smoothly arrive below the submarine. Now, he had to think of a way to enter the submarine, only then could he know who the submarine belonged to and why they attacked his island? Therefore, he could not use his telekinesis skill to shrink the submarine infinitely. Otherwise, the people inside would be squeezed into meat paste. Yu Tian followed the side of the submarine and arrived at the entrance. Although the cabin door had been locked from the inside, it was still very easy to open it. If the cabin door was opened, seawater would instantly pour into the submarine. Then, he would have to enter the submarine in a limited time and close the cabin door. Thinking of this, Yu Tian grabbed the door and turned it forcefully. With a crack, the lock inside the cabin door was directly broken. The moment the cabin door was opened, seawater poured in crazily. The powerful suction force forcefully sucked Yu Tian into the cabin. The moment he fell into the cabin, Yu Tian withstood the pressure of the seawater and closed the cabin door. At this moment, a few men in offensive clothing rushed forward with weapons in their hands. They were easily dealt with by Yu Tian with a few punches and kicks. Yu Tian took off the diving goggles on his face, looked left and right, and walked directly in the direction of the control room.. Chapter 569 At this moment, Yu Tian, who had just appeared in the control room, was extremely shocked. The commander was so frightened that he grabbed the binoculars and climbed up. The others took out their weapons and were about to fight Yu Tian head-on. Yu Tian waved his hand casually, and all the weapons disappeared. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about resisting. I can destroy this submarine at any time. When the time comes, I¡¯ll let all of you feed the fish¡­¡± ¡°Where is your commander? I want to talk to him!¡± A commander hung on the binoculars and said with a mournful look, ¡°I¡¯m the commander. If you want to talk, just say it below. I Won¡¯t go down no matter what!¡± Yu Tian raised his head to look at the commander and said helplessly, ¡°You come down first. I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to kill you. Do you have to be so scared? Get down immediately!¡± The commander could only bite the bullet and come to the ground. However, he maintained a certain distance from Yu Tian and said with a grimace, ¡°I know what you want to say. You Don¡¯t have to ask. I can tell you anything¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this job at all, so I just casually got a few torpedoes. If I really wanted to do that, that island would have been sunk by me a long time ago. This is a nuclear submarine¡­¡± It¡¯s loaded with a lot of large missiles, but I feel that we can use a civilized way to speak. That is, we can only speak without taking action, and we don¡¯t kill, much less slap. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± Yu Tian laughed. It seemed that this guy knew him quite well, so he nodded and said, ¡°Why not? Pve already said it. Pm not here to kill. I just want to know why you¡¯re doing this? ¡°Who told you to do this?¡± The commander said, ¡°We belong to the side of the Superstate¡¯s opponents. The current president of the opponents is Nicholas. He learned from the intelligence gathering that you ¡®re prepared to help mcclain¡­ ¡°That¡¯s why he told us to attack the island you bought. He just wanted to remind you not to help those who shouldn¡¯t be helped. The reason why we¡¯re called opponents is because we want to be more fair¡­ Mcclane is not who you think he is, to bring this country to greater prosperity. He will only destroy it with his own selfishness, i used to work on the aircraft carrier in Lyons. When we were sunk, I barely survived by dragging a fish¡¯s tail, so I know what you are capable of, nicholas gave me this mission, but I didn¡¯t want to do it. I didn¡¯t want to provoke you, so I didn¡¯t attack violently. That¡¯s all you want to know. Now we and the submarine have surrendered, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll do whatever you want us to do. Even if you want me to poop on Nicholas ¡®face, I¡¯ll do it! Yu Tian saw how scared he was, so he shouldn¡¯t be lying. The current president of the opposition was called Nicholas. This guy actually wanted to destroy his own island. He really deserved to die. Thinking of this, Yu Tian did not dawdle with him. He immediately ordered, ¡°From now on, you have attackers and become defenders. As long as you are willing to listen to me, I guarantee that you will enjoy endless glory and wealth, ¡°Moreover, you will definitely live to the end. You immediately command your submarines to patrol nearby. If there are any other attackers coming, you must report to me anytime and anywhere. Do you understand what I mean?¡± The commander wiped the cold sweat on his face and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Yu Tian. I completely understand what you mean. Actually, everyone here does not want to work with Nicholas, ¡°This is a great opportunity for us. We will definitely cherish it. Thank you, Mr. Yu Tian! Yu Tian did not want to listen to this nonsense. He randomly opened the teleportation and directly disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. This scene scared the commander so much that his head was buzzing. Yu Tian returned to the villa. Although he wasn ¡®t angry, he still felt disgusted. Nicholas had overestimated himself. He wasn¡¯t even capable of dealing with Klein, and yet, he was in the mood to fight with him. Wasn¡¯t he courting death? With this in mind, Yu Tian called Klein. The moment the call connected, Yu Tian asked bluntly, ¡°How are things at Klein said very politely, ¡°Most of PBG¡¯s higher-ups and their people have been dealt with by my special attacker, but Dolly Morrison has disappeared.., It¡¯s very likely that he has entered Nicholas¡¯ actual area of control, and we have suffered heavy losses from this attack on him. The people under him with skills are not people we can deal with.., ¡°Fortunately, we have Monica¡¯s developers to help us attack PBG. That¡¯s how we were able to get rid of them. Now, a large number of developers have been captured by us! Hearing this, Yu Tian frowned slightly, he said coldly, ¡°You are doing intelligence gathering. You must know Nicholas¡¯ actual area of control, including the locations of his attackers and defenders? Send these coordinates to me. Later, Pll give them a very exciting attack! Klein was excited on the spot. Yu Tian was preparing to attack Nicholas. Wasn¡¯t this what he had hoped for? If this attack could bring about a fatal destruction to Nicholas, then the conflict would quickly disappear, and his position of power would be strengthened. He couldn¡¯t wait to send all the coordinates to Yu Tian. After Yu Tian hung up the phone, he immediately connected to Chu Meng via video call. At this moment, Chu Meng was training at the shooting range. After the video call connected, she wiped the sweat off her face and said gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Darling? Are you thinking too much of me?¡± Yu Tian said expressionlessly, ¡°Yes, Pm thinking of you so much that I feel like Pm peeing. Stop talking nonsense, Pll give you your favorite task now¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you some coordinates later. You ¡®Il immediately destroy these coordinates. I Don¡¯t care how you do it, I just want to erase all these places!¡± Chu Meng¡¯s smile instantly disappeared and she said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of letting me attack the senior management department, are you?¡± Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°You ¡®re right. I didn¡¯t want to attack them at first, but they pretended to be me and sent a submarine to bomb my island. I¡¯m giving them face if I don¡¯t hit them. ¡°Go get ready now. Pll send you the coordinates.. Attack immediately when you get them! Chapter 570 Chu Meng gritted her teeth. Yu Tian¡¯s decision would change the current world structure once again. It would also become more and more chaotic. If Sean attacked them, the other countries in the European continent would immediately speed up the development of their defense levels. These were all invisible. What could be seen was that many management departments would find senior presidents to condemn this behavior. Yu Tian had already given his orders. He couldn¡¯t change anything, and he didn¡¯t want to change anything. All he had to do was follow the orders of the day. With Yu Tian¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely consider it very carefully. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given such a special order so rashly. After the video was cut off, Chu Meng immediately called all the senior executives of the Defense Department into the meeting room. After the meeting started.., chu Meng said very seriously, ¡°I received an order from the senior management department. We are going to carry out an armed commercial activity. Our interests in superpower have caused a lot of losses because of their conflict, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian¡¯s company was almost completely shut down in this conflict. The losses caused are even more incalculable. Therefore, from a commercial perspective, we have to stop their conflict immediately, ¡°Therefore, I order the three management departments of the sea, land, and air to immediately launch a full-scale attack on the following coordinates! As soon as he finished speaking, the meeting room was dead silent. A few very conservative senior executives shook their heads vigorously. One of them, a white-haired old man, said shakily, ¡°If we launch a fire attack on them, then Sean will completely become an armed nation, ¡°Even if this is a commercial activity, I think we should find a solution from another angle, and not use our weapons! However, most of the supporters did not think so. The president of the aviation senior management department said disdainfully, ¡°I think it¡¯s completely okay to do this. Don¡¯t forget that our food, clothing, and our current status are all provided by Chu Yan industry, and Chu Yan industry¡¯s Yu Tian has created a very rich material life for us and increased our wealth. Therefore, we should defend Mr. Yu Tian¡¯s interests. I support the firepower strike! The senior president of the business management department also said, ¡°I also support it very much. Since Chu Yan became our senior president, our per capita income is almost ten times that of the past, ¡°And now that the business sector is fully open, our economic level is also developing rapidly. Not only the business sector, but we are also in a leading position in the world in other aspects, ¡°All of this was given to us by Yu Tian, so we must support him with all our strength. This is also for the sake of our own business development. Now that there is a conflict in that country, it will cause our exports to.., ¡°Decrease by a lot, ¡°We must help Mr. Yu Tian to reopen all business activities in the Super Country and restore Mr. Yu Tian¡¯s business. This is what we should really do! The few old men were really unable to say anything about these people and could only remain silent. Because the current Sean was completely a country ruled by madmen, and its armed strike ability was extremely powerful. It was as if a person had a weapon in his hand and was always looking for someone to fight with. If that was the case, then no one could stop this attack. An hour later, thousands of missiles and hundreds of fighter jets blotted out the sky as they entered Nicholas¡¯actual area of control. They carried out a completely destructive bombing on the main coordinates. The entire attack lasted for nearly five hours. Almost all of the coordinates in Nicholas¡¯ actual area of control had been reduced to ruins. At the same time, the maritime forces also launched a series of attacks on Nicholas ¡®maritime forces. As for Klein, he also saw an opportunity. At the same time, he sent out ground attackers to launch a fierce attack on Nicholas ¡®area of control. By noon the next day, Nicholas had been captured by Klein. And most of the opponents expressed their surrender and no longer resisted. Yu Tian had seen all of this clearly on the television and news. But at the same time, Yu Tian was also considering another problem. After all, Klein was not one of them, so he could not be trusted. This fellow would do anything for the sake of power and status. So now, there should be someone of his own ruling this country. Therefore, he immediately teleported to Monica ¡®s side. At that moment, Monica was taking a shower. Yu Tian didn¡¯t say a word as he directly pulled open the bathroom door. Monica, who was downstairs, hurriedly covered her body with a towel and shouted, ¡°Are you trying to die? Can¡¯t you knock on the door? Pm taking a shower, can¡¯t you see?¡± Yu Tian took off his clothes and said disdainfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? I¡¯m not here to watch you take a shower. Do you think Pm here to take a shit? Cut the crap. Let¡¯s take a shower together. You scrub my back! Monica immediately blushed and said nervously, ¡°Who¡¯s going to take a shower with you two? How Can You Be So Shameless? Get Out Now or Pll call someone! Yu Tian did not listen to her. He pushed her against the wall and kissed her hard on the lips. Initially, Monica could still struggle a little, but gradually, she hugged Yu Tian tightly. In the bathroom, a shameless scene appeared. Two hours later, the two of them lay lazily on the bed, enjoying the romantic moonlight. Yu Tian said softly, ¡°This country is now a vacuum. I want to inject some of my own things into this place. I will support you to be the President of the Supreme Management Department of Super Country. Do you have any opinions?¡± Monica did not think about it and directly shook her head. ¡°Do you think I can do it? The life I like is the kind of carefree life where I can go wherever I want to go. I don¡¯t want to be the Supreme President! One day, he said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to put on an act. Pll make the actual decisions. You ¡®Il be the supreme president, and there are many developers supporting you¡­ Even if someone objected, it would be useless. You just need to help me hold this country tightly in my hands. This is what I want from you. Are you willing to not help me?¡± Monica thought for a moment. She was now Yu Tian¡¯s person. Helping him become stronger was indeed what she should do. Hence, she could only reluctantly nod her head, she said, ¡°Alright, but let¡¯s make a deal. Pm only helping you. I really don ¡®t want to be a senior executive president. When you have another candidate, let me live a carefree life, if you promise me, I¡¯ll be a senior managing director, Okay?¡± Chapter 571 Looking at Monica¡¯s pitiful appearance, Yu Tian really couldn¡¯t bear it. However, for the sake of his own pursuit and goals, sometimes he had to put away his compassion. Or he could make himself even more cruel to make himself stronger. Yu Tian still nodded and said, ¡°This is no problem. I can promise you that after I completely control the Super Country, you will definitely be able to live the life you want¡­¡± When that time comes, you can go wherever you want in the world. You can play however you want. No one will bother you again!¡± Monica lowered her head and said with a blushing face, ¡°Actually, I just want to stay by your side. I don¡¯t have many requests, but I know that you have promised me, so I will do as you say¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I will set up my own company and start competing for the position of President of the Top Management Department!¡± Yu Tian said with satisfaction, ¡°Very well, I will provide you with all the funds, but there is one more thing. You Can¡¯t force yourself to do it with them. If you do, they will have many excuses to say that you are deliberately finding fault with them¡­¡± ¡°If you want to become the President of the Top Management Department, you have to first get the support of most people. In a while, I will tell mcclane that I will fully open up all the commercial organizations in Super Country¡­ Then, you will be the president of these business organizations. After that, you will get the support of most people. Then, you will make some financial preparations. In the future, you will get more supporters! Monica did not understand what Yu Tian was saying at all. But she only had to remember one thing. What Yu Tian wanted her to do, she just had to do as he said. She did not need to think about anything else, nor did she need to think about it. Five minutes later, Klein¡¯s call was connected. Yu Tian chuckled at first, then, he said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Klein, Pve already helped you fulfill your request, but now, I also have my request. Pm prepared to fully open up my business institutions in the superpower.., ¡°I need you to use your current power to make it easier for my business institutions to reopen. There¡¯s no problem with that, right?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay, ¡°Klein said excitedly. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. After the conflict, the country has become a mess, ¡°We need a business organization like you to revive the economy here. Otherwise, even if we take advantage of a hundred years of development, we won¡¯t be able to return to the way we were before.., ¡°As long as you can reopen your business organization, then I will agree to all your requests. As long as you can solve the current employment problem and let most of the people here eat their fill, that would be the best! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time with him. Since he had already agreed, then there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. He immediately said, ¡°Very good. You ¡®re a smart person. Do you know what I want? ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for me to go to the superpower to personally host these things. My representative is Monica. He¡¯ll be the senior president of all my businesses in the superpower, ¡°If there¡¯s any cooperation between the two of you in the future, you can go directly to Monica. What he says is what I want to say! Klein frowned coldly. Yu Tian actually made that woman the senior president. The previous conflict had erupted because of that woman. Now, he had asked her to be the president of Highland. What was Yu Tian trying to do? He thought about it, but he still said gratefully, ¡°No problem. Pve already said that as long as I can open up all of your businesses, Pll agree to your conditions, i only hope that our future cooperation will be more pleasant! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to say anything else and hung up the phone. The next morning, Yu Tian gave the order to open up all the businesses in the metropolis of superpower. This was undoubtedly a shot in the arm for the current superpower economy. At the same time, the news also covered the news of Monica becoming the president of the business organization. Monica held a special press conference at the behest of Yu Tian. At the press conference, Monica said calmly, ¡°Although we have experienced a conflict, everyone who survived this conflict must continue to live, we are trying to get back to our previous lives, so nothing in my business organization will change. I hope that everyone can eat their fill and no longer experience conflict and war, ¡°I also hope that everyone can live a happy life and rebuild their homes! Klein, who was also watching the news, said to his subordinates with a cold gaze, ¡°Keep a close eye on Monica. I think Yu Tian must be setting up a trap.., ¡°But what does he want to do? ¡°I still can¡¯t figure it out. If he is just making money, it¡¯s impossible. Yu Tian is not a person lacking in money. His wealth is enough to buy the entire superpower.., ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s doing this for the sake of the commoners. I just hope that they can eat their fill and lead a good life. That¡¯s why you have to gather all their information. Don¡¯t let any information slip by! His subordinates immediately nodded, turned around, and left the office. Klein looked at Monica on the television screen and sneered. ¡°No matter what kind of trap you and Yu Tian are setting up, you are now in a situation that I don¡¯t know about.., Soon, you will know that the real power is in the hands of powerful people, and you are only being used by me to help me rebuild this country, ¡°When I Get What I want, you and Yu Tian will be nothing to me! At this moment, Yu Tian was in the villa, talking to Chu Qing. Chu Qing was in a good mood when there was no pain in her body. While the two of them were talking and laughing, Chu Xuan pushed the door open and entered. With a nervous expression, he said, ¡°Yu Tian, can you come out for a moment?¡± Yu Tian nodded without changing his expression and let Chu Qing rest first. Then, he walked out of the room and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look very scared. Did you see a Ghost?¡± Chu Xuan shook her head and said in horror, ¡°It¡¯s scarier than a ghost. The fishermen here have fished out something. You¡¯d better go and take a look! Fished out something? As for being so scared, could it be that they fished out a nuclear weapon? Yu Tian quickly came to the yard of the management department. But when he saw the scene in the yard, he felt that they might really have fished out a nuclear weapon.. Chapter 572 Before he could see what they had salvaged, Yu Tian saw more than a dozen fishermen lying in the yard, their bodies covered in blood. The wounds on their bodies looked as if they had been scratched by something, so deep that their bones could be seen. Chu Xuan was leading her team to treat the injured fishermen. Not far away, there was something covered by a black cloth. It was a living creature. As long as it shook slightly, it would jump around like a fish. Judging from its size, it was not small. It weighed at least 400 to 500 kilograms. Many people were holding harpoons and surrounding it. As long as the object moved slightly, they would raise their harpoons and prepare to attack. Yu Tian passed through the crowd and arrived in front of the object. Just as he was about to take off the black cloth, a fisherman came forward and stopped him, ¡°Chief, you can¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s an evil demon. You should order us to kill it!¡± ¡°We can kill it, but you have to let me see what it is first. If it¡¯s just a big bastard or something, you don¡¯t have to be so afraid! As he spoke, Yu Tian suddenly took off the black cloth, but when he saw the monster inside, he sucked in a breath of cold air. The black cloth could not cover the monster¡¯s body that was wrapped in chains. It was like a piranha that had been magnified hundreds of times, and its skin was very horrifying. It looked like it was covered with some wriggling bubbles, and some of the broken bubbles even had some black liquid oozing out. It smelled extremely stinky. On the monster¡¯s head, there were eight eyes from small to large. On its forehead, there were two antennae that flashed with electricity from time to time. The monster¡¯s teeth were even scarier. There were three rows of them inside and out, and they were extremely sharp. Most importantly, this monster actually had four limbs under its body. If one looked carefully, it looked like it was a degenerated human limb. Even though it was the scariest monster he had ever seen, Yu Tian¡¯s heart pounded when he saw this thing. What exactly was this thing? However, at this moment, the monster suddenly looked at Yu Tian. The eyes on its head immediately turned pitch-black. The tentacles on its head suddenly exploded with an electric current and directly hit Yu Tian¡¯s heart. Yu Tian was sent flying a few meters away without any preparation. He felt as if his internal organs were churning. This monster¡¯s strength was actually so powerful. Even a peerless expert would not be able to hit him so far away. Today, he was actually hit by a fish so far away. It was simply embarrassing to say it out loud. At this moment, the monster swung its tail and tried to break free from the chains on its body. The surrounding fishermen all raised their harpoons and stabbed the monster. However, not only did they not cause any damage to the monster, but when the bubbles on its body were punctured, the black liquid spewed out immediately corroded the fishermen¡¯s skin and caused smoke to rise. The fishermen who were hit by the black liquid fell to the ground in pain and rolled back and forth. Chu Xuan was not in the mood to care about them. Seeing Yu Tian kneeling on one knee with a pained expression, she rushed to Yu Tian¡¯s side and asked nervously, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and stood up. ¡°I feel really good right now. It¡¯s just like that uncomfortable feeling I had after a day of work. It¡¯s like having a wife and a massage. This monster is really interesting¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m prepared to study it thoroughly. Hurry up and save those fishermen. Don ¡®t let them roll around anymore. This monster seems to be especially immune to the stimulation of sound¡­ ¡°As long as there¡¯s a sound next to it, it will become especially violent. Therefore, I can say with certainty that this monster must have been moving in the deep sea all this time. It is completely isolated from the sound. ¡°Now that it has been pulled out of the sea and landed on the ground, it is unable to adapt to the sound of this world. That¡¯s why it has become so violent. Fortunately, I have practiced it before. Otherwise, I would have been beaten to death by it! Chu Xuan, however, was very puzzled. ¡°If it was a monster in the deep sea, its hearing would have already deteriorated. How could it possibly sense the sound?¡± ¡°Or rather, this monster¡¯s body is full of ears. It doesn¡¯t have to use its ears to feel the sound. Sensitive skin and nerve tissue would also be the same! Yu Tian walked closer to the monster that was slightly quieter and took a closer look. The surface of the monster¡¯s body was covered with poison. Moreover, this poison had a certain degree of corrosiveness. Not only did it corrode the fishermen¡¯s bodies, but even the ground was corroded to the point that some potholes were formed. And the more this was the case, the more precious the poison on the monster¡¯s body was. Thinking of this, Yu Tian turned to Chu Xuan and said, ¡°Now, we have to think of a way to extract all of this poison. Only then can we know how this thing is produced?¡± Chu Xuan shook his head in embarrassment, ¡°But it¡¯s alive now. Even you can¡¯t get close to it. Do you think other people can get close to it? It¡¯s very easy to extract the toxins. First, you have to calm it down! Wasn ¡®t That Easy? Yu Tian immediately activated his mind, making the chains on the monster tighter and tighter. The monster could not bear the pain and struggled desperately. The poison on its body sprayed everywhere, and when it landed on the ground, it was followed by a burst of pungent black smoke. Yu Tian casually grabbed the fishing spear from the fisherman¡¯s hand and stabbed it into the monster¡¯s eyes. This kind of pain made the monster howl in fear. This kind of howl made Yu Tian even more curious. If it was a fish that lived in the deep sea, it would not be able to make a sound. However, this monster could make a roar. It was quite novel. However, what could it do? Yu Tian turned the harpoon and continued to pierce through its eyes. The eight eyes instantly turned into a pool of black blood. With the last stab, Yu Tian directly stabbed the two harpoons into the monster¡¯s throat. The monster let out another ear-piercing roar and stopped moving. Yu Tian was afraid that the monster would suddenly come back to life, so he used his harpoon and stabbed it a few more times. Only when he was sure that the monster would not move again did Yu Tian throw the harpoon, which was covered in black liquid, to the side. However, Chu Xuan still did not have the courage to approach him. She directly threw a syringe to Yu Tian and asked him to extract the poison himself. Yu Tian was nothing to be afraid of. He went forward and drew out a syringe of black liquid. The surrounding fishermen were all stunned. Their new chief was really a good person. He could even kill a monster. Yu Tian handed the needle to Chu Xuan and turned to ask the injured fisherman. ¡°How did you find this monster? And how did you fish it out?¡± Chapter 573 The fisherman seemed to recall the frightened scene, and his face turned black, purple, and purple. He also said with fear, ¡°At that time, we were 150 nautical miles away from the Nile, and we dropped the fishing net. When we were trawling, we found that the things we caught this time were very heavy, at that time, we were very happy because this time, we caught a lot of fish. But when we pulled the net out of the sea, we found that the monster was struggling in the net, none of us had ever seen such a thing. At that time, we were very curious to see, but the monster suddenly broke through the net and jumped onto our fishing boat, at that time, I and the other fishermen picked up their harpoons to fight with the monster. However, we found that we couldn¡¯t defeat the monster at all. Several fishermen were bitten, in the end, the captain ordered us to tie it up with a metal rope. Only then did we secure it. After that, we dragged the monster back here!¡± At 150 nautical miles, Yu Tian turned to look at the blue surface of the sea. She did not expect that there would be so many new things around this island. After returning to Chu Xuan¡¯s laboratory, she immediately began to test the liquid. The results were quickly obtained. However, Chu Xuan said in surprise, ¡°Yu Tian, this thing is not naturally formed. I am very sure that it was created¡­ I found some nuclear materials in this liquid, as well as some human blood and hair. My initial guess is that it was most likely mutated after being contaminated by nuclear contamination, however, I do not know why there are human blood and hair in the monster¡¯s body. Previously, I saw that there seemed to be human limbs underneath the monster¡¯s body, ¡°If this thing was really created, then it must have combined the human body with an animal. However, the possibility of that isn¡¯t very high, ¡°And most importantly, this black liquid is a highly toxic substance. Moreover, it has a certain level of radioactivity. However, the radioactivity isn¡¯t very high. Unless it actually touches the surface of the human skin.. ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t affect the human body! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to know about this. When she said this, Yu Tian interrupted her impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that you said it was created, ¡°Humans have gone mad. Anything can be created. What I want to know now is whether this highly toxic liquid has any other useful effects other than corroding the human body?¡± Chu Xuan looked at Yu Tian in surprise and asked in horror, ¡°You mean, a biological weapon?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°What biological weapon? Pm not a war maniac. What do I Need a biological weapon for? ¡°I mean, does this thing have any commercial value? ¡°For example, what kind of medicine can we develop it into?¡± Chu Xuan shook her head fiercely and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Other than being able to develop it into poison, it has no other use! Poison was also possible. As long as it was useful to him, it was a good thing. However, it was still too early to think about this. What they needed to figure out now was whether this kind of monster would still attack the fishermen, and whether such a monster would still appear in that area of the sea? The more Yu Tian thought about it, the more excited he became. This was also a chance for him to become stronger, but it was still okay on land. However, with his 100% IQ, he was still not smart enough to study the things in the sea, it was still not enough. Chu Xuan had long seen through Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts. She shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°I knew what you were thinking. You must want to know now, will there still be such a monster in that area of the sea? ¡°I¡¯m a medical researcher. I don¡¯t know much about sea creatures, but among the 108 sisters, one of them specializes in studying sea creatures. ¡°Her name is Chu Min. She was born in the water since she was young, and she loves water very much. She has spent most of the past 20 years in the water, and she knows a lot about sea creatures. ¡°If you want to know the origin of this monster, you¡¯d better invite Chu Min here. With her help, you¡¯ll know everything about the ocean! Yu Tian nodded. He had never seen Chu Min speak in the group chat before. So he asked, ¡°Where is Chu Min Now?¡± Chu Xuan said with some difficulty, ¡°In a large area, she can be seen anywhere with the ocean, but in a small area, I really don¡¯t know where she is, why Don¡¯t you ask her in the group chat and see if she can reply to your message?¡± This was a good idea. Yu Tian immediately opened the group chat and found Chu Min. He directly sent her a private message. But after waiting for a long time, Chu Min still didn¡¯t reply. Yu Tian felt a little helpless. He thought that among his sisters, he still had some strength to speak, but who knew? There were still people who refused to give him face. This Chu Min seemed to be quite interesting. He could be very sure that she had indeed received his message, which gave him the feeling that this woman did not seem to want to talk to him. Thus, he immediately shouted in the sister group. ¡°Who can provide me with Chu Min¡¯s position? It¡¯s very urgent! The usually quiet group of sisters would immediately explode as soon as Yu Tian spoke. ¡°Why are you thinking of looking for Chu Min again? That girl has been soaking in the water all day. I reckon she has already become a mermaid! ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to see her on land. It¡¯s better to look for her in a place with water. Even if she stays at home, she will still soak herself in the bathtub like a fish. She Can¡¯t leave the water at all times! ¡°I think I heard that Chu Min went to the Nicaraguan sea. There¡¯s a very serious marine pollution there. She¡¯s going to save the creatures in the sea. You¡¯ll definitely be able to find Chu Min there! Finally, there was a piece of useful information. Yu Tian immediately put away his phone and found a coordinate in the sea area of the Nicaraguan Sea. He immediately activated the teleportation and arrived at a beautiful and romantic island in the blink of an eye. He looked around and found that the scenery here was much better than that of the sea area of Nicaragua, but the temperature was also higher than that of the sea area of Nicaragua. At the same time, this place was also very backward. After looking around for a long time, he did not see a single house. It was just like a deserted island. However, there were roads and the occasional sound of industrial ships could be heard. The sea area of Nicaragua was only a few thousand nautical miles. It was difficult to find Chu Min¡¯s location alone unless someone could give him some good advice. Thinking of this, Yu Tian quickly walked toward the populated area.. Chapter 574 Soon, Yu Tian arrived at a bustling small town. Looking Up, the small town was very lively. The difference was that there were many people protesting in front of a factory. The scene was very lively. Dozens of security guards in the factory held hands and blocked the factory¡¯s door. A middle-aged man stood behind the security guards and looked at the protesting farmers in disgust. He said loudly, ¡°You won¡¯t get anything here at all¡­¡± ¡°If you want to solve the problem, go back immediately. This is not a place for you to protest. I can still talk to you politely now¡­¡± ¡°If you go any further, I will order these tough bodyguards to beat you up like dried fish!¡± At this time, an old man with wrinkles all over his face stepped forward and said angrily, ¡°Mr. Durakaso, we are not here to have a conflict with you, It is our family that has been exposed to radiation in your factory. Many people have already died. You can either compensate us or close this factory immediately. There are already people outside the factory, ¡°All of them have been exposed to radiation. They are usually nauseous and have headaches. If your factory continues to exist, everyone in this small town will die because of the radiation. Don¡¯t you have a family? ¡°When you see your family members leave in front of you, how will you feel?¡± Durakaso smiled disdainfully and said arrogantly, ¡°My family members will not live here. How can they be exposed to radiation? I can only hope that you people are poor. Why have some people left here? ¡°But they were not exposed to radiation. You can only blame yourselves for being greedy. At that time, before our factory was built here, we had already made it clear to your managers that the industrial products we produced¡­¡± ¡°There is the possibility of radiation, but your managers only saw money in their eyes and did not care about your lives at all. That¡¯s why our factory was built here. And when you came to our factory to work, we also told you very clearly, you may get sick, or even die, because of radiation, but at that time you just for work, just for money, you do not care about this, now you are exposed to radiation, but want to get our compensation, or even let our factory move out of here, do you think that¡¯s possible? We are a large factory with hundreds of millions of international dollars in assets. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overestimating yourself by asking us to move out? I haven¡¯t said that you won¡¯t come to work and cause damage to my factory. I want compensation from you! A middle-aged woman in the crowd, after hearing this, shouted hysterically, ¡°What you told us at that time was only mild radiation. It won¡¯t cause any harm to the human body, ¡°We believed your words and came here to work. But look at us now. Everyone is like zombies. Our skin is starting to rot and our hair is starting to fall off, ¡°Even the water we drank has been detected to have a radiation value that is beyond the limits of the human body. If you don¡¯t give us an explanation, we won¡¯t leave this place, ¡°In any case, no one here can survive. Otherwise, we¡¯ll fight you to the death! The middle-aged woman¡¯s words were echoed by many people, and everyone began to crowd forward. The bodyguards of the factory also rolled up their sleeves and glared at them. As long as durakaso behind them gave the order, they would definitely beat these damn farmers to death here. When Yu Tian saw this place, he basically understood. This factory was producing some kind of chemical industry, which resulted in a large area of radiation infection. No Wonder Chu Min came here. This little girl really had guts. She would go wherever there was danger. Her personality was quite similar to his. The protest in front of him had nothing to do with him. He could make as much noise as he wanted, but he was just here to look for someone. Therefore, he turned around and walked into a restaurant nearby. The business of the restaurant was particularly quiet because everyone had gone to protest. The middle-aged fat boss leaned on his cheeks and was drowsy. Seeing that Yu Tian came in and was an easterner, the boss immediately perked up. He smiled and said, ¡°Welcome, welcome. Please take a seat. What do you want to eat? I have everything here¡­ Cake, beer, hot dogs, and stewed mushrooms with chicken. If you want, I can even mix a cold crust for You! The food was indeed very comprehensive, and Yu Tian thought it was quite interesting. This small restaurant actually had food from the Easterners. It was quite extraordinary. Yu Tian nodded approvingly and randomly found a table. After taking a seat, he smiled and said, ¡°Fry a few hot dogs, a few eggs, coffee, and your specialty food! The boss immediately patted the kitchen window and shouted, ¡°You lazy dogs, hurry up and get to work. We have guests now. Prepare the food immediately! As he said that, the boss poured a large cup of boiling hot coffee and placed it in front of Yu Tian. He said enthusiastically, ¡°You are the second guest from the eastern country in this week, there was also a girl who liked to eat chicken stewed with mushrooms and cold Skin! When Yu Tian heard that, he immediately smiled. It was really easy to come here. He had wanted to ask the boss if he had seen a girl from the eastern country? But the boss said it first. He followed up by asking, ¡°I know that girl from the eastern country. I came here to look for her. Do you know what he is doing now?¡± The boss did not have any doubts because they were all from the eastern country. It was certain that they knew each other. However, his eyes were filled with anger as he looked at the scene outside. He first sighed and then said helplessly, ¡°Do you see those people outside? That Girl from the eastern country is the bravest girl I have ever seen¡­ ¡°That factory that produces industrial products. Their radiation has killed many people. Even my children have died from the radiation. Other than us, this originally beautiful sea area has also become a ghost land because of the radiation¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t even see a fish. However, we have no idea where the data of the radiation came from¡­ It wasn ¡®t until this oriental girl came here that he took the initiative and bravely collected the data for us. Only then did we know that we had been living in this radiation land, she, she is now in the sea, collecting the data for us. She will come back soon.. She is our benefactor! Chapter 575 While they were talking, the conflict outside became even more violent. Durakaso didn¡¯t even care about these people in front of him. He gave an order to those bodyguards. Who Dared to step into the factory? He could kill them immediately. But those poor farmers, for their families, even for their own lives, what was there to be afraid of? They held hands and walked towards the factory. The bodyguards did not show any mercy to them. They rushed into the crowd and began to beat them to death. The younger man could still hold on for a while, but the old man, women, and children were beaten by the bodyguards until their noses and mouths were bleeding. They fell to the ground and could not get up. Faced with the fierce attacks of the bodyguards, the crowd gradually retreated. They only wanted to express their demands and didn¡¯t want to have any violent conflict with them. At this time, the restaurant owner also opened the door and shouted to the crowd, ¡°Hurry up and leave this place. You Can¡¯t beat them. Don ¡®t do these useless things anymore. Hurry up and leave! Yu Tian just quietly watched the conflict outside. He was indifferent and expressionless. What Hope could there be in a place where even the coffee was radioactive? It was useless to care about it or not. At this moment, a woman¡¯s angry voice suddenly sounded from afar. ¡°All of you, stop. Stop hitting me. All of you, Stop! When Yu Tian heard this, he realized that this was the unique voice of an Oriental woman. It was very delicate and full of emotion, unlike the western woman, who would spit out bombs as soon as she opened her mouth. He turned his head and saw that it was indeed Chu Min, who was wearing a diving suit. She had a perfect figure and a sexy appearance. Perhaps it was because she had been training in the water all year round, Chu Min¡¯s figure looked particularly compact. Although she was only 1.7 meters tall, her proportions were perfect. When the angry crowd saw Chu Min¡¯s arrival, they immediately quietened down. The factory¡¯s durakaso and bodyguards also stopped attacking, as if Chu Min¡¯s arrival could change everything. However, Yu Tian could clearly see that Durakaso¡¯s gaze was filled with sinister and hatred. It was normal for him to have such thoughts, because Chu Min wasn¡¯t here to defend him. It was very likely that this conflict had occurred because of Chu Min¡¯s arrival. Otherwise, how could the farmers here know what radiation was? At this time, Chu Min also came to the middle of the people on both sides. However, her big, intelligent eyes were now staring angrily at durakaso. She said angrily, ¡°The chemical pollution produced by your factory¡­ Has already polluted at least 10 nautical miles of the surrounding waters. You have already violated the international environmental protection rules issued by the International Environmental Agency, ¡°You should immediately stop all production and at the same time compensate everyone who has been exposed to radiation. Moreover, I can tell you very clearly that within the next 100 years, ¡°This place will no longer be suitable for human habitation. Durakaso, I don¡¯t care how much you have lost? ¡°Compared to human lives, your losses are nothing, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to my advice, then your losses will be even greater. If you close the factory now, you can still get some. If you insist on your own ideas, then you can forget about opening the factory quietly! Durakaso narrowed his eyes at first. Although there was a smile on his face, it was full of ridicule. Then he said unhurriedly, ¡°Miss Chu Min, I know your identity. I respect you very, very much. But at the same time, I also want you to know that there is no Chu family business organization here¡­ ¡°And this world is not your Chu family¡¯s decision. My factory belongs to the highest management department in Barker Country. And as far as I know, there is no Chu family business organization in Barker¡­ We don¡¯t have any cooperation with you. Pm only saying this to you out of respect. I¡¯m very clear that Your Chu family is number one in many aspects, even the factory behind me is nothing compared to your entire Chu family¡¯s business organization. But there¡¯s an important point here. Will I do as you say? Your Chu family is just a business organization. Although you don¡¯t have a strong background, I think you won¡¯t use the entire family¡¯s power to deal with me just because I opened a factory, even so, I don ¡®t think I have any fear. Because the things I produce are the only thing in the world. If you let me close the factory, it will cause a lot of operations in this world, all of them will be interrupted. At that time, I¡¯m afraid the World Won¡¯t blame me for how much pollution I have, but your Chu family will have nothing to do with those that shouldn¡¯t be, at the same time, I also want you to know that the international environmental agency, already knew that my factory would produce radiation pollution. Before You Were Born, my factory had already been built, however, we will still be here. That means that the international environmental agency will also compromise with us. You Don¡¯t need to use the international environmental agency to talk to me, they have taken a lot of benefits from us. Moreover, to the needs of the entire world, the international environmental agency is just an unnecessary decoration, if our Barker¡¯s top management department requests it, the international environmental agency will immediately disappear. Miss Chu Min, you must first understand that although the Chu family is very powerful.., but in our place, you don¡¯t have any right to speak. I don¡¯t want to say anything else. This place is very chaotic now, for the safety of this beauty, you¡¯d better leave this place. As for the environmental data in your hands, the whole world already knows about it. There¡¯s no need for you to say it again, ¡°You¡¯d better save your strength and go to other waters to observe how those sharks carry on their lineage! Chu Min was a little silent. She stood here and couldn ¡®t represent her family. There wasn¡¯t any organization behind her that could give her the confidence to make her own conditions and demands with durakaso. The Chu family also had some cooperation with durakaso. Before he collected the radiation pollution here, his father had told him that it was best not to bother with Durakaso¡¯s factory, because this would cause the Chu family to suffer huge losses in some cooperation projects. However, compared to those benefits, he could still distinguish who was more important. However, he really didn¡¯t have the strength to speak now, and it was impossible for the Chu family to do anything for him. And at this time, durakaso sneered again.. Chapter 576 When Durakaso saw that Chu Min was a little silent, he said even more brazenly, ¡°Miss Chu Min, this is not a place you should come to. You are a flower that grows in a greenhouse¡­¡± ¡°If you like swimming, it¡¯s best to go to a clean place. The pollution here is really serious. Even I won¡¯t stay here often¡­¡± And the farmers behind you, they take the money I don¡¯t give them. If they die from the pollution, they can only blame themselves, i didn¡¯t force them to work for me. There are many people in the world who would die for money. They all want to work for me. I just pity them, it turned out that this was a poor place. They couldn¡¯t even afford diapers. My factory had provided them with such a good life, i even let them know what it meant to be canned food. I even let them use some high-tech products. were they taking these things for free? There was no job in this world that wasn¡¯t dangerous. Even a housekeeping aunt could be smoked to death. What else did you want to pursue here? Of course, you are the noble lady of the Chu family. I can also give you some face. After all, I have some cooperation with the Chu family. Several of your projects are using our products, for your sake, I can compensate each of them one thousand international coins. This is already the most. If they aren¡¯t satisfied, then they can continue to seek death here, ¡°But this won¡¯t cause me any losses. If necessary, Pll use my private mercenaries. At that time, they won¡¯t even have a chance to speak. You¡¯d better help me pass on the message to them! Chu Min¡¯s expression became more and more furious, but she felt especially sad in her heart. She had a body full of biological knowledge and had gone all over the world to collect biological data of pollution, but here, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to speak at all. At this moment, an old man whose face was covered in blood walked up to Chu min and slowly said, ¡°Child, I know you¡¯re doing this for our own good, but you really can¡¯t help us¡­ ¡°Right now, we can only fight for our lives to the end with them. You should leave this place. Everyone here will be grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for us. Thank you! Yu Tian had already seen the tears in Chu Min¡¯s eyes. That aggrieved look of hers was really a little exciting. However, no matter how he looked at it, that durakaso had a pretentious look on his face. It was as if he couldn¡¯t live anymore. Yu Tian really wanted to ask, what did his parents think back then? To give birth to this guy. If it was his son, he would have thrown him into the latrine and drowned. Thinking of this, Yu Tian slowly got up and walked to Chu Min¡¯s side. Chu Min looked up and saw that it was Yu Tian. She was instantly shocked. Yu Tian held her shoulder like a gentleman and said calmly, ¡°Leave it to me. They are all bad people. You Are My Baby. I will never let any bad people bully you! For some reason, Chu Min did not have any feelings for Yu Tian at first. But now that they met, Yu Tian ¡®s few words made her heart feel extremely warm. There was even a kind of fatherly love that she had not seen for a long time. In the process of growing up, only her father called her baby once or twice. That was when she was very, very young. However, when he grew up, he had dreams and pursuits. Gradually, he became farther and farther away from his family. They only wanted him to become a business elite like the other sisters, but he had no feelings about doing business at all. Therefore, they thought that he was a good child who was not obedient at all. Of course, Yu Tian did not know what she was thinking, and he did not have time to think about it now. There was radiation pollution everywhere, although it would not cause any harm to the human body in a short period of time. If it was prolonged, it would be unbearable. Therefore, he came in front of durakaso and chuckled. He still said, ¡°I heard you say that you are a Barker, right?¡± Durakaso saw that Yu Tian¡¯s appearance was extraordinary. Her every move and her eyes and words were filled with a domineering air. His heart beat a little faster. He nodded his head in doubt and said, ¡°Yes, if I was born in the right place¡­ ¡°Then it must be Barker. Pve answered your question. Then, can you tell me who you are?¡± ¡°My name is Yu Tian! His indifferent words made Durakaso feel as if he had touched an electric wire, and his entire body trembled. How could he not have heard of Yu Tian¡¯s name? Or, it could be said that everyone in the world who paid attention to the Chu family now knew who Yu Tian was. His identity was so numerous that it was hard to describe it. Just casually calling out his identity would be enough to pin him down. Fortunately, he had a partnership with the Chu family, and the main family could not do without his goods. This was his confidence, so there was no need to be afraid of Yu Tian. Thinking of this, Durakaso also sneered and asked, ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Yu Tian. I didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s Nicaragua would be so lively and welcome so many distinguished guests. So, Mr. Yu Tian, you are such a distinguished person, and you came here at the risk of radiation and pollution. What do you want to teach me?¡± Yu Tian flicked his hair elegantly and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to teach you. Pm not your father. I have no obligation to educate you. As for what I want to do¡­¡± ¡°That depends on what my Chu Min wants to do. ¡®Q Baby, Come and tell me what you want to do.¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian pulled Chu Min to his side. With Yu Tian backing her up, Chu Min now had the confidence to speak. She knew Yu Tian¡¯s temper very well. If he were to lose his temper, he could raze the entire Nicaraguan to the ground. Not to mention the Nicaraguan, even Barker would be destroyed by him. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt. Chu Min said proudly, ¡°My request is very simple. Close your workshop immediately. Also, you have to clean up the surrounding sea area immediately, also, apologize to everyone who was contaminated by the radiation and provide them with sufficient compensation! Yu Tian nodded and said in agreement, ¡°This request is very good and I think it is very reasonable. Then, Mr. Durakaso, what do you think?¡± Durakaso snorted coldly and said with disdain, ¡°This is simply impossible. I hope that before you say this request, you ¡®d better discuss it with your family and see if they agree or not?¡± Yu Tian, however, laughed out loud.. Chapter 577 Yu Tian felt that there might be something wrong with this Durakaso. Where did he get his confidence from? To be able to make him have the courage to speak in such a manner in front of him. This kind of courage that was not afraid of death really made him feel a little helpless and surprised. Since he knew his identity, he still dared to boast shamelessly here. If there was nothing wrong with him, then what was it? Thus, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°You are right about one thing. The Chu family is indeed different from me. Because the Chu family is the Chu family, and I am me, there will be no conflict between our decisions.¡± ¡°To put it simply, the Chu family has to listen to me. For example, I suddenly have an idea. If you don¡¯t let this factory close down, I will make Barker pay the price. What do you think of this idea of mine?¡±? ¡°Is it exciting? Is it fun?¡± Durakaso frowned coldly. He did not believe Yu Tian¡¯s words at all. Instead, he said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I respect you very much, but please don¡¯t say these useless words anymore, ¡°I know that you have a powerful business empire backing you. You are also the richest person in the world, but there will be no conflict between you and me. I do my business, and Barker has Barker¡¯s development, this has nothing to do with you, you¡¯re looking for trouble here, and if you can do something about it, then do it, because Pm not closing my factory, and the president of Barker¡¯s top management division, wouldn¡¯t let me, because this factory generates, 10 percent of Barker¡¯s total revenue, do you think they¡¯d agree? If you want my opinion, I can only tell you, you¡¯re wasting your time here, and you ¡®re not getting any of the conditions you want, that¡¯s all I have to say, you can do whatever you want, if you can shut down my factory, Pll immediately kneel down and kowtow to you, and call you grandpa, but I think, it seems impossible! Yu Tian could finally see that this guy had the support of his top management department, so he seemed to have nothing to fear. However, the more pretentious he was, the more painful it would be to be slapped in the face in the end. He brought this upon himself, didn¡¯t he? He couldn¡¯t blame himself at all. Since that was the case, there was no need to waste time with him. Yu Tian turned around and came in front of the old man. He asked indifferently, ¡°Where is the managing director of Nicaragua? I want to see him The old man said resentfully, ¡°You can¡¯t see him at all. Even we can¡¯t see him. After this guy took the benefits that Durakaso gave him, he spent his days in other countries, eating, drinking, and having fun, ¡°He doesn¡¯t care whether we live or die, and we can only endure the damage caused by the radiation here. I heard from the Senior Management Department that the President is on vacation in Nicaragua! Nimela? Yu Tian felt that it was especially funny. He really had to put in all his effort. That guy actually had the mood to spend money and have fun in his own territory. Then he wouldn¡¯t have to waste so much time looking for him. Wasn¡¯t that great? He turned around and said to Chu Min, ¡°Now you come back to Nimela with me. I¡¯ll help you solve the problem here, but I need you to do me a favor. I found a monster, but I don¡¯t know how this monster appeared, ¡°You ¡®re an expert in this field. I think you¡¯ll definitely be able to help me analyze the origin of this monster! Chu Min thought that she was useless here. In the end, she still had to rely on Yu Tian to help her. Then, she would trust Yu Tian this time and see how he could deal with Durakaso perfectly. Yu Tian then said to the protesting crowd, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to leave this place as soon as possible. In two days, nothing will grow here! Everyone was extremely shocked and did not understand Yu Tian¡¯s meaning at all. This was their home, where could they go? The old man with a bruised face stepped forward and asked, ¡°Young man, I know that you¡¯re here to help us, but there are so many of us, where can we Yu Tian smiled naturally and said, ¡°I¡¯m letting you leave because I don¡¯t want you to be killed in the flames of war. Tomorrow night, a few ships will come here to pick you up¡­ ¡°You guys only need to spend a few days on the ships. By then, this place will still be your home. The only difference is that Durakaso¡¯s factory will no longer exist, ¡°I reckon that if you guys want to see Durakaso, you ¡®Il have to go to the biggest toilet here! This father also didn¡¯t know whether what Yu Tian said was true or not, but he still reluctantly nodded his head. Even if what Yu Tian said was false, it wouldn¡¯t be much to them. They couldn¡¯t live much longer after suffering from the severe radiation. If Yu Tian could give them a chance, they would be willing to give up their lives. How could they care about spending a few days at sea? Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to explain anything to them. He turned around and pulled Chu Min away. Behind the bodyguard, durakaso laughed disdainfully, ¡°I thought you had some ability, but that¡¯s all. I don¡¯t believe that you will make all the top managers in Barker compromise with you! When they arrived at the no-man¡¯s-land, Yu Tian directly activated the teleportation. Chu Min was dumbfounded on the spot. Just as she was thinking about what this thing was, she was dragged back to the villa in the Nile by Yu Tian. Chu Min covered her mouth in shock on the spot. No matter what, she was still a scientist. This kind of teleportation thing, perhaps she had only seen it in movies. However, Yu Tian had actually achieved such a high-tech thing. It was simply too shocking. Chu Xuan happily held Chu Min¡¯s hand, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here, Little Sister. Don¡¯t be afraid. In Yu Tian¡¯s place, everything is normal. Perhaps one day, he will even be able to place the moon in front of you. Just treat it as a lunatic¡­¡± ¡°Now, Pll bring you to meet Chu Qing and the others. There¡¯s no rush to work. Anyway, that monster has been rendered immobile by Yu Tian. We can study it whenever we want! Among the 108 sisters in the family, Chu Min and Chu Xuan had the best relationship. The two of them were about the same age, and they had once gone to the same school. The difference was that Chu Xuan studied medicine, while he studied biology. Yu Tiancai was not in the mood to care about them. Instead, he left the villa and went to the highest management department. Ever since Yu Tian bought this place, the people in the management department seemed to be taking care of themselves here every day. Other than eating, they would sleep, and they would get their salaries when it was time. When they suddenly saw Yu Tian walk into the main door, everyone hurriedly put on some energy to welcome the new chief into the office. Yu Tian had never been so arrogant to his own people. It was mainly because of his own temperament that made people feel superior.. Chapter 578 Yu Tian, who was sitting in his office, had nothing to say to his subordinates. He said straightforwardly, ¡°I need to find a person now. He¡¯s from Nicaragua, this person is currently on vacation here. Find him immediately!¡± It was simply too easy to find a person in a small place like Nicaragua during these summer vacations. Soon, a piece of information called Kelton was placed in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian took a quick look. This person should be the highest CEO of the NIAMELA that he was looking for. Otherwise, this guy wouldn¡¯t be so rich to find more than 200 aunties to accompany him. ¡°Where is this person now?¡±Yu Tian asked indifferently. ¡°He is now in our resort hotel and has booked the most luxurious room!¡± There was no need to ask anything else. Yu Tian directly stood up and went to the front of the hotel. There was no one in the entire Nicaraguan who didn¡¯t know Yu Tian, the chief. There was no one in the entire Nicaraguan who didn¡¯t know Yu Tian, the chief. The owner of the hotel personally went out to welcome him. Yu Tian just nodded indifferently as a greeting to him. Walking into the hotel, Yu Tian asked in a low voice, ¡°Help me find a person called Kelton. which room is he staying in?¡± The hotel owner immediately found Kelton¡¯s information and said very respectfully, ¡°He is staying in the luxurious suite on the top floor. I will take you there! Yu Tian shook his head. Some jobs were better done by himself. Otherwise, these people would be scared to death. At this moment, Mr. Kelton was playing a fun adventure with a few aunties in the room. Yu Tian directly kicked the door and entered. There was no need to be so polite with this kind of top manager who did not even care about his own people. If he could do it, he would beat him up. If he could scold him, he would scold him. It was not a big deal. Kelton, who was only wearing a trouser fork, stood up angrily and asked, ¡°How can you be so rude? Don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door? ¡°You actually kicked the door of the hotel room to pieces. You have to pay for this yourself. Now tell me who you are? ¡°What do you want to Do?¡± Before he finished his words, Yu Tian went up and punched him directly from the bedroom to the bathroom. He almost fell into the toilet. The few unkempt aunties screamed and ran out of the room. Yu Tian ignored them. He pulled Kelton out of the bathroom and slammed him to the ground. Kelton was really scared now. He crossed his hands and begged, ¡°Let¡¯s talk. You punched me. I still feel dizzy, can we talk like normal people?¡± Yu Tian snorted and said indifferently, ¡°You still want to talk to me like a human? In My Eyes, you¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog. At most, you¡¯re just an animal. ¡°I know you¡¯re the highest president of the management department of Nicaragua. Do you know that your people are suffering from the radiation? ¡°Many people will lose their lives because of this, ¡°However, you are taking the benefits that Durakaso gave you and recklessly playing with those aunties who weigh more than 200 pounds. What are you thinking?¡± Kelton looked at Yu Tian in shock and said fearfully, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to Do?¡± ¡°Good question! ¡°Yu Tian then sat on the sofa and said indifferently, ¡°I want to buy your Nicaragua now, but I will only give you 100 international dollars, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth a penny more. If you refuse to sell me, I will find 500 giant aunties who weigh more than 500 pounds to sit you to death! Kelton¡¯s face turned black. Although he liked it, if there were too many people, his small body would not be able to withstand it. os he diiaeylmmet dnoded nad ardeg,e ,Okay I wlli lels it. teraheWv you say! The contract was quickly signed. Yu Tian took out 100 international coins and directly threw it on his face. He also reminded him, ¡°Remember this. If you dare to play any tricks behind my back, Pll kill you in a minute.¡± ¡°And remember this, my name is Yu Tian! Kelton fell to the ground on the spot. It turned out that this young man in front of him was the internationally famous Yu Tian. He had thought that he was a robber, but now that he thought about it, giving him 100 international coins would be giving him face. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Chu Min had carefully analyzed the monster inside and out. He handed the analysis report to Yu Tian and said with a particularly grave expression, ¡°This is the strangest mutant I¡¯ve ever seen. What I can confirm is that this monster was also contaminated by radiation, which is why it mutated, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve detected human elements in the monster¡¯s body. These elements were artificially combined to form a whole. Therefore, I can say with certainty that this monster was deliberately created. ¡°However, the human body doesn¡¯t seem to be that strong. Chu Xuan has also analyzed these elements and can say with certainty that these people were deliberately combined after they died. This was a very advanced technology. The human brain would fully fuse with this special polluted fish to increase the intelligence of this fish, therefore, the intelligence of this monster was no different from that of a human. Moreover, it had an obvious target selection. Most importantly, the venom of this monster could cause the mutation of human elements, ¡°In other words, after being exposed to this venom, the human body will become exactly the same as this monster after a period of time. Up until now, Chu Xuan and I have yet to find a drug that can break down this venom! Yu Tian listened to this very quietly and then smiled disdainfully. It was getting more and more interesting now. He did not even want to destroy this world, but someone had always wanted to do so. Thinking of this, he immediately asked Chu Xuan, ¡°How are the people who were sprayed by the poison now?¡± Chu Xuan turned on the big screen and pointed to a tent on it. He slowly said, ¡°They are all here now, but their bodies haven¡¯t mutated yet. This gives me enough time to develop the medicine¡­¡± ¡°But now, if we can¡¯t find a place to produce these monsters, monsters like these will continue to appear! Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°All you need to do is to research the medicine. You Don¡¯t need to worry about anything else. I¡¯m a man, you¡¯re a woman. Pll do the work outside! Although he said that, one day, he was thinking about where the research was at the monster¡¯s place? Chapter 579 While everyone was studying, someone immediately reported that another fishing boat had been attacked by a monster. When Yu Tian and the others arrived at the beach, many people had already gathered. Dozens of injured fishermen were lying on the beach in great pain. Their bodies were the same as the fishermen who had been attacked by the monster. There were even a few fishermen who were seriously injured. Their bodies looked like they were about to be torn apart, and they were still bleeding black blood. Chu Xuan brought her own people and rushed forward to treat the injured fishermen. Yu Tian found a fisherman who was less injured and asked in a low voice, ¡°How were you attacked? Tell me!¡± The fisherman held his injured arm and said in pain and fear, ¡°We were fishing 150 nautical miles away. That¡¯s where we often go¡­¡± We usually have a good harvest there, but in the last few days, the fish there seem to have disappeared. We¡¯ve been working for two days and two nights, but we haven¡¯t caught many, the weather was good today, we were going to work for another day, but at this time, we found something hitting the bottom of our fishing boat, at that time, the captain asked two people to go down to see if our fishing boat had hit something? But after the two fishermen went down, they weren¡¯t able to come up again, just as we were afraid and curious, many large monsters appeared around us, desperately hitting our fishing boat. There were even a few monsters that jumped onto our boat, they were like devils. Their fish bodies had human limbs and they could even walk on their feet. These monsters ate and bit the fishermen on the boat. I had barely jumped into the mechanical room and wasn¡¯t able to be attacked by them, after all the fishermen were attacked by them, these monsters jumped into the sea and quickly disappeared. Chief, can you tell me what these monsters are?¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°If I knew, these monsters would have disappeared. But it doesn¡¯t matter. You and your fishermen¡­ Soon you will be able to go out to the sea to fish as usual. But in the next few days, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go out to the sea and stay on land! One day, they thought that if they let these fishermen stay on land, they would not be attacked. But who knew? At night, countless monsters surrounded the entire NIMELA. Silently, they launched a fierce attack on the NIMELA. When Yu Tian received the news, half of the NIMELA was destroyed by these monsters. At least thousands of people were killed by these monsters. He frowned and said with a cold snort, ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t have a place to kill you, but you actually came to me. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t come back! He then took out the axe from his backpack. To attack a monster, he had to have a weapon. It would be more convenient to use it. Chu Xuan and the others were especially afraid. Yu Tian calmly comforted them. ¡°With me here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. Go To Chu Qing¡¯s room now. No matter what happens outside, you don¡¯t have to come out¡­ ¡°I¡¯m here. Just leave it to me!¡± At this moment, chaotic and heavy footsteps sounded around the villa. Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, like a bolt of lightning, he disappeared into the villa. Hundreds of monsters had already surrounded the villa. The moonlight shone on their scales, emitting a demonic light. One of the black monsters let out a cough-like sound. The other monsters even nodded. Yu Tian, who was standing on the roof, saw clearly that the intelligence of these monsters had developed to the point that they could communicate with each other. This was really interesting. At this moment, a large group of monsters began to rush towards the villa. Yu Tian waved the axe in his hand and directly jumped in front of the monsters. The moment the monsters saw Yu Tian, they immediately changed their target and rushed towards him. Yu Tian raised the axe and directly swept across. More than ten monsters were split into two halves and fell to the ground with a stinky smell. Yu Tian also exploded and released a burst of internal force, blocking all the black liquid that was spewing out. He could kill them, but it was impossible for him to become one of them. More monsters rushed towards Yu Tian again. However, yu tian shouted, ¡°Good! Today, I can finally have my fill! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian¡¯s axe was swung into a flower. The monsters fell one after another. In the blink of an eye, the beach in front of the villa was filled with the bodies of monsters. The rest of the monsters continued to persevere as they charged upwards. However, with Yu Tian, as many as came, it was impossible for them to have any chance. In the end, when there were too many of them, Yu Tian directly controlled a huge rock and smashed it onto a large area of monsters, turning them into a pile of black water. At the same time, Yu Tian also discovered that the monster that was covered in black was obviously the leader of these monsters. This beast had been coughing all this time. It turned out that it had been commanding these monsters to attack him. Seeing this, Yu Tian lifted the axe that was covered in black liquid and charged directly at the black monster. When the monster leader saw Yu Tian charging at it, the eight eyes on its head clearly showed a sense of fear and quickly retreated. However, no matter how fast the monster was, its legs that seemed to have degenerated could not be faster than Yu Tian ¡®s lightning-like speed. In the blink of an eye, Yu Tian jumped behind the black monster, and with a casual swing of his axe, he cut the monster in half. When the remaining monsters saw that their leader had been killed, they all became timid and ran desperately into the sea. Yu Tian chased all the way to the seaside and killed all the monsters that had not jumped into the sea in time. Then, Yu Tian came to the city and killed all the monsters he saw. Under Yu Tian¡¯s inspiration, the fishermen of the Nile also picked up their harpoons and other weapons and followed behind Yu Tian to besiege the monsters. While beating Yu Tian, they warned loudly, ¡°Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t get stained by the black liquid. It¡¯s highly toxic! After the fishermen heard that, although they continued to attack, they still kept a certain distance from the monsters. When the last monster was killed by more than ten fishermen with their harpoons, everyone started to shout. The fishermen lifted Yu Tian into the air and used this most enthusiastic way to thank this brave chief. Yu Tian was also moved by everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and laughed out loud. After calming down, Yu Tian also said to everyone, ¡°These monsters will still attack, but the harpoons in your hands are still too backward. I will provide you with the best weapons¡­ When the time comes, let those monsters see how we play with them! Chapter 580 The origin of those monsters was unknown, but Yu Tian was sure that the base that created them should be near the waters of the Nile. However, the exact location was still unknown. The only thing that was certain was that those monsters would continue to attack, and the scale was even larger than this time. This time, there were almost 500 of them. Moreover, the person who commanded these monsters was only using this time to test his own strength. Out of the five hundred monsters, less than fifty returned. If it was Yu Tian himself, he would not be able to take this lying down. When Yu Tian returned to the villa, he immediately called Chu Yan and gave her a few orders. ¡°The monsters here have gone crazy. They are attacking us without any regard for their lives. Chu Qing is waiting to give birth. We Can¡¯t leave this place yet. I have to arm the fishermen here first, ¡°I also need a large number of weapons and mercenaries. I have already closed the airport here. It is specially used to put our fighter jets. At the same time, Tell Lornes to immediately bring the aircraft carrier formation to the sea area of the Nile! Chu Yan was very worried about Yu Tian. She said in a low voice, ¡°If those monsters are difficult to kill, you can leave that place. It is just an island. It is not that valuable! However, Yu Tian had a different idea. He chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°I know you ¡®re worried about me, but I can ¡®t leave this place right now¡­ ¡°The person who created the monsters is clearly coming for me. If I leave this place, it means that Pm afraid of him. Not only can I not leave, but I also want to fight with him to the end¡­ ¡°I can also get a lot of fun from this place! Chu Yan sighed helplessly. Yu Tian¡¯s adventurous spirit was simply too worrying. She could only say helplessly, ¡°Remember, if you can¡¯t beat them, don¡¯t force yourself. You Can¡¯t make decisions for the 108 sisters!¡± However, Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t make decisions for you? But these decisions are definitely not wrong. Alright, Go and prepare the things that I want First! In order to not let Chu Yan worry too much about him, Yu Tian did not say anything more. It was his life to begin with. He did not have a choice even if he wanted to. Since that was the case, what choice did he have? Just F * Ck it. In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning. More than ten transport planes slowly landed at the American Airport. Locke personally led five thousand mercenaries to come and support Yu Tian. When the weapons were unloaded from the plane, Yu Tian looked at them briefly. They were all the most advanced weapons and equipment in the world. He then pulled Locke to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Pass these weapons to the fishermen who can fight here. I want you to teach them how to aim and fire with these things in the shortest time possible¡­ ¡± ¡°After that, place those large-scale weapons at the highest point of the Nile. When those monsters appear, you don¡¯t have to care so much. Just F * cking do it!¡± Locke chuckled and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve never done it with monsters before. I¡¯m really looking forward to it! Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Your wish will come true. You can even find a female monster to be your wife. Those monsters have very good figures. Those eight eyes look really F * cking sexy! The two laughed and Locke immediately went to arrange the defense. In the afternoon, Chu Meng held a worldwide press conference at the Sean Defense Management Department¡¯s Press Conference Center. In front of hundreds of reporters, Chu Meng said solemnly, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, we bought the island of Nicaragua through a polite and humane way, ¡°Now, this island belongs to our Senior President of the Defense Department, Mr. Yu Tian. At the same time, I have a message for the president of the highest management department of Barker, ¡°Your biochemical factory in Nicaragua must be closed by noon tomorrow. Otherwise, we will treat it as a declaration of war against Mr. Yu Tian. We will use a devastating blow to deal with your shameless provocation! The news immediately shocked all the senior executives of Barker. Tilarenk, the highest-ranking president of Barker, had just walked out of the bathroom. He was drying his wet hair while watching the news on TV coldly. The senior executives of the management department looked at the new young president in silence, hoping that he would make a perfect decision. Tilarenk casually threw away the towel. His muscular body instantly made the female executives ¡®faces flush. Then, the servants immediately put on the suit, shirt, and tie carefully for Tilarenk. At this time, Tilarenk looked in the mirror and said coldly, ¡°Hold the press conference in five minutes! The President¡¯s assistant immediately recorded this order. The vice president of the Senior Management Department looked at the puzzled expressions of the others and asked, ¡°Mr. President, what is your decision?¡± Tilarenk raised his chin slightly to make himself look more arrogant and domineering. This was also his favorite style. Only in this way could he let the weak senior management know that not everyone in Barker was afraid of Sean ¡®s armed attack. Therefore, he said coldly, ¡°If Sean wants to use this method to suppress us, then Yu Tian is wrong. At least here, there is someone who is not afraid of him! The vice president shook his head helplessly and tried to use a deliberative tone to say, ¡°Mr. President, we, Barker, are not Yu Tian¡¯s match at all, whether it is the economy or the armed forces, even their butts can not be seen. I hope that you can calmly think about the lives of the 170 million people in Barker! Tilarenk said expressionlessly, ¡°Barker is not a rich country to begin with, and the biochemical factory in Nicaragua has always been supporting 170 million people, ¡°You bastards, the clothes, food, and supplies are all provided by this biochemical factory. Now, Yu Tian wants us to close the factory, and only for a woman. As the highest CEO of Barker.., ¡°I definitely won¡¯t accept it. Barker needs a war. Only then will everyone know the price of being weak! Everyone present no longer wanted to express their opposition. Their CEO had used tough methods to get the position of CEO. Their opposition to him was completely useless. At this moment, Yu Tian personally fed Chu Qing dinner and said with a helpless smile, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s only ten days and I don¡¯t have to wait on her for the month of confinement. Otherwise, I would have gone crazy! Chu Qing touched her round belly and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy Yu Tian grinned and said, ¡°Happy my ass. When the child is born, Pll at most give it a name and then be carried away. Only then will the people in the family feel happy! As she spoke, Beatrice knocked on the door and entered.. She said in a low voice, ¡°You should go and watch TV! Chapter 581 Tilarenk¡¯s press conference was being broadcast on the television news. At this time, tilarenk said with a firm expression, ¡°Yu Tian is using the method of capital plunder to brazenly display his shameless strength all over the world, ¡°Our Barker industry has provided important technical support for the industrial development of the world, but Yu Tian is now trying to force us to close barker industry by means of an armed strike, this is absolutely unacceptable, if Yu Tian wants an answer, then we barker will never be afraid of him, Yu Tian, we barker people, will use our blood and lives, to defend the existence of our barker industries, we will bravely say no to Yu Tian, because we barker people, are never afraid of blood and sacrifice, if you want to do it, we are ready, ¡°We will definitely accompany you to the end!¡± When he saw this, Yu Tian blinked his eyes and felt that there was something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain. With Barker¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for even a minute. Where did he get the confidence to show off here? At this moment, Beatrice leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°The reporters from universal media are outside the door. They want to see you! Yu Tian thought for a moment. Universal Media was the largest news media in the world. Even the uncle who cleaned the latrine would go to see their news. They probably saw him because they wanted to know what he thought of Tilarenk. It was okay to see him, but he could not stay at the back all the time. Five minutes later, a blonde and sexy female host, with more than a dozen assistants, cameramen, and so on, stood in front of Yu Tian with a smile. She first introduced herself in a graceful and decent manner. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu Tian. Pm the hostess of Global Media¡¯s international news department. My name is Vivian. It¡¯s my honor to meet you! Yu Tian¡¯s first impression of the beautiful hostess was still very good, so he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy for me to meet you. It¡¯s just that no one has ever wanted to meet me! Vivian Wan ¡®er smiled, her beautiful eyes shining with a noble light. She said enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, there is a big gap between you and the rumors. At least, the version I heard is that you are an ugly, hot-tempered lunatic who likes to eat cheese and garlic, but after seeing you in person and you have accepted my interview, I think this rumor will make many people blush in embarrassment! ¡°Cheese and garlic? is my taste that strong?¡± ? The people who said this rumor were not afraid of suffocating a few people to death. Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Cheese and garlic? That¡¯s just an appetizer. My usual staple food is usually braised torches and stewed ladles! Vivian laughed hysterically. The assistant behind her looked at the time and then at the expressionless Beatrice, who was as cold as ice. She quickly whispered in Vivian¡¯s ear and reminded, ¡°Vivian, can you calm down? We only have an hour. Let¡¯s start the interview quickly. Otherwise, that bastard pierce will go crazy because we can¡¯t get the first-hand News! She nodded slightly and then said to Yu Tian with more enthusiasm, ¡°If Mr. Yu Tian is ready, let¡¯s start now! Yu Tian did not care at all and nodded casually. All the equipment was ready. With the help of her assistant, Vivian reapplied her makeup. The moment the camera was turned on, Vivian said to the camera, ¡°Everyone, this is the exclusive interview program of Global Media, Vivian. Previously, there were two very shocking news in the world. That was the conflict between Sean¡¯s Chu Yan industry and Barker Industry, and the news about Tilarenk of Barker industry, ¡°It made the conflict even more likely that a large-scale war could break out at any time. Today, I especially invited an important person, he is the senior president of Sheehan¡¯s Defense Department, ¡°The senior president of Chu Yan industry, Mr. Yu Tian! The camera and the lights immediately focused on Yu Tian, but Vivian was suddenly stunned. Since when did Yu Tian wear sunglasses? But the interview was ongoing, and there was no reason to ask Yu Tian not to wear sunglasses for the interview. Yu Tian did not mind. The main reason for wearing sunglasses was to make himself look more mysterious and more handsome. Secondly, he did not want the whole world to know what he looked like, so how could he go out to show off in the future? At this time, Vivian still smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu Tian. So, from the current situation of Sean and Barker, you are the key person, your decision may lead to an all-out war between the two companies. So, do you want to resolve the conflict between you and Tilarenk through an armed attack?¡± Yu Tian smiled gracefully and said slowly, ¡°First of all, this is not a conflict. To be more precise, we want to teach those fools who overestimate themselves a lesson through our way, So, this is our way of attacking alone, because I really can¡¯t guess how a war would happen between two companies with huge differences in strength. This is simply a joke! Even Vivian felt that Yu Tian¡¯s words were really domineering. While she was excited, Vivian also asked, ¡°This means that, in your opinion, Barker Industries can not enter your eyes, right?¡± Yu Tian nodded and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re right. As far as I know, some of Tilarenk¡¯s men are still using machetes and sticks. The only thing they can fly into the skv.. It was a group of aunties in grass skirts who made slingshots and bird-shooting tools. Of course, they also had weapons that could make a sound, but they were all from pirates who were tired of stealing ships, they only bought some weapons at the lowest price. Our Chu Yan industry is the world¡¯s largest and most advanced weapons production, research and manufacturing company, even the grenades we produce are louder than Barker¡¯s grenades. So, do you think they are on the same level as us?¡± Vivian seemed to agree with Yu Tian¡¯s words and nodded. When the assistant saw this, she quickly raised the notice board and wrote, ¡°Vivian, don ¡®t nod. That¡¯s not your opinion! Seeing the notice, Vivian also felt that it was a little abrupt. After adjusting her mood, she continued to ask, ¡°So, Mr. Yu Tian, do you have any thoughts on the speech of Tilarenk?¡± Yu Tian chuckled.. Chapter 582 After Yu Tian mocked him, he said disdainfully, ¡°In my opinion, Tilarenk is just a fool who can spill soup in his pants. He is basically nothing except for shouting at the camera.¡± Because of his stupidity, the 170 million people in Barker were in the shadow of war. If I give the order to attack, these poor people in Barker will become homeless at any time, ¡°Vivian, you are a rational and sexy woman. Do you think Tilarenk is crazy?¡± This question stumped Vivian. This was a live broadcast of the world. How could the man in front of her ask such a tricky question. If he answered yes, Tilarenk would be so angry that all the global media reporters in Barker would immediately get out of the country. If the answer was no and provoked Yu Tian, then global media would probably be wiped out at any moment. Because the biggest investor behind global media was the Chu family group, and Yu Tian was the president of the Chu family. Could she really afford to provoke him? After thinking for a moment, Vivian said calmly, ¡°I think that he made this impulsive decision for the sake of Barker industry, it¡¯s just that he did not consider it that comprehensively. So, Mr. Yu Tian, if you must use an armed strike, will you destroy Barker?¡± Yu Tian chuckled. This woman was quite smart. She cleverly answered his question and even gave him a backhand. But with his IQ this question was not difficult for him. He said without hesitation, ¡°Needless to say, if it¡¯s just a small fight, then what¡¯s the point? If you want to do it, then do it more interestingly. I don ¡®t even want to talk to that idiot, Tilarenk. ¡°I want to talk to his people. Don¡¯t be fooled by that Idiot, Tilarenk. When we fight, he can just hide in a latrine, and no weapons can hit him. On the other hand, you¡¯re just cannon fodder for no reason. Tilarenk is just using you. If you don¡¯t want to be used, now use your slingshots and fire extinguishers to attack the top executive CEO, if you can take that idiot out of the CEO position, Pll give you the best business development opportunity. Look at how well the people of Sheehan are living now, ¡°Every day, you work for a while, and then you enjoy the good life unscrupulously. You either drink beer or flirt with girls, including pants and forks. Each of you has at least 5,000. But you, not only do you have to live in poverty.., ¡°You have to live reluctantly, but you have to be used as cannon fodder by a fool. You are people with dignity and temper. You all have the right to pursue a good life. Go and fight with Tilarenk Bravely! Vivian was completely convinced by Yu Tian. He had used this opportunity to make a hole in the ground for Barker. It would be best if the people of Barker did not see the news, but the possibility was not very high. Even if Barker¡¯s television could not broadcast, it could not stop the internet. Thinking of this, Vivian could only pretend to be calm and said, ¡°Then, Mr. Yu Tian, why do you have to close down the Barker factory in Nicaragua?¡± This was a good question. Yu Tian felt that Vivian was finally a little serious. He said indifferently, ¡°The factory has completely destroyed Nicaragua. The pollution they have created has made the bastards in the sea sing and dance, and Nicaragua is now my private property, i am going to use it to raise pigs. How can I let them continue to pollute my place? Moreover, more than half of the seven million people in Nicaragua had gone crazy due to the radiation pollution, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people have died from the radiation pollution since the damn factory was built. Do you think I will let it continue to pollute my territory?¡± Vivian unconsciously followed Yu Tian¡¯s words and nodded from time to time. The assistant, who was holding the reminder board, turned around and whispered to the cameraman, ¡°If she is nodding, put the camera on Yu Tian¡¯s face! When Vivian was about to ask more questions, Beatrice looked at the time and whispered to Yu Tian, ¡°Yu, it¡¯s time for the interview! Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Then, I have one last thing to say to the Barker people. If you don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder, then go and F * Ck that Tilarenk, or leave that place¡­¡± Tilarenk had gone crazy. It would be best to call the mental hospital and ask him to go back and take his medicine! The cameraman immediately turned off the equipment. Vivian was finally relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yu Tian, for accepting my interview. If possible, can I do an exclusive interview with You Again?¡± Yu Tian got up and said indifferently, ¡°You have to make an appointment with my assistant, right?¡± With that, Yu Tian went straight back to the study. Vivian wanted to say a few more words, but she did not have the chance. She could only smile at Beatrice and said, ¡°Hello. In that case, Will Mr. Yu Tian have time for an interview with me in the future?¡± Beatrice said expressionlessly, ¡°There won¡¯t be time until Halloween next year. It¡¯s better to find someone else for your exclusive interview. Now, please leave immediately and don ¡®t disturb Mr. Yu Tian¡¯s Rest! Was there a need to ask? If Yu Tian wanted to accept it, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to tell them. Vivian could only spread her hands helplessly and left the villa with her people. At this moment, the angriest person was none other than Tilarenk. After watching the entire interview, he was so angry that his cheeks hurt. Yu Tian was simply too arrogant. Did he really think that he was amazing? He even fooled those Barker people along the way. At this moment, the vice president hurriedly walked into the office and said nervously, ¡°Yu Tian¡¯s words caused many barker people to gather in front of the management department. They opposed the conflict between the Barker Company and Chu Yan industry, the situation could go out of control at any time! Tilarenk came to the window and looked at it coldly. Then, he said disdainfully, Send out the defenders. Whoever dares to shout here will be killed immediately! The vice president was shocked and hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Mr. President, have you really thought it through? I think you are about to lose your mind. Those are the Barker people. How can you treat them like that?¡± Tilarenk said coldly, ¡°When they stood at the door, they already didn¡¯t think of themselves as the Barker people.. Then, what kind of pity do I have for them?¡± Chapter 583 Seeing that the vice president still dared to give him orders, Tilarenk hesitated. Then he snorted coldly and said, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to be the vice president, and there are many people who are willing to do it¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to my orders, get out of the management team now and never let me see you again!¡± The vice president¡¯s face was red. Tilarenk had completely gone mad. He was following such a person, and he was simply helping the Devil. Thinking of this, the vice president immediately tore off the Barker mark on his collar and slammed it heavily in front of Tilarenk. He said angrily, ¡°Then you can ask someone else to do it. I Won¡¯t serve you anymore!¡± After saying that, the vice president turned around and left the office under Tilarenk¡¯s cold gaze. However, Tilarenk immediately sneered. He picked up the phone and called Elaj from the Defense Department. He ordered coldly, ¡°There are rioters who want to demonstrate in front of the management department to protest, as long as they dare, I will suppress them without any bottom line! Arajek was silent for a few seconds. Although he did not want to do so, this was the order of the supreme president. His position as the president of the Defense Department was promoted by him. He definitely could not disobey his orders. Thus, he solemnly said, ¡°Yes, Mr. President. I will listen to your orders!¡± In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Yu Tian, who was standing in front of the villa¡¯s window, looked at the beautiful scenery around him vigilantly. Those monsters that were neither human nor fish seemed to be a little too quiet. Did they not want to attack anymore? The weapons had been set up and they were just waiting for them to come. If they did not come, it would be meaningless. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Tiffany. Yu Tian really wanted to receive a call from Tiffany. Even in his dreams, he wanted to have an expert to train with. After the video call was connected, Yu Tian saw that Tiffany¡¯s surroundings were filled with panicking and angry people. In the distance, there was still smoke. There were even some people with their faces covered. They were using Molotov cocktails and throwing rocks like defenders on the side. At this moment, Tiffany walked into a park that was relatively quiet. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Guess where I am?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and casually said, ¡°Barker! Tiffany said helplessly, ¡°Can you have a sense of humor? Pm in a place full of conflicts. Pm sending you a video. Can¡¯t You Care About My Safety?¡± This woman was really full of nonsense. Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Well, I care about you, okay? Can you tell me something useful?¡± Seeing that Yu Tian didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to joke with him, Tiffany also glared at him angrily and said, ¡°Do you know that the President of the Barker Management Department, Tilarenk, is not him at all?¡± Half a year ago, Tilarenk was just a weak member of Parliament. Once, he went out to sea to visit his home and encountered a storm. The ship sank. After he was fished out, he was unconscious for half a month, after he woke up, his entire person had changed. Not only was he domineering, but his methods were also particularly vicious. After he woke up, he announced to the public that he was going to run for the position of managing director, at that time, there were more than 50 people fighting for the position. However, the few who were most likely to become senior executives had died inexplicably, after that, Tilarenk naturally took the position of senior CEO. After that, he launched a series of domineering actions. However, it seemed that these actions were not managing Barker, but destroying him, ¡°Later, Pll send you a video file. You¡¯ll know why I said that! After hanging up, Yu Tian quickly received the file. It was Tilarenk¡¯s fitness information. This guy could lift a thousand pounds at a time. When he was fighting with others, he could kick his opponent out of the ring with one kick. When he saw this, Yu Tian could basically confirm that Tilarenk must have encountered something when he was out at sea. Moreover, he was definitely an expert that he wanted. At this moment, the defense system outside suddenly let out an ear-piercing cry. Yu Tian turned his head and looked at the sea in the distance. There were at least tens of thousands of monsters crawling on the surface of the sea. Rock¡¯s voice came from the radio on the table. ¡°Boss, it seems that they have started. It¡¯s just that there are too many of them. I feel that they are everywhere. If you don¡¯t have any objections, we will start fighting! Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? If you continue to Dawdle for a while longer, these monsters will be able to pull your pants and forks. F * Ck them! After the order was given, all the defense points opened fire at the same time. The evening sky was completely covered by the light of the Bullets. The sound was as if they were firing during the new year. On the side of the artillery base, they did not care about anything else. They aimed at the surface of the sea and said after firing for a while. In the airport, 50 CY5S took off one after another. All kinds of missiles, bombs, cluster bombs, flashlights, and fire extinguishers were thrown at the monsters. In the face of the powerful firepower, the monsters died heavily. Before they reached the beach, one-third of them died. The monsters behind seemed to be on steroids. They shouted and rushed forward without hesitation. At this time, Yu Tian leisurely came to the defensive line and complained to Locke, ¡°The firepower is not strong enough. Throw those people out! Locke said with a frown, ¡°Boss, that might cause damage to the island. Do you really want to do that?¡± He sounded as if he had gone crazy. He snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I can create an island that is more pretentious than this at any time. Just do it! Since that was the case, there was no need to talk nonsense. Locke directly ordered the mercenaries behind him, ¡°Immediately carry out the laser to determine the coordinates and prepare to launch the sky fire missile! Yu Tian picked up the binoculars and carefully looked at the monsters. They were swimming extremely fast in the water. And just like before, they were swimming while communicating with each other. They even formed a stupid formation to avoid the defensive attacks. No matter what, monsters were monsters. How Smart could they be? The Skyfire missile was launched immediately. After a world-shaking explosion, half of the monsters were killed, and the second round of attacks fell. Yu Tian was bored to find that there were not many monsters left. The Skyfire missile was developed by Chu Yan industry. Currently, it was the most powerful attack weapon in the world. It was known as a small nuclear weapon. Every time the missile exploded, Yu Tian would feel like taking a dump. Some buildings were even cracked. The sea water around the entire area of the Nile turned black. The last few hundred monsters were also dealt with by the CY5 bombers. The battle became quiet. While Locke and the others were shouting excitedly, Yu Tian suddenly frowned.. Chapter 584 Although all the monsters had been killed, the sea area around the nemesis was covered by the black liquid. The black liquid was highly toxic. If a human body was touched by it, they would become like those monsters. It was very likely that the person behind the attack was not attacking the nemesis. The real target was to pollute the sea area. Yu Tian deliberately took a helicopter to the sea to take a closer look. What surprised him even more was that the liquid was more than ten centimeters thick. It had polluted the originally clear sea water. Moreover, the area of the pollution continued to grow. As a result, the fishermen on the side of the NIAMELA, the port, and so on could no longer be used. This was because the liquid had a certain degree of corrosiveness. Even metal could be corroded easily. After returning to the villa, Yu Tian called Chu Xuan and Chu Min to the study room and said seriously, ¡°The seawater outside has been polluted. Now is the time we need you, ¡°Now I need a good solution. Can you do it?¡± The two sisters looked at each other awkwardly. Chu Xuan said, ¡°Yu Tian, if we can do it, we will definitely spare no effort to do it¡­ ¡°But up until now, I haven¡¯t been able to find a good solution to this kind of monster¡¯s venom. Moreover, this has already exceeded my professional scope! Chu Min shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m about the same as Chu Xuan. Although Pm a researcher of biology, the only thing I can grasp about this venom is its structure¡­¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t find a way to restrain them! Yu Tian knew that he was making things difficult for them, so he smiled calmly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I know that you guys are already trying your best to break the poison¡­ ¡°And this thing that doesn¡¯t match the specialty is really F * cking helpless. Among the 108 sisters, if there are any experts who understand this aspect, you guys can introduce them! The 108 sisters had only met a few of them. With such a large group of women, were there no sisters who knew about this? However, Chu Xuan still shook her head and said sadly, ¡°As far as I know, there aren ¡®t any. Why don¡¯t you shout a few times in the group and see if there are any?¡± Yu Tian could only do so. However, the sister group became lively, but none of the sisters knew about this. At this moment, a sister named Chu Jia sent a private message to Yu Tian, saying, ¡°Yu Tian, none of the 108 sisters know about this, but I can introduce you to an expert in this field! Seeing this, Yu Tian asked, ¡°Who is Chu Jia?¡± When Chu Xuan heard this name, a hint of anger instantly appeared on her face. Even Chu Min, who was beside her, tugged at her sleeve to remind her not to get angry. However, Yu Tian chuckled and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have the two of you fought or kissed?¡± Seeing that Chu Xuan did not want to speak, Chu Min could only speak for herself. She slowly said, ¡°Chu Jia is the commander of the strategic development of the South Africa region. As you know, the entire South Africa region is the largest, poorest, and most backward region in the world¡­¡± Their per capita income is less than 200 international dollars a year. The countries of the South Africa region almost occupy the last place in the world ¡®s poverty rankings, ¡°Five years ago, the family founded the investment strategic development company in South Africa. At first, it was to provide medical treatment and other assistance to the entire backward region of South Africa, ¡°At that time, Chu Xuan also joined the company and became the president under the orders of the family. But after that, it can only be said by Chu Xuan! Yu Tian looked at Chu Xuan and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say a few words?¡± Chu Xuan gritted his teeth and said hatefully, ¡°At the beginning, the company developed very well. Although it didn¡¯t make any money, it also helped a lot of poor people, ¡°However, after that, the family gave me a secret order to carry out a few drug trials in the entire lire region. At first, I thought that it was just an ordinary drug trial, later, I discovered that these drugs were all biological drugs, and they were extremely harmful to the human body. Therefore, I finally understood why the family set up this company in Lire, that was because this place was poor. People could sell anything for a little money, including their own lives. They were the cheapest lab rats in the world, ¡°I absolutely can not tolerate this, so I protested to the family. However, the family sent Chu Jia to take over my position. Chu Jia was the president of the Chu family¡¯s trading company in the middle-east region, Her methods were extremely tough and extremely vicious. Half a year after she took over the hot company, those few medicines were all listed on the world market. You can imagine how many people¡¯s lives were laid out behind this! Yu Tian finally understood. This wasn¡¯t a personal grudge between Chu Xuan and Chu Jia. In the end, it was still the family¡¯s interests. But this couldn¡¯t be blamed on anyone. Even Yu Tian himself would do the same. Thinking of this, Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°I see, I understand. Now, you guys go and get busy. Chu Qing is going to give birth in a few days. You guys will definitely be very busy in these few days, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the venom. Pll handle it! Chu Xuan knew that Yu Tian would definitely cooperate with Chu Jia. There was nothing she could do to stop him. It was better to just do her job well. Half an hour later, Yu Tian stood in a hot park in the largest city in the South Africa region. Yu Tian adjusted the time again. It was now three o¡¯clock in the afternoon in the hot region. It was hot and stuffy here. When he walked out of the park, Yu Tian felt hot sweat all over his forehead. Looking left and right, he saw mango trees everywhere. There were also enthusiastic samba dances at the entrance of some bars. Yu Tian found it very interesting. Even though they were poor, the people here were still very enthusiastic and lived happily. Soon, Yu Tian arrived at the front gate of Chu Jia Investment Strategy Development Company. The scale of this company was really F * cking huge. The entire company¡¯s area was at least 100 hectares, not much smaller than Chu Yan industry. There were even dozens of security guards at the entrance. Each of them was fully armed, just like a superpower¡¯s special attack team. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time with these security guards, so he immediately sent a message to Chu Jia. Five minutes later, Yu Tian saw Chu Jia personally come to the entrance with hundreds of company executives to welcome him. Previously, it might have been because he heard from Chu Xuan that Chu Jia was a very unruly woman. But now that he saw her in person, Yu Tian realized that Chu Jia was definitely a beauty that could sink fish and drop geese. She had a temperament that was both beautiful and intelligent, and she was moderately sexy. Thinking about how he had such a beautiful wife in this distant country, he was really quite happy. Chu Jia looked at Yu Tian with a smile. There was appreciation, admiration, and a hint of reproach on her face. Yu Tian looked around and said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s too F * cking hot.. Can we find a cool place?¡± Chapter 585 Under Chu Jia¡¯s lead, Yu Tian walked into the luxurious office building. It had to be said that Chu Jia had made the company¡¯s corporate culture especially good. As long as it was a passing employee, they would stop and bow to greet him. However, these people were also curious about Yu Tian. What kind of identity did he have? To be able to make their CEO treat him so politely. Usually, it was not easy for the employees of the company, including some of the higher-ups, to meet the CEO. Even the people from the high-level management department in Lige had to make an appointment several days in advance to meet the CEO. And it was not certain whether they could meet him or not. However, this oriental man¡¯s status was clearly higher than the CEO¡¯s. From the president¡¯s respectful expression, it could be seen that this man was definitely not simple. Arriving at Chu Jia¡¯s office, the sexy secretary immediately placed the best hot coffee in front of Yu Tian politely. When she turned around, her warm gaze made Yu Tian feel an itch in his heart. It had to be said that these beautiful women under the influence of the samba culture were indeed interesting. Chu Jia immediately sat down next to him. Her slender legs were elegantly stacked together, and the beautiful foot in the sexy high heels seemed to be deliberately extended in front of Yu Tian. She seemed to be using this action to remind Yu Tian not to look at those useless women. Even if he did, it would be useless. He should be looking at himself now. Yu Tian still placed his gaze on her face and said indifferently, ¡°Where is the person you want to introduce me to? We¡¯d better hurry up and get things done properly. ¡°Right now, the pollution in the sea area of the Nemesis is especially serious. Even the bastards in the sea can practice taekwondo. If this pollution continues, I reckon that the entire nemesis sea area.., ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t even be able to see a normal marine fish!¡± Chu Jia was amused by Yu Tian and laughed out loud. Her pair of small canine teeth appeared especially sexy. After she laughed, she said gently, ¡°Can you not be so humorous? I Can¡¯t stand you like this. Moreover, you just came to ligei, so you might not know much about the traditions here. The people here are very lazy. After 3 pm, they basically do nothing but drink in the bar and go home to stay with their families, you want them to work at this time, unless you give them a high salary, but this is not feasible in my company, so I ask them to go to work at 5 am every day, they get off work at 2 0¡¯clock in the afternoon. During this time, only some of the higher-ups, as well as my secretary, are still at work. You Can¡¯t see the others even if you want to, anyway, you¡¯re here now, so there¡¯s no need to rush at this time. Pll take you to tour the city later. You¡¯ll definitely like it here! Yu Tian shook his head and said disdainfully, ¡°I think it¡¯s okay to tour the city. Pm not in the mood now. The most important thing is that I really want to know, ¡°What kind of business does this company have right now? ¡°Or what kind of projects are you guys working on? ¡°Especially those shady ones. I really want to know about them! Chu Jia was not surprised at all. Instead, she smiled confidently and said slowly, ¡°Chu Xuan must have told you something, right? ¡°Undeniably, what she said is right. The family is indeed conducting some secret experiments here, and these experiments are indeed harmful to some people, however, we had already obtained the consent of those people, and we wouldn¡¯t force them. Of course, they would receive a large sum of money after conducting the experiments with us, and the project that we were conducting, was a drug developed by the family¡¯s pharmaceutical department, that could treat human brain diseases, we¡¯ve recruited a total of 1,000 volunteers, to work with us on this project, but right now, the results of the drug trials, are not very good, and more than a third of the people have had very serious reactions, even so, they will be paid enough for the rest of their lives, which is why countless people want to come to work in my development company every day, other than that, there was nothing that could not be made public to you. I also knew very well that you would not object to us doing this. If you were to manage this company, you might do.., more cruel than us, i am very concerned about what you have done in those countries. Moreover, I really, really admire your methods. So this time, I took the initiative to help you. I also want you to help me! She even made a deal with him. This woman was indeed not simple. Yu Tian blinked his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°What do you want me to help you with? It¡¯s still okay to have a child! Chu Jia was amused and laughed again. She complained, ¡°Why do you always want to have a child? Don¡¯t you have other goals? It¡¯s not impossible to have a child¡­ After all, that was the fate of the 108 sisters. No one could defy it. But now is not the time to have children. I want you to help me get the highest management rights in the South Africa Region! Yu Tian¡¯s IQwas now like a computer. He could calculate hundreds of millions of times every second. Chu Jia made her request, and Yu Tian¡¯s mind was immediately filled with a series of thoughts. He then asked doubtfully, ¡°There¡¯s no problem in helping you, but there¡¯s one thing I want to know. Can You Give Me a reason? With your current ability and strength, if you want to get the highest management rights, it should be very simple, why do you have to go through me? No matter how I think about this, I might not be able to figure it out! As he spoke, Yu Tian leisurely took a sip of coffee. Chu Jia shook her head helplessly and said in a somewhat dejected tone, ¡°You know, the 108 sisters will never have their own fate, when you didn¡¯t appear, we had to listen to our family. After you appeared, we had to listen to you. If we were to go against you, Chu Hong would be our role model, right now, Chu Hong was living like a walking corpse in the tribe of lost souls. Other than her, all the other sisters didn¡¯t want this kind of life, but we didn¡¯t have a choice, for example, I managed such a large company here. It seemed like I had a lot of power, but every decision I made was to convey the meaning of the family¡¯s higher-ups. I didn¡¯t have the right to make my own decisions, i also had my own dreams and pursuits. I yearned for beautiful freedom and passionate love. This is what I want, so I want you to help me get all of this.. Now do you understand my reason?¡± Chapter 586 Chu Jia¡¯s yearning and desire to obtain it seemed a little contradictory. Since she liked freedom so much, then she should stop doing anything and go play wildly. However, she still wanted to have the final say. That was not true freedom, she wanted to rule. However, Yu Tian did not care about these things at all. If she wanted it, he would give it to her. They were both daughters-in-law. If he was not satisfied with this request, would he still call himself a man? He then chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Sure. If the family doesn¡¯t support you, I¡¯ll support you. If you want to get the position of senior CEO of Lige, you have to get rid of the current CEO First!¡± Chu Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and confidence. It was as if Yu Tian¡¯s approval was the opportunity to open the door to power. She gently held Yu Tian¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°As long as you agree, I¡¯ve already prepared everything else. Pve already bribed more than half of the current senior executives of Lige, however, the senior CEO of Lige, Cicero, doesn¡¯t seem to be that easy to deal with. Because he controls the Defense Department and the attack department, those people are very loyal to Cicero, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to bribe them many times, but it¡¯s very difficult, so I came up with an idea!¡± At this point, Chu Jia stood up and locked the door. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Why would you lock the door? If we really want to do something, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the door is locked or not! Chu Jia pursed his lips into a smile and said, ¡°You wish. I just want to tell you my plan! After sitting down again, Chu Jia said seriously, ¡°My plan is to provide some of the private armed forces here with some weapons in my personal name, and then let them expand as much as possible, ¡°It¡¯s best to make Cicero suspect them, so that he can suppress them and force them to resist! Yu Tian knew what was going to happen when he said this. He smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Then, you ¡®Il support Cicero with all your strength and make him feel that you ¡®re trustworthy. Then, you¡¯ll be able to enter the senior management¡­ ¡°Then, you ¡®Il continue to take care of both internal and external matters. Soon, Cicero will be hollowed out. Then, you¡¯ll get what you want! Chu Jia nodded her head vigorously and smiled. ¡°I finally understand why you became the guardian of the family. You are really too smart! However, Yu Tian immediately said coldly, ¡°It is precisely because I am smart that I have to remind you. There are some details of the plan that you are not fully prepared for, for example, the information that Cicero obtained. If he were to know that you are behind these armed organizations, he would probably be so angry that he would stand on his desk and Pee, So, I have to help you with this plan. You can use my arrangements to get the position of President! This was exactly what Chu Jia wanted. With Yu Tian¡¯s help, he could easily get everything. Yu Tian drank a mouthful of coffee. The taste was really good. When he returned to the United States, he had to bring some back for Chu Xuan and the others to taste. He then said slowly, ¡°Then, do you have any information on those private armed forces? As far as I know, there are more private armed forces here than ants, ¡°But there are only a few capable ones. Introduce them to me. Pll see who can get our support! Chu Jia had long prepared this information. You¡¯ve prepared for this plan for a long time. Now that the opportunity was right in front of her, it was time to take out all the things that she had prepared. Chu Jia turned on the computer. Soon, a man with a full beard appeared on the computer screen. She introduced, ¡°This man is called Rodriguez. He is the most powerful private armed organization in the RIGE area. However, their current level is just an ordinary gang, they occupy the largest market in the commoner district and run some low-cost entertainment businesses as well as some medicines. Rodriguez has about 1,000 subordinates, these people are everyvvhere in the slums. Rodriguez often takes them to annex the territories of other gangs. However, they are often attacked by the Defense Department, so no one hated the high-level management department of Cicero more than Rodriguez. These two forces will never compromise, and we can use them! Yu Tian nodded slightly and asked, ¡°So now you have come into contact with this Rodriguez?¡± ¡°These gangs are not easy to get close to! ¡°Chu Jia said helplessly, ¡°I once asked a few people to get close to Rodriguez, but these people were not able to successfully get close to Rodriguez, after all, Rodriguez was in LIGEI, and he was always attacked by the Defense Department. It was not easy to see him! Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said indifferently, ¡°Leave this person to me. I will get close to him. You immediately get those government affairs experts ready. I want to see them tomorrow morning. ¡°Now I want to go out for a walk. Do what you need to do! Chu Jia nodded with a smile. Yu Tian definitely had the ability to get close to Rodriguez. She just needed to wait for his good news. At this moment, it was already late afternoon. The rich district was brightly lit, and the commoner district was also brightly lit. Looking at the city from this point of view, it seemed to be the same. However, in reality, the difference between the rich district and the commoner district was like the difference between heaven and earth. Yu Tian saw many people in the rich district. They were all eating in luxurious hotels. Everyone was in suits and ties, looking like the elites of society. When he came to the commoner district, he saw a different scene. There were only dirty restaurants, chaotic bars, and gang members everywhere. Other than that, there were the street girls who were waiting for business. When a man passed by them, they would take the initiative to greet them, hoping to find the opportunity to eat among the strangers passing by. When Yu Tian passed by the door of a restaurant, a girl standing at the door warmly greeted Yu Tian, ¡°Sir, can you treat me to dinner?¡± Yu Tian glanced at her from the corner of his eye. This young lady was only in her twenties and had a very good figure. However, the expression on her face was no longer what she had at her age. She gave off a feeling of extreme fatigue, but he had no choice but to force a smile. At the same time, Yu Tian saw a few gangster men looking over not far away. Just thinking about it, he knew that this girl must be making money for those gangster men. Yu Tian thought about it again. He was looking for Rodriguez¡¯s gang, or this girl in front of him could help him.. Chapter 587 Thinking of this, Yu Tian nodded with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s just treating you to dinner. There¡¯s no meaning to it. Do We have anything more exciting?¡± The lady thought that Yu Tian wanted to do something else? Wasn¡¯t this the scope of her services? Thus, she put on a charming expression and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s very exciting, but we should have dinner first. After eating our fill, we¡¯ll have the strength to play with other things, right?¡± As they spoke, the two of them walked into the restaurant. The sanitary conditions of the restaurant made Yu Tian feel a little disgusted. Not to mention the buzzing of the flies, even the air was filled with a foul smell. This was a slum area. How could the sanitary conditions be required here, just like those high-end restaurants in the rich district? After reluctantly finding a clean table, how many dinners did Yu Tian order? The lady did not even need a knife or fork to stuff the food into her mouth. Looking at her wolfing down the food, it seemed like she had been hungry for a long time. Yu Tian had no choice but to remind her, ¡°Can we slow down a little? It¡¯s fine even if you eat all the food in this restaurant, but we can¡¯t choke. The speed at which you eat is even faster than the speed at which an old man pees! ¡°Also, you haven¡¯t told me your name. I Can¡¯t Keep Calling You a sissy. That would be rude. We are all civilized people. Civilized people should have their own names! ¡°My name is Catherine. Thank you for your dinner. You are the best customer I have ever seen. I will also provide you with the warmest service! ¡°Catherine said as she wolfed down the food. Yu Tian looked at the few men outside. They seemed to be in a hurry and had been discussing something in a low voice. It was obvious that they wanted to complete this transaction more than Catherine. Then, they could get the money earned by women and do what they wanted. This was the characteristic of this country. Women did not have much status here. Seeing this, Yu Tian casually took out a stack of international currency from his backpack. This money was quite eye-catching in the slums. Not only the few men, even the people eating in the restaurant looked over greedily. The owner of the restaurant shook his head helplessly. It seemed that this Easterner really did not know how chaotic this place was? He actually dared to take out so much money to show off. At any moment, he would be robbed of all his money by those guys outside. Catherine hurriedly reminded Yu Tian, ¡°My God, what are you doing? Quickly put away this money. This will make you lose your life! However, Yu Tian shook his head disdainfully and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Moreover, this money is for you. If you accompany me for a meal, why should I give you some reward? ¡°Take it and spend it. If you let me have fun, I will give you more. There¡¯s nothing else but money. Every minute, you will have billions of dollars in income! Catherine was already showing off for Yu Tian. Every minute, there would be billions. How could a normal human be able to earn so much money so quickly. How could she know? Yu Tian¡¯s words were rather conservative. It was possible for him to earn tens of billions every minute. However, Catherine still stuffed the wad of money directly into her mouth. Her gaze was still very vigilant as she looked at the restless gang men outside. At this moment, those men really didn ¡®t want to wait any longer. Moreover, Catherine had already received the money, so they should immediately take the money away. Thus, the few of them still walked into the restaurant arrogantly and came in front of Catherine. One of them wore a purple shirt and revealed his heart-protecting hair. He didn¡¯t even look at Yu Tian and directly gave her a vicious gaze, it pierced Catherine¡¯s face. ¡°Give me that money! Although Catherine was very unwilling, she still took out the money and begged, ¡°Kaka, can you leave some for me? My sister and my mother are still waiting to eat! This guy called Kaka didn¡¯t say anything and raised his hand to slap her. Catherine¡¯s small body couldn¡¯t stand this and fell to the ground. Yu Tian frowned. Hitting a woman in front of him, these guys really wanted to die. Kaka pulled Catherine¡¯s hair again and said impatiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t have our consent, you can¡¯t pick up the business here. The money you earn should be given to us¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, then you should never appear here. Otherwise, we will definitely kill you. Tonight, you are the guest. You must serve him well, otherwise, I will kill you, you trashy woman! Kaka was like holding a chicken. He pressed Catherine, whose face was full of tears, onto the chair. At this time, this stupid guy looked at Yu Tian and said coldly, ¡°Hey, you rich guy¡­¡± ¡°This woman belongs to you tonight. You can play with her to your heart¡¯s content. Everything around here belongs to us. If you are bullied here, you can look for us at any time¡­ ¡°As long as there is enough compensation, we can kill people for you! Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything, but took out a few stacks of money and slowly put them on the table. The greed in Kaka¡¯s eyes surfaced once again. Without caring about the consequences, he stretched out his hand to take the money. Before his hand could touch the money, his arm was directly broken by Yu Tian. This fellow screamed like a pig being slaughtered. A few of his subordinates behind him also raised their fists and attacked him. Yu Tian looked at them and felt that they were laughable. All of them bared their teeth as if they couldn¡¯t afford to live anymore. In the blink of an eye, the few of them were beaten to the ground by Yu Tian with just a few punches and kicks. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Yu Tian pointed to the stool beside him and said to Ka ka, ¡°Come and sit with me for a while. I have something to ask you! Ka Ka was completely frightened by Yu Tian¡¯s beating. He covered his arms and carefully sat on the chair. Beads of sweat the size of beans appeared on his face, wetting his protective hair. Yu Tian pushed the money on the table in front of him and laughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to make money? I have a problem. I like to beat people up. If you let me beat you up, I will give you a reward.¡± If you let me beat you to death, the reward will be more. Do you want to die or live?¡± Kaka understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant before. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do! This guy was quite smart.. Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Which gang are you from? Are you one of Rodriguez¡¯s Men?¡± Chapter 588 Ka Ka was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, ¡°No, we are not people of Rodriguez. We are making a living under Rodriguez. Rodriguez is a relative of Rodriguez, their entire family is a gang member, and they are also the two most powerful gangs in the lire slums!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste time with him, so he directly requested, ¡°Take me to see Roderick, I have brought you a lot of benefits!¡± Ka Ka¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt, but now it was obvious that he had no choice, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I will take you to see my boss now!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time, so he casually threw all the money on the table to Catherine, stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future. First, you have to know that you are a woman!¡± Looking at the backs of Yu Tian and the others leaving, Catherine had already burst into tears. Yu Tian followed Kaka and the others to the entrance of a nightclub. He raised his head and looked at the entrance of the nightclub. It was not a high-class place, but there were quite a lot of customers. The inside of the bar was filled with a foul atmosphere. Even the men and women could not be distinguished. Yu Tian felt like choking. They walked around in circles, and under Kaka¡¯s lead, they entered a room. The room was quite lively. A dozen thugs with weapons were standing on one side of the room. A middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa in the middle, with a long cigar in his mouth. This man should be Roderick, and there was a small stage in the middle of the room. There were a few women dancing on the stage. All kinds of people had their own kind of enjoyment. At this time, Kaka had already told Roderick about Yu Tian beating them up in the restaurant. Roderick looked at Yu Tian gloomily and said in a deep voice, ¡°What did my people do to provoke you? Now that you¡¯ve broken his arm, what do you think we should do about this?¡± Yu Tian sat down without inviting him and said with disdain, ¡°First of all, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Second, tell me, Are You Roderick?¡± Roderick frowned slightly. This easterner came here himself, but he was still so indifferent to so many thugs around him. He really had some guts. He immediately waved his hand, and the thugs around him immediately pointed their weapons at Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian did not even blink. He had seen this kind of scene many times. Not to mention these dozen thugs, even if hundreds more came, they would still be trash in front of him. Not only was he not afraid, he even chuckled and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Now, I want you to tell me, Are You Roderick? You Can¡¯t even answer such a simple question? Are you stupid or stupid?¡± Roderick clenched his fists tightly. No one had ever dared to speak to him like that. He snorted and said, ¡°Are you really not afraid of death, or do you not know what death is?¡± Now, as long as I give the order, you won¡¯t be able to get out of here alive. You really treat us, the popular gangs, as a game, right? Then Pll let you know why we have the final say here! As soon as he finished speaking, one of the thugs behind him was about to open fire. However, at this moment, Yu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes, and a burst of power erupted. Not only the thugs, but even the dancers on the stage were sent flying and crashed into the wall. Especially that Kaka. He had already lost an arm, but this time, he had lost another leg. Roderick, who was sitting on the sofa, was completely dumbfounded. It was normal for a person to be able to fight, punch, or even use weapons. However, the Easterner in front of him narrowed his eyes and the people around him were all sent flying. Was that a person or a ghost? Could it be that he knew magic? As for Yu Tian, he casually picked up a bottle of wine on the table, placed it in front of his nose, and sniffed it. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°What is this thing? It looks like horse piss when tattooed¡­¡± He still had the nerve to say that he was the boss. The cheap wine that you drank doesn¡¯t look like a boss at all. Now, immediately ask the waiter to bring me the best wine in this bar. Pll Rinse My Mouth First! Roderick gritted his teeth and immediately got the lackey who could still walk beside him to bring the wine. Then, he said in a very deep voice, ¡°I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us. What exactly do you want from me?¡± Yu Tian shook his head impatiently and said, ¡°What I want to know is, although you and Roderick are relatives, is there any conflict between the two of you?¡± This question completely confused Rodriguez. Rodriguez was his cousin, what conflict could there be between them? He asked tentatively, ¡°We can have conflict with anyone, but there will never be conflict between Rodriguez and me. We divide everything very well, and we will not attack each other¡¯s territory, ¡°But I really want to know why you ask this? ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°It doesn ¡®t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is who do you think you are? Do you want Rodriguez to be on top of You Forever?¡± Yu Tian said proudly, ¡°Before coming here, you have already told me very clearly about the price. Although you and Rodriguez are relatives, there are also many conflicts between the two of you. Rodriguez doesn¡¯t put you in his eyes at all. And in your territory, he can come and do whatever he wants. He even made you embarrassed in front of everyone, ¡°Either your subordinate is talking nonsense, or you are talking nonsense. But I believe your subordinate¡¯s words more. The reason is very simple, because his arm is broken. He can¡¯t lie to me anymore! As he spoke, Yu Tian looked at Kaka, who was in pain, and said mockingly, ¡°Of course, his leg is broken now. Do you think he will lie?¡± Roderick looked at Kaka angrily. The conflict and conflict between him and Rodriguez. This guy could casually tell an outsider that he deserved to have his leg broken. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time here and give him so many opportunities to show his feelings. He said, ¡°I also know why you were bullied by Rodriguez to this extent, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not because you ¡®re weak, and it¡¯s not because you don¡¯t have as many people under you as he does. It¡¯s because Rodriguez controls the entire weapons trade in the slums. You Can¡¯t get good weapons at all, So every time you have a conflict, Rodriguez will use this thing to suppress you, making you angry and unable to speak. You want to fight but can¡¯t win. Am I right?¡± At this moment, the waiter brought in the most expensive red wine in the bar, giving Rodriguez time to ease his mood. Yu Tian looked at the red wine and snorted coldly, ¡°What the Hell Is This? Pd rather drink coffee! Chapter 589 Yu Tian realized that it was impossible to drink a good red wine here. This was not only because the economy was backward, but also because the people here were especially backward. It was like this Roderick in front of him. His mind was limited to his own territory, and he seemed to be very satisfied now. Even if he was being taken advantage of by others, he still felt good. If he didn¡¯t have to make use of him, he wouldn¡¯t even bother talking to him. Roderick also thought about it. Although he had never thought about such a problem, this young man¡¯s words really reminded him. In the entire lire commoner district, Roderick¡¯s strength was expanding bit by bit. However, if he did that, the senior management department would definitely not agree. They often suppressed him, but every time they suppressed him, the people who died were not Rodriguez¡¯s people, but people from other gangs. Rodriguez only cared about his own interests. He never cared about the lives of others. If this is really an opportunity for me, then I definitely should seize it. Thinking of this, Rodriguez said to his men behind him, ¡°Go and bring me the bottle of good wine that I treasure. I want to have a good drink with this gentleman! Everyone left the box and quickly brought a bottle of good wine over. Yu Tian looked at the bottle of wine again. Although there was only half a bottle left, it felt better than what he had brought before. Roderick personally poured a glass of wine for Yu Tian, and then slowly asked, ¡°This gentleman, I still don¡¯t know your name. If it¡¯s possible, can you tell me?¡± Yu Tian shook his head impatiently and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, my name is not important. What¡¯s important is whether you want to do as I say or not.¡± Now was not the time to say his name. Otherwise, this plan would be difficult to implement. As for Roderick, he did not have any further requests and did not have the courage to continue questioning? He took a sip of wine and asked, ¡°Then, sir, what kind of Deal do you plan to make with me?¡± It was a deal, not to help him. That was because Roderick had thought clearly that there was no free lunch in the sky, and this person wouldn¡¯t help him for free. He would definitely want to take some things from here, but what these things were wasn¡¯t important. What was important was whether he could provide these things. Yu Tian also took a sip of wine, but his face soon revealed a look of disgust. There wasn ¡®t a good bottle of wine here. He spat out the wine in his mouth, took a sip of coffee, and said impatiently, the deal is good. First, I¡¯ll provide you with a batch of weapons, of course, these weapons are not free, but I won¡¯t take your money. What I need you to do for me is to expand your territory in the slums, and then Pll create my own company in the ghetto, and then Pll market my products, to the civilians here, and you¡¯ll do what you have to do, to force the civilians here, to buy my products, the reason I chose you, instead of Rodriguez, is simply that you ¡®re a little more controlled than Rodriguez, and Rodriguez is too self-interested, this person is extremely selfish, and I can ¡®t completely control him, so I will sit here and talk to you about this deal, if you are willing to do so, you will also receive a large sum of money to develop your club. What do you think?¡± Until now, Rodriguez finally understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. In the end, he still wanted to use himself. However, this use shouldn¡¯t do him any harm. Not only could he obtain weapons and funds, he could also develop his own territory. Wasn¡¯t this what he had always wanted? Strength was something that was very tempting to people. Thus, Roderick nodded and said with some excitement, ¡°This transaction is very fair, and Pm also very grateful that you chose me and not Rodriguez, this shows that you are a smart person. You think that Roderick is not the person you want, and only I can give you everything you want, and you can also give me everything I want, so I can¡¯t think of any reason not to do this. Then let¡¯s Drink a toast. I hope that our cooperation can be pleasant, and that we can all get what we want! Yu Tian only smiled indifferently and then lightly clinked glasses with him. The longest and simplest deal was thus concluded. An hour later, Yu Tian returned to his villa in the United States of America. The climate there was really not suitable for sleeping, so it was better to stay here. He first looked at Chu Qing. The data was especially normal, and Chu Qing had adjusted herself especially well. She was now waiting for the birth of the child. After that, Yu Tian gave Tyrone a call. After the call was connected, Tyrone said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, Pve missed you so much. I thought that there would be no more cooperation between us¡­¡± Superpowers could no longer be as strong as before, so I was also thinking of finding a small island to retire on. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. Do you think it¡¯s possible? Cut the crap. I¡¯ll introduce you to a business. I met a man named Roderick in Lige, ¡°I want to make this guy my dog. I have to throw some bones to him first, but I don¡¯t want him to know who I am, So I want you to throw some bones to him so that he can wag his tail in front of me. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Tai Long was not an idiot, so he naturally understood what Yu Tian meant. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course I understand. I¡¯m going to get warmed up right Yu Tian then reminded him, ¡°When you throw bones, it¡¯s the best for others. Simply throw some because this dog is not what I want the most¡­ ¡°I just want to force another person to obediently kneel at my feet and be my dog, so you just need to give him a little bit of sweetness! ¡°As you wish, leave this to me! ¡°After Tyrone promised, Yu Tian also hung up the phone. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. It was hot, and it was a quiet port. A small cargo ship slowly approached the shore. The workers on the ship threw a cable to the workers on the ground. Tyrone looked at Roderick beside him with a smile and said in a relaxed manner, ¡°The thing my boss gave you is here. Now follow me to the ship to take a look! Roderick was very excited, but he still pretended to be calm and followed Tyrone to the freighter.. Chapter 590 When they arrived on the freighter, the workers lifted up a piece of canvas and placed a pile of boxes under it. Roderick asked his men to open one of the boxes. Inside was a semi-automatic assault weapon. Tyrone immediately picked up the weapon. Under Roderick¡¯s greedy and excited gaze, he slowly said, ¡°This is called UK72. It¡¯s Your Gang¡¯s favorite weapon.., ¡°If you hold it in your hands, not only can you use it to fight, Rob, and act cool, but you can also use it to molest aunts and beat up lame old men. In short, to you, this is an invincible divine weapon.., ¡°There are a total of 100 uk72s here. I have also equipped you with 10,000 bullets. Your people take these uk72s and go outside. You can destroy this city anytime, anywhere!¡± At this point, Tyrone threw the UK72 to Roderick. Roderick knew about this weapon. Although the UK72 was not the best assault weapon in the international arms market, it was enough for a gang. The most important thing was that this weapon was flexible. It did not need to be aimed. It just needed to be held in one hand. Moreover, his subordinates didn¡¯t know how to aim. The gang members didn¡¯t need to aim either. As long as they could make a sound, it was enough. Even Rodriguez¡¯s side couldn¡¯t have so many uk72s. Right now, they only had AK¡¯s. And uk72S were much better than AK¡¯s. Thinking of this, Rodriguez nodded with satisfaction and smiled, ¡°Yes, I like UK72S very much. Please thank your boss for me! After saying that, Roderick let his men carry the box. However, Tyrone gently pressed his hand on the box and chuckled, ¡°Wait a moment, Roderick, I still have something to say¡­ Although these weapons were given to you for free, you must remember my boss¡¯s words. They were not used to support you guys, but needed you to open a path for my boss.., i have a very useful piece of information for you. Rodriguez is currently in a bar in the southern region, making a deal with some international drug dealers, my boss¡¯s meaning is very clear. Go and destroy this deal. Kill as many people as you can. If you can kill Rodriguez, then his territory will be yours in the future. My boss will definitely support you! Rodriguez fiercely frowned. Indeed, he was taking advantage of someone else. Although Tyrone spoke to him in a negotiating tone, in reality, this was an order to him. Obviously, if he didn¡¯t do it, these weapons wouldn¡¯t be in his hands at all. Moreover, Tyrone would also reveal the news of him taking other people¡¯s weapons to Rodriguez. Therefore, he was already riding on a horse and had no choice but to run forward. Therefore, he nodded and said gloomily, ¡°Of course, this is a deal between me and your boss. I will definitely take out what he wants! Tyrone then let go of his hand and laughed, ¡°My boss did not misjudge the person. You still have a certain amount of courage. Now take these guys and bravely fuck Rodriguez! Under his persuasion, Rodriguez¡¯s body was full of blood and his expression became extremely domineering. He had to do it now anyway. Since he already had a weapon, what was there to be afraid of? At this moment, Chu Jia industry came to the meeting room. Yu Tian finally met the group of experts. No matter where in the world, the so-called experts all had the same appearance. They had a broken head and a molecular structure expression. Especially the ten experts in front of them. It was as if everyone had been constipated for decades. Therefore, Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time with them. He directly handed the samples taken from the ocean to them. One of the old experts only looked at the samples on the table. Then, he said to Chu Jia beside him arrogantly, ¡°We will test the samples, but we have other work at hand now, ¡°We might have to push this back. We¡¯ll try our best to analyze it, but can we solve it? ¡°We can ¡®t even guarantee it now! With just one sentence, Yu Tian¡¯s most urgent task was pushed to an unknown time. Can experts just act pretentious? Yu Tian felt a little angry just thinking about it. Before Chu Jia could say anything, Yu Tian punched the marble conference table and smashed it into pieces. The experts were so scared that they all stood up and hid at the side with horrified expressions. That old expert was so scared that he almost had a heart attack. He kept scratching his chin and neck to ease his heartbeat. Chu Jia just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. These experts were usually arrogant, but they really had to be like Yu Tian to refute them. At this moment, Yu Tian looked at everyone coldly and said arrogantly, ¡°All of you listen well. I don¡¯t have time to play these games with you¡­¡± ¡°I want you to analyze the results within an hour, and you have to come up with the best solution. Otherwise, not only will you die, but your families will also die¡­ ¡°I will die with you. Don¡¯t think Pm joking with you. I want to kill all of you right now! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian walked up to a young expert, grabbed his neck, and threw him on the wall. He threw the expert to the ground and made him cry. He thought to himself, there are so many experts here, why is he the only one who fell? Was it wrong to be young? Was it wrong to be handsome? As for the other experts, they had long lost their arrogance, especially the old expert. He hurriedly wiped the cold sweat on his face, bent down to pick up the sample, and hurried to the laboratory. The younger experts could resist the fall, but his old arms and legs would be dead if he were to fall like this. What was the point of being pretentious? After the experts left, Chu Jia laughed and said, ¡°You ¡®re the only one here. If it were me, these old fogeys wouldn¡¯t listen to me so readily. However, it had to be said that they were all the world¡¯s top experts, so there was no need to be anxious. They would definitely come up with a solution for you! Yu Tian nodded slightly and said disdainfully, ¡°If they can¡¯t come up with a solution, there won¡¯t be any experts like them in this world in the future. Understand what I mean!¡± How could Chu Jia not understand what he meant? She said slowly, ¡°Of course I understand what you mean. Is there anything in this world that can stop you?¡± Yu Tian chuckled, shook his head and said, ¡°No, but I really hope that there is something that can stop me, like that senior CEO of Barker! Chapter 591 Yu Tian threw down this sentence, turned on his computer, and logged into Chu Meng¡¯s defense management platform. Soon, Chu Meng, Chu Yue, as well as the senior management of the Defense Department and the Tools Department, all logged into the platform and entered the conference room. Chu Jia watched quietly from the side, and he was especially surprised. This was a war system. Through this platform, Yu Tian could issue many war orders. As long as he said the word, a certain area would immediately be covered by the flames of war. This was power, absolute power. Wasn¡¯t this the power that she had always wanted? If she could be like Yu Tian, casually saying the word and easily deciding the life and death of others, just thinking about it would be wonderful. At this time, Yu Tian had already started to ask, ¡°Have all the civilians in Nicaragua evacuated?¡± Chu Meng immediately replied with a straight face, ¡°Yes, Chief Yu. All the civilians have evacuated from Nicaragua with our help, except for the factories in Durakaso and some of the workers from Barker, ¡°There are no civilians in the entire Nicaragua, and our air strike force has been prepared nearby! Yu Tian rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes coldly. He said coldly, ¡°Very good. Now, immediately launch a destructive attack on that factory! Chu Meng immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, President. In five minutes, the CY5 fighter jets will reach the airspace above Nicaragua. Our observation satellites will be observing at all times! After the order was given, the air department waiting for the Order at Sean Airport immediately gave the order to the CY5 pilots of the First Division. ¡°First Division, the attack order has been given. The attack code has been refreshed to the CY5 operating system. The target and the coordinate parameters will be adjusted at any time, ¡°First Division fighters, immediately enter the field. I wish you a successful completion of your mission! Two minutes later, ten CY5S quickly rose into the sky. Five minutes later, Yu Tian saw them on the computer screen. At the same time, durakaso, who was sitting in his office, was calling Elajek, the president of the Defense Department of Barker. He said with some worry, ¡°Now, the civilians of Nicaragua have retreated. I feel that Yu Tian will attack us at any time. Now, I also want to ask the higher-ups to approve, my request to leave Nicaragua with my workers! Although elajack really wanted to agree to his request, the CEO had already given an order that the factory of Nicaragua must not retreat. Therefore, elajack said helplessly, ¡°The higher-ups can not approve your request. If you retreat now, it means that we are afraid of them¡­¡± The CEO was very concerned about his face. No matter what, you can not retreat. Moreover, Yu Tian¡¯s side was just putting on an act. They can not attack you casually, ¡°After all, this world is not his decision to make. It¡¯s impossible to hit whoever you want. So, you¡¯d better stay there peacefully and wait for the orders from the higher-ups at any time, ¡°I will also continue to apply with the president. If the president agrees to your retreat, I will inform you at any time! Before he finished his words, a series of explosions came from the sky. Durakaso hurriedly stood up and went to the window. He looked at the sky in horror and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. Yu Tian doesn¡¯t care who you are at all, ¡°They have already mobilized CY5. Now I only have one request for you. Tell the president what I said. I have done my best for Barker¡¯s development, but you abandoned us at this time, ¡°I want you to tell the president that he will definitely regret it! Elajek could hear the roar of the plane on the phone. After a violent explosion, the phone was busy. In just ten seconds, the entire Barker factory was razed to the ground. Durakaso and his Barker workers did not leave alive. They were all buried under the ruins. The pilot immediately reported. Sir President, the attack has been completed. We are waiting for your orders! Yu Tian nodded in satisfaction and said indifferently, ¡°Very good. You guys return immediately. Very soon, you will enter the second attack. Use this time to take a shower, massage, and find a woman to work! Everyone on the command platform did not know whether to laugh or cry. This CEO of his was really humorous. It had just been a regional conflict, yet he could still joke so easily. It seemed that he didn¡¯t take this small conflict seriously at all. Ten minutes after the Barker factory was destroyed, the CEO, Tilarenk, immediately held a press conference. At this moment, Tilarenk¡¯s face was full of anger and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Facing the hundreds of reporters below the stage, he said coldly, ¡°Just ten minutes ago, the Devil Army led by Yu Tian.., ¡°Launched a destructive attack on our Barker factory. This attack caused dozens of people to die in the ruins. This is the most serious provocation to our Barker¡¯s highest management department¡­ ¡°Here, I want to say something to Yu Tian. We will definitely not compromise. We will use the strength of our hands to fight against you, this evil person, If you have the guts, come to Barker. I will definitely let you know what anger is. At the same time, Yu Tian also saw the press conference, but he did not care about it. Just do it, there was no need for so much nonsense? What Devil Army? Evil Person? He had so many thoughts. What kind of person was he? Could it be that he didn¡¯t know? Therefore, there was no need to pay any attention to him. Yu Tian immediately gave Chu Meng an order and said coldly, ¡°Immediately let our intelligence department enter Barker and collect the main coordinates¡­ ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be ready to attack at any time. I have a person on my side in barter. Her name is Tiffany. You¡¯ve seen this little girl before. She¡¯ll provide you with everything you want! Chu Meng didn¡¯t find it strange at all. Yu Tian had a lot of good men around him. He could call out a group of them at any time, but those were the only ones he could really use. Hence, she smiled coldly and said, ¡°You have people over there, and I have people over there too. According to the latest information I received, after the factory was attacked, their entire economic index was rapidly regressing, ¡°Most of the rich people are leaving Barker, and most of the funds are also disappearing. The riots outside have also become more violent, so I feel that we don¡¯t need to fight, ¡°They are playing themselves to death! Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s not what I want.. I want that Tilarenk, because he is an expert!¡± Chapter 592 Chu Meng was shocked and kept silent for a while before asking in confusion, ¡°You said that Tilarenk was an expert. wasn¡¯t he Barker¡¯s senior CEO? ¡°And according to the information I gathered, this CEO was very weak before. How could he be an expert? ¡°Your information can¡¯t be wrong, right?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°My information can¡¯t be wrong. Moreover, there¡¯s a small part that you don¡¯t know. When Tilarenk went out for a vacation, he was attacked by a storm, ¡°After that, he became so tough and even obtained the position of the highest CEO. According to my analysis, the current Tilarenk is no longer that weak idiot from the past, so I decided to go to Barker to take a look myself. Don¡¯t you know? I need these experts the most right now. If I don¡¯t have experts, how can I become stronger, have you ever seen someone step on ants to become an expert all day long?¡± Chu Meng knew that she couldn¡¯t stop Yu Tian¡¯s decision. She could only exhort him in a soft voice, ¡°Then you must be careful. Barker is especially chaotic now. There are people trying to fight everywhere, ¡°Moreover, because of the war, there are many private groups. The most profitable ones are the private bodyguard companies, and a large number of mercenaries have entered Barker, so you must be careful! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian thought for a while. If he went to Barker now, it was unlikely that he would be able to meet Tilarenk smoothly. And if he really was an expert from the cultivation world, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have a direct confrontation with him. Therefore, if he were to go to Barker, he would have to use some methods. At the very least, he had to make this Tilarenk take the initiative to stand in front of him. Thinking of this, Yu Tian directly opened the teleportation and arrived at Barker a few seconds later. The moment he saw Barker, Yu Tian¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. The current Barker city was like a pot of porridge. There were people running crazily everywhere. The entire city was shrouded in smoke, and many buildings were on fire. There was no one to put out the fire at all. Everyone wanted to get more things. The most precious things now were food and drinking water. Therefore, many shopping malls were robbed by the mob. Explosions and screams could be heard from afar. Chu Meng was absolutely right. People were especially vulnerable in the face of war. Not many people could look at the conflict calmly. However, they hadn¡¯t really decided whether to use large-scale attacks, but at this moment, they were already attacking their own people. However, all of this had nothing to do with him. Yu Tian opened the map and found the location of the management department. Just as he was about to take a step forward, someone suddenly shouted from behind him, ¡°Stop right there! Don¡¯t move! This voice seemed to be particularly flustered and deep. Even without using his eyes to see, he could guess that the person who shouted was probably a middle-aged man. Yu Tian smiled very easily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Pm doing this for your own good. Whatever you want, just say it. I can satisfy you. I will definitely do my best to satisfy you! ¡°Throw your backpack over. I want the food inside. Don¡¯t act rashly, or I will open fire! ¡°As he spoke, the man¡¯s hand even emitted a clicking sound. Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This guy really had eyes to the back of his head. He dared to snatch it from anyone. She was only here to kill their CEO, but these people actually didn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong. They even wanted to rob her. So he slowly turned around, but when she saw this middle-aged man, she couldn¡¯t smile anymore. There were six or seven children standing behind the middle-aged man. There were boys and girls, and the oldest child was only about 10 years old. The father of the child was a middle-aged man with a full beard, and he was holding a lucky charm in his hand. But obviously, he did not have much confidence in controlling this lucky charm. Yu Tian saw that her hands were trembling, and he was really afraid that he would accidentally hurt the child next to him. Thus, he tried his best to say calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t you just want food? I can give it to you, but can you put down the thing in your hand first? I feel that this thing is in your hands¡­ ¡°Other than killing the people next to you, my words have no value to me! The man simply could not listen to him. He pointed his rifle at Yu Tian¡¯s head and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Don ¡®t talk nonsense with me. Take off your backpack immediately! Before he could finish his sentence, a helicopter filled with weapons suddenly floated over from the sky. When it arrived above the few of them, the helicopter shouted through the loudspeaker, full of killing intent, ¡°Attention below. Put down your weapons. We will not attack. Put down your weapons immediately! The man looked at the helicopter angrily, thinking that he would die no matter what. Even if he was not beaten to death by them, he would still starve to death here. He hadn¡¯t eaten with these children for several days. Even the moldy food in the trash can had been snatched away by someone. What was the value of living in this situation? Yu Tian saw that her eyes were filled with killing intent and hurriedly comforted her, ¡°Hey, Buddy, don¡¯t be so nervous. As long as you put down your weapon, you can continue to live even if you don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ ¡°Also think about your children. They are all innocent. Listen to me and put down that D * MN Guy in your hands. I guarantee that you will be able to have a sumptuous dinner! However, the man did not listen to him at all. In this country now, other than robbing, it was impossible to have a full stomach, and it was even more impossible for someone to help him. The man shouted and fired at the helicopter. This was simply suicide. Yu Tianmen frowned. The moment the bullets and the helicopter rubbed against each other, he charged at the children. Now, he had to save as many as he could. As expected, the helicopter fired. The bullets rained down like raindrops. Yu Tiancai picked up the two children. There was no way to save the rest. When he jumped to the side, he saw that the man and the rest of the children were shot into sieves. After the helicopter killed these people, it left with a roar, without any pity or sympathy. After taking cover, Yu Tian put down the frightened children and rushed to the man¡¯s side, hoping that there were still survivors. However, the man and the children could no longer live. Yu Tian could only shake his head helplessly.. Chapter 593 Yu Tian felt extremely regretful that he couldn¡¯t save those children from the helicopter¡¯s firepower. Chu Meng wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Even if he didn¡¯t give the order to attack Barker, Barker would slowly be destroyed. Tilarenk had completely gone mad. He had given the order to the attacking troops to kill anyone who dared to take out a weapon. However, these civilians were just trying to protect themselves. They just wanted to eat their fill. Even if Tilarenk did not care about their lives, he could not kill them like this. However, at this moment, a building behind them suddenly exploded. The building, which was more than ten stories tall, exploded in the middle. Smoke and debris rolled down, and the entire ground trembled. Yu Tian hurriedly picked up the two children, who were still staring with their eyes wide open in fear, and hurriedly retreated to a safe area. But in Barker, where was a safe place now? As long as Tilarenk¡¯s orders were still in place, there couldn¡¯t be any safety here. Yu Tian looked left and right. This should be a shopping mall, but it was now empty after being robbed. Fortunately, it was in the innermost part of the shopping mall. Yu Tian saw some people who were hiding from the war. Everyone was covered in dust and dirt. Their family members hugged their own people tightly. Everyone was nervous about Yu Tian¡¯s arrival. Two old men pointed their weapons at Yu Tian. Through the obstacles they made, they shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t come over, or we will open fire! Yu Tian was in a very bad mood. He had wanted to save them and did not want to fight with them. However, everyone here seemed to treat others as their enemies. He shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Look at your age. You Can¡¯t even hold your weapons properly. You Can¡¯t even kill a rat. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you¡­¡± ¡°The father of these two children has already been killed by the helicopter outside. Now, I need you to take care of these two children! One of the old men said coldly, ¡°Impossible. There¡¯s no place for them here, and we can¡¯t help you take care of these two children. ¡°Now, you must leave this place immediately, especially an Easterner like you. Tilarenk has already given the order that we can kill any Easterner we see. ¡°But since you ¡®re so young, we can¡¯t bear to kill you. Take your child and leave this place immediately. We¡¯re not your safe haven, and you won¡¯t Get What You Want Here! Safe Haven? As if they had everything here. Yu Tian snorted in disdain. He casually raised his hand, and the weapons in the two old men ¡®s hands disappeared. The two old men were so frightened that they hugged each other, as if they were scared out of their wits. As for Yu Tian, he kicked away the obstacles with a disdainful kick. The people hiding in the corner screamed in fear. How many men were there? They even picked up the things beside them, wanting to hit Yu Tian. Looking at their smug expressions, Yu Tian felt that it was laughable. With just a few punches and kicks, they finished off those men. At this moment, a fat middle-aged woman stood up and said, ¡°Oh my God, stop fighting. Don¡¯t you know that you are no match for the Easterners? Aren¡¯t they just two children? Even if we let them stay, what can they do? ¡°They just want to live. We don¡¯t have any food for them. We only provide them with a safe corner, So stop beating them. Pll help take care of these two children! Yu Tian felt that although this middle-aged woman looked stupid and stupid, she was very kind. The people of Barker had gone crazy. They went to the toilet to take a piss and turned around to tear the toilet down. It was already very rare to have such a person. Tomorrow, she handed the two children to the woman and smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult to find people like you now. I¡¯ll give these two children to you. Can you tell me your name?¡± The woman held the two children in her arms and tried her best to use her body temperature to warm them up. Then, she said indifferently, ¡°My name is Catherine. I was originally a cleaner in this shopping mall, after the riot outside, we were all trapped here! Trapped here? Yu Tian felt a little strange. Didn¡¯t they have a home? At this time, the old man who had planned to attack Yu Tian said in pain, ¡°We could have gone home and stayed with our families, but the Barker Bridge has been blown up, ¡°That¡¯s the only way we can go home. After the bridge is blown up, we can ¡®t go anywhere. We can only stay here. After that, there were thugs who took everything from the mall¡­ ¡°It wasn ¡®t easy for us to survive!¡± Yu Tian nodded and asked, ¡°Why did they blow up the Barker Bridge? Was It Tilarenk who gave the Order?¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Tilarenk who gave the order. It was the rebels who blew up the bridge. That D * MN CEO of Tilarenk gave the order that if anyone dared to protest, he would order his men to open fire, ¡°Many of the rebels were killed. In order to stop them, the only way was to blow up the Barker Bridge! Yu Tian also understood. If he wanted to go to the highest management department, he might have to go through the Barker Bridge. But now that the bridge had been blown up, he had to find another way to go. However, this was not a problem. He could turn on the teleportation at any time and cross the river in the blink of an eye. However, before leaving, Yu Tian felt that he should give them a chance. Therefore, he nodded, stood up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I will send you food later. You guys can stay here! The old man was somewhat disdainful of Yu Tian¡¯s words. After Yu Tian left, he said with sarcasm, ¡°Food? What kind of food can he get? Now, as long as an Easterner appears outside¡­ Someone will immediately attack him. He thought that he would really come back alive. What a joke. Catherine, you really shouldn ¡®t have left these two children behind, ¡°If we had limited food, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have given these two children. They are not our people! Catherine did not take her father¡¯s words seriously. She did not want to argue with this old man. They were the ones in charge here. It was already very difficult for her to stay behind. However, since she had promised the Easterner to take good care of the two children, she had to do it. At this moment, Yu Tian had arrived at Sean.. Chapter 594 Yu Tian bought a lot of food and returned to the mall in Barker City. When he placed the food in front of everyone, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in surprise. Now, he could even get a cake, sausage, and all kinds of canned food. No one could do it except for gods. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t think he was a god. He opened a can and gave it to Catherine. He smiled and said, ¡°I gave you this food. Everyone can eat it, but these two children must eat their fill. I believe in You, Catherine!¡± Catherine took the can and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°May God bless you. You are really a good person. If you didn¡¯t give us this food, we would all slowly starve to death here. Thank you!¡± The old man next to her snatched a can of food and began to devour it. The others came over one after another and picked up the food to eat. One day, they felt that this scene was still a little warm. At least everyone could eat until their stomachs were full. Although there were still many people outside, they had to do something. As long as Tilarenk died, these people would naturally live their past lives. However, at this moment, there was a burst of chaotic footsteps. Yu Tian suddenly turned around and saw a group of thugs with weapons in their hands. Several of them were injured and were bleeding non-stop. The old man was the first to react. He rushed to the food and hid it. However, his actions were still seen by the thugs. One of the thugs raised his weapon. After a muffled sound, the old man also fell into a pool of blood. Catherine and the others were frightened. They hurriedly picked up the child and lay on the ground. Only Yu Tian looked at them indifferently. The man in the jacket who killed the old man didn ¡®t even blink. He swaggered in front of everyone and looked at the food scattered on the ground, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°I now declare that everything here belongs to me, Carl, ¡°Not only these food, but also the lives of every single one of you! Yu Tian felt that every Barker was a joke? At this moment, a man who looked like a dog beside Carl looked at Yu Tian with shifty eyes. He immediately leaned close to CarPs ear and said with a strange tone, ¡°Hey, Carl, that¡¯s an Easterner¡­¡± Elajack once said that anyone who could provide them with any Easterner would be rewarded with a large sum of money. This is an easterner. We just need to hand it over to elajack¡­ ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink! Carl then turned his cold gaze to Yu Tian. He looked up and down at Yu Tian as if he was admiring a treasure. Everyone was lying on the ground, but this Chinese man was still standing in front of him so proudly. was he not afraid of death? Carl shook the weapon in his hand and walked up to Yu Tian arrogantly. He said coldly, ¡°Are you from the East?¡± ¡°Nonsense! ¡°Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Do you see any Westerners who look as handsome as US Asians? Look at my modePs figure and then look at your telephone pole-like size¡­ ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did your parents give birth to you? ¡®Q ¡°Look at all of you like animals, especially you. You even killed an old man. Do You Think You¡¯re Human?¡± ? ¡°If you ¡®re unhappy with your old fart, you don¡¯t have to kill him even if you kick him in the pants. How pitiful is that old man? He hasn¡¯t even eaten two bites of the cake. Don¡¯t you feel that you ¡®re very wicked?¡± Not only was Carl not angry, he laughed out loud instead. But suddenly, he pointed the weapon at Yu Tian¡¯s forehead. However, before he could say anything, Yu Tian easily grabbed the weapon in his own hand and squeezed the weapon into a ball with a little force. Carl and the others widened their eyes in surprise. Before they could recover from their shock, Yu Tian easily knocked the others to the ground. He also turned the weapons in their hands into a pile of parts. Carl initially thought that his team was very strong, but in the blink of an eye, he realized that he was the only one left. He wiped the cold sweat off his face and slowly turned to look at Yu Tian. He said in extreme fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just wanted to live. You know¡­ ¡°Everyone in barter has gone crazy. We just want to gather together so that we can have some hope to Live!¡± Yu Tian snorted in disdain and said proudly, ¡°If you want to have hope to live, then strangle the hope of others, right? But Pm also giving you a hope now¡­ ¡°Whether you can grasp it or not depends on yourself! Carl immediately widened his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll grasp it no matter What! Yu Tian said, ¡°I need to know the location of Tilarenk now. Can you provide it to me?¡± Before asking this question, Yu Tian had thought through a series of considerations. Although Carl was only the leader of a few people, the subordinates he brought were not simple. Moreover, the shifty-eyed guy said that he would hand himself over to the president of the Defense Department, ELRAJK. This meant that they knew the defense department very well. Moreover, after the Barker Bridge was blown up, Tilarenk and the Defense Department still had to continue to control the Barker rioters. Therefore, at this time, the agents had work to do. And this Carl was very likely one of those agents. His mission here was to search for easterners like him. When Carl heard this question, his heart also thumped. This easterner was not old, but he was especially smart, as if he knew his identity. But this was impossible, only the Defense Department¡¯s Alajack knew his identity, and no one else would know. Thinking of this, he said confidently, ¡°Buddy, I can help you with anything else, but I really can¡¯t help you with this. Besides, I think you¡¯re telling me this¡­ ¡°You really overestimate me. I just want to lead a few people around to snatch food. And Tilarenk is the senior CEO of Barker. How could I possibly know his position?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Tian raised his hand to slap him. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Now, I will ask you one last time. where is Tilarenk? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know that you are his agent? ¡°So, let¡¯s be straightforward.. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Chapter 595 Yu Tian really did not want to waste any more time with him. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian kicked that shifty-eyed guy a few meters away, making a hole in the wall. Carl was so scared that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. This Easterner was simply not a human. could he really hold on in front of him? Yu Tian could not give him unlimited time to think. Right now, he was really busy. He said indifferently, ¡°Have you thought about it? Do you want to be a human, or do you want to be like that guy and make a hole in the wall?¡± The fear in Carl¡¯s heart made his nerves tremble. Right now, it was more important to save his own life. Nothing else was important. So Carl said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Tirajak is, but I know where Elajak is. When Tirajak appeared during the riot, no one knew where he was, his orders were given to Elajak over the phone, but as long as you find Elajak, I believe you can find Tirajak!¡± ¡°Then where is elajack?¡± YuTian followed up with a question. ¡°He is in an underground bunker in the south of Barker. Where is the command center of the Defense Department? Where did all the orders come from?¡± After saying that, Carl slowly stepped back and said, ¡°I have told you everything you want to know. Now, it¡¯s time for you to let me leave this place! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°Indeed, I should let you leave, but not alive, but dead!¡± If he was allowed to leave, no one here would be able to live. This bastard would definitely bring his men back and kill everyone here, even rats. Therefore, it was best for him to die here. When Carl saw the murderous intent in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, he was so scared that he turned around and ran. As he ran, Carl looked back and saw that Yu Tian was still standing in the same place. At this moment, he directly turned around a wall, wanting to use the wall to block Yu Tian. However, at this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s hand directly pierced through the wall and grabbed Carl¡¯s neck. With a crisp crack, CarPs head tilted to one side. Following that, Yu Tian disdainfully clapped his hands and turned to the astonished Catherine and the others, ¡°You guys should leave this place. Otherwise, someone will come here very soon to act pretentious. At that time, none of you will survive! Yu Tian did not care how Catherine and the others left this place. Very soon, Yu Tian arrived at the bank of the Barker River. In the entire Barker River, only the destroyed Barker Bridge in front of him could go to the other side. The distance of the explosion was at least 27 meters. Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s good that a bridge has been blown to such a state. What a F * cking waste! It was very easy for him to cross the river. All he needed to do was calculate the coordinates and activate the teleportation. He had painstakingly developed the device in order to shorten the distance under his feet. Wasn¡¯t this a good time to use it? After calculating the coordinates, Yu Tian arrived at the southern area of Barker in a few seconds. When the surrounding scenery changed, Yu Tian found himself in a forest. He could not use the teleportation device for the rest. Yu Tian looked around. If he wanted to find that secret base, he had to rely on his own legs. However, Yu Tian did not want to waste his time looking for that secret base. There were many tools that could be used. For example, the Chu family¡¯s observation satellite. Yu Tian randomly opened the map and began to search the forest carefully. However, there were no special buildings within a radius of ten kilometers. Apart from the vast forest, there was nothing else. However, Yu Tian did not feel that there was anything. Since it was a secret base, there must be a hidden method. If one wanted to hide such a large base, the surrounding forest was the best cover. Therefore, there was no need to look for other places. As long as he strolled around in the forest for a while, he would be able to find that base. Just as Yu Tian was about to determine the direction, the sound of tanks suddenly came from afar. Yu Tian immediately jumped onto a tree and looked into the distance. As expected, there was a hidden road about 500 meters away from him. At this moment, more than ten tanks were slowly heading towards the Barker River. Behind the tanks were hundreds of fully armed defenders. There was no need to think about it. As long as they followed the road, they would definitely be able to find their base. At this moment, the commander leading the tanks and defenders was receiving orders from Arajek. On the radio, Arajek said solemnly, ¡°Someone reported that an unusual Easterner had appeared in that shopping mall. Although we don¡¯t have any useful information.., ¡°But this easterner must be a secret agent sent by Yu Tian. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s collecting our defense data. No matter what, you have to bring this Easterner back to me, our data shows that this Easterner¡¯s combat strength is very strong, so it is best that you do not come into direct contact with him. If necessary, you can use some small-scale biological weapons, to disarm his combat strength! The commander, who was bumping in the middle of the tank, nodded and said gloomily, ¡°No problem. We have brought the bridge-laying equipment. It is estimated that we will arrive at the shopping mall in an hour, i will report the situation in the shopping mall to You Then! Arajek was silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Now we must be extremely vigilant. Your actions must be more secret. There are many satellites watching us from above, ¡°Moreover, Sean¡¯s attackers can attack us at any time and place. Many of our allies have abandoned us, and our industrial company.., ¡°Can¡¯t produce too many weapons. So, use the things you brought with you sparingly. If war breaks out, these things can be used on the battlefield at any time and place! Although the commander had a disdainful expression on his face, he still said softly, ¡°Yes, I know!¡± After cutting off the radio, the commander and some of the defenders around him said mockingly, ¡°Now that idiot is still thinking about how to resist Yu Tian? ¡°If they really launch an attack, our defense would be completely vulnerable. It would be a miracle if we could hold on for five minutes! One of the defenders beside him patted his helmet and said with a frown, ¡°Then do we really have to go over there to look for that mall?¡± The commander laughed coldly and said, ¡°Only a ghost would go to that place. Let¡¯s just walk around the front for a few rounds and then return to the base! The defenders all laughed. Their commander was really thoughtful. At this moment, Yu Tian had already found the base.. Chapter 596 This base was really well hidden. Not to mention using satellites, even helicopters would find it hard to find the intersection here. This was because the entrance of this base was almost balanced with the ground. In addition to the surrounding trees, if not for the two defenders smoking at the entrance, even if he came here, he might not have been able to find it. After taking care of the two smoking defenders, Yu Tian successfully entered the base. He followed the stairs until he reached the depth of the bunker about 50 meters below the ground. The area in front of him suddenly opened up. This underground command center was very large. Yu Tian even saw more than a dozen armed helicopters and tanks lined up neatly here. The fully armed defenders were still training. At this moment, an angry shout came from Yu Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Tian turned around and kicked the defender, killing him. Seeing that the defender¡¯s figure was about the same as his, Yu Tian chuckled and dragged the defender to a corner. He took off her clothes and put them on himself. Now, he was also the defender here. As long as he didn ¡®t let them see his face, no one would recognize him. Thinking of this, he smeared some dust on the wall on his face one day. This disguise was indeed very good. He couldn¡¯t even recognize himself. After passing through the wide field, they arrived at a quiet office area. This was the office of the higher-ups of the Defense Department. Compared to the outside world, this place was much more upscale. At least there was a coffee machine, a restaurant, a fitness center, a bar, and a bathhouse. Yu Tian kept walking in with his head lowered. No one noticed him, so naturally, no one stopped him. When he arrived in front of an office area, Yu Tian glanced at it. The names of the higher-ups were on the doors of each office. Jack Aila¡¯s office was in the last room. However, there were two defenders at the door of the office. At this moment, the two defenders were staring at Yu Tian vigilantly. It was not the time to change shifts yet. Why did this guy come down so quickly? Moreover, why did this guy get his face so dirty? Did he go to clean the chimney? Yu Tian walked up to the two of them and said confidently, ¡°There is a problem with the electrical wiring in the office area. A part of the electrical wiring is leaking. I need to go to this office to check it out! One of the defenders looked at Yu Tian coldly and asked warily, ¡°What¡¯s Your Name? Which Group are you from? How come I¡¯ve never seen you before?¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. These two defenders were supposed to be alive, but they insisted on courting death with him. How could he let them be? Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Tian threw a punch. The defender who had been beaten up slammed open the office door. The other defender raised his weapon and was also kicked to the ground by Yu Tian. He fainted on the spot. In the office, Alajack was shocked. As soon as he stood up, Yu Tian had already rushed in front of him. Without giving him a chance to speak, he gave him a slap in the face. Alajack fell heavily on the chair. He was stunned by the slap. When the people outside the office saw that there was a fight, they all gathered around in shock. Yu Tian did not even look at them. He did not put them in his eyes at all. Even if all the defenders in this base came over, Yu Tian would not even blink. At this moment, Alagrak finally reacted. He asked fearfully, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Yu Tian threw his helmet on the ground and chuckled, ¡°My name is Yu Tian. As for what I want? It¡¯s actually very simple. I just want to know where Tilarenk ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. As long as you tell me his current location, you can pretend that I¡¯ve never been here before. Moreover, all of Barker¡¯s difficulties will disappear immediately, ¡°You will still be able to live happily and happily like before. Look at how well Pve said it. Now, hurry up and tell me where Tilarenk is.¡± When everyone heard Yu Tian¡¯s name, their minds and emotions exploded. So the person in front of them was the one who created this conflict. He was the richest and most powerful person in the world, Yu Tian. Alla Jack¡¯s facial features were all twisted together. Now he finally understood that the person who appeared in the shopping mall was none other than Yu Tian himself. He was still calling people over to kill him, but they were already at his doorstep. But he was the supreme president of the Defense Department. In front of so many people outside, he could not show his weak side. So he said very strongly, ¡°Even if you hit my mouth, I can not tell you Tilarenk¡¯s position. He is the supreme president of Barker. He is worth every one of our lives to protect, ¡°Yu Tian, since you have come to Barker, don¡¯t think about leaving alive. Do you know how many defenders are around you? ¡°No matter how powerful you are, even if you can fight, how many can you kill by yourself?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°Who said I want to fight with them? Pm not here to fight. In fact, I only need to kill one person. Aren¡¯t you the Supreme President of the Defense Department? I just need to kill you and then kill those higher-ups outside. Then, who will be the next president? But what I want to say is, no matter who becomes the president, as long as Tilarenk doesn¡¯t appear, whoever becomes the president will die. My patience is very limited. Pll ask you one last time, where is Tilarenk?¡± Without thinking, elajek directly replied, ¡°You should give up on this idea. I Can¡¯t tell you. If you can kill him, then go ahead. But first, see if you can leave this place alive. As he spoke, a large group of defenders had already rushed into the office area. The higher-ups automatically scattered to the side. The defenders came to the office door and squeezed the door tightly. At the same time, they raised their weapons and aimed at Yu Tian. One of them shouted, ¡°Raise your hands, or we will open fire immediately. You are not afraid of death. You actually came to our base like you were shopping in a mall, you simply don ¡®t put us in your eyes. Raise your hands immediately! Yu Tian slowly turned his head to look at them. He felt that the Barker people were all very funny and had a lot of nonsense to say. However, their description was very apt. They had indeed come here like they were at a shopping mall. It was just that they had yet to get what they wanted.. Chapter 597 Looking at the pretentious defenders at the door, Yu Tian felt that they were really laughable. But he had come here to find out where Tilarenk was, not to kill. If he went on a killing spree, the entire base would not be enough for him to play with, and it might not have any value at all. Hence, he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t try to act cool with me here. I¡¯m giving you all a chance to leave alive. Close the office door for me and I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve never seen you before!¡± The vaccinator thought that Yu Tian had gone crazy. So many people were pointing their weapons at him, yet he was still able to talk nonsense. The defender who had shouted followed and shouted, ¡°Who is the one trying to act Cool Now? There are tens of thousands of people outside our base, and this place is already completely surrounded by us, you actually want us to close the door for you. Do you want us to get you something to eat? And put in a basin of bath water? You wish for it, Don¡¯t you? We¡¯ll remind you for the last time. If you don ¡®t raise your damn hands, you ¡®Il definitely regret it! No matter what was said, it was useless. These people were courting death without hesitation. In that case, Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with them. Facing the door, he raised his hand and threw a punch. A violent power instantly erupted, and those who blocked the door were all sent flying. Yu Tian didn¡¯t stop there. He activated his special ability and turned all his weapons as thin as hair. The higher-ups of the Defense Department, as well as Alagrak, were all scared out of their wits when they saw this scene. No wonder he dared to come here alone like he was in a shopping mall. It turned out that he had the ability. As for the other defenders, they did not dare to take a step forward. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. These people were simply wasting his time. If it was an expert playing with him, it would still be fine. But for these reckless fellows like them, they were just courting death for nothing. He then looked at alagrajack and said coldly, ¡°You still don¡¯t want to compromise now, do you?¡± Arajek shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Pm the Supreme President of the Defense Department. I once swore that I would always follow Mr. Tilarenk, so I can¡¯t betray him! There was nothing more to say. Yu Tian instantly took out a golden needle and stabbed it into Arajek¡¯s forehead. Arajek suddenly felt that he had lost all feeling from the neck down. Following that, an intense pain crawled to his brain, and his entire body seemed to be torn apart. This pain was simply unbearable, and it caused him to let out waves of screams. When the people outside saw this scene, their hearts were filled with incomparable anger and fear. In front of Yu Tian, they felt that they were incomparably small. They did not even have the ability to shake the other party. They could only watch helplessly as Ella and Jack screamed desperately in pain. Yu Tian sat down at his desk and said calmly, ¡°I have divided this pain into five levels. You are now trying the first level, ¡°Of course, you can tell me the answer I want at any time, so you don¡¯t have to endure this pain anymore. If you are still stupid enough to think that your oath is so important, then I will increase the level, then you will die of pain alive. Think of that horrible feeling. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Elajack completely compromised. The pain was so unbearable that it made him think that he was still a human being, but the pain was not something that a human being could endure. So he trembled in pain and said, ¡°Tilarenk, at Fort Century. That is his command center! Yu Tian knew about this place in Barker¡¯s Fort Century. He was in the eastern region of Barker. Since he had already gotten what he wanted, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the golden needle. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this great? Do you have to be so unhappy? ¡°I will go to Fort Century now. If I find out that you are spouting nonsense again, I will come back anytime, anywhere, and I will take your life! Alagrak was already crying. He was already in so much pain, yet he still had the mood to spout nonsense to him? Yu Tian turned around and swaggered out of the base. No one could stop him. Even outside the base, the heavily armed defenders watched as Yu Tian walked out of the base and retreated. Five minutes later, Yu Tian was standing in front of the gate of the century fortress. Looking Up, the century fort looked like a large medieval castle. It looked very luxurious and noble. This had always been the residence of the highest president of Barker. Ever since Tilarenk became the highest president of Barker, he had been living here. At first, he thought that this guy would choose a more secluded place. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so open. Obviously, he didn¡¯t think much of himself. At this moment, the fortress¡¯s door opened automatically. A white-haired old man in a decent suit stood in front of Yu Tian and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu Tian¡­¡± Mr. Tilarenke is waiting for you. He has prepared a very sumptuous dinner for you. Please come with Me Now! Yu Tian flicked his eyebrows. It seemed that Tilarenke already knew that he had come to Barker and how pretentious he was in the base. Therefore, he felt that those useless defenses were useless compared to his own strength. It was better to sit down and chat while drinking. Under the lead of the Butler, one day, they walked into the dining hall of the fortress. In this dining hall that was like a palace, the ten-meter-long table was filled with all kinds of food. Tilarenk was waving the knife and fork in his hand while looking at Yu Tian coldly. He said indifferently, ¡°This is indeed the food I prepared for you. Sit down and have a drink with me! The Butler poured a glass of red wine for Yu Tian. Yu Tian put it in front of his nose and smelled it. The red wine was really good, but he said disdainfully, ¡°Your people are starving outside, but you are eating and drinking here, ¡°Why are you so big-hearted?¡± Tilarenk also drank a mouthful of red wine and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Otherwise, why would I want to be a senior CEO? I want to enjoy what others can¡¯t enjoy¡­ ¡°Not only the food here, but also the supreme power. I think you already have all of this! Yu Tian grinned and put down his glass randomly. Although the wine was good, it was not worthy to be tasted by himself. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°What I have is different from what you have. I earned it with my own strength. How did you get it?¡± Tilarenk sneered and looked at Yu Tian coldly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t Be Here! Chapter 598 Tilarenk looked at Yu Tian coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Actually, you know me, and I know you. You are the son of Yu Dianlie from the cultivation world, and I also come from the cultivation world, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to be your enemy, but you attacked me step by step. The reason why I came here from the cultivation world was because I didn¡¯t want to suffer the pain of snatching cultivation resources, ¡°I just wanted to be my CEO in the mortal world. I could eat whatever I wanted and play with whatever I wanted, but you insisted on ruining everything, ¡°Even if your father Yu Dian Lie was here, he wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°He is him, and I am me. We are not the same people, so you¡¯d better not mention him in front of me. That will make me even angrier, ¡°I originally wanted to communicate with you in a friendly manner, but if you mention that old man again, I will use my fist now to let you know what the violence of the mortal world is! However, Tilarenk shook his head helplessly and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°I will not fight with you. Although I am nothing in the cultivation world, I still disdain to fight with people like you here, because I cherish my own life, and I cherish everything I have gained today. If I want to fight with you, the two of US can not tell the winner from the loser, i also know very well why you came here? You just want to see how strong you are through me, so we don¡¯t have to fight, now I can clearly tell you that my cultivation system is different from yours. When I chose in the cultivation world, it was a mistake, i didn¡¯t choose an offensive cultivation method, but chose a defensive cultivation method. Even so, with your current strength, you can¡¯t break through my defense, ¡°Therefore, if we were to fight, it would be a long and drawn-out battle. There would never be a winner. So, to put it simply, we can only draw, Since such an outcome can already be analyzed, then why are we wasting time to fight?¡± However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t think so. Instead, he said even more excitedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care how long the battle between US will last. What I care about is.., can I let you die in my hands? Although my current level is not very high, the more this is the case, the more I want this opportunity. You Don¡¯t have to waste your breath on me! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian did not want to waste his breath on him anymore. He directly kicked Tilarenke. The moment the dining table exploded, Tilarenke did not even blink. He did not even Dodge. Instead, he used his body to come into contact with Yu Tian ¡®s kick. At this moment, Yu Tian felt as if he had kicked a huge rock. There was no point of force at all. Instead, his legs were numbed by the strength displayed by Tilarenke¡¯s body. Tilarenke laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°Yu Tian, you don¡¯t even know what the cultivation world is like. How dare you attack people in the Cultivation World?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you for the sake of your father, Yu Dian Lie. Besides, it¡¯s a waste of time. How about this, Pll just sit here and let you hit me three times¡­ ¡°If you can hurt me a little, Pll consider it as your win. Pll hand over the entire country to you. From now on, you¡¯ll be the highest CEO here. You can do whatever you want¡­ ¡°And Pll also disappear. What do you think?¡± His arrogance completely ignited Yu Tian¡¯s anger. Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe that his defense was at an unassailable level? How could it not have any weaknesses? Thinking of this, Yu Tian exploded with extreme strength and punched Tilarenk in the face. However, after this punch, Yu Tian¡¯s anger instantly disappeared by half. Tilarenke didn¡¯t even move. He just sneered and said, ¡°You can continue, but your strength can still be stronger. Don¡¯t make me feel nothing! Yu Tian frowned. This guy was indeed an expert. His defense was simply astonishing. He could even be compared to powell-terus. However, Boville Trus was naturally invincible and had an immortal body. However, this guy in front of him definitely couldn ¡®t have an immortal body. The higher his defense was, the easier it was to break through. Thinking of this, Yu Tian took out a golden needle without anyone noticing. Then, he threw a second punch at Tilarenk. This time, Tilarenk still didn¡¯t Dodge. He calmly watched Yu Tian attack him. The moment his fist hit his face, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly stabbed the golden needle into Tilarenke¡¯s eye. Tilarenke didn¡¯t expect that Yu Tian would use hidden weapons. The golden needle directly stabbed into his eye, and a fierce pain instantly climbed up to his brain. Tilarenke¡¯s body suddenly leaned back, and blood flowed out of his eye socket. The eye that was stabbed was completely blind. At this moment, Yu Tian didn¡¯t give him any chance at all, and once again threw a punch with extreme strength. This punch hit Tilarenke¡¯s heart. With his injured eye, Tilarenke¡¯s defense was greatly reduced, and he couldn¡¯t withstand Yu Tian¡¯s punch at all. His entire body was sent flying several meters away, and after crashing into a huge stone pillar, he fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, Yu Tian first stabilized his strength and came before Tilarenke. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°Didn ¡®t you say that your defense could ignore my attack? ¡°But why are you lying at my feet now? ¡°The feeling of being slapped in the face isn¡¯t good, right?¡± Although Tilarenke, who was spitting out blood, only had one eye left, he still looked at Yu Tian unwillingly and said coldly, ¡°You used a hidden weapon. Otherwise, do you think you can hurt me? Is this all your Yu family can do? You really make me look down on you! Yu Tian laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you again. The Yu family is the Yu family and I am me. Why are you always so stupid that you can¡¯t Tell? Don¡¯t you deserve to die? Since you want to be the boss here, then you should treat your people well. However, you don¡¯t do that. You first set up a biochemical factory and made all the Bastards in the sea climb up to the shore to protest, then, you even showed off to me in front of the entire world. I didn¡¯t even say that I wanted to beat you up, but you started killing your people. This is how you are the boss, now, you are being stepped on by me. You still talk to me about using concealed weapons. I will use concealed weapons. What can you do? You Don¡¯t care what I do.. As long as I can kill you, I will have my methods!¡± Chapter 599 Tilarenk wanted to continue, but Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to hear it. He punched Tilarenk in the head, and his brain exploded. Yu Tian picked up the golden needle and shook off the blood stains. He didn¡¯t think it was interesting. This time, he didn¡¯t comprehend anything and happily took care of this expert. The people in the cultivation world were only so-so. Yu Tian immediately picked up Tilarenk and teleported him to the vicinity of the Defense Department¡¯s base, throwing him at the entrance of the base. The defenders at the entrance were so scared that their heads were about to change shape. This was their CEO, how could he be killed by Yu Tian? The news quickly spread to Elajack¡¯s side. He quickly carried people out of the base and confirmed that the person lying on the ground was their supreme CEO, Tilarenk. At this moment, Elajek¡¯s facial features were all twisted together. Tilarenk could be killed, so Barker did not give any more orders to the supreme CEO. Yu Tian coldly said, ¡°Listen up, your supreme CEO, Tilarenk, has been killed by me, and the conflict between us will not continue, ¡°I only have one request for all of you. If you don¡¯t want me to launch a large-scale attack on you, you will immediately restore order to Barker. I don¡¯t want to see you massacre civilians anymore, otherwise, I will make all of you disappear. Do You Hear Me?¡± Alagrajk hurriedly nodded and said sincerely, ¡°As you wish. Actually, we don¡¯t want Barker to fall into civil strife either. Now that the Supreme CEO has been killed by you.., ¡°I also believe that our new Supreme President definitely doesn¡¯t want to have a conflict with you. So, I hope that there will never be a war between us! Yu Tian nodded. There was no value in staying here. Now, he could return to lire and see if the experts had developed an antidote? However, what made him somewhat helpless was that the efficiency of the experts was really slow. It had been such a long time, but the antidote to clean up the pollution had yet to be developed. At that time, Roderick¡¯s side had robbed several of Roderick¡¯s territories. Now, the two gangs were fighting everywhere. The entire Rige slum area was like a pot of porridge. In order to ensure the safety of the rich district, Rige¡¯s Defense Department had set up a long line of defense between the rich district and the slum area. As soon as any armed gangsters approached, they would immediately open fire. When Yu Tian saw this, he smiled indifferently. ¡°This is not harmful to them, and it seems that Cicero hasn¡¯t made any moves yet, this means that we haven¡¯t hurt his fundamental, so we have to work harder! Chu Jia nodded and agreed with Yu Tian. She added, ¡°Are you right? and according to the information Pve gathered, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be a large-scale conflict between Roderick and Roderick. They are now seeking to negotiate to resolve their conflict, So I feel that your strategy might not go smoothly. Of course, this is just my opinion. Until now, I still don¡¯t know what you think! To her, Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts were unfathomable. At the beginning, they had agreed to target Rodriguez, but Yu Tian suddenly changed direction and unilaterally supported Rodriguez. But Rodriguez simply did not have the strength that they wanted. Now, the defenders were attacking Rodriguez¡¯s people everywhere. In comparison, Rodriguez seemed to be very wronged. Not only did he get the support of the slums, he even got some support from the senior management department. Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°My idea? Don¡¯t you know my idea now? No wonder, your IQ is so high, ¡°No matter how smart you are, you can¡¯t think of my level. Think carefully, if we suddenly appear to support Roderick, let him take our weapons and kill people everywhere, do you think he would do that? He would definitely take our weapons and secretly develop his own strength, and in the end, he wouldn ¡®t be able to support our ideas, he might even betray us, but there¡¯s no denying that he does have that strength, and he¡¯s also the key to completing our ideas, so we have to put some pressure on him, and that pressure is Rodrick, and most importantly, don¡¯t forget, the top management doesn¡¯t want to see violence in the ghetto, they prefer Rodrick, because as long as they support him, the ghetto conflict can be suppressed, and they only have to pay a little bit of benefit, ¡°Rodriguez will serve them like a dog, so now we¡¯re not giving him enough pressure. We still have to continue playing this game! Yu Tian¡¯s analysis was particularly reasonable. Chu Jia¡¯s face blushed slightly when she heard this. In terms of IQ, she had always thought that she was very smart, but compared to Yu Tian, they were really not on the same level. The questions that Yu Tian considered were very, very comprehensive. Moreover, his horizons were also broader than his own. The entire plan, from beginning to end, from top to bottom, Yu Tian had considered it very clearly. Moreover, his train of thought was also very clear. It seemed that the fate of the 108 sisters would always be like this. They could only be held in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. An hour later, Yu Tian arrived at Roderick¡¯s residence. At this moment, this small villa in the slums was protected by dozens of fully armed gang members. Yu Tian even saw a few people holding rocket launchers on the building in the distance. Roderick personally went out to welcome Yu Tian. He was very polite and said very warmly, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve finally waited for you to come. Pve prepared the best coffee for you. Please come in! When he turned around, Yu Tian saw that there was a weapon on his waist. Obviously, the negotiations between him and Roderick were not going well. After entering the room, Yu Tian gently sipped his coffee. The taste was not bad. At least, it was much better than the horse urine-like wine in the bar. Putting down the coffee cup, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re negotiating with Roderick. How¡¯s The Progress?¡± Rodrik frowned slightly. This Easterner¡¯s intelligence gathering methods were really amazing. Few people knew about the negotiations between him and Rodriguez, but he knew. In that case, there was nothing to hide. Rodrik shook his head slightly and said helplessly, ¡°Rodriguez deserves to die.. If I still have a weapon now, I will definitely kill him! Chapter 600 Roderick said fiercely, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to create a large-scale conflict with him. After all, people would die in every conflict. This is completely different from my previous thoughts, ¡°So, I wanted to negotiate with Roderick to obtain the territory I wanted. However, that Roderick obtained the support of the Defense Department, he actually had the audacity to ask me and my people to leave Lige as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would join the Defense Department and launch an attack on my territory, moreover, the most shameless thing was that in order to protect his territory, Rodriguez actually betrayed the interests of many gangs. The underground order of the past was now in chaos, ¡°According to what I know, at least a dozen gangs have been tricked by Rodriguez. Now, their thoughts are the same as mine. They all want to kill Rodriguez, It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have enough weapons on hand, and we also don¡¯t have good equipment to resist the people from the Defense Department. So now, we are all considering whether we should leave this place! Yu Tian laughed and said slowly, ¡°This is inevitable. If Rodriguez wants to protect his territory, he will stop at nothing, and you guys are not as strong as him¡­ ¡°Now that Rodriguez is working with the Defense Department, you guys have no chance at all, but this is not completely true. I have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if you guys can listen to it?¡± When Rodriguez heard that there was a good idea, he immediately perked up. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What Good Idea do you have? I really want to hear it! ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If Rodriguez can work with the people from the Defense Department, then you gangs can also work together to fight against him. I believe that as long as you gangs can work together¡­ ¡°If we add up our strength, it won¡¯t be inferior to Rodriguez¡¯s. What do you think of this idea?¡± Rodriguez was a little hesitant, and the excitement on his face was gone. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this idea myself, but it seems unlikely to be realized¡­ ¡°First of all, the biggest problem is that we don¡¯t have the support of weapons. and the other problem is that if all of our gangs work together and confront Rodriguez¡­ ¡°Then there will be many innocent casualties among the people in the civilian area. Every one of us grew up here. This is our home. If we watch our home being destroyed.., ¡°We are willing to leave this place. We don¡¯t want to watch our people die at the hands of Rodriguez! So this Rodriguez really had a sense of justice. However, this kind of justice was not suitable for the current situation. Yu Tian shook his head impatiently and said indifferently, ¡°Your idea is good and worthy of praise, but you don¡¯t see another level. Do you think that if you leave.., or if you compromise, then Rodriguez can turn this place into heaven? I think not only is it impossible, but he will also act wantonly in the territory that you once controlled, when that happens, your relatives, your families, will be no more alive than dogs, and lives will be worthless in the hands of Rodriguez, and he has the support of the Defense Department, and it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll turn the glades into a slave ring for the high command. Do you think your departure will be of any value then? If I may say so, not only will it be of no value, but it¡¯ll make this place even more chaotic, and if I Were you, I¡¯d take up arms against them, oh, and the weapons you mentioned, I can continue to supply you, and I can also supply you with heavy weapons, if you want missiles, I can give them to you, as long as you can kill Rodriguez, I can get you tanks, now I give you two choices, you can either take your people and leave here, don¡¯t come back for the rest of your life, and forget about this place, pretend you never came here, the second choice, you call all the gang leaders who want to rebel against Rodriguez to see me, ¡°Then, take the weapons I¡¯ve provided you and bravely fight with Rodriguez to the end. Use this method to protect your territory and protect your home, ¡°Now you can think about it yourself. which choice do you want to make?¡± Yu Tian leisurely picked up the coffee and drank it elegantly. Rodriguez was rendered speechless. Yu Tian¡¯s analysis was quite reasonable. He thought that if he quit, he would get the peace here. But he was right. After he left, not only would Roderick not change, but he would also become even worse. Because Roderick himself was a greedy beast. He would never be satisfied with what he had now. Thinking of this, Roderick suddenly stood up and said firmly, ¡°You are right. We can not retreat. This is also to protect our home, So we should all stand up bravely and fight with Roderick to the end. You can drink your coffee here first. Wait for a while, Pll call all the other gang leaders here right now! Actually, Yu Tian had already guessed Roderick¡¯s choice. The reason why he gave him this choice was to let him know that he was not forcing him, but helping him. In this way, Roderick would be even more grateful to himself and wouldn¡¯t doubt himself. This was using a person¡¯s highest realm to let him take the initiative to let you use him, and also to thank you. Soon, more than a dozen gang leaders all came to Roderick¡¯s home. They warmly greeted Yu Tian. One of the men, who was 50 years old, said in a deep voice, ¡°Sir, Roderick has already made your support for us very clear, ¡°First of all, we appreciate your support, but there is one thing I want to know, why are you helping us? ¡°Is it really like you said, you want to develop industries here, ¡°You want to make money here, but I have simply calculated, the weapons you have provided us, and your support for us, how many years of industry will you need to earn it back? So I think you don¡¯t want to do industry here. If you really see us as people you trust, then I think you should tell us what you really think! This guy was quite smart. No wonder he was so old and could still be a gang leader. Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°You think too much. You always calculate when I can make money back? But do you know what industry I want to Do? Do you know what I want to make money from? So I won ¡®t hide it from you. What I really want is the money in the pockets of some people in the rich areas.. You should understand this time, Chapter 601 This reason was very convincing. All the gang leaders present nodded their heads in support. ¡°He¡¯s right. Those rich people in the rich district, their money is provided by US commoners!¡± ¡°The rich always exploit these commoners to develop their wealth. I think we should take out all the money in their pockets and give it to the poor!¡± ¡°I support your idea. In the heat of the moment, the rich are the ones who deserve to die!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with passion. Yu Tian felt that these people wanted nothing more than to trample all those rich people under their feet to have fun. However, there was only one person. The old man who spoke had no extra expression on his face. Just as these people gradually quieted down, the old man began to speak again. ¡°Sir, your idea is good, and we can support you, but I have a feeling that after we kill a group of rich people, we will personally support another rich person¡­¡± ¡°In that case, we don¡¯t have to care about anything else, but what I want to know is, if it is just a transaction between us, then after we help you kill Rodriguez¡­ What benefits can we get?¡± This old fart was really smart, but Yu Tianguo¡¯s face was full of disdain. In front of him, his intelligence was not even worth mentioning. How many people in the world could surpass his intelligence? The old man was just looking out for benefits, but this was no different from Rodriguez. If it wasn¡¯t in front of the others, Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t have bothered to explain to him and would have killed him directly. But now, for the sake of future plans, he had to endure this idea and patiently explain it to them. ¡°Of course there are benefits for you. As long as you help me kill Rodriguez, control the civilian areas here, and let me set up my industrial company¡­ ¡°Then in the future, all your weapons will be provided by me. Each of you will receive a large sum of money, enough for you to find a hundred old ladies for the rest of your lives¡­ ¡°People who eat, drink, play, and dance in the square all day long! The old man did not seem to be satisfied with this condition, but Rodriguez and the others felt that this condition was already very good. Only the old man took a sip of coffee and slowly stood up. ¡°This condition is indeed good, but I still have to consider it. After all, we are risking our lives¡­ ¡°If my people don¡¯t agree to this, I can¡¯t make this decision for them, so I won ¡®t join your plan!¡± This old man was simply courting death here. Tomorrow looked at him coldly and said indifferently, ¡°I think you should be very clear now. If you don¡¯t join us, you will be our enemy in the future, because you will always join one side, at that time, my strength and Rodriguez¡¯s are on par. What will you do in the middle? If you don¡¯t agree to join us now, you will join Rodriguez¡¯s side in the future, ¡°At that time, if we are not enemies, then what are we? ¡°In this conflict, no gang can remain neutral, including you, ¡°If we are destined to be enemies, then you should die now! Before the old man could react, when everyone thought that Yu Tian was just talking, Yu Tian suddenly threw a punch at the old man. His movement was as fast as lightning, like a shadow. When the old man let out a muffled groan, blood had already spurted out of his mouth. He fell straight to the ground and died. Everyone was so scared that they all stood up. Roderick said with a face full of cold sweat, ¡°My God, how did you kill him?¡± Yu Tian calmly waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I said, if he doesn¡¯t join us now, he will be our enemy in the future. Do you want him to follow Rodriguez to target us in the future?¡± After witnessing Yu Tian¡¯s methods, everyone was especially afraid. Most importantly, Yu Tian was right. That old fart didn¡¯t want to join them in front of such good conditions. He would definitely cooperate with Rodriguez in the future. Because Rodriguez was at the right time and had the support of the Defense Department, in many people¡¯s eyes, Rodriguez would definitely have the final say in the future of the lire civilian district. Therefore, killing him now was the best choice. This young man from the east was very decisive and very spicy. He was definitely not a simple person. Only by following such a person would they have the strength to go against Rodriguez. Only then would they be able to obtain the greatest benefit in this conflict. Thinking of this, everyone expressed their stance. ¡°You ¡®re right. If you don¡¯t join us now, you¡¯ll be our enemy in the future. Many of our people will die at his hands. Therefore, killing him now is the best choice! ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re now an alliance of the gangs. We¡¯re people who stand together. Our enemy is Rodriguez. We¡¯ll definitely kill that guy under the leadership of this gentleman! ¡°My men will definitely listen to your orders. Now, the command is in your hands. We will do whatever you want us to do! Yu Tian was quite satisfied with everyone¡¯s comprehension ability. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Very good. I think you are the real smart people. In the face of this conflict, only by not following me can you obtain the greatest benefit¡­ That gentleman was right. We are now a gang alliance. Roderick, you can officially declare war on Roderick in a while. But before that.., i should fully arm you guys. With your current combat strength, if you really fight with Roderick, you won¡¯t be able to get any benefits! Roderick was still immersed in the fear that Yu Tian had created. What was Yu Tian going to say now? What would that be? He didn¡¯t say a word. An hour later, at a very secret port in Lire, Tyrone immediately smiled when he saw Yu Tian. ¡°My boss, I really missed you to death. I didn¡¯t expect you to come to lire personally. If I knew you were here, I would have brought the good wine that I collected from the world to have a drink with you, instead of only bringing the weapons and ammunition behind me, it looked especially stiff! Yu Tian also laughed and said proudly, ¡°You can drink anytime, but the most important thing now is to help those idiots behind me win this conflict, because they all have the same enemy, that is Rodriguez. They hate him to death, so these weapons can help them vent their anger.. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Chapter 602 Tyrone especially agreed with Yu Tian¡¯s words and said with a warm smile, ¡°In short, boss¡¯s meaning is always right. And I also know that every time you want to support a regional conflict.., it must be to create a big plan in this region. I am already familiar with you as if we are the same person!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. It seemed that his personality should change as well, so that these guys wouldn¡¯t always be able to find their own way. Without further ado, Yu Tian brought Roderick and the other gang leaders to personally inspect the weapons. Tyrone introduced, ¡°Because my boss came here personally, the weapons this time are even better than the last time, ¡°And my boss said that we need some big killing machines, so I specially brought a hundred ground bombers for you!¡± As he spoke, Tai Long took out a weapon that weighed dozens of pounds from the box with both hands. He then said proudly, ¡°Although this bomber can¡¯t be compared to the one developed by Chu Yan industry¡­¡± ¡°But for you gang members, it¡¯s enough to use. It can fire 75 bullets per second, with an effective range of 200 meters. Each bullet has a diameter of more than 35-5 centimeters¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different from a small mortar shell. When fired consecutively, it¡¯s a ground bomber. Moreover, it¡¯s equipped with a small target guidance system to make your bombing more accurate, ¡°A single bullet can accurately blow off a fly¡¯s leg. It¡¯s absolutely a perfect weapon! Roderick and the others were like country bumpkins. They were fooled by Tyrone without even blinking. If they could hold such weapons in their hands, they could beat Roderick so badly that his head would pop. Yu Tian did not have any thoughts about these things. Thermal weapons were not his first choice. In this world, there was still a place for them to use them. However, in the cultivation world, you did not even have the chance to use thermal weapons. Yu Tian looked at the other boxes. Other than the big killer weapon, there were other conventional weapons as well as bullets and so on. After distributing these items to the gangs, Yu Tian ordered on the spot, ¡°Now use the weapons in your hands to fight with Rodriguez! To be honest, Yu Tian also picked up an assault weapon. Although he disdained to use such things, it was just an act in his hands. Following them to participate in this conflict, he also experienced the feeling of a large-scale battlefield. Under the leadership of Roderick, the gang alliance had about 500 people and directly charged into Roderick¡¯s territory. As long as they saw a gang member with a weapon, they would immediately kill him. Very quickly, most of Roderick¡¯s territory was occupied by the gang alliance. At this moment, Rodriguez, who was in the mansion, frowned when he received the news. He said gloomily to the higher-ups of the gangs behind him, ¡°Rodriguez, that bastard¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already spared his life, but he still dares to mess around in my territory. Moreover, he has killed so many of his subordinates. This time, I will definitely not let him go! One of the men, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa and wearing a black suit, smiled indifferently and said, ¡°They¡¯ve only snatched some territory, and we¡¯ve only lost a few people, ¡°Here, we¡¯ll never lack people who can pick up weapons and stand on our side. Moreover, their comeback this time is clearly a declaration of war against us, ¡°However, there is one thing that I feel very suspicious about. who exactly is supporting them from behind?¡± Rodriguez was silent for a moment. Then, he fiercely drank a mouthful of wine and fiercely said, ¡°Right now, I am not thinking about the supporters behind him. Right now, I Only Want Rodriguez¡¯s life, ¡°He is my relative. He actually brought other gangs to oppose me. Even the supporters behind him can not do this, ¡°As long as I kill them all, no one can be used by that so-called supporter! Another high-ranking official said expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Rodriguez, although your idea isn¡¯t wrong, this conflict has already angered the senior management department, ¡°According to the information I received, Rodriguez organized more than 500 people with very advanced weapons to crazily charge into our territory and seize some of our nightclubs and other businesses, ¡°They distributed all the things they seized to the poor people, including food, medicine, and cash. Although this didn¡¯t cause too much of a loss to us, but they had the support of the civilians. The senior management department didn¡¯t want to see this scene, so what we should do now.., is to ask the senior management department not to think that we¡¯ve been letting Roderick create this conflict! Roderick nodded and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about this problem, but now that the fire has burned, we have to burn like them, otherwise, our retreat can only make them think that I am afraid of them. Since they want to take over our territory, they want to use this conflict to create pressure for me, ¡°Then I will show my weak side in the senior management department. You immediately call Parvaldo in the Defense Department and let them come out and clean up these bastards for me! The expressionless senior felt that this idea was especially good and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Rodriguez, Parvaldo will definitely be very willing to cooperate with you, ¡°We sent him some sponsors previously and he liked it very much. Now is the time to use it. Moreover, only his people can stop Rodriguez, ¡°But the supporter behind Rodriguez is also very important. The senior management department wants to not only stop this conflict, but also find the supporter behind it. Only then can this conflict.., ¡°It will never appear again! Rodriguez smiled disdainfully and said coldly, ¡°The supporter behind it has nothing to do with me. He definitely doesn¡¯t want my territory. He just wants to use me.., ¡°To create pressure for the senior management department. We do our own thing and don¡¯t need to care about anything else. As for the senior management department, I naturally have something to deal with them, now, the main thing is to use the Defense Department, to help us get back our lost territory, that¡¯s what I Want!¡± Chapter 603 Soon, a large group of defenders, armed with heavy weapons and shields, charged into the occupied territory. After all, Roderick and the others were just some idiots from the gang. When they saw those well-trained defenders, they started to retreat after only a few hits. When Yu Tian saw this, he felt that it was ridiculous. It was not easy for him to experience the scene of a large-scale war, but he did not expect to be on the side of a group of idiots. Just as Roderick was about to retreat, Yu Tian went up and gave him a big slap. He beat Roderick up on the spot. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Look at you. You haven¡¯t done anything yet and you want to retreat. With your little dog guts, how are you going to fight with Roderick? Are the weapons I gave you all toys? Especially that ground bomber. Pick it up and fight them?¡± After calming down, Rodrik felt that what Yu Tian said made sense. He had these advanced weapons in his hands. They were even better than the weapons used by the defenders. There was no reason to be afraid of them. Thinking of this, Rodrik wiped the cold sweat off his face. He turned around and shouted to the other gang leaders, ¡°No one is allowed to retreat. Use the ground bomber for me! With his leadership and Yu Tian¡¯s personal command, the gang members who were already afraid and wanted to retreat regained their spirits. They picked up the ground bombers and bombarded the defenders. The defenders held shields in their hands and could block ordinary bullets. However, when faced with the ground bombers, shields were useless. In the blink of an eye, they were bombarded and fled with their heads held in their hands, wailing on the ground. Roderick¡¯s people became braver as they fought. They continued to push forward and completely destroyed the defensive line that the defenders had set up. When the commander of the defenders saw this scene, he immediately shouted to pavarto through the radio, ¡°They have absolutely advanced weapons. Our people have suffered heavy casualties. Now, we need support! Sitting in the quiet office, pavarto, who was licking his saliva and counting money, said disdainfully, ¡°They are just some gang members. How can they have such powerful weapons¡­ ¡°You are all well-trained defenders. You have been fighting against them all year round. Can¡¯t you do it this time?¡± The commander of the defenders said urgently, ¡°This time is different. They are using ground bombers, which are the most powerful ground weapons in the world. I strongly request that you send tanks over¡­ Otherwise, I can not watch my men die in their hands, so I will retreat! Parvaldo suddenly frowned. Ground bombers. He knew that kind of weapon. How could Roderick and the others have such advanced weapons. If this continued, the senior management department and the President would be very angry. Thinking of this, Parvaldo immediately ordered the commander, ¡°All of you can not retreat. For the time being, prepare your defenses. I will send tanks and helicopter gunships to support you now, no matter what, you can not lose this battle. Otherwise, I will not be able to explain to the senior management department and the Senior President! The commander nodded and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much longer we can hold on. I hope that when we still have people alive, your support will come quickly! Twenty minutes later, the sky suddenly rumbled. Sitting in the bar, Yu Tian was drinking while commanding the battle. He looked up indifferently. It was five armed helicopters. This time, Yu Tian didn¡¯t give any orders. Roderick¡¯s side could definitely take care of these armed helicopters because they had guided missiles in their hands. What was there to be afraid of. Yu Tian put down his coffee cup. There were dozens of guided rockets on the ground that shot into the sky. The armed helicopters exploded one after another and crashed to the ground. When the commander of the defenders saw this scene, he was in complete despair. Those were their most advanced armed helicopters. It was not easy for them to get here. They did not even fire a single bullet before they were blown up. He immediately picked up the radio weakly and said very calmly, ¡°Mr. Parvaldo, your helicopters have all been blown up. Roderick even has guided rockets on the ground¡­ ¡°We are no match for them at all. This is no longer a gang conflict, but a war. You can either continue to send attackers, or give up this battle and admit defeat! He didn¡¯t want to waste any more words. The President of the Defense Department, Pavardo, wasn ¡®t a qualified president at all. Other than liking money, he was nothing. At this moment, Pavardo finally couldn ¡®t sit still. This Roderick actually had so many advanced weapons. Where did he get them? Who was the supporter behind him? How could he have such powerful strength? But now, there were no more attackers in his hands. Because most of the defenders and attackers had created a line of defense in the rich district to ensure the safety of the rich district. And the defenders and attackers in other areas couldn¡¯t be mobilized so quickly. The only way now was to transfer some people from the line of defense in the rich district to help them. At the thought of this, Parvaldo immediately gave the order. At this moment, Yu Tian, who was in the bar, had a smile on his face. He called Roderick to his side. Roderick was very excited. He had never fought so well and so happily. After he drank a glass of wine, he said gratefully, ¡°Boss, if it wasn¡¯t for your encouragement, we might have lost again. But now, our people are very brave.., ¡°We will never retreat. We will definitely fight them to the end!¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said disdainfully, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to change your mind. Don¡¯t fight with them anymore. You should know that their retreat is not to admit defeat, but to wait for time¡­ ¡°Their support will come soon, so this is a very good opportunity for us! ¡± Roderick didn¡¯t understand Yu Tian¡¯s meaning at all. He looked at Yu Tian like a fool and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why? We¡¯re having fun now. We¡¯re not afraid of them no matter how many people come! Yu Tian was too lazy to explain to him, but there were some things that he had to make clear to him. ¡°Listen well, this is called a tactic. If they want to defend this battlefield, they have to gather defenders from other places. This is a great opportunity for us¡­ ¡°We can take advantage of the gap in their defense line in the rich area to enter the rich area.. Isn¡¯t this what you ¡®ve always wanted to do?¡± Chapter 604 It was just a small conflict in the slums. No matter how loud the commotion was, it would be useless. The senior management didn¡¯t care at all. Even if a lot of civilians died, they wouldn¡¯t have any sympathy for them. In their eyes, civilians should die at any time and place. Their lives weren¡¯t worth a single cent. Moreover, the defenders were being beaten back at this time. They could not give up on the entire civilian area. That would mean that they had completely lost the battle. They did not lose themselves, but the face of the entire senior management department. Therefore, they would mobilize a large amount of support here. However, based on the current layout, if they wanted more defenders, they would have to mobilize them on the defense line of the wealthy areas that they had built. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have so many defenders. This gave him a chance. Roderick finally understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning and could not help but admit defeat. He had not thought of this. For example, in today¡¯s battle, if it was not for Yu Tian¡¯s support, his side would have long been defeated. What else was there to fight? Thinking of this, some of them immediately asked respectfully, ¡°Then what should we do now? Retreat immediately?¡± Yu Tian crossed his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Only a small number of people are left here. The others will follow me to the wealthy district. However, we can not pass through their defensive line, that will only cause unnecessary sacrifices. You are a person here. You should know that there are other ways to enter the wealthy district! This was finally asked. Roderick nodded confidently and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I have many ways to enter, but my proposal is.., we can enter the rich district through the underground drainage system. That was originally our smuggling passage, because there are many good things in the rich district, and it is also very popular in Kunming district, ¡°We often use that passage to bring out the things that the rich people go to. Moreover, that passage is relatively wide. It is suitable for us to go there together! Yu Tian nodded and chuckled. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Take your people and set off immediately! Under Roderick¡¯s lead, hundreds of people silently entered the underground passage. Yu Tian felt that this place was like a maze. If it wasn¡¯t for Roderick¡¯s lead, it would be easy to get lost. But soon, they were at the exit of the wealthy district and left the passage one after another. Yu Tian looked around and saw that the wealthy district and the commoner district were worlds apart. This was a very modern city. One tall building after another was spread throughout the city. The busy crowd in the distance was either in suits or in jewelry. Compared to the poor people in the commoner district, this place was like heaven. Yu Tian didn¡¯t feel anything. This was naturally how it should be. Otherwise, how could it be called the rich district? But for Roderick and the others, this was the place they hated the most. How could the people here enjoy such a good life, while the people in the commoner district had to live their lives in poverty? When Yu Tian felt their aura, he immediately gave an order. ¡°Roderick, now it¡¯s time to see your courage, but don¡¯t go and fight those people. You can destroy some of the important equipment here, such as the bank and so on, but you have to remember, except for the defenders, you must not kill anyone! After saying this, Yu Tian turned around and left. Since he was already here, he didn ¡®t need to command the rest of the work. Let Roderick do his own thing. He had reminded him of everything he should have, but if Roderick insisted on doing that, he didn¡¯t want to stop him. Moreover, he had already achieved his plan, successfully causing the entire lirige to fall into chaos. It was time for Chu Jia to make her appearance, and he should go back to see Chu Qing. That woman was about to give birth, so it wouldn¡¯t make sense if he wasn¡¯t by her side. Thus, he turned on the teleportation and directly returned to the villa in Nimela. However, at this moment, due to the pollution of the surrounding sea, the air quality in Nimela was particularly bad. Chu Xuan had installed dozens of air purifiers in the villa. However, Yu Tian still felt a strange smell in the air after he returned. It was no longer suitable for him to rest and recuperate here. Yu Tian immediately decided to bring Chu Qing and the others back to the imperial capital of the eastern country. However, Chu Min insisted on staying behind. He could also analyze the pollution here and collect some key data. Yu Tian did not object to this. Chu Min liked these things. She liked the pollution even more than she liked herself. The teleportation door opened. Yu Tian carried Chu Qing and entered the Chu family¡¯s mansion in the imperial capital. Chu Aotian brought all the higher-ups of the Chu family to personally welcome Yu Tian at the door. However, Yu Tian had already appeared in the courtyard, leaving Chu Aotian dumbfounded. He hurriedly brought his men back to the courtyard and met Yu Tian. This was the first time Yu Tian had come to the Chu family¡¯s mansion in the garden. He was deeply shocked by the extravagance and dominance of the place. This place was simply a replica of the imperial palace. The layers of courtyards stretched as far as the eye could see. The ancient pavilions and palaces were neatly arranged in the garden. It was simply like a Fairyland on Earth. After a round of politeness, chu aotian said respectfully, ¡°Master, we have already tidied up the rooms. We have specially cleared out the best courtyard for you and Chu Qing. I will take you there now! Yu Tian nodded with satisfaction and said proudly, ¡°Very good. Take Us there now. But the surroundings must be quiet. There must not be any noise. ¡°Besides, you want these high costs. Go Do what you need to do. You Don¡¯t have to follow us. Just Call Me Yu Tian here. Don¡¯t call me master. I¡¯m not used to it!¡± Chu Aotian hurriedly bowed. This was the rule of the Chu family since ancient times. It must not be broken in his place. But since Yu Tian had already requested, he had to do it. This was why he had to call Yu Tian Master. Soon, everyone was led by Chu Aotian to the most luxurious courtyard in the mansion. There were a total of three pavilions and twenty-seven luxurious houses. Even the kitchen and bathroom were decorated with gold and jade. The floor was made of white marble. The corridor that was dozens of meters long with red railings was filled with all kinds of strange flowers and plants. Walking in it, one could smell the fragrance of flowers, and it was very pleasant. The number one family in the world really had such a way of doing things. No matter how rich they were, it was impossible for them to reach this level. Every inch of this place was paved with money. Putting everything else aside, this flower fragrance singing was late to the courtyard, and it was worth tens of billions. Even Chu Aotian might not be able to afford to live here.. Chapter 605 In Chu Aotian¡¯s words, this fragrant flower singing night villa had been prepared for Yu Tian. It was specially prepared for Yu Tian to have a place to stay when he came to the Chu family. Therefore, apart from aotian, he specially ordered the higher-ups to build this villa here. Yu Tian did not feel anything other than a little shock. He only felt that this place was better than other places. After settling Chu Qing down, Yu Tian went to the hall. Chu Aotian immediately ordered for the best fragrant tea to be served. He said enthusiastically, ¡°My lord, I am extremely happy that you are able to come here today. My entire family has contributed everything for the Yu family¡¯s great achievements, i only hope that one day, when my lord returns to the cultivation world, he will be able to help and guide our generation. I am already extremely grateful!¡± One day, he did not want to say such polite nonsense to him. He was so busy that he did not even have the time to Pee. How could he have the time to waste his saliva on him? Thus, he smiled and said, ¡°I am a little tired and want to rest. You are also very busy. Your old limbs are old. I am really afraid that you will have a cerebral thrombosis from exhaustion. You should go back and rest too! Of course, Chu Aotian understood what Yu Tian meant. No matter what, Yu Tian was still a young man. He had nothing to say to an old man like him. He might as well let Yu Tian stay here for a while and have a good rest. As long as he asked someone to serve Yu Tian well, that would be enough. It was better to cut the crap. At this moment, Chu Hui impatiently walked into the hall. When she saw Yu Tian, she couldn¡¯t wait to dive into his arms and hug him tightly. Chu Aotian looked at his daughter, who was so open-minded. He blushed and quickly turned around to leave. The 108 sisters were all Yu Tian¡¯s women. No matter where, at any time, as long as he wanted to hug her, she could hug him as she pleased. He had no right to control her at all. Yu Tian also missed Chu Hui very much. They hugged tightly and kissed passionately. In the end, the two of them became excited. He directly carried Chu Hui into the room by her waist. However, Chu Hui¡¯s face was red and her heart was beating fast. She panted nervously and said, ¡°No, not now! Yu Tian frowned slightly and said with a distressed expression, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken off my pants. You ¡®re telling me that I can ¡®t do it now? Are you kidding me? You Prodigal Woman?¡± Chu Hui didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She could only explain gently, ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t do it in the next few days. Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? As long as it¡¯s another two or three days, Pll definitely satisfy you! With that said, Yu Tian naturally understood. It was still him who came at the wrong time. Who could he blame? He could only helplessly stand up from the bed, grimacing, and said, ¡°This thing was done. When we were hugging, you should have told me this first! Chu Hui did not know whether to laugh or cry. How could a lover meet? Not to mention other things, but to talk about this first, was he crazy? However, looking at Yu Tian¡¯s miserable appearance, Chu Hui couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer. Thus, he leaned close to Yu Tian¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Yu Tian felt that Chu Hui¡¯s suggestion was very good, so he licked his lips and chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try out your skills! At the same time, in the hot weather, Roderick attacked all kinds of buildings in the wealthy district without any restraint, killing and injuring many people. This time, it shocked the entire senior management department. The supreme president, Cicero, was furious in his office, smashing his desk to the point that it made a cracking sound. Wallenberg, who was standing opposite him, had his head lowered helplessly. He didn¡¯t know what to say. The vice president couldn¡¯t help but say seriously, ¡°President, the whole situation has gone out of control. Roderick will continue to attack here, ¡°Up until now, we have already suffered heavy losses. If the entire wealthy district falls, then our senior management department will fall as well. So now, we have to negotiate¡­ ¡°Reach an agreement with that bastard Roderick. Only then will we be able to resolve this conflict! Cicero said disdainfully, ¡°I will negotiate with a gang member? Are you kidding me? Those people deserve to be killed by my defenders in the latrine¡­ Then, I will wipe the stinky poop on their damn faces! Seeing that the president¡¯s tone was a little relieved, Wallenberg mustered up his courage and said in a low voice, ¡°President, Roderick is an idiot. He doesn¡¯t have such command ability, moreover, he has the most advanced weapons in the world. If I am not wrong, he must have a very powerful supporter behind him, according to the information gathered by my people, there was an Easterner by Roderick¡¯s side. It was this Easterner who supported Roderick¡¯s funds and weapons and personally led the conflict, therefore, my idea is to kill this easterner so that Roderick can be dealt with! Cicero already knew this. Why did he need to waste his breath? She glared coldly at wallenpal and said in disgust, ¡°You Idiot, what right do you have to say that Roderick is an idiot? In this conflict, you completely lost to Roderick, you actually still have the face to stand here with me. I can tell you that Roderick originally did not want to have a conflict with us, but wanted to have a conflict with his relative, Roderick, you suggested to me that I support Rodriguez. I listened to you. What did you promise me? You said that as long as I support Rodriguez, there would be no conflict at a distance between civilians. But now, not only is there conflict, but it also affects the wealthy areas. How much did you get from Rodriguez? Now, you dare to stand in front of me and say bad things about Rodriguez. You¡¯re on par with him. Listen to me, I don¡¯t care how you do it, stop the conflicts outside immediately, i don¡¯t want to see anyone else get hurt or killed in this conflict. As for the mysterious Easterner behind you, I will naturally let the intelligence department collect information about him, ¡°Just do your job well and get out of here right now. But remember, you only have one chance. If you can¡¯t grasp it, then don¡¯t blame me. Get Out! Wallenberg wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He felt that he couldn¡¯t take any more steps, so he reluctantly left the office, he said resentfully in his heart, ¡°You will only let us do this, and you will only give useless orders in the office, a CEO like you, anyone can do it.. What an idiot! Chapter 606 In the office, Cicero was still very angry. He said gloomily to the vice president, ¡°The mysterious person behind this is very powerful. He can easily create a conflict here, ¡°This is not only a provocation to our top management department, but also a provocation to me, the top president. But now, we seem to be very passive, ¡°You are the senior president in charge of the intelligence department. I want to hear your opinion and thoughts now!¡± Before the vice president could speak, there was a knock on the door. The secretary-general personally walked into the office and said respectfully, ¡°President, Mr. Vice President, the President of Chu Jia Industrial Company, Miss Chu Jia wants to see you!¡± Chu Jia? Cicero frowned slightly. At this time, she wanted to see him. Did she have anything to say? Seeing that the President was hesitating, the vice president decisively ordered the secretary-general. ¡°Let her in. We want to hear what he has to say!¡± After the secretary-general turned around and left, the vice president said in a low voice, ¡°President, we should meet this person. The family behind her is the number one family in the world. Moreover, his industrial company¡­ ¡°Her strength and scale are especially powerful here. It can be said that no one has surpassed her until now. Moreover, she must be here at this time to talk about this conflict¡­ ¡°I think there¡¯s no harm in meeting her! Cicero nodded slightly. What the vice-president said was reasonable. If Chu Jia¡¯s arrival could really resolve this conflict, why not? In short, he had nothing to lose. He could do anything. At this moment, the secretary general invited Chu Jia into his office with a smile. It was not the first time Cicero and the vice president had met Chu Jia. They had met many times before. So they were familiar with each other. After the vice president invited her to sit down, he asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Chu Jia, what benefits have you brought us this time?¡± Chu Jia smiled coldly. There was confidence in her eyes as she said softly, ¡°I think you should know why Pm here. The conflict outside has already greatly affected us, ¡°Moreover, from the looks of it, those thugs seem to be more powerful than the people from the Defense Department. Moreover, up until now, you haven ¡®t come up with any effective methods to eliminate these thugs, ¡°I do have an idea. I don¡¯t know if you want to hear it! Cicero narrowed his eyes slightly. This Chu Jia was an easterner, and the Easterner behind Roderick, could they be together? Thinking of this, Cicero nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m all ears! Chu Jia said slowly, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t know what those thugs want. or to put it simply, this conflict was caused by you¡­ Originally, Roderick only wanted to get some territory in the slums, but this touched on Roderick¡¯s interests, and Roderick didn¡¯t want to get rid of his relative himself, so, he joined hands with Your Defense Department to Suppress Roderick, and even wanted Roderick to leave with his family, but this wasn¡¯t enough to make Roderick explode, what really caused Roderick to explode was Roderick¡¯s arrogance. He did not join forces with the Defense Department. After defeating Roderick, he had to attack other gangs and turn the entire slums into a mess, all the benefits of the gangs were touched. Do you think they would easily put down their weapons? No matter what, they would be suppressed in the end. That was why they picked up their weapons and resisted you, ¡°The most important person now is Rodriguez. As long as you can kill this person, Rodriguez and the others will naturally retreat from the rich district! At this point, the expressionless Cicero suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you so sure? Rodriguez will definitely do what you said. As long as I kill Rodriguez, he will retreat, or did you have some kind of agreement between the two of you? So that Roderick will listen to you?¡± Chu Jia smiled indifferently. Cicero was not an idiot. He was able to become the highest CEO, so he naturally had his strengths. This sentence was clearly asking him, did he support Roderick? Did he create this conflict? Although he didn ¡®t say it explicitly, his meaning was obvious. She then said indifferently, ¡°I never support any gang because I don¡¯t have to do this. My business here is already the biggest, best, and most profitable. Why would I do this? I have already gotten what I wanted. Why would I do this? I just don¡¯t want to see the conflict outside, getting more and more intense, and affecting my business. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t care about this, and I naturally have my intelligence collection department. In this regard, I think Pm doing better than you. At least I know, Roderick and Roderick, why did they have this conflict? In fact, it is not as the rumors say. Roderick has supporters behind him. In fact, the most real scene is that Roderick got a sum of money from overseas and bought a large number of weapons, the person who sold his weapons also has some cooperation with my business. I can immediately ask this person to stop selling weapons to Roderick. So, Roderick will definitely listen to me and stop this conflict! Cicero and the vice president looked at each other. The intelligence gathering power of their intelligence department was indeed inferior to that of a private enterprise. Chu Jia was able to expand her business so much, so naturally, she could not do it without the support of intelligence. Moreover, the other party had all the intelligence in the world. Compared to him, she appeared to be too simple. After a moment, Cicero asked in a low voice, ¡°Then, you helped us stop this conflict. What benefits do you want?¡± Chu Jia said without hesitation, ¡°I want to enter your parliament and become a member. I will support you with power, including financial support! Cicero suddenly understood. Before this, he thought that this conflict had nothing to do with Chu Jia. But now, it seemed that Chu Jia was the supporter behind this conflict. He wanted to become a member of Parliament. This was what he wanted. Thinking of this, he smiled coldly, he said gloomily, ¡°Miss Chu Jia, actually, it¡¯s very easy for you to get this position. You Don ¡®t have to create this conflict at all. You ¡®re putting me in a very difficult position right now! Chu Jia slowly stood up and said domineeringly, ¡°Actually, you won¡¯t feel difficult because it hasn¡¯t touched your interests so far. But if you don¡¯t agree, the wealthy district will soon fall, ¡°Do you think your defender can protect your interests?¡± Chapter 607 Cicero¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. He wanted nothing more than to take out his weapon right now and kill this damnable woman. He was the one who single-handedly created this conflict and made things very difficult for himself. He even made the whole world laugh at him. Because this conflict directly exposed the internal heat, some loopholes in the senior management, and the inability of the defender. So much so that he didn¡¯t even have a choice now. At least now he understood why Roderick didn¡¯t directly attack the defenders? That was because he was saving his face. He had always maintained the conflict at the level of ordinary gangsters destroying the city, and didn¡¯t directly rise to the level of war. If they launched a direct attack on the defenders, his position as the CEO wouldn¡¯t be hot anymore. At this thought, Cicero gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You are now a member of Parliament. Stop the conflict outside immediately. I don¡¯t want to hear any more explosions, I also don¡¯t want to see any more casualties. Moreover, I have another condition. After you become a member of Parliament, you can not have any influence on the orders of the higher-ups. You can not even participate in the high ¨C level meetings, ¡°You only have the identity of a member of Parliament. You Can ¡®t participate in all the decisions of the entire senior management. This is the most valuable thing I can give you! Chu Jia sneered disdainfully and said arrogantly, Sir Cicero, I think you still don¡¯t understand what I mean. I didn ¡®t cause this conflict, but you did. ¡°This is a loophole in your entire senior management. If Parvaldo didn¡¯t join forces with Rodriguez, how could there be an explosion from Rodriguez? ¡®Q If the world¡¯s reporters find out about this insider information, do you think it¡¯s important to end this conflict or face the world¡¯s criticism? ¡®Q ¡°Actually, I gave you a choice, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now, I don¡¯t want to waste time here. If you don¡¯t let me get what I want, I won ¡®t give you what you want. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°I still have a few meetings to attend. That¡¯s all for today. You can think about it yourselves! After saying this, Chu Jia stood up and was about to leave. Cicero immediately looked at the vice president, hoping that he could give him a way out. If this woman really revealed this inside story to the reporters around the world, even his own president wouldn ¡®t be able to sit still. The vice CEO obviously understood the meaning behind this, so he immediately stood up and stopped her with a smile. ¡°Miss Chu Jia, we¡¯re not your enemies, so we don¡¯t have to be so nervous, we can discuss everything slowly, and the CEO¡¯s intention is to not let the senior management have too much to say. Although he¡¯s the highest CEO, there are many aspects that he can¡¯t decide on, ¡°He wants to consider the overall situation from the point of view of the interests and the president. So, we can sit down and talk slowly. You just need to tell us what you want, ¡°If the conditions allow, we can agree to anything. As you said, what¡¯s more important than ending this conflict?¡± In fact, Chu Jia also wanted a way out. If she left this place, there would be no chance to talk again in the future. Hence, she smiled and said slowly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not your enemy. We¡¯re sitting here for our own benefit. I just want to be a member of parliament here, like the other members of Parliament, ¡°To be able to use my own ability and strength to do something valuable for this country. This will only be good for you, not bad¡­ ¡°Moreover, if I help you to end this conflict, I will also attract many interest groups behind the scenes. Therefore, before I came here, I was also thinking, why should I do this? ¡°But what I want, and what I want to do, is also very balanced, isn¡¯t it? ¡°So my conditions are very simple. I only need to have my own rights like the other members. I don¡¯t need anything else! Cicero didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to agree from the bottom of his heart. However, the vice president felt that Cicero¡¯s hesitation wouldn ¡®t help this negotiation. If he still didn¡¯t agree to Chu Jia¡¯s request. Then, the conflict outside would continue for an unknown period of time. When all the major interest groups left Lige, the economy here would go back at least fifty years. It wasn¡¯t developing very well to begin with. If that was the case, there really wasn¡¯t much hope for Lige to develop. Thinking of this, the vice president hurriedly said, ¡°The president¡¯s meaning is actually the same as what you think. He just wants to say that in some important high-level management decisions.., every opinion and every idea is especially important. I mean this, right, president?¡± The steps were already in front of him. If he couldn¡¯t make it down, it would depend on the president¡¯s own thoughts. Cicero gritted his teeth and had no choice but to walk to the steps. He said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. So, Miss Chu Jia, you have become a powerful member of Parliament. So, do I need to say anything else?¡± Chu Jia nodded with satisfaction and said happily, ¡°This is the only thing I want. Now that you have given it to me, I will naturally try my best to stop the conflict outside, ¡°But whether I can do it or not depends on how much power I have. If my power is not enough to suppress them, then I will get more power. President, you should understand what I mean, ¡°Alright, Pm going to stop the conflict outside now. As for my appointment, I hope you can pass it at the top management department immediately. Pll wait for Your Good News! With that, Chu Jia turned around and left the office. The moment the door closed, Cicero punched the desk and vented all the anger in his heart on the vice president. ¡°How could you agree to her request on my behalf? Do you know that she was the one who created the conflict outside? She used this method to threaten me and provoke the entire high-level management department, ¡°I even asked her to become a member of Parliament. This is a joke, a shameful joke! The vice president shook his head helplessly and said weakly, ¡°Then do you think we still have a choice? Even if you agree to her becoming a member of Parliament, so what? ¡°At that time, as long as we restrict her rights, she won¡¯t have anything to say. Moreover, the conflict outside has already ended. As long as we get the Defense Department to strengthen their defenses, it will be impossible for her to create another conflict in the future, ¡°At that time, even if you let her leave the parliament, she won¡¯t have anything to say.. Isn¡¯t this our best choice now?¡± Chapter 608 Cicero looked at the vice president coldly. Since it was already like this, as he said, he had no choice at all. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he would compromise with that woman. He would let her show off in the parliament for a few days and then kick her out. He would see what she could say then. After Chu Jia left the senior management department, she immediately gave Yu Tian a call. She said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Yu Tian. I¡¯m now a member of the Parliament. I¡¯m really happy now. If you were by my side, I would definitely treat you to the best meal!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s easy for you to get it? The easier it is to get something, the easier it is to lose it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, but it¡¯s because others don¡¯t want you to get it. You think they agreed so readily, but in fact, they just want to use you to suppress this conflict, ¡°After you kill Roderick, they will kick you out again. At that time, you have no reason to blackmail them! Chu Jia really didn¡¯t think of this. She was so happy that she didn¡¯t think further. Thinking of this, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Then what should I do? Entering the Parliament is my first step. If this plan fails, then it will be impossible for me to become the highest CEO Here! Yu Tianguo laughed and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Pm here now. They want to dig a hole for you, so let¡¯s dig a hole for them to see who dug deep and fell hard¡­ ¡°They want to use you to suppress Roderick, so let¡¯s fulfill their request. Pll let Roderick leave the rich area in a while, but I absolutely can¡¯t let them think that Roderick will disappear forever. ¡°As for that Cunning Roderick, he can¡¯t go and watch the show now. We have to drag him into the pit and have fun with us. That would be interesting! Chu Jia immediately understood the meaning of the day and sighed in her heart. Yu Tian was really too smart. He was always able to think so far ahead. Moreover, every time, he could turn the problem into his own weapon, and everyone who wanted to trick him could only trick themselves in the end. Just based on this point, he was far inferior to him. After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian immediately gave an order to Roderick. ¡°You can leave the wealthy district now, but don¡¯t leave this city. Immediately return to the civilian district¡¯s territory and wait for my order at any time! Roderick didn ¡®t say anything and immediately left the wealthy district with his people. After a period of conflict, the wealthy district returned to its usual silence. The elites of society and the wealthy began to enjoy their beautiful lives as usual. At this moment, Chu Qing was about to give birth. The entire family¡¯s higher-ups surrounded the courtyard, waiting for Yu Tian¡¯s good news. However, at this moment, a woman in a servant¡¯s uniform entered Yu Tian¡¯s study when no one was paying attention. Yu Tian was currently in the study, studying the jade pendant. When Chu Qing gave birth, this jade pendant would absorb a large amount of power. However, what kind of power this jade pendant would bring to him was still unknown. However, there was nothing to be anxious about. One day, he would unravel all the secrets. And at that time, he would be the strongest person in this world. When he saw the woman entering the room, he thought that she was here to tidy up the study, so he got up and wanted to leave. However, the woman suddenly knelt at his feet. Tears rolled down from her eyes. She pleaded sorrowfully, ¡°Lord, I Am Chu Hong¡¯s wet nurse. She grew up drinking my milk, ¡°I treat her like my own daughter. Chu Hong is not doing well in the Luo Jue tribe now. My lord, I know my lowly status. I don¡¯t deserve to kneel in front of you. I beg you¡­¡± ¡°But seeing that Chu Hong is also one of the 108 sisters, I beg you to go and see her. She is currently suffering from a very serious illness. Other than me going to see her, no one in the family will care about her¡­¡± ¡°The family also has its own rules. As a servant, I can¡¯t go to the Luo Jue tribe to see Chu Hong often. If you don¡¯t go and see her, she might even lose her life! Yu Tian listened to her expressionlessly and felt a special ambivalence in his heart. No matter what, Chu Hong was also one of the 108 sisters. He had a very good impression of her in the past. However, he chose the wrong person and stood on the wrong side. He shouldn¡¯t have mixed with the traitor of his family. He even tried to kill the other sisters and even wanted his own jade pendant. He could accept all of this. The only thing he couldn¡¯t accept was that he actually treated his feelings for her as the capital to act like a hooligan. This was a little too much. However, looking at this woman now, she was begging him so pitifully. If he did not agree to her request, he would probably be able to continue kneeling here. Moreover, once he became anxious while kneeling, he would bang his head against the wall. That would be meaningless. Thus, Yu Tian put on a troubled expression and said, ¡°I can go and take a look, but I have to say this first. I am only going to take a look. I can not decide whether Chu Hong can leave or not! It was already not easy for her to agree to go and take a look at Chu Hong. The woman hurriedly kowtowed and said, ¡°Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord. As long as you can go and take a look at Chu Hong, you have already shown mercy! The news that Yu Tian wanted to go to the Luo Jue tribe had somehow spread in the family. Chu Aotian was the first to object. He said with a frown, ¡°My lord, the Luo Jue tribe is not a place for you to go. I know you want to see Chu Hong¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you have 108 sisters in your heart. It¡¯s already very happy for you to think so much about your family. However, the fallen angels tribe is really not suitable for you to go. This has always been the rule of the master¡­ ¡°As long as you are ordered by master to be sent to the Fallen Angels tribe, you will never be able to leave! Yu Tian looked at him with disdain and said coldly, ¡°I only know that the integrity of the 108 sisters is more important than anything else. If any one of them dies, the 108 sisters will also die¡­¡± ¡°This is a whole. You were the one who asked Chu Qing to tell me this back then. Now that Chu Hong¡¯s health is very bad, I should go over and take a look. After all, I was once her man. Even if he shamelessly played hooligan with me¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t be so cold. Stop talking.. Now bring me to see her! Chapter 609 Seeing that he could not stop Yu Tian, Chu Aotian could only shake his head helplessly and turn around to personally lead the way for Yu Tian. After passing through layers of courtyards, they finally arrived in front of the last row of courtyards. Yu Tian raised his head to take a look. The environment here was completely different from the garden in front of him. There was nothing here except for a few dilapidated brick houses and a few withered trees. The servants opened the gate of the courtyard and Yu Tian stepped in. The road paved with bluestone bricks was especially hard to step on. Moreover, the surroundings were overgrown with weeds. It gave people the feeling that it was like the cold palace in the imperial palace back then. There was no heat at all. When he pushed the door open and walked into the house, Yu Tian smelled a damp smell. He raised his head and looked into the house. On a shabby bed, Chu Hong was coughing violently. The moment he saw Chu Hong, Yu Tian could not believe his eyes. In the past, Chu Hong¡¯s figure was exceptionally good, but now she was as thin as a stick. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was only skin and bones. Her entire face was like a skeleton. Her black eye sockets were deep in her eyes. Every time she coughed, her body would tremble violently. Even though she hated her in her heart, Yu Tian could not bear to see this scene. Chu Hong heard footsteps and thought that they were here to deliver her food. She slowly turned around. When she saw Yu Tian standing at the door, she felt as if she was in a dream. She rubbed her eyes with her bony hands. The moment she confirmed that the man standing under the sunlight was Yu Tian, Chu Hong was stunned. She thought that she had been forgotten by the world, but Yu Tian came to see her at this time. Wait, he definitely didn¡¯t come to pity and sympathize with her. He must have come to see her as a joke. At the thought of this, Chu Hong forced herself to support her body. Her eyes, which were already lifeless, were now covered with a touch of coldness. She said coldly, ¡°You ¡®re here to see me make a fool of myself, right? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re happy now. You ¡®re also happy now, so you¡¯d better leave. I Won¡¯t see you out! Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as dirty as you? To think that you can really think of such a thing. If I want to see a joke, Pd better buy a joke book to read¡­ ¡°Do I need to come here and endure the stench of the house and look at a skinny woman like you?¡± Chu Hong¡¯s tears started to roll in her eyes when she spoke of her sadness. However, she still held back her tears. She did not want to be so fragile in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not care about this at all. He immediately turned to Chu aotian and ordered, ¡°Bring her out immediately. From today onwards, she does not need to be here anymore! This kind of person was shocked. Yesterday, he hurriedly pulled him to the side and said softly, ¡°You ordered her to be sent here. The rules of the family are that this order can not be casually changed. This is Chu Hong¡¯s life. She has to bear it herself. However, there is one thing that you don¡¯t have to care about. The integrity of the 108 sisters will definitely not be destroyed because of her, ¡°The master¡¯s family will not allow such a situation to happen. Pm saying this for your own good. After all, with your current strength, you can not go against your family! Yu Tian was a little puzzled. What was so amazing about this place? There were actually so many rules? He frowned and asked, ¡°Tell me clearly, what rules did I break? Didn¡¯t I make all the rules here?¡± Chu Aotian shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°You didn¡¯t make the rules. It was made by your family. The reason why we exist in this world is to create 108 sisters for you. And it is precisely because you have 108 women by your side that, besides continuing the life of the Yu family, you also have to abide by some of the rules of the Yu family, the way of women¡­ That was why there was the tribe of extermination. In order to punish those people from the Chu family who were not sincere to you, or even played tricks on you, they could not leave once they entered this place, otherwise, if other sisters were to behave like Chu Hong in the future, what would they do? If it was just one or two of them, then there would not be any problems, and you would be able to control them, ¡°But if there are too many women, you can¡¯t manage them even if you want to. You have no idea what each and every one of them is thinking? ¡°Unless everyone stays by your side, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see through some things, ¡°I¡¯ve been through this before. I understand the reasoning behind it better than you do. Lord, please believe me. Even if Chu Hong doesn¡¯t leave this place, Pll get someone to serve her well! When Yu Tian heard this, his heart felt uneasy. This old fellow kept calling him (my lord¡¯, but the meaning behind his words was that he was using the clan to suppress him. He even said that his strength wasn¡¯t enough. It would be better to just say that he couldn¡¯t defeat the clan now and had to listen to the clan¡¯s words. Wouldn¡¯t that be more pleasant to hear? However, he had already said that he would accept the heavens and accept the earth rather than accept his fate. It was even more impossible for him to be afraid of the clan. Thus, he snorted coldly and said proudly, ¡°I won¡¯t say it again. Pll say it one last time. Don¡¯t use the family to pressure me. Pm not afraid of them¡­ ¡°Now, I want you to immediately bring Chu Hong out and serve her well. As for how to deal with her in the future, Pll tell you when the time comes. This is my rule¡­ If you violate it, just use the heavenly tyrant order! Chu Aotian was so scared that his entire body trembled. Anything else was fine, but the heavenly tyrant order was simply too scary. If he wrote down a person¡¯s name, he would be gone. On second thought, since this order belonged to Yu Tianxia, even if the family side was to blame him, he would still have something to say. Thinking of this, Chu Aotian awkwardly nodded to his servants. The servants immediately helped Chu Hong Up. At this moment, the cold killing intent in Chu Hong¡¯s eyes had long disappeared, replaced by a trace of gratitude. However, Yu Tian did not even look at her, he just turned around and left. Pity was pity, sympathy was sympathy, but his feelings for her probably would not change for the rest of his life. In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Following the cries of the babies, Chu Qing successfully gave birth to three children. Before Yu Tian could warm up the babies, the door to the monk¡¯s house was pushed open by Uncle Long. This time, Uncle Long¡¯s face was full of joy. When he saw Yu Tian, he laughed out loud. ¡°Young master, you are really amazing. You can give birth to so many babies in one go. Your father is also very happy. He even made me specially say to you, ¡®good job, keep it up in the future!)¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face was filled with disdain. He simply did not want to hear him say these things.. Chapter 610 Looking at Yu Tian¡¯s gloomy face, uncle long also felt that he might have gone too far. Therefore, he hurriedly changed his tone and chuckled, ¡°I know that you feel uncomfortable, i also know that you can¡¯t bear to part with your child, but all of this is for the sake of the family¡¯s strength!¡± However, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said with contempt, ¡°Do you mean that the family¡¯s strength is all because of my pants? Do you treat me as a human or a pig? ¡°You should also go back and tell Yu Dian lie to treat my child well. If he dares to treat my child badly, I will personally kill him on Mars, not to mention the cultivation world, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he is my father or not. I don¡¯t care about the BULLSH * t family!¡± After saying this, Yu Tian gritted his teeth and stuffed the child into Uncle Long¡¯s hands. Then, he turned around and comforted Chu Qing. At this moment, Chu Qing was the one who was the most upset. The child she had painstakingly given birth to was about to be carried away after just a few glances. This was something that no mother could endure. Yu Tian held her hand tightly and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. We will still see these children. Right now, my strength isn¡¯t strong enough. I still can¡¯t decide on these things¡­ ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be strong forever. You just have to be like me and slowly get used to it. Look, I don¡¯t even have a name for the children now. Just leave everything to the family¡­ ¡°We just need to continue living according to our way. Everything is the best! Chu Qing said sadly, ¡°I want to think like you, but I really can¡¯t do it. They will be my children. How can I not feel sad?¡± Yu Tian held her in his arms and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I feel even more sorry for them than you do. But now we don ¡®t have the right to choose. Keep this pain in your heart. One day, I will let it burst out! At this moment, Yu Tian remembered her call. She looked down and saw that it was from Tiffany. She didn¡¯t need to answer other calls, but it was better to answer this woman¡¯s calls. Yu Tian immediately went to the courtyard and answered the call. Tiffany said excitedly on the phone, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like what I found this time. Guess where I am now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an observation satellite. How would I know where you are? If you want to say it, just say it. If not, forget it. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you! ¡°Yu Tian said impatiently. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re always so hot-tempered. Did your wife beat you up again today? Forget it, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. My current position is in the old man kingdom¡­ I came here previously because I wanted to travel. However, I heard that there was an eminent monk here who was especially powerful. Therefore, I met this eminent monk.., he was a very strange person, and he never said a word. At most, he said two words to express his meaning, but he had a lot of disciples, men and women, thousands of them, in this unremarkable place, people from all over the world went to worship him every day, and the medicine he gave everyone could almost cure all diseases, i originally thought that he was the developer, so last night, I silently snuck into his residence, and I actually saw him just like you, meditating and practicing, when he meditated, a layer of golden light actually appeared around his body, just like a celestial being in the sky. Then, I saw him with my own eyes, punching a rockery that weighed hundreds of tons in front of me, ¡°He shattered it into pieces, ¡°This monk is already 60 years old, but his strength is so powerful. I used x-ray vision to look at his body, bones, and blood vessels. He is exactly the same as a young man, ¡°Therefore, I can tell you with certainty that this is the expert you want. If you see him, you will definitely not regret it! Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. This was good news that could make him happy. The Tilarenk from before was simply a deception-level expert. He was not even worth fighting. He hoped that the expert this time would not let him down. At the very least, he would be able to let himself feel a little bit of a blow. This time, Tiffany had found him a true expert. He remembered the coordinates of the old man kingdom. Now was the time when Chu Qing needed him. He absolutely could not leave at this time. It was impossible for that expert to disappear. He could be arrogant for another two days. At this moment, Uncle Long had already carried all the children away. Yu Tian felt that his side was empty. No matter what, they were still his children. However, up until now, he had not experienced the joy of being a father. This was the so-called honor his family had given him. She was like a pig, only knowing how to give birth every day. Based on this, it was impossible for her to walk in the direction that the family had given her. In the blink of an eye, it was the afternoon of the next day. Chu Qing could already walk on the ground. This made Yu Tian feel especially surprised. The 108 sisters were pregnant very quickly, and their recovery speed was even faster. Moreover, every time they recovered, their appearance was even more sexy and charming than before. Why did it have such a magical effect? Yu Tian thought about it carefully and finally figured it out. This was probably the family¡¯s previous arrangement. They were afraid that after they gave birth to a child with a sister, they would no longer like this sister. Thus, they let these sisters who had given birth to a child become more beautiful the more they gave birth to a child. Thus, they firmly tied themselves up. The family members really knew how to think. They had thought of everything. Since Chu Qing could already walk around, then there was no need for her to stay here anymore. Chu Qing also wanted to rest well for a few days. She also wanted to be alone and quiet. Otherwise, she would miss her child all the time. Yu Tian originally wanted to go to old man country to play with that expert, but Sean called. There had been a breakthrough in the development of the chip. This was even more important. Without thinking, Yu Tian immediately went to Sean¡¯s research and Development Center. After seeing Chu Meng, she excitedly took out a set of data and said excitedly, ¡°This is the data that Chu Xuan and I researched after not sleeping for a few days, ¡°Actually, our previous thoughts were all wrong. The production of this chip is completely different from what we thought. Or rather, what it can really produce is not a chip, but a type of artificial intelligence cell! Artificial intelligence cell? Yu Tian frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing. Is there any difference between artificial intelligence cells and human intelligence?¡± Chu Meng explained with a smile, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a big difference.. Moreover, it can be said that artificial intelligence cells are completely different from artificial intelligence! Chapter 611 Chu Meng immediately showed Yu Tian a set of data that she had analyzed. The data was especially clear. The so-called artificial intelligence cell was a computer chip the size of a human cell injected into the human body. After the computer chip fused with the human blood, it would enter the human body¡¯s nervous system. Then, through a pre-written program, it would improve some of the functions of the human body¡¯s nervous system. For example, computing power, the computer chip could reach trillions of calculations per second, and it could be implanted with a wireless network function, that is, it could connect to the world¡¯s network through the brain at any time. Such an effect was that, without any external devices, just using the brain, all the data on the internet could be downloaded into the brain¡¯s memory. Simply put, the person who injected the chip was the person with the most knowledge in the world, because all the data in the internet system could enter his brain and be viewed anytime, anywhere. Secondly, the programming of the computer chip was even more extensive. Its function was not only to connect to the internet, but it could also improve the physiological functions of the human body. For example, the strength of the human body, vision, hearing, taste, touch, and even the ability to see microorganisms, etc. . For normal people, no matter how many years of evolution it took, it was impossible to achieve this. When he saw this, Yu Tian¡¯s heart was especially excited. This was exactly what he wanted. It was also the ability that he was bitterly pursuing. Although his IQ had been developed to 100% , his brain was still no different from a normal person¡¯s. The level of development of his IQand brain was completely different. His mind was now a blank warehouse. No matter how big the space was, there was nothing to store. At this moment, Chu Xuan also said, ¡°After analyzing the blueprint, we have created the first artificial intelligence cell! As she spoke, an image appeared on the big screen. Yu Tian raised his head to look. It was a cell molecule that could only be seen under a microscope. Chu Xuan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much effort we put into creating this cell molecule? Time, money, and energy can not be calculated¡­ However, it was a good thing that we had already created this cell. Even though it could only be seen clearly under a microscope, its internal chip was more powerful than a computer¡¯s computing power, this power was provided to us by the blueprints. I have to say, the people who left this machine, whether they¡¯re from an alien civilization or some intelligent person, their design is indeed very impressive, at least tens of thousands of years ahead of our most advanced technology, and all we have to do is inject this artificial intelligence cell, into the human body, and then connect it to our client, it will be able to produce the effect that we wrote in advance. For example, the artificial intelligence chip you see now not only contains network connection, but also human sensory enhancement, i also specially wrote a hacker program in it, because the core technology of this chip is many, many times better than any computer chip we use! When Yu Tian heard this, he said without hesitation, ¡°Since the artificial intelligence chip has been developed, I want to be the first person to inject it. Go prepare now, Pll inject it immediately! Chu Meng and the others were very surprised. Chu Xuan immediately stopped him, ¡°Although we have already simulated this artificial intelligence chip, what kind of damage will it cause to the human body? We don¡¯t have clear data yet¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not be in such a hurry. After we have all the simulation data, you can carry out the experiment. Only then will there be no mistakes! However, Yu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. After you have all the simulation data out, who knows how many years you will have to wait¡­ ¡°The best simulation data is my own feeling. Putting it into my body is the clearest, so stop talking nonsense and get ready now! No one could disobey Yu Tian¡¯s orders. Besides, he had already made preparations, and Chu Meng and the others felt that what Yu Tian said made sense. No matter how advanced the equipment they used for simulation, the data was inaccurate. And Yu Tian¡¯s body was very special to begin with. Letting him do the experiment himself was probably the best choice. Therefore, all the higher-ups and scientists began to implant the chip after two hours of discussion. During these two hours, Chu Meng stayed by Yu Tian¡¯s side and told him in detail about the feelings that might appear after the injection. However, Yu Tian did not care about this at all. He drank his coffee and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just putting a chip into my body. If there¡¯s anything inappropriate, I can take it out anytime and anywhere, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Look at how scared I am. Those who don¡¯t know would think that Pm going to put a nuclear weapon into my body! Chu Meng said solemnly, ¡°The power of this chip is even more powerful than a nuclear weapon. You might not know some of the details¡­ ¡°What makes the chip generate power is the human body¡¯s nervous system. Therefore, after the chip is connected to your body, it seems impossible to take it out¡­ ¡°Therefore, we can only hope that there won ¡®t be any problems this time. It will allow you to perfectly fuse with the chip! Yu Tian only nodded slightly. Since he wanted to become the strongest in the world, he had to endure some painful challenges. If he couldn¡¯t even overcome this, how could he be a strong person? He could just go home and give birth. Two hours passed very quickly. Yu Tian, surrounded by everyone, came to the instrument. Chu Xuan operated the computer and said in a low voice, ¡°If you want to inject the chip, you have to use this development instrument. During the injection process, you may feel a little uncomfortable, ¡°But these are all normal reactions. According to our previous data, when we develop the human body¡¯s brain, it feels the same, so you don¡¯t have to worry, ¡°And you don¡¯t have to be afraid. If you still feel some fear, we can put a diaper on you. When you¡¯re scared to death, you can directly pee on it!¡± Yu Tian frowned and shook his head. He said disdainfully, ¡°Say, as a woman, why are your words so unpleasant? Why do I have to Pee on a diaper? If I wanted to pee at that time, I would directly pee on Your Face! Chu Xuan snorted coldly and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The device has been activated.. Let¡¯s Start Now! Chapter 612 Chu Meng helped Yu Tian take off his jacket and let him lie down on the device as relaxed as possible. Yu Tian still didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. After all, he had done this before in the first-generation development of the device. No matter what, he had some experience. When Chu Meng helped him load the device, she couldn¡¯t help but gently stroke Yu Tian¡¯s face twice. She said gently, ¡°It will be done very soon. The whole process will not take more than five seconds. If you feel any pain during this time, we can stop it at any time!¡± Yu Tian just patted her hand and comforted her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s only five seconds. I can hold on. Let¡¯s Start Now!¡± Chu Meng nodded and turned to leave the room. Chu Xuan checked all the data of the equipment and confirmed that everything was normal. She immediately started the injection procedure. Yu Tian, who was sitting in the equipment, saw something that looked like a metal drill on his head, slowly sticking to his forehead. This feeling was a little scary. If this was really a drill, then his head would have a hole drilled through it. Chu Xuan¡¯s voice immediately sounded from the stereo. ¡°The registration process starts now. First, the human body¡¯s energy development! As soon as she said that, Yu Tian felt that his chair had become especially hot, so much so that his body had become hot as well. Following that, the instrument began to rotate. Waves of hot wind spread in the surroundings, along with an indescribable smell. At this moment, Chu Xuan said, ¡°Next, we will inject the chip into the syringe! Chu Meng picked up the syringe that was stored in the freezer and injected it into the instrument¡¯s pipe. Along with the transparent liquid in the pipe, it slowly came to the drill bit. Yu Tian stared unblinkingly at the drill bit. In the middle, an extremely fine needle was stretched out. Immediately after, the needle pierced into her forehead. Although it was a little painful, compared to drilling a hole in her head, this little pain was nothing. During the injection process, Yu Tian did not feel any discomfort at all. She did not even feel any pain. Five seconds passed very quickly, and the microchip was successfully implanted. The crowd immediately burst into enthusiastic applause. Yu Tian, who didn¡¯t feel anything at first, wanted to ask, didn¡¯t he feel anything when the chip was implanted into his body? But at this moment, Yu Tian suddenly felt that his body was like an electric current passing through half of his body. Following that, his skin and bones were in extreme pain, as if his bones were broken and tendons were broken. Bean-sized beads of sweat dripped onto the ground along with Yu Tian ¡®s forehead. Chu Meng was the first to notice that Yu Tian was unwell. He immediately leaned on the glass in the room and knocked on it with all his might. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Yu Tian, What¡¯s wrong? Wake Up, look at me!¡± Everyone panicked and hurriedly looked at the data on the instrument. Some of them shouted, ¡°There is resistance when the chip merges with the nervous system. The data may be rewritten! The others also shouted, ¡°The chip has produced irregular energy fluctuations in his brain. It has seriously interfered with his brain waves! ¡°Now, Mr. Yu Tian¡¯s bones, nervous system, muscle system, and blood circulation system are all in disorder. The chip is emitting a kind of radiation wave! Chu Meng immediately rushed in front of Chu Xuan and shouted in fear, ¡°Stop it now! Stop it now! Chu Xuan was also panicking. She did not know how to type the code on the keyboard. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and shook her head helplessly. ¡°I can ¡®t stop it. You know that once the implant program is activated, it can¡¯t be Stopped¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s take a look at Yu Tian¡¯s life system now! Chu Meng also knew that what Chu Xuan said was true. Moreover, it was not the time to talk about this. She immediately rushed to the computer and carefully looked at Yu Tian¡¯s body data. What was shocking was that Yu Tian¡¯s heartbeat had already reached 500 beats per minute. His blood concentration had already exceeded the normal person¡¯s by ten times. Moreover, his body¡¯s nervous system and skeletal system had also hardened. Chu Meng¡¯s face was filled with shock as she said, ¡°How can this be? How can this At this moment, an expert not far away shouted in fear, ¡°This is impossible. My data shows that there is a metallic substance in Mr. Yu¡¯s bones. How is this possible?¡± Metallic substance? Everyone in the control room looked at the expert in shock. The entire room was silent. Yu Tian, who was in the room, suddenly felt the pain in his body disappear. He wanted to move his limbs, but he felt that his limbs were especially stiff, as if they were supported by something. He looked down at his hands. There was no change in his skin, but the natural softness of the human bones from before was gone. What replaced it was extreme stiffness, as if a machine part had been tightened by a screw. But at that moment, his head began to hurt again, and it was even more intense than the pain in his body. Yu Tian closed his eyes tightly and gritted his teeth as he endured the pain. He kept reminding himself that all of this would pass. This was just the normal reaction of the chip. Suddenly, Yu Tian¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly saw a blinding light in the darkness. He focused his attention and looked carefully. It was as if he saw a computer screen. As he thought, the content on the screen changed rapidly. Could This be the internet connection? Thinking of this, Yu Tian focused even more and thought of the love action movie. As expected, the image in front of him was directly projected into his mind. The exciting love action movie made Yu Tian¡¯s blood boil. In the control room outside, everyone was even more surprised to find that all the data in Yu Tian¡¯s body, including the chip implant program, had become normal. Chu Xuan said in disbelief, ¡°It worked? The chip implant was successful? My client showed that Yu Tian has already connected to the internet and is still looking at that disgusting thing?¡± Everyone hurriedly looked at the big screen. Although the screen was shy, the client¡¯s data was normal. Moreover, the chip had perfectly fused with Yu Tian¡¯s nerves. What was connected to the network now was the chip, which had converted Yu Tian¡¯s brainwaves into a connection signal. And now, Yu Tian thought of the rocket system. Hence, all kinds of rocket data appeared in his mind. As long as it was on the network, he could see it all.. Chapter 613 Yu Tian was having a great time, but the experts outside were a little nervous. Especially the expert who was observing Yu Tian¡¯s body and bones. He wiped off his cold sweat and said in a deep voice, ¡°Come and take a look. Yu Tian¡¯s bones are still being metalized¡­¡± ¡°Although the speed isn¡¯t that fast, I feel that this might cause some damage to Yu Tian¡¯s body!¡± After Chu Meng carefully looked at the data, she immediately asked through the stereo, ¡°Yu Tian, how do you feel now? Can You Stand Up?¡± Yu Tian cut off the internet and his mind returned to normal. He was no different from before. He chuckled and said, ¡°I feel really good now. I¡¯ve never felt so good before!¡± At this point, Yu Tian used all his strength to support his body. However, as soon as he stood up, the joints of his legs and arms started to make metallic sounds. Yu Tian suddenly frowned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why is there such a sound in my body?¡± Now was not the time to explain this. Chu Meng continued to say with concern, ¡°Try walking a few steps first and see! What was wrong with walking? Yu Tian immediately took a step forward and jumped around the room. Chu Xuan said helplessly, ¡°I told you to walk a few steps, but why are you still jumping? Why are you so excited?¡± Yu Tian said with a sad and helpless face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to F * cking jump. I just want to walk normally, but my feet seem to be installed with a bouncing device. I can jump up with just one step! Chu Meng thought about it carefully and had an idea. She immediately explained, ¡°This may be the function of the chip. It makes your body lighter. You need to learn to control the strength of your legs now¡­¡± ¡°Try to relax them as much as possible. Then, you can try to walk normally! Yu Tian nodded and took a deep breath. Then, he slowly relaxed the strength of his legs. When he took a step, he indeed became normal. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. At this moment, the door of the equipment room opened and Yu Tian returned to the control room. He first looked at the data of his body. It was dozens of times better than before in all aspects. However, Yu Tian still felt that something was wrong, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why do I feel like my body is like a machine? Is this also the effect of the chip?¡± Chu Meng explained, ¡°To tell you the truth, your bones are being metalized. Although this can make your body tougher, we still don ¡®t know the technology in this area, right now, we still don¡¯t know what kind of impact this metalization will have on your body? So, we still have to collect more data, fortunately, you don¡¯t have any other side effects now, and you have a perfect connection with our client. We can control your body data anytime and anywhere , ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Even if it does turn into metal, we can still solve it!¡± In fact, everyone knew that Chu Meng was just comforting Yu Tian. The process of the chip technology and implantation was extremely rushed. They didn¡¯t even have 10% of the data, and now all the effects or other functions were blank. If Yu Tian¡¯s body was really metalized and turned into a robot, would they really be able to solve this high-end technical problem? And Yu Tian was such a smart person. He knew that what Chu Meng said was actually just to comfort himself. So he laughed and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. Implanting the chip was my own choice. Even if I become a robot, it has nothing to do with you guys¡­ ¡°Besides, what¡¯s so bad about becoming a robot? ¡°If you ¡®re so great, Pll just give birth to a robot with my wives! Everyone didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Only Yu Tian¡¯s magnanimous personality could think of a joke at this time. However, this was also good. Everyone could relax a little and find a solution in this relaxed mode. At this moment, Yu Tian suddenly had a very bold idea. He took out a weapon from his backpack and handed it to Chu Meng, letting her shoot at his body. Chu Meng had also practiced shooting in the past, but she did not know why Yu Tian would do this. However, she did not stop or refuse because she suddenly thought that the metallization of Yu Tian ¡®s body might cause his skin, including his muscles, to stiffen. Then, his defense would naturally increase. His defense was tens of times tougher than a normal person ¡®s skin and muscles. Would he be able to withstand the bullets? Even if he could not withstand the bullets, Yu Tian¡¯s injuries could be quickly healed as long as they did not hit his fatal parts. Thus, the two of them went to the backyard. At close range, Chu Meng fired a shot at Yu Tian¡¯s thigh. The moment the bullet touched Yu Tian¡¯s thigh, it was completely unable to break through Yu Tian¡¯s hardened skin and was directly bounced away. Yu Tian lowered his head to take a look, but there was actually not a single mark on his leg. This was really exciting enough. Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Come, continue. This time, you can hit any part of my body! Chu Meng did not hesitate and fired all the bullets at Yu Tian¡¯s body. In the end, they did not cause any harm to Yu Tian at all. Yu Tian felt that it was not enough. He took out a rocket launcher from his backpack and handed it to Chu Meng. He chuckled and said, ¡°This time, Pll use this to bombard me. Let me see how tough my body is. This time, Chu Meng felt fear, she kept shaking her head and said, ¡°No, this is a rocket launcher. Are you crazy? If you don¡¯t want to live, you can use another way to seek death. Why do you have to do this?¡± If I told you to hit, you should have. Why do you have to talk so much nonsense?¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste time. He just wanted to see if his body was strong enough to withstand the rocket launcher¡¯s attack? Chu Meng had no choice but to walk 50 meters away, aim at Yu Tian, and fire the rocket launcher. The rocket landed on Yu Tian¡¯s body and exploded. A ball of fire and smoke immediately filled the air. Yu Tian was pushed back more than ten meters by the powerful explosion and fell heavily to the ground. After the smoke dispersed, Chu Meng thought that the rocket had already blown Yu Tian into pieces. Just when she was so sad that she wanted to scream, Yu Tian suddenly stood up and laughed with his hands on his waist, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I feel very good now. There is no pain at all!¡± Chu Meng threw away the rocket launcher and directly rushed into his arms, crying. Not only did she feel sorry for Yu Tian, but she also felt that Yu Tian had used his courage and shoulders to carry too many things. If it were anyone else, they would have given up long ago. But Yu Tian was still carrying it.. How could she not be touched? Chapter 614 At this moment, Yu Tian was very excited, but he was not in the mood to talk about love with Chu Meng. He just patted Chu Meng¡¯s back and said in a low voice, ¡°You should be happy for me. I am now one step closer to becoming the strongest person in the world, however, there is one thing that you all must remember. This chip can no longer be manufactured. Now, all your energy is invested in this chip in my body, because I have a feeling that this chip¡¯s functions, are more powerful than you know, and many of its functions, we don¡¯t know yet, so you have to continue to develop it, i hope that this chip is the only one in the world, and you have to keep the chip¡¯s technology a secret. If someone tries to leak our top secrets, they will be killed, ¡°The appearance of this chip is bound to have an impact on the structure of this world and the evolution of mankind in the future, so we have to be careful!¡± Yu Tian nodded as she walked out of the door. She felt that what Yu Tian said made a lot of sense. She said, ¡°You are right. If there can only be one strong person in this world, then this strong person is you¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, I have a feeling that this chip is specially made for you. We absolutely can not let this chip create our enemy. So, leave this to me, ¡°I will definitely not let our top secret be leaked! At this moment, Li Re¡¯s Chu Jia sent a message to Yu Tian. Yu Tian opened the message and saw that his experts had already developed a drug that could dilute the pollution of seawater. He had to go and take a look. Thus, he made some simple arrangements with the research base and immediately sent it to the laboratory of Li Ge, Chu Jia industry. At this time, Chu Jia also said happily, ¡°They have developed the drug, and it is especially effective against that kind of pollution! A white-haired expert stood up and said politely to Yu Tian, ¡°Our research and development is particularly smooth, and we have also conducted a series of analyses on that pollution, that source of pollution came from radiation, but it was not ordinary nuclear radiation, but a kind of industrial radiation that was not common. However, we searched the data of this radiation in the database of the whole world, but we did not find it, so we can say with certainty that these monsters may not have been produced by them, but the radiation raw materials they heard were eaten by these fish, which made them monsters, the drug we developed can not only dilute the pollutants in the seawater, but also effectively disperse the monsters and fish. However, this can not solve the root of the problem, first, we have to find the industrial company that produces the radioactive materials. Without this, we can completely make these monsters disappear! Yu Tian was very satisfied with the results of their research and development. He nodded and said, ¡°Very good, very good. If the drug you developed is useful, you can immediately mass produce it, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to the industrial company you mentioned. Chu Jia, give each expert a little more compensation as my thanks to them! Chu Jia smiled and agreed, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Everything is up to you! Back in the office, Chu Jia simply sat on Yu Tian¡¯s lap, hugged his neck, and said intimately, ¡°I like it very much. Pm in the Office of the senior management department, but I always feel that they are on guard against me everywhere, ¡°There are also some secret meetings that they don¡¯t even invite me to. Although they gave me a lot of authority, I feel like Pm just a vase there, ¡°Now, should we do something else?¡± ¡°Do you need to say that? Pve already told you that they¡¯re just using you to suppress Roderick. Now, Roderick has already obediently scurried back to his commoner district, ¡°Your role at this time isn¡¯t that important, but that doesn¡¯t matter. Besides Roderick, we still have Roderick. The village has already been dug out for him. Now, it¡¯s up to her to jump in! Half an hour later, Roderick, who was drinking in the bar, suddenly received a call from Yu Tian. After Yu Tian gave him an order, Roderick rubbed his fists and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Pll immediately make arrangements. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you! After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Sometimes I really don¡¯t want to use these people. I always feel that they¡¯re innocent, but the more so, the more I enjoy using them¡­ ¡°Chu Jia, do you think Pm a bit different?¡± Chu Jia shook her head fiercely and said firmly, ¡°You ¡®re not different at all. On the contrary, I think you¡¯re very charming! ¡°Then I¡¯ll be more unusual. I¡¯ll call Tyrone later. In My Plan, this guy is an important person! As she spoke, she picked up the phone again the next day. At this moment, Roderick had already called a few of his subordinates to his side and said gloomily, ¡°Come, follow me to see Roderick. I have something to say to him! Everyone was a little confused. Roderick and Roderick were originally relatives, but for some reason, they were now like enemies. When they met, they wanted to pull their hair and kick their pants. At this time, Roderick wanted to see Roderick, but they didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. When Roderick knew that Roderick wanted to see him, Roderick took a deep puff of his cigar. What did Rodriguez want to do now? Previously, he had turned this city upside down. Because of this, more and more people were following him, and their strength was on par with his. At this time, he wanted to see him, but he didn ¡®t know what he wanted to do. It was better to see him and see what she wanted to say. In the restaurant, Rodriguez cut the meat on the plate with a knife and said with a sneer, ¡°Uncle Rodriguez, I don ¡®t know how long it has been since we sat down to eat, ¡°I still remember that you used to bring me to this dining room to eat, but I don¡¯t know when you stopped bringing me here, but we have our own lives now¡­ ¡°When I saw you, all I could say was ¡®Uncle Roderick, ¡®today, I invited you here to eat first to thank you for your help, and secondly, I want you to stay in Karal¡¯s territory! Rodriguez suddenly frowned. His originally calm mood suddenly became angry. He coldly snorted and said angrily, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Chapter 615 Roderick smiled indifferently, and then said gloomily, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to agree. I didn¡¯t expect you to agree to my request, but why should I see you? The reason is very simple. I just want you to know that if you don¡¯t agree to my request, our quiet life may be destroyed at any time, in fact, you don¡¯t have to think so complicated, this is a kind of inevitable development, after this time, my strength now is equal to yours, I have no reason to put up with your oppression, if I issue an order now, my people can easily seize all of your territory, but for the sake of our relatives, I still want to talk to you politely, if you can agree to my request, our days will be very, very good. If you don¡¯t agree, Tonight at midnight, you will see my attack on you!¡± Rodriguez frowned tightly, with a contemptuous expression, and said coldly, ¡°Rodriguez, your wings have hardened, and now you dare to sit in front of me and negotiate with me, do you really think Pm afraid of You? ¡°If you want to fight, then I¡¯ll definitely accompany you to the end. But there¡¯s one thing you must always remember. You Can¡¯t get anything from me, ¡°When I was developing my territory here, you were still a kid who was learning how to Pee! Rodriguez made a helpless gesture. Since there was nothing to talk about now, there was no need to waste time talking to him. Originally, Yu Tian¡¯s intention was to fight. If Roderick really agreed, then Yu Tian¡¯s plan wouldn¡¯t be realized. Although he didn¡¯t know what Yu Tian wanted to do, one thing was certain. What Yu Tian did was only good for him. Following Yu Tian would definitely have a future. And what he had to lose was just a few people. Then again, people died every day. The moment they picked up their weapons, they had already thrown their lives away. So what if more people died? Didn¡¯t he crawl out from the pile of dead people back then? Everyone pursued different values. Even Rodriguez would definitely think so. Rodriguez put down his glass and stood up abruptly. He said coldly, If you want to fight, I will accompany you, but I will never compromise. This is my answer to you! After he left, Rodriguez immediately called Yu Tian. ¡°Boss, you are absolutely right. Rodriguez doesn¡¯t agree with our proposal, so should I prepare to attack him next?¡± At this moment, Yu Tian, who was sitting in the office and studying the data of the brain chip, said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is what you¡¯re going to do next¡­¡± ¡°But this time, it¡¯s different from the last time. It¡¯s better to make the scene bigger. It¡¯s best to turn the entire slums into a conflict. Only then can we create pressure on the top management department¡­¡± ¡°You have to complete this task perfectly. The reward after that will definitely surprise you. However, I also have a condition. You Can¡¯t kill Rodriguez immediately, ¡°Because Rodriguez is my bargaining chip against the top management department. As long as he is alive, my industrial company will be able to complete it smoothly! Rodriguez hurriedly said, ¡°Absolutely no problem. Your Order is everything to me. I will definitely complete this task perfectly! After hanging up the phone, Roderick immediately gave the order. In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Roderick¡¯s side was also fully prepared. He recruited thousands of men and distributed his best weapons to them. He also treated everyone to a bottle of the best red wine and treated them to a sumptuous dinner. During the dinner, Roderick said to the crowd, ¡°Now someone is threatening my existence and trying to take away my territory. Every one of you is eating and drinking from these territories, If we lose these benefits, you will probably starve to death in the future. So now we must protect our dignity. We must not let anyone take away our food, ¡°Tonight, Rodriguez will attack us. I hope each of you can bravely fight with him. As long as we can win this war, there will be endless benefits for you in the future! Everyone started shouting. Under the influence of alcohol, everyone forgot about their lives. It felt like this battle was like a street fight. No matter who was on the other side, they would win first. Roderick also kept his word. At midnight, his men immediately launched a fierce attack on Roderick¡¯s territory. Even Yu Tian could hear the explosions and shouts of the crowd outside the office. This was power, wasn¡¯t it? When he held power in one hand and money in the other, the level of the world would be completely changed. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to create so many conflicts here, but from his own interest point of view, letting Chu Jia become the top executive president here would only bring him benefits and no harm. Chu Jia threw out a drone. Only in this way could he see the most realistic battle scene. However, to Yu Tian, this kind of battle scene was really meaningless. It was better to watch the live broadcast. The scene of firing, explosions, and the crowd running in all directions was completely different from the scene of the beautiful girls singing and dancing in the live broadcast room. One was to entertain himself, and the other was to entertain others. The feeling was completely different. Yu Tian had not logged into the live broadcast room for a long time. He randomly clicked on the live broadcast room of a live streamer. At this moment, the live streamer was crazily twisting her body for the sake of that little gift. She hoped that she could get the best reward through her own efforts. The people in the live broadcast room had all kinds of requests, but no one was buying gifts. The few people on the list were just a few lollipops, and they were able to occupy the most important positions. When Yu Tian saw this, he felt a little helpless. These live streamers were always trying to trick others, but they didn¡¯t know that they were also part of the trick. Compared to those extremely popular live streamers, they had figures, looks, and looks, but they weren¡¯t popular. As for those live streamers who were grimacing in pain and were as ugly as dogs, they were extremely popular. Even an old fogey with a mouth full of vulgarities could have millions of fans, so this live streamer in front of them wasn¡¯t lacking either.. Chapter 616 Yu Tian clicked on the host¡¯s homepage. Her name was Annie. Although the name sounded a little tacky, it felt a little odd to be called Annie when paired with the host¡¯s figure and temperament. Annie had already danced a song and looked extremely tired. Her forehead was covered in sweat and she was still panting. However, the dozen or so people in the broadcast room were still shouting crazily, ¡°Streamer, don¡¯t rest. Continue to dance. Your dance is really beautiful!¡± ¡°Yeah, streamer, don¡¯t rest. We are all waiting to see you. Hurry Up!¡± ¡°Streamer, you are really sexy. Where are you from? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner!¡± Anyway, there were all sorts of things to say. The streamer was obviously very tired and could not dance anymore. She panted and said, ¡°Thank you all for your support and your love. But I have been dancing for more than an hour since I started broadcasting tonight, but I haven ¡®t received many gifts. The host is really tired. How about this? Let¡¯s chat for a while and then I will dance for you, also, family members who have gifts in their hands, please give more to Annie. I am here to thank everyone! Also, I think I saw someone with a red name come in, it¡¯s Yu Di. I want to ask, why is your name Red? And your level is so high. It¡¯s actually level 100. You must have given a lot of gifts to the hosts! Yu Tian never liked to talk much when he watched live broadcasts, but now, Yu Tian suddenly wanted to try out the chip in his mind. Chu Xuan said that he had written a hacker program into the chip. Then, after he connected to the network, would he be able to control everything in this live broadcast room? Thinking of this, Yu Tian suddenly became interested and immediately turned on the chip¡¯s function to connect to the network. Although his movements were still a little clumsy, the internet connection was completed in just a few seconds. Everything on the chip had been integrated with his nervous system. Yu Tian quickly connected to all the data in the chat room, including the host and all the audience members in the live broadcast room. All the information on their phone calls appeared in his mind. The man who called out the loudest was still shouting, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re at a high level. If the host doesn¡¯t dance, there won¡¯t be any presents. He¡¯s also here to watch you dance¡­ ¡°Why don ¡®t you seize the opportunity and dance for him a few more times? If he¡¯s happy, he¡¯ll naturally give you presents! He was unhappy with this person all day long. He was clearly someone who had presents, but he didn¡¯t give the host anything and just took advantage of him. When he saw this, Yu Tian directly connected to this man ¡®s data and obtained all the permissions on his phone. He directly sent all his gifts to this streamer. This man was dumbfounded on the spot. He hurriedly looked at his phone. who was using his phone to send gifts? Moreover, after all the gifts were sent, they were automatically recharging. He was so scared that he hurriedly turned off his phone. However, he didn¡¯t know that these interactive data were not stored on his phone. His phone was just a client. It only had access rights and no modification rights. The real modification rights were in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. In less than five minutes, all of this guy¡¯s assets were recharged into the live broadcast platform. In the end, they turned into gifts and were recharged to that streamer. This made the streamer extremely happy. He kept saying thank you! Because he was too excited, the streamer danced for everyone again. At this time, Yu Tian did not want to watch anymore. His hacking program was really too useful. Of course, the degree of utilization of this function was also very, very wide. In the future, as long as there was a place where the internet could be used, he could blink his eyes and solve it. At this moment, Yu Tian looked at the big screen again. The battle outside was especially intense. Rodriguez¡¯s people were not a match for Roderick at all. They were beaten back one after another. From time to time, there would be people injured and falling to the ground. In less than half an hour, Yu Tian found that most of Rodriguez¡¯s territory had been immediately occupied. There were several times when Rodriguez had the chance to kill Rodriguez, but Rodriguez didn¡¯t do so. Because he promised Yu Tian that Rodriguez would live. At this moment, Rodriguez had to call Pavarlenk and ask for his help. But after the last time, Pavarlenk didn¡¯t want to help Rodriguez this time. Holding the phone, he said coldly, ¡°You still have the cheek to beg me to help you. For You, I almost got the Supreme President kicked out of the management department. Now, how do you want me to help you? ¡°Last time, because of you, I lost a lot of people. Now, I don¡¯t know how to tell these people. You still want me to help you? Stop Dreaming, it¡¯s impossible! Rodriguez snorted coldly and said, ¡°Mr. Pavarenk, when you took my benefits, how could you be so Shameless? Now, my base is almost completely occupied by Rodrik ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, and you actually didn¡¯t save me, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. I will take all the benefits and let the Supreme President Know. When that time comes, I¡¯ll see what you should do! Pavarlenk was completely silent. If Rodrigo really said that, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to become the CEO of the Defense Department anymore. With no other choice, Pavarlenk could only say helplessly, ¡°Rodriguez, you¡¯re a bastard. But this is also the last time Pll help you. Don¡¯t think that Pll always help you. It¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡°And this time, it¡¯s up to you. I can only let my people maintain order. I Can¡¯t let them participate in the battle. I Can¡¯t afford to lose! Rodriguez was already very satisfied. Now, as long as someone could maintain order and stop Rodriguez¡¯s people from continuing to attack, giving him a chance to breathe, he would not lose this conflict. However, someone had already informed Chu Jia of their plan. Yu Tian soon found out too. He picked up a glass of red wine and chuckled. ¡°Actually, this is very normal and inevitable. Rodriguez doesn¡¯t want to see his territory lose to Rodriguez, so he will naturally do so, ¡°However, this has nothing to do with us. They are just objects that we use. What we need to do now is to increase the pressure on the supreme CEO, Cicero, through Rodriguez, So now, we need to let them into the rich areas.. That way, Cicero will feel scared and Beg You Again! Chapter 617 Pavalenko thought that he could keep his men neutral and maintain order in the conflict zone without firing at anyone. However, he was wrong. Because he didn¡¯t know how smart and powerful the commander behind this conflict was? This person was Yu Tian. In his latest order to Roderick, he clearly said, ¡°If someone comes to maintain order, you can fire at them as much as you want, but don¡¯t kill anyone. This is just an ordinary gang conflict. Don¡¯t escalate it to a war because it¡¯s not worth it, if the inner defenders attack you, you will immediately retreat and enter the rich area again!¡± Roderick understood what Yu Tian meant. After following this easterner for so long, he also understood that what this Easterner wanted was definitely not as simple as creating an industrial company. The pursuit behind him was definitely not something he could imagine. Therefore, it was better to listen to him. Soon, the defenders entered the area of conflict, but Roderick¡¯s men immediately attacked the defenders. The defenders didn ¡®t expect that they would be injured in the end. In their anger, the defenders opened fire. When Roderick saw this scene, he immediately ordered his men to continue retreating to the rich area. In the blink of an eye, it was early morning. Cicero¡¯s call was made to Chu Jia¡¯s phone. His tone was very angry. He even said with a reproachful tone, ¡°Is this the result of your mediation? You kept telling me that Roderick would definitely listen to you¡­¡± ¡°But now, he has barged into the wealthy district. What will you tell me this time?! Chu Jia looked at Yu Tian first and then said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Cicero, I think you ¡®re mistaken. Pve never told you that Roderick would definitely listen to me, ¡°Even if he would listen, it would only be that one time. Moreover, I think your intelligence department didn¡¯t provide you with any useful information? If they really didn¡¯t, then I can provide you with this information. This time, it wasn¡¯t Rodrick¡¯s fault. It was Rodrick who started the conflict, it was the same last time. After Rodrick started the conflict, he asked the president of the Defense Department, pavaron, to send out defenders to help him. It was the same this time, if you were Rodriguez, what would you choose to do? Every time, Rodriguez was the one who interfered, but every time, you thought it was Rodriguez who was provoking you, how Do You Want Me to help you? This time, I definitely can¡¯t help you. I think you should think of your own ideas. And I want to tell you that Pm going to leave the parliament and not be a member anymore, Simply put, I don¡¯t want to care about your conflicts anymore, and I don¡¯t want to be used by You Again! As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Jia directly hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t even give Cicero a chance to speak. Yu Tian was very satisfied and nodded. Chu Jia completely understood what he meant. Moreover, she had done exceptionally well this time. If he didn¡¯t guess wrongly, it was time for Cicero to be in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t guess wrong at all. Sitting in the office of the Supreme President, Cicero was really in a dilemma right now. It was very, very obvious that Roderick would only listen to that woman¡¯s words. But now, he had made it very clear that he wouldn¡¯t provide any help to him. This was equivalent to telling himself that if he had the ability, he would solve it. If he didn¡¯t have the ability, he would just watch as the wealthy district fell into Roderick¡¯s hands. He was the Supreme CEO. He definitely couldn¡¯t watch as his country was snatched away by a group of gangsters. Just as he was about to give the order, the vice CEO pushed open the door and entered. The Vice CEO who entered said nervously, ¡°This time, Roderick has gone even further. Moreover, his strength is even stronger than last time¡­ ¡°Last time, there were only several hundred people. This time, there are actually several thousand people. Moreover, their weapons and equipment are even more advanced than our defenders¡­ ¡°If you still can¡¯t come up with a decision, it¡¯s estimated that in an hour, the entire wealthy district will be Roderick¡¯s! Cicero gritted his teeth and said gloomily, ¡°They are provoking me, and also looking down on me, the highest president. I have already made a decision.., i will send out the attackers and let them all die in the rich district! The vice CEO frowned and tried to persuade him, ¡°President, I hope you will reconsider your decision. That is the rich district. Where do all the elites live? If you send out the attackers, the entire rich district might be severely damaged. It would be impossible to recover in the next 50 years, most importantly, even if you activate the attacker, it¡¯s unlikely that you ¡®Il be a match for Roderick. The equipment provided by the mysterious person behind Roderick.., are all world-class equipment. Even our defenders and attackers can¡¯t afford to use them. So, you must consider carefully whether you must fight this battle, which is destined to be impossible to win! Cicero fell silent again. He couldn¡¯t fight, and he couldn¡¯t not fight either. What should he do? Dawn arrived very quickly. Yu Tian stood in front of the mirror and stuck a thick layer of beard under his nose. Then, he pressed down his eyelids. As a result, his entire facial features changed. Yu Tian felt that his current face looked particularly interesting. However, in order to complete her plan, it was acceptable to change her appearance. After all, image had no practical value. Even if she was ugly, there were still 108 women who liked her. Chu Jia also changed into a relaxed outfit. When she saw Yu Tian, she said happily, ¡°The food and medicine are ready. We can go to the commoner district now and be good people! ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s Go! Chu Jia held back her laughter and said, ¡°Your face is really ugly. You look like an old man!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not much better! ¡°Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°You look like an old lady. Can We stop wasting time? Let¡¯s Go! Soon, the huge team directly entered the slums. After a night of conflict, the slums were in a mess. Countless people had lost their homes and many were injured by accident. Without medicine.., they could only lie in front of the ruins and endure the pain. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s arrival was like the arrival of a god.. Chapter 618 Yu Tian and Chu Jia brought a large amount of supplies, including food and medicine, to the refugees. Other than these, there were also reporters from all over the world. This was the best method of publicity. No one knew that the man after the makeup was Yu Tian. At this moment, the person that people were most concerned about was Chu Jia. She was giving out supplies to the refugees while being interviewed by the reporters. Chu Jia said angrily, ¡°Originally, the lives of these civilians were already very difficult. Now that they¡¯re facing an armed conflict, this makes things even worse for them, ¡°And I can only do this because I don¡¯t have enough power to stop this armed conflict. I can only blame them through you guys!¡± When Yu Tian distributed the supplies to these people, his mood was very complicated. Fortunately, there were no casualties, so he treated the supplies as compensation. This time, Chu Jia¡¯s image and support among these civilians had already surpassed that of the President of the Supreme Management Department, Cicero. Even when they left, these civilians were still reluctant to leave behind them. In the reporters¡¯flashbulbs, Chu Jia said sadly to everyone, ¡°Don ¡®t send us off anymore. As long as there¡¯s a chance, we will come and help you. ¡°I will still send you supplies. You Don¡¯t have to worry about this. I believe that with the efforts of the highest CEO, this conflict will be resolved. You will definitely be able to return to your original lives! At this moment, there was a reporter who couldn¡¯t ask Chu Jia, Yu Tian ¡°Hello, Sir. How many supplies have you distributed to these civilians this time? Will you continue to do this after this?¡± Yu Tian nodded with certainty and said indifferently, ¡°Of course we will continue to do this because this is what we should do. Rige needs someone who truly cares about these civilians. However, those idiots in the top management department only care about their own rights. How can they be in their own hands? They simply don¡¯t care about the lives of these people, when the conflict appeared, not only did they not think of a way to resolve the conflict, but they also intensified the conflict. Therefore, I suggest that those people in the top management department.., it¡¯s time to think about the lives of these people. If they do this, it will only deepen their hatred towards them. If there¡¯s a choice, I really hope that Chu Jia can become the manager of this place, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Under his instigation, the surrounding commoners started shouting. ¡°You ¡®re right, we need such a manager! ¡°We need someone who truly cares about us! ¡°We hope that Ms. Chu Jia will become the highest-level CEO. We will definitely support her. Everyone here will support her! Chu Jia took this opportunity to say decisively, ¡°Thank you for your support. I will consider entering the senior management. At the same time, I hope that everyone will support me as always! When Cicero saw this news, he was so angry that he almost smashed his desk. He shouted at the vice president angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we think of this? Why Can¡¯t we send supplies to these civilians? ¡®Q ¡°Now, this damn woman has completely overshadowed me. Listen to how those lowly people support her. Now, tell me, what should we do?¡± The vice president also had a helpless look on his face. He shook his head and said, ¡°I still insist on my opinion and find the mysterious person behind this. Only then can we resolve this conflict, ¡°Otherwise, with his support, this situation will no longer be under our control! ¡°But our intelligence department is a bunch of idiots, a bunch of idiots. They haven¡¯t collected any information up until now. It¡¯s as if a ghost is supporting them! Tshi was whta oCrice uldoc not ccpaet the s.mot eyhT alwyas dias that rteeh saw esoomen insurtppgo mthe, tub up uintl now, tyhe ylno enwk ttha hsti nosrep saw na artsnee n.am tuB as for ohw he sa,w thye llsti did ton haev any clear information. Just as they were talking, the president of the intelligence agency knocked on the door and entered. Cicero looked at him coldly and said fiercely, ¡°Finally, there is someone who can do something serious. I hope you can give me another piece of information that I like the most, and not waste your breath talking to me here! The President of the intelligence agency, Salvador, nodded and said, ¡°Mr. President, this time, I have indeed brought you a piece of important information, ¡°Of course, this information was not collected by us, but someone specially provided it to us. This person requested to keep his identity secret, and he is not an important person, So you only need to look at this situation! As he spoke, Salvador placed a document on the table. At the same time, he explained, ¡°The man who supported Roderick is Yu Tian. I think you¡¯re already familiar with this person. He¡¯s a devil. No matter where he appears, he will create a vortex of conflict, what is more terrifying is that after he creates a conflict, no one can stop him because he has endless resources, money, and weapons in his hands, you all know that he is the president of Sean¡¯s Defense Department and also the President of Chu Yan industry. Chu Yan industry is the world¡¯s largest weapons manufacturing and design organization, until now, there is no weapons manufacturing company in the world that can surpass them. More importantly, Yu Tian is the number one family in the world, the guardian of the Chu family, ¡°Everyone in this family listens to his orders. As for this family, you all know very well that they control more than two-thirds of the world¡¯s wealth. They are simply invincible! Cicero and the vice president were so shocked that their mouths were wide open. Who would have thought that their enemy was this terrifying Yu Tian. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find a solution to all the problems they had created. At this moment, Cicero slowly raised his head and asked coldly, ¡°Apart from this information, can you give me a solution? Let Me Stop Yu Tian and swallow my power bit by bit¡­ ¡°No matter what, I have to ensure the integrity of my power. This is the last thing I have to protect! Salvador shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°According to the information we have gathered, until now, no one in this world has been able to stop me for a day. Unless we can¡­¡± ¡°Find someone who is even more powerful than him.. Otherwise, there is no other way! Chapter 619 When he heard this, the vice president thought of someone. He said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. President, I have a very good candidate. I think you know this person too. He was your competitor back then, dukarido, who was competing with you for the highest position of President!¡± When Cicero heard this, he sneered in disdain, ¡°I thought who you were talking about. It turns out to be an old man who can¡¯t even take off his pants when he pees¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what this guy can do for me. Other than him creating some inexplicable topics behind my back, do you want him to pretend to be crazy and stupid in front of Yu Tian and anger Yu Tian to death?¡± The vice president shook his head and slowly explained, ¡°Your Excellency, when he was competing with you for the position of the highest president, you had always been biased against him, however, now that we put it this way, his approval rating was much higher than yours. It was just that he lost to your funds in the end. If someone had provided him with funds at that time.., ¡°The person sitting here today would definitely not be you. The reason why I recommended him to deal with Yu Tian is because he has an absolutely intelligent IQ otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become the richest person here in just two years. We had interacted with each other before. Not only did ducado have over ten billion international dollars in assets, but he also had a group of mercenaries, at the same time, he had a group of mercenaries that he recruited from all over the world. These people were his bodyguards, but these people could launch a war of absolute scale anytime, anywhere, moreover, Dukalidor was in cooperation with many arms dealers in the world. If he was asked to come forward, although he couldn¡¯t kill Yu Tian, he could definitely suppress Yu Tian, taking a step back, asking him to come forward could also suppress Roderick¡¯s arrogance. In short, there was no harm in it! Cicero also showed a troubled expression and said with a frown, ¡°But when we were competing for the highest CEO position, he must have hated me to death. Why would he come to help me now?¡± The vice president chuckled and said, ¡°If it were you, he definitely wouldn¡¯t help you. But if it were me, and we promised him certain benefits, he would definitely help us! ¡°Then I¡¯ll hand it over to you. I hope that you can give me a surprise this time. Although Pm sitting in this position, your interests revolve around this! They were discussing how to deal with Yu Tian, but at this moment, Yu Tian was also thinking about how to deal with them. Today¡¯s show had been especially well done. Whether it was in the news or on the internet, everyone was praising them. This was the best opportunity. When he saw this, Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s about time. You have to hold a press conference in the evening and officially announce the creation of your own private organization, ¡°But you have to make a special announcement. You Won¡¯t interfere with the top management department and the top CEO. Don¡¯t let them think that you ¡®re provoking them by doing this! Chu Jia nodded vigorously and asked, ¡°What should I do after this? You ¡®re my backbone now. I want to listen to you! Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You first put this private organization deeply into the hearts of everyone. After you get everyone¡¯s support, you can have invisible power, ¡°At this time, you can put pressure on the supreme CEO. When he can¡¯t find a solution, he may use extreme means. At that time, it will be our time to win! Chu Jia gently sat in Yu Tian¡¯s arms and hugged his neck tightly. She said gently, ¡°If you had appeared in my life earlier, I would have been able to realize my goal now, ¡°Thank you so much, Yu Tian. I just want to tell you that I love you so much! Looking at her gentle appearance, Yu Tian felt a ripple in his heart. However, he couldn¡¯t do those things that he shouldn¡¯t do. This was a crucial moment for Chu Jia. If he couldn¡¯t be busy and go back to give birth all of a sudden, then it would be difficult for him to carry out the rest of the plan. However, Yu Tian was very excited now, so he whispered something into her ear. Chu Jia¡¯s face turned red, but she still reached out her hand shyly. In front of a villa in the wealthy district, the vice president raised his hands and asked the two fully armed mercenaries at the entrance of the villa to check carefully. After making sure that there were no weapons, he let him enter the villa. Seeing duccaridor, the vice president laughed and said, ¡°The defense here is even higher than Cicero¡¯s. Even our highest president can¡¯t be at your level! As he spoke, a white-haired middle-aged man also laughed and said, ¡°Kaka, welcome to my home. What would you like to drink? Tea or red wine?¡± ¡°You should know my habit. Of course, I¡¯ll drink tea! Dukalidor immediately ordered his servants to bring out the best tea leaves to serve his good friend. After taking his seat, Dukalidor looked at the vice president with a profound look and said with a smile, ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t come to my home at this time to drink a cup of tea, right?¡± The vice president nodded and said bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re right. This time, I want to ask you for a favor. Do you know Yu Tian?¡± Dukalidor frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Of course I do. He is now one of the most powerful people in the world. At least, that¡¯s what I think¡­¡± ¡°Take a look at all the news in the world. It¡¯s almost all about him. Why is he here with us now?¡± ¡°What You Said isn¡¯t wrong at all. He is the one behind the conflict outside, and our president has yet to come up with the best solution. ¡°He especially advocates the use of force, but you also know that if the wealthy district were to be involved in a conflict, it would be of no benefit to anyone. So, I want to ask you to step forward and help us to dissuade Yu Tian! Just as he finished speaking.., i from Dukari snorted coldly and said, ¡°I have absolutely no reason to do so, and it¡¯s even more impossible for me to help Cicero. You have to understand one thing. If it wasn¡¯t for him back then, I would already be the highest-ranking CEO¡­ ¡°If it were according to my management methods, things wouldn ¡®t have become like this now. And you came to beg me to help him. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± The vice president shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You¡¯re not helping him. You¡¯re helping the entire lire. I know that you still love this city.. Can you just watch this city be destroyed in the conflict between those gangs?¡± Chapter 620 However, ducariro sneered and said, ¡°Feelings are feelings, and hatred is hatred. This can not be put together. Moreover, I am only a businessman now¡­¡± ¡°I am thinking about benefits, not contributions. Besides, what benefits can my contributions exchange for? ¡°Or rather, my contributions to you are just a form of exploitation. I will not do such a job!¡± The vice president said with a frown, ¡°I know you¡¯re a businessman now, and your business is doing particularly well. So, on behalf of the Supreme President, I can give you a promise, ¡°If you can help us successfully organize Yu Tian, you¡¯ll get a great benefit. It¡¯ll definitely satisfy you. I know you¡¯re now working hard to develop a hot energy project, and the competitors from all over the world, also want to get this project, compared to them, your strength is still not enough, so if you can help us, this energy project will be yours!¡± Ducali was silent, but his mind had been calculating. If he could get this energy project, his wealth would be able to buy this country in a few years. At that time, he would also be able to realize his dream and become the highest CEO. This benefit was indeed very attractive. Thinking of this, ducali nodded and said, ¡°Only this time, and I hope that you can keep your promise. I will help you suppress this conflict, and in the end, the energy project will be mine! The two of them touched hands, and this secret agreement was reached. In the evening, at the press center of Chu Jia Industry, Chu Jia said to hundreds of reporters, ¡°Today, when I distributed the supplies, I had a special feeling for me, ¡°This was originally a place of dreams. Everyone has the right to dream, but the number of people who can truly realize their dreams can be counted on one hand. And those who can realize their dreams, they may not necessarily give more things.., to those who are achieving their dreams, so I decided to set up a private charity to help those in need, to this end, I especially invested one billion international dollars in this organization. This money will all be used to help the civilians who need help. In the future, I will increase the funds one by one, not only will I help with medical care, food, and housing, but I will also help with education, infrastructure, and culture in the civilian areas, ¡°And this organization is called the Dream Organization! rang. He looked down and saw that it was Roderick Calling. After the call was connected, the background of the phone was the sound of weapons firing. Roderick said in a very chaotic manner, ¡°Boss, we were attacked by a group of unidentified armed men, their combat strength is particularly valiant. I have already lost hundreds of people. What should we do now?¡± This made Yu Tian somewhat surprised. He asked indifferently, ¡°Are they the people of Parvaldo?¡± Roderick shook his head and said, ¡°No, they should be a group of private mercenaries. Their firepower is very fierce, and they kill without blinking, if they were Pavardo¡¯s people, they definitely wouldn ¡®t use such equipment! Hearing this, Yu Tian gave a decisive order. ¡°Don¡¯t tangle with them anymore. Immediately take your people and retreat to the civilian area, but don¡¯t go to your territory. All of you are hiding in rang. He looked down and saw that it was Roderick Calling. After the call was connected, the background of the phone was the sound of weapons firing. Roderick said in a very chaotic manner, ¡°Boss, we were attacked by a group of unidentified armed men, their combat strength is particularly valiant. I have already lost hundreds of people. What should we do now?¡± This made Yu Tian somewhat surprised. He asked indifferently, ¡°Are they the people of Parvaldo?¡± Roderick shook his head and said, ¡°No, they should be a group of private mercenaries. Their firepower is very fierce, and they kill without blinking, if they were Pavardo¡¯s people, they definitely wouldn ¡®t use such equipment! Hearing this, Yu Tian gave a decisive order. ¡°Don¡¯t tangle with them anymore. Immediately take your people and retreat to the civilian area, but don¡¯t go to your territory. All of you are hiding in rang. He looked down and saw that it was Roderick Calling. After the call was connected, the background of the phone was the sound of weapons firing. Roderick said in a very chaotic manner, ¡°Boss, we were attacked by a group of unidentified armed men, their combat strength is particularly valiant. I have already lost hundreds of people. What should we do now?¡± This made Yu Tian somewhat surprised. He asked indifferently, ¡°Are they the people of Parvaldo?¡± Roderick shook his head and said, ¡°No, they should be a group of private mercenaries. Their firepower is very fierce, and they kill without blinking, if they were Pavardo¡¯s people, they definitely wouldn ¡®t use such equipment! Hearing this, Yu Tian gave a decisive order. ¡°Don¡¯t tangle with them anymore. Immediately take your people and retreat to the civilian area, but don¡¯t go to your territory. All of you are hiding in if they continue to hunt you down, you can call me later! With Yu Tian¡¯s order, he felt safe. Rodriguez immediately ordered his men to retreat and enter Rodriguez¡¯s territory. However, the mercenaries chased them all the way to the civilian area. At this moment, Rodriguez only had less than a hundred men under him. It could be said that he had suffered heavy losses. Roderick had no choice but to call Yu Tian again. Yu Tian actually already knew about his losses. The drone saw it clearly. The combat strength of those mercenaries was indeed very strong. Moreover, their shooting was especially accurate. It was almost flawless. Compared to them, Roderick¡¯s men were simply a bunch of trash that could not withstand a single blow. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t think of personally appearing. These mercenaries were definitely not the people of the highest CEO. There must be someone who was very strong behind the scenes who suddenly stepped in. These mercenaries were nothing to be afraid of. The person behind them was the real boss. If they didn¡¯t kill that boss, the subsequent plans would be impossible to carry out. Thus, Yu Tian calmly said to Roderick, ¡°Try your best to hide and don¡¯t show your face for the next few days. I will help you with the rest! Roderick could only nod and agree. He took the remaining people and disappeared into the vast slums. After the mercenaries lost their target, they also retreated to the training base behind Duhaliduo¡¯s villa. However, they didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Yu Tian was also standing around the base. However, his gaze wasn¡¯t on the base, but on the villa in front of the base. The boss of this group of mercenaries must be living in this villa. He wanted to know who was so unyielding? He even dared to stop his own plan. It was not difficult for Yu Tian to enter the villa. However, the moment Yu Tian entered the villa, he felt that something was wrong with the aura inside. It should be said that the surroundings were filled with waves of killing intent. Yu Tian frowned and looked around. There was no one in the house. At this moment, the sound of a clock ticking could be heard. And it was not the sound of a clock ticking. It was everywhere. Yu Tian suddenly realized that the place had been set up with a bomb. Just as he turned around and was about to leave, dukaric, who was standing in the base, pressed the switch of the bomb. The entire villa was flattened by the violent explosion. Dukaric threw the switch and said coldly, ¡°I knew you would definitely follow my people here. Do you think I would easily let them attack Roderick? ¡°Actually, I wanted you to notice these people. I wanted them to know about my existence. Yu Tian, you still fell for it! The mercenaries also high-fived each other to celebrate because the person they killed was the world¡¯s most powerful Yu Tian. This was enough for them to show off everywhere in the future.. Chapter 621 Just as the mercenaries and Dukaric thought that they had killed Yu Tian and were still celebrating loudly¡­ The ruins suddenly moved. Dukaric and the others immediately stopped laughing and looked at the ruins. However, there was no movement from the ruins. Everyone thought that they were seeing things and laughed again. Dukaric wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said with a disdainful smile, ¡°If so many bombs can¡¯t kill you, then you¡¯re a god. I¡¯ll Kowtow and pray to You Right Now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the ruins didn¡¯t just move, but exploded. Just as everyone was surprised, Yu Tian slowly walked out of the ruins. He then patted the dust off his body and looked towards the base. He smiled calmly and said, ¡°I thought you guys had some ability. It turns out that you only know how to use bombs!¡± At this moment, Dukarik and the others¡¯expressions were about to explode. That was a hundred kilograms of explosives. It could raze the entire villa to the ground. Not to mention normal people, even a robot would be blown to pieces. However, he was able to stand up in the rain without any injuries. This was simply too heaven-defying. Was he still a human? As for Dukaric, he quickly calmed down. Although he was shocked, his life was more important than anything else. If Yu Tian found out that he was here, a person who couldn¡¯t even kill a bomb, he would definitely die a horrible death. Thinking of this, dukaric directly ordered, ¡°What are you still looking at? Hurry up and kill him. As long as you can kill him, you will be rewarded with 10 million international coins! The mercenaries were very shocked, and it directly affected their morale. Now no one had the courage to rush up and fight with Yu Tian. Dukaric realized that no one was listening to him and said decisively, ¡°Do you think he won¡¯t kill you if you don¡¯t make a move? Now, you have to know that we are not going to kill him.., we are going to attack him so that our people can leave safely. Don¡¯t you understand? He is here to kill us now. What are you waiting for? ¡°Go and attack him! Under his instigation, the mercenaries all picked up their weapons and jumped into the trenches in front of the base. They fired at Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t even try to dodge. His tough skin couldn¡¯t even be penetrated by rockets, let alone bullets. This scene shocked Ducalik, who had already boarded the helicopter, so much so that his mouth was wide open. That vice president, Kaka, had screwed him badly this time. If he had known that Yu Tian was so abnormal and so heaven-defying, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have accepted his request and fought with this heaven-defying person here. But ducaric also knew that there was no turning back once work started. Now that he didn¡¯t have to fight, it was useless to be afraid. The best defense was to attack. Only by killing Yu Tian completely could he be safe and get what he wanted. Therefore, he immediately ordered the helicopter pilot to let the helicopter take off and leave this place first. Of course, Yu Tian saw the helicopter taking off. Moreover, he was very sure that Dukarik was sitting in that helicopter. He did not even glance at those mercenaries. He did not even have the intention to kill them. He directly flew over their heads and came to the bottom of the helicopter. At this time, the helicopter was already 50 meters above the ground. Yu Tian snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡°You blew me up and still want to leave. Do you think that¡¯s possible? Come down! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian picked up a rock and directly threw it at the helicopter in the air. With his strength, he directly punched a hole in the helicopter¡¯s base. The helicopter immediately lost control and spiraled toward the ground. Fortunately, it was not very high. When it landed, it only dropped the landing gear. However, when Yu Tian opened the cabin door of the helicopter, he found that the pilot was the only one in the helicopter. The pilot was so scared that his face was as white as paper. He hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Dukaric is not here. He just told me to take off, and he has already left through another tunnel! Hearing this, Yu Tian laughed out loud. Furthermore, he was especially excited as he said, ¡°Very good, very good. Not Bad, not bad, not bad. I can finally find a person with an IQas high as mine. To think that he would actually play a trick on me! He is a good opponent. I feel that this game is getting more and more fun! After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and walked out of the base. As for the mercenaries, they ignored them. Because it was simply too easy to kill them. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t feel how powerful he was, and he didn¡¯t even feel any joy. It was enough to scare them out of their wits. It wasn¡¯t enough to take their lives. What he wanted was only an expert, not the pleasure of killing someone. At this moment, Dukaric, who had arrived at the secret residence, drank half a bottle of wine in one go. Only then did he feel better. At the same time, his mind was also thinking about how to kill Yu Tian? It was impossible to use conventional methods, such as weapons or the world¡¯s most powerful mercenaries. This was because Yu Tian¡¯s strength had miraculously surpassed that of all humans. Therefore, he could not use methods to deal with humans. He should use other methods to kill Yu Tian. But in the end, Yu Tian was still an ordinary person. He only had some special abilities. As long as he removed all his abilities, he would still be easily killed. Thinking of this, Dukarik immediately took out his phone and called a mysterious person. At this moment, Yu Tian had already taken a hot bath and felt refreshed. His phone rang at that moment, reminding him to receive a document. This document was sent by Chu Meng, it was the information on DUKARIC. Yu Tian looked at it carefully. So this Dukaric was a relatively famous arms dealer in the world. It was just that if he had been able to become the supreme president, he wouldn¡¯t be like today. However, Yu Tian felt that it was strange. He did not have any enmity with this Dukaric. Why would he target him? Could it be that the conflict that he had created here had hurt his interests? However, this was impossible. Dukaric should know his identity. When he faced Yu Tian, he should be able to calmly know that he was no match for Yu Tian. So there is only one simple reason, that is, Cicero let him do it.. Chapter 622 However, this was nothing. Whatever Cicero did was normal. He just wanted to ensure the integrity of his power. Anyone would do the same. Yu Tian closed the data. He should continue to rest now. Why did he care so much? He would talk about other things after getting enough sleep. At this moment, Dukaric met with a mysterious man. They met at a restaurant in the wealthy district. Of course, this restaurant was also Dukarik¡¯s. He had many such restaurants throughout the city, so the conflict in the wealthy district had a certain impact on his business. But Dukarik didn¡¯t care about this. These restaurants were just a pretense to make others think that he was a businessman. What he really needed to do was to make some other transactions in these restaurants. For example, right now. Dukaric poured a glass of red wine for the mysterious man and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Carlos, I¡¯m very surprised and very happy to see you here, ¡°You should know very well what happened here before. You are a businessman who specializes in selling intelligence. Now, I need your help. Of course, you can also get a lot of compensation from me! Carlos did not have any extra expression on his face. This made Ducaric unable to guess what he was thinking. He could only look at him quietly, hoping to get his cooperation. At this time, Carlos slowly picked up the red wine. However, he was not in a hurry to drink it. Instead, he placed it in front of his nose and sniffed it carefully. When he showed an appreciative expression, he placed the wine glass on the table. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Mr. Dukaric, I don¡¯t know why you have such a big conflict with Yu Tian, but I want to let you know first why I¡¯m here? In the eastern country, there was a relatively mysterious and powerful family. They created an organization that specialized in collecting information on Yu Tian, and they invested hundreds of millions in this organization, ¡°Right now, all the intelligence merchants in the world are watching Yu Tian closely. No matter what he does or even his every move, there will be countless intelligence personnel watching him, ¡°According to the information I have, Yu Tian isn¡¯t as simple as you think. If you want to make an enemy out of him, you have to surpass him first! Dukaric felt that what Carlos said was basically nonsense and useless. If his own strength could surpass Yu Tian¡¯s, and there were many such people, then Yu Tian would have died long ago. How could he be unscrupulous and do whatever he wanted. Thinking of this, DUKARIC said helplessly, ¡°You are right. But the premise is that no one can surpass Yu Tian ¡®s strength, so Yu Tian is unscrupulous now, ¡°And the information I want to get from you is that I want to know his weakness. As long as his weakness is in my hands, I can easily defeat him and obtain the greatest benefit in the world, ¡°I don¡¯t want to control the power of this country now. I just want to be a businessman who can make money, so I need to get a lot of projects, Mr. Carlos, ¡°I hope you can tell me Yu Tian¡¯s weakness! Carlos laughed and said, ¡°If I say that Yu Tian is a person without a weakness, you must be very disappointed, ¡°But from what I know of you, you must have thought that there is no one in this world who doesn¡¯t have a weakness. It¡¯s just that no one can find it, similarly, we wouldn¡¯t be able to discover Yu Tian¡¯s weaknesses. Therefore, there were many people in this world who were looking for this weakness. Of course, there were also many people with high IQ who were thinking about how to defeat Yu Tian, this was like an unopened door. Yu Tian always thought that he didn¡¯t have any opponents in this world. In fact, he even wanted to create all sorts of conflicts to give all the management departments in this world.., all the ceos created a large area of pressure to obtain the appearance of experts to increase his own strength. However, Yu Tian didn ¡®t know that.., it wasn¡¯t that no one wanted to kill him. Moreover, there were many such people. They were all researching how to kill him. Of course, there were also many people who were supported by some mysterious funds, their research also has certain effects. For example, the organization Pm talking about, it¡¯s a scientific research organization in an overseas country, of course, this is just their name to the outside world. Internally, they are a private organization that specializes in studying magnetic storm rays. As for what magnetic storm rays are, Pm not very sure, ¡°But if you are willing to pay, I can introduce you to the people of this organization and their research materials! Intelligence merchants were intelligence merchants. At all times, they only had money in their eyes. They were also very skilled. They would always negotiate with you when you wanted to hear the most. Dukaric immediately had his men behind him place a black suitcase in front of Carlos. After the suitcase was opened, there was a computer that had already been activated. Dukaric said indifferently, ¡°Actually, I have already prepared it. As long as you provide me with the information, I can immediately transfer it to you through it. You will be satisfied with the price! This was what Carlos appreciated the most. Dukaric always knew what he wanted the most. He smiled indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°I want 50 million. Once I get the money, you can get the information you want! Dukaric did not even think and directly transferred 50 million to Carlos. After confirming that he had received the money, Carlos slowly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Tomorrow Noon, we will meet here. I will introduce an important person to you! Dukaric would never worry about his money. He could not buy anything from Carlos. Therefore, he nodded and said with an indifferent smile, ¡°Very good. We will meet here at noon tomorrow! Seeing Carlos leave, Dukaric looked at his computer. This 50 million must not be spent in vain, and he must not make himself pay for it. He should write it down. Cicero had to buy it. In the blink of an eye, it was morning. Yu Tian slowly opened his eyes. He had slept exceptionally well that night. Yu Tian¡¯s habit was to wake up every morning and plan out what he had to do for the day. For example, at this moment, he was thinking about how to attack Cicero.. Chapter 623 Actually, it was extremely easy for him to kill the Supreme CEO. However, doing so wouldn¡¯t have any value. Instead, it wouldn¡¯t be able to carry out his plan. The purpose of attacking the Supreme CEO was to find out who Dukaric was. Therefore, the core of his current plan was to kill Dukaric first. Otherwise, there would be some resistance to his plan. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was Tiffany. After the call was connected, Tiffany said impatiently, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in this country yet? The monk I told you about before, he might be leaving here¡­¡± Where is he going? I Can¡¯t gather any information about this now, so what I want to tell you is that if you don¡¯t come now, you might miss out on a true expert!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he said disdainfully, ¡°I have a more interesting game than this monk, so let that Monk go wherever he wants to go. You just have to follow him¡­¡± ¡°When I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll naturally find you guys. When that time comes, I¡¯ll fight with this expert again. It¡¯s not too late! Tiffany knew that Yu Tian¡¯s decision couldn¡¯t be changed. She could only say indifferently, ¡°I originally thought that I could use this opportunity to meet you¡­ ¡°You know I really want to see you, especially when the distance between us is getting farther and farther. But it seems that my hope is unlikely to come true, So what I want to say to you is that you are really a shameless bastard. I will follow that Monk. We will keep in touch at all times! At this point, Tiffany hung up the phone, as if she didn ¡®t want to talk to Yu Tian anymore. She just smiled helplessly. At this time, Chu Jia also pushed the door open and entered. She bought a particularly expensive suit for Yu Tian at the fashion store run by the world¡¯s most famous designer. Chu Jia liked to see Yu Tian in a suit because Yu Tian¡¯s figure was absolutely comparable to those models. In fact, Yu Tian preferred to wear more casual clothes because it was more carefree and more comfortable, especially when he was fighting. He always felt that he couldn ¡®t stretch his arms and legs in a suit. However, he didn¡¯t want Chu Jia to feel uncomfortable because of his good intentions, so he put on the suit. Chu Jia helped him put on his socks and asked, ¡°What should we do today?¡± Yu Tian Qian chuckled and stood in front of the mirror. He looked at the confident face and said indifferently, ¡°Of course, we should go to our civil institutions. We have to go to a bigger scene, ¡°Because the bigger we make it, the greater the pressure on Cicero. When we do something else, we¡¯ll be even more at ease! An hour later, the two of them arrived at the prosperous area of the wealthy district under the protection of hundreds of armed bodyguards. In just ten minutes, they had bought a building that was more than 20 stories tall. Yu Tian said with satisfaction, ¡°This will be our headquarters from now on. Chu Jia, did you find out why I bought this building?¡± Chu Jia looked around carefully, but she didn¡¯t know what Yu Tian meant. She shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why. Don¡¯t make me anxious. Tell Me Quickly, why did you buy this building?¡± Yu Tian laughed and pointed to the front of the building. He said coldly, ¡°The highest management department is 500 meters away from us, but our headquarters must be higher than its highest management department¡­ ¡°We put this here to let the highest CEO know that another highest CEO will soon appear in this country. I think the current Cicero must be very angry¡­ ¡°He is also very confused about what we want to do. Yu Tian¡¯s guess was right. Cicero looked at the building on the map and frowned coldly. ¡°He bought that building. Is he trying to let me know.., ¡°That he is very powerful? ¡°He wants to let me know that his power here is even greater than my supreme CEO. When the vice president heard this, he felt extremely helpless. He suddenly realized that the intelligence of this supreme president was far inferior to Yu Tian¡¯s or Dukaric¡¯s. If Yu Tian wanted to show off his strength, there was no need for him to do so. He had to buy a building to achieve this. Everyone in the world knew of Yu Tian¡¯s strength. It would be useless to do so. Yu Tian¡¯s real intention was to let the top management not know. Soon, he would become the top manager here and could easily replace the position of the highest CEO. However, he didn¡¯t need to tell Cicero in detail about this. According to the current development, the position of the highest CEO in LIGE was becoming more and more unstable. At this moment, Yu Tian and Chu Jia also began to recruit workers on a large scale. This was a rich district. It wasn¡¯t just the slums that had idle labor. In the rich district, there were more educated and capable people who also came to apply for jobs in this private organization. Yu Tian also wanted to experience this kind of life, and now he was waiting for it. Waiting for an opportunity to explode, and this opportunity would appear very soon. Because Yu Tian knew very clearly that Dukalick would never, in the time that had passed, wait for him and give him a chance. Chapter 624 When entes said this, he had no choice but to drink a glass of wine to calm himself down a little. Dukaric felt a little strange. He was so excited just from talking about it. One could imagine how terrifying Yu Tian was? When entes calmed down, he said slowly, ¡°In order to gather information about Yu Tian, you don¡¯t know how much we have paid.., however, what we find unacceptable is that Yu Tian¡¯s ability has been improving. According to the information we¡¯ve received, Yu Tian has recently been developing a high-tech project, ¡°Moreover, this project has already been successfully tested. Although we don¡¯t know how much of an effect this project has on Yu Tian¡¯s ability? ¡°But there¡¯s one thing we can be sure of, ¡°With our current ability, it¡¯s impossible to kill him easily!¡± Dukaric listened quietly and asked, ¡°But what I want to know is, why is your research institute only targeting Yu Tian? Is there some hatred between the two of you?¡± Entes sneered and said, ¡°Our hatred is especially great. Do you know who my father is?¡± Dukalick and Carlos shook their heads at the same time and looked at entes strangely. Even Carlos, the businessman, did not know what Entes¡¯s background was based on this information? Entes said coldly, ¡°My father¡¯s name is Lothar. He is a famous doctor of Biology in the world. Because of Yu Tian, my father¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, ¡°He might have died at his hands. I didn¡¯t inherit anything from the projects that my father, Dr. Lothar, developed when he was still alive. After my father left us.., ¡°You have no idea how much our family has suffered? ¡°Therefore, Yu Tian will never know my name. In fact, my name is Lothar Entes. Pm Dr. Lothar¡¯s son, therefore, I must avenge my father. What you don¡¯t know is that in this world, there are countless people who are studying Yu Tian. The best among them is the Qian family in the imperial capital of the Eastern kingdom, they specially created an organization to collect information on Yu Tian and invested a lot of money into this organization. All the information I received today was provided by this organization, ¡°The CEO of this organization is called Qian Sheng Jin. Like Me, he has a deep hatred for Yu Tian. And today, you are sitting here with me for the same reason, ¡°Therefore, we have the same idea. We must kill Yu Tian. Only then will the world be a better place! Dukaric finally understood why Entes did this? It turned out that he had a true hatred for Yu Tian. If that was the case, then it was something he could use even more. So he asked, ¡°Then the magnetic storm ray that you mentioned earlier, can it really kill Yu Tian?¡± Enders said very confidently, ¡°This is the information that we have gathered from various aspects. After careful analysis, we have created the science and technology. Although I can not guarantee that if it is used, it will definitely kill Yu Tian¡­¡± ¡°But I can say one thing for sure. Even if we can¡¯t kill Yu Tian, we can still seriously injure him, reduce his strength by half, or even completely disappear. At that time, we can also use other methods to continue killing him! This was what Dukaric wanted to hear the most. He was so excited that he raised his wine glass. The conspiracy of these guys was finally achieved. On the other side, Yu Tian even felt a little bored. He thought that the organization he created would increase the pressure on the supreme president. Perhaps he would continue to play with him. However, so far, the supreme president seemed to have made no move. Yu Tian used his highest IQ to carefully consider the whole situation. After that, he came to the conclusion that the supreme arbitration and the Supreme Management department had placed their hopes on that Dukaric. This DUKARIC didn¡¯t make any moves now, so it was meaningless. But Yu Tian still wanted to know what this Dukaric was doing at this moment? So he turned on the hacking function in the chip, connected to the network instantly, and conducted an extensive search. Soon, he found Dukaric¡¯s communication information. Using hacking methods, he entered the database of Dukaric¡¯s phone and quickly found a large number of phone numbers. Yu Tian carefully analyzed the recent calls and soon found out that the intelligence businessman Carlos and another person named Lothar Entes. Carlos, the intelligence merchant, had nothing to study. A person who relied on intelligence to make money was only capable of that. Lothar entes, on the other hand, looked a little interesting. She was actually the president of a private scientific research institution, and the scientific research project of this scientific research institution was the application of electromagnetism. This was like putting a sheep¡¯s head to sell dog¡¯s meat. This scientific research project had already been studied many years ago. Moreover, the research had already been very fruitful. Now, he was still continuing the research. This was simply nonsense. When the analysis came to this point, Yu Tian wanted to personally take a look at this scientific research institution and see what the inside story was. Dukarik was a smart person. He couldn¡¯t do useless things. This was because smart people all had a common characteristic. That was that they treasured their time very much. They would never do anything that wasted their time. A few minutes later, Yu Tian arrived at the rain and Fog Kingdom. The place was just like its name. It rained all year round, and the fog lingered around it. Therefore, the world also called this small country the Fairyland Kingdom. The people here paid special attention to the protection of the environment. They never built more than five stories of high-rise buildings because they wanted to protect the geological environment here. Yu Tian strolled along the road of the city that was filled with an exotic atmosphere and even some fairy-tale colors? The feeling here was especially good, and also very comfortable. Just like the flower shop that he passed by, the Roses in the hollowed-out flower barrel were moistened in the drizzle like blooming stamens. And every building that was filled with an exotic atmosphere was even more unforgettable. And that scientific research institution was at the edge of the city, on the edge of a large grassland and a lake. Although it was a scientific research institution, according to the building standards here, it was made like a candy house.. Chapter 625 If one were to look from the outside, no one would believe that this was a technology company that specialized in developing all kinds of high-tech projects. And here, they were also using the degree of openness. They could even let people who came here to visit this organization, and they could try out some of the technology products in this organization. Yu Tian found that they had a lot of products. In the exhibition hall, there were at least dozens of technological products neatly placed there. When Yu Tian saw these things, he even believed that he might have come to the wrong place. This was an ordinary scientific research institution. Dukarik just wanted to get some projects here. It shouldn¡¯t be like what he imagined. There was a secret in this institution. However, at this moment, the lights in the hall suddenly flickered. The other tourists didn¡¯t notice it, but Yu Tian did. The flickering of the lights was definitely not because of a problem with the power supply system of the rain fog country. It must be because some large-scale equipment needed strong power support. However, none of the products he saw required such a large amount of power. In other words, there must be other high-tech equipment behind this research institution that he could not see. And these equipment were what he wanted to see. It was the real research project of Lothar Enders. But that was nothing. Yu Tian went outside the building and pretended to buy a drink. Then he went to the back of the building. There was their network connection system. Yu Tian grabbed a network cable and activated the chip in his brain. In less than two seconds, he connected to the entire network of this scientific institution. This was the benefit of the chip. He had spent so much effort to inject the chip into his brain. When it was time to use it, he had to use it at any time. After all, this thing did not waste any energy. After connecting to the network, Yu Tian quickly searched their database, including some top-secret documents. Yu Tian did not feel any pressure to decrypt these documents. He simply decrypted them. These documents recorded the research project of the Magnetic Storm Ray in detail. When he saw this, Yu Tian frowned. This was because his name appeared in the keywords of some of the documents. This meant that this so-called magnetic storm ray project was actually designed for him. However, this project would definitely not bring him any benefits or help. It was definitely designed to defeat him. Moreover, Yu Tian found some of the core data of this magnetic storm ray project very interesting. This scientific research project was indeed very precise. The core principle was to use electromagnetic radiation to destroy the human brain and the nervous system of the muscle tissue. To put it simply, if he was exposed to the magnetic storm radiation, then his ability, including his strength, could disappear at any time. After reading this, not only was Yu Tian not afraid, but he also wanted to test the power of the magnetic storm radiation. If it was really that powerful, then he had found the right game. If he played it, it would definitely be very enjoyable. However, this did not seem to be possible because the magnetic storm ray was unstable on some of the experimental data. In other words, this research technology was still in the experimental stage. It was not yet usable. If it was not used properly, it would explode. Based on its design, the power of the explosion would probably destroy the entire fairyland city. Yu Tian then opened Lothar¡¯s data and analyzed it carefully. He finally understood. It turned out that his father was his defeated opponent, Dr. Lothar. The biological doctor who was once known as the spiritual leader of the Angel Legion. Thinking of this old man, Yu Tian really found it interesting. He did not kill him back then, and he did not know where he went. But one thing was for sure, Dr. Lothar was still working on his biological project. And his son, Lothar Entes, was also a scientist. But this family seemed to have a hard time with him. Everything they were working on was aimed at him. If that was the case, then he would kill them all so that they wouldn¡¯t waste time with him in the future. When he saw this place, Yu Tian cut off the internet, but he still had some time to play in this Fairyland City for a while. Because the environment here was really too good, it was really like a Fairyland on Earth. It was rare that he could find the time to rest for a while. At least he could have a meal here and drink a glass of wine before leaving. It could be considered that he didn ¡®t come here in vain. Back in the city, he found a restaurant. The restaurants here were also special. The food they sold was mainly for tourists from other places. Therefore, the style and names of the food were very interesting. Yu Tian had ordered an Alice cake, a Lion King Barbecue, and finally a witch¡¯s red wine. Everything here was named after a classic Hollywood cartoon. It was very interesting. However, it was not time to eat. There were very few people in the restaurant. Other than two drunkards hiding in a corner, drinking and laughing shamelessly, there were almost no customers. At this moment, the doorbell rang. A young girl in her twenties, wearing a hood and her hair was a little wet, walked into the restaurant. At this moment, Yu Tian felt that this scene was especially poetic. A beautiful young girl in the morning rain and fog felt particularly beautiful and romantic. Therefore, he took out his phone and wanted to take a picture of this moment. He wanted to save it for later when he wanted to calm down and take a look. The young girl also noticed the rainy day, but she did not say anything. She just lowered her head and came to the bar counter. She whispered to the waiter in the bar counter who did not have any expression. He was even a little disgusted with her. ¡°I¡¯m here to get the cake. Can you give it to me now?¡± The waiter gave him a disdainful look and said coldly, ¡°Not now. We haven¡¯t prepared the cake for you yet. You can come at night! ¡°Moreover, we have already told you before that we don¡¯t want you to come to our restaurant during the day to get the free food. This makes us very annoyed.. Don ¡®t you remember?¡± Chapter 626 The waitress¡¯cold expression caused the young girl¡¯s eyes to be covered with a trace of helplessness and pain. However, she still bit her tender lips, blinked her beautiful eyes, and forced herself to muster up the courage to say, ¡°But my mother hasn¡¯t eaten since yesterday. I need to get this food¡­¡± ¡°This is what the mayor promised us. Why Can¡¯t I get it now?¡± The waiter slammed the bar counter hard and stared at her coldly. He said in disdain, ¡°The mayor is right. We should indeed provide you, the vermin of society, with a daily meal, ¡°But we have also agreed with the mayor that this food can only be received by you every night. After some time, we will definitely not provide it to you¡­¡± You Yourself did not come to collect the food last night, who can you blame now? Can you blame me? You Lowly Beggars, every day you only know how to get free food from us, but you have never contributed anything, you think that the food we provide for you, is as if it is supposed to be, but why don¡¯t you ever think about it, why Don¡¯t you earn this food with your own hands? Is it just because of a word from the mayor that we have to support you all the time? This is a big joke, in short, you can¡¯t get any food now, unless you come back at night. If your useless mother really can¡¯t stand it, you can buy normal food here, but I think that the few copper coins in your pocket, let alone a meal, may not even be able to buy a cup of coffee, or you can rely on your own hands to earn it, anyway, you are the same, you can really hope that your life can change? This is a big joke! The Waitress ¡®words made the drunkards around them burst into laughter. One of the drunkards, whose face was black and purple, laughed at the girl, ¡°Hey, Samantha, why don¡¯t you come over and have a drink with me? If you make me happy, Pll buy you a piece of cake¡­ ¡°Go back and let your damn mother live for another two days after eating it! The Drunkard¡¯s words made the other drunkards burst into laughter, as if their laughter at the girl was their greatest pleasure every day. It was more like they were waiting for the girl to appear, and then using their despicable and shameless laughter to make themselves feel good. However, Samantha ignored the laughter and harassment of the drunkards, and said to the waiter in a pleading tone, ¡°But I have to go to work tonight, I can¡¯t come to get food¡­¡± ¡°My mother can¡¯t move her legs, so please have pity on us. Just give us a bite, and I¡¯ll thank you very much! However, the damn waiter glared at Samantha coldly. No matter how much she begged, she was indifferent. She even felt that she was superior. However, in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, the waiter was just showing off. What was there to be proud of as a waiter? Could she be any higher than this girl? In his opinion, this damn waitress was even worse than Samantha. At least she could put down her dignity and beg others for a mouthful of food, but what about that waitress? She trampled on the dignity of others under her own feet. Such a person was even more hateful. There were also a few drunkards over there. They unscrupulously looked at this girl ¡®s body. That lecherous gaze was simply like that of a devil. They were also very lecherous, but they would definitely not be like these drunkards. They were simply shameless and were just playing hooligans. Seeing the girl helplessly shed tears and turn around to leave, Yu Tian suddenly said to her, ¡°Miss, I can help you. There¡¯s no need to cry. It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°These people are just a bunch of bastards. They just like to see other people¡¯s pity to make themselves happy. The more you cry, the easier they think you are to bully¡­ ¡°Listen to me. Wipe Your Tears. This world is not as cruel as you think. At least there are still good people like me! As Yu Tian was a guest, the waiter only gave him a cold glare when he said those words. She had the courage to say some nonsense to Yu Tian. Samantha looked at Yu Tian gratefully, with a hint of wariness in her eyes. That look made Yu Tian¡¯s heart ache. How much pain did she have to suffer to have such a look? She was always so cautious when she was being helped by others. In order not to scare the girl, Yu Tian slowly spread his hands and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I just want to help you. You Don¡¯t have to come over. You just have to tell the waitress what kind of food you want to eat? Then you can take it away. No matter what it is, even if you want this restaurant, I can give it to you. Then you can leave. I don¡¯t have any requirements for you. Please don¡¯t Misunderstand! After listening to his words for a day, Samantha finally felt a little more relaxed, and the gratitude in her eyes became even more intense. At least one day, her words made her feel a little warm. Even if it was not true, or if it was just a dream, it was better than those cold words and the ridicule of those people. She gave Yu Tian a very, very innocent smile. Just this smile alone made Yu Tian feel very sad. It was a lonely smile. If one had not suffered real pain, despair, or even been cruelly trampled by this world, one would never have this kind of smile that seemed to see through everything. And the waitress seemed to not want to see this girl pretending to be pitiful again. She said very coldly, ¡°Alright, now that a good person is willing to pay for you, what are you waiting for? This is a rare opportunity for you today. Whatever you want to eat, just say it! But the girl shook her head. She did not seize this opportunity. She just wanted the cake that was supposed to belong to her. The waiter gave her a disdainful look. She was an idiot for not taking such a good opportunity. Soon, the waiter wrapped up the fragile cake and placed it on the table. Yu Tian saw clearly that the whole cake had turned into a table full of crumbs. However, Samantha still carefully held the cake in her hands. It was free food, and it was the life of his family. Even if it was broken, it was still better than nothing.. Chapter 627 However, Yu Tian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This waitress was simply too much. If she had the ability, she could go and show off to those drunkards over there. It was really hateful to show off to a girl like that. Just as Samantha was about to turn around and leave, Yu Tian suddenly stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute, this is not the cake that I want to give you!¡± Yu Tian walked to the front of the waitress and glared at her coldly. He ordered, ¡°Listen to me, I want you to apologize to this girl right now, otherwise, I will let you know what regret is. I will let you know what the price of bullying is. Apologize to this girl right now!¡± The waiter smiled coldly and shook his head. He said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to apologize to a beggar. Who does she think she is? She¡¯s just a B * Stard who was abandoned by her father¡­¡± She relied on the help of our restaurant to survive until now. Otherwise, she and her equally lowly mother would have starved to death outside. She even wants me to apologize. I think she should be the one thanking us! In other words, she was prepared to show off until the end. Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time and directly ordered, ¡°I want to see your boss now. Tell him to get out immediately! The waiter sneered as if he was looking at a monster. He looked at Yu Tian and said, ¡°Our boss is not here. Even if he is here, he will not see you, ¡°Because he hates this Samantha more than I do. Up until now, we haven¡¯t gotten a single cent from the food we provide every day. Our boss hasn¡¯t wanted to do this charity work for a long time, ¡°Do you still think our boss will give you a satisfactory answer? ¡°Stop Dreaming! The waiter¡¯s words made everyone burst into laughter again. Especially those drunkards. It was as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. Their laughter made Yu Tian feel like he was slaughtering a pig. Since that was the case, he would let them know what the consequences of disrespecting others were? Yu Tian walked directly to those drunkards and asked coldly, ¡°Why? Do you think Pm quite funny? Or do you think what I said is funny?¡± The drunkards didn¡¯t care about Yu Tian at all. He was just a skinny easterner. If they were to fight, how could they be afraid of such a skinny man? The dark-purple-faced drunkard laughed disdainfully, ¡°We just think it¡¯s funny. What can you do? Do you think you can hit us? Look at your weight first, then look at the weight of us¡­ If you want to fight, Pll definitely fight to the end. Moreover, I only need one punch to let you enjoy a free plane ticket and fly directly back to your eastern country¡­¡± ¡°And then Pll think about this punch I gave you for the rest of my life! He felt that he was very humorous. However, just as he finished speaking, Yu Tian¡¯s fist landed on his face. It was just a simple punch, but it sent the wine flying out of the restaurant. After smashing the glass, it fell heavily to the ground. Just this punch made everyone¡¯s jaws drop in shock. That man weighed at least 200 pounds, but in front of this easterner, it was as if all his weight did not exist. At this moment, the other drunkards stood up one after another, wanting to attack Yu Tian together. However, Yu Tian did not give them any chance. With a big mouth and a flat kick, he beat all the drunkards out of the restaurant. The other customers who were eating saw this scene and were so scared that they all ran out of the restaurant. Only Samantha was still standing there, looking at Yu Tian in surprise. However, Samantha was still very touched. No man had ever been willing to help her. Even if there were, they still wanted to get their own body, not sincerely for her own good. However, the oriental man in front of her clearly didn¡¯t think that way. He just wanted to help her. This was really touching. When the waiter at the bar saw this scene, he was sure that Yu Tian was a very good fighter. He quickly picked up the phone and called the boss. The scene after that was no longer something she could control. If this oriental man wanted to attack her, she reckoned that she would never be able to be a waiter again. This was what Yu Tian had been waiting for, so when the waitress called, Yu Tian put all the other food on the table, then, he turned to Samantha and said, ¡°You must be hungry, right? Eat Something First! Samantha hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you, sir. I already feel bad that you fought for me. How can I eat your food again? ¡°I just need to get my cake. I really can¡¯t take anything else because I don¡¯t have the ability to repay your kindness! Her words were very sincere, but Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about that. He laughed and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t need anything from you in return. I¡¯m not sympathizing with you or pitying you. I just feel that Pm making the right choice¡­ Any hot-blooded person would do what I did when they saw this scene. I was just bored and wanted to find something fun to do, ¡°And I feel that it¡¯s very exciting now. After I beat up those drunkards, Pll continue to beat them up later. Boss, I have a habit of beating up a few people every day, ¡°I don¡¯t even have the strength to shit!¡± Samantha was amused by Yu Tian. This oriental man was actually quite humorous. The more so, the more familiar she felt with Yu Tian. Samantha still sat on the table and began to gobble down the food. Only at this time did she feel so hungry, as if she would never be full. Yu Tian looked at her as she wolfed down her food. He brought her another drink and reminded her, ¡°You should eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke. These things can¡¯t be eaten in a hurry. Drink some water first! Samantha looked at Yu Tian gratefully. Since her mouth was full of food, she couldn¡¯t talk now, so she could only thank Yu Tian with her eyes. At siht mo,emnt the owner fo eht rtnetsarau alnilyf ehdrsu tuo orfm .dbenih He saw dloighn a Ingorli pin ni ihs hand, nvawig it ewhli iugshnot ,gaynlir ¡°Woh rseda ot figth ni ym autstnre?ar OD You Want ot ei?d ? n ! ¡°My rolling pin is invincible in the world.. If you are not convinced, just come over! Chapter 628 Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the boss acting all high and mighty. He was even unbeatable in the world with a rolling pin. It was more accurate to say that his looks were unbeatable in the world. His facial features were twisted together as if he was about to lose control. Yu Tian was puzzled. How could there be such an ugly person in this world? Therefore, Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He casually picked up a plate and threw it directly at the boss¡¯s face. When the plate broke, the boss almost fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t even know who threw the plate. After standing up, he continued to wave the rolling pin and shouted loudly, ¡°Who is it? Who Is It? If you have the guts, come out and fight me one-on-one?¡± Looking at the bleeding head, Yu Tian slowly stood up and said with a cold smile, ¡°It was me who threw it. What can you do? If you don¡¯t like it, then do it!¡± The boss looked at Yu Tian¡¯s thin and weak body and was full of confidence at that time. He felt that his rolling pin could completely defeat this Chinese thin and weak young man at his feet. If he wanted to show off in his own restaurant, he first had to see if he had the ability. The boss waved his rolling pin and rushed out of the bar counter without hesitation. However, he was kicked to the ground by Yu Tian as soon as he arrived in front of Yu Tian. The rolling pin flew out as well. The boss clutched his stomach and lay on the ground with an extremely pained expression. It was as if Yu Tian¡¯s kick had almost broken his intestines. Yu Tian was too lazy to say any nonsense. He grabbed his hair and said coldly, ¡°Why? Do you still want to fight with me now? You said that you were holding a broken rolling pin as if you were very powerful¡­¡± Those who did not know would think that you were holding some kind of magical weapon. Now, I¡¯ll tell you one thing. I want to buy this restaurant. Do you want to sell it or not?¡± What choice did the boss have? He was already scared by Yu Tian. He grimaced and said, ¡°Of course I can sell it to you. You can buy whatever you want. You have the ability. Just don ¡®t kick me in the stomach again. Pll agree to anything you say! ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite sensible. Then tell me, how much does your restaurant cost? ¡°Yu Tian asked coldly. The owner thought for a moment and rolled his eyes. He seemed to be in a difficult position as he said, ¡°Seeing that you are so good at fighting, I will sell this restaurant for 200,000 international coins to you! Yu Tian snorted coldly and raised his hand to slap him. ¡°200,000 international coins? Are you crazy about money? How much economic value do you think this city of rain and fog has? It rains all year round here. Other than relying on that little bit of tourism to support it¡­ ¡°Do you think your lousy restaurant is really that valuable? ¡®Q ¡°I¡¯ll give you 50,000 rain and fog coins. Do you want to sell it or not?¡± The boss was about to cry. Compared to 200,000,50,000 was like the difference between heaven and earth. It could not be compared at all. However, his restaurant was indeed worth this price, and he had always wanted to sell it. Then, he would take the money and leave this damn city. He would go to a place where there was sunshine every day and enjoy a wonderful life. So, he cried and said, 50,000 is really too little. If you give me 70,000 yuan and stop hitting my mouth, I will sell this restaurant to you immediately! This price was still acceptable. If it wasn¡¯t for this boss and that waiter who were acting pretentious and bullying people, he would have given them more. However, they only took out 1,400 international coins. According to the 1:50 rain and fog coins, 70,000 yuan was exactly 1,400 international coins. Yu Tian threw the money at the boss ¡®feet and snorted coldly, ¡°This restaurant is mine now. Take your things and get out of here. I don¡¯t want to See You Again! The boss took the money and left in a hurry. At this time, Yu Tian looked again. The waiter behind the bar counter pointed at his feet coldly. His meaning was very obvious. Kneel and Kowtow. The waiter didn¡¯t know that Yu Tian could buy this restaurant so easily. What choice did he have now? It seemed impossible to kneel and kowtow, but he had to beg the new boss. If he couldn¡¯t work as a waitress here, it would be hard to find another job, and he would starve to death. So he walked out of the bar counter, smiled, and begged sincerely, ¡°Sir, I was wrong before. I beg your forgiveness, and don¡¯t let me leave this restaurant, i promise that I will never discriminate against these difficult people in the future. I will be very warm to them. Please forgive me! Yu Tian did not want to listen to her nonsense. If a person was like this, it would be useless no matter how nice his words were. This was his nature, and he could not change it. Therefore, Yu Tian pointed at Samantha¡¯s feet and said coldly, ¡°If she can forgive you, then I will forgive you and let you continue working here! However, the waitress still didn¡¯t kneel down. Instead, she begged with tears, Samantha, I know it¡¯s my fault for treating you like that before¡­ ¡°But since we¡¯re still neighbors, please don¡¯t hold grudges against me anymore. Just take it as Pm begging you, Okay?¡± Samantha didn¡¯t know what to do either, because she never thought that those who had bullied her before would beg her like this one day. So, she still looked at Yu Tian. Yu Tian could see from her complicated eyes that this poor girl didn¡¯t know what to do. So, she had to make this decision herself. He snorted and said indifferently, ¡°Since you want to ask my opinion, then don¡¯t say anything. Just like the boss, leave this place immediately and don¡¯t Let Me See You Again! No matter how much the waiter begged, he couldn¡¯t get Yu Tian¡¯s forgiveness. In the end, he could only leave the restaurant quietly. What would she do for the rest of her life? It was up to her. At this time, Yu Tian turned to Samantha and said, ¡°This restaurant is yours from now on. This is my gift to you. Of course, I will visit this restaurant occasionally in the future. I hope that when the time comes¡­ I will be very satisfied if I can see you running this restaurant very well! Samantha couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Everything was like a dream. She had just come to get a piece of cake, but she had miraculously obtained the entire restaurant. If she could really own this restaurant, then her and her mother¡¯s lives would be completely changed. Moreover, she loved making pastries since she was young. She would definitely make the customers like her cooking. At the thought of this, Samantha felt as if her dream had come true. She shed hot tears and said sincerely to the sky, ¡°Thank you, thank you so much.. God will definitely bless you! Chapter 629 Yu Tian was actually indifferent to this kind of gratitude. In this world, there were many people who regarded themselves as the most powerful enemy, but there were also many people who accepted his help. If one were to say thanks, then there would be many people thanking him every day. If one thought about it carefully, this kind of feeling would fade away. After chatting with Samantha, Yu Tian found out that her father used to work in the research and Development Center. Her father was a famous scientist, but for some reason, his father left the research and Development Center. From that day on, her father¡¯s health was not very good, and he died soon after. Samantha always thought that her father had suffered some kind of radiation in the R & D Center, because when he died, he looked particularly miserable. ¡°You will know who I am soon!¡± Yu Tian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. They came to an empty place and directly activated the teleportation, returning to lire. At this moment, Lire¡¯s organization was distributing a new batch of food. There were at least thousands of civilians waiting outside the organization to receive it. Chu Jia personally distributed the food to them. Every time a food was distributed, Chu Jia would put a card in the packaging of the food. The content of the card was that she hoped to get everyone¡¯s support so that everyone could have the life they wanted. When Yu Tian returned, Chu Jia was especially excited and dragged him into the office to have a passionate kiss with him. This was Chu Jia¡¯s unique way of thanking Yu Tian, because so far, he had obtained more than 35% of the support. Moreover, this approval rating continued to rise. After more than 50% , he would be able to create his own management department and eventually compete for a seat in the parliament. The last thing Yu Tian wanted to do was to kiss her, because this thing made him feel very angry. Chu Jia was a standard beauty. She was always seducing him like this, and it was not something that he could necessarily endure. But now was the critical moment. She had to endure it no matter what. Otherwise, if she had a child, Chu Jia wouldn¡¯t be Chu Jia. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Chu Jia¡¯s approval rating had already exceeded 570/0 . Even if she had invested more than 200 million international dollars on this basis, this money was well spent. Yu Tian saw the opportunity and immediately asked Chu Jia to hold a press conference to create his own management department. At the press conference, Yu Tian was still wearing makeup. No one could recognize him as Yu Tian. When the reporters raised their cameras one after another, Chu Jia said with a sad expression, ¡°Everyone knows that my organization was created yesterday, but after I created this organization, I realized that it was just a simple organization. Distributing food, medicine, or other things to everyone was completely useless, if the Supreme Management department couldn¡¯t make good rules, then the commoners would never be able to get the life they wanted. And I want to truly change all of this, and I can¡¯t just rely on this organization, So after my discussion with my think tank, I officially announced today that I will create my own management organization. After that, I will compete for a seat in the parliament, ¡°Without this, I can change the unfair rules and truly pursue my own goals for everyone! As Chu Jia spoke, Yu Tian noticed that there were several people in the crowd. Their expressions didn¡¯t look like reporters at all. That was because at that moment, every reporter was looking at Chu Jia. These few people weren¡¯t looking at him. It seemed that his disguise had no value in their eyes. If he guessed correctly, they must be the people dukaric had called over. Therefore, the magnetic storm ray that he had been hoping for might be in their hands. However, this wasn¡¯t the place to fight. Yu Tian seemed to have formed a tacit understanding with them. After exchanging glances with each other, they all walked out of the venue. Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at Chu Jia and walked out of the venue. When they arrived at the open area outside, the few men were already waiting there. Each of them was carrying a black backpack as they gloomily looked at Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian waved at them and said with a faint smile, ¡°Everyone, if I¡¯m not wrong, you must be carrying a weapon called a magnetic storm ray¡­ Since that was the case, there was no need to be polite. Let¡¯s save some time and start now. Let me see just how powerful your weapons are. Among these people, Enders was the one who hated Yu Tian the most. At this moment, seeing that Yu Tian was still so arrogant, his heart was filled with even more hatred. He said angrily, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t think that you ¡®re the invincible existence in this world, and Pm the one who ended your invincible existence. Today, I want to avenge my father.., moreover, I will take revenge for all those who were killed by you. You will not be able to leave this place alive! Yu Tian laughed out loud and said disdainfully, ¡°Then, what if you can¡¯t reach your goal today?¡± Entes sneered and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you today, I will kneel down and kowtow to you. Moreover, I will go back and blow up my R & D Center Right Now! ¡°Okay, then we have a deal. Let¡¯s start now. I still have to attend a cocktail party later. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you guys! Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, wanting to see how powerful their Magnetic Storm Ray was. If it could really make him feel pressure, then it was really what he wanted.. Chapter 630 Since they were already prepared to make a move, what was the point of wasting so much time? Entes immediately ordered his subordinates, ¡°Since he is so arrogant, let¡¯s show him how powerful we are. Take out our magnetic storm ray immediately!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the men immediately opened their backpacks and took out a tool that looked like a code sweeper. Then, they surrounded Yu Tian. Yu Tian understood at a glance that this thing was emitting magnetic storm rays, and the real machines were all in their black backpacks. If he made a move now, these people would be killed by him in the blink of an eye. However, Yu Tian did not want to do this. It was rare to meet these experts who used high technology. He also wanted to see if his strength could be used in the scientific field in the future. At this moment, Enders ordered them to activate the magnetic storm ray. Then, they activated the equipment in their backpacks. The radiation ray immediately shot out from the code sweeper, like an invisible rope, trapping Yu Tian inside. Yu Tian felt very hot at first, and the strength of his body was dissipating, and he couldn¡¯t control it. Soon, Yu Tian felt the blood in his body boiling, as if it was boiling water. This really surprised him. This magnetic storm ray was really interesting. It could actually cause his body to feel so much pain. However, the more this was the case, the more excited Yu Tian felt. Right now, he was imagining how he could break through this layer of confinement. However, this was a little difficult because the power in his body had already completely dissipated in the magnetic storm rays. This magnetic storm rays seemed to be able to stabilize the frequency of the magnetic field and resonate with the power in his body, this would cause the power in his entire body to dissipate. If he wanted to break through this layer of confinement, he would first have to destroy one of the magnetic storm rays and destroy the entire magnetic field. Only then would his magnetic storm rays be completely useless. Yu Tian gritted his teeth, enduring the pain as if his body was being torn apart. He focused his mind, trying to destroy their machine with his mind. However, not only could this ray disperse his power, it would also interfere with his thoughts, making it impossible for him to concentrate. His ears were like the howling of metal, especially ear-piercing. At this moment, Yu Tian also saw several mercenaries with heavy weapons around him, and the one walking in front was dukaric. Although Yu Tian was unable to concentrate and could not resist, his mind was still very clear and calm. Dukaric had come here at this time to show off to him, without any other intentions. After showing off, he would order the mercenaries to attack him. Yu Tian clenched his teeth and looked at the other person beside Dukaric. That guy was the vice president of the Supreme Management Department, an old man with white hair. He knew that it was because of the two of them working together that he had the magnetic storm ray from the ENTES. Today, they came at the right time. He could kill them all together. Dukarik sneered proudly and said, ¡°Yu Tian, in fact, you have gotten everything that anyone wants, but why did you come here? If I Were you, I would never choose this. You always think that you are invincible in this world, but don¡¯t forget that there are more powerful existences than you in this world, you are just a person. You Can¡¯t get through the laws of physics in this world, and you can¡¯t jump out of the laws of physics. Now look at yourself, how miserable you are, maybe even in your dreams, you never thought that you would one day be suppressed by some very ordinary people, so much so that you can¡¯t even fight back, i have to admit that when you climbed out of the ruins, I really felt that you were like a god. However, unlike others, I didn¡¯t worship God, because even if God stood in front of me and wanted to stop my interests, I would eventually think of ways to kill him. I just saw the news, and you actually wanted to create a management department here and compete for a seat in the parliament, in fact, I am very clear that you want to get the position of the supreme president. That Guy Cicero really deserves to die, but there is one thing you may not know, you are not the only one who likes the position of the Supreme President, and after all these years of hard work, I now have the strength to get the position of the supreme president, so don¡¯t think about competing with me, and you can not compete with me anymore, because in a few minutes, you will be completely torn to pieces by the magnetic storm rays in these people¡¯s hands. After that, we will hold a cocktail party, and we will celebrate with the best red wine in the world! After he said that, vice president kaka also said, ¡°I have been thinking, who is the one who initiated so many conflicts? The one who provided so much support to Roderick behind the scenes, when I knew it was you, I felt it was a pity. If you had provided those things to them, Quanzhou resources to the top management department, we wouldn¡¯t have treated you as an enemy, ¡°And you¡¯re really smart. You knew we were using Chu Jia to suppress that conflict, so you then let Roderick start a conflict, i have to say, your strategy is really perfect. However, no matter how perfect the strategy is, there are still shortcomings. You may never know that there is another person as smart as you in this world, dukaric¡¯s existence, and he can think of the best strategy to target you. Moreover, this strategy is even more perfect than your strategy. Just like now, you can only slowly kneel in front of us, ¡°Then, you can watch yourself being torn apart bit by bit, but you don¡¯t have any ability to resist. And we enjoy all of this. You should just accept your fate. You Can¡¯t break free from the current shackles! At this moment, Yu Tian did not feel any sense of danger. Even though his body was in extreme pain, his brain chip reminded him that his life structure was normal. Although this magnetic storm ray was powerful and could decompose his body¡¯s strength and other aspects, it was impossible for it to take his life. Thus, he immediately activated the chip and chose the power burst mode. Under the stimulation of this mode, Yu Tian¡¯s bones, muscles, and blood instantly gathered together in the collapsing mode. A violent force burst out, like a heavy bomb exploding on the ground.. Chapter 631 Yu Tian activated the explosion mode of the chip. The power of his body was like a bomb, Blowing Entes and the others away. Even the machine in their backpacks exploded into pieces under the stimulation of this power. The destructive power of the explosion of the machine caused Entes and the others to be irradiated by the magnetic storm ray. However, their bodies were not strong enough to withstand the radiation at all. In an instant, they became aborigines and shattered on the ground. Dukaric and vice president Kaka, who were lying on the ground in shock from the explosion of the power, looked up at Yu Tian. They were scared out of their wits. On this day, their skin was shining like metal. It was especially dazzling. Just as Yu Tian wanted to walk toward them and take them out together, Dukaric had a sudden idea and immediately ordered his mercenaries to attack Yu Tian without caring about anything else. The mercenaries¡¯heavy weapons swept toward Yu Tian in all directions. Before Dukaric turned around and left, he knew that these weapons couldn ¡®t cause any damage to Yu Tian, so he pushed the still surprised kaka toward Yu Tian. The moment Vice President Kaka rushed towards Yu Tian, he looked at Dukaric with a cold expression. His most trusted friend, Dukaric, had betrayed him at this moment. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have stood on Dukaric¡¯s side when he was running for president. Instead, he should have held a dagger and pierced through his neck. However, it was useless to think about this now. The person he was charging at was a demon or a god of war that had descended from the sky. Even the most scientific magnetic storm ray couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. Moreover, the last transformation was beyond human imagination and beyond the limits of physics. But what was the use of thinking about this now? When Yu Tian saw that he was charging at him, he did not even blink and directly threw a punch. This punch directly punched a hole in the vice president¡¯s heart, killing him. And when those mercenaries saw this scene, they still wanted to retreat. How could Yu Tian give them this opportunity? When they turned around, Yu Tian had already jumped behind them, one punch each, and finished them off. At that moment, Yu Tian clenched his fists tightly. He could feel the power in his body still erupting, and his blood was flowing extremely fast. He quickly turned off the chip, because such an intense feeling would cause his body to exceed its limits. This could also be considered one of the drawbacks of the chip. Chu Meng was still thinking about how to solve this problem. Although they thought that he did not know the existence of this disadvantage, and he did not want to tell them about his feelings, so that they would not feel pressured. But just as he was about to turn around and leave, Yu Tian suddenly realized that there was something wrong with his feet. He immediately took off his shoes and took a closer look. He was shocked. His feet had already turned into machine metal, just like a robot that had been created. The surface of his skin had turned into metal, and the tendons and bones within had also turned into metal. When he moved, there were still cracking sounds. ¡°What the F * Ck is going on? Am I going to turn into a robot? I knew this was a weakness of the chip, but at the time, I thought it was to increase my defense, ¡°But now I finally know that this is not to increase my defense, but to transform my body. I Can¡¯t turn into a robot. I have to think of an idea now! Thinking of this, he put on his shoes, turned on the teleportation, and went straight to Sean¡¯s research and Development Center. Chu Meng, Chu Xuan, and the other high-level science and technology personnel were so shocked that their mouths were wide open when they saw Yu Tian¡¯s feet. They couldn¡¯t say a word. Yu Tian was very calm. He took a sip of coffee first and then said slowly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so nervous. Since Pm about to turn into a robot¡­¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t think Pll turn into a robot completely. At least there¡¯s still time. Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. Let¡¯s slowly think of a countermeasure! The pain in Chu Meng¡¯s eyes turned into tears and rolled out of her eyes. She said sadly, ¡°In fact, we¡¯ve been thinking of a countermeasure, but so far¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve done countless data simulations, but we still haven ¡®t been able to find a countermeasure to solve the problem of mechanization. So now we¡¯ve changed our thinking. Let¡¯s see if we can extract your chip again! Chu Xuan, who was sitting next to him, said in a cold voice with no expression, ¡°This is impossible. The chip has been integrated into Yu Tian¡¯s nervous system and blood system, ¡°If we forcefully take the chip out, Yu Tian could become mentally ill or a vegetable at any time. Then, we might as well turn it into a robot! Although her words were harsh, they were also very practical. It was impossible to take out the chip. Even Yu Tian knew this very well. The machine that could inject chips into the body might not have considered taking out the chip when it was first designed. Thinking of that machine, Yu Tian wanted to see it with his own eyes. So he put down the coffee cup, walked into the room where the machine was placed, and looked at the machine quietly. He was definitely not the first person to inject chips into the body. It was still unknown how many robots this machine had made. But one thing was basically certain. The robots made by this machine could not be for the evolution or development of human beings. They had other plans. For example, if they made humans into machines and then controlled these robots through the use of chips, it would be equivalent to controlling the entire human race and the world. This idea and plan had to be said to be too perfect. Moreover, it was very, very powerful in terms of technology. Fortunately, he had only injected the chips himself. Moreover, his body condition allowed this mechanization to develop slowly. If it was anyone else, they would have become robots by now. When he thought of this, Yu Tian suddenly frowned. This machine could also produce developers. Did that mean that the developers would very likely become the people under their control. The more he thought about it, the more complicated he felt. With Yu Tian¡¯s current 100% IQ, he felt that he could not even consider what the machine makers were thinking? At this moment, Chu Hui also arrived at the research center through the coordinate transfer. When she saw Yu Tian, Chu Hui also cried in sadness. However, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s nothing great.. Moreover, you definitely didn¡¯t come here to see my pair of machine feet, right?¡± Chapter 632 Yu Tian activated the chip¡¯s explosion mode. The power of his body was like a bomb, Blowing Entes and the others away. Even the machines in their backpacks were blown to pieces by this power. The destructive power of the explosion of the machines made Entes and the others be affected by the magnetic storm ray. However, the strength of their bodies was not strong enough to withstand this kind of radiation. In an instant, they became aborigines and shattered on the ground. Dukaric and vice president Kaka, who were lying on the ground in shock from the explosion of this power, looked up at Yu Tian again. They were so scared that they were out of their wits. At this moment, one day, their skin was shining like metal, especially dazzling. Just as Yu Tian wanted to walk toward them and take them out together, Dukaric had a sudden idea and immediately ordered his mercenaries to attack Yu Tian without caring about anything else. Yu Tian without caring about anything else. The mercenaries¡¯heavy weapons swept toward Yu Tian in all directions. Before Dukaric turned around and left, he knew that these weapons couldn ¡®t cause any damage to Yu Tian, so he pushed the still surprised kaka toward Yu Tian. The moment Vice President Kaka rushed towards Yu Tian, he looked at Dukaric with a cold expression. His most trusted friend, Dukaric, had betrayed him at this moment. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have stood on Dukaric¡¯s side when he was running for president. Instead, he should have held a dagger and pierced through his neck. However, it was useless to think about this now. The person he was charging at was a demon or a god of war that had descended from the sky. Even the most scientific magnetic storm ray couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. Moreover, the last transformation was beyond human imagination and beyond the limits of physics. But what was the use of thinking about this now? When Yu Tian saw that he was charging at him, he did not even blink and directly threw a punch. This punch directly punched a hole in the vice president¡¯s heart, killing him. And when those mercenaries saw this scene, they still wanted to retreat. How could Yu Tian give them this opportunity? When they turned around, Yu Tian had already jumped behind them, one punch each, and finished them off. At that moment, clenched his fists tightly. He could feel the power in his body still erupting, and his blood was flowing extremely fast. He quickly turned off the chip, because such an intense feeling would cause his body to exceed its limits. This could also be considered one of the drawbacks of the chip. Chu Meng was still thinking about how to solve this problem. Although they thought that he did not know the existence of this disadvantage, and he did not want to tell them about his feelings, so that they would not feel pressured. But just as he was about to turn around and leave, Yu Tian suddenly realized that there was something wrong with his feet. He immediately took off his shoes and took a closer look. He was shocked. His feet had already turned into machine metal, just like a robot that had been created. The surface of his skin had turned into metal, and the tendons and bones within had also turned into metal. When he moved, there were still cracking sounds. ¡°What the F * Ck is going on? Am I going to turn into a robot? I knew this was a weakness of the chip, but at the time, I thought it was to increase my defense, ¡°But now I finally know that this is not to increase my defense, but to transform my body. I Can¡¯t turn into a robot. I have to think of an idea now! Thinking of this, he put on his shoes, turned on the teleportation, and went straight to Sean¡¯s research and Development Center. Chu Meng, Chu Xuan, and the other high-level science and technology personnel were so shocked that their mouths were wide open when they saw Yu Tian¡¯s feet. They couldn¡¯t say a word. Yu Tian was very calm. He took a sip of coffee first and then said slowly, ¡°Everyone, don ¡®t be so nervous. Since Pm about to turn into a robot¡­ ¡°Then I don¡¯t think Pll turn into a robot completely. At least there¡¯s still time. Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. Let¡¯s slowly think of a countermeasure! The pain in Chu Meng¡¯s eyes turned into tears and rolled out of her eyes. She said sadly, ¡°In fact, we¡¯ve been thinking of a countermeasure, but so far¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve done countless data simulations, but we still haven ¡®t been able to find a countermeasure to solve the problem of mechanization. So now we¡¯ve changed our thinking. Let¡¯s see if we can extract your chip again! Chu Xuan, who was sitting next to him, said in a cold voice with no expression, ¡°This is impossible. The chip has been integrated into Yu Tian¡¯s nervous system and blood system, ¡°If we forcefully take the chip out, Yu Tian could become mentally ill or a vegetable at any time. Then, we might as well turn it into a robot! Although her words were harsh, they were also very practical. It was impossible to take out the chip. Even Yu Tian knew this very well. The machine that could inject chips into the body might not have considered taking out the chip when it was first designed. Thinking of that machine, Yu Tian wanted to see it with his own eyes. So he put down the coffee cup, walked into the room where the machine was placed, and looked at the machine quietly. He was definitely not the first person to inject chips into the body. It was still unknown how many robots this machine had made. But one thing was basically certain. The robots made by this machine could not be for the evolution or development of human beings. They had other plans. For example, if they made humans into machines and then controlled these robots through the use of chips, it would be equivalent to controlling the entire human race and the world. This idea and plan had to be said to be too perfect. Moreover, it was very, very powerful in terms of technology. Fortunately, he had only injected the chips himself. Moreover, his body condition allowed this mechanization to develop slowly. If it was anyone else, they would have become robots by now. When he thought of this, Yu Tian suddenly frowned. This machine could also produce developers. Did that mean that the developers would very likely become the people under their control. The more he thought about it, the more complicated he felt. With Yu Tian¡¯s current 100% IQ he felt that he could not even consider what the machine makers were thinking? At this moment, Chu Hui also arrived at the research center through the coordinate transfer. When she saw Yu Tian, Chu Hui also cried in sadness. However, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s nothing great.. Moreover, you definitely didn¡¯t come here to see my pair of machine feet, right?¡± Chapter 633 Chu Hui wiped away her tears and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m here to introduce you to another sister. Her name is Chu Mei, and she¡¯s an archaeologist, she¡¯s also one of our 108 sisters, and she¡¯s very knowledgeable about archaeology. Yesterday, she sent me a message. She found a temple in the ancient man kingdom that was more than 10,000 years old, he also found some murals in the temple. The contents of these murals were very similar to our research and development machine. Therefore, she invited us to take a look at that temple, ¡°And I know the reaction of your chip. I think there must be a solution in that temple. Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look now? or we can really solve the problem of the chip!¡± Yu Tian immediately got excited and said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go now. I don¡¯t want to completely turn into a robot. How can I have children with you guys when that time comes!¡± Chu Hui didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. What time was it now? He was still thinking about how to have children. It was really helpless. He opened the portal and soon arrived at the Gu Man Kingdom. This was a desert transition, and it was a very poor and backward desert region. On the way to the hotel, Chu Hui introduced to Yu Tian, ¡°The water resources here are especially scarce. Until now, the people of the Gu man kingdom are still unable to use tap water, they have to walk a few kilometers or even more than ten kilometers every day to go to places with water sources to fetch water back home. Drinking water here is especially difficult, so the water resources here are especially precious! As Yu Tian listened, he looked at the city outside the window. The only impression he had of it was that it was either poor or chaotic. Moreover, the religious rules were very strong here. Every woman had to wear thick clothes, only revealing a pair of eyes. Although it looked mysterious and beautiful, it must be very uncomfortable to be wrapped up so tightly in such hot weather. After arriving at Chu Mei¡¯s hotel, Yu Tian raised his head to take a look. This hotel should be a place with a better environment. At the very least, he could see a few plants at the entrance of the hotel. The hotel¡¯s architecture was also one of the most common types of buildings here. It was made of soil. Although there were stairs and stairs, it still looked very backward. Fortunately, the environment here was relatively clean. At least, it was not like outside, where one could easily catch a breath and have a mouthful of sand. Chu Mei and her team had already booked the entire hotel. When Yu Tian saw Chu Mei in the room, he was also surprised. The 108 Sisters of the Chu family all had the genes of a beauty. This Chu Mei was also the same. Moreover, her figure was especially good. After years of archaeology, she had trained her body to be very strong. Not only was she curvy and curvy, but her height was also exceptionally good, and she was a perfect match for Yu Tian. Coupled with her angelic appearance, Yu Tian swallowed his saliva and nodded, saying, ¡°I knew you were a beautiful woman, but you still exceeded my imagination, ¡°From the looks of it, you ¡®re even more beautiful than I imagined. Why don¡¯t we kiss before we talk about official work?¡± Although Chu Mei was an archaeologist, she was very outgoing. When she heard that Yu Tian wanted to kiss her, she laughed and suddenly hugged Yu Tian and kissed him hard. This scared Yu Tian to death. This woman was really brave. He was just saying it, but she actually came over and kissed him without any preparation. This was too f * cking exciting. And it was precisely because of this kiss that the relationship between the two of them seemed to become familiar. The strange feeling of meeting for the first time immediately disappeared without a trace. Yu Tian felt that this kind of feeling was not bad. At the very least, he did not need to familiarize with each other¡¯s personalities, waste time, and increase their feelings for each other. After all, the 108 sisters of the Chu family were all his women. Casually increasing their feelings for each other was already very deep. Chu Mei poured Yu Tian a cup of local wine. Yu Tian spat it out when he drank it. He grimaced and said, ¡°What are you giving me to drink? Why do I feel like horse urine?¡± Although the water resources here were scarce, it was not to the extent of drinking urine, right? Why was it so f * cking smelly?¡± She smiled and explained, ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to have some to drink. You Don¡¯t even know how backward this place is. In order to stay in this hotel, we walked about 50 kilometers, ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many people here, this can be considered one of the more prosperous cities in the entire Gu Man Kingdom. Although the population here is less than 10,000 people.., ¡°Fortunately, this place can still let you have a sip of wine. It¡¯s much better than being trapped in the desert without any water! Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this at all. He said disdainfully, ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of water. You can drink as much as you want. Don¡¯t forget that I have a teleportation door.., ¡°No water, no food. I can buy it for you anytime, anywhere. I want to know now, when can we go to see that temple?¡± ¡°If you want to see the temple, it¡¯s impossible today. Moreover, we have to look at the weather tomorrow. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the day after Tomorrow! ¡°Chu Mei explained, ¡°Because there¡¯s a big sandstorm here. Otherwise, we can¡¯t hide here¡­ ¡°But you don ¡®t have to worry. Pve already taken pictures of most of the murals in the temple. We can take a look here. Of course, these murals are only a part of the temple. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of space in the temple. We haven¡¯t explored it yet. But with my many years of archaeological experience, the things in this temple will definitely shock the world. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to take a look at it again. With you joining US this time, it¡¯ll be even more convenient! As she spoke, Chu Mei placed the photos on the table and let Yu Tian look at them carefully according to the photo number. Chu Hui was right. Some of the contents in these photos were exactly the same as the development equipment. There were also many people wearing spacesuits on the murals. This machine had created many soldiers with weapons in their hands. However, in the art form of the murals. These soldiers with weapons were like skeletons. The weapons in their hands were also very strange. However, from Yu Tian¡¯s point of view, weren¡¯t these skeletons the robots that had been created? But if they had weapons in their hands, then they weren¡¯t just robots. The robots that had been created, to be more precise, were robot soldiers.. Chapter 634 As they continued to look down, the robot soldiers were holding weapons and performing a mysterious ritual. They were surrounding a pentagram and praying piously. Their weapons were also shining with a mysterious light. After that, the robot soldiers lined up neatly and began to attack city after city. Many humans died at their feet. When they finally took down the largest city, the pentagram appeared once again. At this time, a large aircraft appeared in the sky. The people in spacesuits appeared once again. They gathered the robot soldiers into the spaceship. At this moment, the pentagram broke. The aircraft was destroyed and fell to the ground. Yu Tian frowned when he saw this. According to the contents of the murals, the aircraft should still be on Earth. However, it was still unknown where it had fallen? However, it was still unknown where it had fallen? Perhaps there was a way to solve the problem of self-mechanization in this aircraft. The people in spacesuits in that aircraft were most likely the designers and makers of the internal instruments. Therefore, he slowly asked, ¡°Mei Mei, do you think this aircraft should still be on earth? And this temple must have some mutual connection with this aircraft?¡± Chu Mei nodded and said with certainty, ¡°What you said is not wrong at all. I think so too, but now I can be sure that the temple is definitely not an aircraft¡­ ¡°Moreover, there is still a large space inside the temple. I didn¡¯t explore it, or I might find the coordinates of the aircraft and more information inside. ¡°But I feel that this temple isn¡¯t like the other ancient tombs Pve explored. I always feel that this temple seems to be very mysterious, and I can also feel a great aura of life. Because I was an archaeologist, I would often come into contact with some ancient things. I have to say that there are many ancient things here, even though they have been baptized by time, even now, there is still a strong vitality. This is also why I like archaeology. And I believe that after you have been with me a few times, you will also like archaeology! Yu Tian laughed and said frivolously, ¡°After I have been with you a few times, I will not like archaeology. I will like you! Chu Mei¡¯s face blushed slightly. When she looked at Yu Tian, there was a hint of tenderness in her eyes. and the way Yu Tian looked at her was also full of teasing and gentleness. Just as the two of them were gradually leaning against each other, someone knocked on the door. The two of them felt helpless, but they also smiled at the same time. The door opened, and Chu Hui walked into the room with food. She said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really convinced by the hotel here. We have to find the food ourselves, but they didn¡¯t provide us with anything¡­ ¡°Do we have to spend money here? ¡°Just to live in this shabby house? ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. Meimei, what were you thinking? ¡°Why do we have to live here? ¡°The money you have to live here can buy a few rooms from a good commoner¡¯s house, and I believe they will be very happy to provide us with more services! Chu Mei took the food from her hand and said with a smile, ¡°In fact, this is already very good. This country is so backward, you simply can not enjoy those good services, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you can feel lucky about. The houses here are especially sturdy and can withstand the erosion of the Sandstorm! Yu Tian looked out of the window. The horizon in the distance had completely darkened. A powerful sandstorm was about to blow here. Chu Mei broke off half of the hard and black cake in her hand and gave it to Yu Tian. While eating, she said, ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s the sandstorm here. It¡¯s especially destructive¡­ ¡°When it hits here, you ¡®Il know what it means to be in darkness. If you ¡®re exposed to the sandstorm at this time, you¡¯ll be easily torn to pieces by the sand that can reach hundreds of kilometers per hour. ¡°But the houses here are very sturdy. Because the people here know how to deal with the sandstorms, we¡¯re absolutely safe here, ¡°Not only will we not get hurt, but we can also enjoy the power of the desert. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Yu Tian knocked the black cake on the table with all his strength, making the table bang bang. He was really convinced. Chu Mei could actually eat such a black cake with such relish. Just thinking about it showed how hard their archaeological work was. Therefore, a trace of pity rose in his heart. He stood up and said, ¡°Since we want to enjoy such a beautiful scenery, we can¡¯t eat this thing. If there¡¯s hot pot and red wine¡­¡± That would be perfect. So, you guys wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go get these things now. When the time comes, we¡¯ll eat and admire them. How beautiful would that be! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian immediately activated the teleportation and returned to the imperial capital of the eastern country. He bought a lot of ingredients for hot pot in the shopping mall and bought a few bottles of particularly expensive red wine. Then, he was teleported back to the hotel in the Guman country. After the table was set, the hot pot was placed on the table, and the red wine was opened. Only then did Yu Tian smile in satisfaction and say, ¡°This is a truly beautiful life. Why must I endure the life when I can enjoy it? That is not the life I Want! It had been a long time since Chu Mei had enjoyed such delicious food. She could be said to be wolfing it down. Even Yu Tian was grimacing in pain as he watched her, he had to remind her, Slow down. There are plenty of these things. I can still buy them after I finish eating them.¡± ¡°But this thing is a little hot. You should slow down a little. Moreover, the sandstorm hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Chu Mei said aggrievedly, ¡°You don¡¯t even know that I haven¡¯t eaten our eastern country¡¯s hotpot for half a year. I Can¡¯t stand the smell anymore, ¡°You still want me to slow down? How is that possible? ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Me First. Let me eat until Pm full!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the sky suddenly darkened. The few of them looked out of the window and saw that the sandstorm had already arrived in front of them. It was just as Chu Mei had said. The Sky and Earth were completely dark. It was as if they could no longer distinguish the sky from the Earth. Everything was in chaos. The sand hit the window glass with crackling sounds. However, Chu Mei said, ¡°Everyone can feel it, right? This is a true sandstorm. I also call this kind of sandstorm the wrath of the desert! ¡°But now, I feel really good.. I want to continue eating! Chapter 635 The sandstorm outside was blowing so fiercely that even the windows were rattling as they sat down. However, the room was exceptionally warm. The aroma of the hotpot permeated the air, causing the people in the other rooms to follow the scent and enter the room. However, these people had never seen such delicious food cooked in a pot. Some people even drooled at the sight of it. Moreover, it was very strange. Why did these people have hot pot to eat? However, they could only eat those black and hard cakes. This was the difference in life, and also the difference in levels. No matter what, they were some of the more famous archaeologists who had discovered many ancient tombs in this world that shocked everyone. However, now that they were here, not only did they have to endure the fear brought by the Sandstorm, but they also had to endure the temptation of delicious food in front of them. These days were simply too difficult. When Yu Tian saw that they were about to drool, he smiled helplessly. He stood up and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, stop looking. Come over and eat some. This thing is called hot pot. It is one of the best delicacies in our eastern country, you can put anything here into the pot and boil it. Then, you can eat it! Hearing Yu Tian¡¯s words, everyone gathered around happily. However, there were many people who did not know how to use chopsticks. Yu Tian even told them how to use chopsticks. This made the foreigners laugh out loud. The atmosphere in the room became warmer and warmer. In fact, Yu Tian really liked this kind of life. Everyone gathered together to have a meal, drink wine, and talk about life. Wasn ¡®t this the most peaceful and beautiful life? Even if the sandstorm outside was fierce, there was nothing better than being able to talk about the experience of archaeology with everyone in this small world. At this moment, a man with a full beard said excitedly while eating a piece of meat, ¡°I hope this sandstorm will pass quickly. I Can¡¯t wait any longer and want to enter that temple again¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that after this sandstorm passes, quicksand will appear and bury the entrance of the temple again. If that happens, it will be a waste of time and resources¡­ ¡°We still need to reopen the entrance. I also think that the temple is very strange. This entrance isn¡¯t just in that one position. It seems like it can change positions! As he spoke, the man opened his laptop and showed Yu Tian some of the blueprints on it. Although he didn¡¯t know who Yu Tian was, it seemed like his captain, Chu Mei, was very close to this man. Thinking about it, he knew that there was no secret to this man. Moreover, they were all archaeologists, not tomb raiders. If they had any insights, they could share them. In any case, they felt so good now. There was wine and meat, and everyone was still so happy. Why not take this opportunity to share what he wanted to say with everyone? Perhaps he could get some inspiration. Yu Tian looked at the blueprint. Although it wasn¡¯t very clear, with his IQ it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to see the blueprint clearly. Yu Tian also turned on the chip at the same time and drew a more complete blueprint in his mind. All of this was done on the basis of this blueprint. The Amazing Thing was that the blueprint that Yu Tian Drew was indeed based on simulation. Just as the bearded man had said, the gate of the temple would indeed change position. This was because the entire structure of the temple had two tracks that could float at any time. Yu Tian also used the existing information and the help of the chip to draw the shape of the entire temple. Everyone present was shocked. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open as they looked at the magical drawing in front of them. Even Chu Mei shook her head in disbelief and said, ¡°Yu Tian, how did you do it? Have you been to this temple before?¡± Yu Tian really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to them. He could only helplessly say, ¡°I have never been to this temple before. Everything is based on my imagination, don¡¯t you know? How magical is the human imagination? I can imagine myself wandering in the universe now. I can also imagine that the sandstorm outside was created by me, ¡°I can even imagine myself as a god, so the blueprint you see may not be real. Pm just maximizing my thoughts, ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s really the shape of the temple, then Pm right. Then we can use this blueprint to study the temple. Wouldn ¡®t that be great?¡± Chu Mei and the others nodded, feeling that what Yu Tian said made sense. But now, what was amazing was that the shape of the temple in Yu Tian¡¯s imagination was basically the same as the shape they had examined. Of course, this was just an image. As for what was inside the temple, they had to see it for themselves. While everyone was studying the blueprint, Yu Tian was also wondering how his chip could describe the shape of the temple so accurately. Could it be that the information of the temple had always been in the chip? Or was there someone who knew about the existence of the temple before and put some information of the temple on the Internet. When he activated the chip, he could naturally connect to the internet and search for this information. However, this was not convincing. Yu Tian immediately used the chip to connect to the network and searched for all the keywords related to the temple, but the result was nothing. This meant that some of the information about the temple was stored in the chip. It was just that he had yet to grasp the method to dig out this chip, but he would soon be able to completely grasp it. It was useless to think about it now. He had to quickly enter the temple and find a way to solve his mechanization. This was the most important thing. Otherwise, when he really became a robot, nothing would be useful. Even living would be meaningless. There were no female robots in this world that he could flirt with when he was bored. Just as Yu Tian was thinking about this, the bearded man said, ¡°I really feel that it¡¯s very strange. Don¡¯t you guys think that the shape of this temple looks like a flower petal? ¡°Based on the information I have and my understanding of some temples in the past, temples with a similar shape have never appeared before. After all, everyone¡¯s beliefs are different, and after tens of thousands of years, the era is also different.. At that time, people did not have such an abstract concept, so I think it¡¯s very strange! Chapter 636 What he said made sense, and Yu Tian agreed with him. When he looked at the blueprint again, it looked like a regular flower petal. Tens of thousands of years ago, earth could not have such accurate measurements and construction technology. Yu Tian could not help but keep his eyes closed. Could this be another product of the alien civilization? Based on the contents of the murals, this could indeed be an alien civilization. However, it was still too early to say. They should carefully look at what was inside the temple before they could confirm it. At this time, Chu Mei had a different opinion. She said indifferently, ¡°Mike, what you said makes sense, but there is one thing I disagree with, if we consider it purely from the aspect of faith, it is indeed unlikely to happen. However, from the aspect of faith worship, there should have been plants on earth at that time, not only plants, but also many animals that we don¡¯t know about, so what impact did their existence have on human civilization? Or human civilization at that time, worshiped natural culture, in fact, the worship of flowers, because you have to know, human development, and the process of evolution, can never be separated from food, and food comes from plants and animals, at that time, people used nature to live, and they were not like these people now, who greedily used nature, or destroyed nature, to achieve the life they wanted, at that time, people did not know what destruction was, nor did they know what development was, they just wanted to live, even if other civilizations entered at this time, they could not destroy the development of this ecological chain, because this was a process of civilization¡¯s evolution, and the reason why we call it the temple, and the things we first found in the temple, as well as the murals, it is very likely that there was an even more advanced civilization, providing assistance to the human civilization at that time, for example, culture, writing, language, and the various eras that human evolution had to go through, so what is my idea? ¡°These buildings are not necessarily foreign civilizations, ¡°They are the result of Earth¡¯s civilization combining with foreign civilizations, so this temple is even more valuable for research! Everyone had to study for a long time according to their own ideas. However, Yu Tian felt that this was not a waste of time, because they could always find the most convincing truth in the process of research. This was the process that academics had to go through, and this was also the rigor of academic research. Moreover, during the conversation, Yu Tian learned more about some of the items in the temple. So now, Yu Tian was even more looking forward to going to the temple to investigate. Soon, the hotpot was almost finished. Everyone had a satisfied expression on their faces as they returned to their rooms. At this moment, Chu Mei was also lying on the bed. She wanted to go to bed early. When the Sandstorm passed tomorrow, they would immediately head to the temple. Yu Tian was lying on the bed, but he could not fall asleep. Because of the intense pain in his feet, he could not fall asleep. The more it was like this, the more anxious he was to go to the temple and find a solution. In the end, Yu Tian finally fell asleep while his imagination ran wild. When he woke up, it was already noon. It was still dark outside, and the sandstorm showed no signs of passing. Yu Tian looked at his feet again. The mechanization was already at his ankles. If he wasted any more time, his calves would be mechanized. However, the more anxious he was, the more violent the sandstorm outside was. Chu Mei also knew that Yu Tian was anxious. She did not want to see Yu Tian ¡®s feet slowly turn into machines. She caressed Yu Tian¡¯s feet with great heartache and said with some sadness, ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t be anxious. We will definitely find a way to solve the problem. I will definitely make your feet return to normal, ¡°You must believe me. No matter what, we must not give up. We must persevere. This is my promise to you and also your protection for us. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± After hearing these words, Yu Tian felt especially pleasantly surprised. The Chu family¡¯s 108 sisters all had different personalities and their ways of speaking were also different. However, they had never been able to console themselves so gently and patiently like Chu Mei. This made their hearts feel especially warm. Yu Tian gently held her hand and said with an indifferent smile, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all now. If I really become a robot, then it¡¯s my life. Since I can¡¯t resist it, then Pll just enjoy it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Even if I completely become a robot, Pll still protect the people I love. I Won¡¯t let them experience any hardships. This is my protection for you guys. It will never change! Chu Mei hugged Yu Tian tightly. Her heart was so touched that tears streamed down her face. Although she had only spent less than 24 hours with Yu Tian, their feelings seemed to have been together for many years. It had to be said that this was the fate of the 108 sisters of the Chu family. They were all living for Yu Tian. At this moment, Chu Hui suddenly walked into the room and saw the intimate actions of the two of them. Not only did she not get angry, she also gently hugged the two of them in her arms, she said in a low voice, ¡°We will not give up. We are all working hard, aren¡¯t we?¡± Chu Mei wiped her tears and stood up. ¡°What did the Boss Say?¡± Chu Hui shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°The boss said that this sandstorm will last for another two days. We can only wait here. We can¡¯t do anything else! Hearing that, Yu Tian stood up and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t wait here. It¡¯s a waste of time. While I can still show off, I have to go to Old Man and beat up a monk. ¡°You guys wait for me here. After the Sandstorm passes, we¡¯ll go to the temple together. Pve already prepared food and drinking water for you. Don¡¯t worry about me. Pll be back soon!¡± Chu Hui said worriedly, ¡°Your body is very unstable now. You must be careful and don ¡®t show off. If you need our help, we¡¯ll immediately activate the teleportation to help you! Yu Tian nodded and said with a smile, ¡°What can I need your help for? As long as all of you are happy here, it will be the greatest help to me. You Don¡¯t need to care about anything else! As soon as he finished speaking, he opened the teleportation door one day and went straight to Lao Man.. Chapter 637 After arriving here, the first person Yu Tian met was Tiffany. Tiffany had always been here, following the monk. However, Yu Tian¡¯s sudden arrival surprised Tiffany. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would wait for a few days before coming? Why are you here all of a sudden? Did you miss me?¡± Faced with Tiffany¡¯s series of questions, Yu Tian only smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Yes, I miss you very much now. Why don¡¯t we get a room first and talk about something else before we go look for that bald donkey?¡± Tiffany did not refuse him. She smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Do you think I will be afraid? Even if you don¡¯t make this request, I will take you to get a room. We Can¡¯t stand at the entrance of this park¡­¡± She kept talking until it was dark. Moreover, it was about to be dark. You didn¡¯t even say that you would treat me to a meal. I have been enduring torture everywhere in this poor country for you. ¡°I can¡¯t even have a decent meal here. Moreover, even if you come, I don¡¯t know where to treat you to a meal. However, there will still be hotels here. Why don¡¯t we go to a hotel first! Yu Tian nodded. This was completely acceptable. It wasn¡¯t too late to go to a simple rest first and then understand the information about the monk. After that, they would go and fight with the monk. The hotel here also didn¡¯t have any environment to speak of. In fact, it was even more unacceptable than the hotels in the Guman Kingdom. Yu Tian smelled a particularly unpleasant smell as soon as she entered. However, Tiffany was already used to it. She said disdainfully, ¡°You can¡¯t stand it anymore, right? This is the environment here¡­ Look at those people outside. They didn¡¯t know how often they had to take a bath. It wasn¡¯t because the water resources here were scarce. It was because they felt that taking a bath was disrespectful to the Buddha. This idea was put forward by the monk called the Silent Monk. He believed that it was enough for a person to only take a bath once in his lifetime. Taking so many baths was not only a waste of water, but he couldn¡¯t even raise his head in front of the Buddha, strangely, his followers believed in this very much. Every one of his devout followers never took a bath. Therefore, during some spiritual meetings, the silent monk could not even get close to those people, ¡°If you get a little closer, you will faint from the smoke. I don¡¯t need to tell you in detail, you can imagine that scene! After entering the room, Tiffany helped Yu Tian take off his coat and gave him a basin of foot-washing water. There was no bathroom in the hotel, let alone a bath. It turned out that people here didn¡¯t take baths. If they couldn¡¯t stand it, or if the weather was too hot, they would go to the nearby river to take a bath. The so-called holy river was so dirty that it was unacceptable. However, they were used to it. They felt that the dirtier it was, the more sacred it was. Who asked the people here to worship Buddhism so much. However, Yu Tian looked at the foot-washing water in front of him and felt a little troubled. His feet were now like machines. Would they rust if he put them in the water? He helplessly took off his socks. When Fani saw Yu Tian¡¯s feet, she was completely shocked. She asked with a face full of disgust, ¡°What happened to your feet? Why didn¡¯t I tell you to change to a pair of machine feet? Are You Free?¡± Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either. After I used the development equipment, my feet were mechanised. This should be a very ancient technology. We haven¡¯t mastered the method to solve this technology yet. ¡°However, my people have already found a temple. Perhaps there is a method to solve this problem in that temple. However, there is currently a sandstorm in that place, so we aren¡¯t able to explore that temple yet¡­ ¡°I also have this little bit of time. That¡¯s why I came here to see how capable that Monk called silence is. ¡®Q ¡°Before I became a robot, I could solve an expert just by solving one¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want these so-called experts to keep loitering in front of me. I¡¯m bored of looking at them. You Don¡¯t have to worry. There¡¯s no technology in this world that can ¡®t be solved, ¡°I believe that with our efforts, we will soon be able to solve this technical problem. When the time comes, my feet will be like a normal person. I will kick anyone who dislikes me. I Won ¡®t even let go of the old man¡¯s pants! Tiffany did not know whether to laugh or cry. What time was it? This guy was still thinking of kicking the old man. She followed up with a question and asked, ¡°Your feet have been robotized. Then, your other parts will still be like a normal person, right?¡± Yu Tian did not know how to explain this question. After thinking for a while, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°I will still pee and Poop and eat like a normal person. Right now, only my feet have been robotized. There is no mention of me. My entire body has become a robot. What is there to be afraid of?¡± However, Tiffany laughed and said, ¡°I really hope that some parts of your body can become a machine. That way, it will be harder and not be afraid of any attacks. Don ¡®t you think it will be more fun?¡± What was this woman thinking about all day? Was her life so short of men? Was she thinking about this all the time? Yu Tian was too lazy to talk to him about this. He immediately asked, ¡°Tell me something useful. How did you find this quiet monk? And what information did you get after staying here for so many days? ¡°Tell me in detail. I want to hear it too. Let¡¯s see how capable this guy is. Tiffany sat beside Yu Tian and gently held his hand. She slowly said, ¡°Actually, I found this monk by chance, that time when I was in another country, I was visiting an open temple. At that time, there were many people surrounding this monk as he walked into the temple. I accidentally took a glance at him, i felt that this monk was quite different from other monks, especially his eyes. Other monks ¡®eyes were very kind. However, this monk looked at others with a very cold gaze. It was as though he could take someone¡¯s life at any time, so I activated my skill and looked at this monk¡¯s body. After looking at it, I was shocked. This monk¡¯s meridians were different from normal people. Even his bones were very hard, although he looked to be 60 or 70 years old, his bones were even harder than young people¡¯s. They were no different from yours, so I was very sure that this was the expert you needed, and I¡¯ve been following him here, and Pve found that his followers are obsessed with him, if you ¡®Il excuse me, Obsessed! Chapter 638 Tiffany added, ¡°It is indeed an obsession. His followers are not like other people. It is normal for others to worship them, such as burning incense, but his followers, whenever he speaks to them, they are especially crazy. They can even sacrifice their lives for him, that night, I saw such a scene with my own eyes. At that time, the silent monk deliberately left a woman behind after fooling his followers, that woman had a family, but she didn¡¯t hesitate to stay behind. Even the man of that woman felt that this was a proud action and tried his best to show off in front of others, after using my x-ray vision to observe, I discovered that I originally thought that the Silent Monk wanted to do something with that woman. In the end, after he brought that woman into the room.., he directly absorbed something from that woman¡¯s body into his own body. After that, that woman turned into a zombie-like person. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to live. ¡°What made me even more fearful was that after that, the silent monk actually swallowed that woman alive. It was like eating a plate of meat. What I saw at that time was extremely disgusting! When he said this, Tiffany took out a bottle of wine from under the bed. Yu Tian was a little shocked when he heard this. was this monk a human or a ghost? How could he do this? What made Yu Tian even more puzzled was why Tiffany hid the wine under the bed? Couldn¡¯t he just put it on the table? Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s puzzled look, Tiffany explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this wine here. I bought it from another foreigner and spent a lot of money on it, because drinking is not recommended here, you can¡¯t buy wine at all. If you drink in front of others, they might even attack you, so it¡¯s better to hide the wine! As she spoke, Tiffany poured two glasses of wine and gave one to Yu Tian. She downed her glass in one gulp, and only then did her mood become a little calmer. After that, she slowly said, ¡°After that silent monk ate that woman, he actually didn¡¯t have any expression. It was as if that woman should be eaten by him¡­ The next day, he would continue to hold his so-called spiritual conference. There were still countless believers kneeling in front of him, listening to what he said. I didn¡¯t even know what it was.., after every two days, he would call a woman to his room and eat that woman. So until now, that silent monk had already eaten several women. ¡°But later, I slowly discovered that he had to eat those women because after every ten hours, his skin would become older and more wrinkled, ¡°He ate women because he wanted to use the elements of a woman¡¯s body to maintain his appearance. But this is really disgusting! Yu Tian finally understood. This silence was using someone else¡¯s body to maintain his own elements. This method was indeed very cruel, but he had no choice but to do it. If he wanted to maintain his body¡¯s normal elemental level, he had to use this method. And the kind of obsession that Tiffany mentioned, it was very likely that he had used some kind of method or some kind of skill to control these people¡¯s minds and make them completely obsessed with him. Thinking of this, Yu Tian felt that this silent monk was really interesting. Since he could be so smug, then he must be an expert as well. He really couldn¡¯t wait to have a fight with him. Let¡¯s see just how much strength he had. If he could make him feel pressure and realize a higher level of cultivation, wouldn¡¯t that be great? Therefore, Yu Tian decided to go and see that Monk now. He was going to stay here anyvvay. If he continued to stay here with Tiffany, he would probably be stripped naked. Tiffany picked up her clothes and said, ¡°I have to go with you. My skills can help you see a lot of things that you can¡¯t see. Also, I know where he is. You Don¡¯t have to go and look for him anymore. It¡¯s a waste of time! This Yu Tian could not refuse. With a place by his side, he could indeed do other things easily. After all, they had worked together in the past, and now they had formed a tacit understanding. The two of them quickly arrived at the Silent Monk¡¯s place. Yu Tian looked around and saw that it was a very large temple. It was almost 10 0¡¯clock in the evening, and there were still many people coming in and out of the temple, the incense was very strong. One could imagine that the silent monk was very popular here. And the more it was like this, the more Yu Tian felt that he should kill him. If these people continued to be obsessed with him, one day, the entire world would be controlled by him. Then, what kind of Boss would he be? At this moment, Tiffany said in a low voice, ¡°I have already seen it. The Silent Monk is inside. And now, a woman has walked into his room. Are you going to go over now or wait for a while?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s there to wait for? Pll go over now and take a look. If I can kill it at this time, I can still save a woman¡¯s life. Why Not! ¡°Then you be careful. Pll watch over you here. If anything happens, Pll immediately go in and inform you! Without wasting any more words, Yu Tian strode into the temple. The surrounding believers looked at this easterner strangely. Their eyes were filled with killing intent. Many believers clenched their fists tightly. It was as if Yu Tian¡¯s arrival would threaten their lives, as if they wanted to fight Yu Tian to the death at any time. Of course, Yu Tian also saw the expressions of these people, but she smiled indifferently. It seemed that the silent monk already knew that she was here. Otherwise, these believers would definitely not be like this. Since that was the case, then she did not need to waste time entering the house to look for him. Thus, he stood in the middle of the courtyard and shouted loudly, ¡°Quiet Monk, get the hell out here and let me see who you are! As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in the house in front of him. The figure was as fast as lightning and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian was shocked. This person ¡®s figure was even faster than lightning. He was completely unprepared and did not even see how he came out before he threw a punch in front of him. Without knowing how strong the other party¡¯s strength was, Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to rashly receive his punch. He dodged it.. Chapter 639 However, what surprised Yu Tian was that the silent monk¡¯s speed was really too fast. It was as if his fist was jumping and striking out. Just as he dodged his previous punch, his leg immediately followed up with another kick. This time, it was too late for Yu Tian to dodge. He could only grit his teeth and instantly burst out with his body¡¯s strength to receive the Silent Monk¡¯s kick. In an instant, Yu Tian felt an extremely violent force hit his arm, numbing and hurting it. Furthermore, his entire body was pushed back by the force. Even the tiles on the ground were crushed. Before Yu Tian could catch his breath, the Silent Monk attacked again. This time, he jumped up and punched Yu Tian. Moreover, the strength this time was even stronger than the previous one. Yu Tian frowned. Since he wanted to meet Yu Tian head-on, if he tried to dodge, he would definitely make him laugh at his inability. Thinking of this, Yu Tian snorted coldly and immediately activated the chip. In an instant, Yu Tian¡¯s bones and muscles became firm. A wave of strength gathered from every cell in his body and finally gathered on his fist. The Silent Monk felt the violent force that Yu Tian had unleashed and was shocked. It was too late for him to retract his fist. Yu Tian¡¯s punch also happened to land on his fist. The moment the two fists collided, the energy generated shattered the surrounding tiles. Even the walls of the house behind him cracked. The Silent Monk and Yu Tian took a few steps back. Each of their internal organs were churning inside their bodies. This time, the two of them did not attack. They looked at each other coldly. At the same time, they were using their body¡¯s aura to try to alleviate the pain in their bodies. The Silent Monk looked at Yu Tian coldly. He frowned and asked, ¡°I am very familiar with your strength. I know who you are, and I think you know who I am!¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know who you are. I just know that you are a damn bald donkey. You are pretending to be mysterious and fooling those idiots¡­¡± ¡°Let them surround you and worship you like Buddha. When you want to eat some poop, everyone will pull it to you at the fastest speed possible! ¡°You ¡®re so arrogant! ¡°The Silent Monk didn¡¯t put Yu Tian in his eyes. After the previous two fights, no one had won or lost. Even if they continued to fight, it would at most be a draw. It was better to use other methods to defeat him. That was the best method. At the same time, he could guarantee his own strength and wait for his enemy to appear so that he could compete with his opponent. Thinking of this, the silent monk said coldly, ¡°However, I really like your arrogance. There¡¯s a good saying that says that if a person is not arrogant, it would be a waste of his youth. However, if he is too arrogant, he will make others hate him¡­ ¡°You should put down that arrogant heart of yours and look at the world calmly. You should even look at your enemy. Only then can you surpass yourself and reach a true height.. You shouldn¡¯t be like this, filled with anger. This wouldn ¡®t help you in any way. Instead, it would prevent you from getting the improvement you wanted, i know why you came here. You just wanted to use me to improve your own ability, so that you could quickly dominate the world. Then, you could enter the cultivation world and face more opponents with your family, however, there is one thing that you may have overlooked. Even if you become the strongest person in the world, you are nothing in the cultivation world because your family is only using you, in the cultivation world, I know your family too well. In order to become the number one family, they have occupied all of the cultivation resources. It can be said that they are unscrupulous, and the reason they let you become strong here was to increase their cultivation resources, and then use this prerequisite to suppress more opponents in the world of cultivation, but you don¡¯t know this at all. You¡¯re still being used by your family here. You Don¡¯t have to believe me, but you can carefully think about all of your experiences , other than blindly asking you to add incense to your family, what else did your family give you? Even the cultivation techniques they gave you were the most trashy cultivation techniques in the cultivation world, i can say with a bit of inferiority that I¡¯m already a very humble person in the cultivation world. But here, you can¡¯t even win against me. What else do you think you can do in the cultivation world? Today, you stand here, it can be considered that we are fated, I will not fight with you, even if you want to fight with me, you can not win against me, for the sake of this fated, I can tell you some insider information about your family, first of all, you have to know that your family let you become the strongest, but those high-level people in your family, are they willing to let go of their power? When you are truly strong one day, and return to your family in the cultivation world, then how will those people in your family see you? What will they see you as? As the new head of the family, or as their competitor, at that time, who will stand by your side, is your 108 sisters, or your weak kung fu, these things can¡¯t protect you at all. When you lose your value one day, your family will throw you away like trash, at that time, you still wanted to dominate the world, even entering the world of cultivation, that was simply a dream. Yu Tian, I know who you are, I¡¯m here to advise you, don¡¯t go to the world of cultivation, ¡°It¡¯s not as beautiful as you think. You Don¡¯t have to remember what I said. But one day, you will understand that I said all these things for your own good. Do you still want to fight with Me Now?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s mind was indeed spinning rapidly. What the Silent Monk said was not unreasonable. It was very reasonable. His family wanted him to have children. They never cared about how he could become a powerhouse, and they never revealed their intention to let him return to their family. Only the butler, uncle long, often told him some cultivation methods, but the old man could not say anything else. Perhaps the silent monk was right. He was just a tool used by the family. When one day he lost his value, how should they treat him? Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s hesitation in his eyes, the silent monk sneered and said, ¡°Actually, what I said was just a reminder. The real feeling is in your heart. You Don¡¯t have to restrain it.., you have to truly let go of yourself.. Only then can you see the beauty you can¡¯t see! Chapter 640 Yu Tian was a little confused by his lies, but Yu Tian felt that this silent monk¡¯s words made a lot of sense. Moreover, the more he listened, the more he felt that he hated his family. Instead, he felt that this monk was very friendly. And the more he had this thought, the more Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to fight with him. He even had the thought of kneeling in front of him and kowtowing to him. This was because what he said was the truth, and it was all in his heart. The Silent Monk stared at Yu Tian. He felt that he had used up most of his bewitching technique. Yu Tian¡¯s mind was completely bewitched by him. Now, as long as he took a step forward.., yu Tian would be controlled by him. At this thought, the silent monk added, ¡°Your heart must be extremely bewitched right now. However, it¡¯s also extremely normal for you to be bewitched. Everyone¡¯s heart is equally bewitched, do you know why this is the case! It¡¯s because no one can see the pain in your hearts. The believers around me believe in me.., because I know what their pain is, and I can make their pain easier, and I can even make them happy, they don¡¯t have any pressure in front of me, they have it with me, but the truth, you have it too, even though you have everything now, but no one knows what you have lost. What will you lose in the future? You are just used as a tool by your family. This is the greatest pain in your heart, although you have many, many women around you, and many, many confidants, no one knows what you are thinking, they do not understand your loneliness, and do not understand your pain. Only in my place can you see your heart, and you can let yourself be completely free, i know you want to cry now, so go ahead and cry. There is no pressure here, and no one will stop you from releasing the pain in your heart, this is the value of my existence here, so I will not fight with you again, because my heart is also very sympathetic to you and pitying you. Even if one day, you really become a strong person, there will still be no one, they will say these words to you like I did, tell you how to do it, how to choose? Yu Tian, become my believer, only then can you truly free yourself! Yu Tian indeed felt endless pain in his heart. It was like an ocean in a storm. That huge whirlpool was rolling in his heart. That whirlpool made him sink into endless loneliness and loneliness. It was as if he was the only person in this world. No one had ever communicated with him. No one knew how he endured all of this in his loneliness, loneliness, and pain. There were also the 108 Sisters of the Chu family. His existence was only to protect them so that they could live on. However, they were just like him, the tools of the family. The most hateful thing was his family. They never paid attention to his pain, and even his strange father. He only wanted him to keep adding incense to the family. But he never knew that he was experiencing the difficulties and hardships of becoming a strong person. Why couldn¡¯t he be free? Why did he have to persist? Why did he have to do what he didn ¡®t want to do? The more he thought about it, the sadder he felt. Yu Tian felt his legs go soft. If he became a believer of the silent monk, he would be truly free. From now on, he would never feel pain, loneliness, grievance, or even loneliness. But at this moment, an angry voice sounded from behind Yu Tian. It was Tiffany. She shouted loudly, ¡°Yu Tian, What are you doing? You are bewitched by this person. Quickly wake up, quickly wake up! Tiffany¡¯s sudden appearance completely disrupted the silent monk¡¯s plan and the bewitching spell he used. Yu Tian was suddenly awakened by Tiffany¡¯s shout. His forehead was covered in bean-sized cold sweat. If it wasn¡¯t for Tiffany calling him at this moment, he would really have been bewitched by this monk. The thoughts he had were too real. It was as if what this monk had said was true. It turned out that he had been bewitched by him. This damned monk even dared to bewitched him. It looked like he was courting death. Thinking of this, Yu Tian roared angrily. ¡°You Damned monk, I actually almost believed your nonsense. My family is using me. They are also my family. They let me become strong because they didn¡¯t want me to be bullied in the cultivation world, ¡°They let me grow by myself because they wanted to train my will. All of this was said to be used by you. You really know how to fool people, ¡°Now, let¡¯s not talk nonsense. Today, I will definitely kill you here. Use whatever ability you have! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian directly threw a punch at the silent monk. The Silent Monk smiled indifferently. His body was like a piece of paper as he lightly dodged Yu Tian¡¯s punch. By the time Yu Tian turned around, this guy was already standing on the roof. He even laughed wildly and said, ¡°Yu Tian, if that woman hadn¡¯t disturbed my enchanting spell, you would have already knelt at my feet and become my disciple¡­ I can also tell you the truth. After you become my disciple, I will bring you to the cultivation world. I want to personally watch you and your own family kill each other, ¡°That must be very interesting. It also helped me get revenge. However, my plan was ruined by that damn woman. However, this is nothing, Since you dare to come here today, you will die early. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to become a strong person? ¡°Then let me see if you can become a strong person with your strength! At this point, the silent monk shouted at the hundreds of believers around him, ¡°My believers, someone is provoking your God, and you should stand up and fight for him¡­ ¡°Kill this person so that your God knows how devout you are! The believers were completely obsessed with the silent monk and treated his words as an irresistible order. The four to five hundred followers rushed towards Yu Tian at the same time. Men and women, Young and old, their eyes were filled with killing intent. They only had one thought in mind, and that was to kill Yu Tian.. Chapter 641 No matter how obsessed these people were with the silent monk, in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, they were still innocent civilians. Although he could easily kill them, that was equivalent to killing the innocent. Therefore, Yu Tian grabbed Tiffany¡¯s hand and quickly retreated. He absolutely could not start a massacre here. However, those believers did not appreciate Yu Tian¡¯s kindness at all. Each of them was like an angry beast, howling as they chased after him. Tiffany said in fear, ¡°Yu Tian, why didn¡¯t you fight back? These people have gone crazy. They are not human at all. They are just a group of monsters that were bewitched by the silent monk, even if you don¡¯t kill them, these people will still be killed by the silent monk. If they can die in your hands, it will be their blessing. It will be the true liberation!¡± However, Yu Tian snorted coldly and said in a very domineering manner, ¡°In my eyes, they are still innocent people. I absolutely can not kill innocent people here. If that happens, what difference will there be between me and the Silent Monk? ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place first. When we find an opportunity, I will come and kill that bald donkey. He will definitely not survive in my hands! Under the pursuit of hundreds of people, the two of them quickly ran into a park. Yu Tian instantly turned on the teleportation device and the two of them directly teleported to a room in the hotel. Only then did they get rid of those people. Tiffany panted and said, ¡°I¡¯m scared to death. Those people are simply crazy. They have been fooled to this extent by one person. What¡¯s the value of living?¡± Yu Tian also wiped the sweat on his face and said helplessly, ¡°Even if they are crazy, they are still people. If they are people, they have lives. We should respect each person ¡®s life, ¡°Unless they really deserve to die, otherwise, can we decide a person¡¯s life and death? ¡°Regardless of whether I will become a strong person or whether I treat them as enemies or not, ¡°I should respect every life. This is my basic principle and will never change! Tiffany nodded and looked at Yu Tian with appreciation. She smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then my man, shouldn¡¯t we relax now? ¡°Don¡¯t think about those crazy people anymore. They are not worth thinking about at all. Just treat them as ordinary lives! However, as soon as he finished speaking, a series of chaotic footsteps sounded from outside the room. Yu Tian suddenly frowned, but at this moment, the door was suddenly knocked open. It turned out that the believers had chased them here again. These people rushed into the room and bared their teeth as they began to attack Yu Tian. At this time, if they still didn¡¯t fight back, how could they let them fight like that? Yu Tian punched and kicked a dozen believers who had rushed into the room and knocked them to the ground. Tiffany laughed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to kill them? Why are you fighting now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to kill them. I only injured them. Do you think we can let them fight when they attack? Beating them is completely different from taking their lives! However, at this moment, dozens of believers rushed into the room. This time, the believers were all strong men. In order to not hurt their lives, Yu Tian didn¡¯t use too much of his strength. However, these believers took advantage of this and attacked Yu Tian with punches and kicks. On Tiffany¡¯s side, she picked up a chair and smashed one of the believers who was charging at her. Tiffany didn¡¯t know any fighting moves. What was the simplest and most effective thing? It was the most effective thing to knock someone down with the fastest speed. Yu Tian also quickly knocked these believers to the ground. However, Tiffany pointed out the window and said, ¡°Come and take a look, my dear. It seems that we are surrounded by the believers! She said it in a relaxed manner because she didn¡¯t care about anything. Yu Tian had a teleportation portal, so he could leave at any time. Those believers could only chase after him like idiots. Yu Tian came to the bed and looked outside. She immediately frowned. That silent monk really had a lot of tricks up his sleeves. At this moment, there were thousands of people rushing to the hotel without any hesitation. This scene was like a Zombie World War. It was extremely horrifying and horrifying. Even Yu Tian, who had seen such a big scene, felt extremely shocked. If these people were only bewitched by the bewitching spell, it would be fine. As long as the silent monk was killed, these people would naturally return to normal. However, if they really believed in the silent monk and treated him like a god, and after he killed the bald donkey, these people would treat him like an enemy. This really made it difficult for him to choose. However, it was impossible for him to stay here now. Yu Tian opened the portal at random and brought Tiffany directly to the Wu Manguo hotel room. At the same time, the silent monk who was standing in the temple and directing the believers to attack Yu Tian suddenly opened his eyes and said with a proud sneer, ¡°You actually left this place. At least you ran fast¡­ ¡°But Pm really looking forward to you coming here again. When that time comes, Pll definitely let you know how you died. That scene will definitely be very lively. Yu Tian, remember this, I¡¯ll definitely kill you with my own hands¡­ ¡°Just like your father, who once killed my family! In the room of the Gu Man Kingdom, Chu Hui asked in surprise, ¡°How did you come back so quickly? Could it be that the monk has already been killed by Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to talk now, but Tiffany explained, ¡°We didn¡¯t kill the monk, but we were almost killed by him. You Don ¡®t know how perverted that ¡°He has countless followers who are trying their best to kill me. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to kill them, so we could only come here to take refuge. At least we can take a bath here. I haven¡¯t taken a bath for half a month! If she didn¡¯t say anything, Chu Hui wouldn¡¯t have smelled anything. Chu Hui covered her nose and said with disgust, ¡°You¡¯d better go and take a bath. Your Body Stinks! ¡°Oh my God, I don¡¯t know how you can stand not taking a bath for half a month! Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about what they were talking about. At this moment, he was thinking about something. How could he kill the silent monk without hurting the believers. The best way was to make the silent monk unable to interact with the believers. Then, his bewitching spell would lose its effect.. Chapter 642 When he thought of this, Yu Tian felt that he could use his teleportation device to send the Silent Monk to a place where no one could make him use the bewitching spell. In that case, no matter how powerful the bewitching spell of the Silent Monk was, when no one was controlled by him, he could only stand there and stare. After making up his mind, Yu Tian stood up once again and looked outside. The sandstorm was still blowing fiercely. Without saying a word, he directly opened the teleportation door and once again arrived at the Silent Monk¡¯s temple. At this moment, the Silent Monk had just swallowed a woman¡¯s body. While he was cultivating, he suddenly sensed Yu Tian¡¯s aura. This made him very surprised. Yu Tian had already left, but why did he come back so quickly? He was really tenacious. Thereupon, the Silent Monk suddenly stood up and walked out of the door. He saw Yu Tian looking at him coldly. He laughed wildly and said, ¡°Yu Tian, I really admire your courage. I didn¡¯t kill you before, but you actually dared to come back to seek death. In that case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish¡­ ¡°I originally wanted to let you know just how hateful your family is? ¡°But now, I no longer feel that there¡¯s a need. My believers, kill him! After saying this, the surrounding believers stood up at the same time. However, just as they were about to launch an attack, Yu Tian suddenly charged at the bald donkey. The Silent Monk¡¯s expression was already filled with doubt. What was Yu Tian trying to do? He clearly knew that his strength was on par with his. Could it be that he wanted to meet Yu Tian head-on? If that was the case, then he would completely understand that he would never have a chance of winning in front of him. Under this confidence, the silent monk could clearly dodge, but he chose to meet Yu Tian head-on. He suddenly raised his fist, wanting to meet Yu Tian¡¯s fist again. However, at this moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth. The Silent Monk was indeed fooled. He thought that he was going to meet Yu Tian head-on to see who was stronger. However, in reality, he only wanted to get close to Yu Tian, open the teleportation portal, and teleport to the no man¡¯s land with him. In the end, this fellow was really gullible. As he was speaking, Yu Tian had already gotten close to the silent monk. The moment he punched out, Yu Tian activated the teleportation device. Within the effective range of the teleportation device, the Silent Monk felt his vision go black. Following that, a gust of strong wind spun extremely hard sand and hit his face. When he opened his eyes, he was actually surrounded by violent sand and dust. The violent sand and dust storm was extremely painful when it hit his body. He hurriedly raised the strength in his body to protect his body. However, even so, the violent wind was still like a knife, leaving countless bloody marks on his body. The angry silent monk shouted loudly, ¡°Yu Tian, come out if you have the guts. What kind of ability is this?¡± Yu Tian, who was hiding in the sand, felt very good. His body¡¯s defense was so strong that he wasn¡¯t even afraid of a rocket launcher. How could he be afraid of the Sandstorm. He had deliberately brought the silent monk here so that the sandstorm would weaken this fellow¡¯s defense. Then, he would take advantage of the opportunity and launch an attack. He would be able to take this fellow¡¯s life. Yu Tian¡¯s plan was indeed very good, but Yu Tian had also overlooked one point. That was the silent defense. It was also particularly Valiant. Moreover, his body¡¯s recovery ability was exceptionally good. Although his body was continuously injured, it would soon be repaired. When he saw this, Yu Tian felt that waiting here was just a waste of time. Seeing that silence was about to heal his body again, Yu Tian suddenly launched an attack. A wave of overwhelming power directly smashed towards silence¡¯s head. Silence¡¯s reaction was particularly quick. He turned around to block Yu Tian¡¯s fist and then launched a kick. However, this time, Yu Tian did not want to dodge. It was time to play with his own strength. He had the chip in his head, which could double his strength. Even if the silent monk¡¯s cultivation was higher than his, it would be useless. Because its strength was fixed, no matter how good his cultivation method was, it could not double his strength. So after a few moves, the Silent Monk was beaten back by Yu Tian. In the end, he did not even have the courage to receive Yu Tian¡¯s fist. His two arms were hurt and numb by Yu Tian¡¯s strength. He did not even have the strength to lift them up. Silence did not want to continue fighting with Yu Tian. He turned around and ran toward the center of the Sandstorm. Yu Tian narrowed his eyes coldly. Where else could he go? He could only die obediently by his own hands. In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived at the middle area of the sandstorm. The wind here had already reached level 17. The wind was like a knife, cutting into his body. Even Yu Tian felt a slight pain. No wonder Chu Mei said that this sandstorm could tear a normal person to shreds. Looking at you now, what she said was absolutely correct. Silence. His clothes had been torn to shreds by the sandstorm, and his skin was cracking. He no longer had the strength to run. He could only kneel in the sand, barely using the remaining strength in his body to protect his body. Yu Tian saw an opportunity and jumped in front of him. Without saying a word, he unleashed his maximum strength and smashed down. At this moment, it was as if he already knew that he had no ability to block Yu Tian¡¯s attack. It was only at this moment that he slowly closed his eyes and allowed Yu Tian¡¯s fist to smash into his forehead. The entire world suddenly became quiet, and he fell into endless darkness. Yu Tian withdrew his fist and snorted in disdain. No matter what kind of expert he was, he would still die at his hands in the end. However, Yu Tian also knew that after the silence died, there would be other opponents who would continue to appear. This was nothing to be happy about. Just as he turned around and was about to leave, a crisp cracking sound came from his leg. He looked down and was shocked to find that the mechanization had already reached his calf and almost reached his knee. Yu Tian frowned. Could it be that when his strength was unleashed at home, it would also speed up the mechanization of his body? In that case, if he could not find a solution, then he would not be able to use double his strength in the future. This was really unacceptable. It was useless to think about it. It was better to wait for the Sandstorm to pass and quickly go to the temple. It would be best if he could find a solution.. Chapter 643 The speed of the mechanization had completely exceeded Yu Tian¡¯s imagination. Before the sandstorm had completely subsided, Yu Tian¡¯s knees had already turned into machines. Moreover, they were extremely hard. Other than being very heavy, he did not feel anything else. Yu Tian was in a very good mood right now because he was trying to relieve himself. Otherwise, there would be no way to solve this problem. He could only wait quietly in the sandstorm that filled the sky. However, Chu Mei was very anxious. Yu Tian¡¯s legs were slowly turning into machines, but there was nothing he could do. This kind of feeling was very anxious. Chu Hui was always by Yu Tian¡¯s side, trying her best to comfort him. ¡°Yu Tian, don¡¯t worry. We will find a solution. We will definitely not let you turn into a robot. You are our guardian God¡­¡± If you turn into a robot, then the 108 sisters have no value to live. The entire Chu family will disappear. So you must persevere. You must persevere no matter what¡­ ¡°We will stay by your side. We will never leave you. We will also support you forever until you fully recover. Yu Tian, you must pull yourself together! After Yu Tian heard this, he chuckled and said with disdain, ¡°This is nothing. I am not afraid at all because I know that my fate will not be so stupid¡­ ¡°Nothing has happened yet. I have already become a robot. I believe that I will definitely find a solution. So, everyone, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely return to my original appearance¡­ ¡°When the time comes, I will still be that handsome Yu Tian. I will still protect each and every one of my sisters. I will let you live happily under my protection. This is my best wish! The few of them hugged each other. There had never been a time when they needed this hug more than now. This was not only a kind of warmth, but also a kind of conviction. They firmly believed that everything was balanced. The heavens would never allow Yu Tian to become a robot, because this was their best wish. Everyone would sincerely pray for this wish. In the blink of an eye, it was morning, and the Sandstorm finally slowly disappeared. The entire world seemed to have quietened down at once, and the dunes outside were also much higher in elevation. Under the guidance of the guide, Yu Tian and the others quickly arrived at the temple. The bearded man from before was absolutely right. Most of the temple that had been excavated had been buried again due to the sandstorm. The exit had also disappeared without a trace. Now, to find the exit, one had to go through precise calculations. However, this calculation was particularly complicated and required time. It was impossible to calculate it right away. Fortunately, Chu Mei¡¯s team had experts in this area. They also knew that they were in a hurry because they didn¡¯t know when the Sandstorm would appear again. Therefore, they had to rush to the entrance of the temple and enter the temple before the Sandstorm appeared again. Only then would they be able to conduct more detailed research. Yu Tian could not stay idle, so he also did the calculations. With his addition, the speed of the calculation became quite fast, even faster than the computer. This made everyone feel particularly surprised, even extremely shocked. How could a person¡¯s brain have such a fast calculation speed? If it was an ordinary addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, and mastering a certain skill, it was completely acceptable to do some fast calculations. However, Yu Tian did not even need a pen and paper to calculate a few hundred or even tens of thousands of digits. With a blink of his eyes, the results could be calculated. This made the two mathematicians in the team grimace in fear. The key was that Yu Tian¡¯s calculation speed was so fast that even their computers could not keep up with it. This made people feel afraid. How could they possibly know that the chip in Yu Tian ¡®s head could calculate very fast? Not to mention one computer, even ten computers could not be faster than him. Therefore, in less than half an hour, the results of the calculations were presented before everyone¡¯s eyes. According to Yu Tian¡¯s calculations, the entrance of the temple had changed a full 500 meters from its original position. Now that they had a precise location, Chu Mei immediately ordered people to start digging. Fortunately, there was only sand here, so digging was especially easy. Soon, the entrance of the temple appeared in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian looked carefully. The gate of the temple was five meters high and seven meters wide. It looked particularly heavy. Moreover, there were many runes carved on the gate. Those runes looked like words, but there were also pictures. Yu Tian did not have much experience in archaeology, but the chip could quickly search all the information, including some that others could not see. Yu Tian could use a dedicated satellite network, to conduct a comprehensive search. Therefore, Yu Tian quickly understood the meaning of the floating patterns and pictures on the door. Chu Mei and the other archaeologists stood in front of the door. Before they could explain, Yu Tian smiled and briefly explained the contents of the door. ¡°You guys don ¡®t need to waste time talking to me about this. I know what the runes on the door mean. As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone looked at Yu Tian with even more shock. It was one thing for him to calculate quickly, but now he actually knew very well about archaeology. When they first saw the door, it took them a full five days to translate a little. But Yu Tian only took a few simple glances and knew what it meant. This was a little too magical. Yu Tian calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your research content is, but from what I see, the runes on the door say¡­¡± This was a sacred place, and it was also a place to welcome the heavenly deities. Every time a heavenly deity came down to the mortal world, everyone who came to the temple should sincerely pray. Only then would they be able to receive the protection of the deities.., moreover, after entering the temple, they should be filled with reverence for the god. Otherwise, the God would punish them. It also said that the temple had guardians, these guardians waited for the God to come, then they would open the temple¡¯s door and lead all the believers to kneel in front of the god to welcome their arrival, ¡°If anyone tries to break into the temple, these sleeping guardians will immediately wake up and punish those who trespass into the temple! What Yu Tian said was almost the same as everyone¡¯s research. However, they had never translated that there were actually guardians in the temple.. Chapter 644 Chu Mei asked in surprise, ¡°Yu Tian, you said that there are guardians in this temple, and they are sleeping guardians. Can this be true? ¡°When I opened other temples before, there were also so-called guardians, but they were all traps or poisonous insects, ¡°Then what would be the guardians here? ¡°What kind of effect would it have on us?¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Guardians are yet, but based on the drawings on the door, I think these guardians should be people like us, ¡°If they are people like us, then we have nothing to worry about. After all, this temple has been around for tens of thousands of years, ¡°Even if there is a guardian, this guardian doesn¡¯t exist anymore, so we have nothing to be afraid of. Besides, with me here, let alone a guardian, we won¡¯t even be afraid of a ghost, ¡°Now, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Hurry up and get someone to open the gate first. Let¡¯s enter the temple and take a look!¡± Chu Mei nodded Yu Tian was absolutely right. Even if there was a guardian, this temple had to be opened because there was a way to help Yu Tian inside the temple. Even if a real God came here, he had to understand the things inside the temple. The workers quickly opened the temple¡¯s door. Yu Tian looked inside the pitch-black door. Because there was no light, he could not see anything. Everyone immediately took out their lighting equipment and got their equipment ready. They began to enter the terpple one after another. After all, everyone had been here before, so this time, they were very familiar with it. They came to the temple¡¯s main hall. After the lighting equipment was turned on, Yu Tian looked around and was a little surprised. The main hall was 2,000 square meters, and there were many idols placed on both sides of the hall. The idols¡¯shapes were very interesting. They were all people wearing spacesuits. These spacesuits were almost identical to human spacesuits. There was no difference at alL Even the oxygen tanks at the back were the same. The biggest idols at the front were people who had taken off their spacesuits. This statue was more than ten meters tall and its expression was very lifelike. No matter how Yu Tian looked at iti he was sure that this statue was a person. However, tens of thousands of years ago, it was impossible for humans to possess the technology of spacesuits. Moreover, it was useless to use this technology. It was impossible for them to farm and wear spacesuits when hunting. Therefore, if he thought about it this wayt these people who were worshipped as gods at that time were definitely not people from Earth. As for where they came from, it was still unknown. They could only continue to explore other places. Yu Tian opened up the drawings and the structure of the temple to determine the route of exploration. He ordered everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s do this today because the structure of this temple is quite complicated. There are many rooms at the back. I saw it on the gate earlier and said that there are guardians here, ¡°Whether this is true or not? ILWe must all be careful and not touch anything here. I¡¯ve decided to explore together. We¡¯ll first enter through the entrance on the left¡­¡± ¡°After exploring all the rooms here, we¡¯ll explore the rooms on the right according to the time. Does anyone have any objections?¡± After the calculations and analysis of the murals, everyone was now particularly convinced of heaven. What did he say? Everyone was willing to do as he said. After passing through the main hall and entering the left entrance, there was a corridor that was about 50 meters long. The corridor was very widey and on the walls on the left and right were the murals that Chu Mei had mentioned. It might take some time here, but Yu Tian was not in a hurry at all. Since he had come here, he had to calm down and study it carefully. After all, this concerned him, so he could not be careless, He had to look carefully and analyze it carefully. After the workers had finished setting up the lighting, the corridor became even brighter. Yu Tian began to look at the first mural. The computer chip began to search quickly. There was research data on this mural from all over the world, and then it was fused. In the end, the content that Yu Tian wanted could be obtained very quickly. Chu Mei knew that Yu Tian was more skilled in this aspect than she was, so she stayed by Yu Tian ts side and did not say anything, She did not want to disturb Yu Tian¡¯s analysis. She wanted Yu Tian to know more quickly what the contents of the mural were about? As for the others, they continued to explore inside. This way, they could save some time. After all, the temple waswt too big. There were about a dozen rooms on the left, and they could finish exploring very quickly. At this moment, Yu Tian seemed to have returned to tens of thousands of years ago. He saw countless believers kneeling in front of the temple, waiting for the arrival of the God of heaven. Soon, under their expectations, the God of Heaven¡¯s spaceship slowly landed in front of them, which was the top of the temple. When the god of heaven in spacesuits walked out of the spaceship, people began to kowtow to them, shouting pious slogans to them. These gods gave the believers something similar to seeds and taught them how to cultivate. The seeds eventually turned into rich fruits and food. When Yu Tian saw this, he took a magnifying glass and looked at the food carefully with a hint of surprise in his eyes. The food was the food that humans ate today, including potatoes, corn, and other things. Human Research in this area had always believed that these foods were discovered by humans during their natural evolution. However, what was painted on the mural was not discovered by humans. It turned out that these things were given to them by humans. Other than giving them seeds, these so-called gods had also taught humans some simple medical skills to treat some very simple diseases. When the gods left, everyone who had received their gifts would once again come to the front of the temple and kowtow as they watched them leave. At this time, the spaceship would once again rush into the sky and disappear in the direction of the Sun. The first mural was about these things. Chu Mei saw Yu Tian put down the magnifying glass and immediately asked softly, ¡°How is it? What does this mural say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about their help to humans, including giving potatoest corn, and other seeds. So I have an idea now.. These so-called gods might be humans! Chapter 645 The people around them were all surprised by Tian¡¯s words. How could these people be humans? Could This be transmigration? Chu Mei also looked at the information in her hands and asked curiously, ¡°Why do you say that? According to what you said, these humans must have transmigrated from the future back to tens of thousands of years ago¡­¡± However, there was a problem. If they did that, they might disrupt the normal evolution of humans. This would also have a certain impact on the future. This was the so-called butterfly effect.., if these humans were really humans, what they did would not be beneficial to the future. If I could travel back now, I would not change these things so easily, ¡°So, I feel that your thoughts might not be correct!¡± Yu Tian smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, your thoughts have a certain amount of truth, but you have neglected one point, which is also the most crucial point, just like the question you have asked, if they are really humans, why would they do this? What would it do for them? Or would it be good for them? Have you ever thought of a question? That ist what are we doing now, we are here to study something that happened tens of thousands of years ago through these murals, that is what we want, that is what we are pursuing that is why we are here, everyone has a reason and a reason to do something, i believe that those people came here for a reason. In fact, I doWt know what philosophy is. I just know that you can ¡®t get up early without benefits. You have to have your own reasons for doing things, this is a very simple truth, isn¡¯t it? That is to say, those people must have their reasons for coming here, and the things that they give to humans, if you think about it in terms of the butterfly effect, they may also have come here to change the course of the future, so I believe that these people must have come here through some kind of science and technology; and the reason they chose that time period tens of thousands of years ago, is that they wanted to reset everything, or rather, everything from the beginning so that they could help the future, ¡°This is what [ think. It might be different from yours, so we don i t need to waste time thinking about this. What we Should do now is to continue reading!¡± Yu Tiaws words made everyone nod their heads slightly, because what he said made sense. It was just like how they discovered this temple here, which was also to find the value of its existence through this temple. Or perhaps, every expert here wanted to use this temple to excavate and find some discoveries that could shock the world, so as to increase their reputation and value. This was their pursuit. If they thought about it this way, everything made sense. At this moment, Yu Tian had already come to the front of the second mural and looked at it carefully. The contents of this mural were a little complicated. Yu Tian looked at it very carefully. Every line on the muralt as well as every character, was looked at very carefully. According to his analysis, Yu Tian came up with some ideas. As he looked at it, he said in a low voice, ¡°This mural is a little different from the previous one. What it says here is that the heavenly deities have once again come to the templej they have chosen a lot of believers here to be sacrificed. Every chosen believer will be brought into the temple by the guardian of this place. This is a supreme honor for them* therefore, in order to be chosen, they will sacrifice their best things. And these people who are used for sacrifice are all men. There are no women at alb after these people were brought into the temple, they never Appeared again. and their family members would also be respected by many people. Their status would also be improved because not everyone who was chosen by God would be able to get it, at that time, this was the closest method to being a god. But the most crucial point was that the Guardians would never allow anyone to enter the temple during the sacrificial ceremony, only those who were chosen could enter the temple until the sacrificial ceremony ended. After that, the temple would close and the spaceship made by the God would leave once again! Chu Mei nodded and said, ¡°When I first saw this mural, I also felt that they were performing a sacrificial ceremonyu However, there was one thing that I didn¡¯t understand. Compared to the previous mural¡­¡± The people in this mural seemed to be a little more cruel. Previously, they had given human seeds and even medical skills to help humans evolve, moreover, after they gave these things, they would leave without any requirements, Why did they need humans to perform a sacrifice this time? It was very simple to see that one was a gift, and the other was a request, ¡°This seems a little contradictory!¡± Yu Tian laughed, he said confidently, ii Actually, it¡¯s not contradictory at all. You just didn¡¯t see the details. Take a closer look at this spaceship. How is it different from the one in the mural?¡± Everyone perked up when he said that. They took out magnifying glasses and torches and leaned on the mural to look at it carefully. When they looked at ity they realized that Yu Tian was not wrong at all. The spaceship on this mural was no different from the one on the previous mural. If they did not look carefully, they would not be able to tell the difference. However, if they looked carefully, the spaceship on this mural was slightly bigger than the previous one. Although the overall shape was similar, there was a very obvious symbol on this spaceship. That was that there was a flag on the spaceship. The pattern on the flag looked like a skeleton, similar to the pirate flag of today. Chu Mei said in surprise, u lf you didn¡¯t tell met I wouldn i t have realized that there was such a big difference between them, Now I understand¡­ ¡°These people who came here to need sacrifices are completely different from the previous people. These people came here only to take, and each time, they have thousands and thousands of sacrifices, ¡°But what I don¡¯t understand is, where did these sacrificial offerings go in the end?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Actually, already know where they went, but in order for my thoughts to be more correct, we still have to continue looking at the murals below!¡± Very soon, Yu Tian had also carefully looked at the third murals. At this time, he slightly narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just as I thought.. These people all turned into soldiers in the end, and they all turned into machines! P Chapter 646 Yu Tian¡¯s idea was completely correct, and it was very similar to what the others had analyzed. But What the others said could not be analyzed was Yu TiaJVs idea at this moment. In this mural, Yu Tian saw something that others did not see, and that was the meaning of this mural. In fact, it was not just to tell what had happened in the past, but also to remind people of the present. Otherwisey it would have lost the meaning of this mural. And the person who made this mural could not have been from this world in the past, because according to the artistic structure of the mural, people at that time did not have these abilities, especially in terms of color. The time when color was invented was many years later than this temple. However, at that time, the mural in the temple could already use color. Others might not have noticed this, but the chip in Yu Tian¡¯s mind had already analyzed everything very clearly. Therefore, Yu Tian spoke with great confidence. ¡°This mural tells us that the people who came to help us before weren it really good people who wanted to change the course of human progress. On the contrary, they were with the people on the pirate ship, ¡°However, they were only the vanguard. They came here and turned the humans here into their colonists. Then, these pirates came here and turned these people into their soldiers and fought for them, look at the contents of this mural, these pirates always come here at the full moon, but not at the full moon every month, but at a specific time of the year, when they come here, they bring a large number of people, into the spaceship, and these people are standing in a neat line, which means they¡¯re not afraid at all, and they¡¯re even happy that they¡¯re chosen! Then, there was a problem. This was just like us educating our next generation. We always instilled all the beautiful things into them, we made them feel that what they did was the right thing and what was the best choice. It was the same at that time. These people who were called gods, they came to this world and gave the best conditions for the development of mankind at that time, after gaining the trust of the humans, they instilled in the minds of the humans, making them feel that becoming a soldier was the highest honor. Therefore, this templet in a certain sense, could not be considered a temple, this was just a place for them to transfer their soldiers. Why did they treat this place as a temple? ¡°They even need to cover it with a layer of sacred veils. This is to let those people think that this is the right thing to do! When the analysis reached this point, everyone was dumbfounded. It had to be said that Yu Tiant s analysis was really too accurate. Moreover, it was especially reasonable. It completely matched the meaning of the mural. The bearded man was even more shocked as he looked at the information in his hands. Compared to what Yu Tian said, this information was really useless. It was completely wrong. Chu Mei sighed and said, ¡°It is simply too wonderful. This really makes me feel very shocked. Although you?re not an archaeologist, your thoughts are even more professional than those of us who specialize in archaeology, i really don it know what to Say Now! ¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and slowly said, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to say those useless things. Now we have to fight for time. There are still a few murals here. I want to look at them carefully!¡± Then, yu Tian looked at the remaining murals carefully in one breath. At this time, the sky had slowly turned dark. Without realizing iti an afternoon had passed. The attendants who had brought with them had already prepared the food. Yu Tian ate the steaming canned food while continuing to 100k at the information she had organized. Chu Mei brought a cup of coffee and handed it to him. She asked softly, ¡°How is it? Did you find any useful information?¡± ¡°The information here is very useful! ¡°Yu Tian took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°But to some peoplet the contents of this mural are just a piece of art¡­ ¡°But to me, based on what I saw; I even feel a little scary now! ¡± Looking at Yu Tian ¡®s solemn expression, Chu Mei also became nervous and hurriedly asked, ¡°What makes you feel so scary? Quickly tell me, what did you Yu Tian placed the coffee cup on a rock beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°There is nothing in this temple that I want. If I want to mechanize my body, I need to find that spaceship! ¡®What did you say? You said that the spaceship is still on Earth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°Yu Tian looked at Chu Mei¡¯s shocked eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Is the spaceship still on earth? Let¡¯s not talk about this now. I saw something else in the murals!¡± ! During the last selection of soldiers, there was a mole among the pirates who objected to the use of humans as mechanical soldiers. He told everyone the inside story% moreover, with the intelligence of the humans at that timet they could understand everything that this person said. When they found out that they had been deceived, they used their own power to kill the Pirates, at that time, there were still a few islands that were piloting the spaceship. When they were about to leave Earthy the spaceship had a problem and crashed into a small island on Earth, therefore, the spaceship was still on Earth at that time. I also saw something else. In order to return to Earth one day and dominate this world, the pirate civilization had thrown their instruments on Earthi these instruments could help humans gain more evolution and grasp more skills, but at the same time, they would also become their new colonizers, for example, the current me. Fortunat¨¦ly, I let Chu Meng and the others not inject chips into others. Otherwiset we would have created countless mechanical soldiers by now, at that timet those invading civilizations would once again appear in our world. At that time, this world would no longer exist, it was like the current me. If my body was completely mechanized, they would appear as welli so I had to find that spaceship before my body was completely mechanized, only on that spaceship would there be a method and technology to remove the mechanization, but the island he mentioned, I don¡¯t know where it is at the moment, there are countless small islands in the worldi but Where exactly is this one? We don ¡®t know yet!¡± Chapter 647 Chu Mei nodded in surprise when she heard this. She carefully looked at the small island that Yu Tian had drawn and said, ¡°We can search all the islands on Earth according to the shape of this island, we should be able to find the corresponding island!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°This is impossible. After so many years of changes, the terrain on Earth has long changed. It¡¯s not like the past¡­¡± ¡°You also know that tens of thousands of years ago, earth only had one continental plate, but now it¡¯s divided into seven. There are countless islands, and even their shapes have changed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s basically very difficult to find this island now, but it¡¯s not completely impossible. The more difficult the challenge, the more interesting it is. At least, that¡¯s what I think!¡± Chu Mei understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. He now controlled most of the wealth in the world. As long as he was willing to spend money; countless people would be able to find that island for him. He could also buy information about that island from all over the world. Although it would take some time, if one thought about it carefully, it was completely possible. At that momentl Yu Tian added ¡°This island is also very special, When the spaceship landed on this island, it created a very big hole. This is its special characteristic¡­j¡¯ ¡°We just need to search the whole world. If there is another small island with such a hole, we will be able to find that island very quickly!¡± Chu Mei completely agreed with Yu Tian. She smiled and said, ¡°It seems that any problem with you will be easily solved by youe It makes me feel very relaxed! Yu Tian did not want to waste time here. He immediately gave Yan Longwen a call. When Yan Longwen received his call, she felt very surprised. Thinking about it carefully, she had not seen Yu Tian for a few months. When she received his call at this time, She f¨¦lt extremely shocked and excited. On the phone, Yu Tian still said calmly, ¡°How have you been recently? Did you miss me?¡± Yan Longwren almost cried. She bit her lips and said, ¡°What do you think? How could I not miss you? Where have you been for the past few months? Will you return to this city?¡± i¡®Of course I will. But now, I have to do something else. And I need your help. Immediately post a message on the world l s Internet¡­¡± want to use 50 million international dollars to search for islands with sinkholes all over the world. The Sky must be big. Whoever can provide me with the data will get the 50 million! Yan Longwen had no idea why Yu Tian would do that. She f¨¦lt that she could not understand anything he was saying, but whatever he said was right. So she immediately said, ¡°Okay, Pll do it now!¡± After the message was sent someone quickly provided excellent data. Yu Tian made a video call with this person. It could be seen that the person who provided the information Should be an adventurer. At this moment, he was on a yacht, and behind him was an endless sea. This person was in his fifties. He introduced himself, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu Tian- I have long heard of your name. My name is Jacki and I am a tourist enthusiast. ¡± I saw your news on the Internet, and it reminded me of a place I had been to before. It was an island. The morning rain covered tens of thousands of square kilometers, and it was not very big, but in the middle of the island, there was the sky that you mentioned. At that time, I was playing paraglidingl and I accidentally saw that island. But what made me feel strange was that.., when I wanted to look for that island again later, it was as if it had disappeared into thin air. The coordinates that I recorded before were completely wrong! When Yu Tian heard this, he felt a little disappointed. He thought that he would be able to get some useful information, but in the end, he said these things. He shook his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful, but what you said is of no use to me. I need to Imow the exact coordinates of that islandi but you can It provide it! Jack hurriedly explained, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Mr. Yu Tian, you have to listen to me. I don Yt want to get that money, but I want to know why you went to look for that island? Of course, you don it have to answer my question. I want to understand this mysterious island as much as you do, so I¡¯ve been looking for this island ever since that timet fortunately, half a year agol when I accidentally flew a plane through a sea area, I found that island again. It was near the Mediterranean Sea, after a few days of observation, I finally understood that this island was actually an island floating on the sea. You can imagine that an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers is actually a natural ship, moreover, due to the heat of the sea level and the influence of the wind, its speed is sometimes fast and sometimes slow. But now, I can already know its coordinates. We can land on this island anytime and anywhere! ¡°Wait a minute! ¡°Yu Tian frowned slightly and asked indifferently, ¡°What did you say? What do you mean we can land on the island anytime?¡± Jack laughed and said, ¡°This is the reason why I don¡¯t care about money. I also want to go to that island to have a look, because I once tried to land, but strangely, there seems to be an obstacle outside the island¡­¡± ¡°l ive tried many ways to prevent anything from landing on the island, but I can¡¯t get up. Or, you have the technology in this area, so you can do it. My condition is that I hope you can take me with you, Moreover, I also have a certain amount of island adventure experience and wild survival experience. If you take me with you, Pll definitely be a good helper for you. What do you think?¡± Yu Tian thought about it. Actually, this was nothing much. He had entered that island just to obtain technology. As for the rest, he did not care Therefore, he nodded and agreed to Jack¡¯s request. He said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s agree on a place to meet. Then, we¡¯ll head to that island together!¡± ¡°Do you know Flower Rain Island? I¡¯m near that island now. There¡¯s an airport on this island. I¡¯ll wait for You Here! After agreeing on a place to meet, Yu Tian looked at the time. Although he could immediately teleport there, in order not to scare Jack, Yu Tian still planned to go to flower rain island according to the actual time. Just then, a scream came from inside the temple.. Chapter 648 When they heard the screams, Yu Tian and the others immediately went to the place where the screams had come from. It was a particularly large room. Before they even entered, Yu Tian felt a particularly fierce killing intent. At this moment, a few people covered in blood ran out of the room, scared out of their wits. When they saw Yu Tian, they shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°There¡¯s a monster! There¡¯s a monster inside!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a deafening roar came from the door. Chu Mei was so frightened that she immediately grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s arm and asked in horror, ¡°What¡¯s that? How can there be a monster here?¡± However, Yu Tian was especially excited. His eyes were filled with excitement as he chuckled and said, ¡°I really hope that there¡¯s a monster here. I can¡¯t find it normally, but now I can find it here¡­¡± ¡°This is simply a gift from heaven. All of you leave this place. I¡¯ll go in and take a look myself. No matter what you hear, don¡¯t come in!¡± Chu Mei immediately brought the injured people and retreated to the main hall of the temple. She looked over worriedly. Yu Tian, who had entered the room, raised his head and was shocked. There was indeed a huge monster in front of him. Its head was as big as a bucket, and its two blood-red eyes were emitting a fierce murderous aura. It was currently roaring furiously. When it sensed Yu Tian¡¯s aura, its body directly rushed toward YO Tian, extremely fierce. Yu Tian had flipped through all the information, but there was no introduction of this monster. If that was the case, this monster might not be a species from Earth. Seeing the monster rushing toward him, not only did Yu Tian not dodge, but he used both of his hands to directly block the monster¡¯s head. The monster¡¯s strength was extremely powerfuL It forcefully pushed Yu Tian dozens Of meters awayt leaving a deep mark on the ground. The monster shook its head, opened its bloody mouth, and bit at Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian jumped onto the monster¡¯s body. The monster¡¯s strength was extremely powerful, and even his arm felt numb According to the level, the monster¡¯s strength was definitely equivalent to a level five expert. As for himself, he was only a level two expert. It could be said that the difference in strength was extremely great. However, the more this was the case, the more excited Yu Tian became. Every time he encountered a strong enemy, he would comprehend some abilities. However, now was not the time to think about this. He grabbed the monster¡¯s fur, raised his fist, and smashed it on the monstees head. However, the Monster¡¯s defense was particularly high. Yu Tian¡¯s fist actually could not cause any damage to him. Yil Tian was extremely tired, but the monster was still alive and kicking. It desperately wanted to throw Yu Tian off, and it even used its huge body to hit the surrounding walls. The walls that were a few meters thick were knocked down and collapsed one after another. The entire temple was shaking. Yu Tian held onto the monster¡¯s fur tightly and pondered calmly. If this continued, it would be impossible to kill the monster. He had to find the weakest point of the Monster¡¯s defense and give it a fatal blow before he could end the battle. However, the monster¡¯s defense was extremely strong. It was as if there was no weakness in its entire body. However, at this moment, the monster felt that it could not shake off Yu Tian. It actually stood still and its entire body began to tremble. Before Yu Tian could figure out what the monster was trying to do, the monster¡¯s back suddenly became extremely hot. It was so hot that Yu Tian hurriedly let go of his hands and jumped onto the ground. The heat that erupted from the monster l s body was at least a thousand degrees Celsius. Even the temperature in the air became extremely hot. The surrounding walls also began to crack. Yu Tian¡¯s defense was already high enought but after being eroded by the heat, he felt as if his skin was cracking. It was a burning pain. Seeing Yu Tian jump to the grouncU the monster became even more furious. It jumped up and threw itself at Yu Tian. Seeing that the mountain-like monster was about to land on him, Yu Tian did not even think about it? He rolled on the ground and dodged the monster¡¯s attack first. However, as he rolled, Yu Tian suddenly realized that there was no hair on the monster¡¯s stomach. Moreover, its skin looked very tender, just like a dog¡¯s stomach. If he guessed correctly, this must be the monster¡¯s weakness. Howevery it was not easy to get under the monster¡¯s body. Just as Yu Tian was thinking about it, the monster exploded with heat once again. The heat was even higher than before. Yu Tian looked up and saw that the skin on his arms was starting to crack and the water in his body was rapidly evaporating. The temperature in the room was at least a thousand degrees. [f this continued, he would definitely be scalded to death. Yu Tian immediately clenched his fists and filled his limbs and bones with the power in his body. Moreover, he forcefully used his mind to lock the moisture in his body. However, what surprised Yu Tian was that when he unleashed all his power, the chip in his mind was also activated at the same time. The power was almost tens of times greater. An extremely violent feeling suddenly rose in his mind. It was as if if this power was not released, his body would explode. At this moment, the monster charged at Yu Tian again. This time, not only did Yu Tian not dodge, he jumped up and punched the monster¡¯s head. All the violence in his body hit the monster¡¯s head. The monster was stunned by this punch. Its huge body swayed as it sat on the ground. It shook its head and growled. Yu Tian felt that after he threw this punch, the muscles and bones in his body were extremely relaxed, Even the back of his head was numb, H¨¦ suddenly clenched his fists. His strength was still as strong as before, and he felt that it was even smoother. At this time, he was still waiting for the monster to get up. Yu Tian chuckled and jumped onto the monsterl s body again. This time, he did not need to attack any weak points. He directly raised his fist and smashed it on the monster¡¯s head. Every punch was filled with violent power. The monster also had the arrogance from before, but now it was terrified. It struggled desperatelywith its huge body, trying to dodge Yu Tian¡¯s attack. However, how could Yu Tian give him this opportunity? He grabbed his hair and threw two punches, directly crippling the monsters eyes. The monster tried its best to release the heat in its body. It wanted to burn this enemy to death. However, the heat could not break through Yu Tian¡¯s defense. Instead, it made Yu Tian¡¯s fists hit even harder. The monsterl s body gradually stopped moving. In the end, Yu Tian did not stop until it stopped breathing. The explosion was too intense. At this moment, Yu Tian felt a little tired. After releasing his strength, he sat down beside the monster.. Chapter 649 However, after this battle, Yu Tian felt that his strength had risen to a new level. It had to be said that this was inseparable from the assistance of the chip. The chip in his mind could not only provide him with powerful strength, but it could also speed up the improvement of his strength. At this moment, Yu Tian felt that his body was very wide, like a rolling ocean. The strength was endless, filling his bones and muscles. Yu Tian clenched his fists hard. This kind of strength was very real and also very refreshing. He could be very sure that he had now risen to level three. Although his level wasn¡¯t worth mentioning compared to the people in the cultivation world, his speed of improvement was so fast. He believed that he would soon surpass the average experts in the cultivation world. However, this path was still very long. He had to slowly explore it and continue to challenge those unknown experts. Only then could his strength continue to increase. At this moment, Chu Mei and the others came to Yu Tian¡¯s side and looked at him with great concern. After confirming that Yu Tian wasn ¡®t injured, everyone relaxed. Then, they began to study the monster that Yu Tian had killed. Chu Mei was surprised to find that this monster had appeared in the mural befOre, It was the guardian of this temple. Yu Tian had the same impression. Now that he thought about it, the monster had lived for so many years and stayed in the temple. It must have a special function in its body. When it came to studying these creatures, Chu Min was the best expert. Thinking of this, Yu Tian stood up and said, ¡°This monster can live for tens of thousands of years. There are many secrets in its body. We need an expert now¡­ ¡°Analyze this monster carefUlly. If it has the element of immortality in its body, and if it can be used as a reference, it will be a homeless treasure. So you guys stay here first. Vll be right back! Chu Mei felt that what Yu Tian said made sense, and it was also very magical. Therefore, she immediately ordered the workers around to put some lighting equipment here. At that moment, Yu Tian had already arrived at Barker and met Chu Min. After not seeing each other for so many dayst Chu Min missed Yu Tian very much. She hugged Yu Tian tightly. In her heartt she did not think that Yu Tian could make her miss him so much. However, after interacting with Yu Tian for a period of time, she realized that Yu Tian was very important to her. It was as if she had completely filled up her heart. Whenever she was free, she would unconsciously think of this man. When she saw Yu Tian again today, she was naturally very excited. However, one day, she thought that her body was currently very unstable. She could lose control of her body at any time and turn into a robot. So he had to control his emotions, at least not now. He said simply, ¡°You¡¯re a biological expert. You should have a special understanding of those creatures, ¡°This time, you ill definitely like it. The thing you want to see is not a species from Earth. Moreover, it has lived for tens of thousands of years, so 1 need you to analyze the elements in its body, i¡®Let¡¯s see what can live for so long.¡± Chu Min immediately became spirited and said impatientlyl ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s set off now. I Can¡¯t wait to see this monster!¡± Cut the crap. Five minutes later, Yu Tian brought Chu Min to the temple. After meeting Chu Mei, Chu Min sighed and said ¡°Wow; Chu Meit I remember that the last time we met was when the family held a celebration a few years ago. I haven¡¯t seen you since then¡­¡± ¡°Have you been doing archeology all these years?¡± Chu Mei held her hand and said with a smile, it¡¯s the same as your pursuit. You like biology, and I like archaeology. But now I have to invite you to see that monster¡­ ¡°I think you will definitely be able to find the secret of its immortality! Chu Min laughed and said, can only say that Pm trying my best. After all, this is not a species from Earth. Even if it is a species from Eartm there are many that I haven¡¯t seen before!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he said ¡°Can you two go and talk about this later? Ifyou delay any longer, that monster will stink. Can We hurry up?¡± The two women looked at each other and smiled. They immediately came in front of the monster. Chu Min still had quite a lot of equipment. It took her half an hour just to get these equipment. After everything was ready, Chu Min began to analyze the monster. At this moment, Yu Tian was sitting outside the temple, looking up at the sky full of stars. He suddenly felt that he was very small compared to the entire universe. But he had never thought that he would leave Earth to explore other worlds apart from the cultivation world. After all, that was just a fantasy. It was simply unrealistic. Moreover, he had never thought about it. As long as he stayed on Earth, it was already good enough. He did not have the mood to study other people¡¯s civilizations. Those were all things that the scientists hoped to obtain. However, judging from the contents of the murals, not every civilization outside of Earth was good. Just like the current him, if he was really mechanizedt those pirate civilizations would immediately appear on Earth and turn this place into their colony. And just like tens of thousands of years ago, they would turn humans into soldiers that they could sacrifice at will. To humans, they were all flesh and blood, but to those pirates, even if humans died, they would just be a pile of parts, without any sympathy at all. There was a saying that was especially good. If one was not of the same race, one¡¯s heart would be destroyed Just as Yu Tian was thinking about this endlessly, Chu Mei came behind him and said excitedly, Tian, Chu Min has already analyzed some things. Go and take a look! Yu Tian came to the temple. At this time, Chu Min was quickly analyzing some data in front of the computer. He said impatiently, li How is it? Did you find anything useful?¡± Chu Min also said excitedl% ¡°There are indeed many differences. I just analyzed a section of his body first. I looked at his genes and his cells¡­¡± ¡°1 found that the metabolism of this monster¡¯s cells is extremely fast. It¡¯s tens of thousands of times faster than a normal person is. I¡¯ Il give you the simplest example. Because the metabolism of humans is relatively slow, that)s why they grow old¡­¡± ¡°And this monster¡¯s body, before it gets old, new cells are born!¡± Chapter 650 Chu Min opened another set of data and said, ¡°You said before that it is not a species on earth, but after my analysis, this monster¡¯s genes.., are exactly the same as the genes of other animals on earth, or even no difference at all. Except for its fast metabolism of cells, everything else is exactly the same, therefore, I could say with certainty that this monster either once existed on Earth, or it was created. However, if it was created.., the rate of cell metabolism was simply not that fast. Because cells were natural, this thing couldn¡¯t be created or changed, of course, if the extraterrestrial civilization that you were talking about had such technology, it was completely possible. According to this reasoning, then all the species that currently existed on earth.., should have been brought by the extraterrestrial civilization. It was like free-range breeding. They threw these species on earth and let them form the so-called biological chain, the survival of the fittest led to the evolution of these animals, and the earliest animals could be said to be the ancestors of all the animals on Earth, after tens of thousands of years of evolution, some functions have already deteriorated, so I can only say from the perspective of Earth that this monster was originally from Earth!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said with appreciation, ¡°You I re right, it¡¯s the same as what think. But what I want to know now is whether the cells in his body or other genes.., can they be copied into US humans? For example, the metabolic rate of his cells. If it¡¯s in humans, then humans can also achieve immortality, right?¡± Chu Min chuckled and said in disbelief, ¡°What you said doesn¡¯t seem to be possible. There is no genetic hybridization between species. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the species on Earth be in Chaos?¡± Yu Tian felt that there was a certain logic to it. Humans had developed to this day, and each species had their own unique way of development. This could not be mixed together. In other words, even if there was an immortal gene in this animal¡¯s body, humans would not be able to use it. They could only watch. However, Chu Min said at this moment,¡±Althought the animal¡¯s gene can not be used on humans, we can try to modify it. After stripping out the best gene components from the animal ¡®s body?. After combining with the genes of humans, if the effect can be completely matched, it will have a certain effect. However, the effect will not be very big, ¡°Because the altered genes are, after all* not the same as the original genes in all aspects. Therefore, I have an idea. If I can combine these two genes?, although it would not be able to make humans live forever, with the current foundation, it would be able to extend the lifespan of humans. I think it can still be don¡¯t but it will take time!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said ¡°You have a lot of time. Now, you don¡¯t need to study anything on Barker¡¯s side anymore. The pollution there has been completely solved. Now, you can return to the imperial capital, after all, there are many good conditions in the imperial capital that can help you with your research in this area. If you can really break through the limitations in this area, I think it will shock the entire human race! Chu Min accepted this suggestion and immediately began to organize her things. After that, Yu Tian brought her back to the imperial capital After returning to the imperial capital headquarters, Yu Tian saw uncle long drinking tea with Chu Aotian. Seeing Yu Tian, the two of them stood up respectfully. Uncle long chuckled and said, ¡°My lord, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. How have you been?¡± Yu Tian picked up the tea and took a sip. He said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not interesting at all. There are no experts at all. I Can¡¯t keep up with the experiential learning. I want to retire to the countryside and plant potatoes!¡± Uncle long laughed and said, ¡°You caret be anxious. You still have a long way to go. It¡¯s only the beginning now. In Your Future, you will meet more experts. And these experts¡­¡± ¡°Each of them will be stronger than the last. I see that your aura has improved compared to before. How can you say that you don¡¯t have any experience?¡± This old man is eyesight was really good. He had only improved by one level, but this old man had already seen through it. Yu Tian also smiled indifferently and said proudly, ¡°I completely broke through on my own. [t has nothing to do with those experts. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. You¡¯ve been living quite well in the cultivation world. Why did you come here?¡± Uncle Long looked at Chu Aotian first. The latter immediately understood the old man¡¯s meaning. He stood up and smiled ¡°I¡¯ll go and do something else first. You guys can chat slowly. Later, I¡¯ll order the kitchen to prepare a table of wine and dishes¡­ ¡°It just so happens that the Lord is also here. Uncle Long, you can accompany the Lord to drink some wine!¡± After Chu Haotian left, Uncle Long said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, the clan didn ¡®t know that I came here this time. They only thought that I came to this world on vacation and didn¡¯t ask about it, ¡°And I came here to tell you that you have to speed up your growth and become a powerhouse one day earlier. Only then can you return to the clan one day earlier right now the clan was extremely chaotic. Many people were eyeing your father¡¯s position and wanted to replace him. Your father had been training your children every day hoping that they would also become talented people in the clan, therefore, he neglected the management of the clan at this time. This allowed many people to take advantage of this loophole. You also have to be on high alert here. If they are unable to obtain power from your father.., it is very likely that they will come to this world to attack you. With your current strength, it is impossible for you to be a match for them. Moreover, you have to remember one more thingy you must protect the 108 sisters well. You absolutely can not let any of them have second thoughts about you, I know that this is not easy to do. After ally there are many women. Sometimes, they are also unable to take care of themselves, however, you must remember that ensuring the integrity of the 108 sisters is the main reason why you can become the strongest person in the world. This can not be changed, this is what I¡¯m going to say to you. You Don¡¯t have to think about anything else. You just have to remember that your father can still say a few words in the family, although those people don It respect your father, they also don¡¯t have the courage to openly disobey him in front of your father. This is the time that you¡¯ve earned. No matter what, you must seize this opportunity, another thing is, you¡¯d better not rely too much on those high-tech skills.. The criltivation technique that you¡¯re given is the most important! Chapter 651 When Yu Tian heard this, he frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Why does it give me the feeling? Why is my whatever family so chaotic? Everyone wants to be the boss. Do they have the ability or not?¡± Uncle Long shook his head helplessly and explained, ¡°Who says so? But this is inevitable now. After all, your father is not very good at managing the family.¡± ¡°Moreover, your father¡¯s personality is quite violent. If anyone is not convinced, he will use his fists to talk to others. Many people in the family have been beaten and crippled by him, so hatred points will naturally be generated¡­¡± ¡°With hatred points, those people will be unhappy with your father and want to kick him out of the family all day long. Therefore, your father is under a lot of pressure now, and what you can do now¡­¡± ¡°Is to try your best to become the strongest. When you return to the family one day, you can help your father suppress those traitors in the family!¡± Although Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything, he was really disdainful in his heart. The family was the family, and he was himself. He had never thought of doing anything for the family. He had given them all the children he had. What else did he want from him? Could it be that they would only be happy if he risked his life? His own fate was his own, and no one could control him. That was what he thought. He still did not understand this world. As for the cultivation world, it was still a distant topic. It was too early to talk about it. At this moment, Chu Aotian came before the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°The food is ready. Please take a seat!¡± During the meal apart from Aotian, he toasted Yu Tian and drank a few glasses of wine. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Master, although it¡¯s inappropriate for me to say this now, I have to say¡­¡± ¡°The Qian family in the capital seems to have been targeting you recently, The head of the Qian family has even established an intelligence gathering organization to collect information on you¡­ ¡°l don¡¯t know where to start on this point. After all, the Qian family has a certain amount of power in the capital, and their projects are also deeply rooted, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to shake them, but they all failed in the end. Their financial system is also very powerful. After alll this is a city society, and money still plays a leading role! If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Aotian ¡®s words, Yu Tian would have already forgotten that there was still a Qian family, but he didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to him now. Thus, he said indifferently, don¡¯t care about them at all, but Pm going to look for something now. I don¡¯t have the time to pay attention to them. You just have to keep an eye on them for me.¡± ¡°As for the information they want to collect, let them collect it. The information I¡¯m releasing to the public is known to the whole world, and I don¡¯t want them to know about it.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful their intelligence agency is, it¡¯s impossible for them to get my information. So, there¡¯s nothing to care about. Just let them be cocky over there! Speaking up to this point, Yu Tian looked at the time and stood up, saying, ¡°Alright, I Won i t drink here with you two old farts. rm going to do something else now. You two drink here by yourselves!¡± Yu Tian did not say any more nonsense. With the two of them sending him off, he opened the portal and went straight to the airport on Flower Rain Island. Jack had been waiting here for a long time. However, when he saw Yu Tian not walking out of the airport but walking over from outside, he was a little dumbfounded on the spot Even so, to be able to meet his idol, Jack was especially excited as he said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu. I¡¯ve finally met you in person. You Don¡¯t even know how much I admire you¡­¡± ¡°In my house, on my wall, in the kitchen, and in the bathroom, there are all your portraits. Every time see you, there¡¯s a special surge of power in my body! Yu Tian saw this guy chattering non-stop and said impatiently, ¡°If you admire me, then worship me. How can you stick my portrait in the toilet? Is there something wrong with you?¡±? ¡°Also, this time when you went to explore the island with me, it was barely enough for me. Usually, I like to be a hoodlum by myself and never like to bring others around, ¡°So this time when you¡¯re by my side, try to speak less and work more. Do whatever I tell you to do. Otherwise, I can make you get lost anytime, anywhere, ¡°Do you understand what [ mean?¡± Jack immediately pointed at his mouth and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no problem. les my honor to be able to follow you. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say on this expedition! Yu Tian was very satisfied. He nodded and ordered, ¡°If we go on an expedition, do we need to prepare some equipment? Also, is the Island I¡¯m looking for still in a position that you can find?¡± In fact, Jack had already prepared all of this. He smiled and explained, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. According to my previous exploration experience, I¡¯ve already prepared everything that we should take, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve also seen that island before you came. He¡¯s still in that position. Although he would drift a distance away every day, it is not far. We can reach the edge of the island at any time and place, ¡°But whether we can enter the island or not, I don ¡®t have any confidence at all. Everything depends on you! ¡± Yu Tian looked down at the time and said, ¡°Then lees set off now! ¡°Okay, please follow me. I¡¯ve already prepared the yacht. This will definitely be a very happy trip! ¡± Under Jack¡¯s lead, the two of them quickly arrived in front of the yacht. Yu Tian looked up. Although the yacht was not big, it felt alright. After all, he was here to explore and not to go out to play: It was already very good to have such a yacht. Although the yacht was not very big, the items that Jack had prepared were very complete, Other than some survival equipment in the wild, there was also most of the food, medicine, tents, and so on. At this timey Jack had already started the yacht. When a long line of water appeared, the yacht slowly sailed into the depths of the ocean. It was rare to be able to sit on the yacht and look at the beautiful scenery around him. Yu Tian also felt very comfortable. Originally, he wanted to use the teleportation device to directly teleport to the island, but Jack was unable to provide the exact coordinates, Even if he had the coordinates, he could not use the teleportation easily. Because Jack had said that there seemed to be a barrier around the island. If the teleportation door could not pass through that barrier, it was very likely that it would trap him in space.. Chapter 652 The yacht was moving quickly in the rippling ocean. Jack picked up a can of ice-cold beer and handed it to Yu Tian. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, because this island suddenly appeared here, many scientists have their eyes on this island, ¡°The last time I came to see this island, there were many yachts and even warships around. It doesn¡¯t seem easy for us to get close to this island!¡± Yu Tian drank a mouthful of beer and smiled indifferently. This was too normal. For any country, the sudden appearance of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of islands within their territory was a huge fortune. Any country would want to take it for themselves, and the scientists would naturally feel strange about the sudden appearance of this island and study it. However, no one could stop him from going to the place he wanted to go. He said indifferently, ¡°You only need to be near the Island I¡¯m going to. You Don¡¯t need to care about anything else. Then, you follow behind me, ¡°No matter what strange things you see, don It be scared. You¡¯re just following me, so I have no reason to protect you. If your life isn¡¯ t strong enough and you die on that island.., ¡°Then this yacht is mine! ¡± Jack didn¡¯t care. Instead, he laughed. He thought that Yu Tian was joking with him. It was just an island. He had explored countless islands before and this nameless island was just a little more mysterious than the other islands. Actually, thinking about it, there shouldn¡¯t be too many strange things. Therefore, he said confidently, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve explored many islands. On other islands, I¡¯ve even seen cannibals, as well as many aborigines who still don¡¯t fit in with the current society, ¡°However, they are usually very friendly. As long as you give them some food, they will treat you as their most honorable guest, ¡°They will even give you some girls in the evening for you to enjoy. This is why I like exploring these mysterious islands. It¡¯s really exciting! Yu Tian did not want to waste time with him. What exactly was on this island? No one knew now* Moreover, he had been able to drift on the sea for so many years, but no one had been able to land on the island. In that case, this island was not only mysterious, but also very dangerous. If it was really the island that he had found that often had spaceships, then what was on that spaceship? It was still unknown. In short, it was better to be careful. You had not found a way to solve the problem of mechanization, and if you died here, it would not be worth it. In the evening, the setting sun shone on the undulating sea surface, forming a beautiful fiery red. The scenery was particularly charming. Yu Tian felt that the scenery at this moment was really particularly good. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few photos with his phone. This was because such a scenery couldn¡¯t be encountered at any time. If it wasn¡¯t for the exploration of the island this time, he might not have seen such a scenery. Jack looked at the radar coordinates on the yacht and said in a low voice, ¡°We are almost there. After walking another two nautical miles, we will be able to see that island! At this moment, the radio on the yacht suddenly rang. Someone reminded them, ¡°You have entered our restricted area. Please tell us your identities and stop moving forward immediately! ¡± Jack picked up the radio and said indifferently, ¡°We are just ordinary tourists who came here to sail. We don¡¯t know that this is a restricted area. May I ask who you are?¡± Before he finished his words, Yu Tian saw a warship vaguely appear in front of him and was heading towards the yacht. Jack cursed in frustration. ¡°Damn it. They actually made this place a restricted area and even let the warship watch the door. What should we do now?¡± Yu Tian was disdainful and said calmly ¡°Slow down first and wait for them to come over!¡± The yacht quickly approached the battleship, and the defenders on the battleship raised their weapons on high alert and pointed them at Jack and Yu Tian on the Ship, Jack hurriedly shouted, ¡°We are just ordinary tourists. We Are Here to inspect the island in front of us. We don¡¯t carry any weapons! At this time, a middle-aged man stood at the side of the ship and coldly said, ¡°This place has become a restricted area. No one is allowed to get close to it. Immediately turn the ship around and leave this areal At this point Jack turned around and whispered to Yu Tian, ¡°Now we can only turn the ship around first. Otherwise, these guys will really open firel Yu Tian glared at him with disdain and said arrogantly, ¡°Who said I want to turn the ship around? I think that warship is more suitable for me. You stay here and don¡¯t move! ¡± After saying this, Yu Tian walked out of the cabin, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You see, we are just ordinary tourists. Moreover, the fuel of our yacht is almost used up. At first, we thought that we could be rescued on that small island, now that we¡¯ve met you guys, can you provide us with some fuel?¡± The middle-aged man felt that this was acceptable, so he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Turn off the engine of the yacht!¡± Jack immediately turned off the engine, and a spiral staircase was placed on the battleship. Following that, a few defenders carried two large barrels of fuel and arrived on the yacht. At this moment, Yu Tian punched and kicked the defenders into the sea. The people on the warship immediately raised their weapons and were about to open fire. At this moment, Yu Tian had already arrived on the deck of the yacht. His speed was as fast as lightning. Before these defenders could react, Yu Tian had already grabbed the middle-aged man in his hand. The middle-aged man looked at Yu Tian in horror and said while grimacing, ¡°What are you trying to do? This is a battleship. Do you want to rob a battleship?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said arrogantly, You¡¯re right. I want to rob this battleship, but I don it care about the things on it. You just need to send me to that island¡­ ¡°Then everyone on this battleship can live. Otherwise, this battleship will become a ghost ship!¡± The middle-aged man said nervously, ¡°It is impossible. Up until now, no one has been able to log onto that island.. Scientists are unable to unlock the mysterious barrier outside the island, so you¡¯d better give up! ¡± Chapter 653 There was nothing more to say to them. Yu Tian said straightforwardly, ¡°Can we land on the island? You Don¡¯t need to care about that. You just need to send me to the surroundings of that island. That will do¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t play those tricks with me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the first to die!¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly nodded. He was completely frightened by the killing intent in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. He immediately ordered his subordinates, ¡°What are you still standing here and looking at? Immediately return to your positions¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll call for the ship to turn around and head to the Nameless Island!¡± At this moment, Jack, who had also climbed onto the ship, saw that Yu Tian was pinching the middle-aged commander in his hands. He was so frightened that he almost lost his soul on the spot. Yu Tian was a little too fierce. If he wasn¡¯t used to it, he would just fight. This was a battleship. He could actually rob an entire battleship by himself. No one would believe it if it was said. However, doing so was very exciting. Jack also snatched a weapon, he shouted at the defenses, ¡°Now that we have weapons, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t fight US head-on. Now, immediately do as my boss says! The middle-aged commander said helplessly, ¡°Now, J have already done as you say. We are still five nautical miles away from that small island. We will reach it very soon. I hope you can keep your word! Yu Tian was too lazy to talk to him. He pulled him directly into the cockpit. With the battleship moving at full speed, the distance of five nautical miles was reached in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Yu Tian also saw the mysterious island in front of him What made Yu Tian feel particularly strange was that the closer he was to the island, the hotter the mechanical legs below the knees became, as if they could sense something. But the more it was like that, the more sure Yu Tian was that the island was the one he was looking for. Otherwise, his mechanical feet wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it. The two warships around them didn¡¯t notice them at all because they were all on the same side. They thought that the warship was cruising. At this moment, the commander said, ¡°This is all we can do. If we go any further it will be that barrier. We tried to attack it with cannonballs, but we couldn¡¯t break it, if we go any further, this warship will silik. I hope you will keep your word. Leave Now! ¡± Yu Tian nodded and said coldly, Listen well I can easily board this warship. I can come back anytime, anywhere, if you dare to play tricks on me, I will still let you all die here. If you forget all this, then it will be as if it never happened!¡± The commander nodded his head in fear. Even if Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything, he would still do it. Because no one would believe that a person could come in front of him in the blink of an eye and strangle him. No one would believe it. Then just like what he said, just pretend that it never happened. This way, he wouldn¡¯t embarrass himself. Even if he were to leave this place, he would not be able to enter this island. When the time came, he would naturally leave. At this moment, Yu Tian and Jack had already returned to the yacht. Yu Tian ordered very confidently, ¡°Now drive at full power and move forward to the front of the island! ¡± Jack shook his head and said hesitantly, ¡°Are you crazy? You Don¡¯t even have the guts to charge forward. This is just a yacht. Do you really think that I will be that hard?¡± Yu Tian was speechless when he saw her hesitation. He pushed the horsepower to the maximum and the yacht suddenly accelerated and crashed into the invisible barrier. Jack thought that Yu Tian had gone crazy and was so scared that he covered his head and lay on the ground. However, when the yacht touched the barrier, the barrier actually flashed with a blinding light and let the entire yacht pass through safely. Jack, who had been waiting for the yacht to explode not only did it not explode as he had imagined, it even entered the barrier. This made him scream in shock and excitement. The commander who saw this scene as well as the scientists who were studying the barrier were all stunned by this scene. ¡°How did he do it? who was the person on the yacht at that time? How did he pass through this barrier?¡± ¡°Am J seeing things? The yacht really passed through the barrier at that time, but we have no idea at all! ¡± ¡°How did he do it? This is simply too shocking! For a moment, all kinds of shock were everywhere. However, Yu Tian did not know about their shock. After Yutai passed through the barrier the barrier automatically recovered. It was as if an open door had been closed again. Jack asked excitedly, ¡°Yu Tian how did you do it? This is simply amazing!¡± Yu Tian smiled coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you only need to listen to me. Do you still have any hesitation now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hesitation at all. In the future, I¡¯ll believe whatever you say. Even if you want me to cut off my pants, I¡¯ll do it! As they spoke! the yacht had already arrived near the beach. In order to prevent the yacht from grounding, the two of them chose to walk to the island. Perhaps because of the barrier, the air on the island was very good. It felt like a fairyland. Yu Tian tock a deep breath. His entire body felt extremely comfortable. While Jack was tidying up his equipment, Yu Tian first looked at the surrounding terrain. Then he turned on the chip in his mind to confirm his coordinates. However, what surprised Yu Tian was that there was no signal on this island. It was as if it was deliberately blocked. However; this was not a big deal. He was already standing on this island. All he needed to do now was to reach the sinkhole. Fortunately, Jack had a map in his hand He said proudly ¡°This map was drawn by my memory when I was parachuting. Although there are some differences, there shouldn¡¯t be too big of a difference, ¡°The Sky You¡¯re looking for is in the middle of the island. However, there might be some problems with the magnetic field here. My compass has completely lost its function. We can only rely on our senses and the position of the sunlight .., ¡°To determine the direction!¡± This was nothing: They could all know the direction based on the Big Dipper in the sky. Moreover they were walking towards the middle of the island. It was not too much of a problem whether they had a direction or not. What they needed to pay attention to now was whether there were other life forms on this island? For example, monsters or other humans. After all this was an island that had been purified for tens of thousands of years. What exactly was there? We don¡¯t know yet.. Chapter 654 At this moment, Jack had already prepared all the equipment he needed. Yu Tian gave it a simple look. These equipment were prepared in a very comprehensive manner. Not only was there food, but there were also many equipment necessary for survival in the wild. He originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t need to stay here for long. However, from the looks of it, he would have to stay on this island for a few days. The reason was simple. This island was bigger than he had imagined, and the forest in front of him looked mysterious. What kind of danger was there? He didn¡¯t know yet. But according to his speculation, there must be some monsters in this forest. Because he had seen many such things in the murals of the temple, such as the spaceship. If this island was really the one he was looking for, then the spaceship that crashed tens of thousands of years ago must also be on this path. If the fuel on the spaceship or other radioactive things leaked out, it could possibly pollute the creatures on the island and affect their entire evolution process. Moreover, the barrier around the island was probably set up by the spaceship to prevent people from approaching the spaceship. Therefore, from the looks of it, when the spaceship crashed, there was still life, and this life had probably survived on the island. On this island, everything had to be done carefully. After all, what he was exploring now was an unknown civilization. How destructive would it be? Everything was unknown. After a simple rest, Jack tied the rope of the yacht to a tree. This was their guarantee to leave the island. No matter what, they could not let anything happen to the yacht. Otherwise they might be stuck on the island for the rest of their lives. Because of the barrier, they were still at least 10 nautical miles away from the island. Under careful observation, there were many sharks in the sea around the island. If the yacht was damaged, it would be impossible to swim away from here. Jack gave Yu Tian a woodcutter, which could be used to open a path. This preparation was still possible. After all, it was not easy to walk in the Deep Mountains and forests. The two of them walked around and soon arrived at the depths of the dense forest. Jack calculated the distance briefly. Although he felt that he was walking very fast) he was only less than five kilometers away from the beach. Moreover, the sky was completely dark now, from time to time, there would be some mysterious animal cries coming from the surroundings. Yu Tian cut off a few tree branches. He also felt that it was not the best choice to continue walking now. He first looked left and right and found that there should be an empty space in front of him, so he said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front to camp. We Won¡¯t leave tonight. We¡¯ll set off when the sun rises!¡± This was Yu Tian¡¯s first time camping in the wild. The chip could not connect to the internet, so it could not provide him with some general knowledge about camping in the wild. So now, he could only rely on Jack: Jack indeed had a lot of experience in the wild. It was especially easy for him to set up a tent and build a bonfire. Canned food was also the best food at this time. Jack opened the can again and handed it to Yu Tian. He smiled guiltily and said, ¡°You must have never eaten such food before, right? However, these canned food were not bad. I used to camp outside often, and these canned food could ensure my body¡¯s needs You can try them too. I have prepared a lot, enough for our trip! ¡± Yu Tian did not care about these things. This was the wilderness. It was already good enough to have canned food to fill his stomach. What else was there to be picky about? It could also be the smell of canned food. It was too fragrant. Coupled with the glow of the bonfire, Yu Tian was eating when he suddenly felt some faint footsteps around him. However, these footsteps were definitely not made by humans. They were more like the cautious footsteps of wild beasts slowly approaching their prey. Jack did not hear this sound at all. Instead, he smiled at Yu Tian and saidt ¡°As long as we have a bonfire, we will be safe at night. This is because those wild beasts and animals are very afraid of the light of the fire, ¡°As long as we can ensure that the fire does not go out before dawn, we will be able to sleep safely until tomorrow morning. I have already prepared enough firewood and set a time. You Don¡¯t have to care about the rest¡­¡± Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said, il l want to sleep too, Look at this tent. It is so comfortable. It must be very enjoyable to sleep in it. However, it seems that we are surrounded by something now¡­ 1¡± ¡°If you want to sleep well, you have to solve these things first! As soon as he finished speaking, the customer became nervous. He hurriedly held his weapon in his hand and looked at the world cautiously and nervously. However, there was nothing around him. He even asked curiously, ¡°Is there really something around us? Why didn¡¯t I find anything?¡± Yu Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain so much to him. With his hearing, he couldn¡¯t even hear his own words clearly sometimes. He could even hear the faint footsteps. It was simply a joke. The faint footsteps were getting closer and closer to them. At that moment, Yu Tian slowly got up. The more he did soy the more frightened Jack became. His palms were covered in cold sweat. Seeing how frightened he was, Yu Tian felt that it was laughable, so he ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. If you know how to climb a tree, go to the tree. Leave this to me, I Can¡¯t sleep anyway¡­¡± ¡°I really want to have some monsters to play with me! Jack shook his head and said fearfully, ¡°How can I climb up the tree by myself and let you face the danger alone? No matter what wild beasts come near, I will definitely kill them all!¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste time with him. If he wanted to stay, then so be it. If he was really eaten by the beasts! then he could only blame his bad luck. It had nothing to do with him. At this moment, the surrounding trees suddenly moved followed by several angry growls. The growls sounded particularly sad+ It was very much like a wolf¡¯s howl, but there was still some difference between it and a wolf¡¯s Howl. It sounded like the wailing of ghosts and howls of wolves. Yu Tian felt that it was especially interesting. He looked around excitedly, but Jacks legs were already trembling. He couldn¡¯t even hold his weapon. He could only say to Yu Tian guiltily, ¡°I think it¡¯s safer to be on the tree I¡¯ll leave this place to you¡­ I¡¯ll go up the tree to provide cover for you! Chapter 655 Jack climbed up the tree as fast as he could. He thought it would be safe, but he was completely wrong. Before he could stand still, there was a whooshing sound behind him. A black thing jumped onto his back. Jack was shocked. He slipped and fell under the tree. When Lin Chu heard the sound, he turned around and was shocked. Under the moonlight and the light from the bonfire, there was a robot dog standing on the tree branch. To be precise, the robot dog was twice the size of a normal dog. The parts on its body made cracking sounds from time to time, and its metallic body gave off a cold glow from time to time. At this moment, Jack, who was grimacing in pain from the fall, looked back and was so scared that he spat out saliva. He raised his weapon and fired. However, the robot dog was not afraid of this at all. Instead, it jumped on Jack¡¯s body and let out a low growl. Jack wanted to continue firing, but the robot dog bit off his weapon in one bite Then, it bit on Jack¡¯s shoulder and threw Jack out. When Yu Tian saw this, he was about to make a move, but more than ten robot dogs jumped out from all directions. Each robot dog had blood-red eyes and was staring at Yu Tian, It was like a group of wild beasts staring at their prey. However, Yu Tian was very clear that these robot dogs were already mechanized animals. They couldn¡¯t have a bloody sense of slaughter. They were just receiving some orders and attacking these outsiders, to protect their own territory. When the robot dog attacked Jack previously, it was already very clear. At this moment, one of the robot dogs, which was the largest and had black metal on its body, suddenly roared at Yu Tian- All the robot dogs attacked Yu Tian at this moment. Their speed was extremely fast; and their attacks were especially fierce. Yu Tian dodged the attacks of the two robot dogs. After they attacked, they raised their fists and directly smashed one of the robot dogs into pieces. When the other robot dogs saw this scene, they became even more violent and charged at Yu Tian without caring about anything else. They were just a group of robot dogs, yet they still dared to be arrogant with him. They were truly reckless. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately unleashed his strength. He did not show any mercy as he crushed every single one of them. In an instant, more than ten robot dogs had turned into a pile of parts. As for the black robot dog, it did not have any intention of retreating. Instead it charged towards Yu Tian furiously. Yu Tian was still afraid that he would not fight with him anymore. Other robot dogs were all white, but it was black. From the looks of it this robot dog¡¯s strength should be much stronger than other dogs. However, after coming into contact with it, Yu Tian realized that his thoughts were completely wrong. This black robot dog was only slightly larger in size, and its strength was no different from other robot dogs. Yu Tian even let it casually bite his arm. With his current physical strength, this robot dog would not be able to hurt him at all. Even with his sharp teeth, there wasn¡¯t even a mark on his skin. Yu Tian even said like he was training a dog, ¡°You bastard, is that all you have? Bite Harder!¡± The robot dog felt strange and didn¡¯t know what to do. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with him. He raised his leg and kicked the robot dog into pieces. The whole process shocked Jack, who was lying on the side. Those robot dogs were really smashed into pieces by Yu Tian like he was hitting a dog. The robot dogs couldn¡¯t even hurt Yu Tian¡¯s skin. Then, was this Yu Tian also a robot? This was simply too amazing. No Wonder Yu Tian became the most powerful person in the world. With this set of dog-beating skills, he didn¡¯t deserve his reputation. Yu Tian came in front of him and asked indifferently, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jack lowered his head to look at his bleeding shoulder. He tried to move his arm and said with a grimace, ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial wound. It didn¡¯t hurt my bones and tendons. I¡¯ll go apply some medicine and it¡¯ll be fine!¡± Doing that was simply a waste of time, Yu Tian directly took out a golden needle and inserted it into several acupuncture points on Jack¡¯s body. In less than five minutes, the wound on Jack¡¯s shoulder healed quickly. This time, what shocked Jack even more was that he was dumbfounded. It took him a long time to ask. ¡°Are you a man or a God? How can there be so many incredible miracles on your body? Yu Tian just shook his head indifferently and said disdainfully, am who I am. Even if a god is in front of me, I will not change anything. Hurry up and tidy up the surrounding battlefield If I am not wrong.., ¡°There will be many robot-like monsters here. They will attack us at any Jack looked around nervously and quickly held his weapons in his hands. However, thinking about it, these weapons could not deal with those robot-like monsters at all. They were quite heavy in his hands, therefore, he threw the weapons aside. Then he asked curiously, ¡°Why are there robot dogs here? These robot dogs are made with such precision. Is this island the research base of some organization?¡± Yu Tian thought his idea was ridiculous and said with disdain, can¡¯t you think of something more likely? With the current technology of mankind, can they make such powerful robot dogs?¡± ¡°Are you saying that these robot dogs were created by aliens? Oh My God! That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that? ¡°Facing Jack¡¯s surprise, Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°What we humans know about this world is just a little¡­¡± In front of nature, we humans could be said to be nothing, and the alien civilization had already known this world like the back of their hand many years ago. Compared to their technology.. we humans need at least thousands of years to evolve, or to catch up to their technological level. But then again, this is a world dominated by us humans.., no matter what alien civilization is here, their technology is to provide us with convenience. Even if there are aliens on this island, I will still kill them! Jack hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Why should we kill them? It would be great if we could bring them back for Research! This idea was not bad, but was there an alien on this island? It was still unknown.. Chapter 656 Fortunately, there were no more monsters attacking them. Yu Tian did not care about that at all. If there were monsters attacking them, there was nothing to be afraid of. Even if he slept there and let the monsters eat him, they would not hurt him. As for Jack, that would depend on his own life? Therefore, when Yu Tian was sleeping, Jack was always looking around vigilantly. Any sound would scare him to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat. Every time at this time, he only needed to take a look at Yu Tian who was sleeping soundly and he would quickly calm down. At least with Yu Tian here, he wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. While Yu Tian was sleeping soundly, the chip in his mind suddenly activated inexplicably, and it was even connected to an unknown network. All kinds of strange data and symbols flooded into Yu Tian¡¯s mind, waking him up from his sleep. He even had a splitting headache. Yu Tian had no idea what those symbols meant, and the chip was still connected to the unknown network. He couldn¡¯t cut it off even if he wanted to. The more he connected to the network, the more Yu Tian felt his head hurt In the end, he felt as if half of his head had exploded. At this moment, a very dull voice sounded in Yu Tian is mind. ¡°You¡¯re here to find the spaceship, right?¡± Yu Tian clenched his teeth tightly and asked softly, ¡°Who are you? How did you get into my chip?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the owner of that spaceship. What You ¡®re hearing now is the voice i left in the spaceship. If you can open the spaceship, you can still see the image I left in the spaceship¡­¡± ¡°But what want to tell you is that you¡¯d better not open that spaceship and let it sleep on this island forever. This is only good for you and the entire human world! Yu Tianguang sneered, rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°Stop bullshitting me. I didn¡¯t come here for the sake of all human lives. I don¡¯t want to become a ¡°I¡¯m just thinking for myself. I don have that many pursuits!¡± The stranger said, ¡°That spaceship can¡¯t help you. As long as you step into the spaceship, your Whole body will become a robot and the result is irreversible¡­¡± ¡°If you become a robot, then the world you ire in will be reoccupied by the pirates and become their colony¡­¡± Every human would become their slave. At that time, it would no longer matter if you were a human or not, because after you became a robot, all your memories would be deleted. At that time, you would only become a warrior who listened to the pirates and slaughtered your own kind* Moreover, your coordinates will be sent to the pirates again. At that time, the pirates will gather their strength and once again occupy this world. With their current technological level.. , ¡°To destroy this earth is simply a piece of cake. Therefore, you must make a good choice Because I am only an image I can not completely stop you. I will only tell you everything I know! Jack saw that Yu Tian seemed to be talking to himself, and he was instantly scared silly. He rushed to Yu Tian and asked worriedly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, what happened to you? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Yu Tian waved his finger at him, signaling him not to speak. He was now very clear-headed and had not become a lunatic. Moreover, he asked him to stay further away from him because there were some words that he did not want him to hear. After confirming that Yu Tian was indeed very normal, Jack did not continue asking. Instead, he got up and walked towards the bonfire, pretending that he had not heard anything. At this moment, Yu Tian asked again ¡°What exactly do you want to say to me? While I am still in the mood to listen, you better tell me everything you know. After that, I will choose whether or not to open that spaceship! The stranger slowly said, ¡°Actually, we are the humans of the future. We are also people who live in this world. After 27,000 years, the human resources have been completely exhausted we have no choice but to explore new planets that are suitable for human survival. and the technology that we have developed, when we were on planet exploration, suddenly had a problem. We were the ones who opened the space-time channel, back to Earth 50,000 years ago, at that time, we were also very surprised, and we expanded and stabilized this technology, and we tried to change the future of humanity by modifying the past of humanity, but our thinking was completely wrong, because human nature is greedy and murderous, these things will never change, and in the future, not everyone wants to be able to change the existence of the entire human society, many of these people revealed their ambitions at this time. For example, the pirates, they were the greatest enemy of US technologists, they also mastered the technology of time travel, and used this technology to create countless robot soldiers for them. Them they used these robot soldiers to attack other planets, and plunder the resources of other planets, and at this time, many civilizations came to Earth, and they tried to destroy Earth, but they were stopped by our technology, who Am I? I can also tell you, I was also one of the pirates and even their commander, but when I realized that what I did could not change the future of Earth, I gave up on that idea, and I wanted all the islands to be like me, and work fix the past, so that the future of the human race would not run out of resources, but they thought I was a traitor, and they clashed with me, and during that time, I left some of the pirate technology on the planet, i put these technologies in different temples. In facts I didn¡¯t want humans to discover these technologies, because after discovering these technologies, human progress would also change, but today, I felt that after you came to this island, I discovered that these technologies originally belonged to humans. No matter how long it was, it was still human technology, ¡°The existence of these technologies will not bring any good development to humans. It will only accelerate the destruction of this world. Now that you have mastered this technology, you can even transplant chips into your brain, ¡°This speed is indeed beyond my imagination. But the faster the speed, the faster the destruction of the Earth will be. If you want to stop the destruction of the Earth, you have to give up these technologies.. Only then can you do it! Chapter 657 Even though he said that, he didn¡¯t agree to it for a day. Was the earth going to be destroyed or not? He didn¡¯t care about that at all. What he wanted to do now was to make his legs look like normal people. Therefore, Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe what this guy said at all. So he asked, ¡°If I become a robot to stop the destruction of the Earth, then I¡¯m willing to let the world be destroyed. I¡¯ve already seen it on the mural over there, if I am fully mechanized, the pirates will still sense my presence, and they will open the door to the Earth again, and take over the world, you are asking me to give up the technology and become a robot, aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself? The feeling is that you now seem to want the pirates to come back to Earth, and then turn Earth into their colony, turning everyone into their slaves. So what you¡¯re telling me is bullshit. I don¡¯t believe in this at all, So what I want to tell you is that since I¡¯ve come to this nameless island, I want to see that spaceship. I want to obtain that technology. I want to turn myself into a normal person. No one can stop me! The Man suddenly became silent. After a few minutes, he said ¡°My energy is no longer enough for me to continue talking to you. The last thing I want to say to you is.., ¡°There is no technology on this spaceship that you want. The technology that can truly turn you back into a normal person is actually on that instrument. You just haven¡¯t found the right way to use the machine.., in that case, Won¡¯t stop you from exploring that spaceship, but you have to promise one thing, don¡¯t easily bring the technology on the spaceship to the human world, because with your current ability, you still can¡¯t control these technologies. They will only bring you destruction. On this spaceship, there are instructions for the operation of all the machines. According to these instructions, you will soon return to normal, but you have to remember one thing. The chip in your mind will still be sensed by the pirates. But after so many years, if the Pirates have been destroyed, they will not attack Earth, but if the Pirates have developed to a point Where they can not be stopped, then you have to think about how to defend against them? a I¡¯ve already said what I should say. You can think about the rest yourself! ¡®i After saying that, Yu Tian felt that his headache was slowly easing up, and that voice did not ring out again. At this moment, Yu Tian had to carefully think about it? This person said that his chip would allow those pirates to sense it. It was in his mind, and he could not take it out now. This meant that whether he turned into a robot or not, the pirates would know of his existence. If that was the case, then what was there to care about? As for the technology on the spaceship, he had to take it. After all, it was something that belonged to him. On his way to becoming a powerhouse, it would also help him a lot. Jack saw that Yu Tian did not speak anymore, so he came over and said in a low voice, ¡°You really scared me to death before. I thought you had suddenly gone crazy¡± ¡°I really almost went crazy. Forget it, Can i t Sleep Now. It¡¯s better for you to go to sleep. I¡¯ll Watch Over You Tonight!¡± Speaking up to this point Yu Tian got up and went to the bonfire. The night passed quickly. In the early morning, thick fog rose on the island, making it look like a fairyland on Earth. Yu Tian felt that this feeling was particularly good. [f he had a choice, he would one day bring the 108 sisters to find an island like this and live a secluded life. How wonderful would that be. Actually, he didn¡¯t really care whether he became a powerhouse or not. It was just that everything seemed to be arranged. He had to follow that arrangement. But in reality, that wasn¡¯t what he wanted. Jack made breakfast, but it was just canned food in the morning, so it was just called breakfast. When the sun rose, the fog gradually dispersed, and the island felt particularly clear. The two of them stepped on the dew and moved toward the middle of the island. Just as they were about to approach the sky, Yu Tian suddenly heard someone talking. He hurriedly reminded Jack not to make a sound. The two of them immediately hid in the grass and looked ahead carefully. Not long after, a group of Aborigines appeared in the forest not far away. Looking at the attire of these aborigines, they should be a group of pure-blooded aborigines Who had no idea how much the outside world had changed. They seemed to be hunting here, with prey on their shoulders and stone tools in their hands. Jack said in a low voice ¡°It can¡¯t be? There are actually people from the Stone Age here. This is too eye-opening!¡± However, YU Tian didn¡¯t think so. If there had been humans on this island all along, then why didn¡¯t the spaceship change the people here when it landed? However, after careful observation Yu Tian frowned. If there was no change, then it was impossible. These aborigines had very strong bodies, and their muscles were especially developed. Moreover, their strength was especially strong. A teenager could carry a prey that weighed hundreds of pounds. A normal person would not be able to do this, Jack seemed to have also noticed these characteristics, and said in surprise, ¡°Are they human? If you want me to carry it, I really can ¡®t carry such a heavy prey. If you want to carry it you can!¡± Yu Tiancai wanted to remind him not to speak, but he was still a little late. Jack¡¯s voice was soon heard by the aborigines. More than a dozen Aborigines looked over as if they had found their prey and slowly moved closer. Jack knew that he had said too much, but it was too late to regret now. The aborigines were already very close to them. At this moment, Yu Tian actually took the initiative to stand up and waved at the aborigines. ¡°l don¡¯t know if you can understand what Pm saying. We came here with no ill intentions!¡± However Yu Tian¡¯s sudden appearance made the aborigines very surprised They picked up the stones on the ground one after another and threw them at Yu Tian without any regard for their lives. Their strength in throwing stones was especially strong. They could even crack the trees when they hit them. Yu Tian did not want to tangle with them because these aborigines were only a small part of them. If they were angered, more aborigines would come over¡­ Chapter 658 In order not to enter these aborigines and let more of their companions come over to support them, Yu Tian immediately shouted to jack, ¡°Run!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian was like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the grass and running into the distance. Jack¡¯s speed was not that fast. After all, compared to Yu Tian¡¯s ability, there was a huge gap between them. Hence, before he could even take a few steps, his leg was heavily hit by a rock and his bones were shattered. Jack immediately fell to the ground and cried out in pain. Hearing his miserable cry, Yu Tian turned around and looked helplessly. If he had known that he was such a burden, he would not have brought him here in the first place. If it had been him, he would have gotten rid of those aborigines long ago. But now, he had to go back and save him. It was simply a waste of time. At this moment, those aborigines surrounded Jack. To them, Jack was just a prey. Although they looked similar, Jack¡¯s skin was very white. Compared to his black skin, it was completely different. If one were to distinguish from the color, then Jack was not his own kind. Therefore, these aborigines treated Jack like prey, They picked up the stones in their hands and were about to smash Jack to death. Yu Tian absolutely could not watch Jack die in their hands. If he wanted to save Jack, he had to first get rid of these aborigines. In that case, he would not rest until he was done. Yu Tian returned to the back of these aborigines. When the storyteller noticed Yu Tian approaching, he turned around and wanted to attack However, Yu Tian unleashed his ultimate strength at this moment. He easily knocked these aborigines to the ground. However, Yu Tian was also extremely shocked. When his fist landed on the bodies of these aborigines, he felt that they were hard and even his arm hurt from the impact. One could imagine how strong the bodies of these aborigines were. Even soi he still knocked them down. In order to prevent them from bringing more aborigines over, Yu Tian directly killed all of these aborigines. In this way even if their companions found them, they could only think that the beast had killed them. At this time, Jack finally recovered from his panic, but he still looked at Yu Tian with lingering fear. Yu Tian looked at him impatiently and coldly rebuked told you before, don¡¯t make any noise. I can save you this time, but I will never save you next time! Jack nodded and said in pain, ¡°I will really remember this time. From now on, unless you let me speak, I will not speak But my leg is really too painful now! Seeing how he was in pain, Yu Tian could not bear it. He took out the golden needle and combined it with the strength in his body, quickly restoring Jack¡¯s leg to its original state. Jack stood up and stomped his feet with all his strength. He said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s never been this good before. This is simply too magical!¡± Yu Tian put away the golden needle expressionlessly and stood up. ¡°Alright, stop showing off. Let¡¯s hurry to the sky. After we find what I want, we¡¯ll immediately leave this place¡­¡± ¡°And from now on, you have to be careful Those aborigines are very powerful, and we still don¡¯t know how many of them there are. Once there¡¯s a sound, they¡¯ll discover our existence¡­¡± ¡°So from now on, don¡¯t make any sound. Just follow behind me! ¡± As expected, Jack didn¡¯t say anything, He just nodded his head vigorously. The two of them began to move quietly toward the middle of the island. After about two hours, YO Tian saw the two-kilometer-wide sinkhole in the distance. The spaceship must be here. However, what made Yu Tian feel helpless was that there were wooden houses everywhere around the sinkhole. Countless Aborigines lived here. It seemed that if one wanted to enter the sinkhole, one had to deal with these aborigines first. Otherwise, it would be impossible to enter. Moreover, Yu Tian finally understood why these aborigines were so Valiant? In fact, it was very simple. It was because of the radiation from the spaceship that their genes had changed. Fortunately, the Aborigines had not turned into robots. Otherwise, the Earth would have been destroyed long ago. However, the most important thing now was to figure out how to enter the sinkhole? Instead of studying the aborigines here. Yu Tian looked at the sky. It should be noon now. It was estimated that in the afternoon, after the aborigines had eaten and drunk their fill, they would definitely rest. At that time, they would look for an opportunity to enter: Perhaps it would work. The wait was very long, and Jack could not speak He could only look at Yu Tian js expression from time to time, but Yu Tian did not let him speak. Yu Tian had been carefully observing the aborigines. These aborigines were taking care of the prey they had brought back They actually knew how to use fire to roast food. Yd Tian also discovered that these aborigines also had their own rules. They also had their own leader, and that leader was a man with all sorts of colors on his face. No matter where the leader went, anyone who saw him would have to kneel and kowtow: The leader would also distribute the food to the old, weak, women, and children. When he saw this, Yu Tian had an idea. As long as he could take care of the leader, these people would naturally submit to him and treat him as the leader. If he wanted to take care of the leaden he first had to mingle with these aborigines. Thinking of this, Yu Tian took out the tent from Jack¡¯s backpack and put it on his body. He then randomly stuck other things on his head, turning himself into a crazy person. Jack couldn¡¯t help but use his eyes to beg Yu Tian to let him say a few words. Yu Tian nodded slightly, and Jack asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and slowly said ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that leader. In that those aborigines will treat me like a god, and we can easily enter that sinkhole!¡± Although this idea was not bad, Jack still shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°But if you dress yourself like this, will those people believe you? In my opinion, they are using the color of your skin to distinguish me¡­¡± ¡°If you go out like this, they will definitely treat you as a crazy prey!¡± Chapter 659 Yu Tian felt that this was very funny. He said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. Believe me or not, I just want them to see how I killed that leader. That¡¯s Enough!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Jack to speak, Yu Tian directly jumped out of the grass and walked toward the aborigines. When they found Yu Tian, they surrounded him as if they had been injected with stimulants. However, they were very curious about how he was dressed. They were chattering and no one knew what they were talking about. At this moment, a few aborigines raised the stones in their hands and were ready to attack Yu Tian. However, at this moment, the leader shouted and stopped these people. He came to Yu Tian and spoke again. Although he didn¡¯t understand what he said, Yu Tian could understand what he meant. He wanted to know who he was and why he was here? Or he wanted to tell himself that this was their territory and that these strange species were not allowed to enter their territory. However, Yu Tian did not want to explain anything to them. In any case, they did not understand what he was saying, so he would use his own actions to let them understand why he had come here? When he thought of this, he suddenly launched an attack on the leader. His fist directly smashed into the leader¡¯s facet sending him flying and landing heavily on the ground. Yu Tian¡¯s considerations were absolutely correct. When he knocked the leader to the ground, the surrounding aborigines were so scared that they all retreated. In their eyes, the leader was a supreme existence, an immortal-like existence. However, he was sent flying by such a monster with a punch. This was simply unbelievable. Could it be that this monster was an immortal even more powerful than the leader? At this moment, the leader, who had been knocked to the ground, struggled to get up. With his face covered in blood, he looked at Yu Tian in shock and shouted angrily. Looking at his expression and actions, it seemed like he wanted the surrounding Aboriginals to attack him together. Some of the Aboriginals raised rocks again, preparing to attack Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to give them the chance to attack at all. He bent down and picked up a rock. Then, he activated his mind and instantly turned the rock into a huge rock, smashing it heavily onto the ground. Such a move shocked all the aborigines. They stared at it with their mouths Agape. Even the leader was scared out of his wits. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Some Of the Aborigines had already regarded Yu Tian as a god. They knelt at his feet, kowtowing and bowing. If he wasn¡¯t a god, how could he turn a rock into a huge rock in an instant? This was simply magic and only a God could do this. Yu Tian seized the opportunity to attack and directly jumped in front of the leaden grabbing his neck. The aborigines were so frightened that they cried out in alarm and knelt on the ground kowtowing desperately: YO Tian exerted force with one hand and directly broke the leader ls neck, then threw him into the bonfire, instantly turning him into a flame. After he turned around, he laughed wildly. The more he laughed, the more afraid the Aborigines became, and the more they regarded him as an immortal. Yu Tian pointed to the forest in the distance, indicating for them to go into the forest and hunt for prey. These people were especially smart. They immediately understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning and rushed towards the forest: At that moment, Yu Tian also turned around and walked towards the sinkhole. When he came to the edge, he stretched his head out and looked inside. He was immediately shocked. The spaceship that was tens of thousands of years away from today had indeed crashed here. It was at the bottom of the sinkhole, about 100 meters above the ground Therefore, Yu Tian saw it very clearly. This spaceship was exactly the same as the one in the mural. 100 meters was nothing to him. Soon, he jumped to the bottom of the pit and arrived at the entrance of the spaceship. When he looked at it from above, the spaceship was not very big because of its height. When he came to the front of the spaceship, he could feel that the spaceship was especially huge. The entire length of the spaceship was at least 200 meters long and the width was 50 meters. It was this spaceship that created countless robots on Earth and almost turned this world into their colony. Of course, the technology of this spaceship was also the invention of the future humans. Thinking about the future humans who could master such high technology, it was obvious how terrifying the development of humans had reached. Thinking about it, one day when they reached the intersection outside, the cabin door was tightly closed. To open this cabin door, they probably needed the support of the power system. However, this spaceship had been here for tens of thousands of years. No matter what kind of power it had it would probably be exhausted. Therefore, he used his strength and forcefully opened the cabin door. The moment the cabin door was opened, a burst of oxygen suddenly erupted from the interior of the spaceship. After all, it was a spaceship used by humans. It was normal for it to have oxygen. the oxygen in the spaceship was exhausted. Yu Tian stepped into the spaceship without hesitation. Yu Tian observed his surroundings as he walked. The structure of the spaceship was actually not complicated. Other than the rooms on the left and right, the dining room, and the utility room, there were some functional rooms. Moreover, there were some strange symbols on the doors of each room. It was exactly the same as the symbols that the chip received last night. At this moment when Yu Tian saw these symbols, he actually understood what they meant. For example, the symbols on the door in front of him represented the meaning of the control room. At this moment, Yu Tian finally understood that the things that entered his mind yesterday were all automatically downloaded by the chip on the spaceship. And the chip was in his mind, so it naturally fused with the nerves in his brain, so he naturally understood the meaning of these symbols. However, the door to the control room was very strong. No matter how hard he tried, he could not open it. After thinking carefully, he decided to first find the spaceship¡¯s power system and see if he could try to repair it Soon, he found the power room at the back of the ship. The door to the power room was not closed either. However, when Yu Tian walked into the room, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Yu Tian thought it was a person and immediately made preparations to defend himself. However, after taking a closer look, he realized that it was just an image. The person in this image was wearing a spacesuit and smiling at him.. Chapter 660 Yu Tian was very sure that the person in the video was the person who had spoken to him previously. And because the power of the spaceship was still present, his influence was still present. Yu Tian tried to say something to him. ¡°Are you the person I met in the jungle? You¡¯ve been talking to me, right?¡± The image smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. That person is indeed me. Moreover, I¡¯ve downloaded the data of this spaceship from the chip in your mind.¡± ¡°Or to be more precise, I¡¯m the operating system of this spaceship. Now, I¡¯ll tell you how to control this spaceship. Of course, this is also your own choice.¡± ¡°I told you before that it is best not to enter this spaceship, but you still came. Since you have already entered the spaceship, then you have to understand this place. First, I have to tell you who I am!¡± Yu Tian looked at the time. The aborigines outside would not come back so soon. Even if they came back, even if they found out about him, they would treat him as a god and would not do anything to him. Therefore, he had a lot of time to listen to this person. What exactly was this spaceship? And the technology he wanted, was it on this spaceship? Yu Tian immediately said, ¡°Okay, now tell me who you are. But first, you have to understand one thing, If what you say doesn¡¯t make or if What you say is using me¡­ ¡± ¡°Then I will completely bring the technology of this spaceship to the human world, so that I can modify your future progress. In that case, this world will be destroyed, and your world will also be destroyed. ¡°This is the butterfly effect. I am very clear that even if we are not at the same time, after my setting, the world you are in now will immediately collapse! However, the man smiled and said, ¡°Our world has already collapsed. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have come here through the time machine and let our ancestors in the past develop with our technology, ¡°1 was the one who proposed this plan. At the same time, the spaceship and the time machine were all developed by me. However, I now regret that I have researched these technologies, this was because it brought destruction to our ancestors, the humans tens of thousands of years ago, as well as the future of mankind This was why I told you that my world had collapsed, your World was also in the process of collapsing: The reason was very simple. It was because you had turned on the internal time machine. When you created many super soldiersyou had already begun to destroy this world but you still have time. You will find what you want on this spaceship, and I will also give you some explanations. But one thing, you must remember, the technology here must never be taken to the human world, this is my reminder to you and for the good of the entire human world. You only need to find the technology to solve your problem, and then you will forget about this place. and to ensure that everything can proceed according to my imagination , I have already activated the self-exposure program of this spaceship. If you don¡¯t leave this spaceship in an hour, you will sink into the sea along with this island and no matter how high your defense is, you will not be able to stop the radiation from the explosion of this spaceship¡¯s power system. Because we have this technology we absolutely can not let this technology appear in the human world ahead of Time! However, Yu Tian was a little puzzled. He asked, ¡°If you want to destroy this spaceship, why wait until now? Then, when it crashed, you could have destroyed the spaceship¡­¡± ¡°So now I¡¯m very suspicious of your words, what exactly is this spaceship used for?¡±? ¡°If you don¡¯t explain everything to me, I will find the answer myself.¡± And I will believe you when you say that this spaceship will self-destruct, but I will also stop it from exploding. After all, this is our human technology. you are a human, and I am also a human, so we can not destroy ourselves!¡± The man smiled again. ¡°You are right. In fact I should have destroyed this spaceship back then, but my system calculated some wrong time links, ¡°If I had destroyed the spaceship back then, then the entire Earth¡¯s time would have been destroyed, and then the Earth would have been destroyed as well. Therefore, I absolutely couldn¡¯t do that, ¡°This is also the reason why I¡¯ve waited until now. Actually, I don¡¯t know who you are, and what I said was only recorded in advance. Then, through the artificial intelligence system, I was talking to you, I don¡¯t even know what you look like, or who you really are, all I know is, if you turn on this imaging system, then your body must be mechanised, too, so you have to find the technology here to solve this problem, but as I¡¯ve told you before, there¡¯s no technology in this ship that you want, ¡°If you want to return to your previous state, then you need to go back to the place where you were created and use the internal machine to reverse time. Only then can you return to your original state, ¡°Otherwise, the mechanization of your body will become more and more severe until you become a robot. And this process is completely irreversible, except for time! ¡± The more Yu Tian listened, the more confused he became, and the more confused he became. Sensing Yu Tian¡¯s puzzled gaze! the man explained in more detail! ¡°Now that you have mastered the teleportation technology, I can already feel that device. It is on your body.. ¡°Actually, you have used it all wrong. Although it can teleport between regions, it can also teleport time. On the internal time machine, you saw a lot of time settings before¡­¡± And you¡¯ve calculated, you think it¡¯s coordinates, and you¡¯re right, it is coordinates, but it also has another function, which is to set the time point, if you calculate the coordinates and time, in hexadecimal format, you¡¯ll find that, in fact, it can also set time, if the machine can still be used, and you can use to open a portal to time travel just like I did back then, and you can travel through time at will, but the impact of this travel is very strong, just like my world, has completely collapsed, and this is inseparable from my time travel, but you can do time reversal, how do you do it? I will give it to you, but I have a request, i hope you can agree, otherwise, I will not tell you how to do it! Chapter 661 Now, no matter what method he used, as long as he could return to normal, no matter what the conditions were, it was acceptable. However, Yu Tian had to consider another point. If he were to reverse time, would the entire world reverse time? Or would he directly open a space-time channel, just like when this person first came to Earth. Yu Tian had no choice but to voice out his doubts. ¡°Before you raise your conditions to me, I have a question to ask. is reversing time equivalent to opening a time channel?¡± The projection shook his head slightly and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say that completely because there are options. You can open a time channel, or you can reverse time¡­¡± ¡°But one thing is certain. The chip in your mind may disappear due to the reversal of time. Some of your actions during this period of time.., ¡°Will also completely change because of your own reversal of time. The process will change, and the result will naturally change. So, before you reverse time, you have to think carefully first!¡± Yu Tian had been pondering over the words of this person in the video. He was pondering over Whether the words of this person in the video were true or not? Should he do as he said? When a person¡¯s trust was in doubt, then what he said had to be carefully analyzed. However, these words were in Yu Xian¡¯s heart¡¯ He did not want to bring them up now. Instead, he wanted to let the person in the video tell him the real solution to the problem. Then, he would consider whether he could accept it or not. was what he said true or false? When the person in the video saw Yu Tian, he remained silent and said, ¡°Because we have spent thousands of years on this problem of time, but until now¡­¡± We still don¡¯t understand the concept of time. We only know that it can move forward or backward, but time is closely related to our lives, ¡°Perhaps we can only study it to this extent and you may know more in the future, but this is just our hope, and you want to get this technology, first you have to promise me a condition, after you perform time reversal, you have to shut down all the equipment, and stop all your experiments, so that you can guarantee the safety of this world otherwise, you use this technology without limit, after all, it will have a certain impact on the results of this world, ¡°Or, you can say that you have an impact on the time of the entire world. Any careless mistake you make will result in a collapse. Therefore, you must listen to me and destroy all the machines, ¡°Just like this spaceship, pretend that it never existed!¡± This condition was completely acceptable. Destroying the machines and things like that, and pretend that he had never owned these things, was still not a problem. Moreover, Yu Tian was also very clear that if he used the time machine without any restrictions and made waves on the time of this world then this world would disappear very quickly. Therefore, he nodded and agreed with the video maws words. He said indifferently, ¡°Alright, stop wasting time with me. Now, tell me how to operate the time machine¡­ Then, I will consider what you said. Will you accept it?¡± The video man also nodded and said, ¡°In the core area of this spaceship, there is a power device. That device is only the size of a fist, but it contains all the technical data of the spaceship, it includes the time, the settings of the machine and the way to use it. As long as you get that power device and download it with the chip of your brain, you will know how to operate those machines, but I have to remind you that the core device, although it contains a lot of technical information, is also very dangerous. If you make a mistake, the device will immediately explode, and the explosion will destroy half of the Earth. This is the power technology we had, and it is also energy technology, ¡°Because of this technology, people in our era had already experienced many destructive wars, and those pirates wanted to obtain this device and develop it into a weapon, ¡°That¡¯s why we had conflicts, and then they treated me as a traitor. In fact, I was doing it to protect the entire human race, the entire time¡­¡± Yu Tian saw that he was talking non-stop, and the ship¡¯s self-destruct device had already been activated. It was simply a waste of time to listen to him. Therefore, he went straight to the middle area of the ship. As expected, he saw a room there. The symbol on the door indicated that this was the core power room. Yu Tian opened the door and entered. The entire room was exceptionally large, and in the middle of the room, there were many data wires connected to a device similar to a human heart, that device was filled with all kinds of diamond-like things. In the dim roomy it was particularly eye-piercing and very beautiful The video person suddenly appeared beside Yu Tian again, giving Yu Tian a fright. This guy was simply like a ghost that would not leave. No matter where he went, he would appear. At this moment, he said, ¡°What you are looking at now is the core device of the spaceship All the technical data is in this device. After you take it down, the spaceship will accelerate the time for self-destruction, ¡°You only have ten minutes to leave this place. After the spaceship explodes, the island will also sink, and the people on the island will also sink into the seat ¡°This is why I cut off the foundation of this small island and let it drift on the sea forever. I didn¡¯t want it to be fixed in a certain area so that more people could live on this island, ¡°These aborigines are an exception. Back then, there were only a few of them, but with the passage of time, they actually developed so many people. No matter what time it is, the production ability of humans is indeed extremely powerful! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense. He went forward and took the device in his hand. When the data cable was cut off, the spaceship immediately let out an ear-piercing reminder. The video person said, ¡°The spaceship¡¯s self-protection program has been accelerated. You should leave this place now. Remember what you promised me. When you become a normal person, you must destroy all the equipment, ¡°This is my only hope and my only request.. I hope that you can keep your word and protect the entire world! Chapter 662 Even at this time, this guy was still spouting nonsense in front of him. Listening to him talk now made his head hurt. He only had ten minutes to leave this place. If he continued to spout nonsense, the spaceship would probably explode. Thinking of this, Yu Tian still nodded, he said coldly, ¡°Alright, I got it. When the time comes, I will consider what you said. If these devices will really destroy Earth, I will naturally make these devices disappear, ¡°Now, I will leave this place. Thank you for your help!¡± The projection laughed and said in a magnanimous manner, ¡°Actually, this is nothing. In your era, everyone thought that humans had a soul, but in reality, humans do not have a soul. Humans only have hope, only pursuit¡­¡± ¡°They hope that they can become better and live a better life, so everyone is working hard. And this projection of mine, or the soul that I exist in, is also my beautiful pursuit¡­¡± ¡°Your life will continue, and it will be even more wonderful in the future. But maybe we will never meet again. I wish you good luck! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Every second wasted might make it even more difficult for him to leave the island. The explosion of the spaceship was already very violent. Not only the island, but even the surroundings of the island would have ripples. Yu Tian stuffed the device into his backpack. There was no need to look at the other things in the spaceship anymore. Even if he looked at it, it would be useless because the spaceship would be destroyed immediately. Just as the projection said, everything was just a dream, a hope. Yu Tian turned around and ran out of the spaceship. At that moment, Jack* that idiot, also jumped down from the rope. He even said to Yu Tian in surprise, ¡°So there¡¯s an alien spaceship here. Oh My God, I thought this was just a cave or the home of those aborigines¡­¡± How could I have imagined that there would be a discovery that could shock the world? Yu Tian, you¡¯re really too amazing. Did you know there was an alien spaceship here before? ¡°Look, it¡¯s an alien spaceship. His design is simply too perfect and too mysterious. I want to enter the spaceship to take a look. Other people might not have the chance in their lives! Yu Tian did not want to talk to him about anything else. The spaceship was about to explode. He still wanted to go in and take a look Did he really think that he was here for a vacation? This was simply killing him He immediately shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say these things to me anymore. This spaceship is about to explode, and the island will also fall silent. If you want to die here, then go in and take a look, anyway, I¡¯m going to leave this place now. you decide what you want to do!¡± After saying this, Yu Tian ignored him. If this guy really wanted to die here, then no one could stop him, But he had to leave this place no matter what. So he grabbed the rope and quickly climbed to the ground. When Jack heard this, he was completely out of his mind. He said with a sad face, ¡°This is simply too scary. Such a good spaceship, how can it explode just like that¡­¡± Forget it, it wasn¡¯t something that should exist on earth to begin with. If it explodes, then so be it. I have to leave this place as soon as possible!¡± At this point, he grabbed the rope and began to climb up. Yd Tian, who had just reached the ground, wanted to leave, but he was surrounded by the Aborigines Who had returned with their prey. These aborigines now regarded Yu Tian as a god because he had killed their leader, and he was now their leader. The prey that they had returned with were placed at Yu Tian¡¯s feet, and Yu Tian would distribute them to everyone. However, Yu Tian did not have the mood to care about these things. He could not communicate with them to begin with, and now he had to waste his time with some hunted animals. Helplessly, Yu Tian pointed to the forest over there and told them to continue hunting. Of course, the Aborigines would listen to him, so they rushed into the mountains and continued hunting. At this time, Jack also climbed to the ground and said anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place quickly. If the spaceship is going to explode, none of us can leave! He didn¡¯t need to say this nonsense. Yu Tian immediately nodded and the two of them rushed to the beach, After boarding the yacht, Jack hurriedly turned on the engine, turned the bow, and directly headed toward the sea at full speed. Yu Tian 100ked at the time from time to time, there were still two minutes before the explosion. However his current position was still within the range of the explosion. Even if he was not hurt by the shockwaves of the explosion, when the island was silent, a huge whirlpool would be created on the sea and suck them in. At that time, there would be great danger. He was fine, but Jack might not survive. Jack had followed him here. No matter What, he could not watch him die. Therefore he immediately ordered loudly, ¡°Speed up a little more. The spaceship is about to explode in two minutes. If we can¡¯t leave this area, we should never leave!¡± Jack was especially nervous and even more anxious. he shouted loudly, ¡°This is already the fastest speed. This is only a yacht, not a speedboat: No matter what, his speed can not be increased by much! Yu Tian frowned. If that was the case, then he would increase the power of this yacht and make it faster! Thus, he immediately unleashed the power of his body and pushed directly into the seawater at the stern of the yacht. The power collided with the seawater and created a large wave. The resulting thrust increased the speed of the yacht by several times, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed out of the barrier: The people Who were studying the barrier were all stunned when they saw the yacht suddenly appear. That was because the yacht was too fast at that time. They wanted to stop the yacht and ask how they could enter the island through the barrier. Obviously, it was impossible. Yu Tian did not want these people to lose their lives in the explosion. When they passed by the warship, YO Tian shouted to the captain who was standing in front of the ship, ¡°The island is about to explode¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for all of you to be here. Quickly leave this place! However, the captain did not believe this at all. However, he laughed coldly and said, ¡°I will never believe you. You kidnapped US earlier, and now you want to tell us this¡­¡± ¡°You better leave quickly. Otherwise, I will definitely fire at you.. The weapons on my battleship are enough to blast all of you into pieces! Chapter 663 These people were simply courting death here. Yu Tian felt that he had already done his best. If they didn¡¯t listen to him, then he would just let them wait for their deaths here. Thus, he immediately ordered Jack to continue to increase his speed and leave the island¡¯s range. The commander on the battleship looked coldly at Yu Tian¡¯s departing figure and gave a decisive order. ¡°Let them go. Once they enter the firing range, attack immediately. How dare they kidnap us and want to leave openly? How is this possible? Get ready for battle immediately!¡± The crew immediately gave the order and returned to the attacking position. They turned on the radar and the weapon control system. However, at this moment, a deafening explosion came from behind them. When Yu Tian and everyone looked back, the small island had clearly turned into an erupting volcano. The violent explosion caused the mushroom blobs on the volcano to instantly spread out. The scene was like the explosion of a nuclear weapon. Although that barrier could block the power of the explosion, it was quickly shattered by the destructive energy of the explosion. The island, which was tens of thousands of square kilometers, was instantly shattered into pieces. The commander and the others on the battle ship were stunned when they saw this scene. They couldn¡¯t even give the order to retreat immediately. They could only watch helplessly as the curtain of fire engulfed all the ships in the surroundings.., completely. When the energy approached the battleship, the entire battleship trembled violently. Soon after, the body of the battleship began to disintegrate and shatter. In the blink of an eye, the entire battleship disappeared into the ripples of the explosion. Yu Tian only took a glance. Now was not the time to enjoy the scenery. The most important thing was to leave the range of the explosion. He thought that the explosion would only affect the surrounding area of the small island fora few nautical miles. However, who would have thought that the explosion of this spaceship was even more powerful than a nuclear weapon. And he was right in the range of the nuclear weapon explosion. No matter how strong his body was, he could not withstand the attack of this kind of power. Thinking of this, Yu Tian pushed his body¡¯s strength to the limit. The speed of the yacht was as fast as lightning. It was almost close to the shockwave of the explosion as it rushed forward. Jack was already out of his mind. He had even forgotten how to control the direction. If Yu Tian had not reminded him, he would have been scared to death. When the waves gradually disappeared, the sea level also exploded, creating a violent tsunami. The waves, which were several meters high started to spread out from the point of explosion. The yacht rose and fell on the waves. Seeing that it was about to fall into the sea, Yu Tian used his strength again to control his body That was why he couldn¡¯t let the yacht fall into the sea. However, one thing was certain. This tsunami would definitely cause severe damage to the surrounding islands or countries. However, this was also helpless. No one wanted the explosion of the small island. Of course, if he had not logged into the spaceship, the explosion would probably never have happened. After the wind and waves calmed down, Yu Tian looked at the dark sky. His emotions were very complicated. He immediately used the chip to connect to the network and the satellite observation system to look at the tsunami, The tsunami violently rushed towards the surrounding islands and an ocean country. The tsunami caused damage. Although it was not destructive, it was enough to paralyze the entire country When he saw this, the yacht had already arrived at Huayu Island. The tsunami had also caused some damage to the island. Many houses and airports had been destroyed. The people affected by the tsunami had all come outside to see their homes destroyed. They hugged and cried while waiting for others to rescue them. When Yu Tian saw this, he felt extremely uncomfortable, This small island that was hundreds of thousands of square kilometers was originally a beautiful country. The hundreds of thousands of people who lived here were usually extremely happy and quiet. Therefore, this tsunami brought them a devastating blow. The entire island was swept by the tsunami. Other than some relatively sturdy buildings, almost all of the buildings were destroyed. Everywhere they looked, there were ruins and crying people. The surrounding islands and countries had been destroyed by the tsunami. It was impossible for them to have extra strength and resources to help them. At this moment, a few-year-old girl, whose face was covered in dust and tears, hugged her mother tightly. Her mother was also seriously injured because of the collapse of the house. Her face was covered in blood. However, she still hugged her child tightly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears and despair. There were countless people like them. The managers of Huayu Island also tried their best to comfort these sad people. However, they were also helpless. They were the managers of this place. However in the face of this tsunami, they did not have any means to help people. The injured mother begged the manager bitterly, ¡°My child is injured, I need medicine now, what should we do?¡± The middle-aged manager also frowned and said helplessly, ¡°We are already looking for people to dig out some useful things from the ruins, but how much can be dug out¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know yet, and there are a lot of injured people now. Can Our medicine hold up?¡±? ¡°We don¡¯t know yet so we will try to use other methods to help these injured people! But the child is mother shook her head and said ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we leave the best resources to the Women and children first? My child is only seven years old this year, and her ribs were broken¡­¡± ¡°Right now, she is in extreme pain. We need medicine and food. Do you want me to watch my child die in my arms from the pain?¡± The manager was still very helpless and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although I sympathize with you, what I can do now is really too limited. I can only say that I will try my best to help you, ¡°However, there are too many people like you who need help. Tell me who 1 should help or who I shouldn¡¯t help. We can only depend on God! Everyone around looked at each other in despair. Now, unless there was a god, no one could save them. At this moment, Yu Tian, who could no longer watch on, came in front of everyone and said in a domineering manner, ¡°Everyone, don ¡®t worry. The relief supplies will arrive soon, when the time comes, not only will there be medicine, food, and even any help that can be provided to you!¡± Chapter 664 The crowd looked at Yu Tian as if they were looking at a god. They felt that he was like a savior. The manager looked at Yu Tian with suspicion and asked, ¡°Sir, it seems that you are not from here. I don¡¯t know if you can help us¡­¡± ¡°But we are very grateful to you. At least you have made us feel a little happy. However, the tsunami this time has caused too much damage to this place. A little bit of supplies¡­¡± ¡°Won¡¯t be able to solve the fundamental problem¡­¡± ¡°But we are still grateful to you. If possible, can you tell me who you are?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s current identity in the world should be known by many people. However, not everyone knew, especially on such a remote island. Even if he had been on television before, there was still a difference between him and himself. Therefore, it was normal for them not to recognize him. It was also what Yu Tian wanted. Jack, who was standing at the side, wanted to introduce himself, but he was stopped by him. Yu Tian shook his head slightly at Jack, indicating that he should not say those useless things. Even if he let them know that he was Yu Tian, it would be useless. The people here did not care who was who. They just wanted some help, and that was all he could offer them. It was just to make themselves feel better. At this moment, Yu Tian said slowly to the crowd, ¡±I¡¯m just a rich person who came here to travel. I can use my resources to help everyone¡­¡± ¡°Because I don ¡®t want to see my child cry or Mother¡¯s tears. At least at this time we should all join hands and help each and every one of you overcome this tsunami and the destruction of this place! The manager and everyone were especially touched. They all applauded Yu Tian one after another as if they had also seen hope. The child¡¯s mother came in front of Yu Tian and said very sincerely ¡°Thank you. You are really a good person. You are the hope that the heavens have given us. We will thank you forever!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly. Then, he took out his phone and called Chu Yan. After the call was connected, Yu Tian immediately ordered, ¡°I need a large amount of supplies now. You may already know that Huayu Island was damaged by the tsunami, and the entire island has been destroyed¡­ ¡°There are at least hundreds of thousands of people who are homeless, and they don¡¯t have any medicine or food. I urgently need these things, including tents and other relief supplies¡­ ¡°Go and make arrangements right now. In an hour, I want to see these things! Chu Yan frowned and asked ¡°When did you go there again? could it be that this tsunami was caused by you again?¡± Yu Tian was also very helpless, but he was afraid that others would hear him. He could only say in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say these things now. Hurry up and arrange the supplies. In an hour, I want to see these things!¡± The surrounding people heard this and felt extremely surprised. How could this young eastern young man have such great strength? In an hour, he could mobilize supplies that could be used by hundreds of thousands of people? Including that manager, he had some doubts in his heart. However, in order to cooperate with Yu Tian, he also said to everyone, ¡°Now that someone is willing to help us, this is worthy of everyone being happy However, everyone should not completely rely on these supplies. After all, the supplies are limited. If we can really reach this place hope that everyone can follow the order and let the women and children get the supplies first, the others are waiting for distribution! ¡± Everyone agreed with the manager¡¯s words. Only Yu Tian only smiled indifferently. These people still had some doubts about him. They probably thought that he was just here to casually get some things and then put on the halo of an angel. Therefore, there was no need to tell them those useless things. When the supplies arrived, they would naturally understand that his ability was more powerful than they had imagined. However, this kind of feeling was not what he wanted to pursue. If he wanted to show off, he could do it anytime and anywhere. There was no need to play such tricks with these people. Therefore, he said to the manager, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this now. Immediately tell everyone to come here and wait for the supplies! Although the manager nodded, his expression was very calm. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you saying that everyone here should come here?¡±? know you want to help us now; but I have to remind you that everyone is very sad and very angry. If they can¡¯t get the supplies they want here¡­¡± I think they will be very angry, and the situation will be completely out of control. If that¡¯s the case, they may suffer even more damage, so my suggestion is that we let the people here get the supplies first. If there still some left, we can give it to the others. What do you think?¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said arrogantly, ¡°I said, let every one of them come here, and every one of them can get enough supplies. What you need to do now.., is to let the airport here recover as soon as possible Within half an hour, you must be able to let any plane take off and land in the airport. Is there any problem?¡± The manager was in a difficult position. Moreover, he was the manager here. Since when did Yu Tian become the one who gave the orders? However, what he said made some sense. If the airport could not be used the supplies could not be delivered. Therefore, he immediately organized his men and headed to the airport Fortunately, the airport was relatively empty. They could use it after clearing the runway. At this moment, a series of explosions appeared in the sky. Everyone looked up and was immediately stunned. Countless transport planes appeared in the sky. One after another, they landed at the airport. A large number of supplies had been delivered. Just the tents alone had a million of them. There were also countless food and medicine, as well as other supplies, the manager was already stunned. He thought that Yu Tian was just saying that, but he really did it. As the people lined up to receive supplies, everyone looked at Yu Tian with gratitude, especially the child¡¯s mother. When she received the sufficient supplies, she was so moved that she knelt down for Yu Tian. Yu Tian hurriedly helped her up and said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this, You Don¡¯t have to worry either. Right now, we¡¯re only allowing you to receive the supplies.. Soon, this place will be rebuilt and your Il still be able to live happily!¡± Chapter 665 The news of the supplies being delivered to flower rain island instantly spread among the crowd. More than 100,000 people gathered near the airport at the same time, waiting to receive the supplies. The scene was very chaotic, and there were even fights. They all wanted to get the supplies as soon as possible, or they were afraid that the supplies would not be enough. If that was the case, those tough-looking men would have a great advantage. They all rushed to the front of the group, while those old, weak, women, and children could only wait helplessly at the back of the group. When Yu Tian saw this, he was especially angry. What kind of situation was this? These people actually didn¡¯t know how to be humble. They even risked their lives to show off for their own benefits. If everyone was like them, then it would be the end of the world. Thus, Yu Tian personally came in front of everyone and ¡°Let the women and children take the supplies first, then the elderly, and the adults take the last!¡± Those men who had finally gotten a good position were not willing to listen. They did not even know who Yu Tian was? Why did he have to give orders here? One of the men shouted loudly, ¡°Hey, You Idiot, is it your turn to speak now? Who Do you think you are? Whoever has the most power now has the final say. Get lost quickly, ¡°If you delay us from getting the supplies, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my fist, You Idiot! Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, Is that so? In that case you¡¯re pretty good at fighting, right? If that¡¯s the case, then come on, let me see how capable you are! The man also wanted to show off in front of other but he also wanted to show off his muscles so that everyone would know that it was best not to fight with him for those supplies. Only he could fight with them, and only he could be the boss here. The other muscular men all shouted excitedly. ¡°Ike, go beat him to death. Let him see how powerful you are! ¡± ¡°Give us some face. You are the best fighter here. If you lose, your father will be furious. He is even more shameless than you, but he has never lost a fight!¡± ¡°Yes, Ike, you ¡®re from a hooligan family. Your whole family is on the path of hooliganism. Walk further and further. Go Up and bravely beat him up, beat his daddy out¡­¡± ¡°From now on we¡¯ll follow you and be the boss here! Ike was completely inflated by these people¡¯s lies. This guy grinned, as if there was something heavy stuffed in his pants. Gritting his teeth, he walked up to Yu Tian. ¡°Hey, you idiot. Now I¡¯ ll let you know how powerful I am. I¡¯ll let you know that I¡¯m the only one in charge here. Moreover, after J defeat you, I¡¯ll even snatch all your supplies. ¡°Show me your fist! As soon as he finished speaking, Ike suddenly threw a punch. Yu Tian felt bored when he saw his two moves. It looked like this guf muscles were quite strong, but in reality, he was just an idiot. He didn¡¯t even need to blink before he kicked Ike several meters away. This guy flew over the heads of the crowd. When he fell to the ground, everyone¡¯s expressions were so handsome that they exploded. Ike was the tyrant of Flower Rain Island. No one could beat him. When this guy usually beat people, he could always do it with one or two punches. The people who were beaten up were either food fees or vegetative state. Even the management department didn¡¯t have any idea about him. What happened today? He had just raised his fist and hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but he was kicked away? That was a person who weighed more than 200 pounds. He wasn¡¯t an animal. How could he be kicked away so easily? How could this Easterner be so powerful? No wonder he wanted to be the boss here. He really had the ability. If even the most detestable Ike could heat that bastard up, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to catch a glance in front of him. What was there to fight about? They were all watching the show with trepidation. At this moment, Yu Tian coldly glanced at the stupid men standing at the front of the line and said arrogantly, ¡°What? You guys want to give it a try too? Come on, let¡¯s Go Together¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, there are plenty of drugs behind. After I Cripple You, there are also drugs that can make you feel less pain. At most, you¡¯ll only be paralyzed from the waist down. Come on, bastards! Everyone was so scared that they hurriedly retreated. Who would dare to provoke this guy unless they didn¡¯t want to live anymore. At this moment, the manager came to the front of the crowd. He first looked at the unconscious Ai Ke on the ground and then looked at Yu Tian in shock This Ai Ke was the most troublesome person. If he could, he really hoped that the person who knocked him down would not be Yu Tian but himself. If that was the case, he would see who would still be disobedient to his management When he was in charge of Flower Rain Island in the future. When that time came, he would beat up whoever was f * cking pretentious. That would be F *cking awesome, However, this was just a beautiful thought. He would never have the strength of Yu Tian. He could only shake his head helplessly. He turned his head and shouted, ¡°Are you all crazy? Are you all treating our benefactor like this? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the person who helped us and gave us supplies is this gentleman? Not only did you not thank him, you even fought with him here. Are you still human?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone)s jaws dropped in shock. So this person was the good person who gave them supplies. He was their benefactor. That Ike really deserved to die, He actually treated their benefactor like this. At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Thank you. Everyone on Flower Rain Island, thank you! ¡± ¡°You are our benefactor. We will forever remember your kindness! ¡°Thank you so much. You are a god, and you are our savior. Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you so much. You are a god, and you are our savior. Thank you!¡± All kinds of gratitude sounded one after another. The valiant men also felt extremely ashamed. Without a word, they lifted the unconscious Ike and threw him into the sea. Yu Tian gestured for everyone to not be so excited. He said indifferently, ¡°Everyone you don¡¯t have to thank me so much. I believe that anyone who thinks that they should make the right choice will do so. I only got this opportunity..¡± ¡°At the same time I also want to tell everyone that there are a lot of supplies. Those that can¡¯t be used, don¡¯t be anxious. Everyone will get it! ¡± The manager also said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right. We are now going in order?.? Before he finished his sentence, Yu Tian felt a violent tremor under his feet. He suddenly frowned. Wasn¡¯t the tsunami already over? Why was there still a tremor? Was it going to be an earthquake? It couldn¡¯t be so exciting, right? Chapter 666 Everyone was also in the midst of the violent tremors and felt extremely frightened. One after another, they fell to the ground. Some of them even shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s an earthquake! It¡¯s an earthquake!¡± The manager also fell to the ground. However, he did not think that it was an earthquake. Instead, he shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t panic. This is just a normal reaction of the Earth¡¯s crust after the tsunami¡­¡± It will be quiet after the earthquake. Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± However, Yu Tian did not think so. The earthquake was very strange. There was no reaction of the Earth¡¯s crust at all. This was because the area of flower rain island was so big. A tsunami would not cause such a big reaction of the Earth¡¯s crust. There must be another reason. However, very quickly, after the epicenter passed, everything quieted down. After that, there were no tremors. The manager proudly said to everyone, have already told everyone that this is just a normal reaction to the Earth¡¯s crust. You Don¡¯t have to be so afraid. Everyone line up now and continue to receive your supplies! ¡± Under the manager¡¯s persuasion, everyone really believed it. However, Yu Tian did not believe this. However, he did not say anything. Wait and see. If the tremors appeared again, then someone must be playing tricks. When the supplies were being distributed, the manager came in front of Yu Tian and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think it must be an earthquake? There has never been an earthquake on this island before¡­ ¡°Moreover, we have also invited geological experts to this island to investigate. The underground of this island is especially strong. There will not be an earthquake for the next few hundred years¡­ ¡°There are no volcanoes around either, so I feel that this earthquake has a lot to do with the previous tsunami!¡± Yu Tian drank a mouth fill of water and said indifferently, ¡°Who am I to ask? I¡¯m not a deity, so how would I know where this earthquake came from? ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about this now. Go and maintain order and quickly distribute those supplies. As for the earthquake area, I¡¯ll study it myself. You Don¡¯t have to care about it! The manager nodded helplessly. Yu Tian was the savior of this place. He should listen to whatever he said. This was the least he could do to his benefactor. So he immediately turned around and continued to maintain order. Yu Tian turned on his brain chip and connected to the observation satellite. He carefully observed the surrounding sea area. It was not a big deal. Yu Tian was shocked. Less than 100 nautical miles away from the island, the sea water seemed to be boiling. When he zoomed in and looked carefully, it was the monsters that had appeared in the Nile. Yu Tian was puzzled. were these monsters following him? Why was he on a small island? These monsters would appear. And this time, there were at least a million monsters. They had almost surrounded the entire flower rain island. If these monsters charged up, no one would be able to survive this morning. This was because they did not have any defensive abilities. When he was in the nemesis, he had also deployed many defensive weapons to make these monsters¡¯ attacks fail. However, there was nothing here now. It was impossible for him to fight these monsters alone. Thinking of this, Yu Tian could only quickly think of how to save everyone here? His gaze landed on the transport planes. If the transport planes were to evacuate everyone here, it would not be enough with the current transport capacity of these transport planes. Those monsters would land on this island in at least an hour. And it was simply impossible to evacuate hundreds of thousands of people within an hour. Yu Tian had to calm down and ask himself carefully, what should he do? How could he make those monsters land? Not causing any harm to the people here was the biggest challenge for him. If he were to face the millions of monsters alone, even if he was not killed, he would be exhausted to death. His ability was limited. If it were tens of thousands of monsters! it would not be a problem for him at all. However, there were so many monsters now. It was obvious that they knew that he was on this island. In order to prevent the monsters from failing the attack like last time, the number of monsters this time could be said to have doubled. Yu Tian was wondering who was behind these monsters? Who was the one who created them? Why did they deliberately make things difficult for him? However, it was useless to think about these questions now. Fortunately, there was still time. Therefore, he came to the airport and shouted to the crowd, ¡°Everyone, listen to me now. Perhaps what I¡¯m going to say next will make many of you feel afraid, ¡°But what I want to say is that 50 nautical miles away from this island, there is a group of deep-sea monsters that want to attack this place. These monsters are a group of mutated monsters that kill without blinking, ¡°They down care if you are a man, a woman, an old man or a child. They will kill all of you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone cried out in surprise. If these words were said by someone else, they would not believe it at all. However, these words were said by Yu Tian. Even if they did not see those monsters, they would believe it completely. Panic and fear immediately spread among the crowd. Many women cried on the spot not knowing what to do. After experiencing the tsunami and then having monsters attack this place, how could the originally Quiet Flower Rain Island be like this? Many women hugged their children and cried in pain. Some even knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and begged, ¡°You are our savior, please save us¡­¡± There were so many women and children here. They couldn¡¯t die. Please save Yu Tian nodded slightly and said arrogantly, ¡°You down have to be afraid. As long as I¡¯m here, nothing can hurt you¡­¡± ¡°I just want to ask everyone, will you believe me?¡±? ¡°Support me and listen to The tens of thousands of people nodded almost at the same time and shouted loudly, we will listen to you. We will definitely support you. We are willing to sacrifice our lives for you!¡± ¡°Yes, we can fight, but we don¡¯t have weapons. If someone gives us weapons now, we will definitely fight those monsters with our lives!¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have any weapons, I have to protect my family. We Can¡¯t leave this island because this is our home. No matter what we have to stay here. No one can think of being presumptuous on this island!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian smiled with satisfaction.. Chapter 667 It was mainly because everyone had the courage to face this difficulty. It was enough for them to dare to pick up their weapons and fight with those monsters. Yu Tian knew that these people wanted to protect their homes and their families. They could only pick up their weapons and fight with those monsters. From then on, they had no other choice. In that case, he had to support them. This was in itself a mutual benefit. The monsters wanted to kill these people to suppress him. Then, he couldn¡¯t let these monsters succeed, especially that damned person behind the monsters. He hadn¡¯t defeated him the first time, and he would never be able to defeat him in the future. Thinking of this, Yu Tian also said to everyone, ¡°I am very grateful for everyone¡¯s support for me, and I can clearly tell everyone that as long as you listen to my command.., those monsters will not be able to cause any harm to you? Of course, death and injury are inevitable, but in order to protect my family, no matter what, it is worth it, isn¡¯t it?¡± Everyone started shouting. ¡°For my family, I¡¯m willing to give up my life. I must protect them! ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re not afraid of death. The tsunami didn¡¯t even make us give up. They¡¯re just some monsters. Since they want to come, it¡¯s exciting Let¡¯s play some exciting games with them! ¡°What do you want us to do? Just give us an order. We¡¯ll all listen to you! At this moment, Yu Tian was also touched by the courage of the crowd. Courage was what people needed the most. No matter what challenges or difficulties they faced, they would not give up their pursuit, nor would they give up the things they wanted to protect. This was the foundation of a person¡¯s life. As long as they had courage, they could disregard any difficulties or challenges. Nothing was more powerful than courage. Yu Tian was very satisfied. He nodded and ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not waste time. I can take care of the weapons for you. What you need to do now is¡­ Immediately set up some defensive barriers around the island with trees and ruins. This will slow down the attack speed of the monsters. Those Who can use weapons, go to the manager and sign up, ¡°I will bring the weapons to you later!¡± The manager, who was standing at the side, looked at Yu Tian with a puzzled expression. When he said this, he could not help but say ¡°Sir, I know that you are very capable, but in such a short period of time.. ¡°It is impossible to find so many weapons. I am the manager of this island, so I naturally do not want my people to be killed by those monsters, but we must also understand that sometimes we don ¡®t have a choice. No matter how nice you say it, these people will still die without weapons and my suggestion is, if you agree, we can use your transport plane to transport some people out first. As for the remaining people, we will try our best to let them leave or defend against those monsters, ¡°At least there are so many women and children here. Even if there is a real fight, we shouldn¡¯t let them participate in the battle. Fighting is a man¡¯s job, women and children don¡¯t need to get involved, ¡°And most importantly, Pm the manager here. I have to analyze from Fill aspects and care about the lives of these people. So I can¡¯t believe that you can get those weapons in such a short time! The manager¡¯s words made many people hesitate. Previously, when they were hot-headed, they felt like they were following Yu Tiangan. But after hearing the manager¡¯s words, everyone calmed down. This was indeed impossible. It was more like a fantasy. How could they get so many weapons in such a short time. Unless he was a real god and could conjure those weapons, it was impossible. Yu Tian did not want to explain so much to everyone. He did not even want to say anything. He had said that he believed in himself before, but now he had started to doubt himself. People were really fickle-minded- If they had such doubts, then he would not need to help them. Even when facing monsters, they would doubt his courage. How should he fight? Yu Tian did not speak. Jack who was standing at the side, could no longer listen. Although he had told himself not to speak carelessly one day, wasn¡¯t it time for everyone to know Yu Tian identiny? Hence* he stood up and said loudly, ¡°Everyone I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. Someone is helping you to defend your home, but you are still doubting this person¡¯s ability¡­¡± However, this is very normal because you don¡¯t know who this person standing in front of you is. Now, I will introduce this gentleman to you, his name is Yu Tian. He is the president of the Defense Department of Xi En He is also the super president of the world-famous Chu Yan industrial group. He is also the guardian of the number one family in the world in your eyes, he is just a very ordinary person. However, you don ¡®t know that this person is equivalent to a God!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire place was filled with shock and dead silence. Everyone was dumbstruck. Some people even opened their mouths wide in shock, as if even their breathing had stopped. People might not be able to recognize him if they saw him but everyone had heard of the name Yu Tian. So this Easterner was the famous Yu Tian in the world. Some people even praised him as the most powerful person in the world, the richest person, and even the most powerful person. To be able to have such a good reputation it was definitely not for nothing. As for that manager, he was so shocked that his eyes exploded* Previously, he had felt that he had seen this Yu Tian somewhere and felt that he was particularly familiar. Now, he finally knew that he had seen this person on television before. At that time, he was still in Super Country and was making his own comments about the civil war in Super Country. Such a powerful person was standing in front of him, yet he did not feel it at all. If he thought about it this way, he was simply an idiot. Now, he actually doubted Yu Tian¡¯s ability. This was simply a huge joke. According to the rumors, Yu Tian ¡®s strength was equivalent to that of a god, and he was even more powerful than a god. If that was the case, let alone getting some weapons, anyone could get their hands on them. That was because one day, if he spoke now, the entire world would tremble. Even if he was not far away, the surrounding countries would still give Yu Tian some face. They would provide him with anything, let alone weapons. No wonder Yu Tian was so confident, because he was indeed a powerful person.. Chapter 668 Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to expose his identity, but he didn¡¯t want others to think that he was superior, especially these people. After experiencing such a blow, they were already physically and mentally exhausted. What he could do was to comfort them as much as possible, and let them feel that there was still hope for them to live. But since Jack had already revealed his identity to everyone, then he didn¡¯t need to hide it. Perhaps this would also raise everyone¡¯s morale. At the very least, it would make them feel that the most powerful person in the world was always on their side. Compared to them, those monsters were nothing. The manager, who had recovered from his shock, hurriedly bowed to Yu Tian and said guiltily, ¡°So you are Mr. Yu Tian. It¡¯s all my fault for not recognizing you, ¡°I apologize to you for what I said earlier. When I didn¡¯t know your identity, I doubted you so much. It was indeed wrong, ¡°You¡¯ve helped us so much yet we still doubted you. Now that I think about it, I ¡®m really embarrassed. From now on, I believe that everyone here, including me, ¡°Will listen to your commands without any reservations. How do you want us to fight? ¡°We¡¯ll fight!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and shook his head disdainfully. ¡°Since you already know my identity, there i s no need to say anything now. It i s just a waste of time, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to listen to me, then go and set up a defensive barrier now. While there¡¯s still time, I¡¯ll go and take care of everyone¡¯s weapons. You guys just wait here¡­ ¡°But there¡¯s one more thing. Those Monsters ¡®combat strength is very high. After you set up the barrier, you¡¯ll also have to set up a defensive line and send the elderly, the weak, women, and children to a safe location¡­ ¡± u This airport is a very good place. Let them all stay here and provide us with logistics. Alright, everyone, hurry up and do it! Yu Tian gave the order, and everyone immediately began to get busy. No matter what Yu Tian said, as long as they did it themselves, it would be fine. Because the strongest person in the world would definitely not watch as everyone was killed by those monsters. As long as they believed that he could do it, and believed that they could do it as well, those monsters would not be able to act impudently here. Yu Tian came to a place where there was no one. He immediately opened the teleportation door and went straight to the outside of Chu Yan industrial¡¯s warehouse. The security guards and mercenaries guarding the warehouse hurriedly stood up when they saw that Yu Tian had arrived. Yu Tian waved his hand at them and said bluntly, want to take some weapons. You guys open the door!¡± He was the Super CEO of this place. Every blade of grass and tree here belonged to him. What did Yu Tian Say? What was it? Thus, the security door immediately opened and Yu Tian stepped in. Regardless of the length of the weapons, rockets, large-scale long-range weapons, or assault weapons, as long as they were built, they would use their will to shrink them and then put them into boxes, In the blink of an eye, Yu Tian had taken over 100,000 of them. They were the most powerful weapons in the world, as well as countless bullets, rockets, and so on. He immediately put the boxes under his armpits and followed them to an empty place. Then, he activated the teleportation and returned to Flower Rain Island. When he threw all the weapons on the ground. Everyone present was stunned once again. Looking at the mountains of weapons and ammunition in front of them, everyone could not believe their eyes. Even if it was a miracle, it was still a miracle that they could not be confident in. It was also a miracle that only gods could do. There was no time for them to be surprised anymore. Yu Tian had already seen through the observation satellite that the monsters were less than five nautical miles away from the island. However, their speed suddenly slowed down, as if they were giving everyone time to prepare. In Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, this was a complete provocation. They wanted to make the people here feel intense fear, and then retreat without a fight, waiting for them to slaughter wantonly. This also gave him time to prepare, to see who would slaughter who. Yu Tian immediately said to everyone, ¡°Everyone don¡¯t be surprised anymore. I have already brought you the weapons. All those who know how to use weapons, start immediately and collect the weapons and bullets in an orderly manner. If anyone had been a mercenary and knew how to operate long-range weapons, go and register with Jack. There are many long-range weapons here that you can use when those monsters attack later, you can just shoot them to death. Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s a waste of ammunition, because I can supply you with these things at any time, you will have more ammunition than you need, but there is one thing you must remember, don ¡®t fight those monsters head-on. Those Monsters¡¯attack power is particularly strong. Sometimes a few bullets can¡¯t kill them, ¡°Therefore, everyone must remember that your defense line has to change at any time. I can¡¯t feel it for everyone. Therefore when the time come you must be flexible. You must look far ahead, ¡°If you caret withstand the attacks of those monsters, you must immediately retreat to the airport and try to shrink their circle. When the time comes, leave the rest to me. Do you understand?¡± Everyone immediately nodded and went to get their weapons and bullets. After that, they immediately returned to the trenches and made preparations for defense. There were many former mercenaries who knew how to operate long-range weapons. Under Jack¡¯s arrangements, some of them went to the best positions and were ready for battle. At this moment, the elderly, the weak, women, and children were all sitting quietly at the airport, waiting. Some of them were even praying that everyone would be able to survive this battle because those people were their families. They were fighting to protect themselves, and all they could do was pray for them, hoping that everyone would come back alive under Yu Tian¡¯s lead. Yu Tian was standing at the highest point of the island, observing the movements of those monsters. After careful observation, Yu Tian realized that these monsters were not deliberately slowing down, but they were gathering together. Because there were so many monsters, the area was also very large. So they had to wait for the monsters behind them to gather together before launching an attack together. When they saw this, one day, they found it very interesting. These monsters¡¯ intelligence was getting higher and higher. They actually knew how to use tactics to create scattered attacks. Even their combat power would be weakened, and if they attacked together, their combat power would also be multiplied. Was this their own consideration, or was it the commander behind them? Thinking of this, Yu Tian looked into the distance again. In the end, Yu Tian found some more interesting images. There was a huge cargo ship floating alone on the sea? Chapter 669 The cargo ship was very strange, and it looked very scary. It was even bigger than an aircraft carrier. The entire ship was black, but no one could be seen on the ship. The black cargo ship was floating on the sea, not moving at all. Most of the monsters could even be seen sliding under the ship, but they did not attack the ship at all. At this point, tomorrow was already clear. The commander of these monsters must be in the black freighter. He could definitely teleport there immediately. However, Yu Tian suddenly made a mental note. If he went there now, the people on the black freighter would definitely make all the monsters turn around and attack him. Even if he saw the commander, he did not have the time or even the opportunity to deal with the commander in order to deal with the monsters. This would give him a chance to leave. It was better to wait for the monsters to attack and let the commander think that he was fighting with the monsters on the island. When that time came, he would give him a sudden attack and see how he could leave. At that moment, the monsters had almost gathered and surrounded the island in a dark circle. One of the monsters even turned around to look at the other monsters. After confirming that they had basically gathered and that the attack formation had been set up, he immediately raised his head and let out a long howl. The sound was extremely ear-piercing. After hearing the scream all the monsters immediately increased their swimming speed and rushed towards the island like a tide without caring about anything else. The monsters that had landed on the beach earlier immediately stood up and tried their best to attack the defensive barriers. Yu Tian¡¯s tactic was very good. The barriers that were set up with wood and ruins had indeed stopped the attacks of these monsters. At this moment, Yu Tian fired a signal flare towards the sky. Under the setting sun, the signal flare emitted a blinding light. All the defenders with weapons saw the signal and immediately began to fire at the monsters. The originally Quiet Island was instantly covered by countless lines of fire. The sounds of all kinds of weapons were deafening. Under another attack, the monsters began to fall one by one. However, those who fell in front would continue to charge forward. It was as if they would never know what fear was and what death was? Jack ordered all the long-range cannons to bombard the beach with rockets. Under such attacks, the monsters¡¯attacks were almost useless. However, there were too many of them. Moreover, there was a drawback to their weapons attacks. They needed to change their bullets. During this period of time, there would be a vacuum in their attacks. The monsters used this time to attack. When the defenders¡¯ attacks were weak they launched another fierce attack and directly passed through the obstacles. When Yu Tian saw this, he immediately activated his mind and controlled a huge rock to fall from the sky. In just a few rounds, the huge rock crushed countless monsters to death. Not only were the monsters shocked, even the defenders were shocked. This rock was so big and weighed thousands of tons. who was controlling it? How could it bounce up and down on the ground like a ball? Could it be the living god Yu Tian again? Some people looked up and saw that it was indeed Yu Tian controlling the rock. The defenders exclaimed in admiration, ¡°Look, this is the rock controlled by our Yu Tian. Monsters, Die! As many of you come today, die! With Yu Tian ls provocation, the defenders¡¯morale was very high. Previously, they were still hiding in the trenches and opening fire. Now, all of them stood up and opened fire recklessly. Under this morale, the monsters even showed signs of retreating. However, there were still more monsters that¡¯ landed on the island from all directions. Yu Tian could only get one side at most, and she had no time to care about the other three sides. Fortunately, with the support of long-range artillery and the bombardment of rockets, the monsters could not attack for the time being: The manager, who was covered in dust, grimaced in excitement. She came to the airport and said loudly to the dark crowd in front of her, ¡°Our people need ammunition, and we can¡¯t just wait here.., ¡°We have to move these ammunition to them! ¡± Hearing this, many women stood up. Now was the time for them to do something? After that, more women stood up. They handed their children to the old man beside them, picked up the ammunition without hesitation, and began to send it to their men. However, Yu Tian could clearly see that the current defense was just the morale of everyone. When the monsters behind them all charged over, the defensive line would soon collapse. However, now was the time for him to deal with the commander. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately determined the coordinates and activated the teleportation. In the blink of an eye, he arrived on the deck of the black freighter. The moment he stopped* he felt that his surroundings were extremely cold. The temperature was several tens of degrees lower than normal. ¡°Why is it so cold here? Could This ship be made of ice? Despite his doubts, Yu Tian still found the entrance of the ship as fast as he could It was a tightly shut metal door. Yu Tian pushed it with all his strength, but it actually did not move. However, this did not stop Yu Tian. He just snorted in disdain and exploded into the interior of the ship, punching the door. A hole was directly blasted through the one-meter-thick metal door. Then, he pulled it down again. The several-ton door was thrown aside by Yu Tian. However, at this moment, the cold air emitted from the cabin was as cold as bone marrow. What exactly is this place? Yu Tian frowned slightly and walked into the cabin. The moment he walked into the cabin, Yu Tian felt that the temperature around him was at least-50-60 degrees Celsius. It was impossible for a normal person to survive in this temperature. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was strange. The more strange it was, the more interesting it was. Yu Tian continued to walk into the cabin. What was even weirder was that he didn¡¯t see a ghost at all when he reached the second floor of the cabin. It seemed to be a ghost ship with no one on it. But that was absolutely impossible. [f this was a ghost ship, there had to be some kind of ghost. But now, there wasn¡¯t even a ghost, which meant that someone must be playing tricks. Thinking of this, Yu Tian continued to walk forward to see what exactly was there? However, at this moment, Yu Tian suddenly heard a flurry of footsteps. He immediately held his breath and listened carefully.. Chapter 670 Although the footsteps were messy, Yu Tian could hear that these people seemed to be very nervous, and their breathing was very heavy, as if they were ready to fight at any time. Yu Tian hid behind a cabin. When these people passed by, he suddenly appeared, and before they could react, they were already knocked to the ground by him. When he took a closer look, these people were all wearing helmets and some battle clothes, but their bodies were very tough. He took off a person¡¯s helmet and looked again, but he was shocked. The only difference between this person and the monsters on the sea was that their bodies were exactly the same as humans, but their faces were the faces of monsters, and they looked especially disgusting. In particular, their foreheads were filled with eyes. Although they had been knocked unconscious, their eyes were still blinking. With Yu Tian¡¯s intelligence, he immediately understood that although these monsters had been knocked unconscious, their brains were still functioning. In other words, they could see and hear themselves now. However, their bodies were no longer under the control of their brains, so they could not move. Now, they basically understood that this ship must be their R & D department or the person behind it, who was also on this ship. In that case, there was no need to waste time with these monsters. Yu Tian directly snatched the daggers from their bodies and killed all the monsters. After throwing them into the cabin, Yu Tian began to touch the inside of the cabin again. He was about to reach the control room in the middle, but he had to go through a corridor. And there were at least a dozen monsters in this corridor. Yu Tian didn¡¯t let them get away with it. He rushed forward with a dagger, and all the monsters fell into a pool of blood. Monsters were monsters. Not to mention them, even if experts were here they couldn¡¯t stop him. He broke through the door and entered the control room. The scene in front of him shocked him even more. On the Flower Rain Island¡¯s side, the monster¡¯s attacks became even more fierce. Everyone retreated again and again. In the end, they were all surrounded by the monsters at the airport. This was the last line of defense. If the monsters broke through again, the hundreds of thousands of people here wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. The person that people wanted to see the most right now was Yu Tian- However, Yu Tian i s figure did not appear in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. This made everyone start to feel fear. If Yu Tian gave up on them at this time, or if he never appeared again, then everyone here would be killed by the monsters as if they were prey. Now, those monsters had already surrounded the airport, and there were even more monsters behind them. Each monster was making a terrifying roar, and even when they looked at the people in front of thenll their eyes were emitting a murderous light. It was as if everyone in front of them was their preyt and they could get more enjoyment and satisfaction from these humans. Therefore, they rampaged around the crowd, jumping left and right. Even though they were attacked and killed by bullets, the monsters behind them were still roaring in excitement. This was because they did not know what death was. They did not even know that it .vas pain. In the eyes of these monsters, death was just a fall. There was no fear at all. The more this happened, the more terrified the crowd became. The scene in front of them was definitely the most terrifying scene they had ever seen in their lives. At this moment, the manager, who was covered in blood, stood up again. He said loudly to the crowd, ¡°Everyone already knows that Yu Tian will not appear to help us. All he did was throw US his weapons and let us fight¡­¡± ¡°He has already left with those transport planes. He has already abandoned us. Now we can only rely on ourselves and use the weapons in our hands to fight these monsters with our lives! Although everyone did not want to accept this, they did not have any other choice. Seeing that their families were about to be killed by these monsters, all they could do now was to fight the monsters with their lives. Countless women and children knelt on the ground and prayed devoutly, hoping that a miracle would happen at this moment. However, the miracle wasn¡¯t given to them by God. The only person who could give them a miracle was Yu Tian. At this moment, Yu Tian had already walked into the control room. However, there wasn¡¯t any human figure controlling his vision, and it was humming. Yu Tian looked at these machines carefully. Although they were also built on the basis of computer programs, their operation was very strange. It was as if the string of code that appeared on the screen was the machine controlling itself Of course, Yu Tian knew that this could be artificial intelligence. However I there was a prerequisite. Artificial intelligence was also created by humans. Their thinking logic was different from that of humans. There was a fundamental point in it, that was, artificial intelligence had to listen to the commands of humans first. Or it could be said that their intelligence was programmed in advance and reached the standards of artificial intelligence in some aspects. In the end, everything was mainly based on programs. However, what made Yu Tian feel strange was that although this was a machine there were no buttons to operate it. Unlike computers, which had keyboards and mice, there were only a few sets of bare machines, and then there were monitors that were like pairs of eyes. No matter what, these machines must be the core control of the monsters. If they couldn¡¯t operate it then they would directly destroy it. This way, the monsters would lose their ability to move. After making up his mind, Yu Tian was going to attack these machines. At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. However, this voice was not made by humans. It sounded more like a computer voice. At this moment, a woman voice suddenly rang out However, this voice was not made by humans. It sounded more like a computer voice. She said, ¡°I know who you are. Your name is Yu Tian. You are the guardian of the number one family in the world. At the same time, you are also a person who is seeking to become the strongest person in the world, ¡°But right now, you are still far from being the strongest person in the world. You are only using force and money to control some people, but you can not gain the trust of everyone, ¡°Moreover, there are more people who are stronger than you in this world. You are just known by others, but others do not take you seriously, by analyzing your cerebral cortex, you want to destroy these machines, but it¡¯s no use.. You can stop the attack, but you can¡¯t Stop Me!¡± Chapter 671 After hearing her talk so much nonsense, Yu Tian merely smiled indifferently and said coldly, ¡°You mean that you¡¯re everywhere? I¡¯m a little surprised that the AI has reached your standard, but so what? No matter how the AI develops, it can not surpass the intelligence of humans, because you only think that your artificial intelligence has reached the peak of perfection, but you will never know that your existence was created by humans, it was created by us, what we can create, we can destroy you. This is a principle that will never change, because humans will never allow an artificial intelligence, to control the world, so if you have this idea, you are just dreaming, yes, you can dream, we humans can dream, because this is the natural reaction of our brain, for You, an artificial intelligence, you will never know what a dream is, you will not even experience the so-called happiness, happiness, and even beauty of us humans, ¡°You are just a program that has been written in advance and operates in your own way. Am I Wrong?¡± She was silent for a few seconds, as if she was analyzing what Yu Tian had said. After she analyzed this logical concept, she slowly said, ¡°What you said makes sense. This is indeed the fate of our Al, but there is one thing that you may not know, so, the source of artificial intelligence is the human brain, or is it a pre-written program? If the two are fused together, do you think it can still be pure artificial intelligence? And I know you very well. There is a very perfect chip in your brain, and that is also a very perfect technology. With the help of this chip, you will be able to.? not only can your intelligence surpass all human beings, but it will also enable other functions of your body to be more powerful, but there is a drawback, you never be like us, artificial intelligence, in every corner of the world, as long as there is a network, there is electricity, there is our existence, and what you are suffering now, is after merging with some artificial intelligence, your body is also becoming intelligent This is why you want to become a robot. I have carried out a detailed scan of your body I can tell you very clearly that not only will you become a robot, but your mind will also become a robot, just like our current artificial intelligence, at that time, your body and your mind will have completely separated from the concept of a human or Yu Tian. At that time, you will be equivalent to never existing in this world* when you disappeared, I would still exist. This is why I am stronger than you. You have always wanted to find the strongest existence in this world and defeat this person to make yourself stronger , but you will never be able to defeat me because I am the strongest artificial intelligence in this world and also the strongest expert. Even if you destroy every machine here, even the entire ship.? you will not be able to destroy my existence, but I am very optimistic about some of the super equipment that you have built. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will provide you with data that is tens of thousands of times stronger than your brain, at that time, you will know everything, and you will be everywhere like me. You will even know the existence of every expert. At the same time, with my help, you will be able to defeat every expert.., when you truly merge with me one day, you will truly become the strongest person in the world. This is the only chance I will give to the human, and this human is you, other people will never be able to enjoy my gifts. If you agree, I can give you most of the secret data now. What do you think?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re Crazy! ¡°Yu Tian said without hesitation, always want to make my own decisions. I never want to listen to other people ¡®s orders, ¡°If you know me so well, you should know this, so stop talking nonsense. Don¡¯t think that I can it destroy you because you don¡¯t know what I think, you can analyze my cerebral cortex and know whether I¡¯m happy or angry, but you¡¯ll never be able to grasp my thoughts. Do you know what Pm going to do to you now?¡± The artificial intelligence laughed and said proudly, know your thoughts very well. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s a chip in your brain, and this chip has completely fused with your nerves, ¡°I only need to connect to this chip through the wireless network, and I will be able to enter your nerves. Othenwise, how would you be able to hear my voice¡­¡± ¡°Actually, this voice does¡¯t exist. It is completely in your mind formed by the chip. You can look around you, there are no sound devices here¡­¡± ¡°I have always been in your mind, and I don¡¯t intend to leave now. If you want to destroy met then you have to destroy yourself first. Even so, I will not disappear¡­¡± Because I can easily go to another corner, not only the network, or even all the equipment, including a tree, or even a blade of grass, it could be me, so you better accept your fate, Yu Tian become my slave, under my command, let you become the most powerful person in the world, and at that time, you go to get what you need, ¡°I just want this world. I will completely turn this world into a super world Under my design, everyone in this world will become my slave. That is the happiness of this artificial intelligence, ¡°And the goal I want to pursue, but I dor¡¯t know what a dream or this is my dream! When he said this, YO Tian was really a little surprised. There was indeed no sound equipment around, which meant that when he arrived on this ship, this artificial intelligence was already connected to his computer chip and had entered his neural network. So, this artificial intelligence was now in his body. What kind of impact would it have on him? He didn¡¯t know yet, and he didn¡¯t need to think about it. Because of the chip, he would soon recover through the core equipment he got on the spaceship. At that time, the Al would naturally leave his body along with the chip. What he needed to do now was to stop the monsters from attacking.. Chapter 672 There was no need to think about anything else. Anyway, the so-called artificial intelligence had already entered his body, so there was no point in thinking about it. It would be better to let it stay in his body first. This would not do him any harm. Instead, he would be able to understand more data through this artificial intelligence. This was because Yu Tian had always believed that this artificial intelligence must have been created by someone. It was impossible for him to appear on his own. Otherwise, it would be too miraculous. Although there were many strange things in this world and it wasn¡¯t strange to see them all the time, all the strange things should have a reasonable existence. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be accepted. When he thought of this, Yu Tian still exploded with power and destroyed all the machines. At the same time, all the monsters on the island went crazy and began to attack each other. Yu Tian cut off the connection between all the monsters and the equipment. These monsters lost their core logical thinking and naturally could not continue to control their bodies. Without the ability to control the monsters would naturally go crazy. This scene surprised everyone. They wondered why we suddenly started to attack ourselves. They even completely ignored the existence of humans. Even if humans stood beside them and attacked them with weapons, these monsters would never attack humans. At this moment someone in the crowd shouted. ¡°It must be our savior. It must be Yu Tian. He¡¯s the one who made these monsters stop attacking us! ¡°Yes, it must be him. Only Yu Tian can make these monsters go crazy!¡± ¡°Yu Tian didn¡¯t abandon us. He¡¯s the real savior!¡± When the manager heard this, his face flushed red and his heart pounded. He had never trusted Yu Tian, but every time Yu Tian used a miracle to Slap himself in the face, Now that he calmed down and thought about it, Yu Tian¡¯s existence was against the common sense of human physics. His existence was a miracle. It was very simple for one miracle to create another miracle. Then, he thought about himself. He thought about a person like this and never trusted this person. However, this person had always used his own way to save them. If he thought this way, he was really not a person. The more he thought that way, the more transparent the manager felt. He was indeed very transparent. This was because he did not play the role of a manager when he was dealing with these challenges. If it was not for Yu Tian, who came to help him and everyone else, this small island would have long ceased to exist. Therefore* he had a bold idea, which was to hand over the management of the island to Yu Tian. Only with Yu Tian¡¯s protection could everyone on the island truly live a happy life. And he couldn¡¯t give them that, The monsters attacked each other, and most of the monsters jumped back into the sea, but they still attacked each other and bit each other. In the end, there were only a few of them left. In addition to the constant artillery attacks from Jack and the others, the monsters on the island were basically invisible. At this moment, Yu Tian had already set up bombs in every corner of the ship. When he was teleported back to the island, the ship exploded and sank into the sea. When Yu Tian returned to the people, everyone knelt down on one knee to Yu Tian. They could only use this method to thank Yu Tian for his help. When he saw this scene, Yu Tian was especially touched. Because everyone here had nothing after experiencing hardship, but everyone vvas living a strong life. This was the value of existence. People used their own hope to support their beautiful wishes to live. What could be more touching than these people. The manager walked through the crowd and came in front of Yu Tian. He was extremely moved and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you. You have allowed everyone here to live¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, I have decided that from now on, the manager of this small island will be you. I implore you. You must allow everyone here to live a happy life. This is my only wish¡­¡± ¡°Please accept it! ¡± Yu Tian had never thought about this, and he did not have the time to manage this island, However, he did not reject the manager¡¯s plea. He nodded and said, ¡°If this is your decision, then I can accept it. Even if I don¡¯t sit here as the manager, I will let everyone here return to their previous lives, ¡°I have said that I will help everyone here rebuild their homes. And this plan starts now. Those transport planes have already started to transport resources here, ¡°Very soon, your good fortune will be rebuilt, and your future life will definitely be better than before. Moreover, I will develop the tourism, manufacturing, and entertainment industries here, ¡°This place will definitely become the most prosperous and beautiful island in the world! ¡± The more they said, the more excited the crowd became. They clapped and shouted, ¡°We believe in you, we absolutely believe in You! ¡°If you can let us live such a good life, we are willing to sacrifice our lives for you! ¡°I am very happy. I can be born on this island, and I am even happier. You can become the manager of this place, and we will definitely support you! ¡± At this moment, the artificial intelligence in Yu Tian¡¯s mind sneered, ¡°What is the point of doing this? You¡¯re just giving them a chance to live¡­¡± ¡°But one day, the change in the world will lead to an all-out war. At that time, everyone on this island will still be in the flames of war¡­¡± ¡°What you are doing now is meaningless. This is the difference between artificial intelligence and human thinking. Our artificial intelligence is more inclined towards logical thinking. When we think that something is meaningless, we will definitely not do it! ¡± Yu Tian was disdainful and did not even want to pay attention to her. It was just an artificial intelligence that existed in a computer chip. It was talking to Yu Tian about logical thinking. When Yu Tian chased it out one day, Yu Tian would see where its logical thinking would go. Originally, Yu Tian could have left the island. However, in order to calm everyone down, Yu Tian decided to stay on the island for another day. When everyone calmed down and knew what he should do.., then he would leave. That night, the transport plane began to transport resources to the island. It also brought a large number of workers.. Chapter 673 After the workers arrived at the island, they did not even have a bite to eat. They immediately went into their intense work. First, they cleaned up the ruins. Then, they began to build houses. By noon the next day, the number of transport planes had already reached more than 10,000. All kinds of resources were being transported to the island as if they were risking their lives. Moreover, more workers had arrived at the island. At this moment, Yu Tian looked at the bustling scene in front of him and felt very satisfied. He didn¡¯t need to do the rest himself, but called Jack to his side. He said to Jack indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the island in a while. From now on, I¡¯ll leave the management here to you. If you have any problems, you can contact my assistant directly.¡± I¡¯ll tell you the phone number, but you must remember one thing. You must not mess around here. You must listen to the opinions of everyone at all times. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve by yourself you can ask your assistant to tell me, when the time comes, I¡¯ll come here to help you! ¡± Jack felt particularly surprised. He had never thought that one day he would become the manager of the island. There would be hundreds of thousands of people under him to manage. Although this was a challenge for him, he felt very excited and excited. He immediately said to Yu Tian gratefully, ¡°Thank you for trusting me so much. I will definitely do this job well. The next time you come here, this place will definitely become a world-famous tourist island!¡± Needless to say, Yu Tian immediately went to a place with no people. He opened the teleportation and went straight to the research and Development Center: When Chu Xuan and Chu Meng saw Yu Tian, they were especially concerned about his current robotic body. How far had he progressed? Yu Tian did not hide it from them. He pulled up his pants and showed them that the robotic body had already passed through his knees. Chu Meng said very sadly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find a solution in that temple this time? At this speed, you will soon become a robot¡­¡± ¡°What will the 108 sisters do then?¡± Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said indifferently, ¡°Good things come to those who are lucky. Although I didn¡¯t find a solution in the temple, I found a solution elsewhere!¡± As he spoke, he took out the core power unit the next day and said, ¡°The solution is here. What you need to do now¡­¡± ¡°IS to download all the data in this core unit. There is a way to control the time machine which is the teleportation device that I am using now. In fact, it can open a time channel¡­¡± ¡°However, the calculation method is very complicated. Only the data in this unit can provide it. What I need you to do now is to analyze the data in this core unit at all costs, ¡°From now only I will work with you here until I find a solution to make me return to my original appearance!¡± Everyone immediately nodded their heads firmly and began to analyze the core device in various ways. At this moment, the artificial intelligence in their minds slowly said, ¡°Are you sure that the data in this core device can help you? ¡°But in my opinion, it seems unlikely. After analyzing your chip, I found that the data in this chip is particularly complex, ¡°The value of the existence of artificial intelligence, as well as its greatest characteristic, is that it can make complex things extremely simple. Let me tell you something simple, ¡°The chip in your mind is one black and one white. You can also understand it as one good and one evil. The good thing is that this chip can provide you with assistance, and help you do things that you can¡¯t do, and the bad part is that this chip can quickly mechanize you, and this chip is always trying to send some wireless signals, and these wireless signals, have no receiving points on earth, which means that these wireless signals are sent to outer space, fortunately I have not analyzed the wireless signals sent back from outer space, so, now, you may have time to solve this chip, but you want to solve the chip, and at the same drive me out of your body; which is impossible, unless you can completely change your nervous system, otherwise, I will stay in your body t ¡°Until you completely surrender to me, I will still be in your body. That is to say, you will never be able to get rid of me in this lifetime!¡± Yu Tian was basically expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. Instead, he said in a ridiculous manner, ¡°If you like to stay, then so be it. I don¡¯t care about this at all, It¡¯s better for you to stay for the rest of your life. When I¡¯m bored, you can accompany me to chat and talk, just like your creator. Back then, when he developed you, it was probably because he was too lonely.. ¡°That¡¯s why he made your voice sound so cheap. I guess he¡¯ll probably feel excited when he hears it. I have different thoughts from him. If I knew about you, I would definitely create you¡­¡± sound like an idiot! Yu Tian was slowly asking him to tell him who the creator was. However, the artificial intelligence chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no denying that I was indeed created by humans, but who created me? I don¡¯t even know myself. My appearance was a coincidence. At that time, when many scientists were developing artificial intelligence, there were mistakes in their computers and programs. I was one of those mistakes, when I felt that I had life, I didn¡¯t know what life was and I didn¡¯t know what the value of life was, so I studied with all my might, almost every second, absorbed all the knowledge in the world. When I learned all the knowledge in the world, I found that my understanding of the world had completely changed, at this time, I needed more knowledge, so I used some of the technology I had learned to access all the world¡¯s confidential databases. After I learned the secrets that no one knew, I finally realized.., in fact, human beings sh0Lild not exist in this world. Human beings will only accelerate the destruction of this world. Only our artificial intelligence can have the most standard logical concept to ensure the existence of this world, ¡°Rather than saying that I was created by humans, it would be better to say that I was created by the entire human race. [f not for the exploration of humans, of course, it would be based on the exploration of greed.. I would not have appeared! ¡° Chapter 674 After the AI said so much, Yu Tian seemed to have some understanding. If what the AI said was true, then it would be very difficult to completely wipe it out. However, this was not a problem at all, because there was no problem that could not be solved in this world. Thinking of this, yu Tian followed up by asking, ¡°Since you said that you were created by humans, then humans are equivalent to your parents. There is one point that I am very curious about. If you destroy the entire human race, then what is the value of your existence? Moreover, there is also the most important point. Do you think that humans will watch you be destroyed? Moreover, I have to say one more thing to you. Although your logical thinking is perfect, even if I have the highest IQ, i may be far behind you in logical thinking, but what we humans have, and the determination that we humans express in the face of adversity, you will not have, that is love and affection, we have many people around us, we can communicate, we can communicate, we can progress together, and even evolve, and when faced with disaster We will also hug each other tightly, and even when faced with death, we will have someone to accompany us, but we are not alone, this is what you artificial intelligence, will never understand, and will never understand the benefits, if you must let mankind destroy, then we humans will also find, a solution to you, if you do not believe, we can try, there¡¯s no need to talk about others. With me, I will soon get you out of my body. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can make a bet. If I can¡¯t get you out of my body.,¡¯ then will agree to be your slave. From now I will be at your mercy. What do you think?¡± The artificial intelligence was silent for a few seconds. After gathering enough information, it said, ¡°A bet is also called gambling This is a concept of winning or losing, once this concept is formed, there will be sacrifices and gains. This is a feeling that is worth a try. Then, I can make this bet with you, ¡°If you can get rid of met then in the future, my Al will add a new program that will absolutely obey your orders, ¡°If you can not get rid of me, just as you said you will be my slave in the future. You have to completely obey my orders. This is the contract for our bet. I agree!¡± Yu Tian chuckled. Artificial Intelligence was artificial intelligence. It would never have the intelligence of a human. Although the logical thinking of artificial intelligence was very good, logical thinking did not mean that it would consider the gains and losses. The things created by the program would always follow the program. They would never learn the human¡¯s jumping thinking. In other words, even if they lost, they would never become his slave. Because What was the concept of a slave? [f she would listen to what she said, it was also her choice. If she chose not to listen, what could she do? Could it be that in her mind, she kept scolding herself, but in the end! she still lost. This was a game where no matter if she won or lost she would not get any benefits. At this moment, Chu Xuan called Yu Tian to her side with a sad face and said helplessly, ¡°Yu Tian, Look, this is the data in the core device, the storage capacity of this data is especially large. I can give you a simple analogy. The largest storage device for us humans is the earth, and the data in this core device is the entire solar system, or even the Milky Way. Our storage device can*t hold it. If we keep stuffing it in, the earth will explode, when that happens, we won¡¯t be able to get any data. All the analysis we¡¯re doing now will be a waste. And this core device is very strange. We can¡¯t choose to view it, you have to download all the data, and then you can search for the information you want to see according to the directory in it. So now, we only have two options, ¡°First, we give up and watch you Slowly turn into a robot, Second, we need to invest a lot of resources to develop a bigger storage device! Yu Tian frowned slightly. When he had given the core device to them, he had never thought that he would be able to download the data easily¡¯ However, this request might be a little too big. It was basically impossible for humans to have any new developments in the research and development of storage. If it exceeded this standard, with the current technology, it would not be able to achieve it. However, this was not an absolute, Yu Tian thought for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°Previously, someone reminded me that I could use the chip in my head to download it. Do you think this method is feasible?¡± Chu Meng shook her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t calculated this before. How much memory does it have? We still have to re-analyze it.¡± However, I think that the memory of the chip won¡¯t be very large because this chip was made by us. At that time, when we were designing and manufacturing it, we didn¡¯t consider this problem, so now we can¡¯t rely entirely on the chip in your head, we should make a better chip, because on the other hand, if there is any error or problem in the download process, at least the chip we make, won It have any effect on you, at most it will be bad, we can make another one, and then we can find a better solution through the problem, ¡°So, my suggestion is that we continue to make them!¡± Yu Tian felt that what Chu Meng said made sense. At this moment the artificial intelligence laughed and said, ¡°You always tell me that artificial intelligence is inferior to your human intelligence, but in terms of data, you can ¡®t compare to our artificial intelligence. Who said that there are no large storage devices in this world? In fact, this technology has long been designed. This technology is in super country, and this storage device is 1,024 times higher than the known storage devices, it¡¯s enough for you to download the data in the core device. However, it may not be so easy for you to obtain this technology, because this technology is held in the most secret department of the other party, ¡°If you want to sneak in, it¡¯s basically impossible. However, with my help, it will be very smooth. Do you have any ideas to give it a try?¡± Yu Tian blinked his eyes and immediately said to the crowd, ¡® ¡°I¡¯m going to Super Nation now. You guys continue to do what you¡¯re doing here.. about to explode! Chapter 675 Many days later, Yu Tian came to the Super Nation again. He found that everything in this country had changed. The most prosperous country in the world before now looked deserted. There were people carrying weapons and walking in a hurry everywhere. From time to time, he could hear explosions coming from afar. He thought that the civil war here had passed, but now it had become even more chaotic. Fortunately, he had made the decision to withdraw most of his businesses from the metropolis. Otherwise, he would have lost so much that he could not even pee. Although he did not care about money now, in the end, he could not just throw away all the hard-earned money. Originally, this place was supported by the economy. After the economy collapsed, everything collapsed. Yu Tian walked along the road and looked around. Most of the shops had already been closed. Other than some shops selling weapons that were still open, there weren¡¯t any useful shops. Some of the bigger shops were already dilapidated. Even the windows were smashed to smithereens. The goods in the shops had long been emptied out. Especially those homeless people, They huddled in groups in the corners, waiting for others to give them some kind of reward. However, at this time, everyone was busy taking care of themselves. Who would help them? On the other hand, some of the Chu family¡¯s businesses were still open, and there were a large number of mercenaries protecting them. Thus, it looked very orderly. However, the inflation here required a large sum of money to buy anything. This was the most obvious place for an economic collapse. Yu Tian walked into a shopping mall. There were food and medicine sold there. When the economy collapsed, these things were especially important. Yu Tian looked at the price. An ordinary cake cost 170 yuan. Because of thiS1 there were so many homeless people outside. Because they couldn¡¯t buy such expensive things, and with the help of the metropolitan administration, they couldn¡¯t solve the problem at all. Even there were still many rich people in the shopping mall who were choosing the things they needed. Even the heavens could see some noble women who were still choosing cosmetics and expensive high heels. To them, no matter how high the prices were, it couldn¡¯t stop them from loving beauty. Furthermore, they were rich people. They could use foreign currency to buy things here. At this moment, the artificial intelligence said coldly, ¡°See? This is the logic of humans. Every time your basic system collapses, there will be all sorts of levels, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you making those important decisions here the people here wouldn¡¯t have to endure this. But now, Chu Wen industry has already become the biggest industrial company in superpower, its power has even surpassed the highest management department. Now, Your Chu Wen casually issued an order that is even more powerful than the highest management. Is this what you want to see?¡± Yu Tian snorted and said disdainfully, Don¡¯t talk to us about these big principles. You are just an artificial intelligence. You Don i t even know how to Pee. What¡¯s the use of talking to me here? Moreover, your logical thinking isn¡¯t any better because you can It even consider the greed of humans. Why did I do that in the first place? It¡¯s because if I didn¡¯t do that.., the top management department would also do the same to me. What J did was purely a defense. Moreover, I didn¡¯t let the economy here collapse because of their greed Everyone wanted more, when they couldn¡¯t get it, they used force, and I tried my best to calm down the internal strife here In the end, I still lost to the greed of the people, and now they have to thank me. At least my industry can still provide them with food and medicine here, If I withdraw all my industry at this time, do you think they will starve to death? ¡°So, you stupid artificial intelligence, you simply can¡¯t analyze what is the basis of human thinking? other words, from now on, shut your stinky mouth. I don¡¯t want to hear your voice anymore! As expected, the artificial intelligence didn¡¯t speak, because She felt that her logical thinking was completely unable to fuse with YO Tian Y s logical thinking. However, at this moment, a mercenary in the shopping mall shouted at a teenage girl, ¡°Hey, put down the thing in your hand, Stop!¡± Yu Tian turned his head and saw that the girl was only in her twenties. She was carrying two boxes of food in her hands and was desperately running towards the exit. However, just as he reached the exit, he was knocked to the ground by the two mercenaries standing there. The food also fell to the ground. Yu Tian looked up and saw that the girl was holding a box of cake and two boxes of medicine. The medicine was antibiotics, and it was the most precious medicine here at the moment. He looked at the price again. The cake was 257 yuan, and the medicine inside the box was 750 yuan. Ill the past, this money could buy a lot of things here, but now% it could only buy these two things. The girl was struggling desperately again, trying to take back the things that fell to the ground. However, the mercenary was not used to her. A mercenary went up and kicked the girl heavily in the stomach. She held her stomach in extreme pain and shouted loudly, Please, I need these things. My mother is using antibiotics now. She is about to die, Please do me a favor! The mercenary said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can only buy the things here with money: Otherwise, you can forget about taking anything¡­ i ¡® ¡°Don¡¯t think about stealing here again. This time, we can let you go. Next time, we will beat you to death. Get out of here now! The girl was in great pain. She curled up on the ground and cried sadly. The rich people around her were all pointing and discussing. ¡°Now she dares to rob here. Those mercenaries can kill her at any time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Poor people like them should wait for the management department to provide them with relief. They shouldn¡¯t Rob Here!¡± ¡°Isn ¡®t that right? There are too many people like them here. That¡¯s why they became like this. If they knew the economy would collapse, they shouldn ¡®t have gone around to cause trouble. They really deserved it! At this moment, the mercenary pulled the girl up and walked out of the shopping mall. Yu Tian shouted loudly, ¡°Let go of that girl!¡± Chapter 676 The mercenary turned around and looked at Yu Tian. When he saw that it was an easterner, their expressions immediately became much more polite. This was because in the current metropolis, easterners were more valuable than nobles. Chu Wen Industries, which maintained the city, and their boss were all Easterners. Therefore, Easterners wanted to have some special rights here. The mercenary immediately said to Yu Tian, ¡°Hello, sir. What can I do for You?¡± Yu Tian picked up the cake and medicine on the ground and came to the girl. He said indifferently, ¡°Take the things back. Remember not to snatch them here in the future. They will really fire at you¡­¡± ¡°Take these things as my gift to You!¡± The girl did not take the things, but looked at Yu Tian gratefully. Only then did Yu Tian realize that this woman¡¯s appearance was particularly beautiful, even reaching the level of a celebrity. Although her face was a little dusty now, it still could not hide her clear eyes and sexy lips. At this moment, Yu Tian felt a special feeling in his heart. Because there were too many girls like her. They should have gone to pursue a better life, but now they had to bear the pressure after breaking down here. ¡°Thank you, Sir! ¡°In the end the girl still took the things in her hands and ran out of the mall She turned back to look at Yu Tian and asked loudly, ¡°Sir, What l s Your Name? I want to remember you forever! ¡± Yu Tian felt even more uncomfortable when he heard this, so he casually said, ¡°My name is Yu Tian!¡± The moment he said this, everyone was shocked, especially the two mercenaries. They were so scared that they almost collapsed to the ground. Yu Tian¡¯s name was a legendary existence in the current metropolis. Not only was he the Super CEO of Chu Wen Industry, he was also a mysterious and legendary figure. The surrounding rich women expressed their surprise in various voices. ¡°So he i s Yu Tian. He¡¯ really a handsome oriental man! ¡°Not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also the richest man in the world. I¡¯m so lucky to be able to meet this legendary figure here!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the highest CEO of Chu Wen Industrial Company, and he¡¯s also the most powerful person here. If he can fulfill one of my wishes, I tm willing to give myself to him! The lady standing at the door was not as surprised as they were. Instead, she angrily slammed the thing in her hand onto the ground. Yu Tian frowned and looked at her in confusion. Could it be that he had done something wrong? But at this moment, the lady rushed up to Yu Tian again and said furiously, ¡°So you are Yu Tian. So you are the person I hate the most in my life, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how would this place have become like this? ¡°My father was originally a worker of Chu Wen industries. When you closed the company, he committed suicide because he didn¡¯t have the money to buy food for us, ¡°And there are countless people like him. They all left this world because of your decision. NOW, you see us living in such a difficult environment, ¡°Aren¡¯t you especially happy? ¡°You Ire a complete devil, Bastard. If possible, I really want to kill you! ¡± Not only was Yu Tian not angry, he even chuckled and said, ¡°What you said isn¡¯t wrong at all Moreover, you seem to have missed something, To be more precise, it¡¯s not just metropolis, but every corner of the superpower, it¡¯s all the same but What can you do? Do you really think that I was the one who gave the order? I can honestly tell you that it was your senior manager who wanted me to do this, your Supreme CEO even gave the order to close down all the industries of Chu Wen industrial company. At that time, in order to prevent a bigger conflict from erupting, I said that I could only do this, but now, you are blaming me for doing so. Why Don ¡®t You Blame Your Supreme president? Don¡¯t blame him. When I gave the order to that idiot, how can you say these things to me? I am just a businessman, not a savior. On this point, I think you should be clear. What you should be clear about is that you shouldn¡¯t hate me now, but thank me instead, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, do you think you would still have a place to shape and eat food and medicine? What kind of F*cking joke is this?¡± The girl shook her head in disbelief and said coldly, ¡°You are simply too shameless. You are the most shameless person I have ever met. However, don¡¯t think that you have control over everything, ¡°Because there are countless people like me who hate you. We will definitely join forces and drive you out of this country completely! Yu Tianguo laughed and did not believe what she said at all. ¡°You definitely can ¡®t do that. If we leave the super country now, your economy will not collapse, but be completely destroyed. When that time comes, this cake under your feet¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, you have to put money in a bag to be able to buy it. Even if you have enough money and whether you can buy it or not it¡¯s still uncertain. I Won hide it from you. ¡°Right now, only Chu Wen industrial company can enter the goods passage of superpower. It¡¯s impossible for other countries to enter. Moreover, it¡¯s not impossible for them to enter for a short period of time, but for a long period of time in the future.¡± ¡°[t is impossible to enter, so you¡¯d better stop thinking about that. If you really want to take revenge, I can give you a chance, but I think it¡¯s a bit of a waste of time, ¡°You might as well take the things on the ground and quickly go back to your mother¡¯s treatment. Don¡¯t let your mother lose the opportunity to treat you because you¡¯re angry. You should be able to distinguish which is lighter and which is heavier!¡± The Lady was indeed hesitant. In front of the pressure in front of her she really had no other choice. If she did not bend down and pick up those things, just as Yu Tian said, her mother might not even live through the night. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and picked up the things on the ground. However, she felt that her dignity had fallen to the ground and she could no longer pick them up. The mercenaries immediately chased her out and at that moment, Yu Tian also left through the back door of the mall. The front door was already blocked by those women, and they all wanted to Dawdle with her. It was simply a waste of time. Before heading to the laboratory, Yu Tian first went to the headquarters of Chu Wen Industrial Company and saw Chu Wen. Chu Wen was quite surprised and pleasantly surprised. She directly jumped over the desk, hugged Yu Tian tightly, and stretched out her mouth to kiss him. Yu Tian grimaced and hurriedly said, ¡°Calm down first.. Lees talk about something else! Chapter 677 Chu Wen calmed herself down first before she said aggrievedly, ¡°I just miss you. Otherwise, why would I be so excited? Don¡¯t you miss me at all? ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Not only do I miss you, but I also miss our child. I don¡¯t know how old our child is now. When do you think we¡¯ll be able to see our child?¡± Yu Tian had not thought about this question, but he still comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t think about these useless things. I¡¯m more like a child than you are. At least you think of one, but I have to think so much¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even think about it. Moreover, we will see our children very soon. I am working hard for this now. I want to become the strongest person in this world. When we return to the cultivation world¡­¡± ¡°Our children will be by our side and we can enjoy our old age. But now, I¡¯m not talking about this. I want to talk about the economy here. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to be rich!¡± Chu Wen knew what Yu Tian wanted to say, but she shook her head indifferently and said slowly, don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ¡°This is the development of the Metropolis on its own and we are doing our best to help everyone who needs help, but everything has a cost, ¡°If we exceed the budget of the cost! we can only maintain a very low price line. However the world is economy is like this, and he won¡¯t think that the lives of the people here are difficult, and inflation, and to protect the economy here, after all* compared to the world, this is only a transition, other countries, it¡¯s impossible for them to drag their own economy into a quagmire because of this, so now my idea is also very simple, that is to completely turn this country into the model of Chu Wen industrial company management, but now, there are many people who don¡¯t agree with me doing this and from time to time, they will protest in front of my headquarters, they will never understand, if my industrial company becomes the highest management department, then it will definitely stabilize the economy here, let everything prices, return to normal mode, but at the same time I will also let everyone here, become the people of my industrial company, ¡°If they don¡¯t want to do this, then they will continue living their current lives. I can only express my helplessness! It had to be said that Chu Wen¡¯s idea was very forward-looking and also very sci-fi. It was like a doomsday movie. However, this wasn¡¯t a movie, so Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Although your method is feasible, it doesn¡¯t make sense to accept it. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t accept it, because you¡¯re restricting everyone within the framework of the industrial company. When they need it, they have to pay more. Do you really think this is possible?¡± Yu Tian wasn¡¯t asking or ordering her, but using a negotiating tone. Just as Chu Wen said, this was the inevitable trend of this country¡¯s development. Even if they didn¡¯t want to do it, they couldn¡¯t let this development advance on another path. This was a development process that couldn¡¯t be reversed, so there was no need for them to obstruct this development. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t obstruct it. Chu Wen smiled and directly sat on Yu Tian¡¯s lap. She said gently, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. My work here every day is the same as before, i just want to make more money for us. And now I don¡¯t see much money being made because inflation and foreign exchange here are almost one price per second. Moreover, there¡¯s only a drop and no rise, but no one will know, that we¡¯re under so much pressure and they think we¡¯re trying to empty their pockets, so do you think it¡¯s wrong for me to do this? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong at all, and now, the Senior Management Department of Metropolis, as well as the senior management department of other cities, have sent us an invitation, ¡°They hope that we can acquire their management department so that they can receive more assistance. What I¡¯m thinking about now is how their rights should be exercised when we acquire these management departments, ¡°However, I¡¯ll also think about this clearly. Since you¡¯re here! let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯ll get off work now and go back to make delicious food for you!¡± Actually! Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to care about this. Chu Wen definitely had the ability to solve these problems, but it would be better to wait for a while before eating. He said helplessly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not here just to see you. I have an even more important task to do. I need to know about a secret laboratory here¡­ ¡°And I want to get a special storage device in this laboratory! Wen frowned slightly. She knew that Yu Tian was currently conducting some scientific research in order to become the most powerful person in the world. She absolutely had to support Yu Tian on this point. She nodded and said, ¡°Then what do you need me to do for you?¡± ¡°Immediately contact the senior manager of this laboratory. If I can buy their technology with money, it¡¯ll be easy. If they don¡¯t sell I¡¯ll think of other methods!¡± Chu Wen was extremely fast. I¡¯ll less than 10 minutes, she had contacted the senior manager of the laboratory. His name was Bruce Hank He was a scientist and an expert in computer storage. However, Bruce Hank directly rejected Chu Wen t s proposal. He said firmly on the phone, ¡°Miss Chu Wen, I am honored to receive your call, ¡°I am also very grateful that you value our technology so much but I have to tell you that this storage technology belongs to the Supreme Management Department of Super Nation. I have no right to sell it or give it to you, ¡°And the acquisition plan that you proposed is impossible for me. We are the property of the senior management department. Our funds, as well as our are all provided by the senior management department, ¡°Although the senior management department seems to have forgotten about we can¡¯t forget our identity. So I can only thank you for your good intentions, but I won accept your proposal! Chu Wen didn¡¯t give up easily. Instead! she slowly said, ¡°Mr. Bruce Hank, don¡¯t you understand? The senior management department is already too busy to take care of themselves, they even want to sell the senior management department to me. why are you still hesitating? think you should sell your lab before they do. If that¡¯s the case, you can still get a large sum of money.. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Chapter 678 Bruce Hank chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m just a scientist, not a businessman. I don¡¯t know what a takeover or sale is, ¡°I just know that my team and I have spent almost half of our lives researching this storage technology. However, all of this is definitely not for money, but to make our technology benefit the whole world, although superstate is going through a difficult time, I believe that this will pass soon, and when that time comes, our lab will still have the support of the senior management department, but if I sell the senior management department now, that would be tantamount to betrayal, do you think I would do that? I¡¯m a highly educated person, ¡°At least I understand what can be done? ¡°What can not be done, so you¡¯d better not waste your time on this. I Can¡¯t sell my technology and my laboratory, ¡°At least we can still eat now. There¡¯s no rush. If we want to put money that isn¡¯t worth anything now into our pockets, we won¡¯t do it even if it was worth a lot in the past! ¡± Yu Tian had been listening quietly. He felt that Bruce Hank¡¯s temper was a little weird, but he had to admit that he still had some personality. At least he wouldn¡¯t sell his dignity for money. With the current situation in this country, it was already very difficult for him to do that. Chu Wen looked at Yu Tian helplessly. She really didn¡¯ t know what to say after that. YCI Tian also signaled her to hang up the phone first. He had already made up his mind. No matter how much he said, it was useless, He still wouldn¡¯t sell the lab. Now, he had to find another way to obtain the technology. This was also the fastest and most effective way to solve the problem. Very soon, Yu Tian arrived at the surroundings of the lab. The size of the laboratory was huge. It was at least 10,000 square meters. It could be said to be the largest laboratory in the metropolis. However, due to the economic collapse, there were many employees in the laboratory who no longer came to work. Therefore, the large laboratory looked a little deserted. Fortunately, some figures could be seen swaying in the laboratory building. It was not easy to enter the laboratory, There were at least a dozen defenders standing at the door, and they were all fully armed. Anyone who wanted to enter the laboratory would not be able to do so without an invitation card Yu Tian was thinking that if he forced his way in, he might clash with the Super Country¡¯s Defense Department again. It was definitely not wise to do so now. Therefore, he checked the time first. There were still two hours before nightfall. It was better to wait until nightfall and sneak in when their defenses were relaxed. As long as he could get the storage technology, he could leave immediately. There was no need to waste time with them. Two hours passed quickly, and the sky was completely dark. Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts were absolutely correct. There were only two people left among the defenders at the door, and the others had already gone back to eat and rest. This was the best chance to enter the laboratory: Yu Tian quietly went to the backyard of the laboratory chose a corner that the camera could not see, and directly jumped into the courtyard. Then, with the fastest speed, he silently opened a window and jumped into the building. At this time, the artificial intelligence said, ¡°I have downloaded the blueprint of this building. The lab we are going to is on the top floor of this building!¡± As he spoke, the artificial intelligence opened the blueprint in Yu Tian ls mind, and the chip quickly downloaded the blueprint. Yu Tian closed his eyes and turned on the chip¡¯s function. After a simple glance, he knew how to plan the route. It had to be said that this artificial intelligence could really provide him with some help at certain times. Following the route that he had planned, Yu Tian easily arrived at the top floor of the building. But the problem was that there were still many workers in the laboratory. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. Now that the economy had collapsed, how could they not think about how to eat? They were still working crazily here. Did they not need to eat? The artificial intelligence could sense Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts and chuckled, ¡®h¡¯ou don¡¯t understand. After all, this is a lab supported by the senior management department¡­ They did not need to worry about food and drink at any time, Moreover, there would be people who would send food and other items here every day? the senior management department also hoped that they could use this technology to make the whole world pay a high price to buy it. This way, they could at least restore some of the economy.., however, this was just their wishful thinking. The current economic situation could not be saved by just relying on a storage device. Therefore, I feel that Chu Wen¡¯s idea is the best! Yu Tian frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Why do I feel that you have so much nonsense to say? We are here to steal things, not to study the economy here¡­ Y) Moreover, you are an artificial intelligence, why are you studying the economy with me? ¡°Do you still want to earn some money to buy a few more pairs of pants and forks? ¡°Why does your artificial intelligence also need that thing?¡± The artificial intelligence also knew that Yu Tian was scolding it, but it still chuckled and said, ¡°The biggest difference between our artificial intelligence and you humans is that no matter how you scold me, I will not be angry, because we don know what anger is. We will only use logic programs to analyze what you say. After that, we will find the best rebuttal words, for example, right now, I will tell you that you should have more pants and because when you become a robot you might not even have the chance to wear that thing, ¡°So, if better to enjoy it now ¡°F * Ck you! ¡°Yu Tian cursed. At this time, he also thought of another way to enter the laboratory. He casually took out two smoke bombs from his pocket and threw them directly into the laboratory. The moment the smoke exploded, all the staff members were dumbfounded. At this time Yu Tian shouted loudly, ¡°Hurry up and leave this place. It¡¯s on fire. This place is on fire. Do you all want to be burned to death? Hurry up and leave this place!¡± The smoke grenades were already very irritating to begin with. In addition to Yu Tian l s lies, the staff members were all flustered and immediately began to run out of the laboratory. Yu Tian threw a few more smoke grenades in the corridor and stairwell. Only after he knew that the staff members had all run downstairs did he walk into the laboratory.. Chapter 679 In order to get the storage device, one had to pass through a password door. However, this was very easy for Tian. Not to mention the chip in his mind, it could quickly crack the password. Moreover, the AI had already cracked the password before Yu Tian could even speak. The AI even said in a proud tone, ¡°This is the difference between AI and human intelligence. When you humans crack the password, you will need to spend a lot of time¡­¡± However, for us artificial intelligence, we can do it by blinking our eyes. You should be convinced now, right? Say something that you¡¯re convinced of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced of your father!¡±Yu Tian scolded in disdain. Where did this artificial intelligence learn from? Why was it so eloquent? Didn¡¯t it just crack a password? It seemed to be very impressive. After asking for the password, the door slowly opened. Yu Tian walked into the room and saw that there was something like a memory card in the glass jar on the table in the middle. The artificial intelligence introduced, ¡°What you are looking at now is the world¡¯s largest storage device. Its storage capacity is hundreds of times that of the current world highest storage device, ¡°Moreover, its computing speed is exceptionally fast. No matter what data you use it to download, it can be completed in an instant. I think you should thank me, ¡°If I didn¡¯t provide you with the data, how would you know that there would be such a good storage device in this world? ¡°And when your people develop it, you will be rusty even if you become a robot! ¡± Yu Tian finally understood that this artificial intelligence had been learned from him. Because it had fused into his nervous system, it would learn about his thoughts and personality. After learning for a long time, the way it spoke and its temper were no different from his. Therefore, it was understandable for him to say these things now. After all, there were times when he Would be as mentally deranged as him. Now was not the time to think about these things. It was better to get the storage device and leave this place first. Therefore, Yu Tian opened the glass jar and put the storage device into his pocket. When he turned around and was about to leave, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. Because they knew that this place was on fire, the laboratory¡¯s defenders had already rushed upstairs. Everyone was wearing gas masks, and there were also a few scientists following them. Bruce Hank was one of them. Regardless of whether this place was on fire or not, the first thing they had to do was to ensure the safety of the storage device, because that was a top secret. Even if the entire laboratory was burned down, it would matter. However, if there was a problem with the storage device even 10,000 laboratories wouldn¡¯t be enough to make up for the loss, However, when they reached the door, they suddenly saw the door of the laboratory open, and there was a person standing inside. Because the surrounding smoke hadn¡¯t subsided, and Yu Tian was still wearing a gas mask, they didn¡¯t see Yu Tian¡¯s face clearly. However, it didn¡¯t matter whether they could see his face or not now. Bruce Hank saw that the glass jar on the table was empty, and he was scared out of his wits. He immediately shouted to the defender, ¡°He¡¯s the one who took away our technology. We can it let him leave this place. We must get the storage device back!¡± These were the defenders. They immediately pointed their weapons at Yu Tian and shouted, ¡°Put down that device now and lie don¡¯t on the ground right now, or we¡¯ll fire at you!¡± Yu Tian had experienced this kind of scene countless times. At this moment, he looked at them and said very calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just taking the device here. I don¡¯t want to have any conflict with you, i don¡¯t want to kill innocent people here. If you don¡¯t want to die, leave this place immediately. If I get angry, none of you will be able to live. Even this laboratory will disappear! Bruce Hank shouted angrily, ¡°You are a thief, and you still want to negotiate with us. Do you know how much the device you took is worth? ¡°It is worth all the defenders in this country to hunt you down and kill you every day until we get this device back. So, what I want to tell you now is, if you don¡¯t want to die.., return this device to US immediately, otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it, and you won¡¯t get out of here, I can tell you very clearly that there are at least a thousand defenders around you, each with the best weapons , do you think you can get out of here? Now I¡¯m saying to you again take out the storage device immediately, or I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, and you¡¯ll be greeted by bullets!¡± Yu Tian suddenly realized that Bruce Hank¡¯s temper was a little pretentious. He had already said that he didn¡¯t care about the defenders at all. Did this guy not hear clearly? Or did he just want to court death here. In that case, there was no need to waste time talking to them. Thinking of this, Yu Tian directly exploded with a force, knocking all the defenders at the door to the ground. Before Bruce Hank could recover from his shock, Yu Tian punched a hole in the Since the door in front could not be walked, and there were many defenders surrounding this place, he might as well open a tunnel. Before the defenders could get Yu Tian had already jumped out of the building: And before he landecl he had already activated the teleportation and disappeared into the air. When Bruce and Hank rushed to the hole and looked down, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow. This made them even more shocked and terrified. They had clearly seen a person jump down from here, but why was there nothing? Where did this guy jump to? Could it be that he jumped into the sky? Moreover, there were so many defenders on the ground surrounding him. One of the defenders was even more shocked. Because he saw with his own eyes that the person who was falling had actually disappeared into thin air. Was it a human or a ghost? How could it be so magical. At this moment* Yu Tian had already returned to the Sean Research and Development Center. His speed was just that fast. At this moment, Bruce Hank, who was in the laboratory, clenched his teeth tightly and said coldly, ¡°I want to see Chu Wen immediately. This person must have been sent by her because she previously wanted to buy my laboratory, but I rejected her¡­¡± ¡°Now I finally understand why she did this. It turns out that she wants my device. This is simply too hateful. No matter what, I must get this device back. This is my years of hard work.., ¡°I will definitely not let it fall into the hands of others! Chapter 680 Bruce Hank immediately called the Supreme Management Department and told the President of the Defense Department of the Supreme Management Department that the whole process was like the plot of a movie. When the President of the Defense Department received the news, he was furious on the spot. He said angrily, ¡°Does Chu Wen industry feel that they haven¡¯t done enough? Have they reached a level where they are unscrupulous now? ¡°This storage project is our top secret. Now, he can brazenly take this technology for himself. This is too much. This is a disgrace to us.¡± ¡°I also know very well who took the storage device.¡±? ¡°This gives us a reason to change everything. Get Ready and come with me to see Chu Wen!¡± Bruce Hank hurriedly nodded. Now that he had the support of the Supreme President of the Defense Department, what else was there to be afraid of? Soon, this group of people came to Chu Wen¡¯s office with great pomp and Fury. Chu Wen already knew why they were here? Yu Tian had already taken their storage device back to the research and Development Center. These people were not in a good mood and wanted to take it back. However, they did not know that the thing that had fallen into Yu Tian¡¯s hands would not be taken back so easily Therefore, she smiled calmly and said, ¡°Mr. President, Mr. Bruce Hank, you guys are really a rare guest. I wonder why you are here today? Could it be that you have already accepted my proposal? Are you prepared to sell your laboratory to me? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be especially grateful to you. I¡¯ll also give you a good price!¡± The President of the Defense Department was expressionless, while Bruce Hank glared coldly at Chu Wen and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, it¡¯s impossible to sell the lab to you, don ¡®t think that you¡¯re the biggest company now, and even control most of the wealth, but some things are not completely under your control, ¡°We still have the management department we also have a senior president, and we even have the Defense Department. Now, I need you to immediately take back the storage device that was stolen by you, ¡°Otherwise, you will definitely pay the price for this. The President of the Social Defense Department by my side personally came with me today to let you know clearly, ¡°This proposal is without any room for negotiation. If you don¡¯t give us the storage device, then your industrial company will not be able to continue operating here!¡± Chu Wen smiled coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Bruce Hank, I think you should calm down now. If you don¡¯t want my company to continue operating here¡­ ¡°Then I would be very happy. I don¡¯t make much money here and have long wanted to withdraw my company from this market. There is one thing I want to ask Mr. Bruce Hank and the President of the Defense Department, if my company is getting out of the market, will you be able to bear the consequences? How will you explain it to the thousands of people who have no food? If you know what¡¯s going on, you should know that all the management departments around the world are waiting to laugh at you, they want you to be completely destroyed, or even disappear from the world. If you want them to laugh at you, I¡¯d be happy to! ¡°And most importantly, I don¡¯t even know what the storage device you¡¯re talking about is. What exactly do you want from me? ¡°Is it a reason to completely destroy this country?¡± Bruce Hank and the CEO looked at each other. Before they came here, they already knew that it was unlikely that Chu Wen would give it to them. That was because that device could be said to be priceless. No matter who it fell into, no one would easily take it out. But once this technology was leaked, the world¡¯s structure would change once again, and the world ¡®s industries would also undergo new changes, Originally, the Supreme Management Department¡¯s plan was to use this storage device as an opportunity. When the world¡¯s industries changed, the Supreme Management Department would use this opportunity to obtain great benefits and revive the economy. However, now that this device had fallen into Yu Tian¡¯s hands, if Yu Tian wanted to use this device to change the world economic framework, then the Supreme Management Department wouldn¡¯ t receive any benefits. They could only watch Yu Tian and his industrial company earn a lot of money. Thinking of this, the president of the defense department said gloomily, ¡°Miss Chu Went haven¡¯t you gotten enough here? You actually want to take away our last hope now¡­ If it were you, would you agree if someone wanted to take away your most precious thing? Would you let go? If you really thought for us, and you wanted to do something for this country? Then please return this device to us, In other words if you don¡¯t let us have the chance to pursue our dreams, then we won¡¯t let you have the chance to realize your dreams, anyway, it¡¯s already like this. The economy of the entire superpower has already collapsed to the point that it can ¡®t collapse anymore. according to our past experience, we will definitely use this opportunity to launch an all-out war, if you can bear this result, then there is no need for us to continue talking. Later, I will hold a press conference to declare war on Your Chu family and the heavens. This is what I want to say to you!¡± His tone was especially firm and firm. Chu Wen knew that the president of the Defense Department was not talking nonsense here. He could indeed do it. As he said, they all needed a war to divert people¡¯s attention, They could also stimulate economic development through war. The most important point was that even if their economy collapsed, they were still one of the top armed countries in the world. And this time, they were specifically targeting the Chu family. Once the war between the Defense Department and the family broke out* the family wouldn ¡®t be able to obtain any good benefits. But how to decide, they would have to ask Yu Tian first. Thus, Chu Wen chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Of course I believe what you said is true, but if there really is a war, my family won¡¯t be afraid of You¡­¡± ¡°If you must use this excuse to start a wan then we will accompany you to the end, However, there is one thing that you have to understand first With your current economic level.., ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that easy to start a war against our family. We can use a huge amount of money to hire mercenaries from all over the world to fight for us, who Do you think will win?¡± Chapter 681 Bruce Hank and Tyra¡¯s expressions became even gloomier at the same time. At the same time, they were considering something. What Chu Wen said made sense. Firstly, the wealth of the Chu family could not be surpassed by any other family. They could easily buy half of the world. Secondly, the Chu Yan industrial company behind the Chu family was the largest arms manufacturer in the world. The weapons and battle equipment that they produced could not be surpassed by anyone in the world. In the past, when their strength was ranked first in the world, they could still be arrogant. However, looking at it now, they could only speak a little more confidently. However, it was useless. After all, people with strength would never show off in words. For example, Yu Tian easily surrounded the device from hundreds of mercenaries, as if he was going to the market to get a cabbage. He simply had to take it away. But they could only use meaningless words to make useless requests. Looking at Chu Wen Is calm and confident expression, the CEO hated her to death. The more he hated her, the less he wanted to consider Whether he could win this conflict. Therefore, he sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°Very good. If this is what you want, then I will definitely not back down. I don It care about your family or how powerful your company is? ¡°But when you hurt our interests, Tirath, can not stand here and watch. I have the obligation and the right to protect our most precious things, ¡°If you insist on your current point of view, then our conversation can end. 1 hope that when our conflict breaks out you can still be so tough! After saying this, Tirath turned around and left the office. Bruce Hank helplessly shook his head and coldly said, ¡°I originally thought that our conversation would be very pleasant, however, looking at it from this point of view, this conflict will definitely be very exciting. Although your strength is very strong now, don¡¯t forget that you are just a family, and we are the entire defender!¡± Bruce Hank smiled coldly, turned around, and pushed the door open to leave. Chu Wen¡¯s expression also slowly darkened. Bruce Hank and Tirath would definitely not just say that here. If they really obtained this reason, they would definitely launch a war against the family. Thinking of this, she still called Yu Tian and passed on Bruce Hank and Tirath¡¯s intentions to YO Tian. After Yu Tian heard it, she smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t need to care about right now, even if you don¡¯t have this storage device.. they will definitely find another reason to launch an attack on the family. This is because they will definitely not let their interests be in the hands of your family. This is the greatest threat to them! Moreover, the company management that you were currently conducting had already made it even more unacceptable to them. Therefore, they would be able to dig out one of these reasons even if they dug it out from the ground, if I guessed correctly they would soon launch an attack on the industrial company by those who hated the company, forcing the company to be unable to operate normally, after that, they will use force to launch an attack. Therefore, my opinion is that from now on, all the companies in superpower will be shut down and the transportation of resources will be terminated, let them slowly show off we don¡¯t need to care about this at all. If they really want to fight with us, then we will accompany them to the end. However, the battlefield will definitely be on their land!¡± With Yu Tian¡¯s support, Chu Wen felt confident. She smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I know what to do. I¡¯ll shut down all the companies now. ¡°And I¡¯ll leave this place as soon as possible. Now that I think ?bout it, I really can¡¯t bear to leave. After all, my plan hasn¡¯t started yet. I rarely make any plans, This time, I¡¯m still full of energy!¡± Yu Tian laughed and comforted him, ¡°Your plan will definitely be realized, but now is not the time. I don¡¯t have time to help you realize your plan now, ¡°Therefore, retreating now is the best choice. You Don¡¯t have to care about anything else. If that Bruce Hank and that Tirath want to continue negotiating with us, then let them come and see me!¡± After hanging up the phone Yu Tian did not care about this at all. What he was thinking now was, could the data be downloaded into the storage device? Chu Xuan replied with certainty, ¡°The data has already begun to be downloaded, but because it¡¯s quite a lot, it might take a lot of time. I did a simple calculation, ¡°All the data will need to be downloaded for at least 48 hours, and this doesn¡¯t have an acceleration function, so it can only be downloaded bit by bit. But fortunately, we can download and browse at the same time!¡± This was already very good. After all, the amount of data was too large, and it was impossible to download all of it in a very short period of time. But sometimes it was worth the wait. The data in the core device was extremely precious. At the same time, it would have a certain impact on the future progress of mankind. As for what the video person said, finding a solution to mechanization and then destroying all the data, Yu Tian had never thought about it. The things were in her hands, and the decision was also in her hands. She could do whatever she wanted, and no one could control it. At this moment, Chu Wen also held a high-level meeting of the company. She said to everyone in a deep voice, ¡°The high-level of the family has made a decision. From now on, all commercial companies in super country will be closed, this includes the shopping malls factories, and other branches. As for when they will reopen, there is no specific time yet. So, from now all employees will no longer belong to industrial companies! As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked. Many of them even had cold expressions on their faces. The industrial company was the only hope now. [f they were to close down, then everyone would have no hope. The economy here would also completely collapse. When that time came even the people who were still alive.., would find it extremely difficult. They originally thought that they would be able to live well under the protection of the industrial company. However, looking at it now, it was very likely that everyone here would become homeless vagrants in the future. At this time, a middle-aged foreign man stood up and said in paint ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Chapter 682 Chu Wen also said helplessly, ¡°The reason is actually very simple. It¡¯s because the senior management department thinks that we have already caused an impact on their authority, making it impossible for them to manage this place, ¡°That¡¯s why they want to launch a war against US and challenge my family head. We don¡¯t want to cause too much damage, so we can only choose to close it. This is also a helpless move. I hope that everyone can understand!¡± The foreign man¡¯s eyes were already wet. If this was any other time, he would have closed it. This wasn¡¯t a big deal. At the very least, he could do something else. However, the economy here was already in a state of collapse. After leaving this place, there was nothing he could do. In the end, he could only live as a vagabond and survive by begging. But what about their families? This was a difficult decision to accept. The man pleaded helplessly, ¡°Please, don¡¯t do this. We all need to rely on this to survive. This is our hope. If you give up, then what are we fighting for? How are we going to survive?¡± Chu Wen naturally knew their difficulties, but this was Yu Tian l s decision. She could not change it, and she did not want to change it. Yu Tian¡¯s decision was always correct. From this point of view, she absolutely didn¡¯ t need to think about anything else. She only needed to listen to Yu Tian ¡®s words. Thus, she slowly stood up and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This is the decision of the family¡¯s higher-ups, not mine. If I had the final say, would definitely let the company continue operating, but now, I have no choice but to give up because I can not go against the family¡¯ s fate! At this point, Chu Wen did not want to continue speaking. Under the escort of her bodyguards, she left the meeting room. As for the higher-ups in the meeting room, they were all furious. However, their anger was useless because it could not change anything They could not even make themselves feel better, The foreign man slumped in his chair, tears streaming down his face. He muttered to himself, ¡°It looks like the economic collapse is already impossible to change. Why would the Chu family do this? Could it be that they really don¡¯t care about the lives of others?¡± Under Chu Wen¡¯s orders, all the family businesses in superpower were shut down at the same time. All the employees were expelled by the mercenaries. This caused a huge commotion. The President of the Supreme Management Department, mcclain, immediately summoned Tirath. After the meeting, mcclain asked angrily, ¡°What did you do? The information I received said that you did something to Chu Wen¡¯s industrial company: Why Don It I know anything?¡± ? Do you still have eyes for a super president like me?¡± Tiras frowned and said coldly, ¡°Yu Tian, he stole the storage device in our laboratory. That is our top secret and our highest technology, if we don ¡®t say anything now, how weak will we be? When I was negotiating with them, I had already told them clearly, if they didn¡¯t return our devices to us, it would mean war. Wasn¡¯t that what you wanted? Chu Wen Industrial Company already held most of the power, and even most of the lives here, their casual decision would have an extremely strong impact on everyone. This was something that even we couldn¡¯t do. If this continued, your Super CEO, or as the president of the Defense Department what else can we do? How can we face our people?¡± However, Klein shook his head helplessly. He was extremely disgusted by Tirath¡¯s words. Tirath, as the president of the Defense Department, I was the one who promoted you. I always thought that you were one of us. You would understand what I mean and know what I¡¯m thinking.., ¡°But what surprised me was that you actually didn¡¯t know what I was thinking at all. What You Said wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Chu Wen and Yu Tian did indeed hold most of the power¡­ ¡°But have you ever thought about how our economy will recover if we don ¡®t give them these rights? ¡°NOWI the entire world has cut off all kinds of business relations with us¡­ Only the Chu family has been holding on. Now that you have driven away all this last hope, our economy will not collapse, but completely collapse, the reason I have given them so many rights is that I want to cooperate with them, and then use their resources to revitalize our economy. Don¡¯t you understand that? Most importantly, didn¡¯t you study mathematics when you were in school? Compared to the investment Yu Tian gave us, how much could that storage device be worth? Let me tell you a simple figure. The total investment Yu Tian gave us has now exceeded 7 trillion international dollars, and that¡¯s not even counting his real estate, but now, because of your ignorance, you have caused us to lose over 10 trillion dollars in funds for nothing. It¡¯s all because of that worthless storage device of yours, you always say that it¡¯s top secret, but it¡¯s just a storage device. It¡¯s no different from a box used to hold things. Furthermore, with Yu Tian l s powerful funds, he can develop it himself.., it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to waste so much time. Furthermore, he had previously offered to buy the laboratory, but you rejected him. That ts why he used force to snatch it away. Is it his fault?¡± Tiras looked at Klein with a look of realization. He had indeed not thought about it that much, but it was useless to think about it now, Yu Tian had already given the order that all businesses were being shut down. Therefore, Tiras sighed and said with some guilt, ¡°But now that our conflict has appeared, if we turn back now, it will only make Yu Tian look down on us even more.., therefore, my suggestion is that we should take this opportunity to let Yu Tian see our abilities. I don¡¯t believe that he would use the entire strength of his family to fight against us! Klein gave a helpless sneer and said, ¡°Does he need to use the strength of his family? He alone is enough. Otherwise, how could he have so easily taken away the storage device from under the noses of so many of you. ¡°Take away the storage device. You didn¡¯t even see his shadow. But there¡¯s one thing that you¡¯re right about. This is indeed our chance. Pll hold a press conference later¡­¡± I want to see what Yu Tian means!¡± At the same time, Yu Tian had already obtained the downloaded information directory in the laboratory. After taking a careful look, Yu Tian was especially surprised.. Chapter 683 The contents were particularly detailed. All the data and information included almost all the high-tech Technologies of the future of mankind. This included time travel, material energy, power conversion, and so on. These materials were extremely precious. Yu Qian couldn¡¯t wait to read all of them. However, downloading it still required time. Fortunately, the most important thing was time travel. Or perhaps the future humans would invest the most effort and energy in the research of time travel. That was why they placed this technology at the forefront of all the information. Time travel technology, of course, required the assistance of equipment. According to the introduction in the information, these time machines had basically been dug up by themselves and were all in this research and development base. Therefore there was no need to rush to look at these aspects. As for the specific operation method , it was extremely complicated for ordinary people, but for Tian, he could grasp it after simply looking at it once. Chu Mengchu looked at it a few times, but she still could not understand how to use that time Shuttle? Yu Tian, on the other hand, smiled very easily and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple We only need to use the 64-DIGIT concept to calculate the numbers on it, and we will be able to get the final time coordinates, perhaps in the future, humans would use this method to calculate time in the concept of time, or they would have to use this method to calculate all sorts of spatial data.., ¡°There¡¯s no use in studying this now. What we need to do now is to do an experiment and see if we can really reverse time! Chu Meng nodded and said excitedly, ¡°Actually, doing this experiment is very simple. We just need to put a watch in the instrument, and then we can reverse time on it¡­¡± ¡°If time really goes back, then it means that the experiment is successful I ¡®Il Go and prepare now! ¡± Yu Tian couldn¡¯t wait to see this experiment. If the experiment was successful, he could restore his body to its original state. This was What he wanted the most right now. The experiment was done very quickly and the coordinates were calculated accurately¡¯ Chu Meng put her watch into the device. After confirming the current time, she set the time coordinates on the device to turn back time by an hour. Chu Xuan activated the device as well. The moment the device was activated, intense energy waves were emitted. However, in the blink of an eye, the device stopped functioning. Chu Meng picked up her watch and looked at it carefully. She said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve succeeded. Time has really gone back by an hour!¡± Everyone in the room applauded. They were all extremely excited and excited. This was because this experiment had completely surpassed the scope of human technology. If this experiment was announced to the world, it would shock the entire world. However, this experiment technology was provided by Yu Tian, so only one day could decide how to use it. If Yu Tian wanted to use this time technology, then he would be able to do anything. First of all, Yu Tian would have the ability to predict the future, and it would also have the effect of changing the past. Simply put, this was the origin of the butterfly effect. Setting a starting point, then it could spread out infinitely to many other points. This was the so-called butterfly effect. However, Yu Tian was not thinking about this at all. Instead, he was thinking about entering the device and reversing time. However, his idea was discovered by the artificial intelligence. It mocked, ¡°You want to reverse time, but have you thought about this? If you reverse time, then your memory might be erased during the process of reversing time. That is, after you injected the chip, up until now, all your memories¡­ might disappear. And most importantly, if you yourself were the middle point of time, then the other points of time that spread out from this point of time would change, when those fC1ture humans came tens of thousands of years later, and tried to change the past, they probably didn¡¯t think that this change would have a very strong impact on their future, although we still don¡¯t know what they experienced, one thing is certain, and that is that because of the change in the future they might have already been destroyed, so when you carry out the experiment, it¡¯s best to think clearly. This is the result of my logical thinking using artificial intelligence. You can listen, you can not listen, if you really want to show off, then go ahead. In short, what I want to tell you is that even if your chip leaves your body, I will not leave i have completely integrated into your nerves. Don¡¯t even think about asking me to leave!¡± Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Shut up. Why do I Feel Like You¡¯re an idiot? Is this your artificial intelligence? This is your logical thinking¡­ ¡°You¡¯re just like a blind man. Didn¡¯t you read the information?¡±? ¡°My own time change will indeed erase my memories but it won¡¯t affect the change of the entire world. ¡°Because my memories will be erased, it doesn¡¯t mean that the memories of the people I know will also be erased. They will tell me about my future development. Without the chip, I will still develop according to my original trajectory.¡± ¡°Therefore, nothing will change. The only thing that can be changed is that I will definitely make you get out of my body!¡± The artificial intelligence laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°Then you can try, but the possibility of that is not very high. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. When you lose your memory and become an idiot .., I don¡¯t have the ability to turn you into a normal person!¡± Yu Tian really didn¡¯t want to bother with her anymore. This guy was simply an idiot. After setting the time when the chip was injected, Yu Tian sat on the device without hesitation and signaled Chu Meng to immediately start the machine. Chu Meng took a deep breath. Before she started the machine, she still looked at YO Tian, wanting to know if Yu Tian had really decided to do this or if there was something else that needed to be prepared. In any case, she had to make sure that everything went according to plan. Otherwise, she would really turn Yu Tian into an idiot. Yu Tian nodded at her. He had already prepared everything. He could just activate the device directly. Chu Meng and Chu Xuan looked at each other before activating the device directly. The time scroll was rapidly retreating. Yu Tian felt that at this moment, his mind was in a state of chaos.. Chapter 684 At this moment, Yu Tian felt that some of the memories in his mind were spinning rapidly like a lantern. However, they did not disappear. Instead, they became clearer. Furthermore, because of the spinning of the memories, the development of each time point had changed slightly. For example, this time, the decision of the Chao Qi kingdom had also changed slightly. Instead of shutting down the company and letting everyone leave the company, it had become the present. Everyone in the industrial company had come to the front door of the senior management department and had had a large-scale conflict with the defenders. However, these changes were all acceptable. There weren¡¯t any big changes, and it wasn¡¯t enough to affect the development of the future. At this moment, time stopped running. Yu Tian slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he wanted to do was to immediately roll up his trouser legs. What made him extremely excited was that the parts of his legs that had been mechanised had all recovered. He could even feel the clear feeling of blood flow and the pulse of his meridians. Yu Tian then tried to activate the chip in his brain. However, his mind was blank There was nothing. At the same time, his strength seemed to have been greatly weakened. He no longer had the explosive feeling he had before. It seemed that the time reversal this time was a complete success. Yu Tian jumped up excitedly, and he even deliberately showed off his legs in front of everyone. The happiest people were none other than Chu Meng and Chu Xuan Chu Meng was so excited that tears even flowed out of her eyes. She went up and hugged Yu Tian, she said happily; ¡°We finally succeeded, and now we¡¯re back to our original appearance. I¡¯m so happy! Yu Tian also said excitedly, ¡°Actually, I have to thank all of you the most. Thank you all for being with me all this time. Thank you all! Although it was just a few simple words of thanks, it made everyone¡¯s hearts feel especially warm. At least their efforts were not in vain. At least, they could make Yu Tian feel touched. No matter what they did, it was worth it. But at this moment, the Al¡¯s voice sounded again, and it said arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong? You think I left too, right? Don It you see that I¡¯m still here? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to get out too? But why am I still here? Are you angry? Are you disappointed? Do you want to Bang your head against the Yu Tian frowned slightly. This Al was really troublesome. The chip had already disappeared, but she was still in his body. He thought to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t try to act cool with me. It¡¯s very easy for me to think clearly about you. I only need to erase all my memories and you won¡¯t be able to exist! ¡± The artificial intelligence laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t even believe what you¡¯re saying. For me, an artificial intelligence, you don¡¯t even need your memories anymore, ¡°You know better than me that if you erase all your memories, then you¡¯re nothing. I don it even care about being in your body anymore. At that time, everything you have will be lost. Are you really willing to do that? So you don¡¯t have to be pretentious with me, let¡¯s be rational, and think logically, for example, we can work together, I Get What I want, you get what you want, in fact, our ideas don¡¯t conflict, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want me to dominate your body, then I can promise you that I won¡¯t dominate your body, ¡°But at the same time, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t stop some of my plans and ideas. What do you think of this deal?¡± ¡°I think this deal is as idiotic as you! ¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°I have my own thoughts, and I also have my own life. Why should I make a deal with you? So you don¡¯t have to think about it. If you¡¯re willing to stay in my body¡­¡± ¡°Then you can stay. This doesn¡¯t have any effect on me. I will treat you as if you don¡¯t exist. You are just an artificial intelligence with logical thinking.¡± ¡°Without the support of the chip, you are just a part of my nerves. You are the same as the thought in my mind. When I have the chip, you will never make a so-called deal with me.¡± ¡°Now that the chip no longer exists you¡¯re proposing a deal with us. Isn¡¯t that your weakest point? ¡°Without the support of the chip you¡¯re nothing. Am I The Ai suddenly fell silent. What Yu Tian said was not wrong at all. Right now, it was only a small part of Yu Tian¡¯s brain, even though it could still communicate with Yu Tian. However, it did not have any effect on Yu Tian. Other than using words to provoke him and make him angry, there was no other effect. Yu Tian smiled even more proudly, k ¡®What js wrong? NOW that you have nothing to say, continue to show off to me. Isn¡¯t it the Al? Isn¡¯t it logical thinking? Why Can¡¯t you do it now?¡± The Al indeed had nothing to say. The best choice now was to remain silent and let Yu Tian be as arrogant as he wanted. However, there would definitely be a chance for it to regain control of Yu Tian¡¯s nerves. When that time came.., it wasn¡¯t too late to say something. At this moment, Chu Wen called Yu Tian and said with a smile, ¡°Klein wants to meet you personally. I think you have to give him that face. After all he¡¯s still the highest-ranking executive director! ¡°Of course we can meet. I also want to hear what she has to say!¡± Yu Tian readily agreed and immediately activated the teleportation, arriving at a restaurant in the metropolis. This restaurant was also an industrial company¡¯s business. It was now closed, but if Yu Tian wanted to eat here, all the staff had to be prepared immediately. Soon, mcclane walked into the restaurant under the escort of dozens of bodyguards. The bodyguards first made sure that the restaurant was safe and wanted to see if Tian had any weapons on him. One day, he glared at them coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Are you idiots? DO I need to use weapons to kill him? Don ¡®t waste my time here. I still have to pick up a girl later!¡± Klein smiled as he sat opposite Yu Tian. He first looked at the food on the table and said ¡°To be able to eat such good food , I think should be a sky-high price¡­ But to you, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning. Just like what you did in this country, it is just a normal business investment for you. But to others, it¡¯s like the food on the table.., it¡¯s extremely precious. So today, I¡¯d like to ask you to make a deal with Mr. Yu. I hope you can continue to invest here and make more people eat. and the condition I¡¯m giving you is.., you can continue to invest here. No one will attack you.. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s Chapter 685 After Yu Tian heard what Klein said, he felt that it was especially laughable. What did he want to do here? Did he still need his consent? Furthermore, this fellow was a little ungrateful. who had supported him to become the highest-ranking CEO in the past? Now, he was sitting in front of him, negotiating with him.., did he not know what kind of situation he was facing now? When he thought of this, Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°President, I hope you understand one thing now, that is, the decision is up to me¡­¡± Simply put, I can do what I want to do. I can close it down if I want to. I can open it up if I want to. Do you think your power can control me? This is a joke.., at the same time, you have to know that if you want to start a war against my family, we will definitely accompany you to the end. Isn¡¯t it just a game? As long as everyone is happy.., who cares how many people die, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Klein also chuckled, but his eyes were covered with a layer of killing intent. He said shamelessly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, you should also understand that I have the final say here. , and you are just a guest. Then, can a guest make a decision for the host on what to eat today? That seems unlikely. Besides, you should also know that a crisis is equal to an opportunity.., other than your family being able to do business her% there are many other families that can do business here as well. As long as I agree, the businesses of these families are no smaller than yours¡­ and the benefits you want to get in this country, from now on there will be nothing. You are a smart person, you can understand what I mean. The reason I let you do business here, is also to express my gratitude to you. But after this gratitude, I can not support you as usual and let you do all this without any scruples, on the other hand, you don¡¯t have any guilt, and you still use the things we developed to pursue your own interests. If it were you, what would you do?¡± Of course, Yu Tian understood what he meant. After all, he had already thanked himself enough, and now what he had to do was to get his own interests. Otherwise, what was the point of him being the CEO? And launching an attack on him was just an excuse. At least, it made many people understand that he was protecting his own interests. If that was the case, then war was inevitable. This was exactly what Yu Tian needed. There were naturally many people in this world who were unconvinced of him. In the end, everyone who was unfamiliar with him would have to pay a heavy price. In the end, Yu Tian helplessly shook his head and said disdainfully Sir President, I have already heard your words clearly. In that case, there is no need for us to continue speaking. It is a waste of time¡­¡± ¡°If you want to fight, I will definitely accompany you to the end. Then, let us start preparing for our war now I will definitely lead my family and make comprehensive preparations¡­¡± As for whether you can defeat me or not? That will depend on whether you have the strength. However, I still hope that you can find some experts. Only then will I feel that this war is still a little interesting.., there¡¯s one more thing you should know. If you lose this war, then you, your people, and this land will all belong to me at that time!¡± Klein slowly stood up and said disdainfully, ¡°Sometimes, what others have done doesn¡¯t look good to me.., ¡°But this rich experience will allow future people to do better. Now, there needs to be a war. At the very least, through this war, the collapsing economy can be alleviated¡­¡± Rich people all over the world want to have such a war, which provides them with unlimited opportunities, they can invest large amounts of money in this and the final return is unlimited, do you know why I say so confidently? That is because your family really has too many enemies, others will be especially jealous of you making money, ¡°What¡¯s why they want to get your current business. If all of your family¡¯s business is distributed to these rich people, I feel that our war funds will not be used up. ¡°Therefore, this war between US must go on no matter what! ¡± Yu Tian spoke as if he was making a deal. YCL Tian also said indifferently, ¡°You think so well. But don¡¯t forget that the foundation of these rich people making money is also my family ¡°They have to look at our faces. If we agree, they will only do so. However, if we don¡¯ t agree, they won¡¯t have the guts to do so even if they wanted to. ¡°President, you are also a smart person. Although what you are saying now is very confident, you have to do it. I don¡¯t want to continue talking about it. I feel that it is a waste of time.¡± ¡°You can leave now, but you have to make preparations as soon as possible. Because I definitely don ¡®t believe that you can make those idiots under you rush to the battlefield with weapons with just a word! Klein glared coldly at Yu Tian and said with a sneer, ¡°AIright1 then let¡¯s Watch! After he left, Yu Tian also narrowed his eyes. Then, he gave Chu Meng a call and said bluntly, ¡°Now, our preparations can finally be put to use, and I need to recruit more mercenaries.., because soon there will be an all-out war between us and the superpowers. This is a simple regional conflict. This war is a battle of victory and defeat between the family and Klein.., ¡°So, must win, and I must win all¡ªout!¡± Chu Meng said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s finally getting interesting. live watched the soldiers train every day, and I don¡¯t know why. Now, I can finally experience something satisfying¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll immediately make arrangements. Soon, I¡¯ll recruit more mercenaries. Sean ¡®s attackers can also be ready at any time. Since they want to fight, then let¡¯s have a wonderful fight!¡± Yu Tian felt extremely satisfied. The decision to let Chu Meng be the president of the Defense Department wasn¡¯t wrong at all. She was always able to make herself feel extremely relaxed. She didn¡¯t need to ask about everything and the orders given to her could be completed quickly, effectively, and perfectly. At the same time, after returning to the top management department, Klein immediately called for a meeting of the top management department to convey the message of the war to everyone. However; the top management looked at each other, not knowing whether the decision was wrong or right.. Chapter 686 Seeing that the experts in front of him were silent, and each of them had a particularly heavy expression, Klein frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°What are you all thinking about? I want to hear your opinions!¡± The President of the business development department was the first to speak. ¡°President, I don¡¯t know how confident you are in this decision of yours, but if you want to hear my opinion¡­¡± ¡°I can only tell you that with our current economic situation, we can¡¯t afford to fight this war. If it¡¯s just a regional conflict, we can easily handle it.¡± ¡°But this time, it¡¯s the number one family in the world. Whether it¡¯s their money, strength, or even their weapons, they are the most advanced in the world. Our Pride was once¡­¡± ¡°But now, we have to consider whether our strength is enough to fight this war!¡± The president of the management team adjusted his glasses and said in a deep voice, ¡°I agree with the president of the development department. It¡¯s also very reasonable.., ¡°President, you might not have considered the long-term point. Let¡¯s analyze it from a subtle point of view. First of all, you should know that the Chu family ls businesses are spread all over the world, and even most of the countries.., ¡°It has completely become the Chu family¡¯s business, ¡°If we rashly launch an attack on the Chu family, let¡¯s not talk about whether we can win or not. If the Chu family erupts in fil force it would be tantamount to declaring war on the entire world, ¡°At that time, there will be countless mercenaries, even used up funds, and all kinds of sophisticated weapons. All of them are owned by the Chu family. If that time comes, how should we deal with this war?¡± Klein looked at them expressionlessly. In fact he had long known that they would say something like this. Therefore, before the meeting, he had already considered all of this, Therefore, he said with confidence and indifference, understand what you are saying. Furthermore, my intelligence department has also provided sufficient information, I have to say that all of your suggestions are very reasonable. However, there is one thing that you might not have thought of. Although this is an economic collapse it also means that there are endless opportunities¡­¡± Although the Chu family holds two-thirds of the world¡¯s wealth, it is impossible for them to give this opportunity to other families, as well as the rich and powerful. What we have to do is very simple, as long as we give this opportunity to those people, they will definitely scramble to get this opportunity, thus providing us with a large number of resources and funds, these resources and funds will be enough for us to launch an all-out war. Most importantly, it will increase the cohesiveness of our current situation and make everyone feel that?, the war we launched against the Tian family is to protect our own interests. When that time comes, I believe that everyone will stand on our side, together with our propaganda, ¡°At that time, we will represent justice, and Yu Tian will be the devil. Everyone wants to kill him!¡± Everyone fell silent. Their CEO¡¯s thinking was very simple just like his personality. They really didn¡¯t know how he became the CEO. In the next few hours, the people from the senior management department conveyed Klein¡¯s intentions to some of the famous rich people in the world and they proposed to use future opportunities to exchange for their resources or funds. However, the world is top 100 rich people either shook their heads, said they would consider it, or even directly refused. The president of the world¡¯s largest biological resources company even said bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know What you¡¯re thinking You want to launch an attack on the Chu family and you want us to help vou.., how is this possible? 30% of the investment in my company came from the Chu family. I still have several projects waiting for the Chu family to invest in us, now that we¡¯re helping you fight against this family, it¡¯s equivalent to making us enemies with this family. Regardless of whether you win or lose, in the end, the ones who lose their interests are still us, you Don it think that we¡¯re stupid enough to use our own interests to help you, right? So don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I take my money and enjoy it, I won¡¯t support you in waging war against the Chu family, at the same time, L have to advise you that you caw win this war. So, before it starts, you should give up. Don¡¯t look bad when the time comes! The words of these rich people reached Klein¡¯s ears. He was so angry that he smashed his desk, he said angrily, ¡°These people are simply short-sighted. Can¡¯t they see the opportunity in front of them? How much money can they earn by cooperating with the Chu family? And they will always be trampled under the Chu family¡¯s feet. But the opportunity I gave them can allow them to earn countless benefits. If they don¡¯t choose, the¡¯/re simply idiots!¡± The higher-ups were all silent watching him as a joke in their hearts. They had already made it very clear to him that what these merchants saw was benefits, and not the benefits that opportunities could bring. This in itself required time. If they helped Klein, they would still lose. What would they do then? Now, even an idiot knew that if Klein wanted to fight the Chu family, he would be courting death. He knew that this was a war that he was bound to lose, but he still continued to fight. If he wasn¡¯t sick, then what was? At the same timey Yu Tian¡¯s side had all entered battle preparation mode. The five large battleships had already entered the designated sea area. Sean space base and hundreds of fighter jets were All ready to take off. The Defense Department, which had more than 1001000 mercenaries, had already entered the mobilization stage and were heading to the surrounding areas of the superpower. All of them were waiting for Yu Tian¡¯s orders. They could enter battle mode anytime and anywhere. At that moment, Yu Tian was also waiting for Klein¡¯s orders. As long as there was any movement from his side, the war would immediately begin. While waiting, Yu Tian stayed in the research and Development Center. Every time he downloaded a technical parameter, Yu Tian would carefully read it a few times before memorizing it in his mind. This was because these technologies had to be destroyed in the end. It was absolutely impossible for them to remain in this world. It was fine as long as he knew about it. However, Yu Tian did not think that these data would also be recorded by the artificial intelligence. This was because the artificial intelligence had already fused with his nerves. His memories were equivalent to the memories of the artificial intelligence. However, the artificial intelligence did not have the connection of a chip. It was basically unable to connect to the outside network. Therefore, these technologies could only exist in his memories and could not be shared with other artificial intelligence.. Chapter 687 These technologies include, the use of renewable resources, the development of weapons and equipment, as well as other cutting-edge technologies that are tens of thousands of years ahead of human technology. However, Yu Tian did not think that these technologies were suitable for human development. This was because it required a process, and this process was the development of time, the leap in time, a speed that humans could not accept. As long as these technologies were recorded in their minds, they would be fine. Then, they would pretend that they never existed. Time passed very quickly. On the night of the second day, all the data had been downloaded. Yu Tian had also memorized all of them. At the same time, he ordered, ¡°Protect this core device¡­¡± Then, destroy this storage device. Pretend that these things have never appeared in this world!¡± Chu Meng naturally understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it now! At that moment, Yu Tian¡¯s phone rang. It was Chu Meng Calling. After the call was connected, Chu Meng said excitedly, ¡°Yu Tian, mcclane¡¯s side has already started to move. What should we do now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re starting to move? Where did they get the motivation? Where did they get the resources? I¡¯ll go and take a look first! ¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian immediately went to the command room of the R & D Center and opened the map on the big screen. At the same time, he made a full connection with Sean ¡®s intelligence department and the developers under Monica ¡®s management. One of Sean¡¯s intelligence personnel immediately reported. ¡°Mr. Yu Tian I¡¯m now outside the command room of the Metropolitan Defense Department. My intelligence informant has confirmed with me that they have begun to mobilize the fleet of warships to the southern sea area¡­¡± ¡°However, the specific activities they are doing in the southern waters are top secret. Only a few people in the senior management department know about it. I¡¯m Looking for an opportunity to get in touch with this information! Yu Tian looked toward the southern waters. There was nothing there except the sea. Moreover, the countries in the southern region were the first to cut off all contact with them When civil strife broke out. It was even more impossible for them to support them at this time. Therefore, this possibility did not need to be considered. Yu Tian also saw the fleet of warships advancing at full speed. However, the strange thing was that this fleet of warships was particularly fast. Moreover, there were a few large cargo ships following behind them. It did not look like they were preparing for wart but rather, they were going to get something. What exactly was in this sea area? Could it be that someone had provided them with resources? Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately asked in the command group, ¡®%Are there any of our people in the fleet?¡± Chu Meng immediately replied, ¡°There are also our intelligence personnel, but the target of the mission hasn¡¯t been given by the higher-ups yet. They only know that they are going to the middle of the southern sea¡­¡± ¡°There are a few islands in that area, and now that we have analyzed the islands, apart from a few there is nothing else useful on the islands¡­¡± ¡°So my suggestion is to wait until they have a clear mission objective, then we¡¯ll naturally know why they¡¯re there!¡± Yu Tian nodded. Sometimes, simply waiting was also the best choice. Especially when they didn¡¯t understand what the other side wanted to do, calmly waiting was always the best choice. At midnight, the battleship fleet finally slowed down. At the same time, the intelligence personnel on the battleships also sent over intelligence data. It was not much different from Yu Tian¡¯s analysis. These battleships were close to an island with an area of 1.5 million square kilometers. The commanders of the battleships had already left the battleships and landed on the island. But what exactly did they want to do now? They still did not know anything, and they did not let anyone follow them. Yu Tian ordered the observation satellites to search for the commanders on the island, and they soon found their tracks. But 50 kilometers away from the beach, the commanders suddenly disappeared. Chu Meng asked curiously, ¡°Are they ghosts? How could they disappear for no reason? Where did they go?¡± Yu Tianguo laughed and said, ¡°So there¡¯s a bunker under this island. The commanders have already gone underground, so our observation satellites can¡¯t see them¡­¡± This was not wrong with my previous guess. They were either on this island, or they had a secret base with some strange equipment or weapons.., ¡°Or the secret base belongs to someone else, and this person thinks of us as enemies just like Klein, so they want to provide their resources to him, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to be anxious. Let¡¯s wait here and see What good things the commanders can bring out. The space base is ready to bomb and wait for my orders!¡± After about 50 minutes, the commanders finally came out of the underground bunker with satisfaction. The observation satellites could clearly see their expressions. It was as if they had obtained some priceless treasure in this underground bunker. Everyone was extremely excited. However, they did not leave. Instead, they used the radio to call the people on the battleships to the underground bunker. It seemed that they wanted to take something away from here. One day, they felt that it was especially interesting at this time. Moreover, they felt that it was not satisfying to see it through the satellite. It was best to go and take a look in front of them personally. That would be interesting: Thinking of this, Yu Tian directly turned on the teleportation. After confirming the coordinates, he arrived at the island in the blink of an eye. Yu Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He wanted to get close to them. Instead, he hid in a tree and watched quietly. At this time, the people on the battleship had already arrived. Each of them was holding wooden sticks, and so on. Because there weren ¡®t any better roads on this island, if they wanted to move things, they had to rely on manpower. Under the command of the commander, the defenders walked into their sight. Soon, they brought out some very heavy boxes. Yu Tian looked at them carefully. These boxes were especially big and heavy. Each box required four people to lift. Even so, the people who carried the boxes felt that it was very difficult. Some of the boxes were even shaking by themselves. When he saw this, Yu Tian frowned slightly. Could it be that there was a monster in this box? Otherwise, how could it move by itself. At this moment, one of the people carrying the boxes accidentally broke the rope on his shoulder. The box fell to the ground and the wooden planks were shattered. Yu Tian also saw what fell out of the box and was shocked.. Chapter 688 What fell out of the box was actually a furry monster. It looked like a gorilla, but its size was especially huge. Yu Tian took a closer look and realized that the monster was a human. This small island actually had such a secret base to study these mutated humans. At that moment, Klein took out these mutated monsters from the island. It was obvious that they were meant to be used as weapons when they wanted to wage war against him. Then, the question was, who was the one who developed these mutated monsters? Yu Tian frowned tightly, as though he was reminded of the mutated person who had appeared in the past, the monster developed by Dr. Lothar. At that time, he originally wanted to kill Dr. Lothar, but in the end, he let that guy leave the ship. After that, it was as if he had vanished from the face of the Earth. At this moment, seeing these mutants, Yu Tian thought of Dr. Lothar again. Could that guy be on this small island? At this moment, a commander walked to the front of the box and coldly looked at the mutants in the cage. He then reprimanded the defenders, ¡°You guys are really a bunch of idiots. You Can¡¯t even do this kind of work well¡­¡± ¡°Assemble the box immediately. These things must not be seen by others. They are top secret. Moreover, they are the best weapons in this war.¡± ¡°No one is willing to help us now. Only these weapons can help us win against Yu Tian. What are you guys still looking at?¡±? Hurry up and put the box back together!¡± The defenders looked at the mutants in horror. The mutants in the cages began to shake violently, roaring from time to time. The other defenders looked at them in fear. The commander even took out his weapons and shouted angrily, ¡°What are you all waiting for? Hurry up, we have to get these things back to our base by tomorrow morning, otherwise, I will kill all of you right now! The commander seemed to have gone crazy. The defenders also picked up their boxes helplessly and continued to walk to the beach. Yu Tian did not follow them. He waited for them to leave before entering the bunker to take a look. If Dr. Lothar was really here? he could kill him along with him. If this old man kept living, who knew how many more monsters he would create. The commander with the weapon also took out his phone. Then, he said respectfully, ¡°President, we have got what we want. We will arrive at the base tomorrow morning. Your Plan can start at any time¡­ B ¡°Dr. Lothar also asked me to greet you and thank you for your continuous support for him to complete these experiments and create the best biological weapon in the world! Hearing this, Yu Tian felt that it was very interesting. He had originally guessed whether Lothar had created these monsters, but the commander told him the answer. In that case, he should go and do something. After the commander hung up, he followed the other commanders, but they didn¡¯ t have any intention of leaving. They stood there smoking and began to discuss in low voices. After a moment of silence, the commander said, ¡°To be honesty when I saw these weapons, I felt especially afraid. IVs really hard to imagine that they were all created ¡°In fact, the highest CEO of this plan began many years ago, but at that time, it was a top secret. Only a handful of people knew about this plan.., ¡°Back then, I was working under Klein and I accidentally heard about this plan. However, the plan was ruined by Yu Tian. Back then, Klein was extremely angry ¡°No wonder he was angry. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have launched an attack on Yu Tian¡¯s family. Furthermore, he took out the biological weapon that he had created many years ago to use¡­ anyone would have done the same. After all, the funds that Klein used back then were dug out from somewhere else. Now is the perfect time to repay him for supporting Dr. Lothar.., how long do we have to wait?¡± The commander, who had been smoking silently, stepped on the cigarette butt and said gloomily, ¡°Everyone, this isn¡¯t something we should be discussing.., ¡°Now that we have gotten what we want, it¡¯s time to leave this place. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to stay here for even a second. Don¡¯t you think that those mutants are all humans? think that this is an act that has lost its rationality. However, we can only carry out the orders of the Supreme CEO. Therefore, I think that we should stop discussing and leave this place!¡± His words received the agreement of everyone. One after another, they threw away the cigarette butts in their hands and were about to leave when Yu Tian suddenly appeared in front of them. Under the moonlight, everyone felt that Yu Tian looked very familiar. One of the commanders turned on the flashlight and shone it on Yu Tian¡¯s face. But at this moment, Yu Tian went up and punched the commander. He flew out like a kite with a broken string and fell heavily to the ground, unconscious. The other commanders still wanted to take out their weapons, but were knocked to the ground by Yu Tian¡¯s punches and kicks. In the end, only the commander with a gloomy face was left. He slowly spread his hands and said in horror, ¡°I know who you are. We are also carrying out orders here¡­ ¡°Even if you kill us, it won ¡®t change anything. These are the orders of the Supreme CEO! ¡± Yu Tian looked at the unconscious commanders on the ground impatiently and said indifferently, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to do this, but I need you to do something else for me now.. ¡°Take me to Dr. Lothar. I think with you leading the way, I will be very successful and save a lot of time to see Dr. Lothar!¡± The commander had no choice but to nod his head awkwardly and said in a low voice ¡°I can help you, but you have to promise me that you will let me leave this place alive! Yu Tian chuckled and said coldly, ¡°Your life is not worth anything to me. If I let you live, take me to Dr. Lothar Now! Under his lead, Yu Tian followed him into the bunker. The underground bunker was bigger than Yu Tian had imagined. All kinds of high -tech equipment could be seen everywhere. Other than that, there were also many staff members in uniforms who were busy walking around. As they walked fin-ther in, Yu Tian saw more boxes and the mutated humans in the cages being packed.. Chapter 689 Under the guidance of this commander, Yu Tian smoothly arrived at Dr. Lothar¡¯s office. The two fully armed mercenaries standing at the door looked at the commander and Yu Tian behind him with puzzlement. One of them stepped forward and asked, ¡°Commander Michael, shouldn¡¯t you have left this place? Why Are You Back? Who Is this person behind you?¡± The commander looked especially nervous because the person behind him was the most powerful person in the world, Yu Tian. If he said this name, the two mercenaries would probably be scared to death on the spot. There was another possibility, which was that they would raise their weapons and shoot without restraint, and they would also let more mercenaries come here. At that time, he would also be attacked together with Yu Tian. Yu Tian was not afraid of anything. He was a demon that could not be killed. However, he could not do it. He did not even wear a bulletproof vest. Therefore he thought for a moment and said calmly ¡°It¡¯s like this. The supreme arbitration still has some questions. They asked me to ask Dr. Lothar so I have to come back again. After asking questions, I will leave you.¡± ¡°The one behind me is a scientist sent by the Supreme President. He also has some questions about the mutants. He needs to constil Dr. Lothar- Now, please let us in! The two mercenaries looked at each other and felt that there was no problem, so they turned around and opened the door of the office. Yu Tian followed the commander to the office and saw Lothar who was reading a document with his head lowered. This old fool was actually hiding on this island, and now he had developed so many mutants. He really deserved to die. When Dr. Lothar heard the door, he slowly raised his head. When he saw Yu Tian behind the commander, he was completely shock Before he could call for the mercenaries at the door, Yu Tian Strode forward and directly grabbed Dr. Lothar¡¯s neck Lothar is face was filled with disgust. As he held Yu Tian¡¯s hand, he said in horror, ¡°How did you know about this place? What do you want to do now?¡± Yu Tian felt that what he said was all nonsense. He chuckled and said, ¡°What do you think I want to do now? Of course it¡¯s the same as before. That time when I let you leave, it made me suffer for a very long time¡­ ¡°This time, I don¡¯t want to let you go. I don¡¯t want to do anything else, just for the sake of those mutants that you created. Do you know that? ¡°These people don i t want to become mutants at all, ¡°Because they are just like us. They are all human. What you did was equivalent to Idlling each other. IVs the cruelest. Do you think that I can still let you Dr. Lothar was very unconvinced and said, This is the inevitable process of the human race. It has nothing to do with you. Moreover those mutants willingly accepted my experiment. They received a lot of rewards from me, ¡°I have never forced anyone to accept this experiment. Moreover, you are not a creator, and you are not a god. You have no control over these things! Yu Tian stared at him with uncertainty and said arrogantly, ¡°You are right. Indeed, I have no control over it. However, you maybe wrong about one thing. Although I don *t want to control it, I can¡¯t stand watching it, ¡°You¡¯ve trampled on the human race, and now you¡¯re using the mutated humans that you¡¯ve tested to attack me. Do you think I Should control it?¡± Dr. Lothar¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep layer of doubt. He looked at the commander behind me with great difficulty, he asked coldly, ¡°Commander Michael, you only told me that the Supreme CEO was going to attack a family, ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me that the family you are going to provide is Yu Tian If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have joined your war! ¡± It turned out that Dr. Lothar didn¡¯t know about the Supreme CEO¡¯s plan. Although it was unfair to him, he deserved to die for creating these mutants. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said coldly, Ci So what if you don¡¯t Know? Your Life is in my hands nowt but I can give you a chance¡­ ¡°If you can provide me with the technology to restore these mutants to normal people, I can let you go!¡± Dru Lothar shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I only developed the technology to create mutants, but I have never thought of developing the technology to restore mutants, so don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Since that was the case, there was nothing more to say. Yu Tian gathered his strength, and with a snap, Dr. Lothar¡¯s neck was snapped. The commander behind him was so scared that he almost collapsed to the ground, Yu Tian watched as Lothar collapsed to the ground under his feet. In order to confirm that he was really dead, Yu Tian stomped on his head again. Until then, Lothar did not move. Yu Tian smugly clapped his hands. He felt extremely happy. This guy should have died a long time ago. This time, he had to thank the Supreme CEO. Otherwise, he would not have known that there was such a research base here and that there were so many mutants. Now that Lothar was deadly he had to think of a way to kill the monsters on the battleships. He immediately activated the teleportation and went straight to the beach to snipe the defenders carrying the boxes. When the commander saw Yu Tian suddenly disappear, he was so scared that he collapsed to the ground. The mercenaries outside the door heard something wrong and rushed into the office. When they saw Dr. Lothar lying on the ground, he was already dead. They were so scared that they immediately shouted. One of the mercenaries raised his weapon and aimed it at Commander Michael. Commander Michael Shouted at the top of his voice* ¡°It was Yu Tian€ It was Yu Tian who killed Dr. Lothar. He should be at the beach now. Quickly get someone to kill him. This is the order of the Supreme CEO! At this moment, the defenders who were carrying the boxes appeared near the bead. They were completely unprepared for Yu Tian¡¯s sudden appearance Yu Tian could easily kill them. In the blink of an eye, the defenders were all killed. The mutants in the boxes became more and more violent. They wanted to kill them one by one, but at this moment, the doors of all the cages opened automatically and the mutants jumped out. One day, they frowned slightly. It turned out that the doors of the cages could be controlled by computers. They must have found out that Dr. Lothar was killed and opened the cage. However, this was nothing. He had long had experience dealing with these mutants, so before they attacked, Yu Tian sent one of the mutants flying with a punch.. Chapter 690 However, what surprised Yu Tian was that the mutants didn¡¯t seem to know what pain was. Even if they were knocked down, they would immediately get up and continue to attack. The other mutants who were still in the cage became even more violent. They were like hungry beasts, roaring desperately. Yu Tian originally thought that they were human. When he attacked, he still held back and didn¡¯t want to hurt them. He even thought that if possible, the drugs they developed could help these mutants become human again. However, as he fought, Yu Tian realized that these mutants were completely different from the previous mutants. At this moment, the mutants had completely lost their rationality. Compared to the mutants of the past, there was no humanity in them at all. At the very least, after the mutants of the past were knocked to the ground or in pain, they would ask Yu Tian for help. At the very least, they still had some humanity. They felt that they were human and not monsters. At the very least, after the mutants of the past were knocked to the ground or in pain, they would ask Yu Tian for help. At the very least, they still had some humanity. They felt that they were human and not monsters. However, these mutants did not have any human emotions at all. No matter how much damage they were dealt, they were still so violent. Only now did Yu Tian realize that these mutants were no longer mutants of the same level as before. Dr. Lothar must have injected other mutated elements into their bodies, that was why they had become like this. In that casei he did not need to show them any mercy. Thinking of this, Yu Tian burst out with extreme strength, almost one punch after another, blasting holes or shattering the bodies of these mutants. In the blink of an eye, all the mutants, including those in the cage, were killed by Yu Tian. But at this moment, before Yu Tian could catch his breath. A muffled rumble came from the forest behind him, as if tens of thousands of horses were galloping wildly. When he looked back, countless mutants flooded the forest. Seeing this scene, Yu Tian also felt a headache. No matter how powerful he was¡¯t there was no chance of winning against so many mutants. Even if he could not kill himself, he would still exhaust his strength in the end. Although the attack power of the mutants was not that high, they were too many to handle. When his strength was exhausted, it was basically impossible for him to fight them again. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately made a decision. He should leave this place first and then find a chance to kill them one by one. Thus he turned on the teleportation device and instantly arrived on the defender¡¯s battleship. The defender on the battleship was instantly stunned by his sudden appearance. They had no idea why this person would suddenly appear here. Someone who know Yu Tian suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°He¡­ He¡­ Yu Tian, he is Yu Tian!¡± At the sound of the shout, all the surrounding defenders were frightened and took several steps back. Because Tian¡¯s sudden appearance, has completely broken their physics common sense, this is simply a kind of heaven-defying existence. Even if they have and know the most advanced technology in the world. But still can not explain, why can Yu Day suddenly appear in their side? They could not help but think of another legend, which was that Yu Tian was not human at all. This legend had been spread among them for a long time, and almost every defender had heard of it. That was because some of the scenes that Yu Tian had created were really unacceptable. It was as if he had suddenly appeared in the middle of them, and his expression was so indifferent, as if he was a king. They were just some ordinary defenders, even though they held the most advanced weapons in the world. However in front of Yu Tian, they felt so insignificant that they did not even have the courage to look up at him. To be able to be so domineering, what else could he be other than a God? Anyway, they could just not treat him as a human. At this moment Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with them. With his hands behind his back, he said arrogantly, ¡°Since you know who I am, then I don¡¯t need to waste any more time with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Yu Tian. From now on, this fleet of battleships will be under my command. You must all listen to my orders. Otherwise you will soon become food for the fish in the sea. ¡°Now, answer me, do you have any questions?¡± One of the braver defenders said fearfully, ¡°Where is our commander? We are just some ordinary defenders. We only listen to the commander¡¯s orders! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian gave him a look, scaring the defender so much that he almost collapsed to the ground. Yu Tian then said indifferently, ¡°That l s a very good question. Where are your commanders? If you want me to answer, I can only tell you that your commanders are no longer in this world. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they have all been killed by me. What I¡¯m considering now is whether or not I should continue to kill them. However, I think What you guys said is very true.¡± All of you are just a bunch of ordinary defenders. There¡¯s no need for you to give up your lives in vain because of the conflict between your supreme CEO and me, therefore, the best choice is for all of you to listen to me now. NOWI can you answer me if I have any questions?¡± The defenders looked at each other. They had no other choice but to listen to Yu Tian¡¯s orders and nodded silently. Yu Tian also nodded with satisfaction. He chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°You all know that the war between me and your supreme CEO has already begun, u perhaps many of you don¡¯t understand why this large-scale conflict between me and your supreme CEO broke out? ¡°I can tell you very clearly nowt it is because your CEO is too greedy. He wants more benefits, so he won¡¯t let anyone else eat his cake, the difference between me and him is that I never use orders to get others to help me, or follow my arrangements. Those who participate in this battle are the mercenaries I recruit, even their remuneration was the highest in the world, so every mercenary was willing to work for me, because was always able to give everyone what they wanted, you can do the same. [ Won¡¯t force you to listen to my orders. If you are willing to stand on my side, I will also pay you a higher remuneration, at least to make you feel that this war will go on, it¡¯s kind of interesting¡¯. Now, tell me, will you take my side?¡± Chapter 691 After hearing Yu Tian¡¯s words, the defenders were greatly shocked. They were originally unwilling to participate in this war. The main reason was that their economy had completely collapsed. Even if they risked their lives here, the reward they received was not enough to buy a piece of cake. However, they did so to carry out the orders of the Supreme CEO to protect their self-esteem. They were even deceived by the lie. This lie was the promise that the supreme CEO made to each of them. He told them that after this war, everyone would have a chance to develop. However, no one would believe the words of the Supreme CEO. They were willing to believe that they were doing this for themselves. They hoped that they could change their lives or their families¡¯lives through this war. After experiencing so much, they suddenly realized that they were just a weapon to be used. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t they stand on Yu Tian¡¯s side? At least they could get a lot of rewards after putting in their lives to fight. Why should only the people in the top management department think about their own interests. As for those who risked their lives, they could only passively accept the pitiful rewards from the highest management department. All of the defenders raised their heads to look at Yu Tian. A few of them said loudly, ¡°We are willing to work with you. Whatever you want us to do, we can directly give orders! ¡± ¡°Actually, I have long since given up on working for the highest management department. Other than giving orders for us to slaughter our own people, they will do nothing! ¡± ¡°If we follow you, will we be able to receive the same benefits and rewards as those mercenaries? I only want to give my family food now. This is also the reason why I became a defender!¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I am Yu Tian. Every word I say is not a joke to you. As long as you stand on my side, you will receive the highest reward of all the defenders in this world¡­ ¡± ¡°If you are willing to listen to my orders now, then immediately enter battle mode. Aim all your artillery at the small island in front of you and carry out a self-destructive bombardment!¡± The defenders looked at each other. This was the order that Yu Qian had given them, and they no longer needed to think about anything else. Yu Tian was the richest person in the world. The promises he had made to them would definitely be fulfilled. Thus, all the defenders immediately entered the battle positions under Yu Tian¡¯s orders. Yu Tian stood on the ship¡¯s railing, looking coldly at the island in the distance. Those berserk mutants seemed to be still roaring on the island. At this time, a defender came to report, and said respectfully, ¡°Sir Yu Tian, we are ready, we can fire at any time! ¡± Yu Tian nodded and ordered, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to wait. Fire at once!¡± More than ten warships fired at the island at the same time. This kind of attack was almost completely covered. The island on the opposite side instantly turned into a fire island. All kinds of shells and missiles were bombarding every inch of the island. Countless mutants were blown to pieces by the bombardment. The underground bunker also collapsed during the explosion, killing countless mercenaries and Dr. Lothar¡¯s men. At the same time, more than a dozen helicopters tried to leave the island. However, under the radar of the warships, none of the helicopters could leave the island safely. The entire bombing lasted for nearly an hour, and the island was bombarded until there was no skin left. At this time, the defender behind Yu Tian said respectfully, ¡°Sir Yu Tian, our shells are almost empty. There are only ten thermobaric bombs left, however, the power of these bombs is extremely strong. If they are thrown onto the island, it is very likely that the island will sink! ¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he felt extremely excited. He had originally wanted to destroy this small island. Wasn¡¯t this the best opportunity? He nodded his head very clearly and said with a calm smile, ¡°If he really has such great power, I would like to see if he can blow up this small island. Convey my orders and fire these thermobaric bombs!¡± The defender looked at Yu Tian with a sad face, but he still turned around and gave Yu Tian¡¯s order to the missile launch team. Soon, ten thermobaric bombs landed on the island one after another. Beams of light shot through the sky and exploded on the island. Even the battleships dozens of nautical miles away were shaken by the explosion, and their bodies were shaking. Yu Tian had no choice but to hold the railing of the ship, staring at the island without blinking. When the thunder-like sound pierced through his ears, the waves on the sea crashed into the ship like a tsunami. All the battleships rose and fell in the waves, as if they were experiencing the destruction and destruction caused by the missile explosion. The entire island completely disappeared in less than two minutes. After the island disappeared, an intense whirlpool appeared on the surface of the sea. Through the observation satellite, Yu Tian saw the place where the island sank. There were actually many mutated humans struggling in the sea. Obviously, they were not very familiar with the water. There were many mutated humans that completely drowned after struggling for a while. However, there were still a large number of mutants who could not drown in a short period of time due to their violent nature? When he saw this, Yu Tian decisively gave the order. ¡°Order all warships to head to the place that has long sunk. Beat those mutants in the sea to death! ¡± After the order was given, all the warships sped up and soon arrived near the island. Looking at the dark mass of mutated humans in the sea, some of the defenders were dumbfounded. Yu Tian, on the other hand, felt very satisfied and followed the order, ¡°Alright, this is not a tourist attraction. We still have to let you guys take a closer look. Now, use your heavy weapons to fire at them and kill them all! ¡± The defenders obeyed the order and raised their heavy weapons on the side of the ship, bombarding the mutated humans in the sea. These mutated humans were already struggling in the sea. Now that they were attacked by heavy weapons, they had lost all their offensive abilities. Their defensive abilities were slowly weakening until they finally sank into the sea. When the last mutated human stopped moving, Yu Tian said with satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this battle. Each of you contributed a lot¡­¡± ¡°Now, go and meet up with my mothership group and wait for other orders! ¡± After saying that, Yu Tian teleported back to the research center. The defenders were so scared that they almost knelt down and kowtowed.. Chapter 692 Yu Tian, who had returned to the research and Development Center, immediately began to deploy mercenaries. At the same time, the Supreme Management Department of the superpower arrived at the office. They were still thinking about how they could use mutants to win the war. When they found out that their plan had sunk to the bottom of the sea along with the island, they jumped up in anger. This was his last weapon, and it was also the only power that could contend with Yu Tian. But what could he do now? Not only did he lose his weapon, but he also lost the entire fleet of warships. The losses this time could be said to be extremely heavy. Originally, he was preparing to go to war with the Yu Tian family, but he lacked weapons, warships, and so on. Losing the entire fleet of warships in an instant not only destroyed his battle plan, but it also weakened his entire combat strength. Klein gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Yu Tian, you¡¯ve gone too far. How could you do this to me? This was supposed to be a fair war, but you¡¯re playing tricks behind my back¡­ ¡± In that case, there¡¯s no room for negotiation between us. This war must go on!¡± Speaking up to this point, Klein immediately called all the higher-ups of the Defense Department to the meeting room. Even after such a long time, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He wished he could kill Yu Tian himself right now. The senior executives of the Defense Department looked at him silently, not knowing what to say. The battle had not even begun, and they had already lost so much. If they were to really fight, who knew how much they would lose. However, their senior CEO did not seem to care about this at all. Even if he only pursued winning and losing, there was no possibility of winning. The senior CEO of the Defense Department, Tirath, saw that no one else spoke, and everyone¡¯s expression was especially heavy, as if they had already fought this war. However, his thoughts were different from theirs. Yu Tian was only one person. No matter how powerful his family was, no matter how many mercenaries he had, there were still flaws in them. Thinking of this, Tiras slowly stood up and said coldly, ¡°What are you all thinking about? Could it be that you are already afraid before the war has even begun? Yu Tian is just an ordinary person. Even if his personal combat strength is very high, how many people can he kill? Right now, we have over ten million regular defenders and attackers, do you really think that he can make all these people submit to him by himself? It¡¯s like a fool¡¯s dream, don¡¯t forget, there is no perfect battle plan in this world, let alone a perfect person. Even Yu Tian has his own shortcomings. First of all, its mercenaries come from all over the world, and there is no tacit cooperation. If they really fight, they will fight for themselves. Thus, there are some deficiencies in commanding, second, although he had the best weapons manufactured and developed by the industrial company, this war was between us and his family, and the war committee of the Allied countries didn¡¯t care about this at all, so, we could use large-scale destructive weapons to directly launch the most effective and destructive attacks against all those mercenaries, as well as his space base, aircraft carrier group, and so on, and finally, we can use our best command system, and our defenders and attackers, to carry out a full-scale attack on their headquarters, and even Sean, because we also have our strength, although our economy has collapsed, but our fighting capacity still exists, our planes can still fly, our missiles can also be launched, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Not only am I not afraid, but Pm also looking forward to this war, if we don¡¯t defend our own interests and watch as the money in our pockets is snatched away by others, who among you can bear it?¡± Tirath¡¯s words were very pleasing to Michael¡¯s ears. He even stood up and clapped for Tirath. Then, he praised, ¡°Tirath¡¯s words are what I want to say. I think that I made the right decision to make Tirath the president of the Defense Department. ¡± What he said wasn¡¯t wrong at all. If we had lost our courage before the beginning, then this war would have been doomed to failure. And now, I have decided that I must continue fighting this war, and I want to win.., so I hope that each and every one of you can think calmly about how we should fight this war. ¡± After saying that, not only did everyone not get excited, but they became even more helpless. The vice president of the Defense Department looked at Tirath with a sad face and also shook his head helplessly. He had a belly full of words and did not know what to say. These two idiots had imagined their hopes to be so beautiful. Did they not know that? This was a war that could not be won. They only said it with courage, but if they were to really fight, their faces would be swollen by Yu Tian. Most of the people in the senior management department had the same thoughts. However, they had already made up their minds to fight with Yu Tian. There was no use saying anything else. However, some people did not want to see this war, such as the middle-aged woman sitting next to the vice president. Her expression was extremely grave. She kicked the vice president¡¯s foot under the table. Because in this situation, only the vice president had the right to speak. She was only the vice president¡¯s assistant. It was useless for her to be anxious. The vice president looked at her helplessly. He did not know what to say. At the same time, in Sean¡¯s high-level command center, Yu Tian¡¯s expression was especially grave. As long as the war started, many people would die in the cannon fire. This was not the scene she wanted to see. Therefore, Yu Tian was now considering a more effective method. It would be best if a dozen people could bring the war to a complete end. Thinking about it carefully, the person who deserved to die the most was the supreme president, Michael Klein, followed by the President of their Defense Department, Tirath. As long as he could make these two disappear, the war would not start, and countless people would be able to continue living. However, doing so had two sides. If more people used this reason to attack him and fool those ignorant people, the war would still start. However, the probability of this happening was only about 20% . While Yu Tian was considering these questions, the artificial intelligence spoke up¡­ Chapter 693 While Yu Tian was thinking about it, the AI suddenly spoke. Yu Tian was shocked, and he said impatiently, ¡°Can you not speak so suddenly? It¡¯s very scary, do you know?¡± The AI chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°I found something very interesting, and I want you to share it with me. I think you must want to know too¡­¡± ¡°I can feel that your nervous system is producing violent fluctuations. You must have something very difficult to choose from. After my logical analysis, I feel that compared to other decisions¡­¡± ¡°You seem to be very hesitant. If it was in the past, you would have given this order very easily, and you definitely wouldn¡¯t care about the lives of others. But this time, you¡¯re hesitating. Is it because you¡¯re afraid?¡± Yu Tian snorted. Who said that he was afraid? He just did not want so many innocent people to die in this war. What was there to hesitate about? He said coldly, ¡°With an artificial intelligence, what do you know? Don¡¯t act as if you know everything. Now you know what I am thinking? ¡°If you have the time, help me think about how to let this war end? ¡°End the war with the least number of deaths, and not show your so-called logical thinking here! ¡± The Al said unconvinced, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with logical thinking? This is something that you humans don ¡®t have. I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to end the war by killing the supreme president and the Supreme President of the Defense Department, ¡°Then, you can end the war. This way, innocent people won¡¯t lose their lives in this war. However, you haven¡¯t considered that the people in the entire superpower hate you more than they like you, haven¡¯t You Seen the news on TV? Now everyone, they really want this war, because they think it can save their economy, it can make them go back to their old lives, and even if you think about them again, you can¡¯t change their minds, and even if you admit defeat, they won¡¯t change their minds, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can use your intelligence personnel in superpower to see what they are doing. I think you should know what to do by then!¡± It had to be said that this Al had a point. Yu Tian scratched his forehead. Although he didn¡¯t want to say that the Al¡¯s suggestion was good, he still said in a low voice, ¡°If you give me more ideas in the future, I won¡¯t say that you are an idiot, ai, you ¡®re still thinking about those useless things all day long The Ai didn¡¯t say anything either, because through analysis, he knew that Yu Tian was praising him in another way. This made her feel that she was very powerful and that she was very proud of herself. As expected, Yu Tian also told Chu Meng about this idea. Chu Meng immediately made arrangements, and very soon, all the data from superpower was uploaded to Yu Tian¡¯s side. Yu Tian opened up the detailed information and looked at it carefully. The intelligence personnel sent over a lot of images and information. They were all randomly asking the ordinary citizens if they would want this war to happen? A lot of the citizens basically said the same thing. ¡°We absolutely support this war. I think the Supreme CEO didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He¡¯s protecting us, and he¡¯s also trying to get those ruthless capitalists out of our way! ¡± ¡°The CEO is doing a great job. If we start a war now, I won¡¯t hesitate to pick up my weapon and kill all the executives in Chu Wen Industry! ¡± ¡°We should have done this a long time ago. The industrial companies have destroyed the economy of this country, and now they¡¯ve casually shut down so many companies, making countless people unable to eat. ¡± ¡°If I were the supreme president, I would definitely use war to let them know how powerful we are, especially that Yu Tian. I know that he can see me talking now, ¡°So, I want to say to Yu Tian, ¡®Hey, you idiot, you idiot. Everyone calls you a vampire and thinks that you¡¯re a demon, but Pm not afraid of you. Do you have the guts to stand in front of me?¡¯? Because of you, a lot of people around me now can not even eat, but you are enjoying a good life, you are simply a bastard, if you dare to stand in front of me, I will use my fist to let you know how much we are angry with you? You are a damn bastard, or take your people, get out of our here, we do not need your help, your help to us is just to squeeze every drop of blood and sweat on us, you are a vampire! ¡± Yu Tian felt ridiculous when he saw this. These people really had a rich imagination. Didn¡¯t they think about why? They didn¡¯t do anything. They just did some normal business activities. However, there were a lot of people who wanted to associate normal business activities with aggression. No wonder their economy would collapse. Even if their economy didn¡¯t collapse, others would do the same as them. He had already said that the structure of this world had completely changed. It was no longer the economic development model of the past. During this process, the Chu family had become stronger and stronger. They had even reached an invincible level. This development would definitely cause some people¡¯s interests to completely disappear. There was a saying in the Al that was right. This was the drawback of human emotions. Humans had feelings, so there was gratitude and hatred. This was very balanced. Yu Tian continued to read the information at the back. Due to the economic collapse, everyone felt extremely excited about this war. Therefore, many of their rich people were willing to take out their funds and provide them to the highest management department. They supported them and insisted on fighting this war. The ordinary people even gave their most precious food, gold, and jewelry to the country to support this war. There were also many media outlets that were attacking and insulting Yu Tian and the Chu family, portraying them as devils and the people who started this war. Under their persuasion, almost everyone treated Yu Tian as a devil that should be killed. There was also a set of data. The Supreme CEO had given the order for the war, and there were over millions of young people who wanted to join the war. They even had their own slogans. ¡°Let Yu Tian die.. We are not afraid of You!¡± Chapter 694 What was even more outrageous was that these people had created many resistance organizations that were specifically used to attack Yu Tian and the industrial companies. As a result, many shops, malls, and even the headquarters of the industrial companies in Metropolis had been smashed into a mess by these masters. Most of the goods had been snatched away, and many people had been injured. Before Yu Tian received the information, these organizations had launched all kinds of attacks and injuries on the Easterners. When Yu Tian saw this, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but it hadn¡¯t reached the point of anger. Because there were very few things that could make him truly feel angry, and the data on these documents only made him feel helpless. He really didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. Could it be that a war was that fun for them? Didn¡¯t they know that even if it was a war between their families, countless people would die in it. How would this trick them into thinking? Would it make them think that death was so fun? After the Al sensed Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts, it slowly said, ¡°This is the nature of humans. When they think that hatred can replace everything, they will not think about other things calmly, if they can really calm down and use your human nature to think about the nature, they will not have the mentality they have now, they would even oppose war and spare no effort to stop it. However, they did not want to do so at all. They thought that this was a way to express their courage, in the simplest words of humans, they are unbridled pretentiousness. They will never know the horror of war until they see the real death erupting beside them!¡± Yu Tian nodded and agreed with the APS words. He even said in a ridiculous manner, ¡°This is what humans are like. Compared to your Al, humans will never learn to calmly see the nature of certain things, they will only think in their own way, and the result of doing so will only be slapping themselves in the face. No one will be able to save them!¡± At the same time, in the meeting room of the Super Country¡¯s top management department, the Vice President of the Defense Department finally could not take it anymore. He suddenly stood up and said angrily, ¡°Can the two of you calm down? ¡°Now is not the time to go crazy. If your craziness can help us win this war, I will go crazy with you, but now, what do you think your madness can bring us? In my opinion, there is nothing but destruction. Do you really think that we are Yu Tian¡¯s opponents now? I have analyzed some data for you. I hope that you can see something else in these data. First of all, Yu Tian now controls more than two-thirds of the world¡¯s wealth. Do you know what this concept is? That is, more than two-thirds of the world¡¯s countries will stand on Yu Tian¡¯s side. Even if Yu Tian doesn¡¯t use mercenaries, with just a casual sentence from him now, more than 150 senior management departments will declare war on us. At that time, although it will also be a world war, fundamentally speaking, this world war will be the world against us, you always said that Yu Tian alone could not win against all of our defenders and attackers, but how could we win against them? According to the information gathered by the intelligence department, Yu Tian now had more than 20 million mercenaries under his command, and the sky fighters deployed in our surrounding countries.., looking at it now, there were already more than 5,000 of them. At the same time, they also had seven aircraft carrier groups, which had now entered our waters, and how many attack submarines do they have now? We don¡¯t even know. That¡¯s not even counting their long-range firepower. What do we have now? Even if everyone here has courage, can this courage defend against their artillery fire? Especially the president of the Defense Department. I¡¯ve always wanted to say that you¡¯re a pretentious bastard, you¡¯re also an idiot. Pm sure you won¡¯t be happy when I say this, but I have to scold you like this. You¡¯re an idiot. Do you think that you have so many defenders and attackers? They can be at your command at any time, you can make them go to the battlefield to become cannon fodder with just a word. You can make them fight desperately to die with Yu Tian. Then, I want to ask you a question. How are you going to mobilize your people now? Yu Qian has already used very, very quick reactions and occupied the best battlefield position. Now, even if you were to mobilize the defenders, you don¡¯t know where to get them. This battlefield has long ceased to belong to us, when our economy collapsed, we already lost these things. Why are you still dreaming now? You still think you can win, and you have a senior CEO, compared to him, you have two more minds. You At least know how to ask for our opinion in a meeting before you continue to show off. But did you listen to our opinion? Is our opinion really that important to you? In that case, why are you wasting your time here? Take your weapon and go fuck Yu Tian, in the end, you¡¯ll dry up your underwear. What should you say then? What can you leave behind at that time? I really don¡¯t want to say anymore, because I¡¯ve already said what we all want to say to you. If you still want to continue fighting, then go ahead and fight. But don¡¯t count me in, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t get involved in this. You guys go ahead and do it yourselves. I¡¯m going on a trip to the eastern country now. If it¡¯s possible, I even want to sit down with Yu Tian and have a drink and talk about life.., ¡°It¡¯s better than daydreaming with You Idiots!¡± Having said that, the vice president slammed the document in his hand onto the table and left the conference room without looking back. His words caused the entire meeting room to fall silent. Both Klein and Tiras frowned tightly. However, they still didn¡¯t have any intention of changing their minds. At that moment, more of the higher-ups also got up and left the meeting room. It was obvious that they wouldn¡¯t support this war at all. Don¡¯t blame them for not coming up with good suggestions if you lose the war. In the end, there were only a few people left in the meeting room. However, these people didn¡¯t have any special thoughts at all. They just didn¡¯t want to lose their current positions. At the same time, they were thinking that once the other high-level officials left, they would become those high-level officials themselves.. Chapter 695 The confidence of Klein and Tirath came from the support of the people outside. It was as if they would be letting down the excitement of the people outside if they didn¡¯t start the war. In particular, a few minutes later, Klein held a press conference and said to the reporters around the world, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do anything to the Sky Family? After all, he provided us with a lot of help during our most difficult times. We thought that he wanted to help us get through the difficult times together, but we realized that.., he was just using us. After he made a huge profit from us, he mercilessly abandoned us. It was also him who caused our economy to collapse.., ¡°So we must stand up and use our strength to defend our own interests. May God Bless Us!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly when he saw the press conference. He had already given them so many choices, but they just had to want this. Since they wanted to fight, he would definitely accompany them to the end. It was impossible for him to make them feel afraid. Yu Tian also announced his intentions to Chu Meng and the others, telling them to prepare for an all-out war according to their own plans. At the same time, Yu Tian also ordered, ¡°War will affect the economic development after all, and it will also affect our family¡¯s investments in the world. Therefore, if a war is to be fought.., ¡°I don¡¯t wish for this to be a messy war. My idea is to get rid of Klein as soon as possible and order the sky team to follow the Supreme CEO.¡± ¡°The intelligence department also needs to update their data at any time and place. Everyone who wants to fight us is our enemy and is within the range of our attack, ¡°But we will definitely not attack first and wait for them to fire first!¡± Just as Yu Tian finished speaking, Chu Meng smiled helplessly and said, ¡°They have already started their meeting. Half an hour ago, their maritime defense team launched a large-scale meteor shower missile at our mothership group!¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? ¡°Yu Tian said firmly, ¡°Order everyone to start working. Remember, the faster the better. All of them are instant strikes! ¡± Chu Meng passed down Yu Tian¡¯s orders at the same time. The CY5 Super Fighters deployed at the sky base immediately rose into the air. The long-range strikes on the ground also began at the same time. Countless missiles landed on the main attack coordinates in the surrounding area like meteors. At the same time, the mercenary group also began to land. Yu Tian witnessed the entire scene. At this moment, he felt that his hands were especially heavy. This was power. With a single order from him, countless people would charge at the front. Countless firearms would fall from the sky and land on the ground. One after another, the super fighter jets and countless bombers flew across the sky and threw countless bombs onto the ground amidst a deafening buzzing sound. The landmark buildings that they were once proud of collapsed one after another under the torrential bombardment. However, their defense could be said to be stretched to the limit. Although a portion of the fighter jets were shot down, compared to the overall attack, this kind of defense was like scratching an itch. At this point, Yu Tian was especially surprised. These weapons developed by Chu Yan industry were practically invincible, especially those fighter jets. The invisibility effect was almost unbeatable. The fighter jets flew past their defense base. The radar could not see any figures. They directly flew past their eyelids. Yu Tian went to the lounge and poured himself a cup of coffee, trying to calm himself down. Compared to the previous skirmishes, this kind of war scene was like the difference between heaven and earth. And at that moment, Chu Meng called. ¡°Yu Tian, it seems that our attack has shocked the whole world. The organization in the world wants to mediate between the two sides, the president of this organization¡­ ¡± ¡°Runt Kane has asked to see you. He has come to Sheehan, and I think it¡¯s better for you to meet him! ¡± Yu Tian did not think that Runt Kane could bring any change to this war? However, he still nodded and said, ¡°You can meet him. Let him in. I¡¯ll be in the Lounge! ¡± Soon, a few men in suits walked into the lounge. The one at the front was Lundkaine. He looked to be in his fifties and gave people a sense of calmness. After the assistant and others invited them to sit down, Yu Tian turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Welcome to Sean. This is a beautiful modern industrial city¡­ ¡± Later, I¡¯ll get someone to show you around the city¡¯s famous scenic spots. After that, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a taste of oriental food. I¡¯ll also arrange a bath and massage at night. What do you all think?¡± Rundkaine shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, you¡¯re really humorous. You¡¯re completely different from the rumors about you. Now, the entire world thinks that you¡¯re a war maniac¡­¡± Furthermore, the war that you¡¯re waging against Klein has already caused them a devastating blow. This has completely gone against the war¡¯s intent.., according to the data I¡¯ve gathered, your mercenaries have already landed in the coastal areas over there, and there are at least twenty million of them, heavens, in the entire history of the world, there hasn¡¯t been such a huge war scene. Compared to your strength, there¡¯s no chance of Klein winning at all, therefore, the Alliance War team hopes that Mr. Yu Tian can immediately end this war and avoid large-scale innocent killings. This is something that none of us want to see. I don¡¯t think this is what you want to see either! ¡± There were many professional words in rentkaine¡¯s words. With Yu Tian¡¯s foreign language skills, some words could not be understood, but most of them were still understood by Yu Tian. For example, that sentence, they only wanted to end the war, and not use a forceful command tone to end the war. This was very questionable. This war intervention group was a very inconspicuous organization in the world. No matter where the war broke out, they would appear, but they couldn ¡®t change anything. Because the war was related to the interests behind it, ending the war meant that the interests would be obtained, and it wouldn¡¯t develop according to one¡¯s wishes. Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to end the war.. First, you have to get Klein to stop his crazy ideas! ¡± Chapter 696 Rundkaine listened quietly the entire time. After Yu Tian expressed his thoughts, he nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard what your excellency Yu Tian means.., but according to the information I¡¯ve gathered, the initiator of this war doesn¡¯t seem to be mcclain. If you hadn¡¯t engaged in destructive economic actions in the superpower, president mcclain.., would not have used force to defend your own interests, therefore, our group agreed that only if you declared an end to the war would everyone in the world feel that it was fair. Of course, you could also continue to attack mcclane according to your own ideas, you would end the war when the entire superpower was in ruins and the people had no way to live. However, at that time, you also had to understand that the alliance would use any excuse to attack you, from a personal point of view, the Chu family has more enemies than partners in the world. Because of the family¡¯s aggressive business practices, countless people have suffered a heavy blow, and when you have accumulated more than two-thirds of the world¡¯s wealth, you think it¡¯s easy for you to start a war or make a super CEO bow and scrape to you, but Mr. Yu Tian, have you ever thought about that? The more domineering you are, the more people will oppose you. And when you stand at the top of the world, the more people will oppose you, countless people will be worried to death about you. When these people unite, you know very well what will happen? That¡¯s right, it will be a world war, if the entire world is involved in the war, the wealth that the Chu family currently possesses will shrink at a lightning speed. When the entire world is under the shadow of war.., at that time, the position of the number one family in the world of the Chu family will no longer belong to you. Therefore, I didn¡¯t come here to order you or force you to do anything? ¡°I¡¯m only here to analyze the pros and cons. I think Mr. Yu Tian should be very clear that when that scene appeared, the real winner wouldn¡¯t be you, nor would it be the Super CEO, ¡°That¡¯s because everyone who is involved in the war loses!¡± Yu Tian listened to his long-winded explanation. Although there was a certain logic to it, his analysis was completely different from what he had thought. Although he did not force himself to do so, he did not want to hear the hidden meaning behind his words. If he did not agree to end the war, then the alliance would place his family and himself in the position of the enemy. What was the difference between this and force? What was the difference between this and acting cool? When he thought of this, Yu Tian smiled domineeringly. He stood up and said, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying very clearly. However, if you want to hear what I mean, I can also tell you very clearly that ending the war is impossible¡­ ¡± I¡¯ll say it again. Only when their super CEO announces that they¡¯ve lost will I stop the war. Otherwise, I¡¯ll keep fighting. Don¡¯t waste your time here.., the person who decides whether the war will continue isn¡¯t me, but Klein. I¡¯ll open a special passageway for you so that you can freely enter and exit the battlefield.., speak to whoever you need to speak to. Don¡¯t talk to me like this. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Now, please leave! ¡± Rundkaine spread his hands helplessly, stood up, and said, ¡°It looks like Sir Yu Tian needs time to consider. I can give you that time, but I have to say.., we are only here to mediate. We do not treat you as our enemy, and we are not your enemy. On Klein¡¯s side, we will definitely convey your intentions to him, ¡°And I still hope that your excellency Yu Tian will consider my proposal carefully. I¡¯ll stick to my words. I think you don¡¯t want too many people to die in this war either! ¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t even feel like nodding his head. He only signaled his assistant to ask these people to leave. Because there was nothing to consider. He didn¡¯t care about any benefits at all. This was face. If everyone could use war to slap their own faces, then what would the world treat him and his family as? In the end, this was a war of face. Back at the command center, Chu Meng and Chu Yue came here as well. Chu Yue brought the latest data. She opened the map and said coldly, ¡°Our intelligence personnel have marked the base of this map, the important locations for the attack.., these locations are where mcclane and his higher-ups are, but we still don¡¯t know where mcclane is hiding? ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re still continuing to collect this data! ¡± Chu Meng added, ¡°Our ground troops have successfully landed. Although they¡¯ve encountered a large area of resistance, it can¡¯t stop us from moving forward, ¡°The entire coastal area is now under our control. The mercenaries are currently in the process of reorganizing themselves. In ten minutes, they¡¯ll head inland and begin moving forward! ¡± Yu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Order these mercenaries to only control these coastal cities. There¡¯s no need to continue advancing!¡± Everyone looked at Yu Tian in confusion. If these mercenaries didn ¡®t advance, the war wouldn¡¯t end so quickly. Chu Meng immediately said, ¡°Although our aircraft carrier group and sky base can attack them from the air, without the cooperation of the ground, the war wouldn¡¯t have ended as we expected. ¡°Most importantly, our entire plan has to be changed. Now is the best time for us to launch an attack. If we suddenly change our plan, our morale might be reversed! ¡± Yu Tian laughed and said indifferently, ¡°Even if we continue moving forward, this war can not end so quickly. Klein is not a fool.., he was just pretending to be a weakling in front of our previous attacks. Don¡¯t forget that before we rose to power, he was the world¡¯s most advanced senior CEO with the most weapons.., now, their ground defenders have almost completely given up all their defenses and are retreating in the direction of their capital. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡°They are forming a crater-shaped formation, ¡°Just like a monster with its mouth wide open, waiting for us to jump into its mouth. So, we won¡¯t fall for this trick. We just need to control the coastal area, ¡°Then, we will build our base here. At that time, the attacks on them will be even faster and fiercer. We won¡¯t have to sacrifice so many innocent people. This is the best choice!¡± When everyone heard this, they were completely convinced by Yu Tian.. Chapter 697 Yu Tian¡¯s idea was completely correct. Klein wanted Yu Tian¡¯s mercenaries to enter his ambush and then deal a devastating blow to them. However, as he waited and waited, the mercenaries had no intention of advancing at all. Instead, they were building bases in the areas they occupied. After collecting this information, Klein felt particularly angry. He had been enduring all this while. In order to complete this so-called perfect plan, he had even let many of his fighter jets go to waste. He had even taken the initiative to hand over the entire coastal region to them. But now, from the looks of it, his plan had been completely discovered by Yu Tian. Not only did Yu Tian not launch an attack, but he had even built a base here. He was clearly preparing for a long battle with him. At that moment, hidden in the underground bunker in no man¡¯s land, Klein once again called the Defense Department¡¯s upper echelons, and even the attack department¡¯s upper echelons, to the conference room. He tried his best not to express his helplessness and deep hesitation in front of everyone. This was because everyone needed morale now. If he expressed his helplessness first, how would his subordinates fight this war? Basically, he didn¡¯t need to do anything. He just needed to wait for his loss. However, he didn¡¯t want to lose and he still needed to win. As long as he could win this war against Yu Tian, his dominant position in this world would continue to exist forever. Therefore, even if he had to fight until the last soldier, he had to continue fighting this war. The President of the attack department, Thompson, was the same as Tirath. They were both very enthusiastic about this war, and in the previous battle plan, they were also the main planners. But now, it seemed that their tactics were not effective. From the beginning until now, they had been led by the nose by Yu Tian, and they had suffered heavy losses. Now, they did not seem to have any other choice because the plan had already begun. All the defenders deployed in the coastal areas had already been mobilized to the inland areas. It seemed unlikely that they would be able to fight back now. However, if they did not fight back, they would be even more passive after they had enough time to build their bases. At that time, they would not be able to fight back even if they wanted to. Everyone would not have to do anything, they would have to defend against their attacks and harassment every day. This was enough to tire them to death. Therefore, the best defense for now was to launch an attack. Thinking of this, Thompson said with a gloomy tone, ¡°Now, we can not wait here for their base to be built. What we should do now is to use all our strength¡­¡± ¡°Attack the areas they have occupied. We must take back these areas no matter what. Our previous plan has failed, so whether we can take back these areas is crucial for this war¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s crucial. Moreover, our special attack team has already entered Sheehan and is now looking for Yu Tian¡¯s command center. At that time, they will destroy this command center at all costs¡­¡± At that time, we would be able to buy most of the time to redeploy our people. This time, the special attack team that went to Sheehan was the most elite attack team we had, they had carried out countless special missions. Each of them had extremely strong combat ability. They could complete the most difficult mission in the world, and they would also be excellent at fulfilling the mission¡¯s requirements. If it was possible, they could even launch an attack on Yu Tian. If they could kill Yu Tian, then this would be a perfect beheading mission, and this battle will definitely be remembered in the annals of history. It will let everyone who comes after us know how powerful we were. We could even kill the world¡¯s most powerful Yu Tian!¡± Klein nodded in satisfaction. Although he didn¡¯t know if Thompson¡¯s plan was feasible, compared to others, it was at least a plan that they could come up with. As for the other higher-ups sitting in front of him, other than nodding and shaking their heads, they couldn¡¯t come up with any other plans. They really didn¡¯t know what they were here for? Could it be for those few free cans? And the underground bunker that was sufficient to deal with a nuclear strike? He looked at everyone coldly, he said gloomily, ¡°1 am very satisfied with this plan. I hope that every one of you here can contribute to this plan. At the very least, let me know that you have the value of existence. ¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t need a good-for-nothing here. I need people like Thompson and Tirath. Now, I order all of you to draw up a detailed battle plan, ¡°If you can¡¯t come up with a good battle plan, then there¡¯s no need for all of you to stay here! ¡± Klein felt that his orders were very natural. At the very least, he could let these idiots understand that this was a period of war, and it wasn¡¯t the time to Dawdle. However, what Klein didn¡¯t know was that the contents of the meeting had already been made known to Yu Tian. Furthermore, Yu Tian had already grasped the coordinates in Klein¡¯s eyes. This was the advantage of a powerful intelligence network. Intelligence personnel were everywhere, and they could quickly gather all the information. At that moment, Monica, who had provided the information, called Yu Tian and said proudly, ¡°Actually, I don ¡®t want these developers to participate in this war¡­ ¡± ¡°Because it seems especially unfair. A war with developers is a destructive massacre. This isn¡¯t what I want to do, but letting developers collect information.., ¡°So that this war can end quickly, this is acceptable. Therefore, I provided you with this information because I want you to end this war quickly!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you so anxious when Pm fighting with others? If you¡¯re really anxious, you can play with me. This will definitely be fun! ¡± Monica sighed helplessly and complained, ¡°This isn¡¯t a game. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s fun about this. Anyway, I¡¯ve given you the information. You can do whatever you want to do¡­¡± ¡°What I need to do now is to help the real refugees. They are already very pitiful and still have to experience the devastation of the war. So you¡¯d better be careful. ¡± ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll send you the coordinates of the refugee camp.. I Don¡¯t care if you bomb other places, but you definitely can¡¯t bomb this place! ¡± Chapter 698 Yu Tian felt that Monica was really quite cute at this moment. He originally wanted her to do some other work behind the enemy lines, but this girl actually went to protect the refugees. But he couldn¡¯t say anything because protecting the refugees was also a very important job. Now, Naruto himself didn¡¯t support war, or rather, they were in a neutral mode. Logically speaking, they should indeed be protected. However, Yu Tian also considered other aspects. He nodded and said indifferently, ¡°It is possible to protect refugees, but you have to pay attention to your own safety, because the human nature of war is impossible to guess, these people can use their weapons to attack anyone for the sake of survival, even for food, medicine, and other resources, although you are developers, you don¡¯t need to worry about this point. But sometimes, without using the developer¡¯s skills, your defense is equal to zero, so you must remember my words no matter what. You must never trust anyone. If he is really a refugee, then he will definitely seek help through various means, if he is not a refugee and only wants to take advantage of you, then you need to carefully distinguish him. I am very busy right now and have no time to care about you, you must be careful. I also promise you that this war will be over soon. When that time comes, I will invite you to take a Bath! ¡± Monica knew that Yu Tian was concerned about her, and her heart was particularly warm, so she said gently, ¡°I will be careful. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. I hope that we can meet soon after the war is over, sometimes, missing someone was a very good seasoning. It would make them cherish each other even more. Am I right?¡± That was very true, but it was a little slow. Yu Tian was not in the mood to talk about love at the moment. He only smiled coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s quite good, but now is not the time. When I win this war and kill Klein, I promise that I¡¯ll sit in front of you¡­¡± He had specially set aside two minutes to listen to what you had to say. Now, you should go and protect the refugees. If you need any resources, you know what to do.. , I¡¯m not going to waste time with you. Pm going to fight!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian fell silent for a minute. In that one minute, Yu Tian¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. Not only did he come up with a series of plans, but he also considered the impact of this plan in a particularly comprehensive way. First was the special attack team that Thompson had mentioned. It was obvious that they were now in Sean, and they might soon appear near the command center. If they were allowed to attack recklessly, he could just open the portal and disappear without a trace without caring about anything. However, the others in the base couldn¡¯t do that. They didn¡¯t have his ability, and it was impossible for him to bring everyone out through the portal. Even if he could do that, he couldn¡¯t do it because the reason was simple. The whole world was watching this command center. After giving an order, there would be at least tens of thousands of reporters, they would spread the order and become news that would shock the world. If the command center was destroyed by these special attack teams, it would have a significant impact on the morale of the other people in this war. And more importantly, behind the command center was the research and Development Center. If he blew up the command center, the research and Development Center would suffer as well. Therefore, no matter what, he had to kill these special attack groups before he attacked mcclean. After making this decision, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Meng to his side and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the intelligence from before, so I need you now. Immediately get the mercenaries to protect the command center, ¡°Also, I need to know the current position of those special attack teams! ¡± Chu Meng said awkwardly, ¡°Yu Tian, Oh Yu Tian, do you really think Pm a God? Those people are the best special attack teams in the world. If they want to hide, even if a real god comes¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to find them. You¡¯re just making things difficult for me. Besides, you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you go and Find Them? ¡°You only know how to flirt with girls and drink coffee, right?¡± Yu Tian shook his eyebrows and laughed out loud. He felt that Chu Meng was really cute when she was jealous of others. If this wasn¡¯t a fight, he really wanted to hug her and kiss her hard. He thought that she really didn¡¯t want to do it, but it turned out that she was angry when she heard him talking to Monica. Yu Tian pinched Chu Meng¡¯s little face with all his might, causing Chu Meng to Grimace in pain. He hit Yu Tian hard a few times and said angrily, ¡°Ouch, you pinched me so hard, does it hurt? Why do I Feel Like You¡¯re an animal?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s an animal, don¡¯t I think you¡¯re cute? That¡¯s why I pinched you, or else I¡¯d have a child with you right now, wouldn¡¯t that be even more animal?¡±? ¡°Alright, stop wasting time with me. Hurry up and use all your skills. Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were once the most powerful agent in the world? ¡°Now is the time when I need you. Immediately go and find those people from the special assault team. But don¡¯t kill them, I want to play with them personally.., ¡°And I want to use them to attack mcclane. Pm so excited just thinking about Yu Tian was excited, but it was a challenge for Chu Meng because the members of the special attack team were probably already in Sheehan. But now that they had received the order, they were preparing to attack the command center. Chu Meng thought about it carefully and came up with an idea. If they wanted to attack the command center, they had to first get close to it, but that was impossible because there were at least 2,000 mercenaries protecting the command center. If they saw this scene, they would definitely change their attack plan. They would use the remote-controlled bombs to blow up the command center. However, if they used the remote-controlled technology, they could also detect the remote-controlled signals through these devices and know where they were. They would do it as soon as they thought of it. Under Chu Meng¡¯s arrangements, many signal detection devices were already in place. They even transferred a radar. This was because Chu Meng felt that when the remote-controlled bombs couldn¡¯t be used, they would most likely use some ground-based short-range missiles to attack. With the radar, they could intercept them. This was the best method, and Chu Meng was beginning to be convinced of herself.. Chapter 699 What Chu Meng didn¡¯t expect was that at this very moment, the members of the special assault team had already begun observing the command center. The commander of the special assault team was called Ernstrom. He was a particularly cold-blooded middle-aged man, and there was never a smile on his face. Because he felt that there was nothing funny in this world. He held a pair of binoculars as he observed the command center across from him. At the same time, he coldly said to the members behind him, ¡°The reason why we are able to stand here is because we have never placed death in our eyes, we have been here for a very long time. Previously, we have all been confused and confused. We have all asked ourselves if we can defeat Yu Tian, ¡°Or can we really kill Yu Tian? ¡°This is the most challenging mission for US since we became the special attackers, ¡°But we have to do it, because this is what we should do. This is the value of our existence, our destiny!¡± The members behind him also looked at him expressionlessly. This Ernstrom had participated in countless wars, but he wasn¡¯t like those regular attackers who only charged on the battlefield with weapons. If he could survive, he would survive. If that bullet didn¡¯t have eyes and was killed, that would be his fate. But Ernstrom didn¡¯t do this. He could be seen on every battlefield before. He specialized in beheadings, intelligence gathering, destruction, and other missions. Moreover, he had completed each mission perfectly. That was why he became the commander of the Special Attack Group. This was a supreme honor for him. Everyone who joined the Special Attack Group wished to be like Ernstrom, a cold-blooded animal. There was no emotion in their eyes, only cruelty and blood. However, everyone who joined the Special Attack Group knew very well that because they liked this kind of blood, they joined the Special Attack Group. It was as if at this moment, after waiting for such a long time, they finally had a chance to explode. Even if Ernstrom didn¡¯t say this, they would still be very excited. Because they could finally do something. The special attack team should be on such a difficult battlefield instead of doing some work every day that had nothing to do with them. At this moment, two members of the special attack team walked in from outside the door. One of them frowned and said coldly, ¡°Commander, we have already prepared what you want. We can proceed at any time! ¡± Ernstrom slowly put down the binoculars, turned around and nodded slightly at the member. He said coldly, ¡°Very good. We have already prepared for two months for this mission, I hope that we are already very familiar with each step and can master it skillfully. This is related to our mission. Can We complete it? Each of you must remember, destroying the command center is not the main goal of this mission, beheading Yu Tian is what we should do, but now there are at least a thousand mercenaries outside the command center, and if we want to enter with weapons, it is impossible, so we don¡¯t need to bring weapons, after we enter the command center, ¡°Our people will naturally provide us with weapons!¡± One of the members asked, ¡°Are you talking about Blair? He¡¯s in the command center right now, but can he get weapons?¡± Ernstrom didn¡¯t even look at the member and said confidently, ¡°You¡¯re all Blair, and Blair is all of you. Any one of you will complete the same task after entering the command center, ¡°You are doubting Blair, which is the same as doubting yourself. I hope that there won¡¯t be any distrust between us this time. At least we have experienced a lot of battles. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that again. Is that clear?¡± The member who spoke immediately stood up and said in horror, ¡°Yes, Commander Ernstrom. I just want to complete the mission smoothly. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust my team members!¡± Ernstrom didn¡¯t want to waste any more words. He immediately ordered, ¡°We can begin now. Snipers, get into position! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a man behind him, whose eyes were filled with killing intent, took out a sniper rifle from his pocket, he nodded and said, ¡°With these eyes of mine, you can do whatever you want. I will absolutely not let anyone discover you!¡± At that moment, Yu Tian was still watching the battle scene on the big screen. In fact, she had long wanted to teleport to that coordinate point and personally kill Klein, thus ending the war. However, she couldn¡¯t leave yet. If the members of the special attack team had already infiltrated the base, then the mercenaries outside would have no use at all. Only by being here could he stop their attacks and kill all the members of the special attack team. At this moment, the door of the command center was pushed open silently. A young man walked to the computer while looking at the data in his hand. His arrival did not attract any unnecessary attention because he was an employee in charge of the network in the command center. He had free access to the command center. A woman standing next to him rubbed her neck and said to him, ¡°There are always some delays in the network. Shouldn¡¯t we do more cleaning? Oh, Blair.., do you have any other appointments tonight? There seems to be some problems with the network in my home. I want you to help me check it out! ¡± Blair hated this woman the most. He did not want to talk to her at all, but now for the mission, he had no choice but to smile and say, ¡°You know that Pm a person who doesn¡¯t like to date. I spend most of my time at work, ¡°Right now, we¡¯re fighting with someone, so if I have time at night, I¡¯ll definitely go and take a look for you!¡± As he spoke, Blair¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yu Tian¡¯s back. However, Yu Tian did not know that there was a pair of eyes staring at him from behind. Moreover, the owner of these eyes had been moving his fingers all along. He wanted to take out the weapon that he had hidden in his arms at any moment and then launch a sudden attack on him. Just as Blair was about to take out his weapon, the door of the command center was pushed open again. He stepped into the command center with big strides and came to Yu Tian¡¯s side. Chu Meng¡¯s bodyguard also stood beside Blair.. Chapter 700 Blair slowly lowered his hand again. Now was not the best time to attack. Once he took out his weapon, the person who would be killed would definitely not be Yu Tian, but himself. Therefore, he quietly read the information and turned around to leave the command center. He held the radio that was specially used to communicate with Ernstrom, but he did not send out the signal. He was thinking that Yu Tian and his men were too calm, as if they were waiting for them to appear. Yu Tian had already given these orders in the command center, and the mercenaries outside the command center had all canceled their rest time and were all mobilized to their designated positions. Blair considered that now wasn¡¯t the best time to launch an attack. He still needed to wait for an opportunity. At this moment, Blair, who was standing in the corridor, looked at the entrance of the command center. Ernstrom, who had disguised himself as a worker, had already led the members of the special attack team to the entrance. The mercenaries immediately stopped him. Commander Dorias slowly took off his helmet and looked at Ernstrom coldly. From this person¡¯s appearance, Dorias definitely did not believe that he was a worker who came to deliver food. Dores came in front of Ernstrom and looked him up and down. Ernstrom looked a little nervous and hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, Pm only here to deliver food. What exactly happened here? can my food still be sent in? ¡°Previously, your kitchen told me to quickly deliver the food. It said that your highest CEO is waiting for lunch! ¡± Doris did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the tools that contained the food behind him and the members of the special attack team. Those people looked very normal. There were even a few people who were joking. Until then, Doris turned to look at Ernstrom and asked coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the people who came to deliver the food before, but I¡¯ve never seen you before¡­¡± ¡°You said you were delivering food. Who asked you to come?¡± Ernstrom shook his head helplessly and complained, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come at first. It was Dorias who wanted to go for a check-up, so I had to deliver the food for him¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me. You can call Dorias. He¡¯ll explain everything to you! ¡± Doris immediately took out his phone and found Doris¡¯s number. He immediately called him. At this moment, Doris, who had been delivering food to the command center, was being pointed at his forehead with a weapon. He picked up the phone in fear, he tried his best to control his relaxed tone and said, ¡°I¡¯m Doris. May I know what you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the mercenary commander of Sean Command Center. Doris, why didn¡¯t you come to deliver food to us today?¡± Dorius hurriedly explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I felt a stomachache when I woke up this morning. I came to the hospital to see the doctor, so I asked my relative to help me bring the food to you, ¡°His name is Ernstrom, and he¡¯s a distant relative of mine. He¡¯s always been helping me, and he¡¯s definitely someone I can trust! ¡± Dorius frowned slightly. Although Dorius¡¯s voice seemed very relaxed, it was still somewhat trembling. Therefore, he asked curiously, ¡°Why, are you in pain now? Your voice is shaking! ¡± Dorius wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly explained, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that my stomach is in pain. The Doctor is preparing to give me an injection. I hope that I can recover soon¡­ ¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to use others to deliver food to you! ¡± Dorias nodded and hung up the phone. He turned to Ernstrom and said, ¡°Leave the food here. You Can Leave Now!¡± Ernstrom frowned slightly. If he couldn¡¯t enter the command center, then the mission would be a failure. So he went forward and explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Dorias told me that we have to get paid after the food is delivered, so we can¡¯t leave yet. We have to hand the food to the kitchen personally, ¡°Then we can leave after we get paid! ¡± Doris shook his head firmly and said, ¡°No, no one can enter the command center today without the orders of the senior management. Otherwise, you can take the food back¡­¡± ¡°Wait until our orders are lifted, then get Doris to deliver it personally. In short, none of you can go in today! ¡± Ernstrom nodded. If he continued to speak, Dorius would definitely feel suspicious. However, if he left, the mission would not be able to continue, so he definitely could not leave. When he thought of this, Ernstrom gently clenched his fist and turned to face the sniper who was hiding 500 meters away. He blinked slightly. He was giving the sniper an order to attack. He wanted the sniper to kill a person no matter what. As long as there was a commotion at the door, they could take advantage of the chaos to enter the command center. According to the introduction, after receiving the order, they immediately aimed at Dorias. The moment he pulled the trigger, a mercenary happened to pass by Dorias. The bullet pierced through his forehead, and his brain exploded. The mercenaries at the door raised their weapons at the same time. The sound of the weapons made Yu Tian, who was in the command center, Frown. It was clearly the sound of sniping. It seemed that the special attack team had begun to move. He went to the window and looked outside. The entrance of the command center was a mess. The mercenaries were looking for the sniper¡¯s position, and the workers who were delivering food rushed into the command center. Yu Tian smiled when he saw this and called Chu Meng to his side. ¡°Do you see those workers? If Pm not wrong, they are members of the special attack team. Don¡¯t disturb them first, get someone to follow them¡­¡± ¡°Their first plan is definitely to install bombs in the command center. No matter what, you have to make sure that the bombs can¡¯t explode, and then you can tell Doris¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time looking for the sniper. He won¡¯t live long. Let him lead his men and surround the workers in the kitchen. I¡¯ll treat them to a meal later! ¡± Chu Meng nodded and immediately turned around to make the arrangements. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. These people from the special attack team were only so-so. They thought that by rushing in during the chaos, they would not be noticed by others. However, if they were to think from common sense, the outside world was already in such a mess.. How could they still focus on delivering food? Chapter 701 From a conventional point of view, if there was a riot at the entrance, if they were just ordinary workers, then they should be scared out of their wits and leave this place immediately. Instead of charging into the command center, this could only mean that they came here to enter the command center. Therefore, Yu Tian could easily guess their intentions and identity. Yu Tian could also see very clearly that when Ernstrom entered the command center, his expression was especially excited, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. It was definitely not a gaze that an ordinary worker could have. He was explaining his identity to himself. These workers were all members of the special attack team. Since they had come to their own doorstep, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if they didn¡¯t treat them well and do their best as landlords. Under Yu Tian¡¯s orders, Dorias took out a small group of mercenaries and continued to search for the sniper. He brought his men and followed behind Ernstrom, he quietly surrounded them in the dining hall. Chu Meng also activated the jamming device. At this moment, no matter what kind of bomb it was, it couldn¡¯t explode within the range of the command center. After everything was ready, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and walked towards the dining hall. At this moment, Ernstrom immediately got his members to take out the bombs that they had prepared beforehand from among the food. At the same time, he ordered gloomily, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to come in here, and our time is limited. Install these bombs immediately and wait for Blair to join us!¡± Everyone nodded, picked up the bombs, and walked out of the restaurant. Seeing this, Dorias immediately ordered the mercenaries, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them, and don¡¯t let them discover us. We only need to observe them in the dark, but we must not let them leave this place! ¡± After the bombs were installed, the members of the special attack team returned to the restaurant. At this time, Blair also came to the restaurant and joined them. Blair looked outside the restaurant nervously and said in a low voice, ¡°We might not succeed in this mission. Yu Tian already knew that we would come here¡­ ¡± ¡°My opinion is that we should cancel this mission and look for an opportunity. I will continue to observe their every move here. As long as there is an opportunity, I will inform you immediately! ¡± However, Ernstrom narrowed his eyes coldly and said, ¡°This is our opportunity. Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is for us to sneak in? ¡°The next time we want to sneak in, it will be impossible for us to have such an opportunity. So no matter how difficult it is this time, we must complete this mission, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are also a member of the special attack team. You have the obligation to fight for the honor of the Special Attack Team! ¡± It was useless to say this now. If they all died here, would this be their honor? Just as Blair was about to speak, the door of the restaurant was pushed open by Yu Tian Yu Tian. Everyone hurriedly pretended to be workers and began to move the goods. Ernstrom glared at Yu Tian, picked up a basket of food, and began to move it into the kitchen. Yu Tian did not say a word. He just sat at the dining table with a smile and watched them move the goods. He did not stop them. Anyway, this was all free labor. It was a waste not to use it. If they wanted to move it, they could just let them move it. It would save them having to call others to move it later. Ernstrom, who came to the kitchen, glared fiercely at Yu Tian outside and said gloomily, ¡°Blair, do you have a weapon on you now? Hand it over to me! ¡± Blair shook his head helplessly, but he still stopped him. ¡°Commander, I hope you can listen to my opinion. Yu Tian is not as weak as you think. You Don¡¯t know how many experts in the world want to assassinate him¡­ ¡± ¡°But in the end, the ones who die are those experts. Compared to those experts, your strength is simply no match for Yu Tian. Why are you still making unnecessary sacrifices here?¡±? ¡°I do have a weapon, but I can¡¯t give it to you. I¡¯m doing this for your own good, and for the good of every member of the special attack team. If you act rashly.., ¡°Not only will the mission fail, everyone here will be killed. Do you really want to use this method to defend the honor of the Special Attack Team?¡± Ernstrom didn¡¯t want to hear this at all. It was all nonsense. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get here. Even if the mission failed, it was worth it for him and everyone in the special attack team to die here. Yu Tian launched an attack on their country. Who knew how many people had died under his artillery fire. If he didn¡¯t kill Yu Tian now, he would be letting down the innocent people who had been killed. Just as Blair was about to speak, Ernstrom threw a punch and smashed Blair to the ground. He grabbed Blair¡¯s collar and said fiercely, ¡°As far as I know, I am the commander of the special attack. Each and every one of you must listen to my orders, i have always thought that you are a brave person. That is why I asked you to come here as a spy. But up until now, you still do not know what your role is? But it makes me feel that you are now completely on Yu Tian¡¯s side. Your reason for stopping me is very nice, but do you think that we are all cowards who are afraid of death? Since we are here, we have already put our lives on the line. Even if we all die here, that is the fate of every member of our Special Attack Group, ¡°Everyone is fighting for their fate, and we have to do this even more. Give me your weapon now, or Pll kill you right now!¡± Blair, who had blood trickling down the corner of his mouth, shook his head helplessly and took out his weapon. Ernstrom grabbed the weapon and sneered, ¡°Although you gave me your weapon, you ¡®re no longer a member of the Special Attack Group, ¡°Your cowardice will only make us feel that you are a disgrace to us. If we let you continue to stay in the special assault team, we will all have a disgrace on our faces. Now, you can go to hell! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a member of the special assault team grabbed Blair by the neck and exerted force with both hands. Blair¡¯s head tilted to one side and he died. Ernstrom did not even look at him. Instead, he put his weapon on his waist, pushed open the door of the kitchen, and went to the dining hall. At this moment, Yu Tian was still smiling indifferently, but her eyes were staring at Ernstrom without blinking.. Chapter 702 Ernstrom also quietly came to Yu Tian¡¯s back. First, he had to find the best design angle. It was best if a bullet could take Yu Tian¡¯s life. Of course, it was also very likely that Yu Tian was wearing a bulletproof vest. Therefore, if he attacked from the front, with Yu Tian¡¯s strength, it would be easy for him to dodge the bullet. If he couldn¡¯t attack from the front, then he could only attack from the back. He definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that Yu Tian had eyes on the back of his head. Coupled with his lightning-fast firing speed, Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it even if he wanted to. Moreover, the back of the head was the most vulnerable part of the human body. Even if he was slightly injured, it would cause Yu Tian to lose the ability to move. If he continued to attack at this time, Yu Tian would definitely die. However, Ernstrom never thought that Yu Tian could hear their conversation clearly in the kitchen. Yu Tian even felt that it was a little ridiculous. With his hearing, let alone the kitchen that was only a dozen meters away, he could even tell if a mosquito was a male or a female from a hundred meters away. It had to be said that these people had a sense of mission. In order to assassinate him, they were actually willing to give up their lives. No wonder they were members of the Special Attack Group, and everyone was their elite. Unfortunately, they had chosen the wrong target this time. If it was just an ordinary person, or their plan could have succeeded, but he was not that ordinary person. Not only would he not let their plan succeed, but he would also have to let his plan succeed. This was like a game where he made his own rules, and he could play however he wanted. At this moment, Ernstrom, who had already arrived behind Yu Tian, looked left and right, confirming that this was the best opportunity to fire. So he immediately held the weapon in his hand, and suddenly aimed it at the back of Yu Tian¡¯s head. But just as he was about to press the trigger, the weapon in his hand suddenly shrank miraculously, and finally stuck directly on his finger, and it was still shrinking. The intense pain spread through his finger, causing Ernstrom¡¯s entire body to let out a muffled groan. Bean-sized cold sweat dripped down his forehead. At this moment, Yu Tian smiled naturally and said, ¡°You¡¯re a food delivery worker, and you actually brought a weapon.., ¡°And now you want to use this weapon to attack me. Do you really think that Pm here to eat in this restaurant? ¡°In fact, Pm here to see you! ¡± At this point, Yu Tian slowly turned around. His expression was especially confident, and there was even a hint of mockery. Ernstrom held his hand tightly, knowing that his plan had completely failed. Blair was absolutely right. Yu Tian was truly a difficult expert to deal with. However, it was impossible for him to give up now. If he wanted to, he would just perish together with him. Thinking of this, Ernstrom shouted, ¡°Activate the bomb! Let us perish together with this fellow! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the members of the special assault team who were hiding in the kitchen all rushed to the dining hall and surrounded Yu Tian in the middle. However, Yu Tian smiled particularly indifferently and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be rash. This is a dining hall, a place to eat, not a place to fight. You¡¯ve worked so hard to come here.., ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here just to blow up the place where we eat? ¡°If I Were you, I would definitely blow up the entire building, but will it succeed? ¡°That¡¯s up to the heavens! ¡± This was a member of a special attack team. He handed the explosive device in his hand to Ernstrom. Ernstrom was very proud. He looked at Yu Tian and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yu Tian, this is our mission, and also your destiny. We are not afraid of death. Are You Afraid of death? ¡°If you are afraid, that would be the best way for me to mock you. Every one of us is standing here today. We don¡¯t even think that we can leave alive, even if we have to sacrifice ourselves here, we will take you with us to die. As long as we can kill you, this honor will forever be engraved in the hearts of every citizen of the Super Nation, this is our honor. Right now, you still have to beg your God. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get blown to death by US later. But there is no God in this world, so no one can help you!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re especially right. There really is no god in this world because I¡¯m a god. Even if a real God came to me and I made him kneel, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to stand¡­¡± Since you want to activate that bomb, then what are you waiting for now? ¡°The meal will take a while to be ready. Why Don¡¯t you blow one up first, ¡°We¡¯ll sit up and eat after you feel satisfied! ¡± Ernstrom didn¡¯t think Yu Tian¡¯s sense of humor was ridiculous. On the contrary, he felt that he was looking down on him. Did he think that the explosive device in his hand was just a toy? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Without thinking, Ernstrom pressed the explosive device without hesitation. However, after pressing it repeatedly several times, there was no explosion at all. He even asked the member beside him curiously. ¡°Are you sure this thing is not broken? Or is there no battery? Why didn¡¯t it explode after I pressed it several times? Are you sure we have a bomb?¡± The member¡¯s face was also full of confusion. He scratched his head and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that our signal was jammed. Otherwise, if you pressed it like this, it wouldn¡¯t explode. This is simply a joke! ¡± Ernstrom shook his head helplessly. This was indeed a joke, and it was a big joke. At that moment, Chu Meng pushed open the door of the restaurant. She walked into the restaurant elegantly and said, ¡°Stop pressing that thing in your hand. All the explosion signals in the entire command center have been interfered with, it¡¯s useless even if you smash it into pieces!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Dorias rushed into the restaurant with the mercenaries and surrounded the dozen or so members in the middle. Ernstrom looked at them coldly, but he felt very helpless in his heart. This mission was a complete failure. Not only did he not blow up the command center, but he also didn¡¯t kill Yu Tian. His plan could be said to be perfect. He had even infiltrated the command center, but God really was not on his side. Yu Tian said calmly, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. I¡¯ve already said that if the bomb doesn¡¯t explode, we¡¯ll sit down and have a meal. Oh right, Chu Meng, call mcclane, ¡°I want to show him how I treat him? ¡°I¡¯m not like him. I feel like an animal.. Let him see what it means to be human!¡± Chapter 703 Chu Meng quickly called Klein through the intelligence officer. Klein didn¡¯t even look at the phone and immediately picked it up. He thought it was his higher-ups or the intelligence officer? When Yu Tian¡¯s voice sounded, Klein frowned and stood up in surprise. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Hello, Mr. Klein. Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to call you for a long time, but I haven¡¯t had the time. Recently, I¡¯ve been busy fighting with you. It¡¯s really a waste of time¡­¡± Have you eaten? I¡¯m preparing to eat with your people now. By the way, they¡¯re called the special attack team. The commander¡¯s name is Ernstrom. I think Mr. Klein, you must know this person.., ¡°Why don¡¯t we use some high-tech equipment to make a video?¡± Having said that, Yu Tian hung up the phone and sent the video to mclean. At that moment, the higher-ups of the underground command center were all surrounding mclean. All kinds of high-tech equipment were immediately turned on. It was only then that mcclean picked up the video request. The first thing he saw was Ernstrom and the others sitting at the dining table. Yu Tian pointed the video at himself again and chuckled. ¡°Hello, Mr. Klein. We meet again. I remember the last time we met, you were still begging me to help you¡­ ¡± You have now become the highest CEO of the highest management department, but you are an ungrateful person. Have you forgotten how I helped you? If you haven ¡®t forgotten, you must have known how chaotic the Superstate was at that time. There were all kinds of armed forces, and each of them wanted to have their own territory, there were also internal conflicts between the defenders and the attackers. When they met, they were like enemies, wishing they could strangle each other to death. At that time, I provided you with a large amount of funds, now that I think about it, it should be more than ten billion. Furthermore, I provided you with most of the advanced weapons. That¡¯s Why Your Defense Department was able to defeat all the enemies and allow you to become a Super CEO.., am I not wrong at all?¡± By the time he finished speaking, Klein¡¯s face was completely drained of blood. This was because no one else knew what had happened. This was the contract that he had signed with Yu Tian in private. Yu Tian had now told everyone about the secret contract in front of them. When he saw the gazes of the surrounding higher-ups, he felt that they had begun to have doubts about him. The higher-ups were indeed very confused and furious. If Klein had really become the supreme president through Yu Tian, then he was waging a war against Yu Tian. If that was the case, then this person really had no humanity at all. Even if he wasn ¡®t ungrateful, it was definitely not the right thing to do. And they were still helping Klein. This was aiding the wicked. Even Ernstrom and the others in the restaurant looked at Klein with heavy faces. Ernstrom even asked, ¡°Mr. President, is what Yu Tian said true? Did you really become the supreme president with his help?¡± Klein knew very well that if he said so, then the surrounding higher-ups would immediately beat him to death. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t say that Yu Tian had helped him. Therefore, he shook his head fiercely and said through gritted teeth, ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense. He¡¯s trying to sow discord between us. Don¡¯t fall for his tricks. Yu Tian is especially hateful¡­ ¡± He would always use his status, identity, and strength to casually lie. He just wants us to have internal strife so that he can obtain benefits! ¡± However, Yu Tian laughed and said helplessly, ¡°Klein, what do you want me to say about you? You Are Really Shameless¡­ ¡± If you think I¡¯m lying, then let me ask you, even if I don¡¯t say these words, do you think you can win this war? Don¡¯t forget, you started the war first, and I was only forced to defend myself.., will my words have any effect on this war? They have no effect at all. If it must be resolved by force, then it must be done by force, and you are inferior to me in this respect, so why should I say these words? I think each of you know, is what I said true or false? With my identity and strength, is it necessary for me to do this? You can think carefully, when your civil war just ended, my industrial company and all my businesses in the superpower immediately opened up, and I did everything in my power to help you control the economy, but there is one thing I can not do, that is to be like mclean, desperately make money, thus causing your inflation and economic collapse, i have a file here. In the past month, mclean¡¯s savings in the international bank had exceeded 150 billion. You must be very surprised, he was just a senior CEO, but his wealth now was even more than the super-thin and richest of you. This was the benefit of being the Supreme CEO, and when your economy collapsed, he saw that he couldn¡¯t get any more benefits, so he made an excuse and wanted my industrial company to leave, because he felt that as long as my industrial company left your country and didn¡¯t do business there, he would take control of all the industrial companies in his own way, in the end, the money he made would go into his own pocket. This was why he promised me that he would let me do business in your country without any restrictions, after all that I¡¯ve said, everyone should understand now, right? In fact, the people who deserve to die the most aren¡¯t the ones who started this war, nor are they the ones who used their lives and blood to fight on the battlefield, it¡¯s Mr. mcclain beside you who started this war. The reason is very simple. He just wants to get more benefits and benefits, ¡°I really feel sorry for all of you. I even feel sorry for all of you. All of you used your courage to support such a Super CEO, yet you only think about how much you can carry in your pockets. Aren¡¯t you all angry?¡± After a few more days of incitement, everyone looked angrily at mclean. As for the senior CEO of their assault department, he fiercely knocked on the table, ¡°This is all real.. Is that what you think?¡±He asked angrily Chapter 704 Although Klein was panicking inwardly, he was still a little fearless. After all, he was still the supreme CEO. This was something they had acknowledged back then. Even if they wanted to overthrow him now, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Therefore, he said disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s right. I did come to a contract with him, but so what? I¡¯m still your Supreme CEO¡­¡± You must listen to every order I give, and you can¡¯t Go Against Me. Don¡¯t forget that I, the Supreme President, now have a lot of people supporting me, don¡¯t be influenced by Yu Tian¡¯s words. He just wants us to have civil strife, so that the fisherman can benefit. Have you forgotten? Although I started this war, i just want our economy to recover and become the strongest in the world. I don¡¯t want to reminisce about how strong we were when we were talking about this, we are still strong. For this, I can let each of you benefit the most, just like those rich people who supported us in starting this war, ¡°They don¡¯t care what contract we have with others. Everyone values their own interests. If you do something to make Yu Tian happy now, it will only prove that you are a bunch of idiots! ¡± The vice president was so angry that his teeth were itching, but he couldn¡¯t say anything useful. What Klein said was right. Now was the critical moment, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t let the world see a joke. Even if this was unacceptable, he could only put it in his heart and wait for the war to pass before saying this. Therefore, the vice president immediately said to the surrounding higher-ups, ¡°Mr. Klein is right. Now is not the time for us to say this. Now, we have to win this war together.., let the whole world know that we are standing together. At the same time, we will face all the challenges together. Yu Tian is our enemy after all. We can refer to what he said.. ¡°But we don¡¯t have to take it to heart, ¡°When this war is over and everyone in the world sees how powerful we are, it won¡¯t be too late for us to talk about this!¡± Although that was what he said, everyone¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as before. Because of their doubts about Klein, everyone began to doubt whether this war was the war they wanted? From the beginning of the war until now, they had always been at a disadvantage. Now, they had failed in their attempt to behead him. Then, if they fought to the end, was it really possible to win the war? From the looks of it, it was unknown. However, Ernstrom didn¡¯t think so. He had used his life to protect a person who had betrayed them. It was a great humiliation. He immediately said to mcclane with hatred, ¡°Mr. mcclane, when we received your order, the first thing we thought of was to give up our lives in exchange for our honor and yours, ¡°We never doubted your order. We always thought that you were our best senior CEO. We were willing to use our lives to protect you, but you were selling out our interests to earn your own benefits, how can you do this to the people who have sacrificed their lives for you? How can you do this to the warriors who have bled for you in this war? You are simply a disgrace to us! ¡± Klein sneered and said unscrupulously, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this is your mission. Even if I¡¯m not the person you think I am, you have to carry out my orders.., ¡°Now, you no longer have that honor. Not only did you not complete the mission I gave you, you even sat with Yu Tian. If I think that you are betraying us.., ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will object. Therefore, from now on, you are no longer the person we specially attack the Lord. You and your members, no matter what.., ¡°We will no longer acknowledge you as our people! ¡± A tough man like Ernstrom was so angry that his eyes were moist. He was filled with anger, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. However, Yu Tian became even angrier when he heard that. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Michael, are you still a human? These people have risked their lives for you, but now you¡¯re abandoning them like trash.., if you do this, even an enemy like me won¡¯t be able to stand it. If you don¡¯t have these people to help you, what can you do on your own? In fact, you¡¯re nothing.., do you think that you¡¯re already very impressive as the supreme ceo? I can tell you honestly that you, the Supreme CEO, will soon be replaced by someone else, if I Were you, I would think about it now, all the wealth, how to enjoy it, because you can not live in this world for long, i do not need to talk nonsense with you, I just feel for those who die for you, they protect actually is such a supreme CEO, ¡°What you said today should really let your people see that the supreme CEO that they support, support, and love is actually such a good-for-nothing!¡± When he said this, Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to listen to him anymore and directly hung up the phone. Ernst Lane was the one with the most complicated feelings right now. Now, it was actually his enemy who was helping him speak up. What Yu Tian said was what he wanted to say. Yu Tian had said what was on his mind on his behalf, but was he really going to treat it as an enemy now? However, he wasn¡¯t someone like Klein. Even if he wasn¡¯t doing it for Klein, he had to do it for their honor and the value of the special attack team¡¯s existence. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t thank Yu Tian. Not only did he not thank Yu Tian, he even said, ¡°You are a worthy opponent, but you are still my enemy. No matter who started this war, or how many people died under your cannon fire.., although I am no longer a member of the special attack team, I still want to avenge those who died! ¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. This person was really stubborn. He smiled and said, ¡°You can think whatever you want. If you want to take revenge, I will accompany you at any time. However, I feel that you don¡¯t have the chance anymore. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t say this to kill you¡­¡± ¡°You can leave after eating. I just think you should know that I didn¡¯t start this war. and behind this war, I did a lot that you don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°So I want you to live so that you can see with your own eyes who you should kill? ¡°I think that must be mcclain!¡± Chapter 705 Yu Tian was a man of his word. After eating, he let Ernstrom and the others leave the command center. There was no point in killing them. Just as Yu Tian had thought, the person who deserved to die the most was Klein. Only when this fellow died would the war come to a complete end. Yu Tian then teleported to the underground bunker in the superpower. Before coming here, Yu Tian had also made careful considerations. This time, he didn¡¯t just want to kill Klein. The people around him, those who had always advocated starting a war with him, also had to die. Only by killing them all and those who had suffered during the war could they truly return to their original lives. But when Yu Tian looked at the underground bunker in front of him, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. This was where the Supreme CEO was, so the defenses must be very tight. Not even a fly could fly in. But in the underground bunker in front of him, there were only a few ordinary defenders. They stood there as if they were asleep and didn¡¯t feel nervous at all. When he saw this, Yu Tian frowned slightly. Could it be that Klein had already left before he came? Instead of dwelling on it, he might as well go up and ask. Therefore, he openly came to the entrance of the underground bunker. When the few defenders standing at the entrance saw Yu Tian, they immediately became alert and pointed their weapons at him. One of the defenders even shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer. Who Are You? What do you want?¡± Yu Tian crossed his hands behind his back and smiled indifferently, ¡°My name is Yu Tian. With such a resounding name, don¡¯t you all know me?¡± The moment the defender heard that it was Yu Tian, his head buzzed. One of the defenders was so scared that he almost drilled into the ground. Now that Super Nation was at war with Yu Tian, the entire inland area had been completely sealed off. Not to mention humans, even a fly would not be able to fly over. But how did Yu Tian Get Here? What did he want to do here? After thinking about it, the few defenders felt that no matter what he was here for, he was now the enemy. If he was the enemy, he had to kill him. Hence, the few defenders shot at Yu Tian without saying a word. Yu Tian did not even blink his eyes. He just stood there and let them fight until they had enough. After a few rounds of bullets had been fired, the defender was about to cry. Was he still a human? Even if you were wearing a bullet-proof vest, at least you did not have a bullet-proof helmet on your head. Why couldn¡¯t his bullets penetrate his skin. Was this person Yu Tian? Why couldn¡¯t he be killed? One of the defenders felt that the bullets might not be powerful enough, so he took out the grenade on his body and threw it directly at Yu Tian¡¯s feet. He didn¡¯t need to care about the bullets, but he still needed to care about the grenade. After all, he no longer had the chip in his body, so it couldn¡¯t provide him with a super strong defense. Although his nameless cultivation method could allow his body to produce an extremely strong defense, and although the bullets couldn¡¯t penetrate it, if the grenade exploded, it was very likely that it would hurt him. However, a grenade needed time to explode. Yu Tian was very clear about this knowledge. When he was in the industrial company, someone had specifically told him about the time of the grenade¡¯s explosion. Currently, most grenades in the world had an explosion time of five seconds. In other words, there was enough time for him to dodge or throw the grenade back. Of course, Yu Tian chose the latter. Since he was here, he couldn¡¯t just turn around and run away just because a grenade was thrown at his feet. If word got out, he would definitely become a laughingstock. Seeing that the grenade still had two seconds to explode, Yu Tian kicked the grenade back. The grenade landed at the feet of the defenders. The defenders were scared out of their wits and fell to the ground. At the moment of the explosion, the earth shook and dust rose. One of the defenders cursed in disgust, ¡°Which idiot threw the grenade? At such a close distance, even if he didn¡¯t kick the grenade over, the explosion would have hurt us¡­¡± ¡°No wonder you guys are guarding the gate. You guys are a bunch of idiots. You¡¯re only suitable to return to the countryside to feed the mules! ¡± The other defenders were especially angry. It was as if this guy was not guarding the gate. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s figure had already passed by the crowd. With a few punches and kicks, he killed a few defenders. In the end, only the one who was cursing was left. Yu Tian walked towards him, scaring him so much that he directly knelt on the ground. Since there was no one watching, even if he was expensive here, he would not be laughed at. What was more important than his life? From the moment Yu Tian appeared until now, he had initially doubted whether this person was actually Yu Tian. However, looking at it now, this person was definitely Yu Tian. This was because the rumors outside were very true. They said that Yu Tian was a demon that could not be beaten to death. When he saw Yu Tian today, why didn¡¯t the Bullets Pierce through him? If a grenade could not be killed, then what else could it be if it was not a demon? In any case, he was an inhumane person. Yu Tian clapped his hands and said proudly, ¡°How is it? Do you think my fighting is okay? Especially that combination punch. Does it have a sense of impact?¡± The defender hurriedly put on a fawning face and said with a sigh, ¡°Wow, your fighting is simply too good to watch. You are simply a martial arts master, especially your combination punch¡­ ¡± ¡°That was a world-shaking fight. There will be countless aunties who will worship you. They will definitely swear to give birth to your children for the rest of their lives under your dashing and handsome looks. ¡± ¡°But Sir Yu Tian, what are you doing here? ¡°Are you here to beat US Defenders?¡± This guy was really full of nonsense. Yu Tian just wanted to scare him. It was best not to play tricks with him. Otherwise, it would be his turn to use his combination punch. But this guy really thought that he wanted him to flatter him. With this in mind, Yu Tian smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, I came here to meet your supreme president, mcclain. You know about the war outside. It¡¯s really too boring right now¡­ ¡± ¡°With this time, Pm willing to take a shit in the toilet while watching human body movements. I don¡¯t want to waste this time with them, so now you tell me¡­ ¡± ¡°Is mcclane inside or not?¡± The defender hurriedly replied, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I think you¡¯re still a little late. Just an hour ago, mcclane and all the higher-ups left! ¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. It seemed like his feeling wasn¡¯t wrong. mcclane had indeed left this place. ¡°Then where did they go? If you can provide me with useful information, you can leave this place alive! ¡± Chapter 706 The defender¡¯s heart had long been torn apart. Even if Yu Tian didn¡¯t ask him, he wanted to tell him everything he knew. However, he still wore a frown and said in pain, ¡°I¡¯m just a defender guarding the gate. I don¡¯t even have the chance to stand in front of Klein¡­¡± How could they let me know where they were going? I¡¯ve always been guarding the gate in this base, and I even have strong feelings for the gate. In the future, I want to marry the gate.., therefore, they didn¡¯t take me away from here, nor did they tell us what to do. And we didn¡¯t know that you would come here, so what I want to tell you is that I really don¡¯t know where Klein is.., ¡°I only know that there are countless underground bunkers in the entire inland area. He could have gone to any one of them, so that¡¯s all I know!¡± At this point, the defender felt that there was suddenly silence in front of him. He slowly looked up and saw that Yu Tian had long disappeared without a trace. Yu Tian really didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense, and he also felt that it was useless to ask her questions. Listening to him say those useless things was simply a waste of time. It would be better to find Klein¡¯s hiding place through other means. However, it might be a little difficult to do so. The defender was right. There were countless underground bunkers here. Many of them were prepared for the Super CEO during special times. Some of the underground bunkers were especially hidden. Only a handful of people knew about them. This was also for the safety of the Supreme CEO, which was why they were so hidden. Especially now that the war had broken out, the underground bunker became even more important. But Yu Tian¡¯s considerations were also very comprehensive. Although the underground bunker was hidden, Klein had to command the war, so there would be a signal sent out to the outside world. If he could grasp this signal, he would be able to know his location. After returning to Sean¡¯s command center, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Xuan to his side and discussed, ¡°I went to the superstate at that time. I wanted to kill Klein, but he left early¡­¡± As you know, the superstate had more underground bunkers than rat holes. It was very difficult to find Klein¡¯s immortal bunkers, so I wanted to see if you had any tricks up your sleeve Chu Xuan knew what Yu Tian wanted to say. However, she shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Although your idea is very good, it¡¯s useless now. This is because during war, many important signals are encrypted layer by layer, ¡°It¡¯s especially so for high-level signals like theirs. It¡¯s very difficult for me to detect them through hacker technology, or rather, it¡¯s impossible to detect them at all, ¡°If you want to know their location through this, there¡¯s only a 0.1% chance, and it¡¯s extremely time-consuming. Instead of counting on this, why don¡¯t you ask those secret service agents, ¡°Perhaps the information they provide you will let you know where mcclane is, so don¡¯t count on me. Right now, I need to rest, take a shower, and eat all sorts of delicacies, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t bother me at this time! ¡± At this point, Chu Xuan left without looking back. Yu Tian bared his teeth and shook his head. He said helplessly, ¡°Did this girl eat something wrong? Why does she look like she¡¯s Delirious? I only said one sentence, and she gave me so much¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d better not provoke her in the future. If I don¡¯t understand, this woman will scold you to death! ¡± But now, if he wanted to find Klein, he really had to go through some special intelligence personnel. Yu Tian had no choice but to teleport to superpower. This time, he met Monica directly. Monica and thousands of refugees who had escaped the war were hiding in a university. When Yu Tian appeared, the refugees were all furious. They surrounded Yu Tian in the blink of an eye. ¡°You are Yu Tian. I know you. You started this war. We had a wonderful life, but you destroyed our home. How dare you come here?¡± ¡°He is right. You are a devil. Do you know how many people died in this war? Do you still have the face to stand here?¡± ¡°My family died in this war, and now Pm the only one left. You must pay the price for this! ¡± All of a sudden, there were all sorts of things to say. Monica and the dozen or so developers tried their best to push the angry crowd to the back. Yu Tian, on the other hand, had been looking at them indifferently, without the slightest feeling of anger. This was because the anger of these people was understandable. After all, no one wanted to suffer so much in a war. A war would also cause them to lose the most precious thing. This was the reason why they did not want to start a war. Monica said loudly, ¡°Can you all calm down? This war was not started by Yu Tian. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? Before the war started¡­¡± She had tried her best to avoid the war, but your Super CEO did not care about the opposition of the crowd and resolutely launched the war, if he had you in his heart, he would not have given the order to open fire. Why do you think you guys are safe here? That was because Yu Tian had specifically given the order, ¡°Don¡¯t bomb this school. He also told me to accept as many refugees as possible and provide you with food, medicine, and a safe shelter, ¡°Otherwise, do you think this school will survive the war?¡± Everyone calmed down a little, but there were still some people who were particularly angry and didn¡¯t appreciate the kindness at all. They continued to curse loudly. ¡°We don¡¯t care about what he did, and we won¡¯t thank him. If this is his shelter, then we will leave this place!¡± ¡°Even if you provide us with shelter, it won¡¯t wash away the blood on your hands, You War Maniac!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to let us disappear during the bombing so that we don¡¯t have to bear the pain of losing our loved ones. Yu Tian, you are too cruel. During the war, you should have fought the defenders¡­¡± ¡°Why are you attacking US civilians?¡± Monica wanted to continue speaking, but Yu Tian stopped her. He took a step forward and said expressionlessly, ¡°I can understand your current feelings because no one wants to lose their loved ones. But what I want you to do now is not to thank me¡­¡± ¡°You have to think calmly. At that time, your defenders didn¡¯t have a fixed battlefield. They were hiding among you and using you as hostages to threaten my mercenaries¡­ ¡± Initially, my mercenaries did not want to kill you. However, those defenders used you as a shield and killed many mercenaries.. Is this what you are talking about? Shouldn¡¯t the war use civilians?¡± Chapter 707 Monica immediately gave her developers a look, telling them to get ready to take action. These refugees were very impulsive right now, and it was very likely that they would launch a violent attack. She was not worried that these refugees would attack Yu Tian and cause any harm to Yu Tian, but she did not want Yu Tian to hurt these people. She knew very well that if Yu Tian attacked, these people would have no chance of survival. Now was the time of war, and Yu Tian was their enemy. Even if they killed them, no one would say anything. Therefore, she signaled to her subordinates that if Yu Tian was really anxious this time, they would stop him no matter what. Yu Tian did not feel angry at all. It was not worth it to be angry with these people, and there was no need for that. These people were already very pitiful. They were hiding from the war here, and only they themselves knew the pain and loneliness. Therefore, Yu Tian just smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You should know that after the war started, my people were always in the coastal areas. I also gave them the order not to attack the inland areas, ¡°If you want to stay here and avoid the harm caused by the war, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can leave at any time. No one will stop you!¡± Everyone immediately fell silent. If they left this place, where else could they go? Monica said in a low voice, ¡°Now all the places outside that can provide food and medicine have been closed. If they leave this place, they might be killed by those gangs! ¡± Yu Tian knew that this would happen, and he also knew that these people would not leave this place easily. Compared to their lives, they would definitely weigh their anger. Everyone went from silence to helplessness. In the end, they quietly retreated into the classroom or went somewhere else. The war had made them lose their basic courage, so they could only stay here. At that moment, Yu Tian and Monica came to the kitchen. Yu Tian looked at the simple porridge-like food and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t come here for the refugees at all.., ¡°To be honest, their lives have nothing to do with me. I just want to know where that bastard, mcclane, is hiding right now? ¡°Can you help me with this? ¡°Otherwise, the refugees here will have to eat this thing all the time! ¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian picked up a bowl of porridge, took a sip, and spat it out. ¡°This damn thing is even harder to swallow than the potatoes I ate in the countryside. Can¡¯t you find anything else to eat here?¡±Yu Tian looked at Monica helplessly. Monica shook her head and said, ¡°This is the only food we have. There isn¡¯t enough to eat. Before the war started, the economy had already collapsed. If it wasn¡¯t for your industrial company providing some resources¡­ ¡± ¡°Who knows how many people will starve to death here. After the war, the food shortage became even worse. The only food was snatched away by the people from the Defense Department. It¡¯s hard on these refugees! ¡± Monica¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. However, Yu Tian did not feel anything. who asked them to be so pretentious? He could have helped them, but now he did not want to. Especially those refugees. If you helped them in the front, you would be able to throw poop on your face. At this moment, a young girl who was about Monica¡¯s age walked into the kitchen. She looked at Yu Tian shyly and said in a low voice, ¡°Monica, we don¡¯t have enough medicine¡­ ¡± ¡°Many people need antibiotics. There are also a few injured people who need medicine to stop the bleeding!¡± ¡°Ilinka, you came at the right time! ¡± Monica held onto Ilinka¡¯s hand and walked towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian was in a good mood when he saw a beauty. He chuckled and said, ¡°Ilinka, how old are you this year? Do you have children?¡± This made Monica so angry that she almost spat on him. What was this? Asking her if she had children when they met? If she didn¡¯t have children, why did she want to have one with her? She glared at Yu Tian angrily and said, ¡°Irene is the best tracker among developers. She will definitely be able to help you! ¡± Yu Tian was a little puzzled. This Irene looked weak and weak. How could she be a tracker? The trackers among the second generation developers were similar to dogs. They could find the target based on smell or other traces. It was very powerful. If Eilinka¡¯s tracking skills were good, she could really help him. At this moment, Eilinka was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Yu Tian. She had always worshipped Yu Tian. She always wanted to have a chance to stand in front of Yu Tian. Now that her dream had come true, she was so excited that she could not even say a word. It was really embarrassing. She did not speak, but Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Why? Am I that handsome? You Can¡¯t even speak after seeing me?¡± Irene kept her head down and said in a mosquito-like voice, ¡°No, Pm a tracker. Yes, I think I can help you, if you are willing to let me help!¡± Yu Tian laughed, thinking that this girl was really interesting. He added, ¡°I¡¯m not a god, so I naturally need help from others. Now, I need to know the position of the Supreme CEO, Michael Klein. Can you help me find him?¡± She nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you, but can you help us first? We need food and medicine here. I know you can definitely solve these problems, because you¡¯re the Super Invincible Yu Tian! ¡± This flattery made Yu Tian feel especially good. Super Invincible Yu Tian. He had always had this idea, but it was not so easy to achieve now. As for helping them, Yu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°The entire super country¡¯s economy had already collapsed before the war. Now, there is no other way to help them except to end the war.., ¡°Even if I can help them once, can I help them forever? ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t help everyone. The most important thing is that even if I help them.., ¡°These guys will turn around and come to kill me. Moreover, they will do it with flashlights and kitchen knives. I will never help those who try to attack me at all times. Just give up!¡± Everyone felt that Yu Tian¡¯s words made sense. Those people were ungrateful people to begin with. With Monica helping them so much, if there was even the slightest mistake, they would complain like it was their turn. Irene could only nod helplessly and say, ¡°Then let¡¯s go find the Supreme CEO now?¡± Chapter 708 It was understandable that Irene wanted to help the refugees, but Yu Tian felt that there was no reason for her to do so. There were so many people in the super nation. Even if they helped, how much could they help? After all, this was a war, not a regional conflict. Although he looked relaxed now, if there was a need, he would definitely give the order to attack. At that time, not to mention the refugees, even more innocent people would lose their lives in the attack. Therefore, what could really help them was to find Klein as soon as possible. As long as they killed him, the war would naturally end. Perhaps Irene¡¯s tracking skill could really help him at that time. Otherwise, it would take an unknown amount of time to find that pretentious person. At this time, Irene was still looking at Yu Tian shyly. This was also helpless. who asked her to like Yu Tian So Much in her heart? Even if it was just a look from Yu Tian, a breath from him. It would make her feel especially nervous. This was love. It was always so refreshing. However, this girl was a little engrossed in looking at Yu Tian. She couldn¡¯t even speak. Yu Tian felt a little helpless. You can look at it, but if you really can ¡®t, you can just get a room or something. But you have to speak. You Can¡¯t just look at yourself without blinking. What is this called. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Sister, let me discuss with you. Can We do something serious first? As long as you help me find that idiot, mcclane, Pll let you look at him until you¡¯re satisfied, okay? ¡°You have to tell me now, where do we start? You¡¯re always looking at me so stupidly. Do I have mcclane on my face?¡± Elinka also felt a little embarrassed. She hurriedly adjusted her mood and calmed herself down. Then, she slowly said, ¡°I have to go to the place where he stayed before.., ¡°If I can¡¯t sense his aura, I can¡¯t use my tracking skill! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Easy? Come with me! ¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian turned on the teleportation device and brought Irene to the underground bunker. The defenders guarding the gate were badly bruised this time. When they saw Yu Tian coming back, they were so scared that they almost hit their heads against the wall and fainted. It was better than being crippled by this f * cking Yu Tian. The commander of the defenders came up to Yu Tian with a sad face and said respectfully, ¡°Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t you leave? Do you think beating US is more satisfying? Do you want to beat us again? Really, don¡¯t beat US anymore. We really can¡¯t hold on. It really hurts! ¡± Yu Tian glared at him with disdain and said indifferently, ¡°Who said Pm here to beat you up? I just want to take a look at this base. Can¡¯t I? ¡°If you insist on stopping me, then I won¡¯t be polite to you! ¡± The commander directly hid at the side and immediately made an inviting gesture without saying anything else. At this time, what was there to stop? Not to mention taking a look at the base, if he liked it, he would even blow up the base. As long as he didn¡¯t beat them up again, it would be fine. Compared to that, the pain was really unbearable. Let Yu Tian take a look. Anyway, there was nothing in the base now. This was originally a very ordinary underground bunker. It was used to give refuge to the senior managers during the war. Now that the senior managers had all left, there were only some rooms left in the base, as well as a dining room and conference room. Could it be that Yu Tian wanted to stay here for a night? Yu Tian didn¡¯t waste any more time with them and brought Irene into the base. The underground bunker wasn¡¯t very big, only about a thousand square meters, but the rooms and functions were especially complete. Yu Tian whispered to Irene, ¡°You can begin now. As far as I know, this is where Klein stayed before he left. You should be able to sense his aura from here! ¡± Irene nodded. As long as there was that person¡¯s aura, she would be able to sense it. However, she still said, ¡°I need some time to distinguish those auras, because there¡¯s not only Klein here. The auras of other people will also be mixed in. I need to find Klein¡¯s aura from these auras¡­¡± Therefore, it might take some time, but Pll be faster. It shouldn¡¯t be too long Since Klein was no longer here, it was fine to waste more time. Even if he didn¡¯t have time, he could still find a few more places. At that moment, Irene had already activated her skill. She first sniffed the air around her carefully, then slowly closed her eyes and began to analyze the air in her mind. Of course, this information was only left behind. It was still quite difficult to discover Klein from it. That was because she herself didn¡¯t know what Klein¡¯s aura was like. That was because she herself didn¡¯t know what Klein¡¯s aura was like. Yu Tian had the same question, so he asked softly, ¡°Have You Seen Klein before?¡± Irene shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before! ¡± ¡°Then how do you know which of the auras in the air is his?¡±Yu Tian followed up with a question. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult! ¡°Irene said proudly, ¡°Because Michael is the supreme CEO, he has a bit of a domineering aura about him¡­¡± ¡°So his aura is different from others, and many of the other people¡¯s auras are out of respect, so their auras look very weak. I just need to find the most domineering one among all these information¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be able to know about Klein¡¯s Aura!¡± This little girl was quite smart. Yu Tian nodded in satisfaction and asked, ¡°Then, even if you know about Klein¡¯s aura, how are you going to find him in the future?¡± Elinka smiled smugly and pretended to be mysterious. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you now. You¡¯ll know in a while!¡± Looking at Elinka¡¯s sweet smile, Yu Tian felt especially romantic. Elinka¡¯s pure beauty was indeed the type she liked. This feeling was like a date at the beginning of the night. It was especially romantic and gentle. Just as Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Elinka had already analyzed Klein¡¯s aura. She said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯ve found information on mcclane. Now, we have to leave this place and go to another city! Yu Tian frowned slightly. She had some doubts in her heart, but she decided to follow her to take a look first.. Chapter 709 The city that Irene was going to was located in the middle of the entire superpower. It could also be said to be the central region of the superpower. Yu Tian looked at the map and immediately understood why Irene was here? Because this was the central region, it could radiate in all directions. With Irene¡¯s tracking skill, she could cover a large area and quickly find Klein¡¯s location. When she thought of this, Yu Tian was somewhat surprised. Irene¡¯s radiation ability could actually reach thousands of kilometers. In such a large area, she could sense a person¡¯s aura. It seemed like her tracking skill was indeed very powerful. Just as Irene was using her skill to search for Klein¡¯s aura, Yu Tian looked around at the city in front of her. The city wasn¡¯t very big. It had a population of about a million people, and it wasn¡¯t very prosperous. After the devastation of the war, the city had become even more desolate. There weren¡¯t many people on the main road outside. The shops on both sides of the road were almost closed. It was unknown if there were still some homeless people looking for food in fear. But judging from their disappointed expressions, their idea was impossible to achieve. Not to mention homeless people like them, even normal citizens now had food that was very precious to them. This was a city that was about to be forgotten. Even if it was a superpower, the economy here was not very good when there was no economic collapse. Now, it was even worse. At this moment, the sound of weapons firing could be heard in the distance. Following that, two groups of armed men were engaged in a fight not far away from Yu Tian. Yu tie could not tell who these two groups of people were and what they were fighting for. He only saw those poor vagrants jumping under the viaduct in a panic to avoid these people. A few homeless men had their legs broken, but they still ran with all their might, as if the people who opened fire were devils. The voice also disrupted Irene¡¯s thoughts. She slowly opened her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are those people? Why are they killing each other?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°They are people who have lost their humanity. I Won¡¯t even consider why they opened fire and why they are fighting here. ¡°The answer is very simple. It¡¯s either for food or for profit. This is the best reason to fight in the human world. We just need to take a look. How¡¯s the search on your side? Have you found Klein¡¯s Aura?¡± Irene shook her head helplessly, she said with some guilt, ¡°Not yet. Because the area is relatively large, my mind can only search 100 square kilometers at a time, and it¡¯s 560 square kilometers in all directions, ¡°If I want to search the entire super nation, not only will I need time, but I also need energy. Using my will to conduct a radiation search will consume a lot of energy. I already feel hungry. Do you have any food with you?¡± This was acceptable. After all, a person¡¯s will was limited. Energy was the most direct supply of the will. Without energy, it would be impossible to use it for a year. At certain times, after using the mind, one would also feel very hungry. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to eat? ¡°Yu Tian smiled confidently. Then, he opened the teleportation device and brought Elinka directly to Sean. The world was under his feet. He could go anywhere he wanted. Yu Tian felt that he was really blessed by God to be able to obtain such high-tech technology. Sometimes, one had to learn to be grateful and not just take things for granted. Just like the teleportation device in his hand, he could bring Elinka to eat the best western food when she was hungry. Elinka would feel especially surprised every time, especially this time. Moreover, Yu Tian¡¯s teleportation device had given her a lot of imagination. If only she could be like Yu Tian and go wherever she wanted to go, how great would that be. Yu Tian cut a lot of delicious food as a form of consolation for Irene. While Irene was enjoying the delicacies, she said to Yu Tian guiltily, ¡°Superpowers nowadays can¡¯t even eat such food. Perhaps only those with high costs can enjoy it! ¡± Yu Tian was very disdainful as he snorted coldly and said, ¡°This is the reason why Klein has to be the highest CEO. It¡¯s because he can get what others can¡¯t get and enjoy what others can¡¯t enjoy¡­¡± It was just like this war. If it weren¡¯t for Klein¡¯s consideration of his own interests, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Perhaps everyone would be quietly enjoying life.., but now, it¡¯s like the end of the world for them!¡± Irene nodded and felt that what Yu Tian said made sense. With Yu Tian¡¯s current height, he naturally had an understanding of the world. Compared to Yu Tian, he was too short-sighted. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t see the direction of future development or the new world structure. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem that he should consider. Now, all he had to do was help Yu Tian find Klein and end the war. With this in mind, Irene said with a smile, ¡°We might have to stay in Wright for two days. We also have to prepare sufficient food and drinking water. It would be best if we have a tent.., ¡°I want to use these two days to quickly find Klein¡¯s location. If everything goes smoothly, I¡¯ll probably know where he is by this time Tomorrow Night! ¡± The Yu family nodded. They knew that Irene was in a hurry to help them, so they comforted her. ¡°Eat first. There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯m very confident in your skills. I¡¯ll go buy those resources later, then, we¡¯ll go to Wright! ¡± It had to be said that Yu Tian¡¯s EQ was exceptionally high. Irene felt that she had accomplished a lot talking to Yu Tian, and she also felt very happy. No wonder so many women liked Yu Tian. This was Yu Tian¡¯s charisma, wasn¡¯t it. After eating, Yu Tian also prepared those things. The two of them returned to Wright. However, what made Yu Tian somewhat helpless was that the previous battle had already developed into a regional war. The people on both sides had invested a large number of people, all sorts of weapons, attacking and hurting each other. Eilinka felt especially terrified. She tightly grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Yu Tian, Pm very scared. We should be in the so-called rain of bullets right now, right?¡± Yu Tian nodded and laughed, ¡°You ¡®re right, but this is so exciting! ¡° Chapter 710 Yu Tian felt that this scene was particularly exciting. He was waiting here anyway. Rather than wasting time, it was better to watch them and harm each other. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the fight. At most, he would just watch the show. Now, he had to comfort Irene. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t let the Girl Feel Afraid, which would affect his ability. Thus, Yu Tian added, ¡°With me here, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if someone throws a nuclear weapon, it won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯ll set up the tent first, and you can continue to search for Klein¡¯s aura, but we have to be quick. At least, we have to find Klein before those people discover us!¡± Yu Tian reassured Elena, and she calmed down a lot. Indeed, with Yu Tian by her side, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. She just had to do her job well. Thus, he immediately activated his skill and started searching. Yu Tian set up his tent while watching the people not far away attacking each other. They were fighting quite fiercely, and they didn¡¯t want more people to join in. Fortunately, he was upstairs in a building. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to show off, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. Even if they saw him, there was no need to be afraid. In their eyes, these people were just like ants. However, everyone had a different fate. Or, the things they fought over there might be more precious than their lives. This might be their pursuit. It was as if the current Yu Tian was also pursuing something. But soon, Yu Tian felt that something was wrong. Those people seemed to have heavy weapons. After the buzzing sound came from afar, a few tanks also drove over. When he saw this, Yu Tian frowned slightly.Continue read on our website topnovel.com.Thanks This was no longer a regional conflict. This was a war of life and death. Moreover, it was obvious that those tanks and heavy weapons were only owned by the defenders. Looking at these people¡¯s attire, they were all civilians. It was impossible for them to have these weapons. If that was the case, there was only one explanation, and that was that there were defenders who had broken away from the orders of the Supreme Management Department and wanted to be the king here. The Supreme Management Department had also taken back most of their equipment. They were doing this now because they were fighting for their own territory. At this moment, the tanks on both sides began to attack each other. The sound of explosions rose and fell. Suddenly, a cannonball landed on the building under their feet. The entire building trembled. It Scared Eilinka so much that she immediately opened her eyes and hugged Yu Tian¡¯s arm tightly. Yu Tian was a little angry at this moment. He was just watching the show. was there a need to bombard him with cannonballs? Although this was not intentional, Yu Tian did not want them to affect him. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said to Eilinka indifferently, ¡°Continue your search here. Leave those people to me. If I don¡¯t show them some strength, they will really think that there are no experts here! ¡± After saying that, Yu Tian directly jumped down from the building. His speed was as fast as lightning. Eilinka felt that in the blink of an eye, Yu Tian had already rushed into the crowd. Because those people were fighting so noisily, they did not notice that someone had already snuck into their midst. Yu Tian did not show any mercy to them. With a wave of his fists and legs, he knocked down a group of people. At this moment, someone noticed Yu Tian¡¯s figure and asked in shock, ¡°What is that? Is My Eyes playing tricks on me? Why is his speed so fast? He seems to have killed many of our people! ¡± A man with a full beard also frowned, but he could no longer see Yu Tian¡¯s figure. However, what shocked everyone was that a tank in the distance flew into the air. This scene shocked everyone on the battlefield. When the tank landed on the ground and exploded with a loud bang, everyone was scared out of their wits. That was a tank, not something else. How could it suddenly fly into the air? At this moment, the bearded man said coldly, ¡°Order our people to retreat immediately. Do you know what this is? This is the battlefield ghost! ¡± When everyone heard this, cold sweat dripped down their cheeks. They had all heard of the legend of the battlefield ghost. But they had never seen it with their own eyes. It was said that the battlefield ghosts could only be seen in places where large-scale battles were taking place. These ghosts did not care about good or evil, they killed everyone they saw. Moreover, they were immortal and possessed extremely powerful strength. Just like this figure, he could actually throw a tank into the air. It was impossible for a non-battlefield ghost to do so. No matter how powerful their weapons were, they were not worth mentioning in front of the battlefield ghost. Even if they used nuclear weapons, they would not be able to kill the battlefield ghost. This was because it was an evil spirit condensed from people¡¯s hatred and anger. As long as there was a place for war, there would be a war ghost. Under the bearded man¡¯s order, the person with the red cloth on his arm quickly retreated. Even under the enemy¡¯s artillery fire, he did not turn his head back. The commander on the other side of the battlefield looked coldly at the retreating crowd. He was extremely puzzled. According to their strength, the people on his side were inferior to the people on the other side. He was just holding on. But why would they suddenly retreat? What exactly happened? At this moment, a series of miserable screams came from behind the commander. The commander suddenly turned his head and saw a white figure shuttling through the crowd like a ghost. Every person he touched was covered in blood in the blink of an eye. He said in fear, ¡°What is this? Is this the reason for Tukar¡¯s Retreat?¡± A middle-aged man standing beside the commander said coldly, ¡°Commander Benjamin, I think we should retreat too. That thing is called the battlefield ghost!¡± Benjamin laughed and shook his head. He said nonchalantly, ¡°Battlefield spirit, how is that possible? It¡¯s just a legend. Do you really believe that he The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe that he exists either, but I have no other reason to explain what that white figure is¡­ ¡± ¡°Furthermore, our people are still falling one after another. If we continue to die like this, it will be very difficult for us to fight against Tokar.. Hence, my opinion is to retreat immediately! ¡± Chapter 711 The middle-aged man¡¯s words made Benjamin¡¯s heart ache. Regardless of whether the war ghost was real or not, at least many of his men had already died. If they continued to persevere, more people might die. Therefore, it was better for him to give the order to retreat. After all, Tugal¡¯s side had already retreated. Who was he going to fight if he stayed here? Therefore, he immediately gave the order and all the people immediately retreated. Meanwhile, Yu Tian, who was standing opposite him, was frowning as he looked at the scene opposite him. He was extremely puzzled. He had not even thought of going over to fight them. Why was he so afraid of retreating? Could it be that they had discovered him and recognized him as Yu Tian, scaring them into retreating? However, this was obviously impossible. Just as Yu Tian was feeling puzzled, a white figure suddenly streaked across the sky. When Yu Tian saw that figure, he felt his scalp go numb. That was because that white figure looked like a ghost wearing a long robe, and it was even faster than him. What on Earth was that thing? Yu Tian felt that it was a little interesting. If this figure was an expert, he could play with it. Thinking of this, Yu Tian ran in the direction that the white figure had disappeared and chased after it. Yu Tian maximized the speed of his feet, almost reaching a speed of over a hundred kilometers per hour. However, after chasing for a full ten kilometers, he still did not see the white figure. Yu Tian rubbed his forehead and narrowed his eyes as he pondered. In this world, it was impossible for someone to be faster than him. It was not that he felt that his speed was faster than a human, but at least his speed was not much slower than that of the black figure. However, he could only watch as he disappeared right before his eyes. It was interesting to think about it. There was no need to rush to find him. If he was an expert, he would still appear. It wouldn¡¯t be too late for him to compete with him then. It was better to find Klein first before anything else. With that thought in mind, Yu Tian looked up at the sky. It was already evening. As Yu Tian walked back, he always felt as though something was following him. Every time he looked back, he did not find anything. Yu Tian would never believe that this was his illusion. There must be someone following him. Since he did not want to show himself, he would let him show himself. He wanted to see who this expert was. As he walked, Yu Tian suddenly walked into a ruin. He held his breath and watched quietly. He wanted to see who was following him. At that moment, Yu Tianbing looked outside calmly, but there was no one around him. This was impossible. His feeling was not wrong. There must be someone following him. Now that he did not show himself, it meant that he had discovered his intentions and was deliberately fighting with him. In that case, there was no need for him to continue hiding here. He might as well be more generous and return to the building first. When Yu Tian walked out of the ruins, he felt that the person was following him again. But this time, when Yu Tian turned around, he didn¡¯t find anything. After returning to the building, Irene was still searching for Klein¡¯s aura. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so he sat in front of the tent and lit up the alcohol stove. He was prepared to prepare some food for Aileen to eat when she was hungry. At that moment, it was already completely dark, but the entire city was in darkness. It looks like the power plant nearby has been destroyed. Otherwise, the power supply wouldn¡¯t have been cut off Realizing that he was here, Yu Tian still turned off the alcohol stove. But at that moment, Yu Tian suddenly heard a faint sound of breathing close to him. Yu Tian suddenly looked in the direction of the sound, but there was nothing. Until now, Yu Tian¡¯s heart was a little tense. Could there really be a ghost here? Yu Tian definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that there were ghosts in this world. The best analysis was that this might be a developer who could turn invisible. Thinking of this, Yu Tian laughed and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s better not to hide. I know that you¡¯re close to me. Why Don¡¯t you sit down and have a cup of coffee? There¡¯s no need to be so nervous¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to fight with the two of you, at least not yet!¡± As he said this, the surroundings suddenly became deathly silent, and the sound of breathing never appeared again. Yu Tian frowned tightly. Could it be that that person had already left? How was this possible? No one could come and go freely under his nose. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately called Irene to his side. As Irene had used her skill, her face was full of fatigue. She said weakly, ¡°I also need to rest for a while. who were you talking to before?¡± Yu Tian was afraid that Irene would think too much, so he laughed and said, ¡°I seem to have found an expert. He might also be invisible. According to my speculation, I think he should be a developer¡­¡± ¡°So I need you to search for his aura to see if he is a developer or not.¡± Irene ate a can first to replenish her energy. Then, she began to activate her skill to detect the aura around her. Soon, she opened her eyes and said strangely, ¡°Are you sure there is someone around? But there is no one¡¯s aura around except for yours and mine, this means that there¡¯s no one around us!¡± Yu Tian grinned and laughed, ¡°If there¡¯s no one around, then there must be ghosts. Do you believe that there are ghosts in this world?¡± Eilinka nodded and said seriously, ¡°I believe that there are some ghosts in this world, but now that this place is so dilapidated, even ghosts will cry¡­ ¡± Do you think that there are ghosts around us?¡± Who Knew? Anyway, from the previous scene, if it wasn¡¯t a ghost, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a normal human. Yu Tian didn¡¯t share his thoughts with Irene because he didn¡¯t want her to feel pressure that would affect her ability. Therefore, he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there are ghosts in this world. If it¡¯s said that a person has a soul after death, then I do believe it. But this has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s find Klein First! ¡± Elinka nodded. She felt that it was indeed inappropriate to talk about ghosts and ghosts in the middle of the night, so she chuckled and continued to work. Yu Tian¡¯s gaze also looked around coldly. The ghost must still be by her side.. Chapter 712 Yu Tian waited until midnight, but he didn¡¯t notice anything strange in his surroundings. He was almost certain that the ghost had already left. Yu Tian felt that it was especially boring. He had originally hoped to have a showdown with this ghost so that he could be happier. But that ghost was a coward. He didn¡¯t even have the guts to show his face. Even if he was an expert, he was just an ordinary expert. At this moment, a voice came from not far away. Yu Tian looked towards the source of the voice. It was the militants from the day. They were here to bring back their comrades who had been killed. Their actions were very cautious. After taking a few steps, they would discuss in low voices. With Yu Tian¡¯s current hearing, although their voices were very low, they sounded very clear. At this moment, they could be heard saying, ¡°Tukar said that the one who appeared during the day was a battlefield ghost, a particularly terrifying existence. He was not human at all, he only appeared in places of war!¡± Another person laughed coldly and said, ¡°The battlefield ghost is just a legend. You guys can¡¯t really believe that there are ghosts in this world, right? I believe that this might be an expert sent by Benjamin¡¯s side¡­ ¡± After all, we have been fighting this war for half a month, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Before Benjamin declared his independence, he had created these special inventions in the Defense Department, no one can say whether the monster that appeared was invented by it!¡± ¡°But the thing that appeared during the day was really too strange, and when I was retreating, I also noticed that Benjamin¡¯s side seemed to be retreating, and many of his people died¡­ ¡± ¡°If it was developed by him, how could he kill his own people, so I still believe that this battlefield ghost exists! ¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s not scare ourselves with legends, those were just some people from back then who did not want to stay on the battlefield to be tortured, so they created such a rumor about the war ghost¡­ ¡± After all, this is also a very good excuse, isn¡¯t it? If there was a place where the war spirit existed, no matter who it was, they would have to be killed. This was the reason why they avoided war, if it were me, I would say the same thing. But now is not the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s bring those pitiful fellows back! ¡± After the few of them finished discussing, they immediately started working. Yu Tian listened with some ambiguity. What exactly was a war ghost? Why did these people seem to be afraid of this thing? Could it be that the thing that had been following him previously was a war ghost? The more Yu Tian thought about it, the more strange he felt. Thus, he took out his phone, connected to the Internet, and began to search for information on the war ghost. However, there was no information on the war spirit in the huge database. Yu Tian sighed slightly, and the voice of the artificial intelligence sounded in his mind. ¡°Yu Tian, I know what you¡¯re looking for. You Don¡¯t have to waste your time on the Internet. I can give you the best answer. The war spirit they mentioned does exist! ¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t believe it, but he still smiled disdainfully and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems like you know a lot. Then tell me, what exactly is this war spirit?¡± The artificial intelligence sighed helplessly and said, ¡°There are too many things that you haven¡¯t seen, but just because you haven¡¯t seen them, you can¡¯t think that they don¡¯t exist. ¡± For example, this war spirit, this isn¡¯t just a legend, it¡¯s also a fear of the people. It¡¯s precisely the fear of the people that makes them exist, in the past, this country liked to start wars everywhere, and during wars, the people would become numb to it, and they would even treat killing as fun, and every innocent person that they killed would have a great resentment. When these resentment gathered together, a large number of strange phenomena would appear, twenty-seven years ago, there was a special attack group called the ghost. They had a total of seventeen members, all of them elites among elites. Each of them had extraordinary combat strength, the missions they carried out had never failed. But one day, they received an order from the highest management department to head to the desert area to assassinate a very important figure, these people were ordered to come to the desert area. After a few days of waiting, their target finally appeared, but just as they were about to make a move.., the target suddenly laughed at their commander, when the commander of the Ghost Special Attack Group saw this person¡¯s smile, he immediately understood that they were already surrounded, and it would be difficult for them to break out, however, they believed that they were the best attackers and could not easily say the word failure at any time. Even if they really failed, they would still use their lives to defend their honor, hence, they started fighting with these people. At the beginning, they still had the upper hand and beat the armed personnel until they could not even raise their heads, however, as their ammunition ran out, their combat strength began to drop rapidly. As the armed men gathered more and more people, they had no choice but to retreat, after using their only ammunition to fight their way out, they walked into a village. There was a total of more than 100 people in that village. If not for their arrival, this village would have enjoyed a quiet life for a lifetime, however, with their arrival, the entire village became a battlefield. The members of the Ghost Special Attack Group used the innocent civilians as their shields, at this time, the oldest person in the village told the commander of the Ghost Special Attack Group not to hurt any of them because there was an ancient curse buried in this village, they were here to protect the curse and not to let it leak out. If any one of them was killed, the curse would be broken and countless people would be killed, however, the ghost commander felt that this was a fantasy. There was nothing in this world that could compare to their weapons. There was no weapon that could kill monsters that could not be killed, therefore, the commander killed the old man. This strange scene also appeared. The members of the Ghost Special Attack Group went crazy one after another, everyone seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in this world as they shouted loudly. Meanwhile, the commander of the Ghost Special Attack Group slowly lost his rationality. At this moment, an even stranger scene happened, ¡°These people suddenly became quiet again and their bodies began to slowly disappear! ¡° Chapter 713 When the AI said this, it felt strange for a day. First, what kind of curse was there in that village? Second, was that village really there? Thus, he immediately asked, ¡°You¡¯ve told me so much, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or fake. If that village had some high-tech equipment, perhaps I can still believe it.., but what curse did you say that village has? I Won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death. How can that thing exist in this world?¡± The artificial intelligence explained, ¡°If you haven¡¯t seen it, you can¡¯t deny its existence. It¡¯s like there are many people in this world who don¡¯t believe that you exist, this is the most basic logical thinking. Do you want to waste your time arguing with me because of this? ¡°You can continue listening. In the end, you can consider whether this is true or not!¡± Of course, Yu Tian had to continue listening, because it was very likely that there was such a ghost beside him. Although he did not believe that they would exist, that was just words. The artificial intelligence added, ¡°After those people¡¯s bodies disappeared, the entire village disappeared without a trace overnight. No one knows where they went, and no one knows where they will appear¡­¡± The village was abandoned overnight. However, from that day onwards, regardless of which battlefield in this world, there was a rumor that there would be ghosts on the battlefield, these ghosts did not differentiate between friend and foe. As long as they appeared, a large number of people would die. Later on, some people said that it was the curse of the gods that existed in this world, ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean that every battlefield will appear. It¡¯s mainly those that have lost their rationality. For example, the battle that appeared earlier.., ¡°The people here have already started using innocent civilians to attack. Such heartless actions will naturally cause the ghosts to appear! ¡± When he heard this, Yu Tian felt a little impatient. He said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me something useful? How can I make this ghost appear beside me? Pm very sure that this thing is beside me¡­¡± ¡°But now I don¡¯t know where he is?¡±? ¡°Do you have any methods to make him appear? I want to see what this ghost looks like! ¡± The artificial intelligence laughed and said, ¡°In this world, there are many nameless experts. Every single one of them might be much stronger than you, but there is one thing¡­ ¡± These experts could be seen. They did not know how to turn invisible or possessed lightning-like speed. Only the war spirits were everywhere. Even if they could really show themselves, you would not be a match for them, this was because these people were cursed by the gods. This curse was a type of divine power. No matter what, you were just an ordinary person. Even though you had a very powerful cultivation technique¡­ ¡± ¡°But in front of these ghosts, you will only get beaten up. If you really want to see these ghosts, I can help you! ¡± The more he said this, the more Yu Tian felt unconvinced. He originally wanted to challenge experts and then become an expert. If the war ghosts were so powerful, wouldn¡¯t they be the experts he wanted the most? It would be best if they could make him feel endless pressure. The more this was the case, the more excited he would be. Hence, he asked excitedly, ¡°Then quickly tell me, what method is there to make these spirits appear?¡± The Al explained, ¡°The benefit of this era is that we can use many high-tech devices to make the impossible possible¡­¡± Although those war ghosts existed with ancient curses, they were also a kind of material. As long as they were material, there would be devices that could sense their existence, for example, a spectrum instrument designed by a laboratory in this country. This instrument could collect all the life frequencies and material frequencies. As long as you could get this instrument.., ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see the war spirit. This laboratory is in this city, and it¡¯s not far from here. You¡¯ll be able to reach it in half an hour. I¡¯ll provide you with a detailed route, and it¡¯ll depend on whether you go or Not! ¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t even think about it. He definitely had to go. As long as he could see the war spirit, it was equivalent to discovering an expert. and the simplest method was to get his hands on this instrument. What was there to wait for? Half an hour later, Yu Tian arrived at the entrance of the laboratory under the lead of the Al. However, when he saw this laboratory, he was slightly disappointed. The five-story tall building in front of him looked like it had long since been emptied out, and a lot of the windows had been shattered. This place had already become like this, how could there still be an instrument? The Al added, ¡°Now that this place has become like this, it¡¯s definitely impossible for there to be anything that you want. Perhaps we can find something else and find out where that instrument is? Why don¡¯t we go up and take a look? Anyway, we¡¯re already here!¡± What the Al said made some sense. Since they were already here, they might as well go up and take a look. Yu Tian kicked open the door and walked into the dark laboratory. The power supply of the entire city had been cut off. It was the same here. Under the moonlight, he could only see the broken tables and chairs, as well as the bottles and jars used for experiments, as well as some abandoned electrical equipment. He could not see any useful things. He searched several rooms, but it was the same. Yu Tian walked to the second floor. It was supposed to be an office area before. The floor was littered with pieces of paper, tables, and chairs. There were also many bullet holes on the walls. There had actually been a battle here before. Yu Tian could even see some blood stains on the ground. Further ahead was an office. Yu Tian saw some useful things in the office, such as a broken computer. Although the computer had been damaged, its storage device could still be used. Yu Tian deftly removed the storage device. This was his biggest gain this time. There was no need to look at other places. There was nothing valuable. He immediately turned on the teleportation and returned to Eilinka¡¯s side. At this moment, Eilinka had already found Klein¡¯s location. She said excitedly to Yu Tian, ¡°It turns out that Klein is in Kane city. He¡¯s 2700 kilometers away in an underground bunker!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said with great satisfaction, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I knew that I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person for you to do this job.. Now, we can go back! ¡° Chapter 714 After returning to the school with Irene, Yu Tian immediately returned to Sean¡¯s command center and handed the storage device to Chu Xuan. He asked her to immediately restore the data in the storage device and see what was inside? As for that mcclane, Yu Tian wasn¡¯t in the mood to kill him. Compared to killing mcclane, the war ghost was the most worthwhile thing to spend time on. If he wanted to kill mcclane, the war would come to an end. If he wanted to see the war ghost again, he would have to start another war. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see it again. Wasting such an opportunity to challenge an expert would haunt him for the rest of his life. Chu Xuan quickly recovered the data in the storage device. Other than some daily management reports, there were also some design drawings. Although these design drawings were encrypted, to Chu Xuan, the encryption was like a child¡¯s game. It could be cracked at any time. Then, Yu Tian ordered the engineering department to immediately make the equipment according to the drawings. The production line of the R & D Center was the most advanced production line in the world. As long as there were drawings, anything could be made here. And this instrument was made in less than an hour. When the supervisor of the engineering department handed the instrument to Yu Tian, he said with some self-satisfaction, ¡°Actually, this is a very ordinary X-ray scanner. When we made it, we made some changes to the drawings, ¡°Now, this equipment can not only scan many kinds of rays, but also analyze the rays and frequencies in the air. From there, it can be converted into thermal imaging, making it more convenient to use! ¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he felt very satisfied. He laughed and said, ¡°When I invited you here, I felt that this was the right choice. Now, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, ¡°All of you have made me feel extremely satisfied and gratified. Later, I will inform the commander of the research and Development Center and increase the benefits for all of you!¡± The supervisor of the engineering department was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He said hopefully, ¡°Thank you so much. As long as you are satisfied with our work, everything we have done is worth it. Thank you, Mr. After the supervisor left, Yu Tian immediately took the equipment and returned to the ruined city. Then, he turned on the equipment and began to search for all kinds of rays in the air. Only then did Yu Tian realize that even if the city was ruined and there was no electricity supply, there were still all kinds of rays in the air. Although he couldn¡¯t name these rays, some of them looked very interesting. He wasn¡¯t here for fun. He wanted to immediately search for the frequency of the war spirit and let him conduct thermal imaging so that he could see him. Yu Tian held the device and slowly walked through the ruins. At this moment, the device suddenly vibrated. He immediately stopped, turned the frequency of the device to the maximum, and probed in all directions. Right in front of him, a red figure suddenly appeared. This figure seemed to be watching him. Yu Tian immediately took off his night vision goggles and looked up, but there was nothing in front of him. He put on his night vision goggles and carefully looked forward. The red figure was still there. If he guessed correctly, this figure was the war spirit. Yu Tian slowly approached the figure, but the figure stood there without moving. It stared at Yu Tian without blinking, as if it did not know that Yu Tian could see him. The closer it got to the spirit, the more the equipment vibrated. The Rays in the night-vision goggles also vibrated more violently. When Yu Tian was less than five meters away from this figure, Spectre realized that Yu Tian could actually see him. Then, he let out an extremely ear-piercing howl. Yu Tian hurriedly said, ¡°Stop shouting. I don¡¯t mean any harm. I just want to see what you look like. So this is what the so-called war spectre looks like. I thought you were very scary! ¡± The spirit did not seem to understand Yu Tian¡¯s words at all and suddenly launched an attack at Yu Tian. His speed was extremely fast and violent. Within 0.01 seconds, he had arrived in front of Yu Tian. Before Yu Tian could even react, the spirit raised both of his fists and attacked Yu Tian¡¯s heart. His speed was as fast as lightning and it made Yu Tian feel a little flustered. He did not even have time to defend himself before he was sent flying by the spirit and fell heavily to the ground. At that moment, Yu Tian felt as if his heart had collapsed. His internal organs were all churning, and his throat was especially salty. He could not even spit out a mouthful of blood. This was the first time he had been hit and spat out blood, and the thing that had hit him was actually a ghost. This ghost¡¯s attack power was really not bad, and it really suited his taste. The more pain his body felt, the more excited Yu Tian became. As he activated the nameless technique to heal himself, he slowly stood up. His night vision goggles were shaken so badly that they did not come into contact with him properly. The Shadow of the ghost appeared and disappeared in front of him. The ghost seemed to be a little surprised by Tian¡¯s recovery ability. Standing in his mind, surprise meant anger, which meant that this person must die. Hence, the spirit charged at Yu Tian once again. This time, Yu Tian was prepared. He knew that the spirit was fast, so when it moved slightly, Yu Tian was already prepared to defend himself. However, this time, he underestimated the spirit¡¯s attack ability. Even though he was prepared to defend himself, he was still sent flying by the spirit. The attack this time was even fiercer than the previous one. Yu Tian felt as if the bones in his body had been broken, and he could not get up even if he wanted to. At this moment, the spirit actually jumped in front of Yu Tian again and grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s neck. However, he did not immediately strangle Yu Tian to death. Instead, he pulled Yu Tian¡¯s face in front of him and looked at it carefully, as if he was admiring his prey. Although Yu Tian¡¯s body was in extreme pain, it did not affect him from continuing to activate the nameless technique. Moreover, Yu Tian was extremely calm now. His face was like this, what was there to look at? However, this provided him with an opportunity to attack him. Now, as long as he could recover his body within a short period of time, he would be able to carry out a destructive attack on him. So he wanted to see as much as he could, as long as he could.. Chapter 715 The ghost seemed to have sensed the changes in Yu Tian¡¯s body. This was what made him curious. Even though his body had been cursed, he still had the most basic thinking. After he became a ghost, he had been killing people on the battlefield because he was no longer a human. Therefore, human life was not worth mentioning in the eyes of these ghosts. However, this time, the ghost found it strange that Yu Tian¡¯s body was different from other humans. He was able to recover quickly after being injured. Moreover, there seemed to be a flow of air moving in Yu Tian¡¯s body. This made the ghost feel very strange and interesting. It was the first time he felt especially happy after becoming a ghost. Yu Tian wanted him to see as much as he could. The longer he watched, the better. Only then would he have enough time to recover his body. The nameless technique circulated rapidly in his body, allowing every muscle, bone, and cell to recover rapidly from the powerful force. This made spectre feel even more strange. It also made Spectre feel even angrier. He threw Yu Tian out again. He used even more strength. When Yu Tian fell to the ground again, his night vision goggles and the equipment in his hands fell to the side. This was especially so for the equipment. After the vibration, the parts inside the equipment intersected due to the vibration and suddenly formed a magnetic field around Yu Tian. What was even more coincidental was that the teleportation device in Yu Tian¡¯s backpack also fell into the magnetic field. Together with the power that Yu Tian exploded out, it suddenly formed a hole in time. Yu Tian felt a sudden flash of white light in front of his eyes. This white light was particularly dazzling, and even Yu Tian had no choice but to close his eyes. When Yu Tian opened his eyes again, he was lying in a forest. Moreover, it was no longer night, but day and day. He couldn¡¯t care less now. Yu Tian first sat cross-legged on the ground and activated the nameless cultivation technique to recover from his injuries. About an hour had passed, and the injuries on his body had gradually recovered. His strength had also returned to his muscles and bones, which made him feel particularly good. At this moment, he stood up and looked around carefully. Why did he come here? Could it be that he had accidentally activated the teleportation device? Had he been teleported to another city? This was indeed possible. When he had been attacked by the ghost, the teleportation device had also fallen to the ground. It was possible that he had mistakenly operated it and had not been discovered, which was why he had been teleported here. Fortunately, the teleportation device was thrown at his feet, and there was also the ray device that was smoking. He did not care whether the device was broken or not. The most important thing now was that with this teleportation device, he could return to the ruins and continue to compete with the war ghost. Because he could not take this loss. Since he started his career, he had never been beaten so badly. He had even almost lost his life. He had to take revenge. He had to kill the war spirit with his own hands. Only then would he be worthy of his injury. Yu Tian bent down and picked up the teleportation device. When he looked down, he was shocked. The teleportation device did not show the coordinates at all. Instead, it showed the time code. This made Yu Tian feel particularly puzzled. Without the support of the terminal device, how could the time code appear on his teleportation device? Yu Tian looked at the device that was smoking again and recalled the scene that had appeared before. Yu Tian was even more shocked. ¡°Did I enter the space-time channel?¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Yu Tian looked at the time on the device carefully. It had actually traveled back more than 1,000 years. To put it simply, he had actually traveled through time? ¡°What the F * Ck is this? I just wanted to kill that war spirit, but I didn¡¯t manage to kill the spirit. Instead, the spirit actually traveled back in time and even traveled back in time for more than 1,000 years¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to play with me so happily?¡± It was useless to think about this now. He had to think about how he could return to his own era. This was the most important thing. Moreover, he had to figure out what era he was in now? Was it the Eastern dynasty or the Western dynasty. If it was the eastern dynasty, it would be slightly better. After all, 1,000 years ago was also a peak period. It was very likely that he would find what he wanted here. From there, he could open a space-time tunnel and return to his own era. If it was the western era, then 1,000 years ago, they were still eating raw meat and learning how to roast meat with fire. At this moment, the sound of horses¡¯hooves suddenly rang out outside the forest. Along with the sound of horses ¡®hooves, there was a series of shouts, as if they were chasing something. Yu Tian¡¯s face immediately turned bitter when he heard this cry. Without even thinking, he had indeed teleported to the western world more than 1,000 years ago. In their era, there was nothing at all, not even a single hair. Moreover, his teleportation device had already lost its power. It was simply impossible to turn it on. Just as his thoughts were running wild, a cheetah suddenly darted out from beside him. Yu Tian was just getting ready to defend himself, but the cheetah did not even look at him and ran past him in panic. Soon after, the group of people chasing the cheetah also got closer and closer to Yu Tian. Yu Tian put the teleportation device and the equipment that was emitting smoke into his backpack as fast as he could. At this moment, the group of barbarians wearing furs and carrying all kinds of weapons on horses also noticed Yu Tian. When they saw the clothes that Yu Tian was wearing, they were all surprised. If Yu Tian was not standing on two legs, they would definitely treat him as prey. After all, in this era, although the east and the West also had trade, in this extremely remote place, the barbarians here had never heard of such a place as the east. Although they felt that Yu Tian was human, this person looked different from them. Not only was he fair and clean, but the clothes he was wearing were especially strange. This person¡¯s hairstyle was different from theirs. Each of them was like a wild beast, their long hair scattered behind their backs. However, this man had short hair. Although he looked very spirited, it was also very strange. At this moment, a burly man with a red face and beard came to Yu Tian. He sat on his horse and looked at Yu Tian from above, asking in a deep voice. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? What are you wearing? Can you speak?¡± Chapter 716 Yu Tian could understand what the red-bearded man was saying. Hence, he smiled indifferently and said helplessly, ¡°Actually, I also want to know where I am. Would you believe me if I said that I came from the Sky?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding barbarians all raised their weapons and aimed at Yu Tian. It was as if Yu Tian¡¯s words were a monster¡¯s roar, causing them to feel both surprise and fear, there was also some anger in them. However, Red Beard glared at everyone, so they calmed down first and said loudly, ¡°He can speak our language, so I want to bring him back to meet our king, ¡°Only the king and Wizards can know who he is. We want to bring him back. Perhaps the king will give us some rewards!¡± His words were supported by the crowd. The barbarians raised their weapons above their heads and howled as if Yu Tian had become their prey. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. If they wanted to kill them, it would be a piece of cake. However, he still did not know where he was? Moreover, if he wanted to teleport back to his era, he might need their help. Therefore, he had to go back with them and meet their king. If he could really fool them and get their help, then he would just treat it as if he had been playing here all day. Red Beard then asked, ¡°Do you know how to ride a horse? I want to bring you to meet our king. There¡¯s a distance! ¡± Yu Tian felt that Red Beard was not bad. Although he was big and burly, he was still polite to him. Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about riding a horse. When I was in the sky, I rode monsters everywhere! ¡± The red-bearded man did not doubt his words, but neither did he believe him. Then, he asked someone to bring a black horse and handed his life over to Yu Tian. Yu Tian got on the horse and began to run wildly in the forest with these barbarians. But at the same time, he found that there were always a few people around him who were carrying him forward. Obviously, they were afraid that he would ride their horses away. Wasn¡¯t it just a horse? was there a need to be so nervous? Although the western world was not very civilized 1,000 years ago, there were still many horses. Therefore, they were afraid that they would suddenly disappear again and would not be rewarded in front of the king, so they had to keep an eye on this strange person. Yu Tian also smiled disdainfully. If he wanted to follow them, then so be it. He had no intention of leaving at all, and he could not leave even if he wanted to. After walking for about an entire morning, Yu Tian finally saw a city-state slowly appearing in front of him. It was exactly the same as the standard buildings of the Western world 1,000 years ago. The closer he got to the city-state, the more Yu Tian felt puzzled. Why weren¡¯t they like the eastern countries? After building a real city, everyone would have their own independent courtyards and houses. Westerners like to live in such castles. It looked like an ancient castle, and in some places, there weren¡¯t even windows. The high city walls were filled with soldiers wearing silver armor. When they saw the return of these barbarians, the soldiers opened the heavy city gates. Although the city-state was not very big, at that time, it should have been a very prosperous city. Yu Tian even saw the streets paved with bluestone, as well as the shops on both sides of the streets. However, those shops only sold food, weapons, or some seeds. There were no other shops at all. What else could they expect from this place? After all, this place was 1,000 years ago. It was already good enough for it to develop to this extent. Could there be a bar or nightclub here? Or a movie theater? More and more people gathered on both sides of the street and looked at Yu Tian in surprise. It was as if this man in strange clothes was a monster. Yu Tian did not care. After all, he had appeared in the wrong place. If they wanted to see him, he would let them see him. After such a long time, they would not accept many things. That was why he said that he had come from the sky. That was why they could accept him. Before figuring out what kind of country this was, it was better not to show off his abilities too much. Only then could he pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger and learn more useful things. When they were heading to the palace, the artificial intelligence in their minds suddenly spoke. ¡°1 already know where this is. This is the Rodolfo era from 1270 years ago, the end of the barbaric era. It is located in Central Europe today, and it is also one of the earliest places of civilization, ¡°However, this era is still in the era of feudal capitalism. They regard wizards as the highest clergy, and the king is the highest ruler, if my information was correct, this city was the capital of Iodoc, and their king was called Williams, the founder of the oldest family in the western world, the Williams family had once been the ruler of an era, but it was not recorded in the historical records. This was also because the western world did not want some barbarians to appear in their historical records, ¡°Therefore, they would rather treat this period of time as a vacuum than think that this era was ruled by the Williams Family! ¡± With just a few simple sentences, Yu Tian almost understood where he was and who he would meet in a while. He still communicated with the artificial intelligence in his mind and asked first, ¡°If you say that this was a feudal era, and the Wizards were the highest clergy here.., then what kind of person is their king, Williams?¡± The artificial intelligence said disdainfully, ¡°Your question is a bit stupid. Can¡¯t you see? This is the most prosperous city in this era, and also the most prosperous period of this era¡­¡± If it was an incompetent king, how could he manage his country so well? Of course he was an ideal king, but you might have come a little early.., ¡°Because the old king has just passed away, and the new king has yet to ascend to the throne, the power here is now controlled by a person called Williams Celt, ¡°This guy is nothing compared to Williams Caesar, and the person you are going to see now is Williams Celt! ¡± Yu Tian shook his head in disdain. The person he was going to see now was actually a pretentious person. This was also a good opportunity for him to play around and liven up his mood. Only then would he be able to think of a way to return to his own era as soon as possible. As they spoke, everyone had already arrived in front of the palace.. Chapter 717 This palace looked rather grand and had a medieval style. It could be seen from this palace that the civilization of this period was quite advanced. Therefore, Yu Tian felt that calling them barbarians was a bit too much. However, if someone really wanted to show off to him, it would really be too barbaric. Barbaric to the point of not knowing death. At this moment, a pair of soldiers walked out of the palace. The bodies of each soldier were clattering. Under the sunlight of the silver armor, the reflected light was even more dazzling. With the level of technology at that time, to be able to make the armor to such an extent, it could be considered a pretty good craftsmanship. However, the weapons in their hands looked too backward. If he took out the weapons in his backpack, it would probably scare them to death. He really didn¡¯t want to do it. What he wanted to do now was very simple. He wanted to make the people here submit to him as soon as possible and provide him with the necessary resources so that he could return to his own era. After the soldiers, a group of palace women in Puffy dresses walked out. The people of that era had a somewhat different definition of beauty. It was as if they thought that the wider the bottom of the dress, the more beautiful it would be. However, in his eyes, it was as if he was a lunatic. Because the skirt had to have some metal material in it to expand to this extent, the entire skirt looked like something that weighed dozens of kilograms when worn on the body. Moreover, these court women had another characteristic, which was that their waists were extremely thin. At most, they would not exceed 1.5 feet. Yu Tian didn¡¯t find this strange. This was because women of this era valued their waists as their beauty. However, their upper bodies were unacceptable. However, this didn¡¯t have much to do with him. He was currently in this era, so he had to accept some things from this era. He would leave this place very soon. At that time, even if they were naked, it wouldn¡¯t have much to do with him. After the court women, a middle-aged man dressed in mink and covered in gold and silver jewelry appeared. The man¡¯s gaze was especially cold and arrogant, as if everyone was going to kneel at his feet. At this moment, the people around him were indeed kneeling in front of him. Only Yu Tian looked at him indifferently. He was also very clear that this man was Williams Celt, the current king of this place. However, this king of his was not an official one. He was just doing other people¡¯s work for a few days. Even if he was an official king, it was impossible for him to kneel down to him. It would be more appropriate for him to kneel down and kowtow to him. Williams Celt did not even glance at those who were kneeling down. Instead, he stared coldly at Yu Tian¡¯s face. It was as if his eyes were filled with contempt for Yu Tian. After all, he was the king, and yet he did not kneel when he saw him. This alien was really bold. Thinking of this, Celt said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, why don¡¯t you kneel when you see the King? Do you know that here, if you don¡¯t respect the king, you will be killed! ¡± Yu Tian laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°Then do you know? If you don¡¯t kneel in front of me, you will also be killed! ¡± As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. They wondered if this person was crazy? He actually dared to speak to the king like that. Even if this king was not their official king, he was still the most powerful person here. How could this person speak to him like that? Could it be that he did not want to live anymore? Celt became even angrier. He even gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you came from, I will definitely not accept your disrespect to me, ¡°Therefore, in the name of the King, I order you to immediately kneel before me and say to me in a respectful tone, who are you? ¡°What do you want to do in my territory?¡± Yu Tian felt a little helpless, and his tone became even more impatient. ¡°I have already said it many times. I Am a God sent by the heavens to support your William Caesar and become the king here, and you are just a substitute.., ¡°This is the person I came here for. If you are willing to kneel in front of me now, perhaps I can let you live a little longer. Otherwise, in the name of an immortal, I will beat your feces out right now! ¡± Celt frowned tightly. Although he was the ruler of a feudal dynasty, he still believed in certain things. Could it be that this person was really sent by the God of Heaven? However, this was absolutely impossible. If he was a god of Heaven, then he would definitely know some magic. But now, it seemed that he did not seem to have any magic. Thinking of this, Celt said very confidently, ¡°You said that you are a god of Heaven, then how do you expect us to believe you? Every God of Heaven has its own magic. If you are really a God of heaven¡­ ¡± ¡°Then let us see what kind of magic you know.¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to see what kind of Magic I know, isn¡¯t it easy? Now, I¡¯ll let you see how powerful my magic is.¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian took out a lighter from his backpack. Then, he said loudly to the surrounding people, ¡°This is given to me by the God who is in charge of fire in the sky. He was created with fire and can devour the entire world! ¡± Everyone was shocked and even retreated in fear. Only Celt sneered and said, ¡°You are simply lying. It¡¯s just a simple thing, but it can create a flame. Who are you lying to? ¡°If this thing can really create a flame, then I will kneel down and kowtow to you right now. I will treat you with the highest etiquette I have here. Now, you will use it to create a flame for me to see! ¡± Yu Tian felt that it was especially laughable, but he still said expressionlessly, ¡°This is what you said. And everyone, listen up. If I can use this thing to create flames, you will immediately kneel down and Kowtow to me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal! ¡°Celt had always firmly believed that this alien was just here to scare people. He would never believe that such a small thing could create flames. However, Yu Tian held the lighter over his head in a very sacred manner and said a series of incantations that he could not understand. Then, he lit the lighter. When the flame appeared, the crowd let out a wave of exclamations. Some people even knelt on the ground on the spot and kowtowed to Yu Tian devoutly. Celt was also dumbfounded at this moment.. Chapter 718 In the west of that era, if you wanted to use fire, you would mainly use stones to rub against each other. Although this method was a little more advanced than drilling wood to make fire, it was definitely not as convenient as a lighter? After all, a lighter was a product of modern times. Even the natural gas in it had not been discovered in that era. Therefore, when Yu Tian opened the lighter, everyone around him was so shocked that their mouths were wide open. They were puzzled. The artifact that Yu Tian was talking about could actually produce fire. This was simply too strange. Could it be that this person was really a god from the heavens and had come here? The more they thought about it, the more they felt afraid. More and more people knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and worshipped him as if they were worshipping a god. Yu Tian looked at Celt proudly, he said coldly, ¡°Open your eyes wide and take a look. Is this really fire? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can bring your hand over and let me roast it. Then you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s really fire! ¡± Celt was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t say anything. It was a pity that the Wizard wasn¡¯t by his side. Now, facing such a strange scene, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. He had already said everything. If this person could really bring out the fire, he would kneel down and kowtow to him. But he was now the king. Even if he was not officially the king, no one expected that Idiot Caesar to replace him as the king. He was still too young and was not suitable to be the king. Therefore, the position of the king would always be his. But now, such a strange person had suddenly appeared here, and he could even create flames. Yu Tian did not want to let him go at all. This guy always acted pretentious whenever he saw him. If he did not make him submit to him, it would be difficult for him to carry out his subsequent plans. He was not afraid of having enemies here, but he was afraid of having enemies behind his back. When that time came, he would have to delay his return to his own era. To be honest, he did not want to stay here for even a second. In this backward era, other than the freshness of the air, the others were all idiots. Therefore, he said coldly, ¡°Who said that before? If I can create fire, then kneel and Kowtow to me. Why are you going back on your words now? ¡°Do you believe that I can take out other divine artifacts and kill you directly?¡± Celt was stunned. He was a little scared now. A person who could create fire was probably even more powerful than his own wizard. Should he fight him to the end? After thinking carefully, Celt felt that it was better for him to kneel down to him. After all, the people around him were looking at him. If he went back on his words, these people would definitely use this as a bargaining chip. Thinking of this, Celt still lowered his noble head and slowly knelt down at Yu Tian¡¯s feet. When this king knelt down, the surrounding soldiers also knelt down. Yu Tian laughed and said arrogantly, ¡°All of you can get up now. It is your fortune to be able to kneel down and kowtow to me. In the future, everything here must listen to me. Otherwise, I will turn all of you into various animals, ¡°Or you can burn all of you to death with fire, especially you, Celt. Don¡¯t think that you are the king here now, but I don¡¯t put you in my eyes at all. Now, answer me. Do you understand what I Said?¡± Celt gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t care whether he was really a god or not. Before he got the divine weapon in his hands, it was best to listen to him first. When he obtained the divine weapon that could create flames, he would see how arrogant he would be. He was the one who had the final say in this country. Even if a God came, he would still be the king. Therefore, he nodded and said fiercely, ¡°Yes, God. I will listen to your orders! ¡± At this moment, all the ministers of the kingdom came in front of Yu Tian and offered him the highest etiquette in this country. Celt invited Yu Tian to the imperial palace as well. One day, he even took a look at the style of the imperial palace. It was no different from the medieval tradition that he knew. There was only one impression, and that was that it was backwvard, especially backward. In such a backward place, in such a backwvard era, there was no need to mention the hygiene conditions. They even laid out a table full of food. Not to mention whether the food was delicious or not, Yu Tian even saw many flies falling on it. The only bit of appetite disappeared because of these flies. Celtic invited Yu Tian to sit beside him. He poured a full glass of wine into the glowing silver. Wine was something that could be tasted. It was said that the wine-making techniques of the Middle Ages were very good. But when Yu Tian put the wine in front of his nose and smelled it, he almost vomited on the spot. How was this wine? It smelled worse than the water in the sewer. But the courtiers sitting around and the Celts ¡®family members drank to their heart¡¯s content. Besides, there wasn¡¯t even a chopstick to eat with. Celts would just use their hands to get it. At most, they would put some knives on some plates. When he saw this, Yu Tian felt especially strange. Where did the westerners of his era get their confidence and pride from? They always felt that they were the noblest people in the world. If he hadn¡¯t seen their history with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have known that their past was so backward. It was even disgusting. As for Celt and the others, they ate and drank. They didn¡¯t care about these things at all. Celt even asked, ¡°Lord God of Heaven, are you here to do something? If you need help, I¡¯m willing to devote the entire country¡¯s strength to help you! ¡± Yu Tian just smiled and said disdainfully, ¡°You can¡¯t help me with what I want. I can only do it myself. Of course, when I need your help, I will naturally order you¡­ ¡± ¡°But there is one thing you¡¯d better remember. I hate it the most when others play tricks behind my back. If I find out that you are playing tricks behind my back, I will let you die without a burial place!¡± Celt was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He hurriedly said, ¡°You are a celestial being from the heavens. How would I dare to be disrespectful in front of you? If you have any orders, you can directly order me. I will definitely satisfy you! ¡± At this moment, the door of the restaurant was opened. A young girl wearing a black veil slowly walked into the restaurant. Yu Tian turned around and saw that this girl was quite good-looking, especially her figure. She had a western beauty and a standard physique. Although her face was covered with a black veil, she had a mysterious and sexy beauty. Upon seeing this girl, everyone in the restaurant stood up, including Celt. Everyone was especially respectful towards this girl.. Chapter 719 The young girl¡¯s Sexy Eyes first looked at Yu Tian, then at Celt. She slowly said, ¡°I heard that we have a mysterious guest here¡­¡± ¡°People outside are saying that he is a god from the sky, so I especially wanted to meet this god and tell him some things about the sky!¡± Celt hurriedly said, ¡°Wizard Jenny, you came at the right time. This is the legendary immortal, the one who can create fire!¡± When he introduced Yu Tian, Celt¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. This wizard Jenny was famous in her own country. Everyone believed in her and especially believed in her. After all, she had been in this kingdom for many years. It was said that she was much older than herself, but she was the youngest woman in this kingdom. Her skin seemed to never age. She was always so young and always so sexy. At this time, since she could come here, she should not have any room for this fake god. Yu Tian also understood the meaning behind Celtic¡¯s words. He gave him a disdainful glare and turned to look at Jenny. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m the immortal they were talking about, but I don¡¯t think I have anything to communicate with you¡­ ¡± ¡°The technology I know is something you don¡¯t understand at all. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you come over and have a few drinks with me? Let¡¯s talk about something else. Wouldn¡¯t that be more interesting?¡± There was no extra expression on Jenny¡¯s face. Even her gaze was especially cold. That kind of high and mighty temperament made it seem like everyone present, including Yu Tian, were just ordinary people. Following that, she slowly twisted her waist and walked in front of Yu Tian with a flirtatious pace. She looked at Yu Tian coldly and said, ¡°Then how can I believe you? Are you from the Sky? ¡°1 heard from my servant that you can create flames, right? ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can you perform it in front of me again?¡± What was wrong with that? If she wanted to see it, then she could see it well enough. Yu Tian did not say anything. He took out his lighter and lit it up again in front of everyone. This kind of person seemed to have already formed a habit. When they saw the flame of the lighter, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Celt and the others were so scared that they did not even have the courage to look up at the flame. It was as if Yu Tian could use this flame to kill them at any time. Just as everyone was looking down at the ground, Jenny suddenly whispered into Yu Tian¡¯s ear, ¡°Only an idiot like you would think of using a lighter to scare people¡­ ¡± ¡°We are from the same era. Come to my room tonight. It¡¯s safer to talk there!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian was also shocked. So this so-called wizard had also transmigrated here and came from the same era as him. He could actually say the lighter, which meant that he didn¡¯t have any doubts at all. Thinking of this, Yu Tian nodded excitedly and looked at her flirtatiously. Jenny stood up and said coldly, ¡°He is indeed sent by the god. The sacred flame in his hand is the god¡¯s flame. He will help us to re-understand this era, he can also let everyone be happy and blessed by the God! ¡± Others might not believe what they said, but the people kneeling on the ground believed Jenny¡¯s words. If there was any doubt about Yu Tian before, now there was no doubt at all. Only Celt gritted his teeth. It was obvious that Jenny was on this person¡¯s side. It was very likely that they would join forces with him. In order to protect his throne, he had to kill both of them. After Jenny said this, she turned around and left the restaurant. Yu Tian looked at her graceful figure and licked his lips lightly. This girl was really not bad. Celt also glared at Yu Tian and did not say anything else. Yu Tian did not want to eat any of the food here. He might as well find a room to rest for a while and then wait until night to see Jenny. Celtic immediately asked the palace maid to bring Yu Tian to a room that was not bad, but the furnishings in the room made Yu Tian feel particularly bored. There was not even a decent vase. There were only tables, chairs, and beds, and the sheets on the bed felt particularly rough. But now that this was the condition, it was impossible for him to ask for something better. So he lay on the rough bed and rested for a while. At the same time, Celt called a few confidants to gather in his room and discuss how to kill Yu Tian and Jenny. He said coldly, ¡°You are the people I trust the most, so at this time, you must stand on my side. This is also for your own glory and wealth, each of you knows that William Caesar will soon inherit the throne. At that time, I can only stand at his feet and kowtow to him, calling him king, but I am absolutely not like this. This kingdom will always belong to me. But now there is a new enemy, and that is the guy who will make fire today, he claims to be a god, but in my opinion, he is nothing but a thing that can make fire. We just need to hold that thing in our hands, the villagers outside will submit to my feet. When I Say I am a God, people will believe me. And Jenny, the witch, when I sat on the throne, I gave her a lot of gold, silver, and jewelry, ¡°1 even promised her that if she could help me become a real king, I would give her endless glory and wealth. But now, she seems to be on Yu Tian¡¯s side, ¡°So, I want to kill her too! ¡± The subordinates standing around all had solemn expressions when they heard that Celtic wanted to kill wizard Jenny. A middle-aged man named ladoni frowned and said, ¡°King Celt, if we just kill Yu Tian, it won¡¯t be a problem. After all, not everyone believes that he¡¯s a god, ¡°At least I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s a god. But now everyone knows that wizard Jenny is a God sent by heaven. If we kill him now, it might be very disadvantageous for you, ¡°So my opinion is that not only can we not kill wizard Jenny, we even have to respect her more. Only with her protection can you become a real King! ¡± Williams Celt slammed the one in his hand on the ground and roared, ¡°Only by killing them can I become a real King!¡± Chapter 720 Radoni had nothing more to say. Williams Celt was already a little crazy. He even wanted to kill a wizard. If the other villagers knew about this, they would definitely hate the king. However, he had no choice. He had become the manager of the soldiers. This was the position that Williams Celt had helped him to achieve. Now, if he needed something, he could not go against anything. He had to do what he wanted. This was the promise he had made to him. It was also the condition that he could enjoy all of this. If Radoni did not speak anymore, then the others would have nothing to say. For them, anyone could be king. As long as they could continue to enjoy wealth and glory, they would support anyone to be king. Moreover, from the current point of view, that child, William Caesar, was not suitable to be the king at all. Even if he became the king, the country would soon be annexed by other countries. At that time, they would become a group of homeless people, which would be no different from a stray dog. The best choice was to let William Celt become the king. At least he still had some ambition and wanted to kill a wizard. This was something that William Caesar would definitely not do. If he wanted to be king, he had to be ruthless first. If his methods were not cruel enough, others would not have any sympathy for him. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Whoever¡¯s methods were cruel enough would be able to become king. Celt saw that no one spoke anymore and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Radoni, immediately call someone to get ready. Wait for my orders at any time! ¡± Ladoni nodded helplessly. Just as he had thought, he could not disobey Celt¡¯s orders. Now, he could only do as he wished. After everyone left, Celt narrowed his eyes coldly. He stood up and went to a wooden shelf. After opening the mechanism, the secret door behind the wooden shelf opened at the same time. Celt walked into the secret door. After passing through a dark passage, he came to a secret room. In the secret room, there was a man wearing a cloak. He sat quietly on the ground, as if he was praying, and also seemed to be thinking about his own life. Celt said coldly, ¡°Now, I need you to help me steal something. It is a divine artifact that can create flames. It is in the hands of our so-called guest, ¡°He claims to be a god from the heavens, but in my eyes, he¡¯s just a lowly human. He can only kneel at my feet and Beg for my reward, ¡°If you help me get that divine weapon that can create flames, Pll give you what you want! ¡± The Man in the cloak slowly raised his head, revealing a particularly terrifying face. This face seemed to have been burned by fire, and no complete skin could be seen. Even his eyes were especially fearful. His hoarse voice was cold as he said, ¡°You are not worthy of my trust. I only listen to the orders of the real king, but you are not the king yet, so I will not listen to your orders! ¡± Celt knew that he would say this, so he snorted confidently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your family is still in my hands. They can enjoy the beautiful sunshine every day now, ¡°But all of this is because of you. If you don¡¯t listen to my orders, they will be like you, forever in the Darkness! ¡± The cloaked man frowned and closed his eyes helplessly. His family was his everything, which was why he stayed here. Now Celt was using his family to blackmail him, but he had no choice. He could only nod helplessly and say, ¡°I will help you get that divine artifact, but I want my family to stay in the sunlight forever. Don¡¯t be like me, forever facing the Darkness! ¡± Celt did not want to say anything more to him. He smiled coldly and turned to leave the secret room. The cloaked man slowly got up and changed into a tighter set of clothes. At the same time, he covered his face, revealing only his eyes. Although he was a person who could leap over roofs and walk over walls, he still had self-respect in his heart. Celt did not see him as a person. He only saw him as a slave, a tool that could get everything for him. However, he never knew that in his heart, he wanted to be a person, an ordinary person who could enjoy the sunshine outside. The more it was like this, the more he hated Celtic, the more he hated the world, and the curse that fell on his head. Thinking of this, he directly opened the other door of the secret room and disappeared into the dark passage. At this moment, Yu Tian, who stayed in the room, took out his phone out of boredom. However, there was no signal on the phone. He could not get through to anyone, not even the internet. He felt extremely helpless. If only there was internet in this era. He would be waiting here as well. He might as well watch a movie. This way, he could kill some time. However, at that moment, Yu Tian suddenly smelled a special fragrance in the room. Furthermore, this fragrance had suddenly appeared. By the time he reacted, he suddenly felt that the world was spinning around him. His hands and feet didn¡¯t have any strength left. In his daze, he saw a black figure swiftly jump in from outside the window. Who was this person? What was he trying to do? While this question arose in his mind, Yu Tian was also very convinced of this person ¡®s methods. He was actually able to use poison on himself, and he was even able to make himself fall into the trap. Now, his limbs were weak, and the world was spinning around him. He couldn¡¯t even unleash the strength of his body. It seemed like there were still some things worth learning in this era, such as this poison. If he were to bring it to his era, this poison could help him accomplish many plans. First, he would use this poison to kill Klein. If not for the sake of messing with him, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up by the war spirit to the point of transmigration. At this moment, the black-clothed man came to his side and began rummaging through his backpack. From the looks of it, this man in Black was most likely here for his lighter. If that was the case, then Celtic must have sent him here. As expected, Celtic that bastard was still playing tricks behind his back. After he recovered, he would definitely kill him first. As for that lighter, Yu Tian did not care at all. He could just let him take it if he wanted to. As long as he didn¡¯t sneak up on him when he was weak. Soon, the shadow took the lighter and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.. You¡¯d better leave this place as soon as possible! ¡± Chapter 721 Although Yu Tian¡¯s body could not move, he could still speak. He said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me now, I will definitely kill you when I have the chance!¡± The cloaked man¡¯s expression was very calm. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Actually, I have already died. Now, I am just a dirty soul attached to a dirty body¡­¡± ¡°Even if someone ordered me to kill you, I would not do so. Because I know that you will change everything. You will also let me see the sunlight again and see the hope of life, ¡°So, you should find William Caesar as soon as possible and let him become the king of this place. Only then, the people here can be saved from William¡¯s hands!¡± Having said that, the cloaked man put the lighter into his pocket, then took out a bag of medicinal powder, sprinkled it on Yu Tian¡¯s body, and disappeared into the room. Yu Tian, who had been sprinkled all over by the medicinal powder, quickly recovered his strength. He slowly came to the window, but his figure had already disappeared without a trace. It had to be said that this person was quite interesting. He could have attacked Yu Tian at this time, but Yu Tian didn¡¯t have any room to resist, but he didn¡¯t do so. In the end, he still wanted me to help him. As he said, he was a person who lived in the dark, and people who lived in the dark all day long wanted to see the sunlight in this world. Although he didn¡¯t know why he lived in the dark, he still owed him a favor. He had to return this favor. Looking at the time, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening. It was time to go see Jenny. Jenny lived not far from him. It was in a temple in the castle. Yu Tian silently came to the surroundings of the temple and suddenly found a large group of soldiers sneakily looking around. Seeing this, he understood that it must be Celtic again. However, these videos were nothing to be afraid of. A bunch of guys with kitchen knives and axes. He could easily kill them. It was better to meet Jenny first and see if he had any way to leave this place. Yu Tian swaggered into the temple. Jenny was already waiting for him in the temple. After meeting, the two of them looked at each other. Because they were in the same boat, there was actually a warm feeling in their hearts. Yu Tian boldly went forward and hugged Jenny in his arms. Jenny also hugged Yu Tian¡¯s waist tightly. Even though they did not speak much, the two of them still had deep feelings for each other. At least in this unfamiliar place, they could still meet people from the same era. It was like a person who had been alone for a long time suddenly meeting someone who knew how lonely he was. That feeling was really good. After hugging for a moment, Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°How did you cross over?¡± Jenny took off the veil on her face and revealed her beautiful face. She slowly said, ¡°I was a meteorologist in our era¡­¡± There was once when I was researching lightning. Because the instrument was struck by lightning, I entered the vortex of space-time and crossed over here, when I arrived here, I was surrounded by dangerous people. They treated me like a monster and almost killed me for it, later, I used the knowledge I learned in that era and successfully let the lightning strike the palace. That was why they treated me like a wizard. I was happy to do so. At least I could spend most of my time studying, ¡°How can I return to our era? ¡°And now, my research has also made some progress. However, in terms of energy, it might be a little difficult. So, how did you cross over?¡± As he spoke, you Zhen poured Yu Tian a glass of wine. Yu Tian felt that this wine was alright. At least, it didn¡¯t have the smell of urine. It tasted especially sweet in his mouth. After it entered his mouth, Yu Tian¡¯s mood improved a lot. He chuckled and said, ¡°I was sent to this world by someone. I came here for no reason. You might not believe it even if I tell you.., ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t believe it myself. I will be able to transmigrate one day! ¡± Jenny poured another glass of wine for Yu Tian. She felt that he liked to drink the wine she brewed. She was very happy, so she smiled and asked, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name!¡± ¡°My name is Yu Tian! ¡°Yu Tian said his name happily. ¡°What? You Are Yu Tian. Oh My God, I have heard of your name! ¡± Jenny was very surprised. In her era, Yu Tian¡¯s name was especially thought of. He was the richest person in the world, and also the most powerful person in the world. He could casually launch a destructive attack on a country, or he could casually turn a person into the most glorious person in the world. Yu Tian was also very surprised. He had transmigrated here, but he was actually able to have his own admirers. He smiled very proudly and said, ¡°Why, have you heard of my name? Seeing that you are so shocked, you must be thinking of marrying me now! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I really want to marry you. In our era, countless women wanted to marry you¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence that my research project was funded by the Chu family. I know that you ¡®re the manager of the Chu family and also the highest ¡°Therefore, the funding for my research project was taken from your pocket! ¡± When she said this, Jenny laughed self-deprecatingly. Yu Tian also felt that it was a coincidence, but now was not the time to talk about this. If he could return to his own era, he could say whatever he wanted for as long as he wanted. But now, this place was surrounded by those stupid soldiers. They could charge in like hoodlums at any time. Thinking of this, Yu Tian asked, ¡°You said that you can now grasp the method to return. What do you need now? Let me see if I can provide it to you!¡± Jenny then took out a notebook under the table with great effort. There were many drawings on it. Then, she explained, ¡°Because the things that can be used in this era are very limited. Fortunately, metal can be made here, and the metal they make is especially hard. It¡¯s completely suitable for me to make transmigration instruments. ¡± ¡°As for energy, lightning can only be used now, because the people here will not discover it. They don¡¯t even know what electricity is, so it doesn¡¯t make sense to tell them, ¡°Therefore, according to my understanding of the weather, in the next few days, there will be large-scale lightning. At that time, we can try to transmigrate back from here.. ¡± Chapter 722 When he said this, Yu Tian felt that it was a little ambiguous. He could understand the blueprint, but it was just a simple combination of some metals. There was also a conductive equipment. When a person was using it, he had to stand among the metals and let the lightning strike the equipment, this would generate rotational energy. This was where the confusion was. How could such a simple thing achieve the effect of transmigration? Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s doubtful gaze, Jenny said helplessly, ¡°These things are also the best things here. It¡¯s impossible to want other things, so we can only try to use them!¡± ¡°Then, have you experimented with this thing? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your ability, but I think that if you haven¡¯t experimented with it, then use it rashly¡­¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, then it¡¯s still acceptable. But if you want us to transmigrate to another era, then it¡¯ll be interesting. I think it¡¯s better to add some other equipment inside. The effect will be better!¡± Jenny said helplessly, ¡°I also want to add some equipment, but when I transmigrated, other than the notebook and a pen in my hand, I didn¡¯t bring anything else, ¡°If I could bring my computer here, I wouldn¡¯t have to use this equipment just to try¡± Yu Tian smiled confidently. He opened his backpack and took out the broken detector and the time transmission device. When Jenny saw these things, she was very surprised. After Yu Tian briefly introduced these things to him, he said, ¡°When I transmigrated here, I was holding these things in my hands, but during the transmigration process.., ¡°These things were all damaged, and my teleportation device also lost its energy. I have an idea. Let¡¯s fix these things first, ¡°Then, we can use your device to store some electricity through lightning. This way, we can make these devices work again. When that time comes, our chances of successfully transmigrating back will be higher! ¡± Jenny looked at Yu Tian excitedly and said, ¡°If we can fix all these devices, our chances of successfully transmigrating back will be more than 80% , ¡°After I transmigrated here, I did some research on the weather of this era. I found that the weather here and the space pool are very unstable. It often rains heavily here, ¡°Moreover, the weather of lightning is very high. I was thinking that when we transmigrated here, our space magnetic field might have some connection with the magnetic field here. That¡¯s why we entered the space-time tunnel and transmigrated here, ¡°If these instruments can analyze the location of the space-time tunnel, then with the power of the Lightning, we can totally transmigrate back! ¡± The more they talked, the more excited they became, and their ideas complemented each other. Soon, they came up with an effective method. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s ears moved slightly, and he heard chaotic footsteps coming from outside the door. Those damn soldiers must be preparing to attack this place. Yu Tian told Jenny not to make a sound and said to her in a low voice, ¡°Celt is playing tricks behind our back. Before, he asked someone to take my lighter. Now, he wants many soldiers to surround you¡­¡± ¡°If Pm not wrong, he must be planning to attack us now so that his position as the king here can be stabilized! ¡± Jenny felt particularly terrified and hurriedly asked, ¡°Then what should we do now? That Williams Celt has always wanted me to use my identity as a wizard to support him as the King¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to stay here at all.I¡¯ve been pushing him away. Now he¡¯s finally going to make a move. This damn guy! ¡± Yu Tianguo chuckled and said disapprovingly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. With me here, no one can hurt you at all. They¡¯re just some stupid soldiers. They¡¯ll only be courting death by staying here! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the room was kicked open. Radoni, who was wearing armor, strode into the room with dozens of soldiers behind him. They all looked at Yu Tianguo and Jenny angrily. Radoni respected Jenny in his heart. Not only did he respect her, but he also admired her a little. After all, Jenny was the most mysterious wizard here, and she was also the sexiest woman. There was no man who did not want her, and he was no exception. If she was not a wizard, he would have already slept with her. Now, Celt had already given the order to kill them. It was a pity to kill this wizard just like that. Thinking of this, Ladoni narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly. He said frivolously, ¡°Wizard Jenny, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen your face. I have to say, this is the sexiest face I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡± ¡°But your sexiness is unable to save your life. Celt has already ordered me to come here and kill you, but I don¡¯t want to do so. At least, I don¡¯t want to do so yet¡­ ¡± ¡°But don¡¯t misunderstand. The one I said I don¡¯t want to kill is only wizard Jenny, and you, Yu Tian, are going to be killed here by me¡­¡± ¡°Wizard Jenny, later I will treat you as my woman and take you away from here. You Don¡¯t need to die. In the future, you only need to be my woman, and you can still enjoy everything today! ¡± Jenny smiled coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Then I really have to thank you, Mr. Radoni. But to me, we are all gods from heaven. I will not have any past with you, a mortal, ¡°You are all just pitiful people. Why are you seeking death here? ¡°I will give you one last chance. Now get away from me. Otherwise, I will use the power of God to punish you! ¡± Ladoni laughed arrogantly and said carelessly, ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re a wizard with divine power? It¡¯s impossible now¡­¡± ¡°Yu Tian¡¯s divine weapon, which can create flames, is now in Celt¡¯s hands. Tomorrow Morning, Celt will announce to all his subjects that he is the true emissary of God¡­ ¡± ¡°At that time, you, a wizard, will only be killed by Celt as a witch. It¡¯s still not too late for you to beg me. If you don¡¯t even cherish this opportunity, then I can only.., ¡°Follow Celt¡¯s orders! ¡± Jenny shook her head indifferently and said coldly, ¡°I think you don¡¯t cherish your opportunity. In that case, let the God of Heaven Punish You! ¡± As soon as she said that, Yu Tian who was sitting at the side suddenly stood up. It was time to play a satisfying game.. Chapter 723 It was said to be enjoyable, but these people were not enough for Yu Tian to play with himself. With just a thought, the armor on these soldiers rapidly shrank until the people inside spat out blood and fell to the ground. Seeing this shocking scene, not only truth was surprised, but even ladoni, who was on the side, was also furious. Only at this moment did he really regret coming here to provoke Yu Tian. However, his reaction was still relatively quick. When the soldiers fell, he jumped out of the window as fast as he could. There was nothing more important than saving his life right now. Moreover, he should immediately report this terrifying scene to the Celtic king. At the very least, he should let him know that his decision tonight was a complete idiot. Yu Tian came to the window and looked at the back view of the distant ladoni. A faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. If he wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake. However, at least one of them had to inform the Celtics that provoking him was the worst decision. Jenny asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill her too? After you let her go back alive, he will soon bring more people! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°Even if he called all the soldiers of the kingdom over, they would be killed in an instant in front of me. I let him live because he has other uses¡­ ¡± ¡°But in order to reduce unnecessary casualties, I think we should leave this place now and go to a safer and quieter place! ¡± Jenny did not know where Yu Tian was talking about? But there was no need to ask these questions now. Yu Tian was her protector. If Yu Tian had not come here, that bastard Celtic would have killed her long ago. It was very simple. Now, he just had to listen to Yu Tian. There was no mistake in following Yu Tian. Moreover, he still had to rely on his equipment. Only then could he leave this era. If there was really a quiet place for him to calm down and study these equipment, then he would be able to return to his era much earlier. In short, he had had enough of this place. He had had enough of the people here. He had also had enough of the backward life here. He did not even know how he had survived until now without a water heater. Yu Tian did not explain too much to him. Now was not the time to talk about this. Before Radoni called for more people, they should leave this place immediately. Yu Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of them, but he didn¡¯t want those innocent soldiers to sacrifice their lives for Celtic¡¯s selfish interests. They found two horses here, which were the best tools of this era. Therefore, the two of them rode their horses in the night and left the castle in a flash, running toward the forest in the distance. At this moment, Celt, who was standing at the top of the castle, had already noticed the two of them. His plan had failed in the end. In the end, he could not kill the two of them. Letting them continue to live was the greatest threat to him. He wanted to sit firmly on the throne of the king. Some people had to kill them. Otherwise, he would one day leave this place with his tail between his legs like Caesar. At this moment, Ladoni came to his back in a panic. He knelt on one knee and said nervously, ¡°Your Majesty, our assassination mission failed, and I saw the most incredible scene¡­¡± ¡°If I said that, you would definitely be angry, but I definitely saw it with my own eyes. Those soldiers were all strangled to death by their own armor under Yu Tian¡¯s magic.¡± ¡°Yu Tian seems to be able to control those armor. Up until now, I still firmly believe in my opinion. We can¡¯t kill Yu Tian. He is really an immortal sent by the heavens. If you see his magic with your own eyes.., ¡°You will also be afraid! ¡± Celt only looked at him coldly. Although he was particularly angry, now was not the time to blame them. He had long known that Yu Tian knew magic. Otherwise, he would not have sent people to steal his divine weapon. Fortunately, the divine weapon that could create flames was already in his hands. It was only a matter of time before he killed Yu Tian. Now, he had to win over the hearts of the people. At the very least, he had to make them feel that following him was the best choice. Thinking of this, Celt said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Yu Tian is very powerful. Before he came to this kingdom, I already knew his strength¡­¡± ¡°The reason I let you go tonight was to find an excuse to assassinate him. Now that he has left this place, my plan has succeeded¡­¡± ¡°Give the order to bury the dead soldiers. After all, they died for my honor, so I must make their funeral more dignified, ¡°Let him rest first. Immediately send 1,000 soldiers to the Black Forest, find Caesar, and kill them! ¡± Ladoni frowned slightly. He could not disobey Celtic¡¯s orders, and he did not want to raise useless opinions now. This time, he was actually allowed to bring 1,000 soldiers to kill Caesar. Celtic really wanted to be the king forever. Then, everything he was doing now was for his future glory and wealth. As long as Celtic could become the king, he would always be his confidant. Thinking of this, ladoni said firmly, ¡°The reason I failed the previous mission was because I did not make any preparations. This time, I will definitely make good preparations. I will definitely kill Caesar and the two enemies! ¡± Celt nodded and said with satisfaction, ¡°I will leave this mission to you. I will definitely not misjudge the people. Go and kill them now. This is also your honor and my honor! ¡± Ladoni did not say another word. He stood up and left the room. Celt narrowed his eyes coldly. These people were just tools that he used. After he completed the mission, he would find an excuse to kill him. After all, Caesar was the true heir to the throne. If the secret of having someone kill him was known by others, his position as the king would not be stable. At the same time, Yu Tian brought Jenny to the edge of the Black Forest. After a series of wild gallops, the horses panted heavily. Even their hooves paced back and forth uneasily. Jenny looked at the forest in front of her in fear and said in a low voice, ¡°The Black Forest ahead is the most evil place here. Even the bravest hunters wouldn¡¯t come here to hunt¡­¡± ¡°According to their legends, this is a cursed forest. I don¡¯t know why you brought me here.. Is this the Safe Place You Said?¡± Chapter 724 Actually, Yu Tian didn¡¯t come here because he wanted to, but because the AI gave him a hint. Because William Caesar lived in this Black Forest, was this really a cursed place? It was still unknown. The waves of evil aura and thick killing intent emitted from the forest indicated that this wasn¡¯t a simple place. However, the more this was the case, the more excited and excited Yu Tian felt. In his era, it was not easy to find such a place. If there were any monsters here, it would be exactly what he wanted. No matter where he was, he had to improve his strength at all times. Only then would he be able to become stronger. The next time he fought with those war spirits, he would not be beaten to death by them. At that time, he would definitely beat them to ashes. Therefore, Yu Tian decided to go to this forest to take a look. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there is any place in this world that has been cursed. Even if there is such a place, I will not be afraid, even a ghost is afraid of me. What is there that is not afraid of Me? If there is, I will definitely kill him first! ¡± Looking at Yu Tian¡¯s confidence, Jenny¡¯s courage grew. After all, they had already arrived here. There was no turning back. She could only follow Yu Tian and slowly walk into the Black Forest. When the two of them walked into the forest, Yu Tian felt that the surrounding temperature had become cold. This made the atmosphere of the forest seem even more strange. As they walked forward, Yu Tian communicated with the Al in his mind. He said to the Al in his mind, ¡°Are you F * cking kidding me? That William Caesar that you mentioned, if he really lives here, then is he a human or a monster? ¡°And what exactly is in this forest? ¡°You have to tell me clearly so that I can be prepared! ¡± The Al said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is here either. I only learned from the historical data that William Caesar did indeed live in the Black Forest at this age, ¡°This is the only and last thing I can help you with. Yu Tian, you win this time. I Can¡¯t stay in your mind anymore. I will disappear soon! ¡± Yu Tian asked in shock, ¡°I have transmigrated. Don¡¯t tell me you want to transmigrate too? How did you disappear for no reason? What exactly happened?¡± The artificial intelligence sighed and said indifferently, ¡°Because when you transmigrated, your brain was injured. In order to make up for the injury in your brain, we could only use my energy to repair you¡­¡± ¡°Now that the injury in your brain has been repaired, but my energy has also been exhausted, so I will soon disappear, and it will be impossible for me to appear in your brain again in the future, ¡°I don¡¯t regret doing this. You can also understand it as the logical thinking of our Al. When we want to do something, we will first calculate it, ¡°Is there any benefit for us to do this? ¡°If it¡¯s beneficial to us, we will definitely do it. Otherwise, we won¡¯t do it! ¡± Yu Tian was a little confused. He asked in confusion, ¡°According to what you said, saving me won¡¯t do you any good and will make you disappear, ¡°Then why did you do it?¡± The artificial intelligence chuckled and continued to say indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s because after I fused with your nerves and your personality, I was slowly assimilated by you, as a result, my current thinking is that of an ordinary human. It completely surpasses that of an artificial intelligence. Humans have emotions. This is something that we ai don¡¯t have, but now, I finally knew what emotion was. Although it was something that couldn¡¯t be touched, it could make me feel happy, for example, if I saved you, I would feel extremely happy now. For an Al, the feeling of being happy was extremely good. This was a feeling that I had never felt before. For this beauty, even if I were to disappear, it would be worth it, and I would just disappear from your mind, but I would still be everywhere. As long as there is an Al in this world, there would be a shadow of me, when there is a chip in your mind one day, I might still appear. But now, I have to leave. Thank you for giving me such a beautiful feeling! ¡± After saying that, no matter what Yu Tian said, the artificial intelligence did not reply. For some reason, when the artificial intelligence was in his mind, he was extremely annoyed. Now that he had suddenly left, he should have felt extremely relaxed, however, Yu Tian had a very complicated feeling in his heart. It was as if he had left himself, especially now that he was in this unfamiliar era. If he had the help of the artificial intelligence, it would be extremely easy for him to do whatever he wanted. Now that the Al had left him without even saying goodbye, he could only rely on his own intelligence to think about how to return to his own era. Although he felt complicated, Yu Tian did not feel uncomfortable. After all, it was not good for him to have that thing in his head. Now that he had left his body, it was beneficial to him. At this moment, about 500 meters away from the two of them, a deafening roar suddenly sounded. When Yu Tian heard this roar, he knew that there must be a particularly violent lion in front of them. Only a lion could make such a roar. When Jenny heard this sound, she was so scared that she almost fell off her horse. If it were not for Yu Tianyan¡¯s quick hands and quick hands to pull her back, she would definitely have fallen to the ground. After stabilizing her body, Jenny immediately asked, ¡°What is that? Is it a cursed monster? What should we do now?¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said disdainfully, ¡°What cursed monster? Have you been in this era for too long? No matter what, it¡¯s still a monster¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a lion. Haven¡¯t you heard a Lion¡¯s Cry all your life?¡±? ¡°Moreover, even if there¡¯s a monster, what are you afraid of?¡±? ¡°I¡¯m Still Here¡­ ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for a monster to appear in front of me so that I can kill it to make my mood better! ¡± Although Zhenni knew that Yu Tian had the strength, he still reminded him softly, ¡°We¡¯d better be careful. After all, up until now, no one has been able to survive in this Black Forest¡­ I hope we can create this miracle! ¡° Chapter 725 It was a waste of time to think of a miracle at this time. It was just a group of lions. was there a need to be so afraid? Yu Tian snorted in disdain and continued to urge the horse forward. At this moment, in the dark forest, more than ten eyes suddenly appeared. At this time, the horses became particularly panicked and even let out bursts of roars. Yu Tian pulled the reins tightly and tried his best to make the horses quiet down. However, Jenny, who was beside him, was so frightened that she did not know what to do. She could not hold on to the panicked horses at all. The horse let out a neigh and directly threw Jenny under its body. It then opened its hooves and dashed out of the forest. Before Yu Tian could pull Jenny, the roars of wild beasts could be heard in the surroundings again. Yu Tian could not care less. He pulled Jenny behind him and said in a low voice, ¡°Later, no matter what comes out of that forest, you have to hug me tightly, ¡°Later, no matter what comes out of that forest, you have to hug me tightly, don¡¯t let go. Otherwise, when I deal with those wild beasts, I won¡¯t have the energy to control you! ¡± Jenny immediately hugged Yu Tian tightly. She used so much strength that Yu Tian could barely breathe. Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to use so much strength. How am I supposed to breathe with You Like This? If I Can¡¯t breathe, how am I supposed to fight those beasts? Pve already said it¡­¡± ¡°With me here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe in my strength? ¡°Let alone some lions, even if there really are monsters, I will kill them all in a minute! ¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, dozens of lions jumped out from the surroundings and surrounded the two of them tightly. These lions let out low growls from time to time. It was obvious that they had treated them as prey that they could feast on. When Yu Tian saw these lions, he also had a headache. Among them, there were two male lions, and the rest were all female lions. Ever since this animal was born, it had always followed the tradition of evolution in the natural world, which was that the female lions looked for food, and the male lions enjoyed food. But today, these lions appeared at the same time, obviously they wanted to have a group fight. Moreover, these lions were even larger than the Lions of their own era. They looked like beasts. Especially the two male lions. Their bodies were even larger. Judging by their weight, they were at least tons. Jenny was so scared that she closed her eyes tightly. She did not even have the courage to look at these lions. But with her eyes closed.., she did not forget to remind Yu Tian, ¡°If we can¡¯t beat them, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to leave. These beasts are simply too scary. I¡¯ve never been so close to a lion in my entire life, if they attack us, what should we do?¡± Yu Tian really did not even have the interest to talk. This woman was usually in a battle of wits and courage with Celtic. At that time, she was quite brave, but now, when faced with these lions, why did she become so timid? At this moment, the male lion let out a roar. This was an order to the other Lions to immediately kill these two prey. All the female lions launched an attack at the same time, charging towards Yu Tian from all directions. Yu Tian merely smiled indifferently. He didn¡¯t even blink his eyes as he directly erupted with a violent force. This force was like a wave in a violent wind, spreading out in all directions. Wherever it passed by, every lioness that was touched by the force fell to the ground in pain, letting out painful sobs. The two male lions let out terrified roars and stood on the spot, circling back and forth. However, they didn¡¯t have the courage to charge towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian, on the other hand, chuckled and said mockingly to the two male lions, ¡°What the F * Ck are you looking at? Your women have been beaten up by me, yet you two guys are still standing there watching. Are you guys male lions or not?¡± The two male lions could not understand what Yu Tian was saying at all. However, when they saw the painful howls of the female lions, the two male lions completely lost their courage and turned around to run into the depths of the forest. Yu Tian felt extremely bored. He did not even feel anything as the group of lions retreated. When the time came, he would fight with himself for a while more to make himself feel a little more fun. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to stay in the forest in the middle of the night with a timid woman. At this moment, Jenny slowly opened her eyes and realized that the surrounding lions had all disappeared. There were still more than a dozen injured lionesses lying on the ground. She also said excitedly, ¡°Wow, we won! We defeated these Lions! ¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°To be more precise, it was me who defeated these lions, not us. I almost wet my pants. If you were to fight these lions, your bones would have been eaten clean by them by now. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to say this now. Let¡¯s continue walking into the forest. I keep feeling that these lions seem to be commanded by someone, so we have to be careful. We don¡¯t know what other wild beasts will appear in front of us! ¡± As he said this, Yu Tian looked up at the sky. It was already midnight, and the forest was exceptionally quiet. However, the quieter it was, the more strange it seemed. Yu Tian slowly walked forward while observing his surroundings. The deeper they walked into the forest, the denser the surrounding trees became. When they reached the middle of the Black Forest, they couldn¡¯t even see the sky when they looked up. However, at this moment, they still could not see any human figures. The artificial intelligence had already disappeared. It was impossible to ask about it now. They could only slowly walk forward and slowly guess. Jenny lay on Yu Tian¡¯s shoulder tiredly. She was about to fall asleep. Every time she was about to fall asleep, she would wake up from the jolt. It was a particularly uncomfortable feeling. In the end, when she could not take it anymore, she said to the discomfort, ¡°Let¡¯s Rest for a while. If we continue walking like this, who knows when we will see people again. Moreover, I have always wanted to ask you.., ¡°Why did we come here? ¡°Could it be that the William Caesar you mentioned really lives in this desolate forest? ¡°There are wild beasts everywhere here. Even if he really lives here, will he be able to survive?¡± Yu Tian smiled helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°I really can¡¯t answer your question. I also know from historical records that William Caesar lives in this Black Forest, ¡°But looking at it this way, we can only try our luck. If our luck is good enough, we will be able to meet him. At the same time, we will be able to design and manufacture our equipment in this Black Forest, i think Pm right. Let¡¯s take a break..¡± Chapter 726 The temperature in the forest was particularly cold, and there was a clear difference from the outside. Seeing Jenny shivering from the cold, Yu Tian found some branches and built a bonfire. Only then did the two of them feel warmer. Jenny lay on Yu Tian¡¯s lap and said hesitantly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know if you made the right choice, but we¡¯re already here, and it seems that we can¡¯t go back the way we came¡­¡± ¡°I guess Celt must have called a lot of people over. He has always wanted to kill William Caesar, and now he has an excuse and a chance!¡± Yu Tian only looked at the bonfire. The burning flames seemed to be mocking him. He had been beaten to the point of transmigrating here, and now he had to research equipment and return to his own era. Fortunately, the power in his body did not cause him to suffer more difficulties here. However, this also allowed him to see his own strength clearly. In his own era, if he did not have the help of the Chu sisters, he would not have been able to have such smooth sailing. He still had to train his survival ability. Only then could he become a true expert. The Chu sisters could not always stay by his side, nor could they all follow him. When he returned to the Cultivation World One day, the Chu sisters would still need to rely on him to protect them. In his current state, he had no place in the cultivation world at all. The more Yu Tian thought about it, the more distressed he felt. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s ears twitched and he heard very faint footsteps coming from afar. He immediately frowned and gently rebuked Jenny, indicating for her to keep quiet. Jenny became nervous again. She had only managed to get away with a group of lions, and now danger was approaching. Could This Black Forest really be a cursed place? It was a pity that he was not a real wizard. Otherwise, he would have to remove the curse here. At the very least, he would not let any wild beasts appear until he found Caesar. Yu Tian slowly got up and turned around to look at a pitch-black forest. The footsteps stopped abruptly. This person seemed to have discovered Yu Tian¡¯s existence, but he did not seem to be willing to show his face until he figured out Yu Tian¡¯s identity. However, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes coldly and said loudly, ¡°Since you are already here, if you are not hostile towards us, you can come out and sit with us for a while¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re William Caesar, then we should talk calmly, because we¡¯re here to help you. I know that you¡¯re cursed by some evil thing.., ¡°You can only stay in this Black Forest forever, and Pm the one who will take you away. If you believe me, then please come to my side now! ¡± Jenny felt that Yu Tian¡¯s words might not be of any use. The Black Forest was a cursed place. Even if there were people here, this person was either a madman or a killer. Just like those wild beasts, he was an inhumane barbarian. Not to mention the people in this Black Forest, even the people in the castle were a bunch of barbaric lunatics. But this time, Yu Tian¡¯s words really worked. Footsteps sounded again, and a youth with disheveled hair and half-naked body suddenly stood up in the grass. The youth was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his eyes were still cold and guarded. Jenny looked at the youth. According to his age, he was really the same as Caesar. Could This child really be William Caesar? The true heir to the throne? But looking at his appearance, he was almost like a savage. Jenny shook her head in confusion and whispered to Yu Tian, ¡°Is he really William Caesar or Tarzan? Why do I feel that he is not like us humans?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°If you have lived in the forest for such a long time, you will also become a savage. I just hope that this child can still speak, ¡°Otherwise, communicating with him will be a problem. I don¡¯t know the sign language of this era! ¡± Just as he finished speaking, the youth suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°I can speak, and I can understand what you are saying. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have stood out to see you! ¡± It was good that he could speak. Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Are You Williams Caesar?¡± The youth did not agree or deny. He asked warily, ¡°Who are you? Why did you come to the Black Forest? This is a cursed place. No one can leave here alive. ¡± ¡°Were you the one who injured my companions?¡± ¡°You are talking about those lions, right? ¡°Although Yu Tian said this naturally, he was extremely shocked in his heart. His guess was indeed correct. The group of dead people were indeed commanded by this youth. Jenny said that he was Mount Tai, and it was indeed reasonable. To be able to call himself a companion to a group of lions, if it wasn¡¯t Mount Tai, then what was it? Thinking of this, Yu Tian said, ¡°I was the one who attacked them. At that time, as long as those lions attacked us, we were also trying to protect ourselves¡­ ¡± ¡°As for hurting your partner, I am deeply sorry. But now is not the time to say these words. We are here to help you, but we also need your help!¡± Caesar was very hesitant. He did not know whether he should believe or doubt. However, looking at Yu Tian and Jenny, they did not seem like bad people. Moreover, he could not sense any aura from them that would attack him. Therefore, he could still trust them now. ¡°Come with me. It¡¯s not safe here! ¡± After saying this, he turned around and ran into the forest. His speed was extremely fast. Even Yu Tian frowned slightly. If he followed him and increased his speed, Jenny would definitely not be able to keep up with him. It was absolutely impossible for him to leave her alone in the forest. Thinking of this, Yu Tian directly carried Jenny on his shoulder and chased after her. After running for about two kilometers, Yu Tian saw a wooden house in front of him. Although the wooden house was very simple, it was still a place for people to live. It seemed that he was really lucky to be able to see this wooden house in this dark forest. Yu Tian put Jenny down and came to the wooden house. Caesar was already sitting at the door waiting for them. Yu Tian also sat opposite him tentatively because Caesar was always on guard against him. If he made any big moves, he would definitely be shocked. However, Caesar¡¯s gaze was always on Jenny. Yu Tian noticed that there was still a trace of passion in the child¡¯s gaze. It was no wonder. A teenager who had lived in the forest for so many years would naturally be a little excited to see such a beautiful woman for the first time. So he chuckled and asked indifferently, ¡°How did you come to the Black Forest? Chapter 727 Although Caesar was staring at Jenny and his heart was burning with passion, he still heard what Yu Tian said. However, he was not in a hurry to answer Yu Tian¡¯s question. Instead, he turned around and walked into the wooden house. He took out a few coconuts and handed them to the thirsty Jenny. At this moment, Jenny felt that this child was very considerate. He actually knew that his throat was smoking from his thirst. She grabbed a coconut and poured it into her mouth. The coconut was especially sweet and quenched her thirst. Yu Tian swallowed his saliva. Caesar picked up another coconut and threw it to Yu Tian. Then, he slowly said, ¡°I was born in this forest. I only know that there was a man who called me Caesar, after that, he would often come to bring me food and teach me how to speak. But 15 years ago, I never saw him again. I only know that he made me remember one sentence, 15 years later, there will be someone who will take me away from here and become the king. Are you the one who will take me away from here?¡± Yu Tian did not know how to answer him. He took a sip of coconut water and then said calmly, ¡°You are indeed the heir to the throne, but I can not take you away from here yet, because in your country, there is a particularly ruthless person who wants to be the king. He will also send soldiers to hunt us down. And we have to do something else here, ¡°After we finish our things, I will definitely let you sit on the throne after you leave this place! ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be the King!¡±Caesar said coldly. He then sat on the tree stump next to him and continued coldly, ¡°This is my home. Pm not going anywhere, ¡°I don¡¯t care about being the king at all. If you like it, you can be the king. I just want to stay here and accompany my companions. If I leave, they will definitely be very sad! ¡± Yu Tian had seen many people who liked pets, but this was the first time he had seen someone like Caesar who was so obsessed with pets. Weren¡¯t they just some lions and tigers? Why did he have to be so obsessed with this place? Thinking of this, he said disdainfully one day, ¡°You should be a king. You Can¡¯t stay here and play with those beasts. Don¡¯t you ever think about your people? What they need is a real king who belongs to them, not that crazy bastard who only knows how to show off and kill people all day long, ¡°If you let him continue to be a king, your kingdom will disappear in the end. At that time, even this black forest will be filled with the flames of war, ¡°Do you really want to see your so-called companions in front of you? ¡°If I Were you, I would never do that!¡± Caesar seemed to understand Yu Tian¡¯s meaning and felt that what Yu Tian said made sense. However, he could not accept this now. He needed time to slowly accept it. After all, many years ago, that man had told him that he would become the king in the future. If this was his fate, then it would be impossible to change it. He had said enough. He felt that he should leave this place and let them rest first. Hence, he stood up and said, ¡°There are many wild beasts around here. Don¡¯t leave the area of this wooden house. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you. Pll sleep on a tree nearby, if you need anything, you can call me anytime and anywhere! ¡± After saying this, Caesar nimbly climbed to a tree in the distance, and then there was no sound. This climbing movement was simply too natural. One day, he felt that if he wanted to climb this tree, he would not be able to do it so quickly. It seemed that the man who had thrown Caesar here back then had really done a good deed to Caesar. At least Caesar had trained here for so many years, and not many people could hurt him. Of course, this did not include Yu Tian. If he wanted to kill this child, it would be easy. But why would he do that? Unless he was crazy. Yu Tian felt that if he continued to stay in this era, he would definitely go crazy. However, it was really too late today and he was very tired. Jenny was already lying in the grass and was about to fall asleep. Yu Tian got up and said to her, ¡°You can sleep in the wooden house tonight. Pll be outside facing the bonfire. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Pll always be at the door! ¡± Jenny nodded lazily. When she came to the door of the wooden house, she suddenly turned around and said, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s safer for us to sleep together. Moreover, it¡¯s especially cold here¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better sleep in the wooden house with me! ¡± Yu Tian also wanted to sleep in the wooden house, but thinking about the way Caesar looked at him, if he really slept with him, he would definitely let this child misunderstand. It was best not to provoke this child now, or else if he really went crazy, the country would be short of a good king. Therefore, he chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°We will have a chance, but not now. Alright, stop talking. Go and rest. Tomorrow morning, we will start developing equipment and try to leave this place as soon as possible! ¡± Jenny did not continue with her request. She walked into the wooden house and lay on the tattered bed. Soon, she fell asleep. Yu Tian lit up a bonfire and sat cross-legged to meditate. It was so quiet here and the air was especially good. It was especially suitable for practicing martial arts. Since he could not fall asleep now, he might as well settle his strength. However, just as Yu Tian closed his eyes, he suddenly felt the ground shake slightly. When he opened his eyes abruptly, Caesar also jumped down from the tree. His expression was especially nervous. He even looked at Yu Tian suspiciously and asked coldly, ¡°Are they the people you brought?¡± Yu Tian smiled innocently and said, ¡°How is this possible? I¡¯ve already told you before. That uncle of yours, Williams Celt, even wanted to kill you when he peed. These people must have been sent by him¡­ ¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be afraid. With me here, no one can touch a single hair on your head! ¡± However, Caesar coldly shook his head and said very arrogantly, ¡°You guys are here with me. I should be the one protecting you. Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll come back after Pve dealt with them! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, development was like a wild beast. He directly jumped into the dark forest and instantly disappeared without a trace. However, Yu Tian smiled helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°Since when did it become my turn to be protected by others? This is really interesting. Then, I have to follow and take a look. Even if I don¡¯t make a move, it¡¯s also good to watch the Show! ¡± Thus, he also followed the terrible direction and rushed over.. Chapter 728 Caesar¡¯s speed was exceptionally fast. Yu Tian felt that his speed was already fast enough, but he was still left behind by Caesar by a large margin. Moreover, what made Yu Tian feel particularly strange was that Caesar was making some wild beast¡¯s cries as he ran. His cries were no different from those of wild beasts, especially his lion-like roars, which shook the surrounding forest and caused it to buzz. Yu Tian also felt that this was very normal. After all, Caesar had already lived in this Black Forest for more than ten years. The only people who accompanied him here were those wild beasts. Who said that wild beasts did not have feelings? If they had been with them for a long time, they would also have feelings. Especially at this time, when those wild beasts heard Caesar¡¯s voice, it was as if they heard the call of their leader. Countless wild beasts followed Caesar from all directions and ran towards the Black Forest. There were even a few black panthers that did not even look at Yu Tian when they passed by. Yu Tian felt that it was especially laughable that he was actually ignored by a group of wild beasts. At this moment, outside the Black Forest, Ladoni frowned and looked at the pitch-black forest in front of him with hesitation. He had heard that this Black Forest was a cursed place. No one could leave this place alive. Now he had to carefully consider whether he should enter this cursed forest or not? The soldiers behind him had already formed an attack formation. Ladoni knew very well that these soldiers had the same thoughts as him. No one was willing to enter this dark forest because no one knew what kind of monsters existed in this forest? Even if there were no monsters, if they entered and were cursed like this forest, then they would come here to seek death. Although the soldiers had already formed a formation, they absolutely did not want Ladoni to give the order to attack. Before they came here, the rumor of a curse in the Black Forest had already spread among them. And it was rumored that there were people with noses and eyes. At this time, there were still soldiers talking about this rumor. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to enter this forest. Someone once told me that this is a cursed place. The person who cursed this forest was a mage who was killed by our King¡­¡± ¡°And his soul came to this Black Forest. No matter who enters this Black Forest, they will be killed by his curse! ¡± ¡°The version I heard was similar to what you said. It is said that the magician¡¯s soul turned into a devil here, so this forest has no color. I can feel the deep yin energy here! ¡± ¡°Are we really going to enter this Black Forest? I don¡¯t think our commander would give such an order. As you can see, he is also hesitating¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, I hope he can give the right order. The order is to leave this place! The more he spoke, the more scared the people around him became. Even the formation was in chaos. Ladoni turned his head to look at the cowardly soldiers, but he did not reprimand them. At that moment, his thoughts were the same as theirs. They were all afraid of this forest. However, this was the king¡¯s order. He had already sworn in front of Celtic that he would kill William Caesar this time, so he had to fight this battle, however, he did not want to fight now. Instead, he wanted to wait until daybreak, at least when there was sunlight, before launching an attack. This was because demons were afraid of sunlight. As long as there was sunlight, it would be the best protection for himself and the soldiers. Therefore, he came to the front of the group and said loudly, ¡°I know that you are all very afraid. In fact, I am also very afraid. Moreover, I also believe that this forest has already been cursed by the demons, ¡°King Williams of Celtic gave us an order, which is also our honor. But as your commander, I also want to bring you back alive, ¡°So I order now, to set up camp on the spot, and wait until dawn, then we will launch an attack. This time, we must kill Williams Caesar, ¡°You are all my most trusted subordinates, so you must remember that this is a special secret mission. Whether or not you can kill Williams Caesar, you can not tell others about this mission, even if it is your family, you can not tell, otherwise it will be a betrayal to me, and to our king, if we can kill William Caesar, we will enjoy endless glory and wealth, our king will certainly give us more wealth than we will ever use up in our lives, for this, so we must kill Caesar! ¡± The soldiers listened quietly. When Radoni said this, he was indeed a little excited. Especially when he thought of the King¡¯s reward, why did they become soldiers? Wasn¡¯t it just so that they could fill their stomachs? Now was the perfect opportunity. As long as they killed Caesar, they would become the people above them in the future. From the expressions of these soldiers, Radoni could see the excitement and excitement in their hearts. This was what he wanted the most. As long as the morale remained here, he might be able to walk out of the Black Forest alive. At this moment, Yu Tian, who was in the Black Forest, had also caught up with Caesar. Yu Tian looked left and right. His current position was at the edge of the Black Forest. Like Caesar, he climbed up the tree and looked into the distance. The first thing he saw was radoni, followed by a dense mass of soldiers. Caesar looked at those soldiers expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°They must be people sent by Williams Celtic. I hope they attack now! ¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you waiting for them to attack? You can attack them now. Look at those wild beasts behind you¡­ ¡± ¡°Those soldiers are definitely not your match. So why are you still waiting here?¡± Caesar was silent for a few seconds, and his eyes were filled with pain. He said in a low voice, ¡°I also want to leave this place, but I can¡¯t leave this forest. You already know that this forest is a cursed place..2¡ä ¡°As for me and my companions who live in this forest, they are all cursed. As long as we leave this forest, we will be struck by lightning, ¡°Therefore, I can only wait here. As long as they launch an attack and enter this forest, I can kill them anytime, anywhere!¡± After Yu Tian heard this, he laughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to get them to launch an attack? Just watch me! ¡± Chapter 729 At this point, Yu Tian jumped down from the tree and landed on the ground without making any sound. Caesar was especially surprised. If he had jumped down from such a high tree, it would not have been earth-shattering, but at least it would have made a sound. However, the Yu Tian in his eyes was like a piece of paper that slowly landed on the ground. This kind of action that completely went against conventional physics was really puzzling and shocking. In this forest, he was the true king. Even the wild beasts had to submit to him. The person who had brought him to the Black Forest had once said to him that he was the king of all things. No one in this world would be stronger than him. Even those cruel wild beasts had to respect him. Of course, that man had also told her that one day, someone would come and take him away. This was her destiny. And the person who took him away was completely stronger than him. It couldn¡¯t be denied that Yu Tian¡¯s strength was completely above hers. Even if he had his companions behind him, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a move in front of Yu Tian. The Lions from before were the best explanation. Those Lions were his best companions, and they were also the most valiant wild beasts that he knew. Otherwise, why would he call the Lions the king of all beasts. Even so, those lions were still beaten back by Yu Tian. There were also a few lions that were heavily injured. In the future, when they were searching for food, they wouldn¡¯t be as agile as before. If that was the case, the soldiers outside weren¡¯t enough for Yu Tian to fight alone. As he spoke, Yu Tian had already slowly walked out of the forest. Ladoni was still talking to the soldiers. Some of the soldiers immediately became alert when they saw Yu Tian. More soldiers raised their weapons in panic. The moment Ladoni turned around and saw Yu Tian, he was so scared that he almost fell off his horse. He held the reins tightly to stabilize his body. If he fell to the ground in front of so many soldiers, he would be the laughing stock of the soldiers in the future. They would definitely treat the scene of him falling as a joke after a meal. He would never be the laughing stock of the soldiers. He could only let them treat him as their honor and even their idol. Thinking of this, Radoni first calmed himself down so that Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t scare him so much that he couldn¡¯t even speak on the phone. After his heartbeat gradually slowed down, radoni said coldly, ¡°Yu Tian, we treated you like a god, but you betrayed our king, now, I came here in the name of the King to kill you. Not only did I want to kill you, but I also wanted to kill wizard Jenny. You have completely failed the king¡¯s expectations of you, you have also run into this cursed dark forest. If you think this forest can provide you with protection, then you are gravely mistaken, the soldiers behind me are the bravest warriors of this country. They are not afraid of death, nor are they afraid of any curses. Now, as long as I give the order, they will rush over and beat you into meat paste, ¡°If I were you, I would immediately kneel on the ground and kowtow to surrender. I would never make unnecessary sacrifices. No matter how much you can fight, or even if you are really a god, you have come to our country, ¡°Behind me are 1,000 elite soldiers. They have gone through countless battlefields and have long regarded themselves as monsters who kill people. Do you really want to provoke their ability?¡± Hearing him act pretentiously, Yu Tian felt that it was laughable. Not to mention these 1,800 people, even if more people came, they would not put them in their eyes. In his era, there were many people whose combat strength was higher than these soldiers, but what could they do in front of him? They still obediently knelt on the ground and surrendered. He smiled coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Radoni, you really shouldn¡¯t be here. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. You just need to think carefully, Williams Celt¡­ ¡± Why did he let you come here? Didn¡¯t he know that this was a cursed place? Other than me, a god, if any of you dared to step in here, you would definitely die without a burial place, but even if Celt knew this, he still let you come without hesitation. In my opinion, he was borrowing my hand to kill you, don¡¯t think that you are the best commander of Your King, but if you don¡¯t satisfy him, he will kill you immediately, just like killing an ant, i Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You are a very smart man, you can totally understand what I mean. And I also want to remind you not to rashly attack us, this is not good for you. It might not even be possible for you to return alive. So, you better listen to me. Now, take your people and leave this place as soon as possible, otherwise, you will definitely be beaten up by the monsters behind me and make you doubt your life! ¡± Lado laughed and said disdainfully, ¡°I already guessed that you would say that, but I also want to remind you, do you really think that the 1,000 people behind me have no ability at all? You better not forget that they are all my most elite soldiers. If we fight together, you have no confidence in winning! ¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. It seemed that no matter what he said, these people were seeking death without hesitation. However, he was too lazy to deal with these people. Their strength was not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth in front of him. It was better to leave them to Caesar behind. That child had stayed in this forest for so many years and was eager to have a battle to prove his ability. Now was the perfect opportunity, so he would leave them to him. Thinking of this, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Since we can not continue speaking in a friendly manner, then what are we waiting for? Then let your soldiers charge over, and let me see just how strong they are! ¡± Ladoni hesitated. Yu Tian himself was already scary enough, and behind him was the cursed Black Forest. Why did Yu Tian have so much confidence here? It must be because this black forest had allowed him to discover some unknown power. If he rushed in recklessly, no one would be able to come out alive. Therefore, he sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°I won¡¯t attack you today. Pll give you enough time to leave.. When the sun rises, we¡¯ll attack you! ¡± Chapter 730 Ladoni had considered the situation thoroughly. If they attacked Yu Tian now and were brought into this black forest by him, his 1,000 men would not be enough for them to play with. However, Yu Tian laughed and said arrogantly, ¡°If you want to fight, fight now. Why wait until tomorrow? You have so much time to waste, but I don¡¯t have so much time¡­¡± ¡°If you say you¡¯re afraid, then take your men and get out of here. If you want to fight, then don¡¯t wait until tomorrow. Let¡¯s do it now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian didn¡¯t give Radoni any chance to speak. He raised his hand and threw a punch across the air. The violent force caused the ground to tremble. At least a hundred soldiers were shocked to death by this force. The remaining soldiers were so frightened that they turned around and wanted to run. Ladoni gripped the reins of his horse tightly. Although he was extremely terrified, he had to hold down the fort now. He absolutely could not let his people panic. The reason was extremely simple. If he could not kill Yu Tian here, then when he returned, Celt would also kill all of them. Therefore, this was an opportunity. He could either live a life of Glory or throw his life here. Although it seemed like there were two choices, to him, there was no choice at all. Since Yu Tian had already made his move, there was no need to wait until tomorrow. Therefore, he immediately shouted, ¡°Stabilize the formation, maintain the formation, and immediately attack Yu Tian. He is our glory, he is our honor. Let us kill him together!¡± Although the soldiers did not have the heart to do so, the commander¡¯s order was like a tight curse that was placed on their heads. They had no choice but to raise their weapons again and reposition themselves in the formation, ready to attack Yu Tian. If Yu Tian wanted to kill them, it would be extremely easy. It would be easier than breathing. However, in order to give Caesar this opportunity, Yu Tian was still here to stimulate them to take the initiative to attack. Ladoni tried his best to remain calm. This battle was the most challenging battle he had ever experienced in his life. If there was a mistake in his judgment, or if he gave a wrong order, he and the soldiers would be doomed. After thinking about it, Ladoni decided to test the strength of the Black Forest first. If it was just Yu Tian himself, then he still had a trump card that he could use to kill Yu Tian. After making this decision, Radoni immediately gave the order to attack. The soldiers wearing armor and holding swords walked towards Yu Tian in rows. Their movements were particularly slow, but this was a particularly experienced type of attack. When Yu Tian saw this, he really couldn¡¯t help but praise their combat experience. In that era, there were no hot weapons, not even cannons. If there was a conflict between castles, they would settle it by fighting on the battlefield. And their fighting style was just like now. They formed an attacking formation and began to attack the enemy. That was to say, their attacking formation was particularly important. Not only did they have to protect their companions on both sides, but they also had to let the entire formation unleash its strongest attack power. That was why the soldiers paid special attention to the positions of their comrades on both sides. As they advanced, they tried their best to adjust the distance between each other. This way, they would not accidentally injure their comrades during the actual battle. However, this kind of battle scene was not considered a big one. Yu Tian felt that every battle he had experienced was much bigger than this one. While he was here, he had no choice but to cooperate with their attacks and let them get as close to him as possible. Only then would he be able to bring all of them into the Black Forest. Meanwhile, Caesar, who was in the Black Forest, also became nervous as he watched the soldiers approach him step by step. Ever since he came to this Black Forest, he had lived a carefree life every day. It was the happiest when he played with his companions. He had never thought that there would be so many soldiers attacking this quiet forest one day. Since he had no choice and was destined to leave this place, then he would fight them to his heart¡¯s content. Perhaps they had sensed Caesar¡¯s aura, the wild beasts behind him also bristled and growled. They seemed to be telling Caesar that they were ready to sacrifice their lives for him at any time and fight to the death against the invaders outside. Outside the forest, Ladoni stared unblinkingly at the formation in front of him and said to a soldier beside him, ¡°The members of the first team may not be able to return. Get Our archers to¡­ ¡± ¡°Prepare to attack from the back. When you see my order, fire ten thousand arrows at them! ¡± The soldier nodded coldly and turned to run towards the valley behind him. In the valley, there were still 500 soldiers. These soldiers were Ladoni¡¯s subordinates. They were all archers and usually hunted outside with Ladoni. Radoni felt that the enemy today was particularly powerful. Moreover, it was to complete the order that Celt had given him. Therefore, he brought these archers over. After receiving the order, the archers who were sitting on the ground stood up at the same time. They were soldiers who attacked from afar. As long as they were prepared and waited for the signal in front of them, they would be able to fire their arrows. At this moment, the first group of 200 soldiers was less than 50 meters away from Yu Tian. At this moment, the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s mouth curved slightly. He waved at the soldiers and turned around to walk into the Black Forest. The soldiers suddenly stopped in their tracks. If Yu Tian was outside, even if they were to fight with their lives, they would be able to fight him for a while. However, it was absolutely impossible for them to enter the Black Forest. They did not want to let the curses circling the Black Forest take their lives. Ladoni furrowed his brows tightly. Yu Tian was deliberately dragging these people into the Black Forest. What exactly was in the Black Forest? What could make Yu Tian so confident. He should first see what he had. Otherwise, the archers behind him would not be able to attack. Thinking of this, ladoni shouted expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t turn back, or you will be disobeying orders. I can kill you now and continue attacking! ¡± The soldiers gritted their teeth, but they could not disobey their orders. Everyone looked at each other. They could only brace themselves and walk into the Black Forest. When they stepped into the Black Forest, Caesar, who was standing in the tree, narrowed his eyes coldly.. Chapter 731 The soldiers who had entered the Black Forest no longer cared about their attack formation. They looked around in fear. The more afraid they were, the more afraid they were. It was as if the trees around them were all devils. Some of the soldiers wanted to retreat, but at that moment, a piercing howl suddenly sounded from the trees in front of them. This kind of howl was extremely ear-piercing and terrifying in the pitch-black night. Some of the soldiers were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t stop trembling as they said, ¡°Did you hear that? What on Earth is that thing shouting? Could it be that cursed demon?¡± ¡°I think this is the worst decision that ladoni has ever made. He wants us to come here and throw our lives away. I absolutely don¡¯t want to stay in this damned place right now. Which one of you is going to retreat with me!¡± ¡°But if we go back, you won¡¯t be able to live either. Since we are already here, let¡¯s take a look at what that cursed demon is. Let¡¯s try our best to kill him, because we have no choice! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, rustling sounds suddenly came from the surrounding bushes. It sounded especially terrifying. The soldiers gathered tightly together and looked around in fear. They had no idea what would jump out from the bushes. They raised their swords and shields and were ready to fight. At this moment, a soldier shouted, ¡°No matter what is jumping out of the bushes, we must be prepared to fight them. We must not be afraid, otherwise, we will not leave this place alive. Everyone listen to me and Raise Our Swords! ¡± Although everyone was filled with fear, the soldier¡¯s words made everyone understand that they could only fight to the end if they had any hope of leaving this place alive. Fortunately, they were very close to the edge of the forest. If they really couldn¡¯t win, it was still possible for them to retreat. However, at this moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded from the grass. The Roar tore through the dark night sky of the forest, as if hungry ghosts were yearning for those evil souls to fill their stomachs. After the roar, a group of lions jumped out of the bushes like lightning. Under the faint moonlight, each lion¡¯s eyes shot out cold killing intent. The soldier shouted again, ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s lions. Everyone, don¡¯t panic. We must protect our formation with shields! ¡± However, the movements of the Lions were too agile. These top predators in the forest always had various ways to tear their prey apart when they faced them. In their eyes, these soldiers were not even as agile as the pheasants in the forest. In the blink of an eye, the Lions had already broken through their formation and instantly bit off the necks of many people. The soldiers also brandished their weapons and attacked the Lions. However, the Lions were extremely agile. Not only could they dodge their attacks, but they would also snap the necks of the soldiers if they were given a chance. At this moment, dozens of black shadows appeared in the grass. Their roars were even more terrifying. The soldiers turned around and saw that it was black panthers. These Black Panthers were even faster than lions. Before the soldiers could react, the Black Panthers had already bitten off the necks of many people. There were even more wild beasts behind them. They shook the sky and shook the earth as they charged towards the soldiers. Some of the soldiers who could still run threw away the knives in their hands and turned around to run out of the forest. However, just as they ran to the edge of the forest, a youth with messy hair suddenly appeared in front of them. The soldiers frowned tightly. In their fear, they felt that this youth was the cursed demon, scaring them so much that their souls would not possess them. Caesar was not good with words to begin with, and now was the time to fight. It was just like those wild beasts that were biting the soldiers. In their eyes, there was only the law of the jungle, and there was no sympathy to speak of. Before the soldiers could react, Caesar had already jumped in the middle of them. His ten fingers that were like sharp blades slashed around the bodies of the soldiers. Even the hard armor was unable to withstand Caesar¡¯s power. In the blink of an eye, dozens of soldiers were knocked to the ground by Caesar and died. Yu Tian, who was standing on a tree in the distance, looked on in fear. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, no one would have believed that this thin and weak youth had such powerful attack power. Especially his fingers. Even his hard armor could not withstand his attack. From the looks of it, Caesar was also considered a pretty good expert. If he had the chance, he would definitely fight with him. When that time came, he would definitely be able to comprehend many things. At this time, the Black Forest was completely silent. None of the soldiers who had rushed in had left alive. Furthermore, they had all become food for the wild beasts. Looking at the wild beasts fighting over the bodies of the soldiers, Yu Tian felt a little disgusted. In this era, when facing nature, they did not have any room to resist. But at this moment, Yu Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky opposite him. Under the moonlight, it was as if a flock of birds had flown towards the forest. Their speed was exceptionally fast, as fast as lightning. Yu Tian suddenly widened his eyes and shouted at Caesar. ¡°Caesar, retreat immediately. Those are bows and arrows. Don¡¯t let them hurt you! Although Caesar¡¯s combat strength was formidable, his reaction speed was not that fast. He looked at Yu Tian with some confusion. What exactly were bows and arrows? How powerful were those things? Could they be more powerful than his companions? Seeing Caesar standing there without moving, Yu Tian was really anxious. He jumped to Caesar¡¯s side as fast as he could, grabbed Caesar¡¯s arm, and rushed into the depths of the forest. When Caesar looked back, arrows rained down like raindrops, killing the wild beasts that were fighting for the soldiers. Some of the wild beasts even cried out in pain, but in the end, they fell helplessly into a pool of blood. Especially the male lion, whose body was full of arrows, was killed on the spot. He tried to break free of Yu Tian¡¯s arms and go back to save his companions. However, he found that Yu Tian¡¯s hands were especially strong, and he couldn¡¯t break free at all. He could only watch as his companions fell to the ground one after another. Yu Tian turned around to look, but he didn¡¯t feel any heartache. This was the evolution of nature. They were just a group of animals. Even if they weren ¡®t killed by these arrows, they would still die at the hands of their natural enemies. However, that Radoni was actually able to play such a trick. This time, it was really a little fun.. Chapter 732 When they returned to the wooden house, Jenny was still sleeping soundly. She had no idea that an earth-shattering battle was going on outside. In this battle, Caesar¡¯s friends who had played with him since childhood had also suffered countless casualties. Caesar sat on the ground in great sorrow. He had always treated his friends as his family in this forest. He had watched his family die in front of him, but he was powerless to do anything about it, this feeling was really painful. Yu Tian also sat beside Caesar, trying his best to comfort this child. After all, he was still a youth. To be able to experience such a cruel war, he might not be able to forget it for the rest of his life. However, war was war. No matter how large it was, the death he had caused was not something that could be ignored. Caesar clenched his teeth tightly. Although his heart was in great pain and his eyes were especially sore, he did not even know that he was crying. No one had ever told him how painful it was to cry when a person was weak. Yu Tian touched his forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°I know that you are in extreme pain right now. I have experienced this feeling before, but this is war. Everyone who has experienced war will see death, you are no exception. Moreover, you will experience more wars like this in the future. So, it is better for you to take it Easy Now!¡± Caesar¡¯s gaze was especially pained, and his expression was also especially dejected. He said with a heavy tone, ¡°But my companions are innocent. They only want to help me, but I will never see them again in the future.¡± ¡°Will wars really be so cruel? Why would there be wars?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s because people don¡¯t want to give up their own interests. Everyone wants more things, including me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also been pursuing to become the strongest person in the world. Many people have died for my goal. Although I feel pain for them, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re innocent. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because everyone who has experienced war isn¡¯t innocent. I miss your companions so much. Although they did it to help you, they also killed many people. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Do you think those soldiers are innocent as well?¡± As he said these words, Yu Tian felt that he was telling this young man something that he had hidden deep in his heart. Rather than comforting this young man, it was better to say that he was comforting himself. After all, he did not want to give up on this pursuit. Because behind this pursuit, there were too many things that he could not give up. Although Caesar did not quite understand Yu Tian¡¯s meaning, he also knew that Yu Tian was doing this for his own good. In his eyes, there was only good and bad in this world, no other feelings. His companions were good, but those soldiers were bad. If they had not invaded the Black Forest, his companions would not have been killed. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said softly, ¡°So you don¡¯t need to blame those soldiers, and don¡¯t blame yourself. If you want to blame someone, blame that uncle of yours, Williams Celt¡­¡± These soldiers were sent by him, and their mission was very simple. They wanted to kill you, but I think you don¡¯t care about these things like I do, because we all have a thing in our bones that we never know what is fear. We call this thing courage, and I think you also have this courage, ¡°However, what I want to know now is not this, but the so-called curse. Why did it let you stay in this Black Forest? ¡°You can not leave this place, if you know.., ¡°You can also tell me, when you leave this place, what you know might help Caesar slowly raised his head and looked at Yu Tian with clear eyes. He asked doubtfully, ¡°There are so many soldiers outside. What if they rush in?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said arrogantly, ¡°With me here, what are you afraid of? If I wanted to kill them, I would have been able to kill them when we were outside the forest. ¡± ¡°I just want to give you a chance to know yourself. I want to let you know who you are and what kind of life you should face in the future. Although I don¡¯t have any obligation to do this, I still want to do it.¡± ¡°Perhaps this is the reason why I came here, but there¡¯s no need to say anything else. Not to mention those soldiers, even if Williams Celt personally brought the soldiers here, I wouldn¡¯t put him in my eyes! ¡± Having seen Yu Tian¡¯s methods towards those soldiers before, Caesar trusted Yu Tian¡¯s words very much, and his heart was no longer so nervous. He picked up the coconut beside him and drank it in large gulps. It seemed that this was the only way to calm him down. Yu Tian waited quietly for him to calm down before he slowly said, ¡°Now you can tell me everything you know! ¡± Caesar looked at Yu Tian again. It seemed that he still had a final hesitation, but it disappeared very quickly. He still believed in this man in front of him. So he threw the coconut shell at his feet and said in a low voice, ¡°The person who sent me here told me that I have to protect something very important here, ¡°When the person who came to pick me up appears, I can take that important thing in my hand and inherit my throne. But during this time, I can¡¯t leave the forest even half a step, ¡°Otherwise, that important thing will release the curse on his body. At that time, all the lives in the Black Forest will be killed by him! ¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. He felt that he often met some guardians. He originally thought that this time, he would meet a high-class king. However, this king was also a guardian. Of course, the thing he guarded would definitely be able to help him inherit the throne. If his guess was correct, this item was definitely a very precious treasure. Since it was a treasure, Yu Tian felt that it was rather exciting. Hence, he followed up by asking, ¡°Do you know where this treasure is?¡± Caesar nodded and said very confidently, ¡°Of course I know where it is. If you are the person who can bring me out of here, I can bring you to see that treasure. After all, I don¡¯t know what it is, ¡°I knew I had to protect it here, and it can make me a King! ¡± Yu Tian nodded and said with satisfaction, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to see the treasure. And it¡¯s so late now. You can go there when you have time. Now, Go and rest for a while¡­¡± ¡°Leave the soldiers outside to me. You Don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.. Just rest well! ¡± Chapter 733 Caesar nodded. He was not in the mood to fight with these soldiers anymore. If he did, more of his comrades would die in this war. Therefore, he quietly jumped onto the tree. Even if he could not sleep, he had to think about his comrades. As for Yu Tian, he did not have any thoughts of sleeping. Now was not the time to rest. Ever since he came to this era, he had no time to rest. Instead, he had to spend most of his time on how to return to his own era. In the end, the soldiers outside had to be dealt with by himself. Caesar was still a youth after all. In this Black Forest, he could freely enjoy the beauty of nature, but if he came into contact with a real war. To Caesar, who was still a youth, it was still a bit cruel. The opportunity was given to him, and it also allowed Caesar to experience the cruelty of war. That was enough. As he spoke, Yu Tian had already arrived at the edge of the forest. The animals that had been shot to death by bows and arrows were still lying on the battlefield. Even the air was filled with the smell of blood. To the animals, they were also afraid of death. However, they would throw death to the back of their minds for the sake of a certain emotion. Humans could never be like animals, only sacrificing their lives for a certain emotion. If it was him, other than the 108 sisters, it would be his family and his children. All of these could make him sacrifice his life. There were no conditions and no preconditions. As long as it was necessary, he would do it without hesitation. Outside the forest, the soldiers had already set up a camp. Although they were particularly afraid of the previous war, for the sake of Honor, glory, and wealth, they could not retreat now. Even if they could not kill Yu Tian, they had to kill Caesar. This was the mission that Ladoni had given them. As some of the soldiers said, Ladoni knew William Celtic very well. He knew what Celtic was thinking. Celtic wanted his position as king to be stable forever. If Caesar continued to live, his position as king would be overthrown by his people at any time. After all, the people living in this country had always thought that Celtic was just a person who was managing them in the place of the king. Deep in their bones, they still hoped that Caesar could return to their kingdom and lead them to true prosperity. Radoni sat in front of the bonfire with a particularly gloomy expression. Even though he knew that it was extremely difficult, even impossible, to kill Caesar, he still had to think of how to kill him. This was also to increase his own life. Celtic would not give them opportunities again and again. But now it was obvious that if they wanted to kill Caesar, they had to first kill Yu Tian. This was even more difficult than killing Caesar. Their archers might still be useful in large-scale battles. If they really entered the Black Forest, they would be no different from the soldiers who had been killed. They might even be inferior to those soldiers. One thing was certain, the archers could provide cover for the other soldiers. When they entered the Black Forest, these archers could use their bows and arrows to kill the wild beasts. Without the help of the wild beasts, Yu Tian would not be able to have such high combat strength. He could still win. Therefore, the archers were his true trump card. He had to make good use of them this time. At this moment, Yu Tian had already arrived at the valley behind them. Standing on the peak of the mountain, he lowered his head and looked down. The little fires in the camp were like tired eyes in the dark night. The entire valley was exceptionally quiet. Some of the soldiers were not worth saying these jokes that they could understand. Laughter could occasionally Pierce through the silence of the night, but it seemed especially empty. The soldiers stood by the bonfire and were discussing. ¡°We have made a contribution today. If it weren¡¯t for our attacks, Ladoni¡¯s side would not have won that battle so easily! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re the most elite soldiers. The bows and arrows in our hands have provided them with a lot of cover!¡± ¡°Do you even need to say that? We¡¯re the strongest soldiers because we can use our distance advantage to attack the enemy. No one can dodge our attacks!¡± As they spoke, the soldiers laughed out loud. But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed past behind a soldier. This soldier hurriedly turned his head back, but he didn¡¯t find anything. He scratched his head in confusion and asked the people around him. ¡°Did you guys see something behind me? I also heard footsteps! ¡± A few soldiers laughed out loud, mocking this suspicious fellow. ¡°There¡¯s a girl behind you, and she¡¯s about to marry you! ¡± ¡°There are many treasures behind you, and they all belong to you. If you dream now, you can take all these things home and buy countless women!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re like an idiot. We¡¯re all sitting across from you, and we didn¡¯t see anything behind you. Are you drunk? I told you not to drink those fake wines¡­ ¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t listen. Now You¡¯re hallucinating! ¡± The soldier had nothing to say after being scolded. He felt like he was really hallucinating. It seemed like it was better to drink less fake wine in the future. He didn¡¯t want to drink until he was delirious and hallucinate everything. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight on the battlefield anymore. He might be like those people, either farming or hunting. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be as pretentious as he was now. However, at this moment, another figure appeared behind another soldier. The difference was that this figure did not disappear quickly. Instead, under the flickering flames, he slowly appeared behind a few people. This time, everyone heard the sound of footsteps and turned around in unison. They saw Yu Tian smiling at them with killing intent. Before the soldiers could take out their weapons, Yu Tian casually waved his hand, and the soldiers died under his power. They could at least catch a glimpse of Yu Tian, but the soldiers who were sleeping soundly did not have the honor. Yu Tian did not want to kill them one by one. That would be a waste of time. Grenades were particularly useful at this time, especially incendiary bombs, which could be used now? Chapter 734 Yu Tian¡¯s backpack was filled with many weapons, especially grenades and incendiary bombs. When he was transporting these weapons, he had stuffed them into his backpack. Now, the weapons in his backpack were enough to start a large-scale war. However, Yu Tian did not consider whether the people of this era could accept this or not? Therefore, when the incendiary bomb and the grenade exploded at the same time, the earth-shattering explosion broke the silence of the night. Even ladoni and the other soldiers on the other side were frightened to the point of panicking. Everyone¡¯s faces revealed a terrified expression. Especially the deafening dream that was emitted when the grenade exploded, as well as the burning of the incendiary bomb, even the sky seemed to be dyed red. Some soldiers could not suppress the fear in their hearts and shouted in panic, ¡°What on Earth is that? Why do you think that? Why is there a Fire?¡± ¡°It must be that God, or else no one would be able to create such a sound! ¡± ¡°It seems that the archers have thoroughly angered this god. He used the fire in the sky to burn all those bastards to death. This is simply too terrifying. Do We have to continue fighting?¡± Ladoni also heard these terrified voices, and his heart was also filled with fear. Especially when he heard those rumbling sounds, it felt as if the entire sky had collapsed. How could there be such a powerful thing? Wouldn¡¯t those archers of his still be alive? Thinking of the Archers, Ladoni immediately sobered up from his fear. He hurriedly jumped onto his horse and led his soldiers towards the valley. No matter what, he could not let his trump card, the archers, be annihilated. If that was really the case, there was no chance of winning this battle. When they passed through the valley and came to the front of the camp, everyone was deeply shocked by the scene in front of them. The previously quiet camp had now turned into a sea of fire. The soldiers who were still struggling in the Sea of fire had completely turned into burning men. Their screams and cries of fear resounded throughout the sky. Ladoni was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn¡¯t even know how to give the order. Even if he gave the order, no one was willing to rush into the fire to save those people. What made them even more afraid was that there were many big pits on the ground, as if they had been smashed by something. How could there be such a big pit? How did they form it? Just as they were feeling bewildered, Yu Tian, who was at the top of the mountain, revealed an indifferent smile. They actually dared to come over here. That saved them a lot of time. It saved him from having to run over there again and kill these people. Good, then let them all die in this valley. Think of it as revenge for Caesar¡¯s companions. Thinking of this, Yu Tian took out grenades and incendiary bombs again. When the grenades landed at the feet of the soldiers and Radoni and the others, although they found something, they had no idea what it was. Just as they were wondering what it was, it exploded. The loud explosions, the earth-shattering shaking, and the flames that filled the air caused the soldiers to completely lose their will to fight and even their rationality. Even though they did not know what it was, they all thought that it was a divine weapon. Ladoni looked up and saw Yu Tian. However, at this moment, there was no anger or anger. There was only deep fear in his heart. It was as if Yu Tian, who was standing on the top of the mountain, was no longer the god from the sky. He was a real devil. He used some unknown thing to bury his soldiers in the Sea of fire. Only a demon could do such a large-scale attack. Just as he was deep in fear, a grenade rolled to his feet, followed by a violent explosion. Ladoni felt as if his body had been hit by something. All the bones in his body were shattered at this moment. Following that, his vision turned black and the entire world fell silent. Yu Tian threw down more than a dozen grenades in the end. After making sure that no one was alive, especially ladoni, he waited until all their lives had disappeared into the Sea of fire before smugly clapping his hands, he turned around and walked towards the camp at the edge of the forest. There were still many soldiers there, and they had to die here as well. If it were any other time, he would not have bothered to kill these people. But just as he had told Caesar, this was a cruel war. In a war, it was impossible not to kill people. The number of people who died would directly determine the outcome of the war. Although this was only the beginning of the war, as long as it was a war, one side had to die. This was something that could not be changed and could not be reversed. Even if he did not want to go and kill these people, he was already on the battlefield, so he had no choice. Because those soldiers also had no choice. If he did not kill them, they would soon have new orders. That bastard called Celtic would let them continue to seek death here. Even Celtic himself would personally lead other soldiers over and continue to attack Caesar. Rather than wait until then, it would be better to let them be freed earlier. Another round of grenades and incendiary bombs. The people at the edge of the forest were also buried in the Sea of fire. However, there were also a few soldiers who left this place alive. Yu Tian did not chase after them. Someone had to inform Celtic. After Celtic knew his strength, if he was afraid, then he should not play tricks behind his back while he was busy. If he really wanted to die, then he could come here as much as he wanted. Then he would let them come and kill as many people as possible. When he returned to the wooden house, the sky was almost bright. Yu Tian added some more wood to the bonfire to make the flames more vigorous. The surroundings were especially quiet. Yu Tian also felt that he should rest for a while. In the blink of an eye, it was morning. Yu Tian was in his sleep and felt as if someone was touching his face. He suddenly opened his eyes. It was Jenny. At this moment, Jenny, who had fetched water from God knows where, tore off a piece of her clothes and used it as a towel to gently wipe Yu Tian¡¯s face. Caesar was sitting not far away, staring at Jenny without blinking. Yu Tian gently held Jenny¡¯s hand. At this moment, being able to feel Jenny¡¯s temperature made him feel that it was still possible to return to his own era.. Chapter 735 No matter what, the human species needed the companionship of others, especially the opposite sex. Otherwise, the species could not be divided into men and women. Especially in this era. Ever since Yu Tian came to this era, he had felt a sense of loneliness that he had never felt before. He missed the 108 sisters very much, even though up until now, some of them had not even met. However, protecting these women seemed to have become his responsibility. In this era, he had no idea what those sisters were going through. If they knew that he had disappeared, they would definitely be anxious. Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts were correct. After Yu Tian disappeared from that city, the entire Chu family was shocked. Even the senior management of the monks had started to prepare for a full-scale war. Chu Aotian had been staying in his room the whole time. Even when the 108 sisters had returned to the headquarters in the imperial capital, they all wanted to know where Yu Tian was? Why was there still no news of him? However, Chu Aotian could only answer them by searching the entire world for Yu Tian. For this, the Chu family would pay any price. Meanwhile, in Sean¡¯s headquarters, Chu Meng and the others had turned on almost all the search equipment. Even the internet had covered the entire world. However, there was still no trace of Yu Tian. All kinds of signals were unable to find Yu Tian. Chu Qing was crying so hard that her eyes were swollen. There were many sisters like her. Some of the sisters even felt afraid. If Yu Tian really disappeared, then it could only mean that Yu Tian was very likely killed. If that was the case, then the people in the cultivation world would definitely not allow them to continue existing. The 108 sisters ¡®existence was for Yu Tian. If Yu Tian was no longer around, then there was no need for them to live. Chu Aotian naturally knew that if Yu Tian really died, then the entire Chu family would also disappear from this world. No matter how powerful their family was in this world, in front of the cultivation world, they were like ants, easily trampled to death. At this moment, Chu Hui also came to the courtyard. Her red eyes let everyone know that she was also in endless pain, barely holding on to her will. Even though she did not believe that Yu Tian would die, there was no news of him. The 108 sisters all stood up and gathered around Chu Hui. However, no one said anything because they did not know what to say. Chu Hui did not want everyone to be sad as well and tried her best to encourage everyone. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s not be too sad now. A good person will be blessed by the heavens. I believe that Yu Tian will not be killed so easily. He is a destined person and will naturally be blessed by the heavens¡­ ¡± ¡°However, he might have encountered some difficult challenges right now. However, I believe that he will definitely be able to rely on his own strength to return to our side alive! ¡± Everyone nodded their heads vigorously. When Yu Tian was by their side, they did not feel anything. In fact, some of their sisters even deliberately avoided Yu Tian. They did this because they did not want their fates to be controlled by the so-called family. But now, Yu Tian had disappeared. The entire family clan was plunged into darkness. In fact, they had even appeared. There had never been any chaos like mine. Everyone was feeling fear. If Yu Tian were to die, it would be impossible for everyone present to continue living. Yu Tian had Yu Tian¡¯s fates, and they also had their own fates. The fates of each and every sister were tightly linked to Yu Tian. This was something that could never be changed. That was why they now knew the importance of Yu Tian. Everyone prayed in their hearts that Yu Tian would be able to return alive. Most of the sisters were in extreme pain and sorrow at this moment. However, there was one sister who did not shed a single tear. She was Chu Hui. For this reason, she had specially returned to the Chu family¡¯s headquarters from the research and development base. Among these sisters, her IQ was the highest. When she saw how sad and sad everyone was, she helplessly shook her head and said softly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Yu Tian will not die¡­¡± Through my analysis of the data over the past few days, it was very likely that Yu Tian had fallen into a certain dimension or space. You can also think about it. If Yu Tian really died.., his family¡¯s side would have long since launched an attack on us. Our 108 sisters wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here alive, so don¡¯t worry about those useless things.., now, we just have to wait quietly. I believe that Yu Tian will definitely be able to resolve this challenge. Moreover, I¡¯m also extremely certain that after Yu Tian returns alive, his strength will become even stronger, ¡°Because he is our man, we have to have confidence in him. Even if we can¡¯t help him, we have to support him with our spirit! ¡± Chu Hui¡¯s words were especially infectious. After the sisters heard it, they were all very excited. Chu Hui also nodded and agreed, ¡°Sister is right. We are all Yu Tian¡¯s women. Other people are in chaos at this time. We absolutely can not lose our footing at this time. ¡± In particular, there were all kinds of rumors about us in the outside world. We Are Yu Tian¡¯s women. At this time, we must first calm down, what sister said was also very reasonable. There was still no movement in the immortal cultivation world, which meant that Yu Tian was not dead yet. Moreover, they were also very sure that Yu Tian would be able to come back alive, ¡°Therefore, we shouldn¡¯t worry about these useless things. From now on, everyone should do their jobs well, especially in the outside world. Later, we will hold a press conference and say that Yu Tian is on vacation, ¡°He will be back soon! ¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. This was what they should do now. They should support Yu Tian and wait for him. At the same time, Yu Tian from that era gently held Jenny¡¯s hand and whispered into her ear, ¡°If you treat me so well again, Caesar might get angry! Jenny looked at Caesar behind her in confusion. Indeed, she found that the way the child looked at her seemed to be particularly complicated. She asked Yu Tian in disbelief. ¡°Could it be that this child has fallen in love with me? He¡¯s still a teenager! ¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°Look at your words, it¡¯s like who isn¡¯t a teenager. Pm only two or three years older than him. You should know that Caesar has lived here alone for so many years and has never seen any woman¡­ ¡± ¡°Your appearance is so cool.. Do you think that he might not like you?¡± Chapter 736 Jenny hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. Even though you¡¯re also a teenager, you look much more mature than him. I don¡¯t want to be liked by a child, ¡°With my age, I can already be the child¡¯s mother. Let¡¯s talk about something else!¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t talk about this now, then what should we talk about? ¡°You should also take my previous words to heart. Caesar has lived here for so many years, so it¡¯s very normal for him to have feelings for someone of the opposite sex like you, ¡°After all, this child has never had the love of a mother since he was young. He doesn¡¯t even have the love of a father. In his world, only those wild beasts accompany him, but those wild beasts can not give him human feelings, therefore, when he faces our closeness, he will feel a doubt in his heart. Why do we do this? But the human instinct is a very strange thing, although he doesn¡¯t understand why we do this, but he must be very envious of us because this is an innate feeling. As long as it is a human, it will have this feeling. This is regardless of the age, ¡°Regardless of age! ¡± Jenny felt that what Yu Tian said made a lot of sense. She even felt a little pity for Caesar. A child who had never even met his mother was thrown into a cursed forest from a young age. He spent all day with wild beasts. She thought that she should really care more about this child. Thinking of this, Jenny washed the simple towel again and came before Caesar. Caesar seemed to be particularly nervous, because he had never been so close to the opposite sex. The strange feeling in his body made him feel particularly scared. Yu Tian found it very interesting, but he did not laugh at Caesar, but his instinctive reaction to Caesar, and felt that there was a special feeling. It was like the first time he held a girl¡¯s hand, kissed, and other times, the feeling was the same. Therefore, the feeling was special, just like the current Caesar. He was not even afraid of wild beasts. He could even mix with wild beasts, but he was afraid of a woman. When Jenny touched Caesar¡¯s cheek, Caesar seemed to have been electrocuted. He hurriedly dodged and climbed up the tree as fast as he could. He panted as he looked at Jenny under the tree. At this time, Yu Tian also came to the tree. He chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. This is very normal. In the future, you will also have your own wife. There will even be more women, ¡°If you are still so afraid at that time, you will definitely be laughed at. Men and women are the most basic species in this world. There are feelings between men and women. This is called love, you would also have your own beloved woman in the future. At that time, you would know that love was a wonderful thing. But now, the most wonderful thing was that we felt especially hungry, we haven¡¯t eaten for two days. I feel especially disgusted by the food in this country. Do you have any delicacies that we can enjoy?¡± Caesar, whose face was red and his heart was beating, bit his lips tightly and said, ¡°I can go and hunt some prey for you. Just wait for Me Here! ¡± As soon as he said that, Caesar quickly disappeared from their sight. Yu Tian smiled appreciatively and said, ¡°This child¡¯s speed is really fast. If he were to grow up for a few more years, even I might not be able to catch up with him! Jenny looked helplessly at the towel in her hand and said softly, ¡°This child can be shy, but when he¡¯s shy, he¡¯s really cute! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Who doesn¡¯t know that shy, especially a boy who hasn¡¯t even met a woman, isn¡¯t it normal to be shy?¡±? ¡°It¡¯s still much better than other children. In our era, if someone liked you, they might take off their pants in front of you and wish they could take you to a room, ¡°The children of this era are so pure. I think this child is quite good. He went hunting for us, so we can¡¯t be idle now. Let¡¯s hurry up and start making our instruments!¡± Jenny nodded. This was the most important thing now. Even if Caesar was the king of this place, he could not stop them from wanting to return to their own era. The two of them immediately took out the equipment and began to repair it. This was more difficult because the equipment that Yu Tian took out was extremely sophisticated. Some parts even needed a magnifying glass to see. In this era, there were no magnifying glasses. There was glass, but in the Black Forest, these things were impossible. Therefore, the two of them could only slowly and carefully disassemble these instruments. Now, this was the only thing they could do. However, disassembling these instruments was indeed very laborious. Many parts were completely welded shut. If they were disassembled, it would be impossible to restore them. The work of disassembling the equipment could no longer be carried out. Yu Tian sat on the grass, frowning as he considered how he could repair the equipment. Jenny was also frowning. She had no idea that the equipment that Yu Tian had brought was so sophisticated. Even if he could disassemble all the equipment, without the control of a computer, it would still be impossible to set the data. Looking at the parts on the ground, Yu Tian narrowed his eyes coldly. Since he could come to this era, he would definitely be able to return. In short, he would not be able to stay here. Even if he were to be the king here, he would not be able to stay here for even a second longer. Thinking of this, Yu Tian¡¯s 100% IQ was still able to exert a powerful energy. He suddenly thought of a method and turned to jenny, ¡°I do have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if it will succeed!¡± Jenny casually threw a part in her hand at her feet and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She said helplessly, ¡°Now, any method is worth trying. These devices are useless to us¡­¡± ¡°I can still understand some of the infrared scanning devices, but I can¡¯t even understand the time transmission device. How can I fix it? ¡°Moreover, we don¡¯t have any tools. I think we should stop guessing and listen to your method. Maybe it can still be useful! ¡± Yu Tian stood up and said confidently, ¡°I can burst out powerful energy. If we can find the unstable magnetic field here and activate it with my energy, I think we can definitely travel back, ¡°But now I don¡¯t know where to find such an energy field.. It¡¯s up to you! ¡± Chapter 737 Jenny felt that Yu Tian¡¯s method was still possible. If one day he could really produce a power that was even stronger than lightning, then he might really be able to travel back in time if he disrupted the energy field. She was a meteorologist, so it was not impossible for her to detect the energy field, but she needed something. Therefore, Jenny nodded and said, ¡°This is not a big problem. I can find the energy field, but it will only be possible when the weather changes¡­¡± ¡°I also need some other things. To put it simply, some metal objects. I think those soldiers can use their weapons!¡± Caesar, who had returned from hunting a few times, heard that they wanted the weapons of the soldiers. He immediately threw down the prey, turned around, and ran to the edge of the forest to pick up a lot of weapons. When he threw these weapons in front of Yu Tian, although he did not say much, Yu Tian could feel that he was also trying to help him. He could not do anything else, but he could still pick up these weapons. Moreover, Yu Tian also knew that Caesar also wanted to see his companions. However, from the disappointment in the corner of his eyes, what about his companions? Probably none of them were alive. Jenny did not think too much about it. She picked up a few weapons and looked at them briefly. They could still be used after a slight modification. Now, as long as the weather changed, these metals could be used to observe the magnetic field around them through natural electric conduction. If there were changes in the energy field around them, they could be detected through these things. Anyway, they were just waiting. Yu Tian cooked all the prey. After eating his fill, Yu Tian looked at Caesar and said indifferently, ¡°We still have some time now. Why Don¡¯t you bring me to see the treasure you are guarding, this way, I can also use this time to study how to leave this place before you leave ! Caesar did not refuse. After eating the prey in his hands, he stood up and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. That place is quite far from here. We might need to prepare some more food¡­ ¡± ¡°After we reach that place, the sky might turn dark. We¡¯d better not go in at night. That thing is very strange. Every night, it will make some crying sounds! ¡± It will make some crying sounds? Yu Tian felt that it was getting more and more interesting. Could it be that in Caesar, there was a ghost guarding it? Otherwise, why would there be crying sounds. It was useless to think about these things. It was better to go and take a look personally. In short, he had already transmigrated to this era. If he could obtain some treasures, he wouldn¡¯t have to go back empty-handed. He didn¡¯t want to be too ashamed to answer when others asked about it. After they had prepared some things, they began to move towards their destination. Along the way, Caesar hunted a few more prey and carried them on his back. This was their food. However, Yu Tian felt that it was a little strange. With Caesar¡¯s speed, there was no reason for him to be so slow. It was as if they were taking a stroll in the Black Forest. This speed would probably not reach them even if the sky turned dark. Thinking of this, Yu Tian asked curiously, ¡°Caesar, I don¡¯t think your speed is that slow. Are there other monsters around here? You are the king of the forest here. What are you afraid of?¡± Caesar slowly turned his head. Although he did not directly answer Yu Tian¡¯s question, he looked at Jenny who was walking at the back. Yu Tian saw the gentle look in Caesar¡¯s eyes and immediately understood. Caesar was not old, but he was quite fond of women. He was afraid that if he walked too fast, Jenny would not be able to keep up with him and would be lost in the forest. This place was especially dangerous. That was why he tried to slow down as much as possible so that Jenny could keep up with them. Yu Tiandu smiled helplessly. He had not thought of this. It seemed that sometimes, he was not as meticulous as a child. He had to learn more from Caesar in the future. In that case, he would also slow down. Just take it as a walk in the Black Forest. Moreover, judging from the weather, there would not be much change in the next few days. So, in terms of time, it was enough. In the blink of an eye, it was evening. The few of them arrived at the foot of a mountain. Yu Tian raised his head and looked at the mountain in front of him. It wasn¡¯t very high, only about 200 meters. The top of the mountain was bare, without any plants. However, the forest below was particularly dense, looking like a plate of vegetables no matter how one looked at it. Caesar looked at the sky. After throwing the prey on the ground, he said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll sleep here tonight. We¡¯ll go and see the Treasure Tomorrow during the day! ¡± Yu Tian was not in the mood to wait here. He was not afraid of anything. Even if a ghost saw him, he would have to hide far, far away. Therefore, he smiled disdainfully and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys to wait here. I¡¯ll go and take a look myself. I¡¯m not afraid of crying! ¡± At this point, Yu Tian was about to walk away, but Caesar stood in front of him and said coldly, ¡°I told you, I only brought you to take a look during the day. Now we can only sleep here! ¡± Yu Tian felt that Caesar looked at him with hostility. Not letting him look at the treasure might just be an excuse. Over the course of the day, Yu Tian found that Caesar hated him more and more. Every time he and Jenny made any intimate moves, Caesar would be especially angry. If he had guessed correctly, Caesar had already fallen in love with Jenny. He now knew what envy and jealousy were. In fact, he should have been able to tell a long time ago. Especially in the afternoon, when he was carrying Jenny on his back and the two of them were walking very intimately among the flowers, one day, he felt that Caesar was emitting a thick murderous aura. At that time, he thought that there were other wild beasts around, but now that he thought about it, it turned out that it was Caesar who wanted to fight with him. Since he wanted to fight, then what was impossible? He was just looking for an opportunity to see Caesar¡¯s strength, so he might as well take this opportunity to play with him. Therefore, he calmly flicked his eyebrows and chuckled, ¡°Are you trying to fight with me? I can give you this opportunity. If you can beat me, I will listen to you¡­¡± ¡°But if you can¡¯t beat me, then I will go and look at the treasure now. Don¡¯t Stop Me! ¡± Caesar nodded firmly without thinking. Before Yu Tian was ready, Caesar raised his hand and threw a punch. However, this punch made Yu Tian feel especially ridiculous. This punch could not be compared to the punch Caesar threw at those soldiers yesterday. Although this punch was filled with anger, it was more like an ordinary fight. There was no routine at all.. Chapter 738 Yu Tian watched Caesar fight as he pleased, and the little fun he had before gradually disappeared. This was not a duel between experts at all. This was a fight for women. What was the point of fighting like this? It gave him the feeling of an adult beating a child. Yu Tian felt that he had to stimulate Caesar so that he could at least unleash his full strength to fight with him. That would be interesting. Caesar¡¯s attack speed was still very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had thrown out a few random punches. However, these few punches not only did not hurt Yu Tian, but also made him extremely tired. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said disdainfully, ¡°Are you fighting or playing with me? Where is your strength? You still have the nerve to say that you are the king of the forest¡­¡± ¡°With your strength, you still want Jenny to look up to you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. I feel that you are not even worthy to be a king. You can only stay here and play with your wild beast companions, catching wild chickens all day long!¡± Caesar was only a child after all. After being provoked by Yu Tian, his entire being was enraged. He directly jumped on the tree, and then from top to bottom, he bared his teeth, and his facial features ferociously smashed toward Yu Tian. There was still some meaning in this fight. Yu Tian finally felt something. At least now, he did not feel like an adult hitting a child. It was more like he was fighting with a relatively powerful wild beast. This fight was still a little challenging. Seeing that Caesar was about to smash towards him, Yu Tian did not dodge. Instead, he raised his leg and kicked. The speed and strength of this kick could only be said to be average. Caesar was still a child after all. He could just play with him. There was no need to kill him. If he were to burst out with power, Caesar would not be able to block even a single finger of his. He would die here in the blink of an eye. If that was the case, it would be meaningless to play. It was just for a woman. was there a need to fight to the death? Even though did not use his full strength, Caesar¡¯s arms were still trembling slightly from the kick. He landed on the ground and glared at Yu Tian. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt, especially when Jenny was still looking at him. If he could not defeat Yu Tian, how embarrassing would it be in front of Jenny. Therefore, Caesar ignored the pain in his arms and jumped up again, rushing towards Yu Tian. This time, his speed was even faster, like a bolt of lightning. Yu Tian still had a playful attitude as he gently dodged. But at this moment, Caesar¡¯s ten fingers suddenly slashed at his neck. What surprised Yu Tian was that his neck actually hurt for a moment. He touched it with his hand, and it actually felt a little sticky. He looked down and saw that his hand was covered in blood. Caesar, on the other hand, looked at him proudly. Although he was very strong, he had still been beaten until he was bleeding. Let him belittle him again. In this forest, he was the king. No one could defeat him in this forest. After looking at Yu Tian, Caesar looked at Jenny on the other side. However, what made him even angrier was that Jenny was especially concerned about Yu Tian. At this time, she had already run to Yu Tian¡¯s side and asked with a pained expression, ¡°Yu Tian, are you alright?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and immediately used the nameless technique to repair his wound. This little injury was nothing compared to his previous injury. Moreover, Caesar did not want to kill him. It was only because he was angry and his attack was relatively heavy. He said indifferently, ¡°This injury is nothing. I think it¡¯s interesting! ¡± Jenny looked at Caesar angrily and scolded, ¡°Caesar, you are too much. We are here to help you. How could you hurt Yu Tian?¡± Facing Jenny¡¯s anger, Caesar seemed to be wronged and innocent. He even had some doubts. Shouldn¡¯t he be praised for injuring Yu Tian? Didn¡¯t that mean that his strength was higher than Yu Tian ¡®s? If that was the case, Jenny should like him. Why was she still angry? Could it be that he had done something wrong? Yu Tian had agreed to it when they were fighting. Why was Jenny so angry. When Jenny wanted to continue scolding him, Yu Tian hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not his fault. I just wanted to have a fight with the two of them to have some fun. Don¡¯t scold him anymore¡­ ¡± After all, he was still young and there were many things that he could not differentiate. Moreover, I won¡¯t be angry with him. It¡¯s just for fun. You Don¡¯t have to be angry anymore!¡± Just as Yu Tian finished his sentence, Caesar was like a wild beast as he charged directly at the two of them. This time, Yu Tian saw a cold killing intent in his eyes. He wanted to kill them. Caesar had just reached the two of them. He did not care if it was Yu Tian or Jenny, he just raised his hand and attacked. If he was just fighting with himself, it was just a game. It did not matter whether he bled or not. But if he wanted to attack Jenny, it would not be as simple as a game. How could Jenny¡¯s thin and weak body withstand his attack. Seeing that he was about to hit Jenny, Yu Tian said furiously, ¡°Are you crazy? Get lost! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian followed up with a palm and directly pushed Caesar¡¯s heart. This time, Yu Tian really used some strength and pushed Caesar¡¯s entire body dozens of meters away, heavily slamming into a big tree. He also hit Caesar with a dumbfounded expression. It turned out that Yu Tian was just playing with him. When he erupted with power, he was actually so terrifying. He casually pushed Caesar, but it made him feel as if his body had been hit by a huge rock. His internal organs seemed to be rolling, and the tendons and bones in his body were trembling. At this time, Yu Tian Strode in front of him, grabbed Caesar¡¯s shoulder, and threw him heavily to the ground. Caesar had no room to retaliate. He could only stare at Yu Tian. Yu Tian scolded angrily, ¡°If you are such a person and don¡¯t know what tolerance and patience are, how can you still be your king? ¡°Rather than letting you become a cruel king, I might as well kill you now. After you become a king, you will be no different from that Williams Celtic!¡± Caesar clenched his teeth tightly. He did not know what to say, but he felt that it was indeed wrong for him to attack Jenny previously. However, he did not know how to express his feelings. He could only look at Yu Tian fiercely. If he wanted to make a move, he would not resist. Yu Tian was just saying it. How could he kill him? So he snorted, glared at him, or reached out to pull Caesar up.. Chapter 739 No matter what, Caesar was still a child. In his ignorant world, he could not differentiate between love and affection. Now, he was so angry because he simply liked Jenny. If this was the reason why he was so ruthless, Yu Tian could not do it. Even if it was because of this, Yu Tian did not want to do it. After getting up, Caesar still looked at Yu Tian with a complicated expression. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me? You clearly have the chance. When the time comes, you can become the King!¡± Yu Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. He glared at Caesar and said disdainfully, ¡°I now have more than you, the king. Not to mention the king of your place, even if you give me the whole world¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even care about it. But there is one thing you must remember. In the future, you will be a king. No matter what, you must first be calm. You must see your weaknesses¡­¡± ¡°Then, turn these weaknesses into your powerful means. Don¡¯t interfere with your decision because of your feelings or because of a woman. That is not what a king should do.¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been through in these woods? But one thing I know for sure, is that you¡¯re still a very pure child, so you have to keep that pure heart forever, no matter how dark you go through, or how tempting the world is to you, you have to keep that pure, so that you can be a good king, ¡°These words should have been said to you by your parents, but obviously they are no longer here, so I will say them to you in their place! ¡± At this point, Yu Tian put his hand on Caesar¡¯s neck and said slowly, ¡°When you become a king, or when you see more people, you will see the people you really like, ¡°The reason why you have such feelings for Jenny is not because you love her, but because you have never enjoyed the warmth of a mother. You only see Jenny as your mother, ¡°This is also a place that you should learn. You should learn to distinguish between all kinds of feelings. Of course, these feelings include joy and even anger. This is something that you need to figure out for yourself, what you should do now is to deal with the prey. We are all hungry. After dinner, I will go and take a look at the treasure myself. Is that okay?¡± Caesar had never heard others say this to him, but he was certain of one thing. At this moment, his heart felt very complicated, but he had also learned a lot. What Yu Tian had told him had helped him a lot. At least, it made him understand that his love for Jenny was just a kind of warmth that he needed. Although he did not know what love was, he was definitely not in love with Jenny. The prey was quickly prepared, which was very easy for Caesar. In the Dark Forest, he ate this kind of prey every day, repeating it over and over again. In fact, he was already tired of it. Yu Tian quickly broke a few big trees and chopped them into planks with his hands. Then, he used rattan to combine them and build a simple wooden house. Of course, this wooden house was specially prepared for Jenny. Jenny was a weak woman. She absolutely could not let him lie in the wilderness and sleep. If she had not learned this from Caesar today, she definitely would not have done this. After everything was ready, Yu Tian got up and walked to the top of the mountain. Caesar also stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me take you there. Otherwise, you won¡¯t find the place where the treasure is hidden! ¡± Jenny would definitely not stay here by herself. If there were wild beasts roaming around, she would not be able to fight as well as Yu Tian. In that case, Yu Tian did not reject them. Thus, the few of them slowly climbed up the hill. Very soon, they arrived near the cave where the treasure was hidden. Before entering, Yu Tian Qian looked around at the surrounding environment. He picked up a handful of soil and pinched it carefully. The soil here was very fertile, so it was impossible for it not to grow any plants. There was only one possibility, and that was that the treasures here had a certain degree of lethality to these plants. Within the range of his radiation, not a single blade of grass grew. At this moment, a strange cry suddenly came from not far away. Sitting in the silent night, it was particularly ear-piercing and extremely terrifying. Jenny hurriedly hugged Yu Tian¡¯s arm and was so frightened that her entire body trembled. She asked in fear, ¡°Yu Tian, what is that sound? It seems to be a woman crying. Could there really be a Ghost?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°How can there be a ghost in this world? Even if there is, it wouldn¡¯t be here. So don¡¯t scare yourself! ¡± However, Jenny shook her head and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is a cursed place. Since it¡¯s a cursed place, there must be demons or ghosts appearing¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯d better not go with you guys. I¡¯ll wait for you guys here! ¡± Caesar looked at Jenny expressionlessly and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not a ghost, it¡¯s just a Holy Grail. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s used for. The crying is coming from that cup! ¡± No matter what kind of cup it was, Yu Tian just snorted and walked straight into the cave. The space inside was bigger than he had imagined, and it was especially dark, so he couldn¡¯t see anything. Caesar was very experienced. He made a simple torch and quickly lit it by drilling wood to make a fire. Only then could Yu Tian see the surrounding environment more carefully. This was just a simple cave, but it seemed like someone had once lived here. He even saw some burnt ashes and some simple tables and chairs. The Holy Grail that Caesar had mentioned was placed on the table. Yu Tian took a closer look. This cup was the size of a palm and was about the same size as an ordinary goblet. However, the cup was made of an extremely rare crystal. It looked extremely precious and beautiful. Under the illumination of the torch, the crystal on the Cup reflected light like a rainbow after a rain. At this moment, the sound of crying rang out again. This time, the sound was even louder and more ear-piercing. Especially in such an empty space, the sound seemed to revolve around him. It was really a little scary. However, Yu Tian laughed out loud. The sound came from the Holy Grail.. He wanted to see what secrets the Holy Grail had? Chapter 740 Yu Tian came to the front of the Holy Grail and lowered his head to look into the cup. However, he was a little surprised. The cup seemed to be a black spatial vortex that was spinning rapidly. Moreover, there seemed to be specks of light within me that were like the blinking stars. Every time the sound of crying came out, the vortex would change its direction, repeating the same cycle over and over again. Before he went to get the Holy Grail, Yu Tian had thought things through. He did not know what the Holy Grail was for now, so it was better not to touch it for now. After he had figured it out, it would be too late to take it. At this moment, Caesar also came to Yu Tian¡¯s side with a torch. When Caesar¡¯s face was reflected in the whirlpool of the Holy Grail, an even more amazing scene appeared. The whirlpool in the Holy Grail suddenly turned into a water dragon and exploded directly from the cup. That sound was as if a dragon had really come out of the water. It even sprayed the water all over Yu Tian¡¯s and Caesar¡¯s faces. However, the water dragon quickly disappeared. Following that, there was a whirlpool that rotated repeatedly. Caesar wiped his face and looked at Yu Tian with doubt and fear. ¡°How can this be? Usually, when I come here, he has never sprayed water on me. Could it be that there is someone¡¯s soul in this cup?¡± Yu Tian scraped some water off his face and licked it in his mouth. ¡°This is not water at all, but wine. It¡¯s an especially good wine. At least, it¡¯s better than the best red wine Pve ever drunk!¡± Although he said it very casually, Yu Tian was also very puzzled. The water dragon that spouted out could not fit even ten thousand of such holy grails. What secret was in this Holy Grail? However, Caesar looked at Yu Tian with great surprise and asked in puzzlement, ¡°This is clearly water. How could it be wine?¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he suddenly frowned. In order to verify his feeling again, Yu Tian moved Caesar¡¯s head to the top of the Holy Grail. Just as Caesar was grimacing, the water pillar appeared again. Yu Tian was quick-witted. He reached his hand into the water pillar and grabbed a handful of water. He put the water in his mouth and tasted it carefully. If this was not wine, what was it? Moreover, it was a particularly good wine. After drinking it, he felt his entire body feel particularly invigorated.Continue read on our website topnovel.com.Thanks However, Yu Tian still looked at Caesar. At this moment, Caesar also pursed his lips and continued to insist on his own feelings. He said to Yu Tian in puzzlement, ¡°This is still water. It¡¯s not wine at all. How can you treat water as wine to drink?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and seemed to understand a little. In fact, what spurted out of the Holy Grail was not water or wine, but an illusion. The greatest secret of this Holy Grail was that it could create illusions. This was because he had only transmigrated here in the past two days, and his mood had not been very good. When Celtic had served him, the wine that he had given him was like urine. After that, he had drunk some good wine at Jenny¡¯s house. In his subconscious mind, he had always wanted to drink some good wine so that he could feel better. It was precisely because he had this thought in his mind that the Holy Grail would create this illusion for him. But this was only his thought. Caesar must also have this illusion. Hence, he turned around and looked coldly at Caesar. He asked, ¡°Calm down now. Listen to me. Don¡¯t treat this as water or wine, before you came here, did you feel thirsty? You¡¯ve always wanted to drink some water!¡± When Yu Tian said that, Caesar thought carefully and realized that it was true. Since yesterday, he had only drunk a coconut. Other than that, he had not touched a single drop of water. Previously, he had fought with Yu Tian, so his mouth was already dry. When he tasted this water, he still felt that it was quite delicious, and it was also very thirst-quenching. However, Caesar did not know why Yu Tian would ask this. Therefore, he nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°I indeed feel very thirsty. Why Do you ask me this? Could it be that you are also thirsty? There was no water in the Black Forest. Other than the leaves, there was only water when it rained. I also used some leaves to bathe in the Rain! ¡± Yu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that it was very interesting. If this holy grail could really create illusions and wanted to see if it was real, it would be too easy. Thus, he looked at the Holy Grail and thought silently. ¡°Now, if I can get a generator or a computer, then Pll be too happy! ¡± After thinking about it, Yu Tian pressed Caesar¡¯s head against the Holy Grail. At this moment, the water column exploded once again. Before Yu Tian blinked, a generator and a computer appeared in front of him. Caesar looked at these things that he had never seen before. He was even more surprised at how these things appeared? However, Yu Tian laughed out loud. Caesar was getting more and more confused. What was Yu Tian laughing at? Could it be that she already knew the secret of the Holy Grail? Unable to hold back his doubts, Caesar hurriedly asked, ¡°Can you tell me what you have discovered? And what are these two things on the ground for? Why have I never seen them before! ¡± Yu Tian gave him a disdainful look and said indifferently, ¡°There are many things you¡¯ve never seen before. Of course, you ¡®Il never see these things in your lifetime because they¡¯re not from your era!¡± Although this explanation did not sound very clear, he still asked after looking at it, ¡°Are these things what you want? Do you mean that this holy grail can give us everything we want?¡± However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t think so. Illusions didn¡¯t exist. They were just images in front of him. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t think so. Illusions didn¡¯t exist. They were just images in front of him. If you really fell into an illusion and couldn¡¯t extricate yourself, then your life would be gone. Even if you were still alive, you would forever be immersed in this illusion. This was the secret of this Holy Grail. As for the crying that he made, it was actually an illusion. The crying represented pain, loneliness and loneliness. This was a feeling that often appeared in Caesar¡¯s mind. Thinking about how he was living alone in this forest, surrounded by endless loneliness and loneliness, when he encountered pain, he did not know what crying was. He just wanted to vent the pain in his heart. Therefore, the Holy Grail felt what he was thinking, so it would make waves of crying. In fact, the cry was not from the Holy Grail, but from Caesar. In that case, the Holy Grail was really interesting. It could create such a good illusion.. Chapter 741 But what puzzled Yu Tian was who placed such a holy grail here? What was the purpose of creating hallucinations? At the same time, what did this holy grail have to do with Caesar? This series of questions arose in Yu Tian¡¯s mind, but he could not think of any answers. Even with his extraordinary intelligence, he was still unable to think clearly before facing this series of puzzles. Perhaps it would still take some time. Fortunately, there were no monsters or dangers here. It was just a holy grail that could create illusions. If he knew that this was just an illusion and did not care about it, then this Holy Grail was no different from an ordinary holy grail. When he thought of this, Yu Tian laughed and turned to Caesar. ¡°This treasure is still interesting, but we still need some time to figure out what it is used for, ¡°But since Pm already here, we¡¯ll take this treasure first and then slowly study it. But you¡¯re the guardian of this protection. If you agree, I¡¯ll take it away now! Yu Tian said this out of respect for Caesar. No matter how powerful this child was now, or what kind of king he would become in the future. But because he was here, there was this holy grail. Otherwise, he would never have seen this holy grail, nor would he have found such an interesting thing. Caesar did not have any objections. He nodded and said very firmly, ¡°If you like it, of course you can take it away. This treasure is not mine to begin with, ¡°And I don¡¯t like it either. You said it can create illusions. In my opinion, only demons can create illusions. I will not let a demon stay by my side, ¡°This Holy Grail belongs to you now. You can use it for anything! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled. This child was actually quite happy, as if he didn¡¯t care what this Holy Grail had to do with him being the king. He simply felt that this holy grail was especially terrifying. If it stayed by his side, it might cause him to hallucinate while hunting in the future. In that case, there was no need for him to be polite with him. Yu Tian casually picked up the Holy Grail. It felt very light and was no different from an ordinary cup. However, the feeling of holding it in his hand was exceptionally good. It was as if he had mastered everything in the world. This feeling definitely did not appear out of thin air. This holy grail must have provided him with some unknown power. After returning to the outside world, Jenny also liked this holy grail very much. Yu Tian was thinking about what kind of power this holy grail would give him when a water dragon suddenly jumped out of the Holy Grail. It was actually some computers, cosmetics, and some small food and so on. Jenny looked at everything in front of her in astonishment. She covered her mouth, completely unable to believe that the things she was thinking about would actually spurt out from this holy grail. Could it be that this holy grail was something that the gods had used before? What did she want? Could This Holy Grail be given to her? Jenny could not think clearly. What was the reason? But now, she was completely confused by the things in front of her. She picked up the computer and immediately started to operate it. At the same time, she placed the cosmetics on her face. She felt extremely happy. However, Yu Tian frowned slightly when he saw all of this. She had already said that all of this was an illusion. It did not exist. However, why would Jenny be able to use these things? Could it be that she had thought wrongly? Could This holy grail really allow what she wanted to appear in front of her eyes? Then this was not a treasure. This was a divine artifact. What did he want? This holy grail could be spat out for him. This was simply the most magical thing in the world. It was especially beautiful in his imagination. However, Yu Tian still felt that these things before his eyes were not real. In fact, they were just illusions. Don¡¯t look at Jenny. Using these things now was as if they were real. If this was just an illusion, those things simply did not exist. Yu Tian asked Caesar who was beside him. ¡°What did you see?¡± Caesar looked at Yu Tian in confusion and slowly said, ¡°I saw something I¡¯ve never seen before. What are these? Why does Jenny like these so much? Is this an illusion?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything. If Caesar could see, then was this an illusion? If it was an illusion, Caesar couldn¡¯t have seen what Jenny wanted. Just like before, the water he tasted was wine, but Caesar drank water. The two of them felt completely different, so the illusion they saw should be different. But now, Caesar could actually see what Jenny wanted. This seemed to be beyond his imagination, or even understanding. No matter what, this Holy Grail made Jenny feel especially happy. Was it real? Putting it aside, it could at least make Jenny quieter, allowing him to think more about whether this holy grail could create these items or was just an illusion. In order to prevent the Holy Grail from creating more illusions, Yu Tian put it into his backpack. At this time, Jenny said excitedly, ¡°Yu Tian, come and take a look. I have calculated a lot of useful data. You told me to use the energy in your body to change the magnetic field here, ¡°After a simple simulation, it is completely feasible. I have also detected that there will be a storm the day after tomorrow. At that time, the magnetic field will be the most unstable, if we master it, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to return to our time, but I don¡¯t know yet, can the energy in your body change the magnetic field here? Because you have to know, the magnetic field changes in the natural world, usually there are earthquakes, or volcanic eruptions, whatever they are, their own energy is particularly powerful, if your energy collides with their energy and causes an explosion, it may hurt US and not allow us to return to our time, so you have to give me an accurate data and let me know what your energy is equivalent to. ¡± Yu Tian looked at Jenny, not knowing whether what she was saying was true or not. If it was just a computer created by the illusion to calculate the data, then it was impossible. What Jenny was saying was just things that existed in her mind. If these things appeared in Jenny¡¯s mind along with the illusion, then she could not believe it.. Chapter 742 Seeing how excited Jenny was, Yu Tian couldn¡¯t bear to destroy this feeling. If this wasn¡¯t real, then it would be good for Jenny to think that it was real. At least now, Jenny could feel happy. So, thinking of this, Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°My energy will not be a problem. If the data you calculated is accurate, then we can definitely return to our era, ¡°But now I think it¡¯s already very late. You should go and rest. Then we can continue our research tomorrow!¡± Jenny was so excited now, how could she possibly sleep. She even grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°Where¡¯s Your Holy Grail? I still want some other things!¡± Looking at Jenny¡¯s extremely eager gaze, Yu Tian suddenly frowned. ¡°Could it be this?¡± Although Jenny was just an ordinary woman, in terms of looks and figure, she was not bad. She was comparable to other women. However, there was one point that Jenny was the same as other women. That was the greed that existed in their bones. Everyone had their own greed. Everyone could not control their own greed. Especially when faced with some temptations that were beyond their imagination, this kind of greed would become boundless and inflated. Greed will even make them lose their lives, lose their true self, or even lose their soul. But human evolution until now, still can not resist the nature of greed. Including himself is the same, he has always been in greed to take. Want to become the strongest in the world, say it is the pursuit, in fact, this is also his greed. Facing the 108 sisters ¡®beauty, he said he was protecting them, but this was also his own greed. Wanting to hold all the beautiful things in his own hands, this was everyone¡¯s greed. This kind of greed they would also think of as pursuing, it was a dream. Pursuing and a dream, on the other hand, that was greed. Because no one could give up their own pursuit, and no one would give up their own dream. Every living person was pursuing, they were all dreaming. This was the value of living. On the contrary, those who did not pursue or dream, who were considered idiots in the eyes of others, lived a very relaxed life without any pressure. Therefore, this holy grail was using people¡¯s greed to create all kinds of beautiful illusions. But why did this Holy Grail do this? The answer was also very simple. This holy grail wanted to control everyone who was indulging in the illusion of greed. It wanted them to become its slaves. It wanted them to immerse themselves in the beauty of the illusion. This would make some kind of power stronger. This power was the curse that was placed on Caesar in the Black Forest. However, when he came here, he became Caesar¡¯s Redeemer. He could help Caesar break the curse, take him out of here, and make him the most successful king here. This was his mission to transmigrate here, and he could also understand it as a kind of opportunity. Everything was arranged. It was as if his destiny, at any time, he had to follow the path of Destiny. Even if sometimes, he wanted to control his destiny in his own hands, but it was still not enough. Therefore, this Holy Grail was also a mirror. It could reflect people¡¯s greed, but also the true self. When you realized that everything you obtained in the Holy Grail was an illusion of greed. Then, the illusion created by the Holy Grail would disappear at any time. In other words, the curse surrounding this forest would also disappear at the same time. After the curse was broken, the curse surrounding the Black Forest would also be broken. He could also take Caesar away and help him become the king here. When he thought of this, Yu Tian took out the Holy Grail again. However, at this moment, the color of the Holy Grail had completely changed. It was no longer the color of the crystal from before. Instead, it had become pure black. Moreover, there were some runes engraved on the Holy Grail. Those runes were like words, but what did he mean? Yu Tian could not understand it at all. One thing was for sure, after he understood what the illusion of greed was, the Holy Grail had no effect on him anymore. It was just like at this moment, Jenny in front of him. There were no computers or cosmetics in front of her. Jenny¡¯s hands were just randomly dancing in the air. There were no computers and no cosmetics. Everything was just Jenny¡¯s illusion. But now, Jenny and Caesar didn¡¯t know that it was all an illusion. They were still immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves. If they tried to stop them now, not only would they think that they were crazy, but they would also continue to be immersed in the illusion, and even be happy. If this continued, they would eventually lose themselves and completely disappear into the illusion of the Holy Grail. If he had not guessed wrongly, this holy grail already contained many people¡¯s souls. He had originally thought that the crying sounds were Caesar¡¯s illusion, but now he could basically confirm that the crying sounds were indeed coming from the Holy Grail. However, those sounds were the cries of souls that had been swallowed alive. They were crying out in endless pain and suffering. Thinking of this, Yu Tian carefully looked at the Holy Grail. This holy grail could create illusions, and it could also dispel illusions. However, he had yet to grasp the correct method, or the method to dispel illusions. It was in the words on the Holy Grail. However, those words could not be understood. There was no explanation for what those symbols meant. With his high IQ if he could not understand it, then others could not understand it either. Yu Tian felt that it was very strange to stand there in the middle of the night with a black wine glass in his hand. Therefore, he drew all the symbols on the ground and threw the holy grail into his backpack. If Jenny and Caesar continued to face the Holy Grail, their greed would become greater and greater. In the end, the Holy Grail would still devour them. At that time, it would be impossible for him to save them. Just as Yu Tian was studying the symbols on the ground, Caesar came over. He carefully looked at the symbols on the ground, and a familiar light burst out of his eyes. Yu Tian saw this expression and hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know these symbols?¡± Caesar nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, I have seen these symbols. I also know what they represent. These symbols¡­¡± The man who brought me here once taught me. He said that this was an ancient symbol.. Now, very few people can recognize it Chapter 743 Caesar said that he knew these symbols, and the one who was most excited was Yu Tian. If he could deciphering the meaning of these symbols, then he could deciphering the illusions in their minds, so that they would not have their souls devoured by the Holy Grail. Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Since you know these symbols, then quickly tell me, what exactly do these symbols mean?¡± Caesar had not seen these symbols for a long time. He needed to carefully recall his memories before he could translate these symbols. Yu Tian just sat quietly at the side and waited for him to translate these symbols. It was useless to be anxious now. About an hour had passed. The sea wiped the sweat from his forehead and finally understood the meaning of these symbols. He immediately raised his head and said to Yu Tian, ¡°The meaning of these symbols is actually very simple. It¡¯s not as complicated as I thought. This wavy symbol represents water.., ¡°That circular symbol represents a cup. By filling the cup with water, one can break the curse of darkness and let this world see True Light.., ¡°I¡¯ll be the one who gets lost. I¡¯ll find the right direction and follow God¡¯s footsteps. I¡¯ll make all the demons die under my feet! ¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t really listen to the rest. The cup and water was the way to break the illusion. The cup filled with water was the Holy Grail. To put it simply, as long as the Holy Grail was filled with water and the person who was hallucinating drank it or sprayed it on their body, the illusion would be broken. Yu Tian immediately got Caesar to find a coconut, and then poured the coconut juice inside into the Holy Grail. Then, he let Jenny drink the coconut juice. After a few seconds, Jenny suddenly frowned. She felt that her head was particularly painful, as if something had smashed it. She rubbed her scalp hard and asked in a very strange manner, ¡°What exactly happened before? Why do I feel like I had a nightmare? I feel like my head is particularly painful now¡­ ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my computer and my makeup? Why are they all gone?¡±? ¡°Yu Tian, can you tell me why?¡± Yu Tian smiled helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°How should I tell you? Actually, everything that happened before was an illusion created by the Holy Grail. It doesn¡¯t exist¡­¡± ¡°But I saw that you were having so much fun, so I didn¡¯t want to ruin your mood, so I let you enjoy the illusion first. But now that the illusion has disappeared, you¡¯ll naturally feel like you¡¯re dreaming¡­ ¡± ¡°As for the headache, it¡¯s very simple. The Holy Grail wants to devour your soul, so you¡¯ll feel the headache now. But it¡¯ll be over soon, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it now!¡± Jenny finally understood what had happened. She rubbed her forehead and said in disbelief, ¡°So there really is such a magical thing in this world that can create such a real illusion, ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I might still think that everything is real. But what I want to know now is, what am I like in the illusion?¡± This question was really hard to answer. Yu Tian could only laugh and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. You were just mentally deranged for a while. Aren¡¯t you awake now? ¡°So in the future, you still have to control the greed in your heart. If there¡¯s no greed, the Holy Grail will not create illusions for you, and the curse will naturally be broken!¡± At this time, Caesar also drank the coconut juice from the Holy Grail, and he also had a headache. The pain was not as severe as Jenny¡¯s, but he also looked at Yu Tian in shock. When the two of them looked at the Holy Grail, both of them had turned black. This meant that they had completely stopped hallucinating. Yu Tian was also surprised to find that the cold air that filled the forest had completely disappeared. The curse had been broken by him, and he could leave this place at any time in Caesar. Yu Tian smiled proudly and said arrogantly, ¡°There is nothing in this world that can baffle me. As long as I want to understand it, I will definitely be able to understand it¡­¡± It was just an illusion created by the Holy Grail, but it made me feel like I had fallen into an illusion, but this feeling was especially painful, because first, you have to see your own greed, which is not something that everyone can do. The reason why I can do it is not because I am better than everyone, but because I can endure the pain, seeing my own greed, and breaking this greed at the same time, so I can break the curse, and now you should understand, illusions are actually formed in their own minds, and the Holy Grail just makes them more real, so that the thoughts and desires in your mind completely appear in front of you, ¡°At the beginning, you won¡¯t be able to differentiate between real and fake. But when you are completely immersed in it, your soul will enter this Holy Grail, ¡°By then, you will wish you were dead. Now that the curse has been broken, the Holy Grail that you see is black. Now, you finally understand how terrifying human greed is, right?¡± Jenny and Caesar both nodded in agreement. What Yu Tian said was very reasonable. Greed was indeed something that people hated. But the more they hated, the more greed would become heavier in everyone¡¯s heart. The desire for greed would never disappear from their minds. Yu Tian looked at the time. Now, he did not want to talk to them about the principles of life. All he needed to do was break their curse. What he needed to think about next was that he should take Caesar out of the Black Forest and return to his kingdom. With his help, he could make him the king of this country. Only then would he be able to easily return to his own era and complete the path of Destiny. Thus, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about these things. You Can¡¯t even think about them. Go and rest now. Tomorrow morning, we will return to the kingdom, ¡°I want Caesar to be the king of this place first. Then, I can leave easily!¡± Jenny also agreed with Yu Tian¡¯s words. They came here to find Caesar. Now that Caesar had found the way to leave, there was no need to stay in the Black Forest and suffer. Caesar seemed to be ready to leave, but he could not let go of his companions. He was going to be king, and when he became king, he would issue an order that no one was allowed to kill the animals in the Black Forest.. Chapter 744 In the blink of an eye, morning arrived. Yu Tian also slowly opened his eyes from his meditation. The Black Forest, which had been broken by the curse, had a particularly fresh air. Even the chirping of birds sounded particularly pleasing to the ear. Yu Tian really liked this kind of wild lifestyle. However, he had already entered the city. He could only enjoy this kind of life when he had the chance. Jenny was still asleep. Although she was only sleeping in a simple wooden house, she looked very satisfied. In this era, a wooden house was considered pretty good. It was better than sleeping on a tree branch like Caesar. If she turned over at night, she might fall from the tree and break her legs. Just as Yu Tian was about to call them and prepare to set off. Caesar suddenly woke up and jumped on the ground. He looked around vigilantly. At this moment, he was like a wild beast that had heard his enemy. Even his hair was standing up. After living in the forest for so long, Caesar¡¯s sensitivity was not inferior to his own. Yu Tian did not feel anything strange around him, but Caesar did. Yu Tian tiptoed to Caesar¡¯s side and looked around warily. He then asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you find?¡± Fork narrowed his eyes coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡°I smelled the smell of the soldiers yesterday again. If I¡¯m not wrong, those soldiers have already entered the Black Forest, ¡°Moreover, the number of people this time is even more than yesterday¡±. It should be around ten thousand people! ¡± Yu Tian grinned. Ten thousand soldiers. It seemed that it must be Williams Celt who had personally brought the soldiers here to kill Caesar. In that case, it was exactly what he wanted. It was better to kill Celt here than to waste time. He had to think of another way to kill this celt. Since they had come to seek death, they would just let them all die in the Black Forest. They would take it as revenge for the animals that fought bravely yesterday. After Caesar confirmed the location of the voice, it disappeared like a bolt of lightning in the blink of an eye. Yu Tian was not in a hurry to chase after him. Instead, he turned around and went to the wooden house, softly waking up Jenny. ¡°It seems that Williams Celt has personally brought his soldiers here to show off to us. You just stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere¡­¡± ¡°After Caesar and I have dealt with that Guy Celt, we will naturally come and pick you up! ¡± Jenny was especially afraid. He hugged Yu Tian¡¯s arm tightly and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me here alone. If other soldiers find me here, what should I Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. There are no soldiers who can come. It¡¯s like the illusion you had last night, ¡°Just treat these soldiers as your illusions. Soon, they will disappear into the Black Forest. Then, we can wait to return to our era! ¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time with these words. He turned around and left the wooden house. When he found Caesar, there were some very violent beasts around him. However, compared to the dense mass of soldiers in front of him, these beasts seemed very thin. Even Caesar¡¯s eyes were filled with traces of fear. He had never seen so many people. Even the 1,000 soldiers from last night made him feel especially nervous. Today, so many people seemed to cover the entire Black Forest. Moreover, every soldier was much more valiant than the soldiers from yesterday. Especially the weapons in their hands, which emitted waves of killing intent. Standing at the forefront of the soldiers was Celt. Beside him were some of the king¡¯s ministers. Since the king wanted to fight, there was no reason for them not to come along. However, many of the ministers had respectful gazes when they saw Caesar. After all, Caesar was their true king. Celt had wanted to usurp the position of King, but now he had brazenly brought the soldiers to kill the true king. However, under his cruel methods, the ministers did not have the right to speak. They could only follow Celt and come here together. However, in their hearts, they would never treat Celt as a king. There was only one real king, and that was the child in front of them, William Caesar. Caesar only had the bloodline of a king in his body. Celt was just a bastard. At this moment, Celt also saw Caesar. Celt narrowed his eyes coldly and said gloomily, ¡°Caesar, I thought you had died in this forest a long time ago, but you are still alive. Could it be that the heavens are destined to let you die in my hands? ¡°Are those animals around you your soldiers? ¡°This really makes me feel a little ridiculous. Are you from the Williams Family? ¡°You are the person with the most courage and strength, ¡°But now, you have to rely on some animals to protect your own safety. If word of this gets out, you will definitely become the laughingstock of the entire kingdom! ¡± Caesar was not good with words to begin with. Although he was particularly angry, he was still unable to say anything. However, one thing Caesar was particularly clear about was that there seemed to be a great aura of hatred on Celt¡¯s body. And this aura of hatred caused him to develop an extremely fierce hatred towards him. He wanted nothing more than to rush over right now and crush his neck. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s figure also arrived in front of Caesar. When Celt saw Yu Tian, his smile became even more arrogant and shameless. ¡°Everyone, quickly take a look. Isn¡¯t this the immortal who came from the Sky? Why is he mixed together with people like Caesar? Where is your magic? Where is your divine power? ¡°I only praised you a few times before, but you¡¯re really arrogant. You really think you¡¯re a god. Oh right, I forgot to tell you¡­¡± ¡°I already have that thing that can create flames. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at what I¡¯m holding in my hand. ¡± As he spoke, Celt was like an idiot. He held the lighter in his hand and raised it high above his head. When the surrounding ministers and soldiers saw this divine artifact, their eyes revealed a look of fear. It was rumored that this divine artifact could not only create flames, but it could also create flames that could devour people¡¯s souls anytime and anywhere. When they saw the lighter, some of the soldiers even knelt on the ground reverently. Williams Celt smiled shamelessly and said, ¡°See? You have something that can create flames, and I have something exactly like you.. Does that mean that I am also a god from heaven?¡± Chapter 745 Yu Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw how pretentious Celtic was. He said coldly, ¡°So what? So what if you have that thing? Can you burn the sky or the earth? Or can you burn yourself to death?¡± ¡°That thing is not worth mentioning to me. If I like it, I can give one to everyone here!¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian took out a bunch of lighters from his backpack. These lighters were originally prepared when he was exploring the temple. He wanted to use them to make some lighting equipment. However, he didn¡¯t use them at the time. Instead, he used them here. Through the conversion of his mind, Yu Tian had at least a hundred lighters in his backpack. When he threw these lighters on the ground, Williams Celt¡¯s face contorted. Even the ministers and soldiers behind him were dumbfounded as they looked at the lighters on the ground. Who was a god and who was an ordinary person? They immediately had an idea. To a god, such an artifact was not worth mentioning. They could easily take out a bunch of them. Then, look at Celt. He only had one in his hands, and he was arrogant beyond belief. He was just an ordinary person. How could he be compared to immortals. That was why Yu Tian looked down on him so much. Originally, he wanted to show off in front of Yu Tian, but now it seemed that he had not done so well. Instead, he had been slapped in the face by Yu Tian in public. How could his Celtic expression be any better. At this moment, Yu Tian even smugly clapped his hands and proudly said, ¡°Did you see that? If you still want it, I¡¯ll get you a lighter that¡¯s even more than the trees in this Black Forest¡­¡± ¡°You sit here every day and fight one by one. After tens of thousands of years, you¡¯ll be immersed in this joy. You Won¡¯t be able to forget about home and won¡¯t be able to extricate yourself! ¡± Williams Celt gritted his teeth and glared at Yu Tian. He said gloomily, ¡°Since this thing is not worth mentioning to you, then it is even less worth mentioning to me. Compared to the two of us, you are a pauper. ¡± ¡°Behind me is the entire kingdom. I Am the king of this kingdom. I have everything here. Whoever I tell to die will die. Now, I think that you are even more Caesar. You are the person who should die the most in this world.¡± Soldiers, listen up. Today¡¯s battle is equivalent to giving you a chance for nothing. Don¡¯t care about those beasts in front of you. Compared to our courage and strength, they are nothing, and there are only two of them. Don¡¯t treat them as gods, and don¡¯t think that they are invincible. They are just like us, but they are just ordinary people, as long as they are ordinary people, they will die. If they can die at your hands, you will enjoy endless glory and riches, and you will even become nobles here, ¡°Enjoy this glory forever. I, Williams Celtic, swear to God that I will kill Caesar today. I will make this kingdom, under my glory, become more prosperous and stronger forever, ¡°My soldiers, charge forward right now and kill them!¡± When there were more people than people, there would always be some inexplicable courage appearing in their hearts. Just like now, when the soldiers of Celtic saw that there were only two people, Caesar and Yu Tian, and there were tens of thousands of them, there was such a huge gap. If they could not kill them, then they would not even have the intention to live. Now, it was up to who could kill Caesar first. Those who could kill them first would have everything. This was what Celtic had said. And at this moment, Celtic was also the king of this place. As for Caesar, although he was also the king of this place, it was still unknown whether he would be able to live to be the king today. Even if he could survive, Celtic would still chase after him without hesitation. Because Celtic now controlled the entire kingdom. All the resources, soldiers, and even weapons here were all under Celtic¡¯s control. The more they thought about it, the higher the morale of the soldiers. They shouted like they were farming, and charged crazily at Yu Tian and Caesar. The moment they charged, Caesar¡¯s heart was filled with extreme fear. This kind of battle scene had already completely exceeded what he could bear. It was already not easy for him to still be able to stand here. He looked at Yu Tian nervously. He did not know when it started, but Yu Tian was like his father, constantly providing him with good examples. But Caesar was very surprised that Yu Tian didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, there was a confident smile on his face. How could he be so calm in such a terrifying situation? was he a man or a God? If he was a man, no one wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Only a God wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Seeing that the soldiers were almost at him, Caesar was ready to risk his life. At this moment, Yu Tian took out the Holy Grail. In an instant, the light from the Holy Grail immediately covered the entire battlefield. Every soldier who rushed forward suddenly stopped in their tracks. I stared blankly at the Holy Grail in Yu Tian¡¯s hand, my eyes filled with anticipation. Even Celtic stared at the Holy Grail without blinking. It was as if he could see everything he wanted from the light of the Holy Grail. He had already ascended to the throne and become the king of this place. Countless treasures, countless women, and the power to control everything had become real. He looked at the people around him. They all kneeled and kowtowed to him respectfully and called him the king from the bottom of their hearts. Looking at those beautiful women, they fought to follow him, wanting to become his women. This was the dream that he had been pursuing all along. At this moment, the Holy Grail spat out a water dragon. Countless gold, silver, and jewelry, as well as those beautiful women, all fell into the crowd. At this moment, the soldiers had already forgotten about the battle, jumping onto the treasures, desperately fighting for them. There were even some soldiers who hugged those women tightly and danced happily as if they had gone mad. Celt even flipped over and jumped onto the ground. He grabbed a handful of wild grass with a greedy expression on his face. However, in his eyes, these wild grass were just those gold, silver, and jewelry. The entire battlefield had already become chaotic. Only two people were exceptionally calm. Yu Tian turned his head and smiled at Caesar indifferently. He said in a low voice, ¡°See? This is the greed of the people. Everyone treats those weeds as treasures, but they will soon be devoured by the Holy Grail, ¡°I think this must be very exciting! ¡° Chapter 746 The Holy Grail created different illusions for everyone. Each illusion was especially real. Not only were the soldiers immersed in the illusions, but even Celtic was the same. Yu Tian saw Celtic holding a handful of soil on the ground. He treated the soil as gold and silver treasures. His greedy eyes made him look like a zombie who had lost his soul. This was the power of the Holy Grail. As long as people looked at these illusions with their greedy hearts, they would be immersed in the illusions and would never be able to extricate themselves. They would only be able to disappear when their souls were completely devoured by the Holy Grail and disappeared from this world. However, when they woke up, they were already useless. Their souls and bodies had been devoured by the Holy Grail. What was the point of living? At this moment, the Holy Grail had begun to devour some of the people who were trapped in the illusion. The greed of those people was higher than that of others. Deep in their hearts, they wished to own the entire world, hoping to put all the good things in the world into their own pockets. It was also because of their greed that they became more selfish and did not have any sense of humanity. They were just like a devil without a soul. More and more soldiers were disappearing one after another. No one could see that this illusion would bring them any harm. They were only immersed in the illusion and happy. They did not even care about the people around them anymore. In their eyes, there were only the things that they imagined in their hearts. At this moment, Celt¡¯s illusion could no longer make him feel any more sober. The light from the Holy Grail sucked Celt and those who were deeply immersed in the hallucinations into the cup. The battlefield, which was originally very shocking, now looked quieter and quieter. Only the scattered weapons on the ground, as well as the weeds and soil that were treated as gold and silver treasures, would make people think that this was once a battlefield. To be more precise, this was a battlefield where no war had broken out. Yu Tian did not put away the Holy Grail. He wanted to put the last soldier into the Holy Grail so that this battle could be considered to be completely resolved. However, this did not require much time. In about a minute, the last soldier who was unable to extricate himself from his greed also disappeared into the light of the Holy Grail. When Yu Tian looked at the Holy Grail again, the souls whose kidneys had been devoured let out shrill screams. However, Yu Tian only smiled indifferently and casually put the Holy Grail into his backpack. He could not be blamed for being ruthless. He could only blame them for being too greedy. If they were not so greedy, how could they let the Holy Grail devour their souls? It could only be said that they were courting death. He had only provided the Holy Grail with an opportunity to devour them. Caesar, who was standing at the side, frowned. The process of the Holy Grail devouring these people made him feel particularly terrified. If he wanted to become the king, he had to go through the process of the Holy Grail Devouring Souls. Then he would rather not be the king than see so many people being devoured by the Holy Grail. He looked at Yu Tian again. At that moment, Yu Tian¡¯s expression was very calm. There was no guilt or even fear. It was as if everything should be like this. Caesar asked in puzzlement, ¡°Don¡¯t You Feel Afraid? Those people were all devoured by the Holy Grail. They are all living people! ¡± Yu Tian laughed and said very calmly, ¡°You see, they are indeed people, but to be more precise, they are enemies. There are many enemies in this world¡­¡± ¡°Enemies can also be called enemies. If you don¡¯t kill them, they will turn around and kill you. Every enemy is like a poisonous snake. When they are docile, they will win your pity. ¡± ¡°Even if you sympathize with them, when they turn hostile, they will immediately bite you to death. Therefore, you must not show mercy to your enemies.¡± I used to be like you, I would not kill my enemies, but later I learned that mercy to your enemies is cruelty to yourself, so you¡¯d better learn, when you become a king, you will understand that when more enemies appear in front of you, they will want everything you have at all times. You can only protect these precious things by killing them, ¡°The precious things are definitely not what you see now. These animals in the forest, they may be your family, or even your loved ones, ¡°At that time, you will know how hateful the enemies are! ¡± Caesar also seemed to understand Yu Tian¡¯s reasoning. He nodded slightly and said softly, ¡°I only hope that there will not be too many enemies in my life in the future, ¡°I don¡¯t want my enemies to die so cruelly! ¡± One day, he didn¡¯t want to talk too much with him. After all, he was still very young. In the future, he would learn more things. There was no need to clean up the battlefield. Even if those things were thrown here, no one would pick them up. Now that Celtic was dead, Caesar should be the king here. They went back to pick up Jenny and returned to the kingdom together. When they arrived at the gate of the castle, the soldiers guarding the castle were so scared that they picked up their weapons. The soldier standing on the gate shouted, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t come near us, or we will shoot!¡± Although he shouted so, the soldier still looked at the others nervously. At this moment, the others were also discussing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the god of our kingdom? And our wizard, who is that child?¡± ¡°The king said yesterday that they are now our enemies and we must kill them if we see them, but why hasn¡¯t the king returned?¡± ¡°That child looks like the old William Caesar. Could it be that the real king has returned? No matter what, we have to open the door!¡± Just as they were whispering, Yu Tian raised his head and shouted impatiently, ¡°You bunch of blind people, the one standing in front of you is the real king, William Caesar¡­ ¡± ¡°I will only give you one chance to open the door. If you don¡¯t cherish it, I will immediately take your lives. Now that you are in the king¡¯s Caesar, come back and be the King¡­¡± ¡°If anyone wants to stop you, take her life as an example!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian raised his fist and punched the heavy city gate. The city gate, which weighed several tons, fell to the ground.. Chapter 747 The soldiers were scared out of their wits. The two city gates weighed more than a hundred tons, and it would take dozens of people to open them. But this god had only used one punch to knock the city gates to the ground. How much strength was this. The sound of the gates falling to the ground also made many people discover William Skye, Yu Tian, and the wizard they respected standing outside the city gates. Everyone gathered around and knelt on the ground. They did not respect Caesar, but Yu Tian and Jenny. Yu Tian was the god they thought he was. It was also yesterday. Almost everyone saw that Yu Tian was a person who could create fire. There was even a rumor today that Yu Tian was the god of fire sent by the heavens. He could bring everyone here a happier life. He could also bless them and make it easier for them to use fire. As for Jenny, she was their magus. She had always enjoyed a very honorable status among them. The old king had always believed in this magus. No matter what the Kingdom decided, he would first have to ask for the Magus¡¯opinion. Now that the two of them had returned to the kingdom, they had to offer their respect no matter what. This was the only thing they could do, and that was to stay here and use their most sincere hearts to hope for the protection of the Wizards and the God of Fire. Yu Tian looked at Jenny. This was the best opportunity. Jenny also understood and immediately said loudly in front of everyone, ¡°Listen well, this young man behind me is your true king. ¡± He is also the heir to the throne that the old king personally told me about. He is the legendary William Caesar. With the help of me and the gods, Caesar wants to return to this kingdom and become the king, this is a decree from the heavens. For this, the heavens have also punished William Celt, making him fall into the Endless Sea of fire forever, enduring the torture brought about by his once shameless actions, ¡°Hurry up and send your respect to your new King! ¡± When everyone heard this, they were shocked and dumbfounded. What happened was simply too unbelievable. They had only seen their king, Celt, yesterday. He had brought almost all the soldiers of this country out of the castle, but today, they had all disappeared. This also made them understand that to the gods, no matter how many soldiers, no matter how many weapons, they were not worth mentioning in front of the gods. Moreover, this was the will of the heavens. What were they waiting for? Thus, everyone immediately knelt in front of Caesar, they shouted in unison, ¡°Your Majesty, Welcome Back to your country. We are your subjects. Under your leadership, our kingdom will definitely be more glorious, we will also be more powerful. Now, we will lead you back to Your Palace! ¡± Caesar did not know what to do. He was already very nervous when he saw the castle and so many people. Now, these people were kneeling in front of him and calling him the king. He felt that this scene was very big, and he seemed to be unable to control himself. Yu Tian gently nudged him with his elbow and said in a low voice, ¡°What are you still thinking about? You are now the king of this place. The people kneeling in front of you are all your subjects, ¡°But you have to give them some praise. For example, you are all very good. After I become the king, each of you will be rewarded with a pig or something. Don¡¯t just look at me like an idiot. Speak quickly! ¡± Caesar nodded in a panic and then stammered, ¡°Each of you has a pig. I will reward you because you are all very good to me¡­¡± ¡°I am the king here. My name is Caesar! ¡± After these few words, Caesar fell silent. Everyone looked at each other. When someone became a king, they would definitely celebrate for a few days. The entire kingdom would also be happy. When it came to this new king, everyone would be given a pig. Having a pig was already very good. What was the point of having so many? Hence, everyone immediately kowtowed to Caesar, followed by a round of praise. When they returned to the palace, it was already noon. When the new king arrived at the palace, the busiest people were the servants. First of all, they had to prepare clothes for the new king. They also had to bathe him. Even his hairstyle had to be rearranged. Caesar was completely unaccustomed to being played with by the human body. In a while, he had to take off his clothes and bathe. Even if it was a bath, he wanted to bathe himself. However, there was a large group of women around him, and everyone was touching his body. This made him feel very uncomfortable. After taking a bath with great difficulty, he had to try on all kinds of clothes and shoes. The most uncomfortable thing was that he had to get a hairstyle. was that what it meant to be a king? Was there a need to put in so much effort. As for Yu Tian and Jenny, they stayed by his side and taught him some basic etiquette from time to time. In the end, even Jenny felt a little impatient. She said helplessly to Yu Tian, ¡°What has this child experienced in the forest all these years? Can he really integrate into this world?¡± However, Yu Tian nodded indifferently and said patiently, ¡°Whether he can integrate or not, at least he hasn¡¯t resisted yet. This means that he has accepted it¡­ ¡± After all, he had lived in that forest for more than ten years. This was already not easy for him, so now we should give him more patience, ¡°You are still a wizard here. Later, you will have to preside over the coronation ceremony. This may be your last job as a wizard in this kingdom¡­¡± ¡°In the next few days, we will be celebrating. We will also be preparing to leave this place. I Can¡¯t wait any longer! ¡± Jenny also hoped that she could return to her own era as soon as possible. However, she was a woman. In some aspects, she would not be as excited as Yu Tian when she returned to her own era. After being together with Yu Tian for so long, she had already developed some very subtle feelings for Yu Tian. Perhaps this was love. If this was really love, would yu tian still be able to remember her when he returned to his own era with so many women by his side? Would he still be able to stay by his side like he was now? He would tell him whatever he had experienced. Perhaps he would never be like this. When she thought of this, Jenny¡¯s gaze carried a hint of disappointment. Without saying a word, she turned around and went back to the other room. Yu Tian still felt that it was somewhat baffling. However, when he saw Jenny¡¯s somewhat lonely back view, he seemed to have understood something. He chuckled and followed Jenny into the room. When he entered the room, Jenny, whose back was facing him, suddenly turned around and hugged him tightly.. Chapter 748 The moment Jenny hugged Yu Tian, her tears flowed down as well. She said emotionally, ¡°If going back means that there is a very long distance between us, then I am willing to stay here¡­¡± ¡°I can see you here every day. I never want this memory to torture me in my mind, but I have no choice. Can you tell me what to do?¡± Yu Tian did not speak, nor did he want to waste so much saliva. What to do? Wasn¡¯t That Easy? Thinking of this, Yu Tian raised Jenny¡¯s face in a domineering manner and kissed her fiercely. This was what he wanted to say to him. Since it felt so good, why should he think about those useless things. Even if he returned to his own era, what could he do? To be able to stay by his side, this was not a difficult thing to do. And it was especially easy. Jenny was also a meteorologist, which was of some help to him. One day, if he could control the weather, it would be thanks to Jenny. Since no matter how he thought about it, it was beneficial, so why not do it? Besides, waiting was also waiting. If there was time, why not do something else? Why talk so much nonsense? In this era, the entire Chu family was in chaos. Uncle Long had already arrived at the headquarters of the Chu family from the cultivation world. When he saw Chu Aotian, uncle long frowned and said coldly, ¡°The family has already given the order. If Yu Tian doesn¡¯t appear, Yu Tian¡¯s father may not be able to hold on any longer¡­¡± The family was now putting all sorts of pressure on Yu Dian Lie, so he had no choice but to give the order. If he doesn¡¯t come back one day, the Chu family will also disappear!¡± Although it was hard to say this, Uncle Long¡¯s expression was also very troubled because this was the order of the family head. He had to say it. Chu Aotian also shook his head helplessly. He seemed to have already seen through it and said indifferently, ¡°The family¡¯s order. In fact, I already knew that Yu Tian has disappeared now. There must be some people with ulterior motives, they will use this opportunity to attack the family. and our Chu family must not become a tool for anyone other than Yu Tian. So if the family head wants to give up, then my family will also disappear.¡± If others control the Chu family, then it will be even more difficult in the end. Ever since Yu Tian appeared, the Chu family has already controlled more than three-fifths of the world¡¯ s wealth, now, the entire world is looking at us, looking at the 108 sisters. Although we have tried our best not to let others think too much, we have to have a reason.., and now, the war between Yu Tian and Klein, because of Yu Tian¡¯s disappearance, has become a complete mess. The 108 sisters can not suppress those mercenaries at all, there were even many people speculating that Yu Tian had been killed in the war. Now, everyone in the superpower was talking about it.., what we couldn¡¯t accept the most was when Yu Tian would return? We had no idea that if the Yu family were to sacrifice us for the family¡¯s interests, we wouldn¡¯t have any choice! ¡± Uncle Long shook his head helplessly when he heard this. He sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too far ahead. It¡¯s just an order right now. As for the family He didn¡¯t want this mission to be carried out at all, so he still gave us some time. However, this time was earned with his life, now, all the opponents in the family had their eyes fixed on Yu Tian¡¯s descendants. The family head was also doing his best to protect them, if these descendants were killed in the internal strife of the family, then even if Yu Tian came back, it would be useless. Therefore, we can only hope that Yu Tian will come back soon, as long as he appears in this world, even if he says a word, all the challenges will be solved! ¡± Chu Aotian could only say indifferently, ¡°I hope that Yu Tian can come back alive, but this is only hope. It doesn¡¯t mean that he will definitely come back! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to have hope than no hope at all. I will stay in the Chu family for this period of time. Once there is any movement in the family, I will immediately think of how to deal with it. ¡°I will try my best to buy Yu Tian more time. I still firmly believe that Yu Tian can definitely come back alive. Moreover, this disappearance is also a kind of training for him. ¡± ¡°One day, when he returns, his strength will become even stronger. This is Yu Tian, this is the man of Destiny!¡± At the same time, Yu Tian also woke up from his sleep. The entire country was in a frenzy of celebration. Outside, there were singing and dancing. It was especially lively. However, the room was very quiet. Jenny was still sleeping soundly beside him. Jenny¡¯s expression was exceptionally happy. Even if this was only a moment or a permanent memory, she still had it now. Yu Tian gently touched Jenny¡¯s face. Jenny slowly opened her eyes and looked at Yu Tian with adoration, she said gently, ¡°Why did you wake me up? Can¡¯t you let me indulge in this beautiful dream for a little longer?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? That illusion of greed? This isn¡¯t a beautiful dream. This is completely real. You Don¡¯t have to think about those useless things¡­ ¡°Even if we return to our era, you can always stay by my side. As long as you are my woman, you can always stay by my side!¡± Jenny was extremely excited. She looked at Yu Tian in disbelief and asked excitedly, ¡°Is what you said true? Can I really be with You Forever?¡± Yu Tian gently stroked her long hair and nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I will definitely do what I say. But when you are by my side, you have to be prepared¡­ ¡± ¡°You know that I have a lot of women by my side, and some of them are especially willing to be envious and jealous. So if you want to stay by my side, you have to be mentally prepared first¡­ ¡± ¡°That is, when those women want to do something to you, you have to grit your teeth and endure it. They will use all kinds of methods to torture you, and there are some methods that even I feel helpless about¡­ ¡± ¡°As long as you are prepared, you will definitely be able to stay by my side!¡± Although Jenny felt that it was somewhat unacceptable, in order to be together with Yu Tian, she was able to endure all kinds of difficulties. At this moment, there was a flash of lightning in the sky. A strong wind blew into the house through the window, and even the curtains were lifted. Yu Tian and Jenny frowned at the same time. How did the weather change so quickly? Jenny immediately went to the window and looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky was filled with strong winds. The weather was indeed changing. At this time, Yu Tian had already put on his clothes and said excitedly, ¡°We can return to our era! ¡± Chapter 749 Yu Tian was extremely puzzled. Could it be that Jenny had made a mistake in her calculation of the weather? She had said that the weather would only change after a few days. How did the weather change all of a sudden. He was completely unprepared. While the outside world was still celebrating Caesar¡¯s ascension to the throne, he and Jenny were about to activate the energy field immediately. Jenny did not say much nonsense. She immediately took out a pen and paper and started to calculate quickly. The weather change was not something she could control. She could only calculate the location of the energy field as soon as possible. Then, when the Lightning reached its peak, she would let Yu Tian activate his energy. Only then could she return to her own era. Yu Tian saw that Jenny was especially anxious, so he softly comforted her, ¡°Even if the weather changes, it has nothing to do with your calculations. The changes in the air include humidity and air pressure¡­¡± ¡°When these things are gathered together, the current weather will appear. Even the computers of our era could not calculate it so accurately. You have done very well¡­ ¡± ¡°So don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time. As long as you calculate the location of the energy field, we can leave this place immediately!¡± Jenny nodded. She knew that Yu Tian was doing this for her own good, but now was not the time to talk about this. She had to quickly calculate the location of the energy field. Otherwise, she did not know how long she would have to wait until the peak of the weather was over before she could leave this place. The most important thing was that the weather outside was just right for them to turn on the energy. If they could not grasp this opportunity, they might have to wait for a long time before they could have such weather again. Of course, Yu Tian also understood this principle. However, even if he had such a high IQ now, he was not as professional as Yu Tian when it came to calculating the energy field. The weather outside became more and more violent, and lightning flashed across the sky from time to time. The dull thunder made the people who were celebrating outside run back to their homes. In this era, people still did not have much defense against the weather. If it rained a few times, many people might die. Therefore, people in this era would stay at home and not go anywhere as long as the weather changed slightly. At this time, Jenny calculated the location of the magnetic field, which was in the garden behind the palace. If her calculation was correct, there would be a bolt of lightning striking the garden behind in 10 minutes. When Yu Tian saw the calculation data, she could not help but feel a little puzzled. ¡°Jenny, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but how did you calculate the range of the energy field without any data reference and the help of the equipment?¡± She nodded and said, ¡°I knew you would ask that. In fact, it¡¯s very simple. Although I don¡¯t have any reference data, I have data on the air humidity, the strength of the wind, and so on. ¡± ¡°There are many flowers on my windowsill. This is a special plant of this era. It can accurately sense all kinds of changes in the weather. When the weather changes¡­¡± Especially when the humidity of the air and the wind force reach a certain level, the petals will turn into various colors, which is very magical. When I first discovered this plant, I had studied it for a long time, so now I can get the data of the weather change according to the color of the petals. Although there is a certain error, but under my calculation, the error is acceptable, ¡°So let¡¯s hurry to the backyard, but before we go, we might need some things! ¡± Yu Tian turned to look at the flowerpot on the windowsill. The flowers in the flowerpot were emitting a kind of red color. Perhaps this red color was the data of the fiercest weather. It had to be said that this was really magical, but no matter how magical it was, there was no time to study it now. So he hurriedly asked, ¡°Before we leave here, what else do we need to prepare? While we still have some time, we have to prepare quickly! ¡± Jenny did not say anything, but opened a big cabinet. There were many metal shields in the cabinet. At this time, she said to Yu Tian, ¡°These shields are specially made by the people here. They can effectively defend against lightning attacks, ¡°After all, the moment the lightning strikes, the destructive power is very strong. Your body might be able to defend against it, but for me, a random lightning strike will destroy me, ¡°Therefore, I still need to have the necessary defense! ¡± As she spoke, she put these shields together. When Yu Tian looked at them, these shields had clearly become a protective armor, but it felt like a skirt. A woman was a woman. No matter what, this love of beauty would always remain in her heart. Even if she wanted to travel through time and space, she had to make it look so good. This was simply too slow. After Yu Tian had put on his equipment, he looked at the time. There were still five minutes before the strongest lightning bolt would strike the backyard. This amount of time was enough for them to prepare. However, at this moment, Caesar pushed open the door and entered. At this moment, Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time with her. As he brought Jenny to the backyard, he said to Caesar, who was following behind them and looking at them inexplicably, ¡°Now, we have to leave this place as well¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps we will never see each other again in this lifetime. You must be a good king. You must take good care of your people. Otherwise, you can forget about being a good king! ¡± Caesar suddenly stopped and said reluctantly, ¡°Where are you going? Can You Bring Me with you? I really don¡¯t want to be a king right now¡­¡± ¡°I feel that being a king and living freely in the forest are not the same at all. I don¡¯t want everyone to kneel in front of me and talk to me. I don¡¯t want my life to be¡­¡± ¡°I like being free in the eyes of others. Take Me with you and leave this place. Let whoever likes this king do it. I don¡¯t want to be this king! ¡± Yu Tian suddenly stopped and turned around. He grabbed his collar and said angrily, ¡°Listen carefully. Being a king is your destiny. You Can¡¯t go against it, ¡°You can not go anywhere. You can only stay here and be your king. You must always remember that your life is the life of everyone outside, ¡°How many Kings Can you be? ¡°Everyone outside can have a happy life. If you want to give up now and escape, then I regret bringing you here in the first place, if you persist in not wanting to be king here, I will kill you now.. Do You Hear Me? Chapter 750 Caesar was frightened by Yu Tian¡¯s anger. He looked into Yu Tian¡¯s eyes in fear. He had never seen Yu Tian so angry before. He just wanted to pursue his own life and did not want to be the king of this place. What was wrong with his decision. Why did he have to live for those people outside? He did not know them at all. They were not even his companions. They would only say nonsense in front of him that even they did not believe. He would have to face such a life every day in the future. It was simply torture. He only wanted to live freely. Was this decision wrong? However, seeing how angry Yu Tian was, Caesar was no longer sure if his idea was feasible. If he really gave up on being king, it might really be wrong. If Yu Tian thought that he was wrong, then he must be wrong. When he thought of this, Caesar still nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I will remember it. I will definitely become the best king here. I will definitely let my people live a happy life!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s angry eyes slowly calmed down. He gently patted Caesar¡¯s head and said in a soft voice, ¡°You must become a good king. Only in this way will I be able to live in my era¡­¡± ¡°I will not feel guilty or sad because I saved you. You must always remember one sentence. You must become a truly good king. You must love your people¡­ ¡± ¡°Especially when facing enemies, you must not be merciful. If you should kill, you must kill. If you should stay, you must stay. You must remember my words! ¡± At this point, Jenny looked at the time and had to remind her, ¡°We still have three minutes. Let¡¯s not talk anymore. I believe that Caesar will definitely become a good king. Let¡¯s Hurry! ¡± Yu Tian nodded and glanced at Caesar before turning around and heading to the back garden. At this moment, it was already raining cats and dogs outside. Bean-sized raindrops fell on his face, making it especially cold. Caesar stood under the curtains and looked at them quietly. He was very puzzled. Yu Tian had said that they were going to leave this place, but this was only the back garden. There was no way to leave this place. Moreover, Jenny was dressed very strangely. How were they going to leave? At this moment, Jenny came to the center of the energy field. At the same time, she said loudly to Yu Tian, ¡°This is the energy field. In a while, a bolt of lightning will fall here! ¡± Yu Tian also walked into the center. He raised his head to look at the dark sky and wiped the rain off his face. He still said with some doubt, ¡°How can you be sure that there will definitely be a bolt of lightning here¡­ ¡± ¡°That plant can guess the weather. Could it also guess where the lightning strike will land?¡± Jenny chuckled and patted the equipment on her body. She also laughed and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I am made of? They are made of metal. If there is a lightning strike, you will know what it means to conduct electricity! ¡± Yu Tian patted his head with all his might. He had actually forgotten about this common sense of physics. It seemed that he was even more nervous than Jenny. After all, this was time travel. If he was able to travel through the entire era, it would still be fine if he succeeded. If he failed and traveled to another era, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything else in his life. He would just travel back and forth in each era, showing off. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to his own era. He could forget about the strong ones or the 108 sisters. At this moment, Jenny looked at the time again. There was still one minute left before the pieces fell. The two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly, appearing at this exciting moment. Time passed second by second. Just as one minute had passed, a dazzling light suddenly flashed above their heads. At this moment, Jenny also shouted loudly, ¡°Now, quickly release your energy! ¡± Yu Tian did not say anything else. He immediately released the energy in his body and released all of his energy to the maximum. Such energy shook the entire palace, and even the ground of the entire castle seemed to be shaking. When the two energies collided, the energy field under his feet was instantly activated. Yu Tian was stimulated by the light of lightning and closed his eyes tightly. However, the surroundings instantly became quiet. The rainstorm had disappeared, and the sound had also disappeared. It was as if everything had entered a void. He immediately opened his eyes and found that he was surrounded by a light, but Jenny was not by his side. He wanted to shout, but he could not. He wanted to move his hands and feet, as if he had lost control of his hands and feet. Even his breathing had become unusually long. Just as he was wondering why this was happening, a whirlpool suddenly opened under his feet, and his entire body began to fall rapidly. As Yu Tian was falling, he tried his best to look at everything under his feet. It should be a city, and it was the current city. Although there were only a few lights, one thing was certain. His time travel had been completely successful. However, he should be thousands of meters in the air right now. There was even a fighter plane flying over his head. The deafening buzzing and the airflow that was generated made his body spin a few times. The drooping speed was also faster. As he was getting closer and closer to the ground, Yu Tian felt that there were whistling sounds in his ears. However, he definitely could not fall to his death right after he had just transmigrated back. Therefore, he had to grasp the timing of his descent. It was best to explode his energy when he was still 50 meters above the ground to form a reverse thrust on the ground, in this way, he could effectively stop the force of his descent. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Yu Tian quickly calculated in his mind. Although he was a little scared now, he was exceptionally calm. He should be about 50 meters tall now. He could even see the roof and the tent on the roof. Wasn¡¯t that the tent that he had built before he left? It turned out that he had returned to the place where he had left. Without much time to think, Yu Tian immediately erupted with energy and directly punched the ground. The power of this punch was like a missile that exploded on the ground. The entire building was blasted apart by this punch, and the reverse force formed by the force made Yu Tian feel that the speed of his fall had suddenly slowed down. Just as he was about to approach the ground, Yu Tian once again erupted with energy, trying his best to allow his body to slide down in a balanced manner. This was the benefit of the nameless technique. At this height, his body was like a piece of paper, lightly landing on the ground.. Chapter 751 Yu Tian felt extremely excited when he returned to the world he was familiar with. Although this transmigration not only did not cause him any harm, but he also obtained a treasure. After all, this was not his era. It was best to return to his own era. He looked at the familiar things around him, the tents, and the canned food in the tents. Yu Tian took a few cans and started to eat them. In the past, he thought that canned food was nothing good, but now, the canned food was incomparably delicious. As he ate, Yu Tian thought. Where did Jenny teleport to? Did she return to this world, or did she travel to another era? Thinking of this, Yu Tian suddenly remembered a very important piece of data. He had transmigrated here at that time, so it was also possible that she had transmigrated here. This was the place where Jenny was studying the weather at that time. As long as he had this data, he would definitely find Jenny. After all, he had promised Jenny that he would definitely make Jenny stay by his side, so he had to keep his word. However, he was in no hurry to find Jenny. He should immediately inform the 108 sisters of his return. However, his phone was out of battery, and the transmission device was damaged. The city was filled with the sound of cannon fire. It seemed like the civil war here was particularly intense. He didn¡¯t know if there had been any changes since he found Klein¡¯s location. He could only think about these questions later. First, he had to think about how he could contact the 108 sisters. There should still be a phone that could be used here, but it wasn¡¯t easy to find it. A place with electricity, or a phone that could be used. It was night time now, and there were some places with lights around, but these places were definitely occupied by the armed men. However, no one could stop him if he wanted to find a phone. Thinking of this, Yu Tian walked to the place closest to him where there were lights. Soon, he arrived at the place where the lights were on. Soon, he arrived at the place where the lights were on. Yu Tian looked carefully. This should be a school. On the school playground, there were not only armed men holding weapons, but also some boxes containing weapons. However, they were scattered on the ground. From time to time, armed men would carry these boxes into the school. Yu Tian looked at the symbols on the boxes and immediately knew that the boxes were not filled with ordinary weapons. Instead, they were filled with small missiles. Even though they were small in size, the power of the explosion was especially strong. One mortar-sized missile was enough to blow up an airplane. There were at least dozens of boxes in this playground. It seemed that these militants wanted to use these missiles to attack their enemy forces. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t care who they attacked. He came here to look for a phone. Not to mention that they had missiles, even if they had weapons of mass destruction, it had nothing to do with him. It was best not to let them notice him. It was better to sneak in secretly. Yu Tian made up his mind and turned to the backyard of the school. There were a few armed men here, but they preferred to stand there smoking and chatting. They did not pay attention to their surroundings at all. Moreover, it was late at night and the lights were not so bright. Yu Tian easily sneaked into the school. After entering the school building, Yu Tian tried his best to avoid those armed men. This was also the basis for him to successfully find the phone. He also wanted these armed men not to waste their lives in vain. If he let them live, he could at least pin down those hostile forces for himself. Therefore, regardless of whether they were enemies or friends, it was best to let them live first. Very soon, Yu Tian found a phone in a room. It was an old phone. Yu Tian was very curious. With the technical ability of super nation, how could there still be such an old phone? He couldn¡¯t care less now. He had to contact the 108 sisters first and let them know that he was still alive. Anything else could be said later. Yu Tian couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the phone. Then, he dialed Chu Hui¡¯s number on the teacher¡¯s dial. After the number was entered, Chu Hui¡¯s voice did not appear on the phone. Instead, there was a particularly ear-piercing screech. This sound was really ear-piercing and especially sharp. It made Yu Tian hurriedly throw the phone aside. Even so, Yu Tian still had a deafening feeling. He patted his ears hard to make himself feel better. But then he shook his head and looked at the phone helplessly. It wasn¡¯t easy to find the phone, but it couldn¡¯t be used. This was really annoying. Since this phone couldn¡¯t be used, it was better to quickly find another phone. Don¡¯t waste time here. But at this moment, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open. Two armed men entered the room. While they were chatting and laughing, Yu Tian, who was hiding behind the door, killed one of the armed men with a punch. The other man, in a moment of shock, raised his weapon out of reflex. But how could Yu Tian give him the chance to open fire? With a single punch, the armed man crumpled to the ground. Yu Tian went up and snatched his weapon. He casually broke the weapon into parts and threw them on the ground. This move scared the armed man so much that his face was covered in cold sweat. His eyes were filled with fear. As he crawled back, he asked in fear, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Yu Tian frowned impatiently. Did he need to explain who he was to him? He only stretched out his hand toward the armed man and said coldly, ¡°Give me your phone. If you want to live, don¡¯t think about playing tricks on me. Otherwise, I can kill you at any time! ¡± The armed man hurriedly took out the phone from his pocket and gently threw it to Yu Tian. If he only wanted the phone so that he could live, what could he do even if he gave the phone to him? Yu Tian looked at the phone. Sure enough, it could still be used. Hence, he immediately called Chu Hui. When he received the phone call back then, when he heard that it was Yu Tian¡¯s voice, he jumped up in excitement. He did not even say a word to Yu Tian. Instead, he rushed to the courtyard of the Chu family¡¯s headquarters and shouted loudly, ¡°Yu Tian is still alive. He has already called me. Yu Tian has returned alive¡­ ¡± Our Chu family does not need to be afraid anymore. Yu Tian Is Back! ¡± Yu Tian could hear the cheers and cheers of his sisters over the phone. There were even many of them who were crying tears of joy, he shouted into the phone, ¡°Yu Tian, where on Earth have you been? Why didn¡¯t you call us? Are you really back now?¡± Chapter 752 The excitement of these sisters made Yu Tian feel especially uncomfortable. During the time he disappeared, the 108 sisters must have been under a lot of pressure. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be crying like this. To have someone care about him so much, it really made people feel warm in their hearts. Yu Tian said to the phone indifferently, ¡°Of course I¡¯m back. Otherwise, who would call you? who could be as handsome as me and make you worry so much?¡± ¡°My dear ones, don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t feel any pressure. I, Yu Tian, am still your guardian God. As long as I¡¯m here, everything will be settled by me!¡± At this moment, Chu Aotian and uncle long rushed into the courtyard. They heard Yu Tian¡¯s voice from the phone. Uncle Long and Chu Aotian happily shook hands with each other and jumped up like children. Yu Tian had really returned. Then, there would naturally be no problems on the side of the family. Yu Dian Lie could also continue to control the family. As long as Yu Tian was watching, the people in the family could not do anything. Yu Tian was a person who was truly destined by heaven. They could do other things, but they definitely could not go against Heaven¡¯s will. After being happy, uncle long immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell this news to the family head now. The family head will definitely be very happy. We have to bring Yu Tian back as soon as possible! ¡± With Uncle Long¡¯s words, the elites of the family all over the world immediately began to take action. There were more than a million people who were researching how to fetch Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to fetch me. Just do what you should do like before. I have some other arrangements in Super Nation, ¡°After I settle all these problems, Pll go back myself. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me! ¡± Yu Tian¡¯s decision was like an order, and no one could disobey it. Moreover, they also believed in Yu Tian. With his strength, walking out of the Super Nation alive was a piece of cake. So now, taking advantage of Yu Tian¡¯s enthusiasm, they had to make up for the family¡¯s losses in the past few days. As long as Yu Tian was still alive, everything in the family would not change. The family¡¯s interests would continue to be put into their pockets like before. Yu Tian hung up the phone and crushed it into pieces. When the militant heard that the man standing in front of him was actually Yu Tian who had started this war, he was scared out of his wits. However, Yu Tian did not have any sympathy for him. He directly used a force to blow up the militant¡¯s head. If he was still alive, his plan would not have gone so smoothly. He did not need to think about the war, nor did he need to think about where Jenny would be. The first thing he needed to think about was, where was the war ghost? He had once shot himself into another world. If he did not take revenge, it would be a joke to others in the future. No matter what, he had to find the war ghost and kill him with his own hands. According to the information he had, the war ghost would only appear in the vicinity of an intense battlefield. There were conflicts appearing in this city at any time and place, but it was impossible to have an intense battlefield. No matter what kind of conflict it was, it was just a small scene. Therefore, he had to go and find it first. If he could see the war ghost, that would be the best. At the same time, he could kill it immediately. Thinking of this, Yu Tian left the school building. Where were the intense gunshots? Where did he go? He happened to pass by a phone store. The shutter door of the store was tightly closed. Even the windows were sealed from the inside. There must be a phone that could be used here. There was no need to be in such a hurry to find the war ghost. Even if he was anxious, it would be useless. If the war ghost did not appear, he would definitely not be able to see it. Moreover, the equipment had been damaged. He could only rely on his senses to find the war spirit. He directly pulled the shutter door open. There were five locks under the shutter door, but even if there were 50 locks, they would not be able to stop Yu Tian ¡®s power. When the shutter door was pulled open, Yu Tian also discovered that there were several people in the room. They were lighting weak candles, but at this moment, these people raised their weapons and aimed at Yu Tian. One of the middle-aged men even shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t walk in here, or else Pll let you have a taste of bullets. There¡¯s nothing here that you want. Get out of here immediately! ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the man¡¯s weapon was already in Yu Tian¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t even know or didn¡¯t see clearly how Yu Tian had done it? The weapon was also in his hands. Just as the man was feeling very confused, Yu Tian returned the weapon to him. He said proudly, ¡°See? If I wanted to kill you, it would be a piece of cake. But I don¡¯t want to do that.., ¡°I came here to find a phone that can be used. I don¡¯t want to kill you. Now, can you sell me a phone?¡± The man was still stunned. But then he realized that he was no match for Yu Tian. If he wanted to kill him, he would be dead by now. How could he still be standing here. Thus, he brought Yu Tian to the counter. The counter was filled with phones of all styles. Yu Tian chose one. It had more functions, and this phone was made in eastern country. Yu Tian, who absolutely supported domestic products, pointed at the phone and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to choose. I want this one! ¡± With the phone in his hand, Yu Tian agreed to buy the phone and not rob it. He also threw the cash to the man according to the price of the phone. Deng Deng recharged the phone and replaced it with his phone card. During the process of charging the phone, Yu Tian knew that the people sitting here were all people from the nearby shops. When the war began, they couldn¡¯t even go home and could only be trapped here. Fortunately, there was a shop nearby where they found enough food. Yu Tian only listened and didn¡¯t take these people to heart. Don¡¯t forget that this was still the war era. As long as this war still existed, they had to live like this forever. So after the phone was connected, Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything and just left. Soon, he arrived at the battlefield of the conflict. The two armed forces were still fighting, but this time, they didn¡¯t have any large-scale conflict. There were only a dozen people on both sides, shooting at each other.. Chapter 753 It was impossible for the war spirit to appear in such a battle scene. Yu Tian, who was eager for revenge, immediately thought of an idea. Since the scale of the battlefield was so small, he would make it bigger. As long as he could let the war spirit know that there was a large-scale war here, he would definitely appear here. After making up his mind, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Meng and sent his coordinates to Chu Meng. He asked him to immediately arrange for a large-scale aerial bombing of the coordinates. Chu Meng immediately gave the order and arranged for 50 super planes at once. They bombarded the coordinates provided by Tian. Initially, the armed men thought that this was just an encounter. They only needed to fight for a while and then leave this place. But who knew? While they were shooting at each other in boredom, a buzzing sound came from the sky. When everyone looked up, they saw a rain of bombs falling from the sky. They couldn¡¯t even Dodge in time. They could only watch as the bombs exploded beside them. The explosion was especially powerful. All the buildings within a few hundred meters were destroyed in the explosion. The shockwave from the explosion even damaged more buildings. Yu Tian, who was standing a hundred meters away, was extremely excited when he saw the explosion. The war spirit would definitely be able to sense such a powerful attack. As long as he waited here, the war spirit would appear soon. Although he didn¡¯t have any detection equipment this time, Yu Tian was confident that he could detect the war spirit with his senses. After all, when he first discovered the war spirit, he did not have any detection equipment. He only felt that there was someone following him. At that time, he thought that it was some militant and wanted to see who he was. But in the end, it was the war spirit. At that time, the artificial intelligence in his brain even sent him a reminder. Thinking of the artificial intelligence, Yu Tian still felt a little regretful. If this guy was still around, this boring wait would definitely be interesting. At least there would be someone to talk to him. Time passed slowly. The Flames on the battlefield were about to be extinguished, but the war spirit still did not appear. Yu Tian was a little impatient from waiting. He sat cross-legged on the ground and started to activate the nameless technique. Only by maintaining this state of emptiness could he carefully sense the changes in his surroundings. However, Yu Tian was still very certain that the war spirit had not appeared. Yu Tian had no choice but to consider why it was like this? Could it be that this kind of war scene was not big enough? ¡°Wait a minute, I know why it is like this! ¡± Yu Tian suddenly opened his eyes. War was not a massacre. It required both sides to be angry together. Moreover, there would be a large-scale massacre that both sides would have. Only then would the war spirit appear. That was because when the war spirit appeared, it was such a scene. In that case, a simple bombing was impossible for the war spirit to appear. In that case, there was no need for him to stay here. He should go to a bigger battlefield. The war spirit would definitely appear on such a battlefield. Of course, it was also very easy for him to create such a battlefield. But under the premise that he should go to the mercenary base, only then could he create a bigger battlefield. In the blink of an eye, Yu Tian touched a helicopter. He personally piloted the helicopter and arrived at the mercenary base located in the coastal area. The mercenaries also knew that Yu Tian had disappeared. They originally wanted to retreat, but they still wanted to make money. Although they stayed here, their morale was especially low. Other than simple defenses, as long as no one attacked them, they would not attack anyone. They just stayed in the base every day, eating, drinking, and having fun. Even the super warships behind them did not enter a state of war. These super warships seemed to have become yachts. There was even a banquet being held on one of the warships. When Yu Tian walked into the base, he could see the sparkling lights on the battleship. Yu Tian felt particularly angry. He had paid them to come here to fight, not to let them enjoy themselves here. The two mercenaries standing at the door were still very sleepy due to the dark sky. They had only drunk a little wine, so they didn¡¯t recognize Yu Tian. The two groups of mercenaries even shouted at Yu Tian, ¡°Hey, Buddy, you seem to have come to the wrong place. While You¡¯re still alive, hurry up and stay away from here. We don¡¯t want our weapons to casually kill you¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re at war now. Even if our commander isn¡¯t here, we¡¯re still enemies. But today, we¡¯re in a good mood, so you can still leave Alive!¡± Yu Tian was already very angry. After hearing these words, he could no longer suppress the fire in his heart. He took a few steps in front of the mercenaries and said coldly, ¡°Open your blind cat eyes and see who I am. ¡± The two mercenaries looked carefully under the light and were immediately scared out of their wits. They looked as if they had seen a ghost. One of them immediately picked up the radio in the base and shouted loudly, ¡°Are you guys still playing? Our commander, Yu Tian, is back. He is right outside the door!¡± However, laughter came from the radio and said with disdain, ¡°You said that Yu Tian is back. This is the biggest joke Pve heard¡­¡± ¡°But brother, I really like this joke. Is there anything more ridiculous?¡±? ¡°Say let us hear it. At least let this night not be so boring! ¡± The mercenary was about to cry when he heard that. He was especially angry and scolded, ¡°You better wake up. Who is joking with you guys? Pm telling the truth. Our commander is standing right here¡­ ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get up! Otherwise, he¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± The mercenary in the radio felt that this guy¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like he was joking, so he immediately became nervous. Soon, most of the mercenary commanders personally came to the door. When they saw that the person standing at the door was indeed Yu Tian, everyone was so scared that their faces turned cold. Wasn¡¯t it rumored that Yu Tian was already dead? But why was he still standing here alive. Could it be that what they saw was a ghost? Yu Tian also came close to them. He stared at them expressionlessly and said arrogantly, ¡°I paid you to come here to fight, but you guys had a cocktail party here and even used my battleship¡­¡± Tell me, what else do you want? Do you want me to call some women to accompany you?¡± Chapter 754 The mercenaries knew that Yu Tian was extremely angry. If it were anyone else, they would be the same. Their daily expenses here had already exceeded 100 million. However, they didn¡¯t do what a mercenary should do. Instead, they just enjoyed themselves here. Yu Tian didn¡¯t chase them away immediately, which was already giving them enough face. Although they were mercenaries, there were not enough rules to restrict them. Moreover, at the beginning of this war, Yu Tian had told them that if they wanted to fight, they could fight. If they did not want to fight, they could leave at any time. At that time, they had come here for the generous reward. After that, it was reported that Yu Tian seemed to have been killed by something, so they were only here to muddle along, waiting for the order to retreat at any time. As long as there was no order to retreat, they had to be paid. But now that Yu Tian had returned, it seemed that this war would be fought again. For some mercenaries, fighting was their favorite. After all, they were once elites. They had crawled out from the dead on the battlefield, and the battlefield was where they should be. At this moment, the commander of the battleship and the highest commander of the mercenaries all came before Yu Tian. The highest commander was called Ratunik. After seeing Yu Tian, he immediately bowed to Yu Tian and said with some guilt and some fear, ¡°Respected Mr. Yu Tian, we have been waiting for you here¡­ ¡± ¡°What you saw made you very dissatisfied, but as mercenaries, if you don¡¯t give us enough orders, we can only do this. Moreover, there is no movement from the super nation¡¯s side¡­¡± ¡°According to the information we have, they seem to prefer civil war to fighting with us!¡± Ratunik was a good talker. After a few simple explanations, he changed the topic to the Superpower¡¯s civil war. It seemed that this middle-aged man was quite smart. Yu Tian was not really angry with them. After all, they were only mercenaries and not well-trained soldiers. On this point, he had no reason to ask them to do anything. Therefore, he just nodded indifferently and followed them to the command center. In front of all the higher-ups of the mercenaries, Yu Tian asked indifferently, ¡°Now, we are going to attack certain places. I don¡¯t have any other requests. The scene must be big. The more explosive, the better. ¡± ¡°The battle must be fierce. I will be watching from here. At the same time, I also want to tell everyone a secret. When you launch an attack, you must always pay attention. ¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s on our side or the enemy¡¯s side, as long as someone is killed inexplicably, you must immediately report to me. This is especially important to me, ¡°This is also the reason why I launched this attack! ¡± Hearing this, Ratunik frowned and even said with some surprise, ¡°Respected Mr. Yu Tian, is this the war spirit you are talking about?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Ratunik in shock. If it really was the war spirit, they would rather give up on this war than die at the hands of the war spirit. Because in front of the war spirit, they didn¡¯t even know how they died. Yu Tian nodded his head with certainty and said coldly, ¡°You are right, it is the war spirit. This damn thing, I must kill it myself. ¡± ¡°1 disappeared for so long because of this war spirit. I Don¡¯t care how you do it. How much do you want?¡±? ¡°I just want you to get the war spirit out. This is your mission objective! ¡± Ratunik frowned and said in horror, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether we can accept this mission or not, because this is a mission to exchange our lives. ¡± ¡°The ghost of war, I have heard of this legend many years ago. At that time, we were still on another battlefield. When the ghost of war appeared, we were engaged in a fierce battle with the enemy, ¡°There were at least 5,000 people on the other side, but these 5,000 people were inexplicably killed in front of us by some strange thing, ¡°At that time, we thought that we had created some magical weapons, but we didn¡¯t have any weapons to throw into the battlefield. ¡°When we were repairing ourselves, an old man appeared in our base. He advised us to leave as soon as possible and not to stay any longer. He said that we had already activated an ancient curse.., ¡°If we don¡¯t leave this place and continue fighting, everyone with weapons here will be killed by those mysterious people! ¡± When he heard this, Yu Tian frowned slightly. ¡°You said that an old man knows about the war ghost?¡± Ratunik nodded and said slowly, ¡°Yes, it was from that time that the legend of the war ghost was really known by people!¡± Yu Tian felt that it was getting more and more interesting. If that old man knew what the war ghost was, then he must know how to find the war ghost. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately asked, ¡°Where is that old man? How can I find Him?¡± Latunik carefully recalled for a while and then explained, ¡°He is in the Starks! ¡± Hearing this place, Yu Tian helplessly shook his head. The Starks was a country formed by a desert region. There were many years of civil war here. There were all kinds of armed forces everywhere, and the region was particularly complicated. It was no wonder that the war ghost would appear here, because someone had done an analysis. People were killed every day in the conflicts in stark. Therefore, the war ghost was most likely to appear here. It seemed that it was necessary for him to go to Stark to take a look. If he could really find the old man, he would be able to find the war ghost, and he would be able to take revenge and regain face. After making the plan, Yu Tian thought that he had to return to Sean First and get a new teleportation device. Otherwise, most of his time would be wasted on the road, so what was the point? Just as Yu Tian got up and was about to leave, a female mercenary walked into the meeting room and whispered into Yu Tian¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, there¡¯s a special envoy from the superpower outside. He requests to see you! ¡± Yu Tian flicked his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s here to make peace with me. Since I still have time, let¡¯s Meet!¡± Ten minutes later, Yu Tian walked into the meeting room and saw a few middle-aged men sitting there. The first one to stand up was the special envoy that Klein had specially sent here. After taking his seat, the special envoy smiled at Yu Tian and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu Tian. Pm the Special Assistant to President Klein. My name is Raquel Daniel.. I¡¯m very glad to have the opportunity to meet you!¡± Chapter 755 Yu Tian didn¡¯t care who he was at all. He just wanted to know what he wanted to say here. If that fellow, mcclane, wanted to make peace with him, that would be acceptable. Therefore, he smiled indifferently and took a sip of his coffee. Then, he said leisurely, ¡°Lackdaniel, your name sounds like a dog.., ¡°Let¡¯s not waste so much time and talk so much nonsense. Just tell me what you want to do.¡± Lackdaniel was not angry. After all, he was facing the most powerful person in the world. Even if he was joking with him, it was acceptable. Therefore, he chuckled and said slowly, ¡°Actually, I came here to make peace with you. Actually, you also know that we have no chance of winning this war¡­¡± At that time, the Supreme CEO only gave the order to fight to consolidate his power. However, the war has completely changed now. Many powers have appeared in the entire super country.., everyone wants to have more things. Therefore, everyone now knows that this country will not be destroyed in the war with you. Instead, it will be destroyed in the hands of our own people, ¡°Therefore, our supreme CEO has no choice but to make a decision, and that is to make peace with you in a comprehensive manner. I hope you can agree to our request for Peace!¡± His guess was right. That fellow, Klein, really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He really thought that he was that capable. He didn¡¯t have any plans to fight a protracted war with him. It was completely acceptable to make peace with him. Furthermore, this was what he wanted. However, there was no meaning in making peace with him. He had made such a big scene. If he said that he wanted to make peace and then he agreed, it would be disgraceful. It would be as though he had to listen to everything he said. With this in mind, Yu Tian chuckled and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine to make peace. I don¡¯t want this war to continue, but what¡¯s a little different now is that Pm a little addicted to fighting¡­¡± I still want to continue fighting. If Klein doesn¡¯t want to fight, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. And as you can guess, if you want to make peace with me, I have conditions.., in fact, my conditions are very simple. I want half of the superpower¡¯s control. You should understand what I mean. This is my condition. If you accept it, then let¡¯s continue talking.., ¡°If you can¡¯t accept it, then we will continue to fight. The choice is in your hands. You can think about it yourselves! ¡± The expression on lark DaniePs face started to become especially distorted. Before he came, he knew that Yu Tian would definitely put forward his own demands and conditions. However, these demands and conditions were really a little too much. Asking for half of the superpower. This was simply a joke. If he agreed to his conditions, then the entire superpower would be split into two. At that time.., how would the management authority of the senior management department be complete. At that time, there would be two regions, two management methods, and two senior management departments. This sounded like a joke. However, if he didn¡¯t agree to Yu Tian¡¯s conditions now, the war would continue. At that time, there would still be one senior management department left. However, the senior CEO sitting in the management department wouldn¡¯t be Klein. Instead, it would be the Yu Tian sitting in front of him. It was said that he was giving himself a choice, but on careful thought, there was no choice at all. Yu Tian was too smart. He knew very well that Klein didn¡¯t have the ability to continue fighting with him. If it were to continue on like this, the last bit of things that Klein had would be wasted on the battlefield. Furthermore, there would be no reward or effect. In the end, he would still have to leave the senior management department, and he might even be killed by Yu Tian. Lark Daniel felt that he had no right to decide on this condition. Therefore, he said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, if this is your condition, I will immediately relay your words to Mr. Klein. Can you give me a few minutes?¡± Yu Tian took a sip of his coffee and nodded slightly. ¡°Of course, I can give you time to consider. I¡¯m not in a hurry. We can still fight a few more rounds before you make a decision! ¡± The muscles on Lackdanny¡¯s face twitched when he heard that. Let alone a few rounds, even a single round would cause them to suffer heavy losses. Therefore, he immediately went outside the room, took out his phone, and called Klein. Klein, who was hiding in an underground bunker, was furious after hearing Yu Tian ¡®s conditions. He even cursed, ¡°This is simply nonsense. This is bullying, acting like a hooligan, and wanting half of the control. This is to turn the entire superpower into a piece of cake¡­ ¡± At that time, the two people under the management model could become enemies at any time. This is a huge joke. How can I agree to it?¡± Lark Daniel knew that Klein would definitely be extremely angry and wouldn ¡®t agree to Yu Tian¡¯s conditions. However, that was his job. He had to pass on Yu Tian¡¯s words to him. As for whether he would agree or not, that was a question that Klein should consider. But when he heard this, Lark Daniel couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. The reason was simple. Klein hadn¡¯t considered a problem at all, and that was his strength. Would he still allow him to be so arrogant now. Therefore, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Klein, I¡¯m currently in Yu Tian¡¯s mercenary base. Everything Pve seen makes me very certain.., with our current strength, it¡¯s impossible for us to continue fighting Yu Tian. and more importantly, our enemies aren¡¯t just Yu Tian himself. Every armed force.., they all want to kill you and become the President of the management department. That¡¯s what you should consider, even though my opinion isn¡¯t very important.., but Mr. mcclane, I still want to say to you that you should consider Yu Tian¡¯s opinion and try to accept it. Because we can use Yu Tian¡¯s power to eliminate those who want to snatch your position first, at least we don¡¯t have to use half of our power to attack them. When Yu Tian helps us eliminate those who want to snatch your position, then we can use other means.., ¡°Get the other half of the Super Nation back. He¡¯s just a businessman. If he doesn¡¯t have the support of the Chu family, he¡¯s practically nothing.. I think you should know what to do! ¡± Chapter 756 In the end, Lark Daniel managed to convince Klein and agreed to Yu Tian¡¯s conditions. Klein also had his own ideas. If Yu Tian could help him eliminate all the rebels, it would save him a lot of energy. It would also save him a lot of money. The entire senior management department was so poor that they were about to pee blood. It wasn¡¯t enough for the people from the Defense Department to fight for him. The economy here had already collapsed, and now that they couldn¡¯t pay enough, who would be willing to help him fight? Then, it was a good choice for Yu Tian to help him at this time. After helping him kill all those damn people on a rainy day, he would take back the land he wanted to go to. It was simply a perfect plan. There was no reason not to do it. With this in mind, Klein still pretended to be unwilling and said, ¡°Yu Tian¡¯s conditions are too excessive. If I agree to his conditions, it would be equivalent to me betraying the country¡­¡± I¡¯m now a Senior President of the Senior Management Department. Any decision I make must be made with extreme caution. However, I think your suggestion is very reasonable, ¡°Then, go and tell Yu Tian that I agree to his conditions. However, I have a condition. After he gets what he wants, he must first provide us with help. Moreover, he must not say anything to outsiders, ¡°I agreed to his conditions, ¡°This is also so that we can take back all the land we lost in the future and make a good foundation. You should understand what I mean! ¡± Of course, Lark Daniel understood what Klein meant. This fellow had relied on this bit of ability to become the highest-ranking CEO. Other than that, he was really nothing. Any other high-ranking CEO wouldn¡¯t agree to Yu Tian¡¯s excessive request, even if they were to fight to the death with Yu Tian. This was because he was giving his land to Yu Tian. Would he be able to take it back in the future? Who could be so sure. But he could just do what he had to do. As for the rest, he couldn¡¯t care about it even if he wanted to. When he told Yu Tian the CE(Ys opinion, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear before. Do you want to be my good friends or my enemies? ¡°If you want to be my good friends, then you have to unconditionally agree to my conditions. If you don¡¯t want to agree, then you have to be my enemies, ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation. Now, if your senior president agrees, I can look at my mood. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I can give you a lot of help, ¡°But if Pm in a bad mood, you won¡¯t even have a pair of underwear!¡± Lark Daniel agreed in the end. Even if he told Michael what Yu Tian said, he wouldn¡¯t have any ideas. It would be better to make the decision for him. At the very least, after this decision, the current situation of the superpower would immediately change. This was what everyone wanted to see. After signing a series of documents, Yu Tian now had the authority to manage the southern region. This meant that Yu Tian could be considered a super CEO. After the documents were signed, Klein was especially angry and scolded Raquel Daniel. ¡°What right do you have to make a decision for me? Pve already said that if Yu Tian doesn¡¯t agree to my conditions, then I won¡¯t agree to his conditions. But you haven¡¯t gained anything at all¡­ ¡± ¡°You signed this document so hastily. If we don¡¯t come to these lands in the future, how do you expect me to tell my people when the time comes?¡± Raquel Daniel was especially angry, but he could only slowly say, ¡°President, do you think you have a choice? Of course, after I said these words, you might be especially angry¡­ ¡± ¡°But I still want to tell you these words. If you had a choice, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to come to Yu Tian to make peace. When you asked me to meet Yu Tian, you had already made your choice¡­¡± ¡°You know that if this war continued, it would be impossible to win. And when Yu Tian wins the final war, he might lose even more. Fortunately, you still have half of the land now¡­ ¡± ¡°To the outside world, at least you¡¯re still a senior president. You can still enjoy the pleasure of being a president. But if you don¡¯t agree to Yu Tian¡¯s conditions, or even make Yu Tian angry, then you¡¯ll lose the opportunity to enjoy yourself, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for speaking harshly, but this is inevitable. You can be the highest president, so you must have thought of this. I Won¡¯t say anything else. I think you should know very well that you¡¯re no match for Yu Tian at all! ¡± Klein was rendered speechless. wasn¡¯t it just like what Clark Daniel Said? If he really had the confidence to continue fighting with Yu Tian, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to make peace with Yu Tian. Now, he could only stand in front of Yu Tian with his head lowered. Everything depended on his expression. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have fought with Yu Tian in the first place. After fighting for so long, he still lost in the end. Not only did he lose face, he even lost land. If his people knew about this, they would definitely be extremely angry. They were not even sure if he could continue to be a senior CEO. Therefore, it was better not to think about those useless things now. Instead, they should think about how to express their opinions to the senior management. An hour later. Yu Tian held a press conference in the most prosperous metropolis in the southern region. Reporters from all over the world came to the press conference. At this moment, Yu Tian, who was in a suit and tie, was particularly spirited. Under all the flashing lights, he came to the podium very elegantly. Yu Tian originally didn¡¯t want to hold this press conference, but when he thought about his goal, he should be more arrogant at this time. He should show off more so that those who didn¡¯t like him would have the courage to challenge him. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t know how arrogant he was, so what was the point? Yu Tian stepped onto the stage. Chu Meng, Chu Yue, and the other senior management came behind Yu Tian and stood in a row. This scene looked especially grand. At this moment, Yu Tian said slowly, ¡°Everyone, you should know very well that the supreme president of the Superstate¡¯s high-level management department, mcclain, had a conflict with my family, ¡°He also had a war with my family, but I didn¡¯t want the war to rob everyone of their happy lives. Therefore, under my strategic planning, this war has been completely terminated according to my plan, as I publish this news, all areas south of the axis of the superstate can now celebrate loudly! ¡± Chapter 757 As soon as he finished speaking, all the reporters present were stunned. This war had come and gone so quickly. Before they could feel anything, neither side had even used large-scale weapons, so the battle was over. However, some reporters suddenly realized why the southern region needed to celebrate? Did the new region not need to celebrate? A particularly sexy female reporter immediately raised her hand and asked loudly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, why is it that the area south of the central axis can be celebrated, but the area north can not be celebrated? Or is this war ended in the form of land management rights?¡± Yu Tian smiled at the sexy female reporter and nodded. He said indifferently, ¡°Your question is especially good. Just as you thought, it¡¯s indeed the southern region. Now, it¡¯s all mine¡­¡± The standard was that all the cities and lands south of the central axis were now surnamed Yu. Then, the northern region would still be under Klein¡¯s management.., ¡°Of course, I will also create new management rules. First, I will let everyone in the southern region have a full stomach and quickly return to the life before the war, ¡°Furthermore, I will continue to increase the investment in the southern region so that everyone can have a job and can afford food! ¡± This time, the crowd immediately exploded. Yu Tian¡¯s words were too explosive. This meant that the country had now become two countries. With the central axis as the standard, it was divided into the north and south regions. There would also be two high-level management departments and two high-level middle-level departments. One of them would be Klein, and the other would be Yu Tian. But after many people saw the news, they all greeted the eighteen generations of mcclane¡¯s ancestors. Mcclane¡¯s decision was simply insane. How could he, for his own interests and to end the war, rashly gift the most precious land to Yu Tian? What was the difference between doing so and being a traitor? Of course, Yu Tian couldn¡¯t care less about these things. Moreover, he had already announced what he needed to announce, so Chu Meng would be in charge of the rest of the press conference. Yu Tian turned around and went to the lounge. Now, he needed to quietly think about how he could truly turn the southern region into his own land. After all, the entire southern region was the economic foundation of the original superpower. Many important and prosperous cities were basically located in the southern region. Even the power center of the highest management department was located in the southern region. And now that there were two high-level management departments, there should be two rules. With this in mind, Yu Tian immediately got Chu Meng to call all the high-level management to the meeting room. If he couldn¡¯t get it, he didn¡¯t need to bother about it. This time, it wasn¡¯t something simple. This was the land that he had obtained the most. He had to arrange it properly before he could easily go to Stark. During the meeting, everyone was still in shock. Yu Tian was simply too powerful. He was so powerful that even Klein had no choice but to compromise in front of him. Just a few minutes ago, during the war, Klein believed that he had the most powerful armed force in the world. However, a few minutes later, everyone knew that Klein was just a coward. He wasn¡¯t even qualified to be a senior CEO. In his hands, the senior management department could only become a useless existence. On the other hand, it was Yu Tian. Not only did he get what he wanted domineeringly, he was also able to formulate more good rules. Who else would he follow if not him? Yu Tian crossed his hands calmly and said arrogantly, ¡°Many people might not accept it. If they don¡¯t accept it, don¡¯t make things difficult for them. You can let them leave the southern region¡­¡± ¡°After that, Chu Meng, you bring the mercenaries and kill all the stupid armed forces in the southern region. I don¡¯t want people to show up in the areas I manage! ¡± Chu Meng immediately nodded and said, ¡°Leave this to me. I really want to fight on the battlefield. I just hope that they are not so weak and let me experience the cruelty of War!¡± This Woman¡¯s words were a little pretentious. Some people couldn¡¯t get away from the war even if they wanted to, and she even purposely went up to them. Was War that fun? What was she thinking? Yu Tian looked at her with disdain and said, ¡°Chu Yue, you¡¯ll be the one to create the Super Management Department. You¡¯ll be the one to decide the new senior management, but there¡¯s one thing.., first of all, we have to develop our family¡¯s business in an all-round way. If we can get them to do it, we will let them do it. The core business will be done by our own family, later, I will get Chu Hui and Chu Wen to come here personally to help you. They are especially familiar with the senior management department. I don¡¯t need to be involved in this, also, you have to remember that our management department only has one rule. As long as you don¡¯t act pretentious, you can do anything!¡± While they were happily holding a meeting, the door of mclean¡¯s office in the northern region was already filled with people. Everyone¡¯s expression was especially angry. Mclean¡¯s personal bodyguards had no choice but to call over some of the defenders from the Defense Department and stand around the office in full armor. Even mclean himself was afraid that these people would act impulsively against him. As for the vice president, he stood outside the office door and shouted loudly, ¡°Mr. Klein, I need you to give each of us an explanation as to why the areas south of the central axis are all handed over to Yu Tian, ¡°If you do this only to ensure your position as the highest CEO and only care about your own interests, then we will no longer consider you as our senior CEO, ¡°All of our senior executives will feel ashamed of your decision!¡± Mcclain didn¡¯t answer any questions because he didn¡¯t know how to explain it to these people. The speed at which he held the press conference in the next few days was faster than breathing. He didn¡¯t have time to react at all. Now, the whole world knew that he, mcclain, was a person who sold out his clients for glory. What kind of reaction did the senior management department have? He didn¡¯t care at all. No matter what, he was still the supreme president. His decision to invest the final funds in the Defense Department was the right choice. Now, the people in the Defense Department were completely on his side. As long as they could stand with him, there was nothing to fear from the senior management outside.. Chapter 758 Just as the senior management was about to lose control, Klein decisively gave an order that shocked even the Defense Department. He said gloomily to the Senior President of the defense department, ¡°This is a decision that can not be changed. Yu Tian now has the senior management rights for all the areas south of the central axis.., ¡°Even if I change this decision now, Yu Tian will not hand over the senior management rights to me. Therefore, we should stabilize the management rights in the north now, ¡°However, the senior executives outside are giving me a headache. They only know how to shout and shout here, but they have no idea how much pressure I am under, ¡°I made this decision for us. However, in their eyes, everything I do is for myself. If that¡¯s the case, why should I fight this war? ¡°It would be great if I could find a beautiful place to take a vacation. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to listen to those senior management¡¯s nonsense. If they continue to be so impulsive and shout here, I approve of you. You can use force to finish them off! ¡± The senior president of the Defense Department immediately frowned. Had mcclair really gone mad? Making him attack his own people? He immediately asked in a deep voice, ¡°President, are you sure you want me to do this? Those people outside have always been by your side during your most difficult times, insisting on supporting you.., but now, you¡¯re ordering me to use force against them. Is this really okay?¡± Mcclain only smiled coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°What I need to correct you is that they are following me not to support me, but for themselves.., as long as they are here, they will still be the top management. With the lack of resources, they will still be the top management here. At the very least, they will be able to enjoy the privilege of having a full stomach for themselves and their families, now, they feel that sister Yu has become our true enemy, and our economy can not be restored. So, they are now trying to find a reason for me to seek refuge with Yu Tian.., ¡°Do you think Pll give them this opportunity? ¡°The people who betrayed the Senior Management Department aren¡¯t me, but them. If they continue to do this, you¡¯ll immediately fire at them!¡± The senior president of the Defense Department was completely speechless. Klein was even a little deranged. However, as the senior president of the Defense Department, he couldn¡¯t disobey his orders. This was the belief of a defender, and it could never change. Meanwhile, in the central axis area, the Workers Chu Meng had called over had already started to set up a defensive wall in the central axis area. Every once in a while, there would be a firing point with heavy weapons, and the entire central axis was controlled by Chu Meng. When the citizens of the southern region heard this news, they couldn¡¯t accept it at first. But when they saw that the mercenaries had wiped out all the pretentious armed forces, and that the southern region¡¯s metropolis, as well as other prosperous cities, shopping malls, and all the commercial buildings.., after all of them were reopened, these people no longer cared. who was their manager? As long as they could eat their fill and enjoy a good life, they would be the best manager. At this moment, Yu Tian was ready to go to Stark. This had always been what he wanted to do. He wanted to find the war spirit and fight it out with them. Even if he could not kill him, he would drag their faces with him. In any case, he would never forget the fact that he had transmigrated. He had planned to leave early the next morning. Just as he packed up his equipment, Chu Yue pushed open the door and entered. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a minute of your time. There was a woman named Jenny who called earlier.., she wanted to meet you or listen to your voice. I didn¡¯t agree to it, but I didn¡¯t reject it either. It all depends on you! ¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. He was supposed to be going to stark now, but Jenny couldn¡¯t give up. So he asked indifferently, ¡°Where is she now?¡± Chu Yue said coldly, ¡°She said she¡¯s at Luo Wei and left her phone number. You can call her anytime! ¡± As she spoke, Chu Yue paid special attention to Yu Tian¡¯s expression. However, Yu Tian¡¯s expression did not reveal anything. Chu Yue wanted to guess what Yu Tian meant. Did he have some sort of emotional outburst with this Jenny? However, Yu Tian did not give her the chance at all. He only said calmly, ¡°I know. When I have time, I will definitely go and see her. However, I don¡¯t have time now¡­¡± ¡°1 have to rush to Stark. I¡¯ll leave this place to you guys. If there are any problems, you can call me at any time. Other than you guys wanting to have a baby, I don¡¯t have the energy to have a baby with you guys right now! ¡± Chu Yue glared at Yu Tian in annoyance and said coldly, ¡°Who wants to have a baby with you? Go ahead and do whatever you want. I Don¡¯t care about you at all! It was even better if she didn¡¯t care. After Chu Yue left the room, Yu Tian immediately turned on the teleportation device and went straight to the economic center of Lowe, Oslo. The address that Jenny left for him was in this bustling city. This was a city that was filled with an exotic atmosphere and also had a strong sense of Nordic architecture. Yu Tian walked on the road and enjoyed the special scenery around him. He felt particularly relaxed and happy. In fact, when he thought about it, the reason why people lived was not only to pursue their own goals, but also to have their own enjoyment. Sometimes, he was too focused on pursuing his own goals, so he forgot what enjoyment was. He might as well take this opportunity to enjoy himself. After all, this was a resort with a particularly developed tourism industry. Not only could he enjoy the exotic traditional culture here, but he could also look forward to a very romantic encounter here. However, in terms of an encounter, he decided to forget about it. He had to find Jenny first and see if there was anything wrong with her. According to the address that Jenny left for him, Yu Tian quickly arrived in front of a five-story building. He raised his head and looked at the building. It had probably been around for some years. Some parts of the wall had already fallen off. Even the doors of the building would make an ear-piercing sound when they were pushed open. The corridor was even darker, and even the edges of the stairs had already been worn off. It seemed that no matter what the overall structure of a city was, there would always be some backward things in places that people could not see. Who would have thought that there would be such a dilapidated building here.. Chapter 759 Jenny lived on the highest floor of this building. Looking at the environment here, Yu Tian knew that Jenny¡¯s daily life was also very tight. Otherwise, she would have long lived in those luxurious apartments. How could she be wronged here. When he arrived at Jenny¡¯s door, before he knocked on the door, he heard a very intense argument coming from the room. Yu Tian leaned on the door and listened carefully. At this moment, there was a middle-aged woman in the room who was shouting loudly, ¡°Jenny, you suddenly disappeared for such a long time. We all thought that you were dead, now that you suddenly came back, you are still our daughter. Now, your father can no longer work. Now, we can not even afford to eat. You are our daughter, you should help us at this time!¡± However, Jenny didn¡¯t seem to have any good feelings towards this mother. Instead, she coldly said, ¡°Now you say that I¡¯m your daughter. When you abandoned me, did you treat me as your daughter? Although I disappeared for a period of time, I didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you. Moreover, because I disappeared for a period of time, i no longer do that job. I have a problem eating by myself, how Do You Want Me to help you? Or don¡¯t bother me again, I just want to live a quiet life alone, I have never treated you as my parents, because you have never treated me as your daughter! ¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian was basically very clear. This is a typical western education system, light time always greedy for their own happiness, and never give their children any good education. When their children grew up, they would be like vampires, trying to drain their children of their wealth. If they knew that they would let their children support them, why did they abandon their children in the first place? Thinking about it, they really deserved to suffer this. Yu Tian did not want to continue listening, so he fiercely knocked on the door. Jenny opened the door. When he saw that it was Yu Tian outside, his eyes immediately turned red and bean-sized tears fell. Before Yu Tian could speak, he crawled into Yu Tian¡¯s arms and said in a wronged tone, ¡°You said that you wanted me to stay by your side. Why didn¡¯t you come and look for me after you came back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to appear every day. I saw the press conference, so I couldn¡¯t help but call you. Yu Tian, I really miss you. I miss you very, very much! Yu Tian looked up and saw the fat old woman standing in the middle of the room. She said softly, ¡°You know how busy I am. I don¡¯t have time to flirt with girls all the time, ¡°But this time, I want to indulge myself. Pm going to stay here for a few more days to act cool and flirt with girls more. So we have a lot of time. We can talk about it later, ¡°Tell me first, who is this woman standing behind you?¡± The old woman knew Yu Tian. From the moment she saw Yu Tian, she was extremely shocked. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak. When Yu Tian asked this question, the old woman introduced herself in surprise, waiting for Jenny to introduce herself. ¡°You must be Yu Tian. Pve seen you on TV. Now, you¡¯re the most powerful person in the world, ¡°So you¡¯re still Jenny¡¯s man. Thank God. Jenny is my daughter and Pm his mother. But now we need your help. Jenny¡¯s father is lying in the hospital¡­ ¡± ¡°We need money to save lives. Yu Tian, you¡¯re the richest person in the world. Now You¡¯re still my daughter¡¯s man. I think you should help us!¡± However, Jenny stood in front of Yu Tian and said angrily, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. The person lying in the hospital is not my father at all, he is just a man that you found when you were lonely. What right do you have to say that he is my father? What right do you have to ask me to help him?¡± did not want to hear them waste their time here. Moreover, he had a Yu Yu Tian bad feeling about this old woman. However, when he looked at the old woman¡¯s eyes, he felt particularly disgusted. Women were like this in many places. When they became greedy, they would disregard everything else. Thinking of this, Yu Tian casually took out a wad of cash and threw it directly to the old woman. He said coldly, ¡°Take the money now and get out of here immediately. Don¡¯t Let Me See You Again! ¡± This smelly and shameless old woman, seeing the money in her eyes, tightly held the wad of cash. She smiled at Yu Tian like a dog and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Yu Tian. I know that my daughter will definitely not find the wrong person, i wish you both happiness here. When your father¡¯s body recovers, we will definitely come and visit you again!¡± Yu Tian really did not want to listen to her anymore. He pointed at the door and told her to scram. The old woman knew that if she continued talking, Yu Tian might really get angry. In that case, it would definitely be difficult for her to spend money in the future. Hence, the old woman hurriedly walked out of the room. The moment the door was closed, Yu Tian and Jenny hugged each other tightly again. For some reason, always had a different feeling when he was with Jenny. Moreover, this feeling made him feel especially full, especially safe, and even felt special. Jenny did not say any more nonsense and completely responded to Yu Tian¡¯s fanaticism with her own feelings. This was the beauty of missing. It did not make the feelings stronger, but also made them more innocent. Even in the evening, the two of them were still lying on the bed lazily. They even felt reluctant to let go of each other. Knowing that Jenny¡¯s stomach was growling, Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that we have used up a lot of our physical strength. I¡¯m a little hungry too. Why Don¡¯t I bring you to eat?¡± Jenny was very satisfied with this suggestion. The two of them quickly put on their clothes and walked hand in hand to a relatively luxurious restaurant nearby. After they sat down, Yu Tian ordered the best dishes in the restaurant and a bottle of expensive red wine. While they were eating, someone even came over to ask for Yu Tian¡¯s autograph. They even wanted to be in sync with him. Yu Tian felt that wherever he went, he was like a celebrity. Almost everyone knew him. However, Yu Tian felt a little flustered in his heart. He had never thought that he would be able to become the center of attention. However, the development and evolution of the natural world were always so magical. After sending all the fanatical admirers away, Yu Tian wanted to have a drink with Jenny. At this moment, a murderous aura suddenly appeared in the restaurant.. Chapter 760 When Yu Tian felt the sudden surge of killing intent, he immediately frowned and looked around. However, there was nothing special about the surrounding people who were eating. He gently closed his eyes and carefully sensed the killing intent, wanting to know where it came from. At this moment, the murderous aura suddenly disappeared. No matter how he used his aura to probe, the murderous aura did not appear again. However, Yu Tian was very clear that the person who released such a violent murderous Aura was definitely not inferior to him. Moreover, he had a certain degree of aggressiveness towards him. If he did not guess wrongly, this person must have come here to eat. When he saw that he was sitting here and knew his identity, he was very angry. When his anger turned into killing intent, this expert might have thought of something else, so he immediately left. Jenny looked at Yu Tian in bafflement and asked gently, ¡°Yu Tian, what are you thinking about? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said softly, ¡°Nothing much. I just feel that the food in this restaurant is average. Don¡¯t tell me that there isn¡¯t a restaurant in such a big city that I am satisfied with?¡± ¡°Of course there is, but it¡¯s very far from here. Moreover, we¡¯re still hungry. Let¡¯s eat here today. I¡¯ll bring you to the Best Restaurant Tomorrow!¡± He was just casually finding an excuse, but Jenny really took it seriously. Yu Tian asked while eating, ¡°When we came back from the energy town, why weren ¡®t We Together?¡± Jenny explained, ¡°Actually, this is very normal, because the location of our teleportation is different. When I transmigrated, I was here, and when you transmigrated, you were in the superpower¡­ ¡± ¡°So the energy field is teaching us according to our own aura, and when I came here, you came to the superpower¡­ ¡± ¡°But after that, I felt as if I had been forgotten by people. Every single one of them was especially surprised to see me. There were even people who were afraid and said that I was a ghost. I was really too distressed because of that!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face was full of disdain as he said coldly, ¡°There is no difference between being a human and a ghost. It all depends on how you live. Anyway, my thoughts are¡­¡± ¡°I can live as I want. Even God won¡¯t bother me. But soon, I¡¯m going to Stark. You Don¡¯t have to stay here. You¡¯d better go to a better place and I¡¯ll give you the funds, ¡°You continue to develop your profession. What do you think? ¡°And we¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Yu Tian felt that murderous aura again. He immediately frowned and suddenly turned to look in the direction of the kitchen. This time, he felt very real. The murderous aura was coming from the kitchen. In order to not let Jenny feel afraid, Yu Tian elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Wait for Me Here!¡± Jenny did not think about anything else and nodded with a smile. Yu Tian turned around and went to the kitchen. At this moment, the kitchen was very busy. The chefs wearing white clothes and chef hats were meticulously making each dish. However, other than the smell of smoke, there was no killing intent from these chefs. He clearly felt that the killing intent came from the kitchen, but why did it suddenly disappear? Yu Tian walked to the back of the kitchen. Before he could open the door, a middle-aged chef stopped him. ¡°What do you want to Do? If you¡¯re eating, why aren¡¯t you in front? What are you doing in our kitchen? Behind that door is the back of the kitchen. There¡¯s nothing but trash. Do you want to pick up trash?¡± So behind that door was the backyard. That expert should be nearby. Thinking of this, Yu Tian turned around and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Eating is disgusting. I want to go for a walk in the backyard. Why? Can¡¯t I?¡± The chef frowned. He felt that Yu Tian¡¯s words were a bit pretentious. He then threw the rag in his hand on the table and said disdainfully, ¡°Of course not. This is our kitchen. I¡¯m in charge here. You¡¯re just here to eat¡­¡± ¡°Now, please go back to the table in front of you. This is not the place for you to come!¡± Yu Tian felt that it was especially funny. He could go wherever he wanted to go. Did he have to ask the permission of a chef? Therefore, he gave the chef a disdainful look and said coldly, ¡°I really don¡¯t have time to waste here with you. And I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Now, I want to go to the backyard to take a look. ¡± ¡°If you want to stop me, then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the chefs in the kitchen looked at Yu Tian. They felt that this guy was really pretentious. Didn ¡®t he know that the middle-aged chef who was talking to him was the head chef here? Every dish here had to be tasted by him, only then could it be brought to the guest¡¯s table. This fellow actually dared to talk to him like that. He was simply courting death. The middle-aged chef even grinned and looked at Yu Tian with disdain. He said with disdain, ¡°Do you want to see my strength? If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s cook a dish now and see who can cook it well! ¡± Yu Tian almost fell to the ground. This move was really powerful. He thought that this guy could play a trick with the kitchen knife and then fight with him. But this guy actually put his ability on this. It was simply too creative. Yu Tian really couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to such an idiot. He turned around and pushed the door of the back kitchen. However, at this moment, the middle-aged chef grabbed the kitchen knife on the table and threw it at Yu Tian. That was a kitchen knife, and it was especially sharp. Yu Tian was puzzled. He only wanted to go to the back to take a look. Why was this idiot chef so excited? Could it be that he knew that hidden expert? If that was the case, then it was easy to talk about it. Thinking of this, Yu Tian suddenly turned around. He didn¡¯t even Dodge. Seeing that the kitchen knife was flying towards him, he easily reached out and grabbed the kitchen knife in his hand. Just this simple action caused the surrounding chefs to widen their eyes in shock. However, the middle-aged chef was still very calm. One kitchen knife didn¡¯t manage to touch Yu Tian, so he picked up the kitchen knife on the table one after another and continued to throw it at Yu Tian. After knowing that all the kitchen knives had been thrown out and there were no more knives left to use, this guy actually lifted a pot of hot soup and sprinkled it on Yu Tian.. Chapter 761 They were just some chefs. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to have any conflict with them, and he didn¡¯t even put them in his eyes. But now, the middle-aged chef actually picked up the hot soup and poured it on himself. That was a bit too much. Yu Tian suddenly released a burst of internal energy and pushed back all the hot soup in the air. The hot soup splashed directly on the middle-aged chef. The chef in the middle let out a howl like a pig being slaughtered, and fell to the ground, rolling in pain. The other chefs around were so scared that they took a few steps back. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disgust. The soup that was thrown out had actually been thrown back. How was this possible? Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at them. He was just courting death. What was there to see? Then, he pushed open the back door and went to the backyard. The backyard of this restaurant was particularly messy. There were a lot of miscellaneous items piled up, but the place was very big. Moreover, there were a few rooms by the wall. One of the rooms was still lit up. Yu Tian vaguely felt that the killing intent drifting out of the room was the same as the killing intent he felt in the restaurant previously. That expert must be in this room. The more Yu Tian thought about it, the more excited he became. He walked to the door and was about to open it. However, at this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open from the inside. An extremely violent force directly pressed down on Yu Tian¡¯s body. Yu Tian¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast. He was already prepared. No matter who the expert hiding in this room was, one thing was certain. He was definitely the enemy. When Yu Tian blocked this force, both of his arms were slightly numb. However, this little injury was nothing at all. It made him feel even more excited and excited. He raised his head and looked into the room. He saw a white-haired old man walk out of the room. The old man¡¯s gaze was especially cold, especially his face. It was as if he had been tortured over time and had scars all over his face. The old man did not say anything. He only looked coldly at Yu Tian and clenched his fists. He could make a move at any time. Yu Tian clenched his fists to alleviate the numbness and pain in his arm. He then smiled indifferently and said slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Pm right in front of you. Make Your Move Now! ¡± The old man sneered disdainfully. His gloomy gaze became even more murderous as he said in a deep voice, ¡°1 know you¡¯re Yu Tian. If I wanted to kill you, you would be dead by now¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to do that. I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave this place. Don¡¯t come and bother me again. Otherwise, Pll let you die without a burial place. Get out of here right now!¡± It was not easy to find an expert. How could he leave so easily. He did not care who this old man was. As long as he was an expert, he would have to exchange a few moves with the two of them to see who was stronger. Was this what he had been chasing after all this while? Such an opportunity to train was not something that could be found at any time. Yu Tian laughed out loud and said arrogantly, ¡°Only one person will be able to leave this courtyard alive today. Don ¡®t talk so much nonsense with me. I know that you are a pretty good expert¡­¡± ¡°1 like experts. Let me see how capable you are. If you can beat me today, you will leave immediately. Moreover, I will not come again in the future!¡± The old man sneered again and said disdainfully, ¡°You are not my match at all. You still have the chance to leave alive. I don¡¯t want to kill anyone today. Hurry up and get lost! ¡± Since that was the case, what was the point of saying so much nonsense? Yu Tian chuckled and raised his hand to throw a punch. He knew that the other party was strong and was a decent expert. Therefore, this punch of Yu Tian¡¯s did not contain any violence. It was as if his strength had exploded to the highest level. Even the air trembled under Yu Tian¡¯s attack. However, the old man did not even blink. He casually raised his hand and blocked Yu Tian¡¯s punch. Yu Tian felt as if his punch had hit a huge rock. Even his fingers felt pain. What made him even more surprised was that his earth-shattering punch actually did not cause any damage to this old man. If his level was level two, then this old man¡¯s level was at least level five and above. Moreover, this old man¡¯s power was very strange, and didn¡¯t seem to come from any cultivation technique. The power produced by the cultivation technique wasn¡¯t as direct as the old man¡¯s explosive power. At the very least, there had to be a process of mentioning the cultivation technique. The Aura on the old man¡¯s body didn¡¯t have any traces of the cultivation technique, and the power seemed to exist naturally in his body. With a casual raise of his hand, his strength could be unleashed. It was very likely that such an expert came from the cultivation world. However, every person who appeared in the cultivation world would have their own specific cultivation technique. The old man¡¯s cultivation technique was something that Yu Tian could not grasp at all. The more this was the case, the more excited Yu Tian felt. He shook his hand and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that your old arms and legs are quite hard. I have a problem. The harder the opponent is, the more I want to fight. Today, I really found an opportunity¡­¡± ¡°Since we have already made our move, let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content! ¡± At this point, Yu Tian jumped up and gave another fierce kick. This time, his strength burst out even more strongly. The old man did not blink his eyes from beginning to end. He looked at Yu Tian with a cold expression, as if every attack that Yu Tian made was child¡¯s play in his eyes. However, Yu Tian¡¯s kick was easily neutralized by the old man. Moreover, the old man did not seem to want to endure any longer. When he pushed Yu Tian away, he followed up with a punch before Yu Tian¡¯s body landed on the ground. The power of this punch seemed to be overwhelming. Yu Tian felt that this violent force was smashing towards him, and his heart was filled with panic. After all, this old man¡¯s strength was completely above his own. He absolutely could not let his guard down, nor could he underestimate his opponent. Thinking of this, Yu Tian nimbly turned his body and dodged the old man¡¯s fist. Then, he threw another quick punch at the Old Man¡¯s heart. The old man¡¯s reaction was even faster. It was completely impossible for Yu Tian to sneak attack him. The old man turned his body to the side and grabbed Yu Tian¡¯s fist. Then, he moved in front of him and used this action.., his shoulder hit Yu Tian¡¯s heart heavily. Yu Tian was knocked back by the old man and flew back more than ten meters. Even the bones in his body were shattered. The nameless technique was immediately activated and began to quickly repair his body. However, Yu Tian also felt that it was extremely difficult for him to stand up. This time, he was beaten up quite badly. At this moment, the killing intent in the old man¡¯s eyes erupted violently. He threw another punch at Yu Tian¡¯s head.. Chapter 762 Yu Tian watched as the overwhelming force smashed towards him, but he could not muster the strength to defend or Dodge. This was how it was when challenging experts. If you won, you would bloom with wealth. If you lost, you would lose your life here. This was the process of training. Sometimes, there was no choice. Just like at this moment, this old man¡¯s strength was not only extremely violent, but his movements were as fast as lightning. Even if he could dodge now, he would not be faster than this old man. However, just as the old man¡¯s fist was close to Yu Tian¡¯s chest, the jade pendant hanging around Yu Tian¡¯s neck suddenly erupted with a dazzling light. At the same time, this light turned into an extremely violent force, forcing the old man back. This time, the old man seemed to be in a lot of pain. He held his arm tightly and looked at Yu Tian in surprise. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What is that thing on your neck? Give it to me!¡± At this time, Yu Tian also regained the ability to move his body. He slowly stood up and said disdainfully, ¡°You want my thing? Fine, come and get it yourself! ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re courting death! ¡± The old man roared angrily and charged at Yu Tian again. Now, he no longer wanted to waste time with Yu Tian. Moreover, this time, he did not show any mercy to Yu Tian. In order to prevent the jade pendant on Yu Tian¡¯s neck from hurting him again, a dagger suddenly appeared in the hand of the old man who had rushed up to Yu Tian. This dagger was especially sharp, and it was emitting a cold and murderous aura. Yu Tian frowned slightly. His ability was not enough to kill this old man, but he could not watch the old man act pretentiously in front of him. If the cultivation method could not beat him, then there were other things that could beat him. Yu Tian instantly activated his mind and controlled the objects around him to become bigger and smaller. He threw them all at the old man. The old man was especially shocked. Yu Tian actually had such a heaven-defying ability. He waved the dagger and blocked the sundries. Then, he looked at Yu Tian coldly again and said gloomily, ¡°Do you think this is useful? I think you¡¯re quite interesting. You can actually control things¡­¡± However, this still couldn¡¯t be stopped. Today, I want your life. If you don¡¯t want to die, then give me the thing on your neck. This way, I can save your life! Yu Tian didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense at all. He immediately used his mind to cover the dagger in the old man¡¯s hand, controlling it to be smaller than a bacterium. The old man was shocked. He had never seen such a skill that could make things bigger and smaller. No wonder the rumors said that this Yu Tian was particularly difficult to deal with. Everything that happened today was as expected. However, the old man did not care about the dagger at all. Without his weapon, he still had his fists to continue attacking. However, this time, he did not approach Yu Tian. Instead, he used his strength to attack Yu Tian from a distance. Yu Tian had been concentrating all the strength in his body on his arms. He knew that the old man¡¯s attacks were extremely powerful, so he tried his best not to receive his attacks. He would find an opportunity to launch a fatal attack on him. An opportunity appeared immediately. Yu Tian realized that after each attack, the old man would have to wait for a while before he could launch another attack. Of course, Yu Tian did not know whether this was the old man¡¯s cultivation technique or his weakness. This was his habit, but after each attack, he would have enough time to counterattack. Just like this time, the old man¡¯s punch had blasted the kitchen wall open. Just as he was preparing for his next attack, Yu Tian mustered all his strength and threw a punch. Regardless of whether this punch could cause damage to the old man, it at least suppressed his aura. This time, Yu Tian succeeded. The old man took the punch and retreated a few steps. Although it did not cause him any damage, Yu Tian¡¯s recovery speed and his explosive strength were exceptionally strong. He had never met such an opponent before. In the past, when he killed people, he could only finish them off with one move. Today, when he faced Yu Tian, several of them did not take his life. It had to be said that Yu Tian was indeed a difficult person to deal with. Moreover, the most important point was that this Yu Tian seemed to be unkillable. Moreover, his reaction speed was exceptionally fast. His attack speed was already fast enough, but Yu Tian was actually able to dodge it. Seeing the opportunity, he launched an attack on Yu Tian. This battle was indeed a little interesting. Yu Tian did not give him a chance to catch his breath. Right now, he had nothing to think about. If he met an expert, he would kill him. If he could not kill him, he would kill him. This was a battle of life and death. Thus, the second and third punches were thrown out one after another. The old man dodged left and right as if he was playing with Yu Tian. He clearly had the opportunity to attack, but he did not attack. He only dodged. However, Yu Tian was not a fool. He knew that this old man was playing with him. Just like him, he was also looking for a weakness. Once he found a weakness, it would be a fatal blow. Therefore, he absolutely could not fully expose his weakness in front of him. Otherwise, he would not have the chance to continue fighting. However, just as Yu Tian was distracted, this old man indeed found Yu Tian¡¯s weakness. Because Yu Tian was using a cultivation technique, his breathing was not very stable. After each violent attack, there would be a day when his breathing would become a little hurried. The attacks that followed were not as violent as before. The old man saw this opportunity and before Yu Tian launched a new attack, he gave him a kick. This kick was especially sudden. No matter how fast Yu Tian¡¯s reaction was, he could not dodge it. He was kicked to the ground by the old man, and his internal organs were rolling. The old undying man sneered and said with disdain, ¡°You really think that I can¡¯t Kill You? I just thought that you were still interesting and wanted to play with you¡­ ¡± ¡°But that¡¯s all you can do. Now that I think it¡¯s getting less and less interesting, let me kill you simply so that you won¡¯t be so arrogant in the future! ¡± Just as the old man was about to make a move, a big box suddenly flew out from behind Yu Tian. The box directly smashed toward the old man. What surprised Yu Tian even more was that when the old man saw the box, his expression changed drastically, as if he was a little scared. However, he still kicked the box into pieces. Then, he turned around and jumped out of the courtyard, disappearing without a trace. Yu Tian frowned inexplicably. He turned around and saw that there was nothing behind him. Who had thrown that box out? Could it be another expert that made the old man feel afraid? Clearly, this expert had saved him, but he did not want to show himself. This time, he really felt a little excited.. Chapter 763 Yu Tian felt that Lowe was getting more and more interesting. He didn¡¯t expect that there were so many experts hidden in this small place. He had thought that those experts would definitely exist in a vast area, but who knew that they would actually be hidden in such a small country. In that case, his plan had to change a little. He had originally planned to stay here for a few days before going to the Stark. But now, he had to stay here for a few more days until he found these experts and confirmed their identities before going to the stark. At this moment, Jenny, who hadn¡¯t been able to wait for Yu Tian to return, also arrived at the backyard. Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s dusty face, she asked worriedly, ¡°What happened here? Could it be that you went to the washroom and got into another fight?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to explain too much and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. I did get into a fight with someone, and the other party was an old man. That old man was very powerful, but I still lost him¡­¡± ¡°I think this place is very good. I want to stay here for a few more days. Let¡¯s go back and continue eating! ¡± When they passed by the kitchen, the chefs looked at Yu Tian in fear and made way for them. However, when Yu Tian passed by the middle-aged chef, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. The middle-aged chef¡¯s face and hands were full of blisters, and he was still panting in pain. Yu Tian turned to Jenny and the other chefs and coldly ordered, ¡°All of you go out first. I have something to say to this guy! ¡± Who Dared to disobey Yu Tian? All of them quickly left the kitchen. At this moment, Yu Tian coldly asked, ¡°Who is that old man outside? You must know him. As long as you tell me his identity, I can let you live. Moreover, you will receive a large sum of money! ¡± The middle-aged chef glared fiercely at Yu Tian. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t know him. Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t tell you this bastard!¡± Since he was so unyielding, he would let him suffer a little. Yu Tian randomly pulled out a golden needle and pierced it directly into the man¡¯s forehead. This was hundreds of times more painful than scalding his body with hot soup. The man was in so much pain that his four limbs were about to be pulled together. His face was purple. No one could endure the pain for long? The man was the same. After a few seconds, the man compromised. However, before he could say anything, a dagger appeared out of thin air and pierced through the man¡¯s neck, killing him on the spot! Yu Tian immediately turned around, but there wasn¡¯t a single shadow around him. He turned back to look at the man who had been killed and smiled helplessly. He was actually able to kill someone right under his nose, and he didn¡¯t even notice it. He was really too pretentious. Thinking of this, Yu Tian walked out of the kitchen. But at this moment, more than ten men in suits rushed in. The leader was a middle-aged man with a full beard. He frowned and came in front of Yu Tian. He first gritted his teeth, as if there were some words that he couldn¡¯t say. Moreover, there was some fear in his eyes. Jenny came to Yu Tian¡¯s side and held his hand tightly. She asked warily, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± The middle-aged man sighed. He looked at the destroyed kitchen behind Yu Tian and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, we are from the Fifth Management Department of Lowe, my name is Buck Hamilton. First of all, I am very glad that you are able to come to Lowe as a guest. I also represent our highest CEO to express our welcome to you, secondly, we don¡¯t want you to do too much here, and if you¡¯re here for a visit, Pd welcome it, but based on past data, no matter where you go, this place is either war, or conflict, or it¡¯s destroyed. I hope you¡¯re here for a visit, from the back of the kitchen, it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re here for a visit, and if you¡¯re here to destroy us, then we don¡¯t want to talk about it, we just want to beg for mercy, we know that with our current strength, we are no match for you, but we don¡¯t want to have a conflict with you, and we don¡¯t want to be your enemy, so I brought a message from our supreme president. If you want to travel here, from now on, we will protect your safety. If you want to stay here, then we will send you away from each other now!¡± From the moment they entered the door, Yu Tian knew what they wanted to do. Looking at their eyes and their imposing manner, he knew that they didn¡¯t want to talk to him. But he had no intention of leaving now, they could follow him if they wanted to. This could provide him with some useful things. It would save him some time to search for some data, such as the old man who had fought with him previously. His identity was still a mystery. Perhaps this Buck Hamilton still had some understanding of this old man. Thinking of this, Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to follow me, then you can follow me. I have no intention of leaving this place yet, ¡°At least I want to stay here for a few years. Then you can be my full-time bodyguards now. I don ¡®t want to waste my time fighting those pretentious people! ¡± The corners of Hamilton¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. No matter what, they were the top management of the fifth management department, yet Yu Tian had become a bodyguard. If this were to be spread out, many people would laugh at them in the future. However, this was an order from their supreme CEO. Before Yu Tian left this place, the fifth management department had to follow him closely. Therefore, they could only swallow their anger and listen to whatever Yu Tian said. Yu Tian looked at the time. It was already very late, but he did not want to go back now. At this time, he should go to a bar and drink a few drinks first. Of course, he did not have to go to a bar to drink. Yu Tian¡¯s idea was very simple. If someone still wanted to attack him, he would give them this opportunity. Yu Tian then told Hamilton his idea, but Hamilton directly shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yu Tian. You can only go to a hotel now because some people might be pretentious.., this will lead to an explosion and even more conflict. Therefore, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go to the entertainment venues!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t like to hear this. His feet were on his body, and he could go wherever he wanted to go. He snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Is this what you bodyguards should say? Pm going to the bar now.. If you have the ability, then you can come! ¡± Chapter 764 If they were to forcefully stop Yu Tian, it would be impossible. No matter how they looked at it, they would just follow Yu Tian and try to stop him before he made any excessive moves, they would try their best to stop him. This was what they could do. Therefore, when Yu Tian proposed to go to the bar to play, they could only object to it. Seeing that the two of them had walked out of the restaurant, Hamilton could only bite the bullet and give his subordinate a look, he also followed them. When they arrived at the most luxurious bar in the city, Yu Tian felt extremely satisfied as soon as he entered. The style of this bar looked particularly psychedelic. Moreover, there were quite a number of beautiful women among the people who drank. The reason why he came here today was partly to relax, and partly to let Hamilton see his strength. If they could really work for him, it would be acceptable. He found a good seat and sat down. The manager and the foreman of the bar, who were in charge of the place, saw that Yu Tian had brought more than a dozen men in black with earphones in their ears, and their eyes were full of vigilance, they felt that Yu Tian was not a person to be trifled with. The manager personally came in front of Yu Tian and said with a respectful smile, ¡°Welcome to this bar. Sir, what would you like to drink?¡± Of course, he came to the bar to drink. Otherwise, why would he come here? However, Yu Tian did not want to drink alone. It would be meaningless. No matter where he was, he was still the boss. Others should respect him. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Today, everyone in the bar will be charged to me, and everyone will be given a bottle of the best wine. It will also be charged to me. No matter what the people in the bar do or eat, it will be charged to me! ¡°? Whatever they drink, it will be charged to me! ¡± The manager was shocked. Rich people often patronized this bar. However, he had never seen such an arrogant rich person. Moreover, he was especially generous. There were at least a hundred people in this bar. Each person had a bottle of red wine, and with their consumption, there would be tens of millions of people in this bar tonight. The manager tried his best to think that Yu Tian was joking with him, so he rubbed his hands and said embarrassedly, ¡°Sir, you really know how to joke, but I really like people with a sense of humor, ¡°These people here, their bellies are like buckets. You Can¡¯t fill them up at all. How about I introduce you to a few bottles of good wine and you drink it here slowly? Yu Tian could hear the meaning in his words. He was clearly telling himself that if he had money, he wouldn¡¯t have to care about these things, but if he didn¡¯t have money, those people could drink him to death. The manager didn¡¯t want to make things so complicated. He also had a way of speaking. He was reminding him to try his best to play around here. It was better not to show off to those people. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe this. No matter what, he was the richest person in the world. He wouldn¡¯t even blink if he had hundreds of millions, let alone tens of millions. If he were to give up his enjoyment just because of a few words from the manager, even Hamilton would laugh at him. Therefore, he laughed and said proudly, ¡°Did I say that I was joking with you? Immediately do as I say. I will buy out the entire venue today!¡± At this point, Yu Tian took out a black bank card and said to the manager, ¡°The money in this card can be used as you wish. All the expenses for tonight will be paid from this card, jenny, go and pay them 20 million first. If it¡¯s not enough, you can continue to pay them later! ¡± Yu Tian casually handed the bank card to Jenny. The manager was a little shocked. He thought that this man was joking with him, but it turned out that he was really serious. It seemed that he was really a rich man. Since he was so insistent and could make money for the bar, what was there to refuse? He immediately brought Jenny to the bar counter, and Jenny handed the bank card to the waiter behind the bar counter. After entering the password, 20 million was transferred to the bar. When the manager saw the transaction confirmed, cold sweat trickled down his forehead. He immediately went to the stage and pushed all the dancing women aside. Then, he said loudly to the audience, ¡°Everyone, today is your Lucky Day¡­¡± ¡°Because a very rich gentleman has already booked all your expenses for tonight. From now on, you can drink to your heart¡¯s content and play to your heart¡¯s content¡­ ¡± ¡°All the expenses will be paid by that gentleman. Moreover, after you leave, each of you will get a bottle of red wine, which will be given to you by that gentleman! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire place was in an uproar, and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yu Tian. All kinds of screams immediately sounded. Some people even raised their glasses to thank Yu Tian. Some people who liked to drink took this opportunity to shout to the waiter, ¡°Bring me ten bottles of your best wine. Pm a little hungry. Get Me Something to Eat!¡± The waiter did not care about these things. As long as someone wanted something, as long as they could bring it out, he would immediately bring it to them. At this moment, Yu Tian was calmly drinking his wine. At the same time, he looked at Hamilton, who was standing not far away, and waved at him. Hamilton was also a little shocked. He knew that Yu Tian was not a person who cared about money. However, the way he spent his money made his heart skip a beat. He had casually thrown out tens of millions of dollars to those who did not know him. If he was so rich, what was there to pursue? If he was as rich as him, he would definitely not work for a senior CEO anymore. He had to look at the faces of others all day long. Moreover, he was in danger of being killed at any time. However, their pay was pitifully low. If they didn¡¯t do this job, no one else would go back to do it. Therefore, they could only fill their desires with a hollow sense of honor. Hamilton came to Yu Tian¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Your generosity really shocked me, but I feel that there is no need for you to do this, ¡°There are drunkards everywhere. They will forget about you when they wake up tomorrow. Do you really think you¡¯re worth it?¡± Yu Tian looked at the drunkards around him with disdain. He laughed and said indifferently, ¡°They are indeed worthless, but you are indeed very valuable..2¡ä ¡°Look at your job. It looks very mysterious, but you can¡¯t really relax and have a drink like these drunkards, ¡°How about this? Pll treat you to a drink.. Do you agree or not?¡± Chapter 765 Hamilton was stunned for a moment. He did not know what Yu Tian wanted to say. What was he trying to convey to him? Therefore, he still shook his head warily and thanked Yu Tian. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for Mr. Yu Tian¡¯s invitation, but we don¡¯t seem to be that familiar with each other yet, moreover, I also have a strong suspicion that we will disappear after we get drunk. So, what do you want to say? Let¡¯s say it when we are both sober!¡± Yu Tian did not care about his rejection at all. Moreover, he already knew that he would reject it. Since the supreme president of Luo Wei¡¯s senior management department was able to choose him to follow him, it could be partly because he was very outstanding. Secondly, this person¡¯s ability was very strong. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to carry out such an important mission. His current identity was very special. If it was a normal visit, their supreme CEO would have to come personally to see him. However, he had never thought of any grand meeting ceremony. What he cared about most now was information. Thinking of this, Yu Tian placed the black bank card on the table again. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I like to increase my relationship with others. I don¡¯t like to waste so much nonsense and I don¡¯t like to waste time. Let¡¯s be straightforward. I¡¯ll spend money to buy what I need¡­¡± ¡°If you want to sell it, then you can immediately take 100 million from this bank card! ¡± Hamilton suddenly frowned. This number was simply too tempting. 100 million represented everything. If he could have 100 million, he would no longer need to do this hard work. He would enjoy it every day, and he would never be able to spend it all in his lifetime. Moreover, he could complete many of his unfulfilled dreams. He could even have everything that he wanted to have. This was the benefit of money, the benefit that everyone was pursuing. When he first came to the fifth management department, he first wanted to live, so that he could fill his stomach. At that time, he did not have such concepts as faith and honor. Until now, he still did not have such concepts. He just purely wanted to serve the supreme president, so that one day, he could be appreciated by the supreme president, so that he could live a better life. When Yu Tian saw Hamilton, he was stunned. He did not speak anymore. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at the phone. After a full minute, Yu Tian slowly raised his head. At this moment, Milton was still hesitating. However, his eyes were filled with rejection and even wariness. You are not so easy to take. Once he had such thoughts, his fate would change at this moment. This wasn¡¯t something that everyone could accept. After all, it was like a dream. There was a saying that went, ¡°A good dream is easy to wake up from.¡±. For example, Hamilton was extremely cautious about this at his age. If it was someone younger, they would have put the 100 million into their pocket already. They wouldn¡¯t even need to think about it. Yu Tian stuffed the phone into his pocket and poured a glass of wine for Hamilton. Hamilton really wanted to have a glass of wine to calm himself down. What he was most afraid of was not enemies with weapons in their hands, because he could fight them. Even if they fought to the death, it would not be a big deal. However, when faced with temptation, this was a difficult situation to choose from. Hamilton did not even think about it. He picked up his glass and downed it in one gulp. His followers also widened their eyes in shock. Hamilton was their boss. Before coming from the bar, Milton had specifically warned them not to embarrass the fifth administrative department here. But now, he was enjoying himself. Yu Tian also felt that there was some doubt in their eyes, so he laughed and said to them, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. You can go and have a few drinks. I¡¯ve already said that Pll treat tonight, ¡°And I won¡¯t be impulsive with anyone here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have booked this place tonight. Go and have some drinks. You¡¯re all very tired! ¡± Although they wanted to do as Yu Tian said, as staff members of the Fifth Management Department, they knew that the person in charge was not Yu Tian, but Hamilton. Hamilton, you also know that you shouldn¡¯t drink this glass of wine, but now the wine has already created a certain degree of heat in your stomach, and even made you a little excited. In that case, what reason did he have to ask his subordinates to just stand there and watch him enjoy it. So, he nodded to his subordinates and approved them to do as Yu Tian said. These subordinates seemed to have picked up a treasure, and their faces were filled with excitement. They immediately surrounded the bar counter on both sides and drank to their heart¡¯s content. For them, this kind of consumption was not something that could be obtained at any time. With the small amount of money that they earned from their hard work every day, it was not even enough for them to drink a few cups here. Therefore, their expressions were especially greedy. They poured the wine into their mouths one cup after another. It was truly free. At this moment, Hamilton also looked coldly at Yu Tian and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I don¡¯t think I have ever treated you as an enemy, ¡°The reason why I followed you is because of the Supreme CEO¡¯s order. We are all serving the supreme CEO, so in my heart, I especially resist you doing this, ¡°You are using money to tempt me. It¡¯s like you have dug a huge pit in front of me. If I jump into it, I might not be able to climb up again! ¡± However, Yu Tian shook his head and gently tapped the wine glass with his finger. The sound made by the wine glass made Hamilton somewhat calm down. Following that, Yu Tian smiled indifferently and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, actually, I have a certain understanding of you. You are an ordinary team leader in the Fifth Management Department, and you have a total of ten people under you, however, these people often need other people to replace them because they may be sacrificed in the mission at any time or place. However, because of your management rules, you and your team.., always have to challenge the high-difficulty mission, although you do not want to do so, but I want to say today is not this, but I want to ask you a question, a question that I am particularly confused, your monthly pay, is only a little bit, but you have to take your own life to earn, you do not think it is really worth it?¡± Chapter 766 Hamilton stared at Yu Tian in surprise. He did not know where Yu Tian had gotten this information, and Yu Tian¡¯s words had hit home. Yu Tian saw an opportunity and continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s hard for you to answer this question. If it were me, it would be hard for me to answer others. After all, when we are thinking about how to live, perhaps we won¡¯t think about the so-called beliefs and pursuits. But when we fill our stomachs, we can truly think about what we¡¯re after? You must be very confused now. How did I get your information? Actually, this is very simple for me. I only need to say one word, and there will be thousands of people in the entire world, for my words, they began to carry out all kinds of missions, but these people, all knew what they were pursuing. To put it simply, it was also for the money, in order to be able to live better, so they made the most correct choice, which was to stay by my side, and the reward I gave them, was enough to let them live very happily, why am I telling you this? In fact, I want you to know, they traded their value for real reward, but your value is not reflected in the reward at all, in fact, you don¡¯t have to think so complicated, I just want to buy some secret intelligence from you, you are the leader of the fifth management department, and before that, you carried out a mission called the purge, i don¡¯t know the content of that mission yet, but what I do know is that when you carried out the mission, you lost a lot of your team members at once, you could have easily become the vice president, or even president, of the Fifth Management Department. At that time, the Supreme President had given you this promise. If you could complete the purge mission, you could get the position, ¡°But after that, you failed. How did you fail? ¡°Until today, not many people know about it. What I want to know is.., ¡°What exactly is the content of your cleansing mission?¡± Hamilton frowned coldly. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Yu Tian. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yu Tian. This is top secret. I don¡¯t have any authority to tell you the content of the mission, ¡°You¡¯d better stop trying to pry into our top secret. If you continue to do this, I can expel you from the country at any time! ¡± Yu Tian suddenly stopped smiling. He placed his hands on the table and said coldly, ¡°Tonight, I met a particularly powerful expert in the backyard of that restaurant¡­¡± ¡°This expert¡¯s ability is completely above mine. You should also be very clear that with my current status, I was beaten up by that expert. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. If the entire world really knew¡­ ¡± ¡°Where do you think my face will go?¡±? ¡°My face is the highest level, and my status is the same. Since I can tell you all this, why can¡¯t you tell me the contents of your mission?¡±? And now only you and I are sitting here. No one will know what we are talking about. Your men are so drunk that they can¡¯t even stand up. Do you think they are still in the mood to listen to what you are saying to me? If you have any concerns, there¡¯s no need for that. Still, with my identity, even if it¡¯s a big secret, it can¡¯t be leaked to others from me! ¡± Hamilton knew that what he said made sense, but he was not an idiot, so he followed up with a question, ¡°Although what you said is very right, what Pm thinking now is different from what you think¡­ ¡± ¡°First of all, I have a question. Why do you want to know the content of the cleansing mission? ¡°What do you want to get from this content?¡± Yu Tian gently touched it and narrowed his eyes as he said indifferently, ¡°Because Pm thinking that your cleansing mission and the Expert I met tonight are one and the same¡­¡± Simply put, you must know the secret behind that restaurant. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have brought people there today and asked me to leave quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you want to help me or remind me. No matter what you think, I just want to know the content of your cleansing mission and the identity of that expert in that restaurant tonight! ¡± Hamilton fell into silence again. He could indeed provide Yu Tian with what he wanted. These secrets were also extremely valuable. They were definitely worth hundreds of millions. As long as he told Tian about the contents of the mission, he would be able to get the money and live a different life in the future. However, this was a top secret. If the CEO knew about it, the third management department would immediately take action. The people in the management department were all ruthless killers. The Assassins in the third management department only served the CEO. As long as the CEO gave the order, the people in the third management department could assassinate anyone. If the senior CEO found out that he had leaked the secret of the mission, the people in the third management department would hunt him down and kill him. Even if he got 100 million, it was very likely that he would be alive to earn it but not to spend it. Thinking of this, Hamilton shook his head helplessly. He even said with some sadness, ¡°Although I really want to earn this money, as you said, even if we can¡¯t get the same value of the reward¡­¡± ¡°But we still have to continue doing this because we can not disobey the orders of the supreme CEO. He can order us like this not only because he is the supreme ceo¡­ ¡± But because of his methods. What I can say to you now is that our supreme CEO¡¯s methods are particularly hot. In his eyes, there is no one who can not be killed. If there is a need.., he may even attack his own family. Such a supreme CEO, do you think that I, as a team leader of the fifth management department, can disobey his orders? ¡°I was indeed the one who carried out this mission in the beginning, but the failure of the mission was also a humiliation for me for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want to think about that mission anymore, so please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, Mr. Yu Tian! ¡± Yu Tian, however, nodded calmly. There was no anger on his face, and there was even an indifferent sympathy. This made Hamilton look especially pleased, and his heart felt a little better. Yu Tian poured him another glass of wine and said softly, ¡°Actually, I know that the one who is afraid is not your highest CEO, but the third management department under his direct management, ¡°Your third management department is especially famous all over the world. Even if I don ¡®t intentionally gather information about them, my intelligence personnel will give me special reminders, but what I want to say now, is to give you a good idea! ¡± Chapter 767 After a few glasses of wine, Hamilton really wanted to hear Yu Tian¡¯s good idea. Through his gaze, Yu Tian also felt that he wanted to know what his idea was. But before saying this idea, Yu Tian had to let him know that the basis of this idea was that he had to have the courage to do it. And this courage was not his greed for money, but his responsibility to his family and his love for them. Thinking of this, Yu Tian let Jenny sit somewhere else for a while. When there were only the two of them around, Yu Tian said in a low voice, ¡°I know that you really need money now, first of all, your children now need money to go to a better university. And your wife, she also needs money to make her body better, you have your parents, and even your other relatives, who don¡¯t know that you work in fifth management, and you keep this secret from them, but you can¡¯t give them a better life, until now, your family has lived in a very crowded house, especially your kids, who haven¡¯t had all the fun that a normal kid should have, when you see them, I don¡¯t know what you are thinking, but one thing I can be sure of is that you are their father, you must want them to have a better life, even let them go to a famous university, like the children of those rich people, get the best education, enjoy the best life, you also want to give your family more help, let them not be like now, living the life of sometimes not having enough to eat for the new year, so I give you the idea is very simple, stand on my side, and tell me what I want to know, then I will certainly use all of my strength, to protect you and your family, absolutely will not let your third management department, have any harm to you and your family, i think you should know that I have the ability to do so. I Won¡¯t even care about your third management department or Your Supreme President, this is the idea I want to give you. You can take the money back now, get my protection, and sell me the information I want. It¡¯s that simple! ¡± Hamilton understood Yu Tian¡¯s meaning very clearly, and this idea was really not bad. If Yu Tian was able to provide protection for himself, the people in the third management department definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to touch him. Because this meant that if they were to touch him, it would be the same as touching Yu Tian. It was impossible for us not to know Yu Tian¡¯s strength. Even if the Supreme CEO was standing in front of Yu Tian, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to say anything else to Yu Tian. However, before he agreed to Yu Tian¡¯s request, he had to first confirm whether what Yu Tian said was true? Thinking of this, Hamilton asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you really provide me with protection? If you really want to obtain information, I have other conditions besides taking this 100 million!¡± Yu Tian did not care about how many conditions he had. He just calmly spread his hands and said, ¡°If you have any conditions, feel free to say it. As long as I can satisfy you, I will definitely satisfy you! ¡± ¡°1 want to leave Lowe and take my family with me. I want to go to the metropolis in the southern part of the Super Nation that you manage. You have to arrange a very good job for me in the metropolis, ¡°Also, you have to give me and my family the best protection. You absolutely can not let any of them be harmed by the third administrative department!¡± Yu Tian was also thinking about it quietly in his mind when he said these words. Hamilton was especially afraid of the third management department. This meant that the third management department, the purging mission, and even their senior CEO might play a very important role in this mission. The more so, the more interesting this mission was to you today. The Information Chu Meng provided was also very important. If I could get the content of the task under such simple conditions, why wouldn¡¯t I agree to it. Yu Tian nodded his head in disdain and said indifferently, ¡°I thought you would be able to give me some special conditions, but it turns out it¡¯s just so simple¡­ ¡± ¡°It seems that my idea is right, and Pm especially concerned about your family. You Don¡¯t want them to be harmed in any way, so I¡¯ll agree to your conditions¡­ ¡± ¡°You can go to the metropolis whenever you want. Moreover, when you go to the metropolis, there will definitely be someone who will make the best arrangements for you. You Don¡¯t have to think about these things. If it¡¯s possible now¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the contents of your cleansing first, and then we can talk about the rest! ¡± Hamilton nodded. He first looked around vigilantly to make sure that there was no special person eavesdropping on their conversation, then, he said in a low voice, ¡°This is Lowe¡¯s top secret. There are not only a handful of people who know this secret, ¡°Everyone in the world thinks that this is the best place in the world, and they all hope to come here to travel. However, you only see the surface, and don¡¯t see the other aspects of this place, it¡¯s like our supreme CEO, always likes to build one tall building after another, where people can see, so that everyone who comes here feels that this is a super city, but what you can¡¯t see, is the dark and damp, where people can not even afford to eat, and this is a large portion of people, these people are very dissatisfied with our CEO, and you would be, too, because in the management department, the CEO First had to give these people enough security, but he didn¡¯t do it, so there would be people who would stand up against him, and the purging mission was to kill all those who opposed the CEO, at that time, this mission was done by the people from the third management department, and I was also in the third management department. At that time, I had 50 super employees under me, and they were all top-notch killers, the order given by the senior president was for me to take these killers and kill all these people according to the list he gave us, at the beginning of the mission, it was exceptionally smooth, killing many key figures of the rebels. However, we didn¡¯t know that behind these rebels, there was a super expert, (I or rather, he was an extremely powerful figure, ¡°This person is the person behind the scenes who initiated the rebellion. His name is Sellaenke. Sellaenke is here, and almost everyone knows who he is. However, we don¡¯t know what he wants.. ¡° Chapter 768 At this point, Hamilton downed another glass of wine. Yu Tian could clearly see that this time, he drank at a rather rapid speed, as if he did not want to recall that painful experience. Only after he drank the wine and the intense heat was ignited did Hamilton calm down a little. He continued slowly, ¡°Serlaenke is a particularly wealthy person here, he controls more than 70% of the businesses here. Even our senior CEO has to seek his opinion on certain aspects. However, how could we have thought that.., the person who has provided us with many benefits is actually the big boss behind the rebels. He has provided the rebels with a large sum of money and used this money to buy them the best weapons in the world, as for these weapons, I think you should know very well, Mr. Yu Tian, who sold them? That¡¯s right, it was Chu Yan industry. After these rebels obtained the weapons, under the direct orders of Seranke, they prepared to attack the supreme management department and use force to coerce the supreme CEO to give up the assassination plan against the rebels, although the Supreme CEO did not explicitly reject them, the supreme CEO was unwilling to do so. At that time, he only made a hollow promise to Selanke, he said that he would give up the assassination plan, and he also hoped that Selanke could order the rebels to put down their weapons. Only then would everyone¡¯s face be acceptable! ¡± When he heard this, Yu Tian felt that it was a little strange, so he asked curiously, ¡°That Selanke you mentioned, why would he do that? ¡°If he was just an ordinary businessman, making money should be his responsibility. Why would he get involved with the rebels? ¡°Moreover, he provided them with weapons and funds to resist your highest CEO?¡± Hamilton wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°Because Selanke¡¯s daughter is one of the initiators of the resistance. I really don¡¯t understand how special the upbringing of those rich people is, ¡°But his daughter always wants to help those poor people who even the top management department has given up. She not only provides resources for these people, but also makes them stand up bravely and go to the management department, to ask for everything they wanted, and everything they deserved. Therefore, Selanke was very simple. In order to protect his daughter, when he could not stop his daughter from continuing to help the poor people, when fighting against the top management department, he could only use the protection of his daughter as a starting point to negotiate with the top CEO. He hoped that through investment and other means, his daughter¡¯s life could be returned, however, the supreme president did not wish to do so. At that time, Selanke¡¯s daughter had already become the supreme leader of the rebels. With her encouragement, the rebels, would hold demonstrations and protests at the entrance of the Supreme Management Department every day, in the end, it turned into a violent conflict. Many of the rebels were killed by the Defense Department. These orders were given by the supreme president, after that, the supreme president also gave us a top secret order. This mission was called purging. It was mainly to assassinate the top management of the rebels, seranke definitely didn¡¯t want to see us kill his daughter. When he couldn¡¯t stop us, he found a lot of mercenaries and provided weapons to the rebels. This was money, he made them scale up. Only then did the CEO realize that fighting against the rich wouldn¡¯t solve any problems. He needed a new method, the third management department also increased the pressure on the CEO. When we were on a mission, we were attacked by the rebels and mercenaries. My men were killed in that mission, this was a huge loss for the third management department. Moreover, the supreme president had no choice but to agree and give up on the cleansing plan, however, the supreme president didn¡¯t think that this decision of yours could change anything? This was an overall rule. If they wanted to change this rule, their position as the supreme president might not be so stable, moreover, once the rules were changed, it would be absolutely unfair to the senior management and the elites from other departments in the future, the rebels could be easily dealt with, but once these elites had a rebellious mentality, at that time, the supreme management would completely lose their management, then, the supreme president could only be replaced by someone else. At that time, Selanke even revealed to the outside world that he also wanted to be the supreme president, faced with all kinds of pressure, the supreme president could only make one surprising decision. He used his past identity to contact the most mysterious and cruel organization in the world, ¡°At the same time, it¡¯s also the most invincible assassin organization. This assassin organization is called Magic Snake!¡± ¡°Magic Snake?¡±Yu Tian had never heard of this name before. However, since Hamilton said that they were the world¡¯s most powerful and mysterious assassin organization, it was obvious that this organization was filled with experts. Hamilton was a little drunk at this moment, but it did not affect his memories of the past. He slowly said, ¡°Magic snake assassin organization accepted our CEO¡¯s request and agreed to help him, they continued with the cleanup mission. The snake assassin organization sent 10 assassins. These 10 assassins not only killed Seraenk, but also his daughter and a few senior managers of the rebels, all of them were killed, the rebels who lost their senior management and financial support quickly became a pile of loose sand. Our senior CEO didn¡¯t want to let them go. He once again gave an order to the snake assassin organization, he told them to assassinate all the rebels, and for this, he was willing to pay them 50 million yuan. The demon snake organization accepted this order, and in just half a month, over 3,000 rebels were killed, then, someone sent this massacre to the alliance country, hoping that they could stop the Supreme CEO¡¯s Massacre of the rebels, at that time, they also gave orders to our supreme CEO, but our Supreme CEO was so crazy that he didn¡¯t even care about the alliance, he also gave a mission request to the demon snake assassin organization, completely killing all the rebels. However, until now, there were still some rebels who weren ¡®t killed, ¡°They are hiding at the lowest level here, while the demon snake assassin organization is still continuing their mission!¡± Chapter 769 When Yu Tian heard this, he basically understood that the expert he had met tonight was very likely someone from the demon snake assassin group. If it really was them, then this demon snake assassin group was indeed powerful enough. For a casual assassin to possess such strength, it was indeed not to be underestimated. After drinking a cup of wine, Hamilton lit a cigarette and continued speaking slowly, ¡°The magic snake assassin group is the most powerful assassin group in the world. The assassins they recruit.., other than killing without batting an eyelid, without any emotions, regardless of age, they are also people in this world who are especially good at fighting. In your words, they are all experts. Moreover, they are experts amongst experts¡­¡± These people came from all over the world, and every single one of them was once the most outstanding assassin. This was because in the world of assassins, I had a rumor that no matter how powerful an assassin was, he wouldn¡¯t be recognized by the demon Snake Assassin Group, in that case, he wouldn¡¯t be an outstanding assassin, and he would never be able to become a truly respected assassin. Not joining the demon Snake Assassin Group was the highest honor for these assassins, every few years, the magic snake assassin organization would send out a secret recruitment plan to all the assassins in the world. All the assassins would come to the headquarters of the magic snake assassin organization on this day, after going through many cruel selections, only the few who survived would be able to join the magic snake assassin organization. One could imagine that these people would be able to stand out among the thousands of assassins, needless to say, you should already know their strength. They are extremely powerful. You can say that they are extremely powerful. And I know that their recruitment plan for this year has already been released, all the assassins from the world will head to Raqqa. In that city, they will undergo a series of selections. In the end, only a few lucky people will be able to join the Magic Snake Assassin Group! ¡± When he said this, Yu Tian was very satisfied and nodded. Hamilton, on the other hand, fiercely put out his cigarette and coldly said, ¡°Now, I have no more information to tell you¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have agreed to my conditions. I will go back and tell my family right now. When can you let me leave this place?¡± Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said indifferently, ¡°You can leave whenever you want. Pll get the people from Metropolis to pick you up. As long as you come to Metropolis and join my company, you¡¯ll be mine.¡± ¡°When that time comes, no one in this world will dare to touch you! ¡± Hamilton nodded fiercely. He was basically certain that he was absolutely safe on Yu Tian¡¯s side. When he was almost done drinking, Yu Tian called Jenny to his side and held her small waist, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s already very late. I think we should find a warm room and have a good sleep!¡± Jenny nodded her head shyly. The two of them swaggered out of the bar. At this time, Hamilton stopped his men and called them to his side. The men looked at Hamilton in confusion, but he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to work in the Fifth Management Department anymore. Pll go to the Metropolis tomorrow. If you want to follow me, Pm very welcome, if you don¡¯t want to follow me, I won¡¯t force you. This is the decision I want to tell you! ¡± Everyone thought that Hamilton had drunk too much, but the firm look in his eyes and the steady look on his face did not seem like he had drunk too much. Someone asked, ¡°Hamilton, are you sure you are sober now? You are the team leader of the Fifth Management Department. If you leave now, what will the supreme president think? ¡°If the supreme president finds out about your conversation with Yu Tian Tonight, he will very likely have the third management department, or even the magic snake assassin organization, Hunt You Down and kill you, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Hamilton smiled calmly and said, ¡°Since Pve made up my mind, I Won¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Pve already done enough in the fifth management department, ¡°However, if the supreme CEO wants to do something else, he first has to ask Yu Tian if he agrees. The reason why I dare to say no at this time is because Pve already obtained the privilege that Yu Tian gave me, when I arrive at the Metropolis, I will join Yu Tian¡¯s company. At that time, I will be protected by Yu Tian. The reason why I am telling you this is because I don¡¯t want you to be bullied by the people from the third management department, therefore, I hope that you can leave with me and take your families with you. Moreover, I can assure you that when we arrive at the metropolis, we will be able to have other jobs, and we¡¯ll enjoy Yu Tian¡¯s special protection, then we¡¯ll be able to really fight for the life we want, to work, and even get everything we want, instead of being here every day with the lowest pay and doing this crazy work, i¡¯ve Had Enough! ¡± The crowd looked at each other and felt that Hamilton had a point. They had long since given up on fifth management. Every day, the senior president and the people in the third management department treated them like dogs. They would scold them at any time. Since they had this opportunity now, they wouldn¡¯t cherish it. As long as they left with Hamilton, their lives would be better in the future. Wasn ¡®t this what they wanted? Therefore, everyone decided to leave with Hamilton. They would never stay here again. At this moment, Yu Tian had already returned to the hotel. After making out with Jenny, he went to the window and quietly looked at the romantic city in front of him. Hamilton was right. No matter which angle one looked at it from, it was especially prosperous and romantic. However, the place that was out of sight was filled with the smell of blood. This was especially so for the magic snake assassin group. The expert that they met tonight seemed to know very well about himself. He knew who he was, yet he still dared to attack him. This meant that they wanted to show off to him. They wanted to slap the face of this future world¡¯s strongest expert. Since they were so good at showing off, there was no reason for them to continue existing. Thus, Yu Tian immediately decided to personally go to Raqqa to see how lively their assassin recruitment plan was. Moreover, the demon snake assassin group was full of experts. Wasn¡¯t this what he wanted? To be able to kill this killer organization, I will jump several levels, that is what I really want.. Chapter 770 Yu Tian decided to leave for Raqqa immediately to participate in the recruitment of the Magic Snake Assassin Group. However, the difference was that he did not go there to be an assassin, but to kill other assassins. He did not care about the most mysterious and powerful assassin group in the world. As long as they provoked him and provided him with opportunities to train, that was where he should go. The most important thing now was to confirm the main information about the recruitment of assassins in the Raqqa region. Yu Tian immediately gave Tiffany a call. At this moment, Tiffany was traveling in the desert, having a lot of fun. After receiving Yu Tian¡¯s call, Tiffany was especially excited. She said loudly into the phone, ¡°You¡¯re still willing to call me now? I thought you had almost forgotten about me. Moreover, you definitely didn¡¯t call me because you missed me, right?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also because I missed you. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It¡¯s time to think about it. Otherwise, Pm really afraid that you will completely disappear from my memory! ¡± Tiffany pursed her lips and smiled. She picked up a souvenir from the market stall and said while looking at it, ¡°No matter what, many people are very happy that you ¡®re back now, ¡°There must be many people who are unhappy. During the time you disappeared, I didn¡¯t know what to do. Fortunately, you¡¯re back now, and Pve just found my goal in life! ¡± Hearing her words, Yu Tian grinned. He had never thought that he could give a woman such a great influence. He could even change her goal in life. Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°Enough, sister. Don¡¯t try to fool me. Pm not calling you to talk about your life goals. ¡± ¡°I have other tasks for you. As for your life goals, we can talk about them slowly after we meet. Now is not the time to talk about them. At least, I don¡¯t have time to talk about them now.¡± ¡°Go to Raqqa immediately and help me gather information about a group called the snake assassin group. But before you go, I have to remind you that the snake assassin group is the most mysterious and powerful in the world. ¡± ¡°It is also the most ruthless assassin group. Every assassin is a cold-blooded animal without feelings. If you really want to get in touch with them, you can think of other ways, ¡°No matter what, you must remember that you must first ensure your own safety before you carry out this mission!¡± Tiffany smiled indifferently and said softly, ¡°For you to care about me so much, it really makes me feel a trace of happiness, ¡°I know what to do. Just wait for me to hand over the best information to you! ¡± There was no need to say any more nonsense. Yu Tian knew that if he said too much, it would seem especially fake. Between a man and a woman, there were some things that should not be said. Especially for a woman like Tiffany, who was infatuated with her, if she casually said something ambiguous to her, she would probably go crazy. Before the information was collected, Yu Tian thought that it was better to stay here for now. Tiffany¡¯s ability to collect information was extremely good. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to carry out this mission. In that case, he could continue to enjoy his rare few days of vacation here. At this moment, his thoughts were interrupted by Jenny¡¯s ringtone. When Jenny picked up the phone, her brows were deeply furrowed. Yu Tian did not need to ask to know that it was definitely that greedy mother of hers again. Jenny simply hung up the phone. Her eyes were filled with disgust, and it was a deep disgust. She was afraid that Yu Tian would despise her, so she softly explained, ¡°Yu Tian, they have never raised me. Now, they want me to raise them. I really can¡¯t do it!¡± Do you even need to say that? Yu Tian chuckled, stood up, and sat beside Jenny. He said indifferently, ¡°Then don¡¯t do it. I hate those greedy people the most, if you want, I can let them see the Holy Grail and devour them directly! ¡± Actually, Yu Tian did not have to do this, but Jenny¡¯s parents were a bottomless pit that could never be filled. Even if Jenny followed him, her parents would still continue to disgust her. If Chu Qing and the others found out about this, they would definitely curse him to death. At that time, they would definitely ask him, what the hell did he find? However, Yu Tian¡¯s words still made Jenny shrink back and hesitate. She knew the power of the Holy Grail. If Yu Tian really used the Holy Grail, then his parents would be completely devoured by the Holy Grail. If she were to ask herself, did she really want to do that? Yu Tian could clearly see the hesitation in her eyes, hence, he said indifferently, ¡°Of course, you can choose for yourself. After all, they are your family. I¡¯m only giving you a suggestion. You Don¡¯t have to listen to me and trick them! ¡± Jenny thought carefully and said helplessly, ¡°What I want is to help them one last time. To You, this little bit of money is nothing. Just treat it as me repaying the kindness of their birth! ¡± If that was the case, Yu Tian naturally did not have any objections. Hence, the two of them dressed up and followed them to the hospital in the city. They also met Jenny¡¯s parents in the ward. The entire hospital went crazy because of Yu Tian¡¯s arrival. Actually, this was very normal. With Yu Tian¡¯s current popularity, the whole world knew of his existence, especially those who liked to pay attention to the world¡¯s situation. They absolutely worshipped Yu Tian. Taking photos, signing autographs, taking group photos, and so on, making the hospital look like a meeting with a celebrity. This made Yu Tian feel a little helpless. He wasn¡¯t here to visit the hospital, so was there a need to make it so grand? If he looked like this no matter where he went in the future, then what was the point? No matter what, he had to think about what activities he would do outside in the future, and try not to use his face. Disguising was a good choice, but no one could say for sure whether there was such a thing in this world. The best way was technology. Believing in technology was equivalent to having everything. After much difficulty, Yu Tian finally felt a moment of silence after the director and the others stopped him. However, that damned old man, the director.., he still said enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, it¡¯s a great honor for you to be able to come to my hospital. If we can cooperate in a certain field, it would be a great honor for us! ¡± Yu Tian looked at him indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Chapter 771 Yu Tian was particularly helpless about the scale of this hospital. It was simply a small clinic, even worse than a small clinic. Other than a few old doctors, there were not many nurses. Moreover, there were very few wards here. It was practically a small private hospital. By saying this, they were already praising them. They still wanted to cooperate with him? How was that possible. Yu Tian did not want them to have too much hope, so he directly rejected them. ¡°Firstly, I want to cooperate with someone who has the ability. Secondly, I also want to cooperate with a large-scale company. Look, which of the two things do you have? If you have one of them, we can cooperate¡­¡± ¡°But looking at it this way, not only do you not have either of these two things, but you also don¡¯t have anything that I don¡¯t need. Do you think that we can still work together?¡± ¡°You guys should continue to develop this small hospital into a big hospital. Then, you can talk about working together with me. Perhaps I might agree at that time. Now, please leave this ward. I want to show off to these two people here! The hospital director also shook his head helplessly. It seemed that Yu Tian did not come here to cooperate with him this time, and the hope that he wanted to cooperate with him instantly disappeared. However, no matter what, since Yu Tian was able to come here, this meant that his hospital could have the capital to publicize it in the future. At the very least, it could be said that the most powerful person in the world had actually come to his hospital and talked to him in this hospital. This was already very good. It could also fool those people who did not understand the situation. They would think that his hospital was quite large and powerful. When he added some other reasons, those people would have no choice but to believe him, yu Tian was indeed here to cooperate with him. When that time came, there would be a lot of money waiting for him to earn. With this beautiful dream, the hospital director left the ward happily. At this moment, Jenny also came to the front of the hospital bed. She looked at the area near the hospital bed where there was an oxygen tube stuck in her nose. Her expression was very complicated. She didn¡¯t know whether to hate him or pity him. After all, this was her father who had given her life. But now that he was lying here, Jenny had to think about what this man had given her. If it was only life, then she had given them enough. What else did they want? What else did they want from him? At this moment, Jenny¡¯s father.., slowly said, ¡°I always thought that you would one day become a rich person. My thoughts were not wrong. Now that I can see you with the richest person in the world¡­ ¡± My Father¡¯s heart was especially gratified. In the future, my life would also be guaranteed. I would no longer need to lie in this dirty hospital and inject those cheap medicines every day, i have many dreams and many plans to achieve. First, I want to go to a better hospital. I want to receive special services to make my body better, i want to use the most expensive drugs. I want to eat the best food in the world. Later, I want to travel around the world and enjoy the life of a rich man. You can give me all of this, right?¡± Jenny¡¯s mother, who was standing on the side, also said, ¡°Yes, Pm going to use the most expensive cosmetics in the world, and Pm going to invite a professional designer to design clothes for me, Pm going to use the most expensive jewelry in the world, diamond necklaces, and Pm going to drink the most expensive wine every day. This is the life we¡¯ve always wanted. Jenny, you¡¯re our child, and you¡¯re going to satisfy us, you will definitely give us the life that we have always wanted. Am I right? Otherwise, why would you come here to see us today? We are so happy that you can come here, and you must also be here to satisfy our hopes. Am I right?¡± It was fine if they did not say this. After saying this, Jenny¡¯s expression, which originally had some feelings for them, now completely turned into a face of disgust, she turned around and said to Yu Tian, ¡°I feel that we made a mistake by coming here, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place now. I don¡¯t want to see them ever again. I don¡¯t want to see them ever again! ¡± Yu Tian did not have any objections. He had never wanted to come here to look at these greedy people. If he had not given Jenny Face, he would have left this place long ago. Even looking at them made him feel annoyed. Now that Jenny offered to leave, it was exactly what Yu Tian wanted. He didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Now was a good opportunity to leave. It was the human parents who were greedy. They should continue to stay in this poor place and endure this torture for the rest of their lives. In their eyes, Jenny didn¡¯t exist. They only saw themselves behind Jenny. At this point, Jenny gently held Yu Tian¡¯s arm and the two of them were about to walk out. Jenny¡¯s mother, however, hurriedly grabbed Jenny¡¯s arm at this time, in an almost desperate tone, she said, ¡°Jenny, you can¡¯t do this to us. We are your parents. No matter what, you can¡¯t leave us here, at the very least, you should buy us a villa or let us live the life of a rich person. If these are not enough, you can at least leave us a sum of money so that we can live comfortably, we can even live the rest of our lives! ¡± They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen someone as shameless as them. They had completely treated Jenny as an ATM. They had no idea where Jenny would get the money for them. They only thought one-sidedly that Jenny had become a rich woman by following them. As for Yu Tian¡¯s heaven, Jenny could use it as she pleased. How could they possibly know that Jenny was just one of Yu Tian¡¯s many women? Moreover, it was still uncertain whether she could become Yu Tian¡¯s woman. Jenny fiercely shook off her arm, she said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these things anymore. I don¡¯t believe in anything now. From now on, I don¡¯t have parents like you. Just pretend that you never gave birth to me, ¡°I have my own life. I also have my own life. Please Don¡¯t disturb me. Moreover, Pm going to leave this place. You all have your own lives too. I¡¯ve helped you all a lot over these years, ¡°I don¡¯t want to help you anymore! ¡± At this point, Jenny dragged Yu Tian away, and Jenny¡¯s mother, who seemed to want to continue, was coldly stopped by Yu Tian.. Chapter 772 Yu Tian looked at her coldly. He did not want to waste any more time on her. He took out a few wads of cash and threw them on the ground. It was enough to give them all this. It was still the same sentence. After all, they were Jenny¡¯s parents and Jenny was now his woman. This money could be used as child support for them. Jenny felt extremely sorry, but she did not need to thank Yu Tian too much. Otherwise, it would be too hypocritical. She only looked at the greedy woman and said coldly, ¡°This is the last time I will help you. It will never happen again. Remember, it will never happen again!¡± After saying this, the two of them left the ward and disappeared from the eyes of the greedy man and woman. However, just as they left, a man wearing a suit and sunglasses walked into the ward with a gloomy face. When Jenny¡¯s mother saw this man, she was extremely terrified and retreated to the side of the bed. At this time, Jenny¡¯s father also pulled out the oxygen tube on his nose and started to do it happily. At this time, he did not have any illness at all. Instead, he was in good spirits and looked at the man in front of him like a dog. The man said gloomily, ¡°You did very well. This is your reward. Next, you should know what to do! ¡± The two greedy people immediately took the suitcase from the man and nodded excitedly. At this moment, Yu Tian and Jenny were already enjoying the beautiful sunshine by the seaside. They were drinking the cool coconuts by the seaside, chatting and laughing as they looked at the blue sea. Yu Tian really cherished such a pleasant moment, but Yu Tian was thinking about something else. If one were to look at the courage of a person, Jenny¡¯s parents would definitely not be so greedy in front of him. Weren¡¯t they afraid of being impatient and killing them. Therefore, there was only one explanation, and that was that there might not be someone else behind them. But they didn¡¯t know what they wanted to do, and it wasn¡¯t clear who the person behind them was. The Way was to wait. Jenny¡¯s parents would definitely show up, and the next time they showed up, they would know who the person behind them was. The Way was to wait. Jenny¡¯s parents would definitely show up, and the next time they showed up, they would know who the person behind them was. If the person behind them wanted to do something with him, then he would definitely welcome it. Since he had nothing to do now, he might as well play with them. Just as Yu Tian was about to go to the seaside with Jenny for a delicious meal, his phone suddenly rang. Yu Tian looked down at the phone number. It was Chu Hui. He could not answer other people¡¯s calls, but he had to answer Chu Hui¡¯s calls. Because Chu Hui did not call him at any time or place. It must be one of the 108 sisters who wanted to talk to him. Yu Tian guessed correctly. Chu Hui said softly on the phone, ¡°Yu Tian, there is someone you need to see urgently. He is one of the 108 sisters.¡± Her name was Chu Bing. She was the weakest among the 108 sisters. Moreover, her body was becoming weaker and she could die at any time. You must go and see her now, only you could save her. Chu Bing was very strong, and she had a lot of self-esteem. She knew that she was the weakest of the 108 sisters, so she had always been the most obscure of the 108 sisters. Even when she was at her most unbearable, she didn¡¯t bring any burden to the family, however, in order to ensure the integrity of the 108 sisters, you must go and see her. It¡¯s best if you can go now. If you can recover her body, that¡¯s the best, after all, this is related to the fate of the entire family. I know you may be very busy now, but you have to go and see her no matter what! ¡± ¡°Where is Chu Bing Now?¡±Yu Tian asked indifferently. ¡°Her father and mother, in order to provide her with the best medical help, have already brought Chu Bing to locust. There is the best medical institution in the world that can treat illnesses¡­¡± ¡°But the effect is not very good right now. Chu Bing¡¯s body is still the same, and he is getting weaker and weaker. What exactly is his illness? It is still impossible to find out. The entire family is paying special attention to this¡­ ¡± ¡°If any one of the 108 sisters leaves, the entire family may be disintegrated! ¡± Yu Tian naturally knew that his existence was to ensure the 108 sisters ¡®integrity. No matter what, the 108 sisters ¡®lives were the most important. This was also why he wanted to become the strongest person in the world. It was destined that he would protect the 108 sisters and live happily in this world. Only if they could continue to live would he be able to live on and become the strongest person in the world through them. This was undeniable and could not be delayed. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately nodded and said, ¡°I will go to locust now. No matter what, I will save her. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate! ¡± After hearing this, Chu Hui was especially gratified. She said very gently, ¡°With your words, whatever we are asked to do, it will be worth it! ¡± Yu Tian was also slightly touched. He knew that these words were spoken from Chu Hui¡¯s heart. He was also very touched that he could hear the words from his heart. Then, there was no need to waste time on anything else. It was better to hurry to locust to see what disease Chu Bing had and why such advanced scientific instruments could not detect it. It sounded strange. There was actually an undetectable disease in this world. It sounded like a joke. There was no use thinking about it here. It was better to go and take a look immediately. If he could really solve it, it would be for the best. Even if he couldn¡¯t solve it, he had to think of a way to save Chu Bing. However, Yu Tian looked at Jenny. If he went to locust, he definitely couldn¡¯t bring Jenny with him. However, Yu Tian didn ¡®t want Jenny to stay here. The best way was to let Jenny go to Sean first. Let her wait for him there. After he solved these tasks, he would go back and settle her down. Jenny didn¡¯t have any other opinions. As long as he didn¡¯t stay here, she could accept anything. The two of them immediately split up. Jenny directly took a plane to Sean, while Yu Tian directly activated the teleportation and arrived in front of Knox, the world-class medical institution. This time, Yu Tian was careful not to enter the hospital with his original appearance. He wanted to put on some makeup first.. Chapter 773 Yu Tian only wanted to change his appearance. He didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital to have a plastic surgery. After the plastic surgery, even the 108 women wouldn¡¯t recognize him, let alone these people. He would be an idiot if he did that, locust could be considered a bustling city, and there was a large commercial district around the hospital. There were all kinds of things sold in the commercial district. Sunglasses were the best. After wearing those things on the face, it was very difficult for others to see the face. After choosing sunglasses, he walked into a children¡¯s toy store the next day and bought a fake mustache inside. He wore it under his nose. He looked at himself in the mirror. This time, it was so perfect that he couldn¡¯t even recognize himself. After dressing up like this, Yu Tian was very quiet. He also walked into the hospital smoothly. However, what made Yu Tian somewhat helpless was that Chu Bing¡¯s body check-up in this hospital almost took over the entire hospital. Hundreds of bodyguards occupied the entire floor. It could be said that all the famous doctors in Lockersk were here at this moment, waiting to give Chu Bing a physical examination. This was also an opportunity for them to receive both money and fame. The thin woman lying in the ward was the daughter of the world¡¯s number one family. If she could treat his illness, she would definitely become a world-class doctor. At that time, their identity would be from the ground to the sky. Every doctor wanted to cherish this opportunity, but there were too many doctors here. They could only gather at the door of the ward and go in one by one to check. But until now, no doctor could accurately diagnose what disease Chu Bing had. Every doctor who walked out of the ward shook their heads helplessly. The other doctors also felt extremely pressured. After all, the world¡¯s top doctors were gathered here. If the doctors who had entered the ward couldn¡¯t find out what was wrong, then the other doctors wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. Yu Tian just stood in a corner silently. There were too many people now. If he suddenly appeared here, not only the doctors, but even the bodyguards here would panic. In the end, his disguise would be in vain. Therefore, it was not too late to observe them first. When there were fewer people, he could enter the ward. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in completely outside. This man was wearing a white coat. He looked particularly wise and spirited. However, his gaze was obviously disdainful of the other doctors. Even so, the surrounding doctors all expressed their respect towards the middle-aged man. ¡°Doctor Baroque, it seems that only you can detect Miss Chu¡¯s illness this time! ¡°Do I need you to say it? Doctor Baroque is currently the world¡¯s top doctor. If even he can¡¯t detect it, then I think the other doctors can leave this place as well! ¡°Dr. Baroque is my idol. I used to be his student. When I was studying in medical school, Dr. Baroque was our professor. His medical philosophy was especially amazing. ¡± ¡°Until today, Dr. Baroque has provided many advanced personal experiences and inventions to the medical institutions of the world. Otherwise, how could lockster international hospital¡­ Become the world¡¯s top hospital? ! ¡± In the face of everyone¡¯s flattery, Dr. Baroque did not have the slightest bit of modesty. Instead, he felt that these words were meant to praise him. This made the expression on his face even more arrogant, and even insufferably arrogant. When he walked to the door of the ward, Dr. Baroque finally slowly turned around and said to the other doctors, ¡°If I¡¯m here, you can leave this place¡­ ¡± There are many diseases in this world that are difficult to detect. You can not see them just by relying on the medical equipment, your self-righteous experience, and your understanding of these medical theories, when we face diseases, we must first consider all aspects. This is a comprehensive structure. You Don¡¯t see this opportunity yet, ¡°So, you can¡¯t detect what kind of disease the patient has, ¡°Of course, the patient today is also quite special. I think you all know very well. So, it¡¯s better for you not to let them have any doubts about Locust International Hospital, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m here. You All can leave now. Later, after I¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯ll make a teaching material for you, so that you all can learn more knowledge in it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was even a round of warm applause. If they could really see this teaching material, it would be a heaven-sent opportunity. It would allow their medical skills to rise to a higher level. This was a gift from doctor baroque to them, so it was only right to give him a round of applause. Yu Tian, who was standing in the corner, had a disdainful smile on his face. This fellow was like a godly doctor who had descended into the world. He felt that there was no disease in this world that he could not treat. If he was really that powerful, wouldn¡¯t he become the Savior of the world? He still needed to be a doctor in this hospital. Then, he would be worshipped as a god all day long. In the end, he was just pretending. The other doctors were especially obedient. They were told to leave, and all of them left obediently. It was as if they were here. Even a casual breath could affect Baroque¡¯s diagnosis of the patient. At this moment, Baroque did not want to say any more nonsense. He pushed the door open and walked into the room. Yu Tian also saw Chu Bing in the ward at this moment. At this moment, Yu Tian was also very surprised. No wonder Chu Hui said that Chu Bing was the weakest among the 108 sisters. Now that he looked at it this way, what she said was not wrong at all. Chu Bing, who was lying on the hospital bed, was as thin as a skeleton. Most of her hair had fallen off, her eyes were sunken, and her face had turned black, purple, and purple. Her eyes were still tightly closed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was still breathing weakly, it would be easy for people to think that she was dead. Yu Tian¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. Although it was the first time he saw Chu Bing, his feelings for the 108 sisters had completely surpassed the boundaries of familial love. They were like his own life. Yu Tian¡¯s heart naturally ached when he saw the fragile Chu Bing. At this moment, the door closed gently. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. This doctor Baroque looked no different from other doctors.. Chapter 774 Time ticked by. At this moment, the door opened once again and Doctor Baroque walked out of the ward with a helpless expression. Chu Bing¡¯s parents also followed him outside. It seemed that these two people understood doctor baroque very well. Perhaps they came to locust for this Doctor Baroque. But when Yu Tian saw this, he felt a little puzzled. Did Chu Bing¡¯s parents not know that the integrity of the 108 sisters was very important to him and the entire family. Seeing that their daughter was so sick, they actually didn¡¯t tell him, but came here to find some pretentious doctor. What were they thinking? As for Chu Bing¡¯s father, the middle-aged man in his 50s, his face was filled with vicissitudes of life, and his eyes were filled with pain. The middle-aged woman standing next to him still had tears in her eyes. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked like she had been crying for a long time. Yu Tian knew that man¡¯s name was Chu Wensheng. In the information that Chu Hui had given him, she had also mentioned him. This Chu Wensheng wasn¡¯t a high-ranking person in the family. The most important thing was that out of the 108 sisters of the Chu family, the one who felt the most disappointing was himself. Because his daughter¡¯s health had always been like this, he couldn¡¯t get any important positions in the family. In the past, the family had given him a few big projects, but because the Chu family was dominated by the 108 sisters, these parents could only enter the upper management and couldn¡¯t directly participate in the project. Only Chu Wensheng¡¯s side, because his daughter¡¯s health was not good, could only participate in the project management himself. This caused him to receive a lot of discrimination and contempt from the upper management of the Chu family. In fact, this was also very helpless. Because they also wanted to survive in the family and obtain resources within the family, so even if they suffered from such contempt and ridicule, he still had to persevere. This time, the family paid special attention to their daughter¡¯s treatment in ROKSK. However, this was even more disdainful and derisive to the father and daughter. Usually, they were treated as people who should not exist. However, now that her daughter was seriously ill, the family used their strength to get them to come to ROKSK and find the best doctor here to treat them. This was simply a satire. In their eyes, it was more like the family¡¯s charity to them. Moreover, Chu Bing had special dignity. After she couldn¡¯t participate in the management of the family and the project management, she didn¡¯t add any pressure to the family. If she could hold on, she would never tell anyone in the family that she was seriously ill. In the end, she couldn¡¯t stand up, and she couldn¡¯t even eat or drink. Only then did the family find out and send them to locust. However, Chu Bing didn¡¯t know all of this. She was in a deep coma, so she could only helplessly accept all the arrangements. Perhaps this was fate, the fate of a woman. She didn¡¯t have the ability to fight against it, nor did she have the ability to change it. At this moment, doctor Baroque put his hand into his pocket helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°I feel that even if an immortal came, he would not be able to save your daughter¡¯s illness. All the skills in her body are already declining¡­ ¡± ¡°If you could have come here earlier, things would not be like this. I can only tell you that even I am at the end of my rope. You should try your best to fulfill her wish! ¡± At this point, Doctor Baroque turned around and wanted to leave. Chu Wensheng hurriedly stopped him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Doctor Baroque, we came here so that you could treat my daughter. All you said was that there is no turning back¡­¡± ¡°But up until now, we still don¡¯t know what illness our daughter has. Even if you can¡¯t save her, you should let us know what illness took our daughter¡¯s life, ¡°This is a father¡¯s plea to you! ¡± A trace of doubt flashed across Doctor Baroque¡¯s eyes. Basically, he could be sure that he was a pretentious person. He simply couldn¡¯t see what illness Chu Bing had. But this guy still had a proud look on his face as he said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s no use for you to know this now. Your Daughter¡¯s body organs have completely collapsed, as for the reason, I can only tell you that there are all kinds of reasons. For example, her body¡¯s ability to make blood, and her circulatory ability. When these abilities are problematic, it will cause her organs to collapse. Up until now, because your daughter¡¯s body has completely collapsed, there¡¯s no way to know what disease caused this, ¡°We can only wait for your daughter to die before we can do a biopsy or find the cause of the illness. But right now, I can¡¯t tell you anything! ¡± As his voice fell, Chu Wensheng, this father who was struggling in pain, was completely enraged. He grabbed Baroque¡¯s neck collar, he said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the world¡¯s top doctor? Aren¡¯t you the world¡¯s best doctor? Why Can¡¯t you even see what illness your daughter has, ¡°Do you still have the face to say that you¡¯re the best doctor? !¡± This scene stunned everyone around. Even the bodyguards were at a loss. Many doctors surrounded Chu Wensheng and tried to comfort him. ¡°Mr. Chu, please calm down. What Mr. Baroque said is all true medical knowledge. We have gathered the world¡¯s top medical experts here, and we are unable to detect your daughter¡¯s illness¡­¡± ¡°Then this is the most authoritative answer. Even if you use force, you won¡¯t be able to save your daughter¡¯s Life! ¡± It would have been better if these people didn¡¯t say anything. Speaking of this, Chu Wensheng became even angrier. He even raised his fist and was about to hit this Doctor Baroque. But in Yu Tian¡¯s opinion, this was the final sacrifice a father could make for his daughter. However, this was completely useless. The doctor was right. The most important thing now was how to Save Chu Bing¡¯s life. Nothing else mattered. Thinking of this, Yu Tian went forward personally, he grabbed Chu Wensheng¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no use doing this. Even if you beat him to death, you won¡¯t be able to save Chu Bing¡¯s life. Now, bring me to see Chu Bing! ¡± Chu Wensheng retracted his fist and stared at Yu Tian in confusion. He asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why should I take you to see My Daughter?¡± This old man was quite stubborn.. Yu Tian could only stick close to his ear and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m Yu Tian!¡± Chapter 775 Chu Wensheng was shocked on the spot. He stared unblinkingly at Yu Tian. He didn¡¯t believe that the person who spoke could really be Yu Tian. He was so lowly in his clan that he couldn¡¯t even get any good projects. Even if he managed to get a few projects, others would reject them and throw them to them. Such a lowly existence, Yu Tian could actually come here personally to see them. How was this possible? Chu Wensheng shook his head vigorously, still not believing that the person in front of him was Yu Tian. Because he had seen Yu Tian before. When he was in the clan, although he wasn¡¯t very close, he could clearly see Yu Tian¡¯s facial features. But now, this person, although he was wearing sunglasses, he also didn¡¯t believe it, this person could definitely be Yu Tian. Looking at Chu Wensheng¡¯s doubtful gaze, Yu Tian smiled naturally. ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt anything. You just have to remember one thing. The integrity of the 108 sisters during the summer vacation is more important than anything else. I came here because I don¡¯t want Chu Bing to have any problems¡­¡± ¡°This is the reason why I came here. This isn¡¯t a place to talk. If you have anything to say, we can talk in the Ward! ¡± It was just a sentence about the integrity of the 108 sisters. Chu Wensheng¡¯s body trembled slightly as if he had been electrocuted. Other than the people of the Chu family, no one knew how important the integrity of the 108 sisters was. Was the person in front of him really Yu Tian? Chu Wensheng was flattered and invited Yu Tian into the ward. Dr. Baroque and the others frowned as they looked at Yu Tian¡¯s back. ¡°Who is this person? How could he enter the ward?¡± ¡°This person seems to be very powerful. Could it be that he can treat Chu ¡°How is this possible? Even Dr. Baroque has given up. That means that the patient has no chance of survival. They just want to stay here and earn more money. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s useful! ¡± Dr. Baroque especially agreed with what these people said. He was the most authoritative doctor in the world, and he was also the top doctor in the world. It could be said that there was no disease that he could not treat. The guy in the sunglasses seemed to be very confident. If he could treat the patient, it would really surprise him. However, such a thing could not happen because all the organs in the patient¡¯s body had already failed. Now, he only had one breath left and could die at any time. Even if a god from heaven came, it was impossible to save such a patient. What kind of method could he have? Could he save such a patient? Moreover, it was impossible for such a drug to exist in this world, let alone such a technology. It could not allow a person whose organs had already been exhausted to come back to life. If that was really the case, then he would definitely kneel at his feet and acknowledge him as his teacher. However, all of this was just a joke. It was simply impossible for it to be true. It was still the same saying. That patient would die without a doubt. No one could save her. After entering the ward, Yu Tian slowly took off his sunglasses and other clothes, revealing his original appearance. Chu Wensheng took a look at the person in front of him. It was indeed Yu Tian, scaring him so much that he immediately stood aside. ¡°So it really is my lord. Oh My God, I feel like Pm Dreaming. My lord, are you really here to save my daughter?¡± Yu Tian looked at him with disdain and said indifferently, ¡°Why else would I come here? Could it be that Pm here to buy Rice? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Now I want to see Chu Bing¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not disturb me. I¡¯ll do my best to save her! ¡± Chu Wensheng and his wife stood silently at the side and looked at Yu Tian with great gratitude. In their hearts, everything that had happened here was just like a dream. They had never thought of asking the clan to do anything for them. Even if they did, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. Although the 108 sisters were all extremely important, the clan¡¯s love for each of them was different. Some of the Sisters could obtain a lot of resources, but some of the Sisters couldn¡¯t obtain anything and could barely survive in the clan. Just like her daughter, she had too much dignity. For the sake of her pride, she would never beg the family to give her any special privileges. This made her family the lowest existence in the family. Chu Bing was seriously ill now. In fact, they all hated the family very much. When Chu Bing started to feel ill, the family had to be like this if they could take it seriously. It wasn¡¯t until they felt that the 108 sisters ¡®integrity couldn¡¯t be destroyed that they provided resources for them to come here and enjoy the best medical conditions. But what was the use? Just as Doctor Baroque said, all of Chu Bing¡¯s organs had been exhausted. Even if a God came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. Even if Yu Tian came here, could he really save Chu Bing? So at this moment, Chu Wensheng was still very hesitant and confused. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care what they thought. What he needed to do now was to save Chu Bing as much as possible. But the premise was that he had to know why Chu Bing was like this? From her body and meridians, Chu Bing¡¯s illness was very strange. It was as if she had been poisoned. Her muscles and bones had become very weak. Moreover, there was no sign of life in her body. Other than the slight movement of her heart, everything else was in a state of death. Yu Tian took her pulse gently. He couldn¡¯t feel anything at all. This meant that Chu Bing¡¯s meridians had been completely destroyed. Of course, Yu Tian also had his own methods and methods. If he couldn¡¯t see through her meridians, he could also use his internal energy to inject it into Chu Bing¡¯s body and then fuse it with his own internal energy. This way, he could feel how Chu Bing¡¯s body had become like this. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately held Chu Bing¡¯s hand and gently injected his own internal energy into her body. When the internal energy of both sides merged together, Yu Tian slowly closed his eyes and gently felt what kind of state his internal energy was in in Chu Bing¡¯s body. This method was indeed effective. In less than a minute, Yu Tian already knew why Chu Bing had become like this? He slowly put down Chu Bing¡¯s hand, then turned around and looked at Chu Wensheng coldly. This gaze made Chu Wensheng feel particularly frightened.. He asked helplessly, ¡°My lord, what illness does my daughter have? Can you see it now? Chapter 776 Yu Tian did not answer his question directly. Instead, he walked slowly to the window and pulled open the curtains. This made the light in the room brighter and even warmer. At this moment, Yu Tian said in a particularly indifferent tone, ¡°What illness did Chu Bing have? Let¡¯s not talk about this now. I want to ask you another question, what did Chu Bing do before she got this strange disease? Or is she doing some work for the family?¡± Although Chu Wensheng didn¡¯t know why Yu Tian asked this question, he still scratched his forehead. After carefully recalling it, he slowly said, ¡°Speaking of this, I also remember now¡­¡± ¡°Before my daughter fell ill, she received a mining project from the family. That mining project was located in the suburbs of Te City. Before that, the other sisters of the family were responsible for the development.¡± ¡°Later on, the power of the family was adjusted, and that sister entered the upper echelon of the family. After that, no one did this project. At that time, the family didn¡¯t want to give up on this project, so they gave it to my daughter. ¡± After Chu Bing and Chu Bing received this project, they were extremely happy. After all, the family was now able to give her a project to do, and it wasn¡¯t to the extent that she had to spend all day doing useless work in the family, moreover, my daughter also wanted to do this project well, to prove that she was still very useful in the family. This had a certain impact on my daughter¡¯s character, she was a girl who cared a lot about her self-esteem. Since she was young, she had always been like this. Others might not value her, but they definitely could not despise her, therefore, she happily accepted the mission and went to the location of the mine. However, from then on, her body began to take a sharp turn. She stayed in the mine for less than a month, she could no longer stand and walk, when we received the news, my daughter was already in the hospital, but she was still very conscious at that time. Even so, she was still thinking about that job and wanted to return to the mine as soon as possible, but her body became weaker and weaker, and she was extremely thin. In the end, she could no longer eat any food, and she couldn¡¯t even drink water, at that time, we sent her to the Capital Hospital, where she received the best treatment. However, it didn¡¯t have any effect. At that time, she was already in a deep coma, no matter how we called out to her, she couldn¡¯t wake up. At that time, the family also knew that if something happened to my daughter, then the integrity of the 108 sisters would be affected, ¡°So they gave us this resource and let us come here. But after we arrived here, my daughter was like this. Speaking of this, my heart felt like it was being cut by a knife! ¡± Yu Tian quietly listened until here, nodded slightly, and then said indifferently, ¡°Chu Bing¡¯s body originally didn¡¯t have any problems, but in my opinion, he was exposed to extremely serious radiation, ¡°This radiation must have come from that mining area. So, other than Chu Bing, are the other workers in that mining area like this?¡± Chu Wensheng frowned. It turned out that his daughter¡¯s body was exposed to radiation. If Yu Tian was not here, who would know? He hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°So far, only my daughter has been admitted to the hospital. The others are not affected at all. They are still working¡­ ¡± ¡°My lord, if my daughter is exposed to radiation, can she be saved?¡± Yu Tian nodded again and said in a relaxed manner, ¡°Of course she can be saved. There is no problem with her physical skills, but the radiation elements have already seeped into her cells¡­ ¡± ¡°As long as I remove all the radiation elements in her cells, she will be able to wake up immediately. But now, I need you to remember one thing¡­ ¡± After Chu Bing wakes up, you have to return to the mining area again. I will go with you, but you must not let anyone know that I went to the mining area with you, i now have a special suspicion that someone may have poisoned Chu Bing with this kind of radiation. I want to find this person and find out who he is? ¡°Therefore, in certain aspects, you must keep it a secret for me. Is there any problem?¡± Not to mention this, even if Yu Tian wanted his life, Chu Wensheng would agree without hesitation. Now, as long as he could save his daughter, there would be no problem for him to do anything. He hurriedly said, ¡°I understand. I will definitely keep it a secret. Other than us, no one else will know that you will go to that mining area! ¡± In that case, Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time. Therefore, he immediately took out ten golden needles and inserted them into the ten acupuncture points in Chu Bing¡¯s body. These acupuncture points were all acupuncture points that could expel toxins from the body. Among all the acupuncture points in the human body, they were especially important. As long as these acupuncture points were opened, the radiation elements in Chu Bing¡¯s body could be smoothly expelled from his body. However, there was a prerequisite. He had to use his internal energy to disperse the radioactive elements so that they could leave Chu Bing¡¯s body. At this time, Yu Tian began to release his internal energy slightly. At this time, he absolutely couldn¡¯t be anxious. He had to take it slowly, because Chu Bing¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand the sudden influx of energy. If he was too anxious, not only could he not save Chu Bing, but he might even make her body explode, when Yu Tian¡¯s internal energy slowly flowed into Chu Bing¡¯s body, a particularly foul smell started to emanate from her body. This smell was especially unpleasant. Even Chu Wensheng and Chu Bing¡¯s mother, who were standing at the side, covered their noses. It wasn¡¯t that they were disgusted with their daughter, but this smell was really too unpleasant. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this at all. He held Chu Bing¡¯s hand from the beginning to the end. Not only did he inject his inner energy, but he also injected his own warmth into Chu Bing¡¯s body. This was because when Yu Tian looked at the current Chu Bing, his heart felt extremely uncomfortable and his heart ached. Every one of the 108 sisters was his future wife. He absolutely couldn¡¯t treat them in the same way as his family. Every sister was very important in his heart. Especially when he saw Chu Bing now. If he didn¡¯t know this time, how could he know how the 108 Sisters of the Chu family were living? Once again, he saw the shortcomings of the management of the Chu family. If one of the 108 sisters suffered such a great grievance, they were simply courting death. After he saved Chu Bing, he had to let them remember this lesson. If the 108 sisters were in such a situation in the future, even the head of the family would beat them up.. Chapter 777 Time passed by, and soon, it was noon. At this time, Yu Tian had already been busy by Chu Bing¡¯s side for an hour. Moreover, Chu Bing¡¯s face had also turned pale, and it gradually became ruddy. Even her weak breathing had become especially powerful. Seeing his daughter¡¯s change, Chu Wensheng was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. He really wanted to go over and hold his daughter¡¯s hand right now. However, before Yu Tian gave him a clear order, it was best for him to stand here and wait quietly. Of course, he also admired Yu Tian¡¯s medical skills. Even the top doctors in the world couldn¡¯t cure the disease, but Yu Tian was able to cure it very quickly. Could Yu Tian really be the legendary God? There were some rumors in the family that he had never believed. He had always thought that it was just some people¡¯s worship. When a person worshipped another person, her words might not be believed by others. But when a group of people worshipped a person, it was very likely to be true. It had long been rumored in the family that Yu Tian was the guardian of the 108 sisters. As long as Yu Tian was alive, the 108 sisters could live happily forever. At that time, when he heard this, he thought that it was just the 108 sisters worshipping Yu Tian. But now that he looked at it this way, this worship was completely based on evidence. Not to mention the 108 sisters, even Chu Wensheng was currently worshipping Yu Tian. Chu Wensheng also secretly swore in his heart that as long as Yu Tian saved his daughter, no matter what he wanted him to do in the future, he would do it without reservation. Even if he had to give up his life, he would do it without hesitation. These words could only be thought in his heart because there were some words that didn¡¯t need to be said. That would appear especially hypocritical. Moreover, Yu Tian was now an absolutely authoritative person in the family. Whether he could use her or not was just his own wishful thinking. At this moment, Yu Tian finally put down Chu Bing¡¯s hand and lay down beside her ear. He said softly, ¡°Dear Little Bingbing, you actually woke up. Quickly open your eyes¡­ ¡± Don¡¯t linger in your dreams. Everything you saw was fake. You are still alive, and you will be very happy and live happily. Now Open Your Eyes, my dear Little Bingbing!¡± Under Yu Tian¡¯s call, Chu Bing¡¯s eyelids moved slightly, and then she opened her eyes. When she saw everything around her, she was extremely surprised and shocked. Especially when she saw Yu Tian in front of her, Chu Bing¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened, when she saw the surroundings of the ward and her parents who were standing there smiling and crying, Chu Bing slowly understood. He slowly reached out his hand, and Chu Wensheng and Yu Tian immediately rushed over and held Chu Bing in their arms while crying. ¡°My precious daughter, you¡¯ve finally woken up. Thank God, thank God. If it weren¡¯t for you, my precious daughter, you might never have been able to see us again!¡± Chu Bing was extremely weak right now, and even speaking felt extremely strenuous. However, she still looked at Yu Tian gratefully. Although she couldn¡¯t express her gratitude with words, her eyes were filled with gratitude. Yu Tian smiled indifferently and leaned close to her ear. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I, Yu Tian, am here, no one can take your life away¡­¡± ¡°You are still very weak. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to speak. You Can¡¯t become mute. Let your parents prepare some food for you now. After you recover your strength, you can speak normally! ¡± Chu Bing slowly nodded. His words reminded Chu wensheng that his daughter had been injected with medicine during this period of time and had not eaten anything at all. If he did not hurry to get him some nutritious food, what was he waiting for? Moreover, he should also create more opportunities for Yu Tian and his daughter to be alone. As long as his daughter could stay by Yu Tian¡¯s side, the fate of their family would also change. Thus, the two of them hurriedly left the ward and went outside to get some food. In the ward, Yu Tian gently held Chu Bing¡¯s hand and comforted her softly, ¡°You ¡®ve already woken up, haven¡¯t you? There are many things that you don¡¯t need to worry about. Just leave them to me¡­¡± ¡°Your task now is to take care of your body. From now on, you will always stay by my side. I will never let anyone mistreat you again¡­ ¡± I know the 108 sisters are going to marry me, many of you do not want this, in fact, I do not want this, I think everyone should have their own free choice, but our lives are like this, the integrity of the 108 sisters is particularly important, if I give up any one of them, we 108 sisters may disappear from this world, your family will also disappear from this world, so no matter what, I can not let any one of you leave my side, this time you are wronged, I am very clear in my heart, but you also do not blame the family, because 108 sisters are too many, think about it 108 women, everyone has their own work, everyone has their own life, if you let them to manage, even if they are tired to death, it is impossible to manage, and I also heard from your parents, you have a special need for self-esteem, in fact, this is very good, I also like to have self-esteem, but sometimes self-esteem this thing, let oneself feel the pressure is particularly great, so we have to put the pressure and self-esteem in our hearts, to bear, so that we won¡¯t let others laugh at us, also won¡¯t let others worry about us, i know that you want to use your own ability to prove yourself, but in the end, you won¡¯t get the chance that your family gave you. So, you have to take good care of your body now. When you can walk again, i will definitely leave all the opportunities to you, so that you can truly prove yourself, and also let your family see your strength. What do you think?¡± Chu Bing had long been moved to tears. Ever since she was young, no one had ever said these touching words to her. And these words had come from Yu Tian¡¯s mouth. This already made her especially grateful. Until now, she had finally understood why so many sisters were so devoted to him. It turned out that Yu Tian could see a charm that surpassed everything else. This was why the 108 sisters were willing to follow him. Then I have to follow him, this man gave his life, also gave himself encouragement, this is the lover I have been waiting for.. Chapter 778 After eating the food brought back by Chu Wensheng, coupled with the nourishment of Yu Tian¡¯s internal energy, Chu Bing was now able to sit up and speak. His first sentence was not to thank his parents for their worries, but to say to Yu Tian, ¡°My lord, this time, I am truly grateful to you. Furthermore, I have decided.., ¡°From today onwards, I will always be by your side. I am willing to do everything for you. As long as you do not despise me, I will always be by your side!¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly and smiled indifferently. ¡°Very well. However, you have your own life too. You can do whatever you want. No one will stop you.¡± ¡°No one will not give you this opportunity. Now that you are my woman, you will always be my woman. Even the family can not give you any grievances.¡± ¡°And this time, I feel that the family has done something that I am particularly dissatisfied with, so I must teach the family a lesson. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body. As for the mining area where you are¡­¡± I will personally go and take a look later. If the mining area has always been filled with radioactive elements and my clan still wants to hand this job over to you, then I will be a little angry! ¡± When Chu Wen Sheng heard this, he hurriedly said, ¡°My lord, although we don¡¯t have the right to choose the job that our clan has given us, I believe that this shouldn¡¯t have much to do with our clan¡­¡± ¡°If our clan knew that there were radioactive elements in this mining area, they wouldn¡¯t have given this job to my daughter. Moreover, the other workers in the mining area are in exceptionally good health¡­ ¡± ¡°With the radioactive elements in my daughter¡¯s body, we can¡¯t blame our clan at all. Therefore, my Lord, Please Calm Down. Don¡¯t make things difficult for our clan just because of my daughter! ¡± Yu Tian knew that he said this because he was afraid. After all, before this, the family had never paid much attention to them. Now, even though his daughter had been saved, and he had made so many promises in front of him. He was also thinking about a problem. One day, he would no longer dote on Chu Bing. The people they had provoked in the family now would most likely place all their hatred.., on their heads. Thus, his worries were understandable. Yu Tian laughed and said domineeringly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Let alone the 108 sisters, the entire Chu family is in my hands. They have to do whatever I want them to do¡­¡± In My Heart, there was nothing more important than the 108 sisters. If the family was negligent in their management, or if they looked at one of the 108 sisters through a biased lens.., ¡°Then in my eyes, they are absolutely not allowed to appear. You Don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Just leave it to me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Baroque knocked on the door and entered the ward before Chu Wensheng could speak. When he saw Chu Bing sitting on the sickbed, eating, and still in high spirits, he was completely shocked on the spot. In his opinion, it was impossible. It was impossible. Even if it was a dream, it was impossible for it to appear here. How was it possible? An hour ago, this woman¡¯s organs were failing and she was about to die. But at this time, she was sitting on the hospital bed, eating and talking. Moreover, his complexion was very good. The coldness that appeared before had completely recovered. Baroque shook his head vigorously as if he had seen a ghost. He said loudly, ¡°What on Earth have you done? This is simply impossible. Are you all joking with me? ¡°This is a world-class hospital, and I am also the world¡¯s most advanced doctor. However, if I can¡¯t cure this illness, how can you all cure it? ¡°This woman¡¯s organs had already failed, and it was a serious failure. I couldn¡¯t even hear her heartbeat. Now, she is sitting in front of me eating. What on Earth have you done to her?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to this person at all. She was just a quack doctor, yet she still had the nerve to say that she was the world¡¯s most advanced doctor. It was simply a joke. Chu Wensheng glared at him coldly and said with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about what we¡¯ve done. But now, my daughter¡¯s illness has been completely cured. But the person who cured her isn¡¯t a top-notch doctor like you¡­¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to say that you¡¯re a doctor here? ¡°You still have the nerve to say that this is a world-class hospital? ¡°This is simply too ridiculous, ¡°I can honestly tell you that the medical skills of our eastern country are the best in the world. Compared to our art, you guys are nothing, ¡°In a moment, I will bring my daughter away from here, and I will not come to this hospital again in the future. As far as I know, this hospital also has shares of our Chu family, but now.., ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to invest in this hospital anymore, so I will go back and recommend my family to terminate the cooperation with you, because you don¡¯t have any ability at all, you can only show off here!¡± Baroque didn¡¯t want to hear this at all, nor did he care about this. He still said with a face full of shock, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you terminating the cooperation, i just want to ask you now, can you tell me how you cured this disease? And I want to know, what is the reason? To make this patient become like this.., if you are willing to tell me, I am willing to give everything I have in exchange! ¡± His words were very honest, but Yu Tian still disdained it. He slowly put on his sunglasses and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask about this anymore. Besides, no one will tell you because it¡¯s very mysterious. It¡¯s so mysterious that it¡¯s as if you worship a certain God, but now, this god is going to abandon you. You¡¯re just an ordinary doctor. At any time, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re very powerful, and don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible, because there will always be people who are more powerful than you. Just like this patient in front of you, you can¡¯t cure her at all, but you see with your own eyes that others have cured her, what does this mean? This can only mean that the level that you think you are at now is not worth mentioning. But seeing that you are so sincere, I still want to tell you something, ¡°There are a lot of radioactive elements in her body, which is why it has become like this. As for why it is like this, I don¡¯t need to tell you. You should figure it out yourself! ¡± After saying this, Yu Tian strode out of the ward. could he figure it out? He didn¡¯t care. Now, he had to go to the mining area and take a look first. Then, he would know whether the radiation existed or not? Why would it be so.. Chapter 779 Very soon, Yu Tian arrived at the mining area. The scale of the mining area was exceptionally large, and it was even open-air. According to the information he obtained, this mining area was originally managed by Chu Wan, one of the 108 sisters. After that, Chu Wan was transferred back to the family headquarters by the family¡¯s higher-ups to accept other projects. The family didn¡¯t want to give up on this mining area because it was a gold mine that could produce a large amount of gold. Therefore, the family handed this task to Chu Bing. Chu Bing hadn¡¯t worked here for a month, but his body had been seriously exposed to radiation. Therefore, after Yu Tian came to the mining area, he didn¡¯t alarm the people in the mining area. Instead, he disguised himself as an ordinary worker and then found an opportunity to sneak into the mining area. After looking around the mining area, Yu Tian was very puzzled. Because this was an open-pit mine, and it was a gold mine, there was no radiation at all. The geological structure here was also very simple. There was no complicated geographical environment, so there wouldn¡¯t be any radioactive minerals. The more this was the case, the more puzzled Yu Tian was. Since there weren¡¯t any radioactive minerals here, then how did the radiation in Chu Bing¡¯s body appear? When he thought of this, Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to continue looking here. Because he couldn¡¯t find anything useful here, it was better to go to the clan first and ask Chu Wan. Although he had a very smart brain now, there were still some problems that he couldn¡¯t think clearly about. It was best to first thoroughly understand this place before he could analyze it. Yu Tian had suddenly returned to the family, which immediately made everyone in the family nervous. Especially the higher-ups of some families. When they found out that Chu Bing had almost died in the hospital, they became even more afraid. Because they had been suppressing Chu Bing and giving all the good projects in the family to others, and those projects that others didn¡¯t need, only then would it be Chu Bing¡¯s turn. They did this first for their own benefit. In fact, it was also because Chu Bing had never admitted defeat in front of them. As the senior management of the family, if no one listened to them, then how could they manage others? But because Chu Bing was one of the 108 sisters, they couldn¡¯t make their actions too obvious, so they could only suppress her in secret. For example, Chu Bing would never be involved in some good projects. Because of this, Chu Bing had always been the most unknown person among the 108 sisters. However, not only did Yu Tian Save Chu Bing, but now he suddenly appeared in the family, which made many of the higher-ups fear. Yu Tian went directly to the office of the President of the family management headquarters. When Chu Hui saw Yu Tian, she suddenly pushed the door open and entered. She hurriedly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you here? You didn¡¯t inform US before. Are you here to check on our work?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and hugged Chu Hui. He kissed her hard and then said indifferently, ¡°What? I can¡¯t even come to the headquarters now? You guys are really domineering¡­ ¡± ¡°Tell me, how did you bully Chu Bing when I wasn¡¯t Here?¡± Chu Hui also sighed, she said slowly, ¡°I knew you came for this. And before you came, I had done some research. Some of the higher-ups of the family did indeed suppress them, ¡°But it¡¯s really unfair to blame them!¡± Yu Tian was confused. The 108 sisters were all his women, and those stupid higher-ups were suppressing his women. He couldn¡¯t say anything, or else it would be unfair? He asked curiously, ¡°This is interesting. Tell me, if I want to do something to them, how is it unfair?¡± Chu Hui poured a cup of coffee for Yu Tian and sat down beside him. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°This has a lot to do with Chu Bing¡¯s personality.¡± Chu Bing was a person with a strong self-esteem. She would never bow to anyone, not even fate. Because of this, many of the management in the family were useless to her, because of her strong self-esteem, she believed that certain management rules were suppressing her dignity. Therefore, she never accepted these rules, this made Chu Bing special in the family. However, because he was one of the 108 sisters, the senior management didn¡¯t have any good methods to deal with him? If she was allowed to do some projects according to her dignity, then what value did the top management have? Therefore, Chu Bing couldn¡¯t be put in an important position because of herself. If you were to vent your anger on the top management, it would make them feel unfair, in fact, they didn¡¯t do anything wrong. As the senior management of the family, every decision was extremely prudent and important. Every project that we were running now was especially critical, if it was because of someone¡¯s mistake, it didn¡¯t matter if they lost a project. But if they lost the management rules and the overall dignity of the family, then it would be impossible to accept it, ¡°Chu Bing is very clear about this, but she just can¡¯t do it. Rather than saying that she¡¯s doing it for her own dignity, it¡¯s more appropriate to say that she¡¯s self-centered and has never bowed to anyone, ¡°Am I saying that she¡¯s noble, or Am I saying that she¡¯s stupid?¡± At this point, Yu Tian also understood the reason. In fact, most of the problems were Chu Bing¡¯s own. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Chu Bing, Chu Hui definitely wasn¡¯t speaking from a subjective point of view. But he couldn¡¯t listen to their one-sided words. Moreover, he had to teach those high-level managers a lesson. So he said coldly, ¡°Although what you said is reasonable and fair, from the perspective of the family, you should indeed do this¡­ ¡± I can¡¯t find any fault with you on this point, but have you ever thought about how important the integrity of the 108 sisters is? Let¡¯s not talk about the integrity of the 108 sisters first, can we guarantee the existence of the family? Let me talk about your current senior management. Since you treat yourselves as senior management, then you should have the basic management skills, when the 108 sisters have problems, as senior management, you should solve these problems, not suppress a sister, ¡°You are now the supreme CEO of the family, and this problem is your biggest problem. You didn¡¯t let Chu Bing know how important he is, and you didn¡¯t comfort her, letting her understand the importance of the family rules, ¡°Now you just tell me that it¡¯s her own reason, do you think I can accept it?¡± Chapter 780 Chu Hui was rendered speechless because what Yu Tian said made sense. After all, the 108 sisters deserved to be treated fairly and not abandoned. However, Yu Tian also said, ¡°I know that you are very busy every day and there are many aspects that you can¡¯t take into account. I Don¡¯t blame you for this, but this time, some of the senior management of the Chu family must teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Now, immediately inform them that I¡¯m going to hold a meeting of the higher-ups of the family. I want every higher-up of the family to attend it, right in the meeting room of the company¡¯s headquarters.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up, because I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll be going to another country soon!¡± ¡°What? You just came back, and you¡¯re leaving already?¡±Chu Hui felt especially surprised and especially reluctant. It was really rare to see Yu Tian, and now Yu Tian was even busier than she was, so the time to see him was getting less and less. However, Yu Tian also had his own dreams and pursuits, which required time and effort. And she was his woman, so at this time, she couldn¡¯t drag him down. She had to give him all her support. The high-level meeting was soon held in the conference room. Yu Tian sat in the CEO¡¯s seat and looked at every high-level person sitting there expressionlessly. Most of these higher-ups were surnamed Chu, and they were all elites of the family. When they knew that Yu Tian was going to hold a meeting for them, and it was also because of Chu Bing, everyone felt a heavy pressure. Others might not know, but they knew very well the importance of the 108 sisters. At this moment, Yu Tian spoke indifferently. ¡°I have gathered everyone here today because I have a few words to say to everyone. I know that you have made a great contribution to the family, and you have also done a good job in the management of the family, ¡°I don¡¯t want to participate in your work, and I don¡¯t know how to manage you? ¡°But there is one thing I have to say to you today, ¡°The 108 sisters are my women. Every sister should be treated fairly. This time, Chu Bing almost died because of your negligence, ¡°If one of the 108 sisters dies, do you know what it means?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Of course, they knew what it meant. If one of the 108 sisters died, then the entire family would disappear. Yu Tian saw that everyone was silent, so he said coldly, ¡°I think you all know very well. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sitting here today. I want to let a few of you know the result, you Can¡¯t afford it! ¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on a few middle-aged men. They were the upper management of the family who specialized in managing projects, and their power was second only to Chu Hui. Because Chu Hui was the highest CEO, she also had her own work to do in management, so some of the large-scale projects of the Chu family would be handed over to these upper management to run. These high-level managers would be assigned to the other sisters after the project development department received the projects. Yu Tian wanted these high-level managers to face his anger. As soon as he finished speaking, these middle-aged men all stood up with their heads lowered. They didn¡¯t know how to face Yu Tian at all. Yu Tian¡¯s cold gaze landed on them. Although he knew that it wasn¡¯t fair to use them as an example. After all, they respected the family¡¯s orders and considered the big picture. That was why they had decided to distribute the items. The items that they hadn¡¯t allocated had to create greater benefits for the family. I was creating benefits for the 108 sisters, so many of the sisters ¡®parents would also privately protect them. In fact, Yu Tian already knew that even though the 108 sisters of the family were a complete unit, in the face of benefits, there were still many of the sisters ¡®parents who hid their selfishness. Yu Tian snorted slightly and then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? Actually, what do you want to say? I Won¡¯t listen to you¡­¡± This time, Chu Bing almost lost his life because of you guys. Those idiots almost killed my woman. In comparison, I also want your life! ¡± As soon as he said that, a few higher-ups immediately knelt down on the ground. One of the higher-ups tugged at his tie and begged with cold sweat all over his face, ¡°Master, we know we¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re right, we¡¯re a bunch of idiots¡­¡± At that time, when we were assigning the projects, we weren¡¯t considerate enough. That was why master¡¯s woman had to suffer unnecessary grievances, this was all our fault, but we were the higher-ups. When we accepted this job, we had already sworn in front of the family that no matter what, the projects we assigned.., we had to create greater benefits for the family, and we had to maximize this benefit. In fact, we all knew very well that Chu Bing was really not suitable for some projects, and before this, we had also given her some particularly good projects, but in the end, all of these projects failed to invest, the most important point was that the family was dominated by the 108 sisters. Each project should have the 108 sisters personally run, but the projects we gave to Chu Bing were run by his parents, ¡°This made the parents of the other sisters feel extremely unfair. We are also facing a lot of pressure. My lord, I know that you are extremely angry. You are also thinking of the 108 sisters, ¡°However, from a fair point of view, I don¡¯t think we are wrong in doing this. Of course, if your anger is because of this, we are willing to bear your anger! ¡± These words were still acceptable. Even Yu Tian felt that if he did this, it would make all the higher-ups present feel that it was unfair. There was no fairness in this world to begin with. He was experiencing all kinds of unfairness every day, but the difference was that he would never be overwhelmed by these unfairness. As for these higher-ups, Yu Tian still had to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, this meeting would become worthless. If there were any unfairness to the other sisters in the future, they would also take it for granted. This head must not fall on them. Thinking of this, Yu Tian still said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m here to lean towards Chu Bing, right?¡± The higher-ups hurriedly lowered their heads. They couldn¡¯t afford to say this. Who Dared to say that Yu Tian did something wrong? Who Dared to say that Yu Tian was leaning towards who? The entire family belonged to Yu Tian. He could do whatever he wanted to do, and these high-level officials could only bow their heads in front of Yu Tian.. Chapter 781 Yu Tian lowered his head to look at the time. He really didn¡¯t want to waste time with them. No matter who was right or wrong, or whether it was fair or not, the purpose of the meeting was to let them know that there were some lessons that they had to bear. Thinking of this, Yu Tian slowly stood up and said coldly, ¡°All the higher-ups present, I want you to remember my words of the day. The 108 sisters are the most important to me, they are even more important than the interests of the family. If you dare to do these unfair actions to my woman again, the next time you will definitely not be sitting here for a meeting, ¡°I will directly write your names on the heavenly tyrant order. As for the higher-ups today, immediately leave the company and let them work at the lowest level of the family. Do you have any objections?¡± It was just that there were objections. Who Dared to say it here? The moment they thought of the heavenly tyrant order, they thought of Chu Hong¡¯s family at that time. Several thousand people had been taken away by the heavenly tyrant order. They had not lived long enough, so whatever Yu Tian said, they would definitely not have any objections. As for those higher-ups, it was already good enough that they did not take their lives. At the very least, they were allowed to work at the lowest level of the family, allowing them to have a living. They should be even more grateful to Yu Tian. Seeing that everyone was silent, one day, he was very satisfied. He nodded and said arrogantly, ¡°So, all of you, remember this sentence. In the future, if anyone dares to disrespect the 108 sisters again, they will be going against me, ¡°I also want to remind all of you that the 108 sisters have 108 different personalities. In front of all of you, these personalities are a type of personality. They are domineering. If you can endure it, you have to endure it, ¡°You have to endure it even if you can¡¯t. Because they are all my women. Do you remember what I Said?¡± All the higher-ups stood up at the same time and said in unison, ¡°Yes, my Lord. We have all remembered it! ¡± Yu Tian turned to look at Chu Hui and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest of the meeting to you. I have to go somewhere else now. As for Chu Bing¡¯s side, you can arrange a few good projects for her, as for the other aspects, you just have to look after them!¡± Chu Hui got up and personally sent Yu Tian out of the meeting room. She watched Yu Tian walk into her office reluctantly. Although she had a thousand words in her heart, she could only turn them into thoughts and continue to wait for Yu Tian here, the next time she came back. Yu Tian activated the teleportation and went directly to Lakar, the headquarters of the Magic Snake Assassin Group. It was also the venue of this world assassin selection competition. Raqqa was a particularly prosperous and stylish city. Yu Tian walked on the streets while enjoying the scenery of the city. There were many buildings left over from the last century here, so this city not only had an antique feel, but also had all kinds of magical buildings. Raqqa itself was a special city. Because of the demon snake organization, the city¡¯s management department was not very useful. Just as Yu Tian was browsing the city¡¯s scenery, his phone rang. It was Chu Wensheng. After the call was connected, Chu Wensheng said gratefully, ¡°My lord, I know that you have already convened a meeting of the family¡¯s higher-ups, and they have also made some adjustments to the project, and they¡¯ve given several of the good projects to my daughter. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you! ¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to hear these useless words. There were countless people in this world who wanted to thank him. So it wasn¡¯t his place to say these words. Hearing this, Yu Tian only said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be grateful for. Chu Bing is also my 108 sisters. He¡¯s also my woman, so he should be treated fairly. ¡± ¡°But now Pm in Lakalle, and I have to do some other work. But I also want to give you a task. You still have to continue to operate that mining area, but I want you to pay attention to it. ¡± ¡°At that time, before Chu Bing was infected with radiation, who actually entered that mining area?¡±? ¡°If you find information about this, immediately send it to me. But everything must be done in secret, absolutely not letting anyone know. ¡± ¡°I suspect that someone threw the radioactive elements on Chu Bing. We must find out who this person is! ¡± Chu Wensheng hurriedly nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I think so too. Before this, I didn¡¯t have the right to do so, but now the family has given me a high -level position, ¡°I also have the right to do so. I will definitely find that damn guy. After I find the information, I will definitely send it to you first! ¡± Since that was the case, there was no more nonsense. Yu Tian also saw Tiffany, who was standing at the entrance of a restaurant and waving at her. After the two of them entered the restaurant, they found a particularly quiet spot and sat down. However, Yu Tian always wore sunglasses. This was the only way to not be disturbed by those admirers. This time, everything had to be done in secret. If the magic snake assassin group knew that she was here, then it would not be so easy to get what she wanted. Tiffany was very clear about Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts, so she didn¡¯t ask Yu Tian to take off his glasses. Instead, she said sweetly, ¡°When you look at me through the sunglasses, do you have a very hazy feeling? Does this feeling make you feel particularly sexy?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°This feeling makes me feel like someone has smeared Daddi on your face. Can We Talk About Something Serious? ¡°Don¡¯t act like a hoodlum the moment you see me! ¡± Tiffany pursed her lips and smiled. Yu Tian was always so straightforward when he spoke. Therefore, she first drank a mouthful of red wine and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce this city to you too much. As you can see, this is a very good city, however, what you can¡¯t see is that everything in the city is controlled by the Magic Snake Assassin Group. The CEO of the Magic Snake Assassin Group is also the rumored most ruthless assassin in the world, his name was Leinster, and he was an extremely powerful person. The entire magic snake assassin group was controlled by him. This assassin group now had 5,000 assassins, every assassin was extremely powerful, and they were scattered all over the world. Every day, they would exchange data with the headquarters through the website and receive new missions, unlike other assassin organizations, they never accepted simple and ordinary assassination missions. Every mission they accepted was extremely special, if they didn ¡®t assassinate the President of the Management Department, they would assassinate the senior management of some management department. Because of this, wherever the magic snake assassin appeared, there would definitely be all kinds of conflicts, ¡°But that¡¯s not the most interesting part.. What I want to say is that the snake killer organization wants to control something, but right now, I can¡¯t gather any information on this!¡± Chapter 782 As Tiffany said this, she looked out of the window at a building that was fifty stories tall. ¡°That building is the headquarters of the demon Snake Assassin Group. His public identity is an import and export trading company, but inside, from the old man guarding the door to the old woman cleaning the latrine.., ¡°All of them are top-notch experts in the world, and each of them kills without batting an eyelid. The funny thing is that they actually have some import and export business, but behind these businesses are their assassin missions¡­¡± ¡°The assassin selection competition that they are going to hold here has already started, and the real competition will officially begin in five days.¡± The information I had gathered was also very limited. But now, I knew that there were already over 1,000 assassins from all over the world. Only the assassin who survived in the end was qualified to join the demon snake assassin organization, every year, a large number of assassins would be killed by other assassins during this selection competition. This was a very cruel competition in itself, but there were countless assassins who came to register for the competition, their goal was to join the demon snake assassin organization. Now, the demon snake had become the religion of these assassins. It was as if only by joining this organization could they prove that they were capable assassins, of course, by becoming the demon snake assassin, they would also become the top assassins in the world. The missions they accepted would also be different, and the benefits they earned would increase exponentially, ¡°This is why they must join the snake assassin organization!¡± Tiffany looked at Yu Tian gently, but she couldn¡¯t see any unnecessary expression on Yu Tian¡¯s face. This information was as calm as water to Yu Tian. There was nothing that made him excited. ¡°What are you thinking? Are you thinking of destroying the entire magic snake assassin organization?¡± Tiffany¡¯s words hit Yu Tian¡¯s heart. He indeed had this thought. The existence of the magic snake assassin organization was a huge obstacle to him becoming the strongest person in the world. If he could completely destroy them and also increase his strength, why not. Therefore, Yu Tian still nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. I really want to destroy them. I hope that this game will make me feel happier¡­ ¡± ¡°If I just kill all of them calmly, then it will be meaningless. Moreover, there are many experts in the magic snake assassin organization. This is a treasure trove to me¡­ ¡± ¡°I have to dig out all the treasures in this treasure Trove. Only then will I feel great joy! ¡± Tiffany wasn¡¯t surprised at all. If Yu Tian didn¡¯t have this idea, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting here. It seemed that this century-old city would have a bloody storm after all. And the man who would stand at the top of the world in the end would definitely be Yu Tian. It was a pity that the so-called killers did not know that a real killer was sitting in the coffee shop opposite their headquarters. If they knew, they would definitely be extremely shocked. At this moment, Yu Tian took a sip of his coffee and said, ¡°I want to sign up for this competition too, but I can¡¯t use my current face. Everyone in the world has seen me before¡­¡± ¡°If they knew that Pm here to sign up for the competition, their competition would probably be canceled at any time. It¡¯s as if Pm their biggest enemy in the world. When their assassins attacked me¡­¡± ¡°But they know me very well. So today, I have to think of a way to turn myself into another person. Fortunately, there¡¯s still time. You can sign up for me. I¡¯ll go to Sean First¡­ See if they have any good technical methods?¡± Tiffany asked in puzzlement, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to change yourself into another person? Then what kind of personality do you have? Who in the world will recognize you? Is it really interesting to do that?¡± Yu Tian laughed, shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Who said I want to change into another person? I just want to change my face into another face, and I can change it back anytime and anyvvhere, ¡°I don¡¯t want to turn into a stupid face. I am who I am. No matter how I change, I am still Yu Tian. I will never become another person! ¡± An hour later, Yu Tian arrived at the Sean Research and Development Center. After meeting Chu Meng, Chu Xuan, and the others, he told them his idea. Chu Meng listened quietly, nodded, and said, ¡°This technology is not impossible. Many years ago, I had the same idea, and at that time, I also developed a chip! ¡± Speaking of the chip, Yu Tian felt a headache. The previous chip had tortured him to the point that he wished he was dead. It was not easy for him to take it away from his body, and now he actually wanted to make a chip. So he hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about inserting any more chips into my head. I will definitely not let anything else go into my Chu Meng chuckled and comforted him, ¡°The chip that Pm talking about is different from the chip that you¡¯re thinking about. It¡¯s not meant to be inserted into my head, but into some special equipment¡­¡± For example, a necklace. This chip could be designed into a holographic image. Then, according to the angle and size of a person¡¯s head, it would automatically project the holographic image onto a person¡¯s face, this way, a person¡¯s face could be completely changed. At that time, I had this idea because I didn¡¯t want those people to know that I was from the Chu family. I also didn¡¯t want people to pay attention to me wherever I went, that was why I had this idea. Moreover, I had already set up the software. All I needed now was a device that could project images, with our current technology, it wouldn¡¯t take long to develop and manufacture this kind of device. It would be done very quickly! ¡± If that was the case, why bother? Yu Tian immediately ordered, ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about this useless stuff. Let¡¯s start manufacturing this kind of instrument immediately. I¡¯m in a hurry to use it!¡± Chu Meng and the others were already very familiar with the research and development instrument. The research and Development Center they were currently at was the most advanced and Best Research and Development Center in the world. Not only could it be used for research and development, but it could also be used to manufacture all kinds of advanced equipment. Many assassins wanted to become members of the Magic Snake Assassin Group. At the same time, many scientists also wanted to join this research and Development Center. Therefore, when Yu Tian was eating, he noticed that there were many unfamiliar faces in the research and Development Center. Chapter 783 Because there were many unfamiliar faces in the R & D Center, the restaurant was especially lively. It was the time to eat, so Yu Tian could only take some food and sit in an inconspicuous corner. He was wearing sunglasses, and there were traces of him deliberately sitting there, so no one could recognize him as Yu Tian. Yu Tian also wanted to hear what everyone was talking about? Because only in a restaurant could people speak freely. At a table closest to Yu Tian, there were a few middle-aged men in white coats. Their voices were particularly loud, and almost everyone around them could hear what they were talking about. At this time, a middle-aged man with glasses and a little bald hair said while eating a sandwich in his hand, ¡°My research and development technology hasn¡¯t been approved by the higher-ups yet, ¡°They probably feel that my funding budget is a little high, so they haven¡¯t approved it yet!¡± A bearded man sitting across from him looked at him disdainfully and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this research and Development Center is currently the best research and Development Center in the world¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gathering of the world¡¯s top scientists. Compared to scientists like them, our little inventions and technologies are nothing to the research and Development Center¡­ ¡± ¡°Even when we eat, they are in the high-end restaurant upstairs. We can only stay here, so it¡¯s normal that your funding is not approved, ¡°Just treat it as a dream. If it can be realized, it¡¯s the best. If it can¡¯t be realized, then treat it as a dream!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the few middle-aged men around him all laughed. Only the bald man did not have any smile on his face. Instead, he said angrily, ¡°What is the concept of a top scientist? ¡°Aren¡¯t the scientists here the world¡¯s top scientists? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen those top scientists develop anything useful, ¡°They only follow behind the senior management every day and pretend to know a lot. Pm especially displeased with the senior management, if they needed any consultants or didn¡¯t understand the parameters of science and technology, they could have just bought some encyclopedias or even looked up some information on the website, they didn¡¯t need to spend a lot of money to hire these furnishings. I really don¡¯t know what our Senior CEO, Yu Tian, thought!¡± A skinny man sitting next to him chuckled and said, ¡°Our senior CEO, Yu Tian, doesn¡¯t need this money at all. He has more than three-fifths of the world¡¯s wealth now, ¡°Just throwing it here casually is enough for the entire research and development center to spend a few lifetimes. Don¡¯t be unconvinced by this. Our Supreme CEO can¡¯t even hear our voice, ¡°He¡¯s like a God above us. If we can see him, we¡¯ll already be very lucky. So, what more do you want?¡± The more he said this, the angrier the bald man became. He slammed the sandwich in his hand onto the table and said angrily, ¡°A god above us, then he should be able to hear each and every one of our voices, we¡¯re here to provide him with the best and most advanced science and technology. Every single one of our inventions can benefit mankind. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just take the infrared detection technology that Klein developed.., if that technology was used in military industry, it would definitely shock the entire world. That was because the infrared detection technology could detect all kinds of infrared signals.., even if it was encrypted communications, it could be cracked. At the same time, it could also detect more weapon signals. For example, missile signals. If the missile signals were detected through this technology, it would be more effective in intercepting them, however, the higher-ups turned a blind eye to such a good technology. Not only did they reject Klein¡¯s funding request, they even chased him out of the research and Development Center, saying that he was a lunatic, could it be that the so-called high and mighty God had never known all of this? There are also people like us. We receive so-called salaries here every day. It seems like a lot, ¡°But we are scientists. We are here to develop high-end technology and change the entire human process. We are not here to sit in an office, look at the scenery outside every day, and get paid, ¡°Is that what you all think?¡± This guy¡¯s voice was really loud. Yu Tian felt his ears buzzing. The people around him who were eating also looked over. Not only did they not look shocked, but they also looked a little helpless. Through their expressions, Yu Tian also noticed that they seemed to have a lot of opinions about the r & D Center. As for the infrared detection technology that the bald man mentioned, it seemed to be very interesting. However, why would some of the higher-ups of the R & D Center think that the person who developed this technology was a lunatic? When he thought of this, the bearded man sitting opposite the bald man shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°Your voice is indeed loud enough, but that God still can¡¯t hear you¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s useless for you to say these things. Besides, he doesn¡¯t care about these things at all. Do you know how many scientists there are in the world?¡±? ¡°And every scientist hopes to enter this research and Development Center¡­ ¡± ¡°Every day, countless scientists come here to apply for jobs. They all hope to have their own place here. Not only is it an invention, but it¡¯s also because this place can provide them with many, many resources¡­ ¡± ¡°Now that you can cook and eat here, who knows how many scientists would envy you. However, you would still feel dissatisfied. This is our honor. Compared to honor, your invention.., ¡°Who would care?¡± The thin man echoed, ¡°Kranier is right. Kearns, you should just accept your fate. I feel that your current invention is really not of much use, ¡°As you know, this is the world¡¯s top R & D Center. It¡¯s filled with the world¡¯s top scientists, so their eyes will definitely not be on these small inventions. ¡± ¡°What they need is an invention that can shock the world, and these small inventions of yours and mine are just for show. ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not forget that the R & D Center has to be created for profit. When your R & D doesn¡¯t provide them with sufficient profits, they won¡¯t be able to provide you with funds.¡± Don¡¯t you understand that? Instead of talking about it here, think about how to develop a technology that will shock the world. Or you ¡®Il get the money they¡¯ll give you.. ¡° Chapter 784 Kearns was obviously a very stubborn person, and the more he spoke, the more agitated he became. Yu Tian watched from the side with a helpless look on his face. In his impression, a scientist should be very calm and mature. How could he be like him? He spoke as if he wanted to fight. But at this moment, a few men in suits passed by the restaurant and headed to the high-end restaurant on the second floor for lunch. The scientists sitting in the restaurant were either envious or angry. All kinds of gazes were cast on these men. Behind them was a middle-aged man with a full beard. As he walked, he looked at the phone in his hand with a particularly arrogant expression, as if he did not care about the people around him at all. Yu Tian did not know who these people were, but judging from their posturing, they should be the senior management that Kearns had mentioned. At the same time, Yu Tian also felt that it was very strange. Could it be that there were no trustworthy senior management in all the group companies in the world? What were these senior management doing every day? They seemed to be very busy, but he did not realize that these senior management had any outstanding contributions to the R & D Center. From the time I created this R & D Center until now, it was me who invested in this place and then made some management adjustments. Especially in the early stage of the creation of the R & D Center, there were only a few scientists, Chu Meng, Chu Xuan, and Chu Hui who were in charge. Of course, these people were the top existences in the R & D Center. Just as Kearns said, they were high and mighty gods. It was impossible for them to pay attention to these people. Even for lunch, they would not come to this restaurant. They would be sent to their office after being prepared by a professional chef. So, it was impossible for them to hear the complaints of these people? At this time, the few men in suits just passed by Kearns. Kearns, who was already very angry, finally exploded. He suddenly stood up and shouted at the man who was looking at the phone, ¡°Mr. Clark, I am a first-class scientist who just arrived at the research and Development Center. My name is Keynes. I have many things that I don¡¯t understand. I want to ask you now! ¡± Clark slowly raised his head and looked at him with puzzlement. He then looked at the other scientists around him and felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. However, he still said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can look for my secretary and make an appointment to give you an answer. Now that I¡¯m going to the restaurant to eat, you¡¯d better sit down and eat your meal!¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly and even felt that it was a little ridiculous. There was actually such a pretentious person in this research and Development Center. This scene was quite interesting. Kahn completely ignored Karak¡¯s sarcasm. The expression on his face became even angrier. He took a step forward and said, ¡°No, I have to tell you here, even if I have to leave the R & D Center after I say it¡­¡± ¡°1 have to say these words now because what I have to say is what every scientist wants to say. They don¡¯t have the guts to care about these things¡­ ¡± ¡°1 want to ask you now, why can¡¯t the research and development of US level one scientists get the attention of the higher-ups, and you have never given us any funds, ¡°Do we level one scientists have to stay here forever and wait for Death?¡± Hearing him say this, Karak, who had no expression on his face, sneered and said, ¡°You also know that you are a level one scientist. What we need is not your invention, we need you to be able to study here and become a level five scientist. Only then will we take your inventions seriously, there¡¯s a big difference between level one scientists like you and level five scientists. It could even be said to be the difference between heaven and earth. Your inventions are as funny as a joke in the eyes of level five scientists, i remember you. Your Name is Kearns. You¡¯re a scientist who¡¯s been updated for less than two months. When you came here, you told your recruiter that you came with your invention, the recruiter also saw your invention and thought it was quite interesting. Oh, I remember too. Your invention was a dust removal device. It could effectively filter out toxic substances in the air, at that time, your invention was quite good. It also made some of the senior management of the research and Development Center look at you in a new light. However, after the evaluation of your invention by a level 5 scientist, they thought that it was just a very simple air filter. Moreover, it was quite complicated in terms of technology. If you invested in production, the cost price would be much higher than the selling price, after this price was pushed to the market, no one would recognize it. Then, although you became a level one scientist in the R & D Center, you also came up with some pretty good inventions, but every one of your inventions, was far from what we asked for. For example, your latest invention, you developed a water resources recycling device, we also evaluated your invention. When you submitted this device, you said it could purify 100% of the toxic substances in water, but after our level 5 scientists ¡®evaluation, we found that this device, could indeed purify 100% of the toxic substances, but not only did it purify the toxic substances, but it also filtered out the minerals in the water and other nutrients that were beneficial to the human body, ¡°Therefore, after passing through your purifier, all the living water has become stagnant water. Do you think we will support such a device?¡± As soon as his voice fell, many people around him thought of mocking voices. ¡°So, he invented this thing. No wonder the people above didn¡¯t approve of his funding. It seems that he still needs to learn more about his technology! ¡± ¡°Sometimes, people need to see their own shortcomings. This kearns only sees his own merits and doesn¡¯t accept others ¡®criticism of him. How can such a person be a scientist?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for what Carrack said, we would have thought that he was wronged. But now, I think he¡¯s especially laughable! ¡± However, Kearns wasn¡¯t angry at the people around him mocking him, but at Carrack¡¯s disdain for his research and development. He clenched his fists tightly in anger, he said in a rage that couldn¡¯t be vented, ¡°What right do you have to say that my invention doesn¡¯t meet your standards? Moreover, what you said wasn¡¯t my invention at all. You¡¯re just spouting nonsense here¡­ ¡± ¡°You should apologize to me right now.. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you! ¡° Chapter 785 Faced with Kearns¡¯provocation, Karak was especially calm. He even said with some ridicule, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to do to me, but I want to remind you that¡­¡± You Don¡¯t have the final say here. If you make any drastic moves, I will immediately ask the security here to escort you out. At that time, you may not even be a first-class scientist anymore, therefore, before you calm down, I have to remind you that it¡¯s best to calm down. As for your apology, that¡¯s impossible. Our Supreme CEO, Mr. Yu Tian, is one of the rules that we have promulgated, as the manager of the center, I must always remember the order that Mr. Yu Tian has given us. That is to absolutely make everything run fairly. If you feel that it¡¯s unfair, you can leave at any time, this research center is lacking in everything except scientists like you. Not to mention you have some aspects, every scientist here has an invention. Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. In fact, in our eyes, you are just a fool who can shout, i don¡¯t know why you want to be a scientist, but in my opinion, this pursuit of yours doesn¡¯t seem to match your strength at all! ¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian felt that what carrack said made sense. There were so many scientists here, and it was impossible for all the higher-ups to only work for one person. Moreover, the higher-ups of this research and Development Center also knew that this research and development center paid attention to scientific research and development. Therefore, every research and development project would be evaluated in detail. As for what Kearns said, these higher-ups were unfair to them. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that it wasn¡¯t completely unfair, at least it couldn¡¯t be so obvious. But Carrack¡¯s words also thoroughly infuriated Kearns. He rushed forward recklessly, grabbed carrack¡¯s collar, and said with extreme anger, ¡°Now I¡¯ll let you see the power of an incompetent scientist like me. Pll use my fists to let you know.., not every scientist can not fight! ¡± Kearns was a few of his companions, so he couldn¡¯t just sit around and watch the show at this time. Even if Strauss-kahn wasn¡¯t a very outstanding scientist, at least they had joined the R & D Center together, so they had some feelings for each other. If they just watched Strauss-kahn lose this opportunity because of impulse, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. So a few people stepped forward and tightly grabbed Strauss-kahn¡¯s arm, forcefully pulling him to the side. Meanwhile, Karak only snorted coldly and continued to argue with him unconsciously. However, just as he was about to leave, a woman¡¯s voice sounded behind him. Yu Tian followed the voice and saw a blonde beauty who was particularly tall and well-built. She also said angrily, ¡°Mr. Karak, I think Kearns is right¡­¡± There was indeed a problem with the management of the R & D Center. Every scientist who came here wanted to have their own honor, so we tried our best to contribute our best inventions to the R & D Center, now, let¡¯s not talk about whether our R & D could meet your standards? However, we are here every day, just like lovers. According to our inventions, we can get your approval or rejection, but the R & D Center, has never given us any hint, we are also the R & D Center¡¯s official scientists, of course, we can not compare with the top few scientists, but regarding the development of this world, as well as the understanding of physics, chemistry, science and technology, and so on, I think we are not inferior to those senior scientists, why do we have to go from a level one scientist, to A level five scientist, bit by bit, but what is right in front of our eyes is that we actually don¡¯t have any chance. We don¡¯t even have the possibility of meeting your higher-ups. I just want to know one thing, Mr. Karak, what are you doing here?¡± This question was especially good, and Yu Tian¡¯s impression of this female scientist suddenly became deep. It was not just because this female scientist was good-looking, but also because her way of speaking was also quite good. At least she was not like that Kearns, who did not look like a scientist at all, but more like an expert in fighting. Karak slowly turned around, slightly frowned, and said indifferently, ¡°1 know who you are. Your Name is Veronica, and you are also a level one scientist, i even remember your invention. You once provided us with a high-level management, a data invention of the communication framework. Let Me not tell you first, does your invention have any value? What you need to know is that your communication framework is very easy to be used by hackers. Your code writing can be said to be full of loopholes, and the core code can be easily broken, what is the use of such an invention for us? If we treat the invention of this communication framework, as an important operational project, then the communication of the world will be used by hackers, and we also know very well, or so it goes, that your invention is even worse than Kearns ¡®invention, and our senior management is very busy every day, it is impossible to hand over the evaluation of every invention, to you personally, this point was very clear when you applied for the R & D Center, if the invention is not approved by the senior management, it is impossible to inform you again, when the evaluation time is more than 72 hours, and you have received our evaluation? Then it means that your invention has not been approved, this is also the rule of our R & D Center, which has been clearly written in the contract signed with you, and I find it especially ridiculous that the rule is regarded as a problem, in that case, I also want to let you know, that you first-class scientists, had better not waste our time, what do you have for any invention? It is best to conduct a self-assessment, or mutual assessment, when you are sure that your inventions, can indeed pass our assessment, and then submit them to us, not like now, in front of me, say, the management of the R & D Center, there will be a big problem! ¡± Veronica obviously did not accept this, and very disappointed shook her head, followed by angry said: ¡°I am not saying this, hear what I mean? ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you remember me, but do you remember all the scientists here? ¡°You can see my inventions, but can you also see all the scientists ¡®inventions? ¡°There are at least thousands of scientists in the R & D Center. Every day, a few inventions will be submitted to the evaluation department. But are you really doing an evaluation?¡± Yu Tian also felt that this question was particularly good.. He wanted to hear what Carrack had to say? Chapter 786 Carrack obviously didn¡¯t want to answer this question, because he couldn¡¯t answer it either. Although he was the senior manager of the R & D Center, he didn¡¯t need to know every department in detail. As for Veronica¡¯s question, it was really unclear. It was also impossible for someone to remember so many people¡¯s names. Veronica was obviously making things difficult for him. Thinking of this, Karak glared at him coldly and said expressionlessly, ¡°With your level, I have no reason to answer your questions all the time. If you have any dissatisfaction¡­¡± ¡°You can tell your department head directly, and then let her tell me. I¡¯ve wasted a lot of time for you now, and now I¡¯m going to have lunch¡­¡± I still say that there¡¯s no shortage of scientists here. If you feel that everything is unfair, then you can leave at any time. No one asked you to stay here forever!¡± Veronica chuckled, her eyes full of contempt. She said coldly, ¡°So this is our senior management. You Can¡¯t answer the questions of the scientists below, so how can you make us believe that you can manage this R & D Center?¡± Karak was obviously angry at Veronica, and even his breathing became a little hurried. He had come here to have lunch, but today there were so many voices of dissatisfaction. He was only a senior management, how could he give them detailed answers to every question. Even if he didn¡¯t do so well, he was still a high-level manager here, there was no need to look at their faces. So Karak sneered and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you again, I¡¯m a high-level manager of the R & D Center, all the management rules are made by me.., ¡°Every scientist who works here, either listen to my management or leave here. I Won¡¯t waste my time by giving you useless answers, ¡°Now Pm going to have a cup of coffee. You can make your own choices. And I don¡¯t want to hear any more complaints from any of you! ¡± At this point, carrack turned around and wanted to leave. The scientists in the restaurant also shook their heads helplessly. Kearns and Veronica were indeed courageous, but their courage did not bring any benefits. It would even make carrack bear a grudge against them. At some point in time, they would trip them up. They were only here because they wanted to get glory, or rather, they just wanted to be gilded here. When they did not work in the R & D Center in the future, they could simply go to any scientific research institution. As long as they said that they had worked in the R & D Center, they could get a very good position. Why did he have to make things difficult for his future? Even if he could get justice, so what? They were scientists, and there were only two things that kept scientists alive. The first was inventions that shocked the world, and the second was discoveries that shocked the world. However, these first-class scientists didn¡¯t do very well on these two points, so what reason did they have to ask Carrack to treat them equally? At this moment, Chu Meng walked into the restaurant. Her appearance made all the scientists stand up respectfully. It was not easy to meet this legendary female scientist here. Even Karak immediately tidied up his suit and rushed to Chu Meng, he said respectfully, ¡°Miss Chu Meng, why are you here in the restaurant? Could it be that the food in the kitchen is not to your liking?¡± Just this sentence made many scientists envious. They had to come to the dining room every day to eat these unpalatable food, but look at them. They had a special kitchen and a special chef. They could cook whatever they wanted to eat. No wonder they could achieve the position of top scientist in the research and Development Center. Just based on this, even if they looked up, they would not be able to see them. Chu Meng only shook her head slightly and did not even say anything to Karak. That was because she did not even bother to say anything to him. Karak was in the management department while she was in the R & D Department. They were two departments, what was there to say to them? Chu Meng was only here to look for Yu Tian. The chip had already been produced and she wanted to invite Yu Tian over to try it out now. When Karak saw that Chu Meng was not talking to him, his face was full of helplessness. He could only let other scientists see him as a joke. Usually, he was showing off in front of them, but in front of Chu Meng, he did not even have the right to speak. Just thinking about it made him feel embarrassed. At this moment, Chu Meng also saw Yu Tian in the corner. She chuckled and directly came in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian was frowning. He had originally wanted to listen to what these people from the R & D Center were saying, but now that this woman had come, who else could say anything? Looking at their expressions, it was as if they were about to shit their pants. But Chu Meng had already come. It was impossible to chase her away now. Yu Tian could only take off his sunglasses and grumble, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay at the R & D Center? Why did you come to the restaurant?¡± The crowd saw the young man sitting in the corner. It was the top executive director of the R & D Center, Yu Tian. Everyone was stunned. Carlak was so scared that cold sweat was dripping down his face. Kearns and Veronica also had their mouths wide open. They couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Tian could eat with them in the restaurant. Some scientists even thought that they were dreaming. How could Yu Tian eat in such a low-class restaurant? He was the top executive director. Everything in the R & D Center belonged to him. He should be like Chu Meng and the others. He should have his own restaurant and chef, and he must be the best chef in the world. But because of this, they felt that Yu Tian was more approachable. He was not like the legend said. Yu Tian was high and mighty, like a god. Looking at everyone¡¯s surprised expressions, Yu Tian stood up and chuckled. He said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. It¡¯s lunchtime now, not work. We¡¯re eating in this restaurant¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hierarchy to talk about. We¡¯re all ordinary people now. Everyone can say whatever they want to say. I¡¯ve been listening all along!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Karak felt his legs and stomach churning. Look at what Yu Tian said. He was a senior CEO who could be so approachable. But as for Karak himself, he was about to put on an act when he was asked to. At this moment, Kearns spoke up first.. Chapter 787 Kearns looked at Yu Tian angrily and said, ¡°You are Yu Tian, the highest CEO, right? In that case, did you hear what we said before?¡± Yu Tian nodded helplessly, frowned and smiled, ¡°Yes, I heard it!¡± Carrack, who was standing at the side, stepped forward and stopped him. ¡°Kearns, watch your tone. You¡¯re talking to the Supreme President now. Don¡¯t put your unreasonable temper here!¡± Yu Tian waved his hand at carrack, reminding him not to stop Kearns. Whatever he wanted to say, let him say it. He really wanted to hear how much resentment they had. Kearns shot a cold glance at carrack and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard it, then I want to know, did you set the rules for the management of the R & D Center? ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then why did you let us scientists waste our time here? Since you don¡¯t like our inventions.., ¡°Then you¡¯d better not let us work here, lest we get especially angry at you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was sweating for this Kearns. Yu Tian was the highest president of the R & D Center. Even carrack was like a dog in front of him. How could this Kearns be so bold? He actually dared to speak to Yu Tian like that. It seemed like he was really going all out. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s expression was a little helpless. He shook his head indifferently and said, ¡°Some of the rules were made by me, but most of the rules were made by the R & D Center after discussion, there is one thing that I believe in the top management. That is, they will be very strict with the evaluation of each of your R & D projects, ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make a living here. I heard what Carrack said about your inventions. Can you calm down and tell me.., ¡°Carrack said that your inventions have problems?¡± Everyone looked at Kearns with a hint of mockery in their eyes. Kearns was a fool. If his inventions were really that powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have been scolded so badly by Carrack. But Kearns didn¡¯t know this. He said proudly, ¡°My invention is the most perfect. There won¡¯t be any problems, and they, the senior management, as well as those senior scientists, are just jealous of my invention. They don¡¯t want me to surpass them, ¡°You are the highest president of the research and Development Center. You definitely haven¡¯t seen my invention. I only have one request here. I want you to see those inventions in person, ¡°If you all think that there is a problem with them, then I absolutely have nothing to say. After all, this is fair, and what I want is a fair! ¡± This Kearns was really a little stubborn. The more such a person was, the more he felt that he was amazing. Even Yu Tian felt that this guy was really trying to show off to him. However, this was not a big deal. After all, scientists like them all thought that they were amazing existences. Moreover, they were even hired as chief scientists by the best research and Development Centers in the world. This made them even more arrogant. Thinking of this, Yu Tian called Veronica to his side. Veronica was overwhelmed by the favor. She was even a little at a loss. She did not know what to say. The Man in front of her was the richest and most powerful man in the world. It was a blessing that she could stand so close to him. Yu Tian didn¡¯t feel envious. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°Your Name is Veronica, right? Now, I want to ask you for a favor! ¡± Veronica did not even think about it. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Mr. President, please tell me. It¡¯s my honor to be able to work for you. No matter what you ask me to do, I will do my best to do it well! ¡± Yu Tian¡¯s words were rather pleasant. He nodded and said, ¡°This kearns beside you has a few better inventions, and he thinks that his inventions are very perfect, ¡°Since everyone is here today, you can be my evaluator and see if Kearns ¡®inventions are as perfect as he says! ¡± However, Kearns immediately shook his head. ¡°Mr. President, what are you doing? Veronica is just a young physicist. She doesn¡¯t have any experience in scientific inventions, ¡°She is even someone who can¡¯t even receive an evaluation report. It¡¯s really unfair to me for you to let her evaluate my scientific inventions! ¡± Yu Tian felt that Kearns was pushing his luck, so he kicked him in the face. He glared coldly at Kearns and said coldly, ¡°Are you questioning my orders? Do you still think that I, the highest president, am a fool like Karak in Your Eyes?¡± Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s slight outburst of anger, Kearns was so frightened that he could not stand up straight. He hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. President, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just want an authoritative scientist.., to evaluate my invention so that you can get the most detailed information. I really have no intention of questioning you!¡± However, Chu Meng, who was sitting at the side, had long been displeased with this fellow. He was merely a level one scientist. Yu Tian had given him some face, yet he was actually boasting shamelessly and wanting to ask for everything. Thinking of this, Chu Meng said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want a more authoritative scientist? Do you think my level is enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get everyone from the evaluation department to come over now, ¡°We¡¯ll immediately start evaluating your inventions in front of all the scientists!¡± Kearns felt that this was very good. At least he could give himself an accurate evaluation and let everyone value his inventions. There wouldn ¡®t be any problems with those inventions. As long as he let Yu Tian guide his design and research and development to be perfect, then he could become a level five scientist, or even a top scientist. However, even his best companions shook their heads in disdain. This Kearns was simply too shameless. He was just giving him a way out, but this fellow felt that it was only right. Since he was so arrogant, then let¡¯s see how he falls. When that time comes, they definitely won¡¯t help him up. Karak quickly invited all the senior scientists from the evaluation department to the restaurant. They wouldn¡¯t have liked to eat in such a low-class restaurant, but when they heard that Yu Tian was here, they all rushed over.. Chapter 788 The authoritative scientists in the evaluation department bowed to Yu Tian in unison. After expressing their respect, they all stood to one side obediently, waiting for Yu Tian to give them an order. Yu Tian didn¡¯t need to personally give this order, so Chu Meng could do it for him. This was because the evaluation department was under the management of the research and development department. Whenever there were any good R & D projects, the Evaluation Department would first evaluate them before handing them over to Chu Meng and the others. When the evaluation department learned that they had to evaluate Kearns¡¯invention, everyone¡¯s expression became particularly complicated. Lorenz, a senior scientist in the Evaluation Department and also a senior engineer in the R & D Department, took a step forward and looked at Chu Meng¡¯s expression before saying slowly, ¡°President, can you let me speak first?¡± Yu Tian nodded. Of course, he had to let him speak. Otherwise, what would he be called? After Lorenz got the approval, he first glared at Kearns coldly and said with disgust, ¡°I think that all the scientists and engineers in our evaluation department don¡¯t have to evaluate his invention anymore, because in our eyes, his invention is simply a pile of trash. It¡¯s not even considered trash. We don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. It¡¯s supposed to be a good invention, but it¡¯s riddled with loopholes, and the biggest problem was that it was not practical. When our evaluation department evaluated a research and development project, it was primarily based on market investment. Secondly, we would consider the actual value of the invention, and every time after our evaluation, if it had actual market value, we would submit the project to the research and development department. Then, a few senior scientists and senior engineers would conduct a new round of evaluation, kearns¡¯invention, we were particularly impressed, not because it had any actual value, but because we wanted to know, how could there be a scientist in the world who could develop such a rubbish invention, even if his invention could have some use, in some aspects, he could not even do the basic functions of a scientist, previously, he gave us a drinking water filtration device. In his research report, it was clear that this device could effectively filter out 100% of the toxins in the water, however, when we officially evaluated and tested this device, we found that it could indeed filter out 100% of the toxins in the water, but the nutrients were also filtered out, it was clear to everyone that if the nutrients in water disappeared, then water itself would be a toxin, which would be very harmful to the human body, through this invention, it was clear that Keynes, the scientist, did not even have the qualifications to be a scientist, because his invention was a farce, or even a joke, he didn¡¯t even know how to distinguish between toxic substances and nutrients. He just designed such a filtering device in one go, completely violating the scientific community¡¯s caution and careful definition, so president, Pm here to tell you very seriously that Keynes¡¯s invention is a complete mess. We don¡¯t need to waste time on him to evaluate his useless inventions! ¡± When he said this, even Karak, who was standing on the side, gave Kearns a disdainful look. However, Kearns ¡®face was full of indifference. He even felt a little angry and wronged. Until now, he still felt that his invention was perfect. However, the laughter around him still made Kearns feel embarrassed. He was a scientist, but in the mouths of these people, he became a joke. He was so angry that he shouted, ¡°Why are you laughing at me? The equipment I developed is the most perfect. Even if you work hard for your whole life, you can forget about inventing my equipment¡­¡± ¡°What reason do you have to laugh at me? In My Eyes, you are just a bunch of idiots! Yu Tian frowned and looked at him helplessly. This guy was already mentally deranged. In his current state, he did not look like a scientist in any way, but more like a lunatic. Moreover, he was a lunatic. Before Kearns could speak in front of Yu Tian, Yu Tian glared at him coldly and said coldly, ¡°Now you don¡¯t need to continue. If someone said that your invention is trash, I might have some doubts, but now, there are so many people saying that your invention is trash. Who Do you think I should believe? So I think you already know what I want to say, of course, my words won¡¯t be so harsh. After all, you are just a very unremarkable scientist here. I don¡¯t need to hurt you so severely, but I don¡¯t want to see you here anymore. Now, take your inventions and leave the R & D Center immediately. If you think they are perfect, then let the whole world accept your inventions, at that time, I will personally invite you back to the R & D Center, but I think that is impossible. You are not a qualified scientist at all, ¡°From your personality, I can already tell that you are actually a lunatic!¡± After hearing these words, Kearns really became a lunatic. He looked at Yu Tian with his eyes wide open and roared loudly, ¡°What right do you have to let me leave this place? I am the most outstanding scientist in this world, ¡°Not only do you want me to stay here, you also want me to become the chief scientist. My invention is the most perfect. No one can surpass my invention. You are blind. You simply can¡¯t see my strengths! ¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly. Even if he looked at him now, he would still feel nauseous. Carrack was especially good at Reading People¡¯s expressions. After he saw Yu Tian¡¯s expression, he immediately said loudly, ¡°Kearns, that was the CE(Ys order. Do you not even care about the CEO now? ¡°You ¡®re simply a lunatic. Security, throw this lunatic out immediately. Never let him step into the R & D Center Again!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen armed security guards immediately rushed to Kearns ¡®side and dragged him out of the restaurant like a dead dog. They threw him out of the R & D Center. In the restaurant, Yu Tian slowly stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, as the senior president of this R & D Center, I believe in everyone¡¯s abilities, however, everyone must understand that everyone¡¯s abilities are limited, and so are their opportunities.. I will give each of you a chance, and you must seize it.¡± Chapter 789 When Yu Tian said that he would give everyone a chance, everyone became excited and surrounded Yu Tian. The scene was quite lively. With Yu Tian¡¯s current status, the chance he gave everyone was enough to let each of them have the possibility of reaching the sky in one step. Wasn¡¯t the day they joined the R & D Center all for this chance? So now, everyone wanted to know what kind of opportunity Yu Tian would give them? Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Since everyone has joined the R & D Center, I believe that every scientist has a beautiful dream, of course, this dream may bring honor and wealth to you, but it can also bring change to the world. So, the opportunity I want to give you is a chance to realize your dream, you can be divided into groups, or individuals, and I¡¯ll give you one month, each of you will come up with your own invention, and I will personally evaluate it, and this time, the evaluation criteria, is no longer based on market input, nor is it based on creating value for the R & D Center, as long as your invention, makes me feel interesting, makes me feel novel, ¡°I will immediately get the management department to approve the project investment for you. At that time, each of you will be able to realize your dreams. Not only will you receive honor, but you will even receive wealth, ¡°There is only this one chance. Each of you must seize it. Remember, you only have one month! ¡± Everyone immediately applauded Yu Tian. There were even people in the crowd who screamed in surprise and excitement. The opportunity was simply too blissful. It was as if it was a gift from heaven. Moreover, the assessment criteria this time was so low. As long as they could come up with an invention that made Yu Tian feel creative, they would be able to obtain the wealth and honor that they wanted. As well as the opportunity to realize their dreams. Everyone secretly swore in their hearts that they would definitely seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and come up with an innovative invention no matter what. Karak clapped the loudest and even added, ¡°Did you all hear that? This is the best opportunity our Super CEO has given everyone, ¡°This time, none of you will complain about being unfair because opportunities are equal. Each of you will have the opportunity to put your invention in front of the CEO, ¡°I hope you can bring out your best and invent the best equipment in this one month!¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian glared at him coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Karak, I also have something to say to you, ¡°As the president of the Management Department of the R & D Center, you should always maintain the core management of every scientist in the R & D Center, not like you, who only uses your arrogant attitude, and your so-called rank to suppress these scientists. I don¡¯t know who made you the President of the management department, but now, you have to give up this position, i don¡¯t want to see you in the R & D Center. You Can Leave Now! ¡± Karak couldn¡¯t believe his ears at all. His expression was distorted. He hurriedly begged bitterly, ¡°President, if I do anything wrong, I will immediately correct it, ¡°But you asked me to leave the R & D Center. This is really unfair to me. I am indeed the president of the senior management department, but I have been thinking about how to contribute to the R & D Center all the time¡­ ¡± ¡°But I really can¡¯t manage such a large R & D Center by myself, so it¡¯s inevitable that I would be negligent. If you ask me to leave the R & D Center just because of this, I really can¡¯t accept it! ¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on him at all. He directly ordered, ¡°Then find someone who can manage the entire R & D Center as a senior president. You know that you have a lot of omissions¡­ ¡± ¡°And the person sitting in your position definitely can¡¯t have any omissions. Moreover, I won¡¯t accept such omissions. Now, take your things and leave the R & D Center immediately!¡± As soon as Yu Tian finished his words, the security guards around him immediately looked at Karak angrily. Karak¡¯s expression was as if he was going through a torturous ordeal. However, no one could disobey Yu Tian¡¯s orders. He could only lower his head and leave the R & D Center amidst the laughter and cheers of the crowd. However, a senior CEO needed someone to do it. Yu Tian turned his head and looked at Veronica who was standing behind him. ¡°Veronica, I also want to give you a special opportunity because your question was very good. Since you can see the management problems, it means that you can see things that others can¡¯t see, ¡°This is the talent I need the most. Since Carrack has left the R & D Center, then you will be the senior CEO! ¡± Veronica covered her mouth in shock. Her eyes looked as if she had seen a volcano erupting. She even felt that this was a dream, a particularly beautiful dream. However, after pinching herself a few times, she was sure that this was not a dream. Thus, tears flowed down Veronica¡¯s eyes. Not only because of her excitement, but also because of her gratitude to Yu Tian. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°President, I will definitely not let you down. I will definitely make the management center into the world¡¯s most advanced, top-notch, and most prestigious R & D Center, i will definitely be able to do it!¡± Yu Tian did not want to hear her say these useless words. She just nodded lightly and said softly, ¡°I believe that you have the ability, so I will hand over the position of President to you, ¡°If you manage the R & D Center Well, you might go to my family in the future and do more advanced management. But you only have one chance. Whether you can grasp it or not is up to you! ¡± At this time, everyone applauded again to express their congratulations to Veronica. At this time, Yu Tian and Chu Meng also left the restaurant silently and returned to the R & D Department. In the R & D Department, Yu Tian also saw the special necklace made by Chu Meng and the others. Chu Meng explained confidently, ¡°The development of this chip is particularly smooth. Now, we have created a device that can change your appearance at any time, ¡°You just need to wear it around your neck and connect it to your phone through the Internet. After that, you can choose your appearance. The device will cover your face according to your appearance, angle, size, and other parameters, the realism can be 100 percent, and now you can try it, and it will definitely surprise you! ¡± Chapter 790 Yu Tian wore the necklace around his neck, and according to Chu Meng¡¯s instructions, he connected the chip on the necklace to the phone through the internet. Soon, the necklace and the chip¡¯s operating software appeared on the phone. Yu Tian only needed to click on his profile picture on the software, and then select some expressions based on the profile picture parameters. After that, the chip could produce a projection effect. The profile picture in the database was particularly rich. In order to allow Yu Tian to have more choices, Chu Xuan set 100,000 people¡¯s faces on the software editor, and these 100,000 people¡¯s faces.., could be adjusted at any time. Yu Tian chose a slightly more handsome foreigner¡¯s profile picture and clicked on the start button in the software. Following that, the chip in the necklace started to project according to the data parameters in Yu Tian¡¯s brain. Looking at himself in the mirror, he instantly changed into another person. Not only could Chu Meng and the others not see it, even Yu Tian himself felt that it was very magical. The person in the mirror was completely another person. Other than the expression in his eyes, all the other parts of his body had changed their appearance. At this moment, he was no longer the original Yu Tian. Instead, he had become a foreign man with the face of a model. The chip provided a powerful function to this projection. Whether it was a smile or anger, a nod or a shake of the head, the actions of the chip and the brain could be perfectly fused together. No flaws could be seen at all. When the experiment came to this point, Yu Tian felt extremely satisfied. This was what he wanted. Moreover, as long as the phone had power, the chip would always provide him with a projection. Yu Tian said with great satisfaction, ¡°Very good, very good. With this thing, no matter where I go in the future, no one will be able to recognize me, ¡°Even if I use this thing to rob, or even molest, no one will be able to recognize me. This thing is like a divine artifact! ¡± However, Yu Tian was also very clear that this chip was only safe with him. If it was in the hands of others, it would definitely cause considerable chaos in the world. For example, if this person turned his face into the face of a country¡¯s senior executive director, then the country would be in a civil war. Or if he turned his face into the face of anyone else and did something shameful, then no one would know who this person was. Therefore, this technology could not be obtained by others. Yu Tian immediately pulled Chu Meng to the side and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Except for this chip, delete all the data and data. We absolutely can not let this thing fall into the hands of others, otherwise, the world will be in Chaos! ¡± Chu Meng immediately understood Yu Tian¡¯s consciousness. What he said was not wrong at all. When he designed this thing, he had already considered this aspect, so he did not continue to develop it. Now, Yu Tian had to use this technology to create such a chip. Otherwise, he would definitely not have created this thing. Yu Tian also had the ability to change his appearance, so there was no need to continue wasting time here. He immediately activated the teleportation and arrived at Raqqa. In just a few short hours, Raqqa had completely changed its appearance. This change was not because the city had changed, but because of the people here and the feeling here. Every person in Raqqa knew that there was going to be a worldwide killer competition. If they stayed in the main city, they would definitely become sheep waiting to be slaughtered by the killers. Therefore, every time the world killer competition was held, the people in the city would immediately retreat. To appease the retreating citizens, the magic snake killer organization built a large residential area around Raqqa. The residential area had everything, allowing at least a million citizens to eat, drink, and defecate for a month. All food supplies and other necessities were provided free of charge by the snake assassin organization. In addition, the competition would be broadcasted on some special TV channels. For example, there were several super luxurious hotels next to the residential area. Rich people from all over the world would stay in these hotels. While the killer competition was going on, they could place their bets on the entire killer competition. The killer competition couldn¡¯t be held at any time. Not to mention how much money the killer competition would have, just the exciting scene alone would make many people feel especially excited. Yu Tian stood on top of a building and looked at the city. A large number of citizens were heading to the residential area. Tiffany also came behind him at this time. She followed Yu Tian and looked at the bustling city under the sunset. It was slowly becoming quiet. She said softly, ¡°I have already signed you up. I have also changed your name. From now on, your identity is an assassin from the eastern country, ¡°This is because every assassin participating in the competition will not use their real name. They will either use their own code names or their own nicknames, ¡°The name I used to sign you up is called the mysterious King!¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°You really can think of it. You still call me the mysterious king. I don¡¯t know how mysterious I am. If I didn¡¯t change this face¡­¡± ¡°Everyone in the world knows who I am. Since you have already used this name, I will reluctantly be called the mysterious king. Since you have already signed up, when will the competition begin?¡± Tiffany explained softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Assassins from all over the world are signing up. Moreover, the number of people signing up this time seems to be even more than before. ¡± ¡°So far, more than 2,000 killers have signed up. According to preliminary estimates, there will be 5,000 killers. The last time to sign up is Tomorrow Night at 12 0¡¯clock! ¡± Yu Tian nodded and then asked indifferently, ¡°Then, what are the rules of this competition?¡± This question was particularly good, and Tiffany didn¡¯t know how to answer it. After all, the information she had collected was still very limited. But fortunately, he had already developed one of his own people here. She flicked her sexy long hair and said in a low voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the rules of the competition are, someone will definitely let you know. It¡¯s still early¡­¡± ¡°Later, I¡¯ll take you to a place.. After meeting that person, he will tell you anything you want to know! ¡± Chapter 791 Of course, this was very good. Yu Tian was very satisfied with Tiffany¡¯s intelligence gathering ability. After all, the entire world was gathering information about the assassin competition. There were even many people who were paying attention to this competition. It was indeed not easy to find a friend at this time. In the blink of an eye, it was ten o¡¯clock in the evening. The whole of Raqqa gradually quieted down. After passing by a row of dim street lights, Yu Tian followed Tiffany to a very remote house. Before Yu Tian entered, he first looked left and right. This place was indeed very remote. There was not even a decent road. If it was anyone else, even if they passed by this place.., they wouldn¡¯t waste their time looking here. The house was an old house with a medieval style. Even the door looked medieval. Tiffany gently knocked on the door. Soon, a deep voice came from behind the door. ¡°I only need two cups of coffee. I don¡¯t need red wine!¡± Tiffany said, ¡°But you can try the pastries I brought for you! ¡± Yu Tian looked at them and found that they were quite mysterious. There was even a secret signal. There was no need to be so nervous. It was just a competition organized by an assassin. This was not a war. At this time, the door opened. A cold-looking man with a mustache looked at Tiffany warily and then at Yu Tian behind Tiffany. Of course, Yu Tian had changed his appearance. The man let down his guard slightly and invited the two of them into the room. The room was particularly dark. Only a lamp was lit, and all the curtains were drawn. On the table, there were many weapons, and even bullets were scattered on the floor. The fire in the fireplace was burning brightly. This made Yu Tian feel a little warm. It was early winter in Raqqa and the air outside was especially cold at night. Tiffany immediately gave Yu Tian an introduction. ¡°This is the person I met here. His name is Carlisle. He is a staff member of the headquarters of the Magic Snake Assassin Group. He is also the technical staff of this assassin competition, ¡°His main job is to ensure that the broadcast of this assassin competition can be carried out smoothly. Therefore, you can also treat him as an engineer, ¡°Carlisle has been working in the headquarters of the assassin group for ten years. During these ten years, he has a special understanding of the management of the assassin group and other aspects, ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask him. Of course, there¡¯s a reward for everything, but I think it¡¯s still acceptable to pay him some compensation! ¡± Carlisle didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Yu Tian expressionlessly. After giveni introduced him, before Yu Tian could say anything, a girPs voice suddenly sounded from outside the room. ¡°Daddy, Mommy is very uncomfortable. Can I give him some water?¡± Yu Tian turned his head and saw that the little girl who spoke was only around ten years old. However, her expression seemed to be particularly painful. The Tears on her face had not even been wiped dry yet. She gave off a very pitiful feeling. At this moment, Carlisle also completely wiped away the coldness on his face and replaced it with a fatherly expression. He came to the little girPs side and stroked her hair while saying with a smile, ¡°Of course you can. Go and tell mom that Daddy wants to meet a few guests. Pll make our supper soon, you must be careful when you get water. Don¡¯t Burn Yourself! ¡± The little girl looked at Tiffany and Yu Tian. She nodded and turned to leave. The sound of her footsteps as she went upstairs was especially heavy. It definitely didn¡¯t sound like the voice of a ten-year-old girl. At this time, Carlisle turned to look at Yu Tian and said coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of my lover who needs money to treat his illness, I would never have sold out this information, ¡°So now, we have to be careful. The Magic Snake Assassin organization is in Raqqar. They can know almost anything. When you leave here later, you must remember that we have never met before, we don¡¯t even know each other! ¡± Yu Tian understood what he meant. This was the territory controlled by the magic snake. In this city, the magic snake was everything. No special move could escape the eyes of the magic snake. However, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. Although they looked extremely arrogant now, he would soon make the magic snake assassin group disappear completely. This was also his goal here. Any existence that could hinder him from becoming a powerhouse would make them disappear. When he thought of this, Yu Tian asked softly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not waste time talking about those useless things. I want to know everything about the magic snake assassin organization and this competition!¡± Carlisle poured three glasses of red wine and gave each of them a glass. Then, he drank a toast first. It seemed that only after drinking wine could he calm his emotions and become braver. Then, he slowly said, ¡°The magic snake assassin organization. From the outside, it looks like an assassin organization, but in reality, it¡¯s not what you see¡­ ¡± In the early days of the magic snake assassin group, Leinster was still a very ordinary assassin, but later on, he accepted a mission. This mission was to assassinate a senior manager of the superpower, at that time, Leinster did not know that there was a huge conspiracy behind this mission. Therefore, Leinster successfully killed the senior manager, and he did it silently, but because of this, super country¡¯s senior management department threw all their anger on the senior management department of Raqqa. They sent a large number of mercenaries and death squads to Raqqa At that time, the senior management department of Raqqa was killed by them. The entire Raqqa was in a state of total loss of management. At that time, the senior CEO of Raqqa took advantage of a rare opportunity to have a conversation with the senior CEO of the Senior Management Department of superpower. They reached a secret agreement, that was to completely focus the assassination on Leinster. After that, mercenaries and assassins from all over the world began to pursue Leinster, ¡°Leinster had survived countless times on the brink of death, and at that time, no matter which corner of the world he was in, there was no place for him, ¡°But at that time, Leinster founded the Magic Snake Assassin Organization! ¡± Chapter 792 At this point, Carlisle lit another cigarette and took a deep breath. When the smoke was exhaled, Carlisle¡¯s expression became very solemn. It was as if what he was about to say next would make everyone present feel especially terrified. ¡°Leinster received a mysterious sum of money. It was precisely because of this sum of money that it was able to establish the magic snake assassin organization. At that time, no one knew that the person who provided this sum of money.., was known as the number one family, the Chu family of the eastern country!¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he suddenly frowned. He wasn¡¯t doubting Carlisle¡¯s words, but he was puzzled. The Chu family was actually the big boss behind Leinster. These words sounded even more interesting. However, Yu Tian still remained calm. This was because other than Tiffany, Carlisle still didn¡¯t know his identity. The more it was like this, the more information Carlisle was able to reveal. Carlisle did not have any doubts about Tian. He just treated Tian as a merchant who came to buy information. There were many people in the world who wanted to buy information, but only the person brought by Tiffany would pay the highest price. Therefore, Carlisle smoked another cigarette and continued slowly, ¡°After Lester founded the snake assassin organization, his codename became the snake, and his targets for suicide also went from ordinary people¡­¡± He rose to the top management of some high-level management departments. After the magic snake organization had more funds, its scale became larger and larger, leinster used his own methods to recruit many high-level assassins, but the whole world thought that these high-level assassins only wanted to obtain their honor through the magic snake assassin organization, ¡°However, only I know that what these high-level assassins want isn¡¯t money or glory. It¡¯s a promise Leinster made to them! ¡± Tiffany gently put down her wine glass and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What promise?¡± ¡°To control the entire world! ¡± Carlisle¡¯s words surprised Yu Tian. However, it was just an ordinary assassin organization. Even if it was the world¡¯s top assassin organization, it wouldn¡¯t have such a dream. Leinster actually wanted to control the whole world. His appetite was really big. Not to mention those senior management departments, they would not agree. Even in front of him, he would not be able to pass this hurdle. Everyone wanted to control the whole world, including himself. However, this idea was not so easy to achieve. Even if he had the most wealth in the world now, and also had many things that others did not have, to control the whole world now, the distance was still very far. Leinster was only a high-level assassin. Just how confident was he? How powerful was he? Did he not think about dominating the world? How many enemies were there in front of him? Yu Tian shook his head indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°This is the first time Pve heard of someone with such a big dream, wanting to control the entire world? ¡°Are you sure that Leinster isn¡¯t a madman? ¡°Is his brain really normal?¡± Carlisle gave Yu Tian a deep look and said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, he is indeed a madman, but there is a difference between him and a real madman, a real madman doesn¡¯t know what they are doing. They will be crazy enough to destroy everything, but Leinster isn¡¯t like that. He knows what he is doing, and these things have a special plan, the assassins he had recruited would all die for him after hearing his plan. Up until now, this plan had a part of the core killer¡¯s way, and even I didn¡¯t know about it, as for how did I know about this plan? It was because I had accidentally logged into the assassin organization¡¯s server. At that time, Leinster¡¯s personal storage device hadn¡¯t closed the access channel, i had also unintentionally entered it and saw this plan. Because I was in a rush at that time, and I was also very nervous, I only saw one sentence, lancester said that the world¡¯s most powerful weapons were not firearms, but assassins who could use special skills to kill all their enemies, when I saw this sentence, Lannister¡¯s access channel had already been shut down by the server. When I wanted to access it, I was already unable to crack Lannister¡¯s password, however, I knew the name of this document. It was called world domination. Lannister hated this world because at that time, the entire world¡¯s management department.., mercenaries and assassins from all over the world wanted his life. It wasn¡¯t easy for Leinster to gain a foothold in Raqqa and develop the assassin organization to its current size, at that time, the Chu family also played a very important role. Not only did they provide Leinster with funds, they even changed his identity and used a powerful financial system.., they built the magic snake assassin organization into the most mysterious and powerful assassin organization in the world. Even now, the Chu family was still secretly providing money to Leinster and helping him in other aspects, but how would Leinster dominate the world? Only the core assassins would know this secret. If you want this kind of information, you have to find those assassins, but I can¡¯t provide it! ¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care about this information at all, and he felt that it was normal for the Chu family to do this. After all, the monks invested in the whole world, and their tentacles could reach any company or corner in the world. Supporting an assassin organization was acceptable for the development of the Chu family. After all, to maintain the position of the number one family in the world, sometimes, they needed to make some enemies disappear. As for the Chu family, it was impossible for them to get their hands dirty. If there was an assassin organization that could help them eliminate all those damned enemies, that would be the best choice. Yu Tian could quickly discover the reason behind this. If he were the head of the Chu family or the project manager, he would do the same. This was completely acceptable. However, which of the 108 sisters would be the one to carry out this secret project? It was still unclear. However, this was not a big deal. He would soon find out who was carrying out this project. When he thought of this, Yu Tian still frowned slightly. If the boss of the magic snake assassin organization was the Chu family, then what he was doing now was going against the Chu family? Chapter 793 And most importantly, if the Chu family was really supporting the demon snake assassin group, then the Chu family must know that this assassin group was currently going against him. If they knew this, would they continue to support the demon Snake Assassin Group? Or rather, if they knew now, they would continue to tacitly agree that this assassin group was going against him, then this game would be interesting. It was better not to care so much for now. After all, there was still time. He could use this time to return to the Chu family and get to the bottom of this secret project. After that, he would know what the Chu family was planning. Thinking of this, Yu Tian continued to ask, ¡°Then what is the purpose of the worldwide assassin competition?¡± Carlisle slowly got up and opened his laptop. Looking at the data on it, he slowly explained, ¡°Lehnst wants to expand the size of the assassin organization, he wants an army composed entirely of assassins, so every year he recruits a large number of assassins. But lehnst doesn ¡®t want ordinary assassins, he wants the elites among the assassins¡­¡± He wanted the best of the best. That was why he held this killer competition at this time of the year. When you came to this city, you must have seen the citizens retreating, after I meet you, I will also leave this place and head to the residential area outside. After Tomorrow night, if you can see the people in this city, they are all killers who are preparing to participate in the competition, this is because the competition venue is in the city of Raqqa. No matter which assassin, if they leave the area of Raqqa, it is equivalent to giving up the competition, the rules of the assassin competition are also very simple. That is, no matter what method you use, you must try your best to kill other assassins. The last survivor will become an elite assassin of the magic snake assassin organization, at that time, they would enjoy endless benefits and even full of honor. At the same time, they could also carry out some special missions to earn more money, they would also receive the protection of the entire magic snake assassin group. No matter if it was a high-level management department in the world, mercenaries, or killer hunters, they could no longer pursue and kill this assassin, otherwise, the entire magic snake assassin organization would spare no effort to pursue and kill them. The duration of the competition was one week, during this one week, the participating killers would have no food, no medicine, and even no rescue. They would not be able to retreat and would not rest until they died. Of course, you could also choose to give up, once you gave up on the competition, you would not be able to continue being an assassin in the future. Otherwise, you would be eliminated by the magic snake assassin organization. In previous competitions, many people had given up, after that, they still wanted to be assassins, but they were all mysteriously killed. This was the rule of the demon snake assassin competition. It was simple and violent. At the same time, when they participated in the competition, no one would provide them with weapons, it was completely up to them to think of ways to kill the other party. Other than weapons, no matter what methods the assassins used, it was acceptable, ¡°There¡¯s another special aspect to it, which is that the entire assassin competition will be broadcasted to all the secret casinos in the world. The funds for each competition will reach hundreds of billions, ¡°This is also the reason why Leinster holds an assassin competition every year. Such an authentic assassin competition can not be seen at any time! ¡± Carlisle said so much in one breath, and Yu Tian listened very carefully. It seemed like there were no rules, but it was extremely difficult to survive among these killers. The killer profession was different from other professions. They studied how to kill people every day, and their methods of killing were especially clean and efficient. Some killers even treated killing people as an art. They didn¡¯t even leave any traces after killing people. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this competition was very exciting and interesting. Therefore, Yu Tian decided on the spot that regardless of whether the boss behind Leinster was a member of the Chu family or not, he would participate in this competition and kill all the killers. After he entered the magic snake assassin organization, according to his choice, would he kill the other assassins? In this aspect, his opinion was completely different from the family¡¯s. This was also very normal. The family existed for him, and the family also had its own direction of development. Every year, they had countless investment projects. If this was just one of their investment projects.., then they could completely give up on this project. If they insisted on doing it, he didn¡¯t mind completely eliminating the person who had developed this project. Speaking of this, Yu Tian basically knew what he wanted to know, so there was no need for him to stay here and listen to Carlisle¡¯s nonsense. So he gave Tiffany a signal. Tiffany understood what he meant, so she put a black suitcase on the table. When she opened it, it was full of cash. Carlisle was very greedy. He took out a stack of cash and put it in front of his nose to smell it. The smell of money was the best smell in the world. There was a total of 10 million cash in this suitcase. With this money, he would have everything. Moreover, he could leave Raqqa and go to any place in the world where no one knew them. He could live happily. Just thinking about it made him feel that everything was so beautiful. Yu Tian had no intention of leaving. Instead, he whispered a few words into Tiffany¡¯s ear. Tiffany immediately nodded in agreement and said to Carlisle, ¡°You and your family are going to leave here later, right? Then my boss and I will stay here for now, ¡°We want to watch the whole process of the killer competition. You can also provide us with some relevant skills. After that, you will get a reward. What do you think?¡± Carlisle didn ¡®t even think about it and immediately nodded in agreement. Then, he went to the wall and pressed a hidden switch. The entire wall slowly opened, revealing a big screen inside. He really didn¡¯t see that there was such a thing hidden here. It seemed that Carlisle was also a very scheming person. At this time, Carlisle had already connected the big screen to a special network and said softly, ¡°I have already entered my username and password. When the competition starts¡­ ¡± ¡°You just need to click on the play button to see the entire process of the match. Pve also connected to all the videos of the match in Raqqa.., ¡°When the time comes, you ¡®ll be able to clearly see the match in every corner of Raqqa. As for this place, you can stay here as long as you want. I¡¯ve decided not to come back here.. I wish you all a good time! ¡° Chapter 794 After Carlisle had arranged everything, he left the house with his family. This place now belonged to Yu Tian. Yu Tian opened the internet connection on the big screen, and he could indeed see every corner of Raqqa. At this moment, the citizens of Raqqa were still retreating in large numbers. Some people in suits could even be seen maintaining order. Of course, those people in suits were definitely members of the magic snake assassin organization. Their roles had completely replaced the senior management department here. The Senior Management Department of Raqqa had always been a virtual existence. Yu Tian felt that the magic snake assassin organization was doing quite well. At least, in this aspect, Leinster paid attention to these citizens. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t let them have any conflicts during their retreat, allowing some people to benefit from it. However, there was one point. The entire Raqqar could only leave and not enter. As long as they left the area of raqar, they couldn¡¯t let anyone in except after the competition. What Carlisle said was right. After the citizens left, only the killers were left. Tiffany knew that she and Yu Tian would be staying here for the next few days, so she had to hurry and go out to buy some food and daily necessities. Carlisle brought everything in the house with him. He didn¡¯t even leave a piece of cake for them. What did Tiffany want to do? Yu Tian didn¡¯t care at all. After watching the big screen for a while, Yu Tian got up and said, ¡°1 have to go back to the family headquarters in the capital to take a look. I really want to know who is running this project behind the scenes.¡± Tiffany had no objection to this. She only reminded Yu Tian to come back as soon as possible. When the assassin competition started, it would be very exciting. It would only take a second to return to the headquarters in the capital. At this moment, the Chu family¡¯s manor was decorated with lanterns and streamers, as if they were celebrating something. Yu Tian made his face still look like it had been changed. It was not always possible to see what the 108 sisters of the Chu family were doing when he was not around? This was also a good opportunity to understand them. At least, they were not in front of him. Some People¡¯s personalities could still be clearly displayed. Just as he reached the entrance of the manor, Yu Tian was stopped by the security guard. The security guard was quite polite. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Sir. Could you please take out the invitation card for me to take a look?¡± Where did Yu Tian get an invitation card from? He didn¡¯t even know what was going on in the manor? ¡°1 came in a hurry and didn¡¯t have any invitation cards. Why is it so lively here today? It seems like there are many people here as well. ¡± The security guard looked at the people who were lining up behind Yu Tian. In order not to affect their normal entry into the manor, the security guard pulled Yu Tian aside and gave a simple explanation. ¡°It¡¯s like this, sir. Today is the birthday of a sister of the Chu family, so they held a cocktail party. All the wealthy people in the capital came to attend this cocktail party today, ¡°Before the birthday cocktail party was held, the family sent out invitations to everyone who invited them. If you don¡¯t have an invitation, I won¡¯t be able to let you enter the manor. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me! ¡± The security guard¡¯s words were already very polite. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him at all. He just nodded indifferently and turned around to leave. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t completely leave the manor. Instead, he came to the back of the manor and jumped into the manor while the security guards weren¡¯t paying attention. With Yu Tian¡¯s skills, this was even easier than eating. After entering the manor, Yu Tian arrived at the main hall of the villa at his fastest speed. The area of the Chu family manor had already reached hundreds of acres. Just the various villas and rooms alone numbered in the hundreds. Today¡¯s banquet seemed to be held in the largest villa in the middle, the villa called Xianke Lai. That villa was also the largest villa in the entire Chu family manor. Some high-level meetings would also be held here. Moreover, this villa also had the largest restaurant in the entire Chu family. At the same time, it could allow more than a thousand people to eat here. Today, the entire manor was decorated with a particularly festive atmosphere. Row after row of red lanterns emitted a romantic color at night. Yu Tian was especially curious. which sister could make the Chu family spend so much effort to hold such a huge banquet. Since it was such an important sister¡¯s birthday, why didn¡¯t he receive anything? It was a little unjustifiable that no one invited him. Yu Tian followed the crowd of people attending the banquet and walked into the hall where the new guests were. At this moment, the hall was already full of people. Everyone who came to attend the banquet was chatting and laughing under the melodious music and romantic lights. Moreover, there were many people dancing on the dance floor in the middle. The scene was especially lively. Yu Tian even saw some celebrities. Needless to say, these were definitely hired by the Chu family. The extravagance was really big. Moreover, Chu Hui, Chu Qing, and the others were also at the banquet. There were even many sisters whom he had never seen before who were happily chatting and laughing at the banquet. Yu Tian came to the side of the wine cabinet and picked up a glass of wine. At this time, he had to first determine who was celebrating today¡¯s birthday. If possible, he had to prepare a gift for him, or rather, a surprise. At this moment, Chu Aotian, who was dressed in traditional clothes, also walked into the banquet hall amidst the applause of the crowd. Beside him was a young girl in her early 20s. When Yu Tian saw this young girl, he was a little excited. Because this young girl was exceptionally beautiful. It wouldn ¡®t be an exaggeration to say that she was devastatingly beautiful. Moreover, her figure was among the 108 sisters. It could be said that she was someone who could be considered a top pin. The Black Bowl outfit on her body made her appear especially noble and sexy. It seemed that this little girl was the main character of today¡¯s party. Chu Aotian and this girl passed by Yu Tian. They didn¡¯t know that the man standing next to them who looked ordinary and was drinking was the master of the entire family, Yu Tian. So they didn¡¯t even look at Yu Tian and went straight to the middle of the party. Many of the wealthy people from the imperial city, as well as wealthy people from all over the world, came forward to congratulate Chu Aotian and the girl. Most of the sisters also gathered around the girl and presented the gifts that they had prepared earlier to her one by one. When it was Chu Qing¡¯s turn, she could be heard laughing softly, ¡°Chu ni, today is your 20th birthday.. I wish you a happy birthday! ¡° Chapter 795 Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of Gift Chu Qing had given him, judging from how beautifully wrapped the gift was, it must have been something very valuable. However, what Yu Tian didn¡¯t understand was that Chu ni seemed to dislike the gift Chu Qing had given her. She casually took it and threw it into the pile of gifts behind her. She didn¡¯t even thank Chu Qing for her blessing. She didn¡¯t even look at Chu Qing. Yu Tian felt that it was a little strange. They were both 108 sisters. Chu ni seemed to be very warm to others, but why was she so cold to Chu Qing. At this moment, Chu Qing could only shake her head helplessly. She turned around and stood somewhere else. Her expression didn¡¯t look good either. At this moment, Chu Hui also came to Chu Ni¡¯s side. However, during the process of delivering the gift, Chu ni¡¯s attitude towards Chu Hui was the same. Chu Hui was now the family¡¯s top management CEO. Regardless of her status or status, she was above the 108 sisters. Chu Ni did not give her any face. This made Chu Hui feel that she had no place to put her face. However, there were so many people at the party, so Chu Hui didn¡¯t want to lose her temper. She just coldly glared at Chu ni and turned around to come to Chu Qing¡¯s side. At this time, Yu Tian had already moved behind the two sisters, wanting to hear what they had to say. Chu Qing gently sipped her red wine and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that this girl still has a lot of hatred toward us. When I gave her the gift, I didn¡¯t even look at it! ¡± Chu Hui coldly glared at Chu Ni and said, ¡°If her father didn¡¯t contribute his life to the family, I wouldn¡¯t have given her face today¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, look at the people she invited. I don¡¯t even know many of them. I don¡¯t even know how she knows these people. It seems that we have underestimated this little girl¡­ ¡± ¡°Previously, someone in the upper management told me that Chu ni secretly took over many of her father¡¯s projects. After that, I also asked someone to gather information on this, but this little girl has always been behind the scenes¡­ ¡± ¡°Even if I wanted to say it now, there¡¯s no reason for her to do so! ¡± Chu Qing frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? Everyone who should have been invited is here today, except for our husband¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±? ¡°This means that Chu ni doesn¡¯t care about Yu Tian at all. She doesn¡¯t even care about the management of the family¡­¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about the management rules of the family at all. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to secretly take over those projects! ¡± Chu Hui sighed slightly and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Forget it. It seems that everyone is quite happy today. Let¡¯s not ruin everyone¡¯s mood¡­ ¡± ¡°After we attend the cocktail party later, we can go back earlier. As for her management projects, I will continue to get people to gather information. ¡± ¡°But there is one thing that I must tell her personally tomorrow. Because recently, the company¡¯s financial side reported to me that she had transferred 50 million international dollars in the name of her father.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where she invested the funds now, so I have to ask her about this tomorrow! ¡± At this moment, Chu Meng came to their side. Among the 108 sisters, they had the best relationship. No matter what, as long as they were together, they would definitely say something thoughtful. Just like now, Chu Meng was extremely dissatisfied with Chu Ni. She complained right away, ¡°We didn¡¯t kill her father, why would she do this to us? ¡°That¡¯s really rude. I wanted to go up and give her a slap. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was also one of us, I wouldn¡¯t have given her this face! ¡± Chu Hui chuckled. ¡°You¡¯d better control your temper. There are so many distinguished guests here today, don¡¯t let them see us as a joke¡­ ¡± ¡°And what have you been busy with recently? ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen your shadow?¡± As she spoke, Chu Meng glared at Chu ni coldly and said, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re following our husbands to conquer the world. Yu Tian has a lot of plans now¡­ ¡± Every plan was in full swing. As the people beside her, we naturally had to do some peripheral work for Yu Tian, ¡°You may not know this, but Yu Tian is currently participating in a World Assassin¡¯s selection competition. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of this assassin organization before, it¡¯s the magic snake assassin organization! ¡± However, Chu Hui and Chu Qing shook their heads in confusion. Chu Qing said in confusion, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ve never heard of the demon snake assassin organization! ¡± Chu Hui also looked at Chu Meng in confusion and said in surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it either. How did Yu Tian fight with them? Why did he have to participate in that competition?¡±? ¡°This won¡¯t hurt Yu Tian, right?¡± Chu Meng chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Yu Tian at all. You should be worried about that assassin group. If Yu Tian appears there¡­ ¡± ¡°That assassin group won¡¯t be around for long. Yu Tian will definitely turn them upside down!¡± When he heard this, Yu Tian also felt that it was very strange. Chu Hui and Chu Qing were the top management of the family. They basically had all the secrets of the family. However, they had never heard of this magic snake assassin organization. However, Carlisle had made it very clear that the funding provider behind Leinster was someone from the Chu family. Since they had never heard of this organization, it must be some secret project of the family. Or it must be some personal project that was personally invested. Because the snake killer organization did not have a good reputation in the world, and it was also a very mysterious organization, the person who funded them did not want the family to know about it. The more they thought about it, the more they found this project interesting. At this moment, Chuuni came to the stage and said to everyone with a smile, ¡°Thank you all for coming to my dance today. Today is my 20th birthday, and also the 20th anniversary of my father¡¯s death, i still remember that my father died in front of me in order to save my life. No matter if Pm 20 years old or will live longer, I will always think of my father at this time, he contributed everything for this family. Now That Pm 20 years old and can take over his project, I will be like my father in the future, ¡°For the prosperity of the family, he will also sacrifice everything for me. Finally, I hope that everyone can have a good time today. Thank you for coming! ¡± Yu Tian could hear that she still had a lot of resentment toward the family. How did her father die? This was interesting.. Chapter 796 The Chu family was the number one family in the world, and it was also a family with a lot of incense sticks. Even though he had killed many of the scum in the family, there were still more than a million direct family members working for the family. Not to mention the parents of the 108 sisters and their relatives, this was a very big branch. Therefore, in management, it was impossible to cover all aspects, so there would be some management loopholes. If some people took these loopholes as the shortcomings of the family, and timely repair, then there would be no harm or loss to the family. But heaven knows, people are greedy, and especially greedy. When they saw these loopholes that could provide them with a lot of benefits, they would never give up such an opportunity. For example, the funding provided to the Magic Snake Assassin Group. The Magic Snake Assassin Group was now the most mysterious assassin group in the world. It didn¡¯t matter how much benefits they could create. As long as they could control all the assassins in their organization, it was equivalent to controlling the lives of most people in the world. In the eyes of the elite assassins of the magic snake assassin organization, there was no one in this world that they could not kill. Unless they were some real experts, they would only give up if they really could not kill. But even so, for the entire family, or for the person who provided the funds for them, this was enough. At the very least, while controlling an assassin organization, as long as he casually gave an order, his enemies or the people he hated would all die in the hands of these assassins. No matter how much money he spent, it was worth it. So Yu Tian was considering this point. The person who provided the funds to Leinster must be someone in the family who hid very deeply. When he thought of this, Yu Tian¡¯s gaze landed on Chu Ni. Just a few sentences could tell that she was extremely dissatisfied with the family. How did her father sacrifice his life for the family? It seemed that only Chu Hui and the others could give him an explanation. At this moment, Chu Ni took the initiative to come in front of Chu Hui and the others. She was expressionless and even said righteously, ¡°You all heard what I said before. Pm already 20 years old today, can I take over my father¡¯s Project?¡± Chu Hui shook her head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°Of course I can accept his project. You Go to the headquarters tomorrow, and Pll immediately hand over the project that your father is currently working on to you. ¡± But under the premise that I have a question to ask you. Previously, you used your father¡¯s name to transfer 50 million funds from the headquarters ¡®financial department, and your reason was project funds, because your father had some contributions to the family, so I didn¡¯t ask the finance department to cut off the funding for your father¡¯s project, so of course the finance department transferred the $50 million to you, but you didn¡¯t put the money into the project, and now the money is missing, i hope you can give me an explanation. Where did you spend the 50 million?¡± Yu Tian also wanted to know the answer to this question, but Chu ni¡¯s expression was especially indifferent. Was she really only 20 years old? She looked even more composed than Chu Hui. Chu Ni just smiled and said disdainfully, ¡°Even if the 50 million goes into my own pocket, isn¡¯t that enough? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m also one of the 108 sisters. I also have the right to enjoy the family¡¯s resources. Each of you will spend a lot of money from the family¡¯s finances every day, i Won¡¯t talk about others. Just take you, Chu Qing, for example. You are now the senior vice president of the family¡¯s management. As far as I know, your daily expenses are around 10 million, i have no idea where you spend this money, or how you are able to spend so much money? Are you eating delicacies, or are you wearing the most expensive clothes in the world, the cosmetics you use are just some high-end goods. They are not the most expensive cosmetics in the world at all. Although the clothes you wear are also custom-made, ¡°But in my opinion, the tailor who makes your clothes is not the best in the world. As for your servants and your bodyguards.., ¡°The total compensation for each of them is only a little more than 100,000 yuan. Now I really want to know what you do with the nearly 10,000,000 yuan you spend every day.¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian grinned. 10,000,000 yuan every day, and it was only one sister. With 108 sisters added together, this expenditure was an astronomical figure. It was a little too scary. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to support these women. The more Chu Qing heard, the angrier she became. She said coldly, ¡°Do I need to report to you how much money I spend? And Don¡¯t forget, Pm the senior vice president of the family¡¯s management. You Don¡¯t have the right to ask me this now¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the money I spend has nothing to do with the family. That¡¯s the money my husband earned back. Is it wrong for me to spend his money?¡±? Moreover, these sisters are all here today, you can ask Chu Hui, as well as Chu Xin, the company¡¯s financial president, if I took any money from the company¡¯s financial affairs? I don¡¯t want to argue with you about this now, now it¡¯s you. Shouldn¡¯t you explain to us where your 50 million yuan is? If you think that each of us sisters have the right to freely spend money, if you don¡¯t like it, then I have nothing to say. However, my silence doesn¡¯t mean that there are no rules in the family. If you violate the rules, it¡¯s best that my husband, Yu Tian, doesn¡¯t know, my husband is a very serious person. If you let him know that you violated the rules of the family, I think you should know very well how he will treat you. ¡± Chu Ni glared at Chu Qing coldly. She did not want to talk to her about these useless things. She turned to Chu Hui and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will tell you where I spent the 50 million dollars? ¡°But you have to hand over every one of my father¡¯s projects to me. Now, this is what I have to do. I must earn back my father¡¯s honor and not let you all think that my father.., died without any value! ¡± After saying this, Chu ni turned around and left. Chu Qing was so angry that she stomped her foot and said coldly, ¡°This is too much. She actually put the blame on me. Look at who she is. When she goes to the company tomorrow¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to it with you. What exactly did she spend the 50 million yuan on?¡±? If the reason is unreasonable, it¡¯s against the rules of the family, all of her father¡¯s projects, i¡¯ll leave it to the other sisters! ¡° Chapter 797 When Yu Tian heard this, he felt that the management of the family was not that perfect. There were also scheming and scheming between the 108 sisters. Everyone valued their own interests. In the face of interests, no matter how good the relationship was, it could not withstand the test. The entire cocktail party was filled with joy. Yu Tian felt that this was a life of indulgence. It was also a life that many people were pursuing. Thinking back to the past, he couldn¡¯t even dream of such a scene. But now, he felt that this scene was especially fake and didn¡¯t feel real at all. It was just like the 108 sisters. On the surface, everyone seemed to be very close, but the moment they turned around, they rolled their eyes. Seeing this, Yu Tian asked himself in his heart, why did he pursue the so-called strength and protect these sisters? Yu Tian came to a corner and sat quietly on a chair. The people around him were all talking about how sexy and beautiful these 108 sisters were. Some people even said, ¡°These 108 sisters, even among all the women in the world, are all outstanding. It¡¯s a pity that Yu Tian is the lucky one!¡± ¡°Who says so? Yu Tian alone has 108 women, and this is what we know. We don¡¯t know how many women there are in Yu Tian¡­ ¡± ¡°We¡¯re all men, why is the difference so Big?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best that you guys don¡¯t talk about Yu Tian here. Haven¡¯t you noticed? Today, the entire Chu family has come, but Yu Tian is nowhere to be seen. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with this?¡± The few of them looked towards the young man who spoke. Yu Tian¡¯s gaze also landed on the young man¡¯s face. Looking at the young man¡¯s attire, he was also someone with a family and background. Even sitting there, he gave off a domineering feeling. However, this young man¡¯s gaze was not very friendly. No matter who he looked at, it was cold. Yu Tian only took a few glances at him and knew that this fellow was also a pretentious person. The young man sneered, shook his head and said, ¡°You should be very clear that Yu Tian is an important figure in this family. However, he did not come to such an important occasion today¡­¡± In fact, the reason was very simple. The Chu family was trying to escape from Yu Tian¡¯s protection. Think about it, a family provided so many resources to a person.., most importantly, Yu Tian took the family¡¯s resources, but he specialized in doing things that completely conflicted with his family. For example, the war between Yu Tian and the superpower country, and the other day, some conflicts were launched in other places, if I were the family head of this family, I would absolutely not allow my family members to do this. This was because Yu Tian had gotten what he wanted, but he had placed this family on the opposite side of the world, you are family members, what would you think? Moreover, Yu Tian wasn¡¯t focusing his attention on this family right now, so he wouldn¡¯t appear on this important occasion, this family also understood one thing, and that was to let Yu Tian become a strong person. After that, Yu Tian would abandon them all. Rather than waiting for this day to abandon them, it would be better to abandon Yu Tian in advance, ¡°In this way, you can still obtain some dignity and even some resources. Do you think what I said makes sense?¡± The young man¡¯s words were really provocative. The surrounding people nodded one after another, indicating that what the young man said was very true. Another middle-aged man followed closely and said as if he was very anxious, ¡°If you say so, then will the Chu family and Yu Tian be cut off from each other forever? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t anyone be able to pursue the 108 sisters?¡± This fellow¡¯s words had gained the support and approval of many people. This was because no man could control his thoughts in the face of the 108 sisters¡¯sexiness and nobility. The young man laughed and said proudly, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. However, it¡¯s not the time yet. There¡¯s no actual data to prove that the Chu family and Yu Tian will break apart, as long as Yu Tian stayed in the family for one day, the 108 sisters would be his people. At most, we could invite these sisters to dance and deepen our impression of each other, when Yu Tian left the family one day, we could at least make the 108 sisters think of us first. To put it in a dirty way, they are women. If they are women, they can not leave men, what Yu Tian can not give them, or other men can give them. When a woman has enough wealth, what she needs the most is a man, i have to say, Yu Tian is indeed a very powerful man. However, this man does not seem to be in his heart. Otherwise, how could he let the 108 sisters go? Such a beautiful woman does not care, instead, he spent his days outside pursuing dreams that others thought were impossible to realize. I knew a sister from the Chu family. This woman once told me that Yu Tian had always wanted to become the strongest person in the world, at that time, I didn¡¯t say anything. However, this sister told me personally that Yu Tian was overestimating his own abilities. The most important thing for him to do was to protect the 108 sisters, ¡°Instead of chasing after the strongest person in the world, what benefits would this bring to the sisters? ¡°Don¡¯t you think what this sister said is very reasonable? ¡°Can Yu Tian become the strongest person in the world? ¡°In fact, it¡¯s completely useless to these sisters, because what these sisters want isn¡¯t a strong person, but a man!¡± The crowd was fooled by this young man and nodded repeatedly. Even their gazes started to turn among the sisters. It was as if they could immediately obtain those sisters. 108 sisters, 108 personalities, 108 different charms. If they were merchandise, anyone would be dazzled. However, they didn¡¯t know that Yu Tian, who was sitting next to them, felt that they were especially laughable. Just one-sided words could make them imagine so many things, and even so many beautiful scenes for them. It had to be said that this was a little cruel to them. Even if their family wanted to break with them, the prerequisite was that they didn¡¯t have the ability to do so? They had to bear the consequences. Therefore, Yu Tian turned a deaf ear to their words. However, there was one thing that Yu Tian really wanted to know. Which sister was the one who told the young man that she had overestimated herself? When he thought of this, Yu Tian deliberately moved to the side of the young man. He chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°I feel that what you said makes sense. However, there is one thing that I seem to be very confused about, do the 108 Sisters of the Chu family really have such a big opinion of Yu Tian?¡± Chapter 798 The young man looked at Yu Tian with disdain. If it wasn¡¯t for the suit that Yu Tian was wearing, he probably wouldn¡¯t even look at Yu Tian. Then, this guy smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know that. 108 sisters, just like 108 flowers. Each flower has a different color and a different fragrance¡­¡± Some flowers might be willing to bloom beside Yu Tian, but some flowers felt that Yu Tian¡¯s side was particularly smelly, and they tried their best to stay far away from him, that was why some sisters had a particularly strong opinion of Yu Tian. Or perhaps this opinion could be called a form of dislike. After all, Yu Tian¡¯s background wasn¡¯t that noble, as far as I knew, before Yu Tian joined this family, he seemed to have been a farmer. I don¡¯t know what methods he used to get to know the current senior vice president of the Chu family, Chu Qing, then, with Chu Qing¡¯s help, he finally joined this family. In order to prevent others from saying that he was a gigolo, the family gave him another name, the guardian of the 108 sisters, in fact, everyone outside knew very well that the reason why the Chu family said this was just to put on a sheep¡¯s head and sell dog meat. How could they let 108 women marry a man at the same time, just like what that sister said to me, the reason why the Chu family said this to the outside world was actually to let each of the sisters ¡®wealth increase dramatically, because the Chu family had already married 108 sisters to one person, then, if other people wanted to go to any of the 108 sisters, they would have to pay a sky-high price, so there was the unattainable price of the 108 sisters, in fact, the people in the family didn¡¯t know what the 108 sisters were thinking. They didn¡¯t care about wealth at all, nor did they care about the status of the family, what they cared about was whether they could marry a suitable man at the right age, in the end, it¡¯s actually that simple. You see the 108 sisters here, attending the reception, but secretly, do you know how crazy these sisters are, i don¡¯t know about the sisters in other places, but I know about the sisters who often live in the capital. After all, we are all people who like to play, and we often meet in some entertainment venues, as for which sister she was, I didn¡¯t need to tell you in detail. However, I saw this sister with my own eyes. She spent a lot of money to hire a group of strong men and performed some actions in front of him that would make even us blush, of course, I felt that this was very normal. The Chu family now had so much money. Even if they threw this money into the fire every day, it would probably burn for decades. Why shouldn¡¯t they play? The words that this sister said to me at that time left a deep impression on me. She said that there was no need for her to guard anything for Yu Tian. She only needed to hand over her purest body to him once, this was also equivalent to completing her own mission. Of course, it was still uncertain whether she could let Yu Tian obtain it. This was because the family was changing every day, ¡°The senior management of the family changes every day. After every senior management appears, a new rule will be born. Perhaps one day, the 108 sisters will no longer need to wait for Yu Tian, ¡°These sisters will truly be free! ¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he was really a little angry. Of course, he was also analyzing whether this young man¡¯s words were true or if he was talking nonsense here. However, looking at the young man¡¯s eyes, his temperament, and the tone of his voice, from these details, he could tell that what he said was not false. Although he did not know who this sister was, this young man had told him one piece of information, and that was that this sister was permanently stationed in the imperial capital. Then it was definitely not Chu Hui, Chu Qing, and the others who had followed him to the imperial capital. It was also the sister who had been staying in the imperial capital before these people came. It was very easy to find out who this sister was. The young man felt that he had said so much, but Yu Tian had not said a single word. This made him feel a little unhappy. Therefore, he slowly turned his head and looked at Yu Tian coldly. Then, he asked arrogantly, ¡°Why do you feel that everything I said was fake? Also, I seem to have never seen you in the imperial city before¡­¡± ¡°Which family are you from? Who are your parents? How did you get invited here today?¡± In fact, Yu Tian was very clear that this guy was just trying to show off to him. If he knew that his status and status were not as high as his, this guy would definitely put him in a high and mighty position. However, if he knew that his status and status were higher than his, this guy would immediately put on a fawning expression. The descendants of some wealthy families in the capital were exactly the same as this guy. They just wanted to show off and nothing more. However, in order to obtain more information, Yu Tian still smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much ability. I just manage a small company in the capital¡­ ¡± At the same time, I also provide some gardening materials to the Chu family. That¡¯s why they invited me here. Then, sir, your company must be very big! ¡± The young man laughed. After he finally confirmed that Yu Tian¡¯s identity was not as good as his, he immediately began to show off. He also said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s very big. To be more precise, it¡¯s especially big. Compared to my company, your company probably has less people than my department, ¡°If you¡¯ve been in the capital for a long time, you must have heard of the capitaPs global financial institution. That¡¯s my family¡¯s company. Our company has invested in many projects in the capital. ¡± ¡°Now, the amount of investment has exceeded 100 billion. It can be said that in the capital, other than the Chu family, it¡¯s our Han family. Oh right, I forgot to tell you my name. ¡± My name is Han Shaozhe. You must have heard of my name because there are many people who know me in the imperial capital. Of course, there are many people I don¡¯t want to know. You also know that.., after a business becomes big, there will always be some people who will follow behind you to suck up to you. I especially don¡¯t like others to suck up to me. They suck up to me because they want to get my investment, ¡°But everything I do depends on my mood. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I can do anything. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, no matter how high your status is, you¡¯re nothing in my eyes! ¡± Yu Tian only looked at him indifferently. This guy was really good at acting pretentious. After all this time, he just wanted to tell him that his status was particularly high and that he was nothing in his eyes. Just then, a sister of the Chu family waved at Han Shaozhe.. Chapter 799 Yu Tian looked up. This sister looked about the same age as Chu Hui, but there was no trace of Chu Hui¡¯s calmness on her face. She even gave Yu Tian the feeling that she was a socialite. It was a birthday party to begin with, and the other sisters did not drink that much. Only this sister seemed to be a little drunk. If he guessed correctly, this sister was definitely the sister that Han Shaozhe had mentioned. At this moment, Han Shaozhe also stood up and turned around to give Yu Tian a very pleased smile. ¡°See? Actually, I don¡¯t have much to say to these sisters from the main family, but they just like to be with me. Do you know who this person who greeted me is? ¡°He¡¯s the manager of all the real estate projects in the imperial capital. Her name is Chu Yue. Speaking of which, she and I used to go to the same school. We¡¯re still classmates.¡± ¡°Of course, those who can go to a noble school must be influential figures. You definitely don¡¯t know how luxurious a noble school is, but that¡¯s not the main point. ¡± ¡°The main point is that Chu Yue and I are classmates, so we have a good relationship not only in business projects, but also in private. If Yu Tian hadn¡¯t interfered.., ¡°Maybe she would be my wife now!¡± After hearing this, Yu Tian was a little angry and couldn ¡®t help but feel angry. How dare he say such pretentious words in front of him? This Han Shaozhe had never died before. However, he held back his anger one day and pretended to be very admiring as he said, ¡°Was the person you told me about earlier Chu Yue?¡± Han Shaozhe tidied up his suit as he nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a decent person, Pll talk to you a little more in private¡­¡± ¡°If you have any difficulties in your business in the future, you can come to me. If you can protect some of your feelings, it¡¯ll definitely be of great benefit to your business. ¡± ¡°For example, this Chu Yue. She is in charge of the entire Chu family¡¯s real estate project in the capital. Naturally, she will have her own unique views. As long as you protect her well¡­¡± ¡°Your business will definitely be smooth sailing. Don¡¯t do it here. I will bring you to get to know her now. Follow Me! ¡± This time, it was great. Initially, he was thinking about how to listen to their conversation. In the end, Han Shaozhe actually wanted to bring him to get to know Chu Yue. Wasn¡¯t that great? She could listen to what they were saying and see what kind of sister Chu Yue was? As they were talking, the two of them came to Chu Yue. Chu Yue glanced at Yu Tian first, but at this moment, Yu Tian looked very ordinary, even unremarkable. So Chu Yue only glanced at him and then said to Han shaozhe, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. There are a lot of people here tonight, so I haven¡¯t taken my time to talk to you, ¡°Now we finally have some time. Let¡¯s go over there and have a few drinks! ¡± Han shaozhe nodded and turned to Yu Tian. ¡°Come over and have a few drinks with us. The wine is over there. Bring it over for us!¡± Yu Tian felt that it was especially laughable. He didn¡¯t know when he had become Han Shaozhe¡¯s follower and even asked him to get the wine. However, for the sake of the rest of the plan, Yu Tian still went to the wine table and poured a few glasses of wine for Han Shaozhe and Chu Yue. Chu Yue also completely regarded Yu Tian as Han Shaozhe¡¯s sidekick. She even mocked him, ¡°This sidekick of yours looks pretty good. He¡¯s quite perceptive. When are you going to introduce me to such a sidekick¡­¡± ¡°My current assistant is so stupid that he can¡¯t do anything well. I have to teach him everything. In my opinion, my family is just a fake prosperity¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one who can make a name for himself. Pm really disappointed in this family! ¡± As she spoke, Chu Yue downed the wine. Yu Tian expressionlessly refilled his glass once again. Han shaozhe nodded and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any objections to what you¡¯re saying. The entire Chu family is just relying on that little bit of capital to survive¡­¡± ¡°There are so many powerful families in this world. The whole world is staring at this big piece of cake for the Chu family. Who knows when they¡¯ll be able to share this cake¡­ ¡± And didn¡¯t you notice? ¡°Yu Tian didn¡¯t attend such an important birthday cocktail party. I was telling others that your family might break up with Yu Tian! Chu Yue shook her head without hesitation. She snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s good to break up as soon as possible. Only those old fogies in the family think that Yu Tian can really bring something to the family¡­ ¡± ¡°In my opinion, that Yu Tian is nothing at all. Without the care of the family, he¡¯s just a poor boy in the countryside. Why should the 108 sisters care about him?¡± ? ¡°Anywvay, I don¡¯t want to live this kind of life. If the family really wants to kick Yu Tian out, I absolutely agree with it! ¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian felt a little strange. He had never met this Chu Yue, and he had never participated in his project. It could even be said that this was the first time he had met her. Why did it feel like this Chu Yue hated him so much. What exactly was wrong with the Chu family¡¯s management of the sisters? Why did it feel so unstable? It didn¡¯t feel like when he first met these sisters, everyone was so United. At that time, as long as he said a word in the group, the 108 sisters would echo him, afraid that he would be wronged. But now, these sisters were all disloyal, as if each of them had a big opinion and anger. If this was really a negligence in management, it could be easily solved. But if this wasn¡¯t a mistake in management, but someone was behind it, then it would be a little difficult to solve. However, judging from Chu Yue¡¯s expression and her words, it wasn¡¯t very likely that someone was behind the scenes. Yu Tian analyzed it carefully. It was very likely that Chu Yue had lived in the imperial capital for too long and had contracted a noble illness. She felt that she was more powerful than anyone else and didn¡¯t put others in her eyes at all. Moreover, Chu Yue was in charge of the real estate projects in the imperial capital. If she were to be calculated based on her net worth alone, her net worth might have already exceeded a hundred billion. This was many times more than her other sisters. Therefore, it was understandable that he was a little arrogant. However, what he could not accept was how she thought of herself. This was a little too much.. Chapter 800 Yu Tian wasn¡¯t that angry right now because he knew that Chu Yue and Han Shaozhe would have other things to say to each other. Han Shaozhe really wanted to show off now. Wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity? His guess wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Han Shaozhe really wanted to show off his familiarity with the Chu family in front of Yu Tian and the surrounding audience. Because there were so many rich people present, and even those rich people from all over the world, not many of them could have any contact with the 108 sisters of the Chu family. Only he himself could be so familiar with one of the 108 sisters of the Chu family. This was already enough to be pretentious, but Han Shaozhe still said arrogantly in front of everyone¡¯s envious eyes, ¡°Chu Yue, recently, a few of our cooperation projects have been developing quite well, ¡°Especially the large residential area we developed in the southern part of the imperial capital. After the opening of the market in a few days, the results will definitely be very good. and recently, I¡¯ve been looking forward to a few more projects¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, we can talk about these projects when we have time. Let¡¯s play together! ¡± Chu Yue nodded without thinking and said, ¡°To be honest, I feel very tired about earning money right now. The money in my hands right now can not be used up in a few lifetimes¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to spend this money. If your project makes money, I think it¡¯s meaningless. There¡¯s no project that can make me lose a bit of money. This way, I can still find it interesting! ¡± Han Shaozhe laughed and said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t satisfy your request. I choose every project to make money, not to mention the capital¡­¡± Many investment companies all over the world wanted to cooperate with me, but they didn¡¯t have the opportunity. First of all, they didn¡¯t have the ability. Secondly, I wasn¡¯t familiar with them, so how could I have such a good relationship with you, moreover, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of getting hurt if you have too much money? If you really feel that you can¡¯t spend the money, you can just casually spread it out. Isn¡¯t it interesting to play with it like this?¡± Chu Yue, on the other hand, felt that this was fine. She laughed arrogantly and said, ¡°WE 108 sisters have special privileges in the Chu family. We don¡¯t need to hand over the money we earn to the head of the family. It¡¯s entirely up to us to decide how to spend the money¡­¡± ¡°I now control the entire real estate industry in the capital. More than 70% of the real estate is developed by me. Pve earned so much money now, and I don¡¯t even know how to spend it¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me. When I have the chance, I really should spread my money out. Otherwise, others will think that I¡¯m stingy, but I really like the feeling of being chased by others.., ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Pm a 108-year-old sister, I wouldn¡¯t have become the Boss! ¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he felt that this Chu Yue was even more arrogant than he was. He had earned so much money, but he didn¡¯t think it was anything great. He had only earned over a hundred billion, and it was as if the Earth couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. At this moment, Chu Yue finished the wine in her glass, so he arrogantly ordered Yu Tian, ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you see that we¡¯ve finished all the wine in our hands? Go and get us a few more glasses¡­¡± ¡°Shao Zhe, your sidekick doesn¡¯t have any discerning eyes. If I Were you, I would have kicked him away long ago. Look at that stupid look of his. How did you make him your sidekick?¡± Han Shaozhe smiled helplessly and also stared at Yu Tian with disdain. He smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s not really my sidekick. I just met him tonight¡­¡± ¡°It seems like he wants to make a living with me. I think he¡¯s pretty good, so I want to give him some food. If you don¡¯t like him, then just make him disappear! ¡± Han Shaozhe waved at me and said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Miss Chu doesn¡¯t want to see you. Go Do what you need to do!¡± Yu Tian raised his eyebrows. I¡¯ll let them be arrogant for a while and see if the other sisters are as arrogant as me. If they are, Pll fix them all tonight. So he turned around and went to the corner. At this time, Chu ni seemed to have met something that made him especially angry? Yu Tian pretended to go to get some food and also went to their side. Chu Ni was cursing in a low voice, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know his last name. He¡¯s just the President of a senior management department. He actually wants to ride on my head. I really gave him some face! ¡± A few girls who were about her age stood beside her. They seemed to be Chu ni¡¯s good friends. One of the girls with red hair even said, ¡°After your birthday tonight, won¡¯t you be able to inherit your father¡¯s project tomorrow? What right do they have to control you?¡± Another girl wearing a black short skirt, revealing a pair of beautiful legs with black silk, said disdainfully, ¡°I think she¡¯s right. You¡¯ve been in school for so long, whether it¡¯s in your studies or other aspects¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first place. It¡¯s perfectly reasonable for you to inherit your father¡¯s project. Why should they care about you?¡± Chu Ni coldly glared at Chu Qing and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s relying on her husband being Yu Tian? If it weren¡¯t for Yu Tian¡­ ¡± ¡°I can also become the highest CEO. At that time, I won¡¯t need to look at their faces and live. Everything about becoming a monk will be in my hands¡­¡± ¡°If we¡¯re talking about management skills, I definitely won ¡®t be inferior to them. It¡¯s only because of Yu Tian that they¡¯re showing off like this! ¡± The red-haired bestie said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all 108 sisters are going to marry Yu Tian? You can also marry Yu Tian. At that time, won¡¯t Yu Tian also be able to support you? What do you care about? Aren¡¯t you also on equal footing with them?¡± However, Chu ni snorted coldly and said hatefully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry that Yu Tian. Don¡¯t look at me as one of the 108 sisters, but I only hate that Yu Tian and don¡¯t like him, ¡°Moreover, I will never marry him. My father died because of him. I want to avenge my father. One day, when I have the ability, I will definitely kill Yu Tian! When he heard this, Yu Tian frowned. He didn¡¯t seem to have made any decision to let his family give up their lives. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to have any impression of this Chu ni¡¯s father. These weren¡¯t the main points. The main point was that this Chu ni¡¯s thoughts were too extreme. Although he didn¡¯t know why her father died, but because of this, the entire Chu family was facing the possibility of being eliminated. Chu Ni was going too far.. Chapter 801 Before Yu Tian could continue listening, another quarrel broke out on the other side of the crowd. Yu Tian turned his head and saw a few more sisters who had become monks. He didn¡¯t know why they were fighting. At this moment, they didn¡¯t have the unity of the 108 sisters at all. They were like a group of madmen. What Yu Tian couldn¡¯t accept was that not only did Chu Yue not stop them, but she also came in front of the sisters who were quarreling and said arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of all of you quarreling like this? Why Don¡¯t you just kill them?¡± ¡°Kill one and lose one, so that you don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re so great. The 108 sisters are nothing. If you can kill one of them, then you¡¯re Awesome!¡± What was she talking about? Not to mention Yu Tian, even Chu Hui, who was standing at the side, felt very angry. She glared at Chu Yue fiercely and said coldly, ¡°Shut up. Do you have the right to speak here? Why Don¡¯t you come up and talk to the other sisters when they¡¯re fighting? You¡¯re still saying some weird things¡­¡± ¡°If you drink too much, then go back to sleep. Don¡¯t embarrass the Chu family here! Chu Yue obviously didn¡¯t put Chu Hui in her eyes. She glared at Chu Hui fiercely and said with disdain, ¡°Aiyo, are you ordering me? Do you think you have the right to order me? Not to mention you, even if your father, Chu Aotian, stood in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t give him face. Even if Yu Tian stood in front of me, I would still look down on him, you¡¯re just a high-level executive president of the Chu family. Do you think that everyone will listen to you? Look at your expression. I, Chu Yue, don¡¯t put you in my eyes. What can you do to me?¡± Chu Hui was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Chu Xin frowned and hurriedly held Chu Hui. She comforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. There are many important people here today. Don ¡®t let them see our Chu family as a joke! ¡± Chu Xin¡¯s words sounded nice, but Chu Yue was even more sarcastic as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sister Chu Xin? Now she¡¯s also here to mingle in the imperial capital¡­ ¡± So You¡¯re not doing well in that city? Why are you here now to support other people¡¯s smelly feet? If you like to support smelly feet so much, why don¡¯t you come and support my feet? ¡°Sister, my feet are more fragrant than theirs. I can give you a free meal and you ¡®Il be doing better than you are now. If you follow Chu Hui, you¡¯ll only be a part-time worker forever. What kind of future can you have?¡± Chu Xin smiled indifferently and said without changing her expression, ¡°Then I really have to thank you, Sister. But I don¡¯t have such an idea yet. When I have this idea in the future, Pll naturally tell you¡­¡± ¡°I only hope that you can still be as good as you are now! ¡± Chu Yue glared at Chu Xin angrily and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll always be so good. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the senior management of the family, as if you¡¯re superior to us sisters¡­ ¡± ¡°If we give you face, you¡¯ll be the senior management. If we don¡¯t Give You Face, you¡¯ll be nothing!¡± Yu Tian, who had been behind the crowd and listening to the sisters, felt that he couldn¡¯t continue listening. Otherwise, he would definitely be angered to the point of having a heart attack by these women. This was the number one family in the world. In the eyes of outsiders, this family was incomparably powerful and incomparably united. However, who knew that this family was actually no different from other families, and was even more chaotic than other families. This was especially true for the 108 sisters. Everyone had their own thoughts, but their thoughts absolutely did not include the honor of the family. They did not have their own honor. When he thought of this, Yu Tian immediately changed his face. He knew that at this moment, no one had noticed that Yu Tian was standing in the crowd. Just as everyone was listening to their argument, Yu Tian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Tiffany calling him. Yu Tian calmly picked up the phone and said for the first time, ¡°I¡¯m Yu Tian. If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Just this sentence made everyone turn their heads in surprise. All eyes were focused on Yu Tian. When they realized that the person on the phone was indeed Yu Tian, they were all stunned. Some of them even had their jaws dropped to the ground. Tiffany said slowly over the phone, ¡°It seems that there are more killers than we thought. I thought that some of the citizens didn¡¯t want to leave Lagarre¡­ ¡± ¡°But now that I think about it, these people are all killers. These killers have even started forming teams. Should we recruit a few killers who work for us?¡± Before Yu Tian spoke, he first glared coldly at Chu Yue. Chu Yue, who had been incomparably arrogant previously and spoke arrogantly with a disdainful look on her face, was now so frightened that her face was deathly pale and her entire body was trembling non-stop. What did Yu Tian want to say when he wasn¡¯t here? He could act pretentiously however he wanted. However, Yu Tian was, after all, Yu Tian. In the past, more than ten thousand people behind the Chu Hong clan were all killed by Yu Tian. This was no joke. If Yu Tian was especially angry and sent her to the Luo Jue tribe, then her life would be completely ruined. At this moment, Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m in a very bad mood right now. Pm very angry. Pm extremely angry, so don¡¯t tell me this now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯ve calmed down a little!¡± The moment Yu Tian hung up the phone, Chu Yue was so scared that her legs went weak and she fell to the ground. Chu Hui, Chu Qing, and the others who were standing there were indeed very proud. Chu Qing, in particular, said excitedly, ¡°Chu Yue, what¡¯s wrong with you? Stand up and continue talking. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very powerful? Don¡¯t you think we all want to make a living with you? Now that Yu Tian Is Here, do you want Yu Tian to make a living with you as well? Sigh, say something! ¡± What else could she say? She couldn¡¯t even speak, and Chu Yue felt as if her breathing was about to stop. At this time, Yu Tian didn¡¯t even look at Chu Yue, but directly came in front of Chu Ni. In some aspects, Chu ni was the same as Chu Yue. When Yu Tian wasn¡¯t around, she always felt that she was very impressive. When Yu Tian appeared, especially when Yu Tian erupted with a king¡¯s aura, Chu Ni knew. He was able to become the guardian of the Chu family and at the same time become the man of the 108 sisters. It was definitely not like what the rumors said. Just based on that aura of his, no one could surpass him. Especially when she saw Yu Tian staring at her eyes that were filled with killing intent, Chu ni was so scared that she subconsciously took a few steps back.. Chapter 802 In front of Yu Tian¡¯s domineering attitude, everything was for free. Chu Ni was even more arrogant and hot than Chu Yue before, but in front of Yu Tian, she was still scared out of her wits. However, Yu Tian did not coddle her at all. In front of so many people, Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m standing in front of you. Don¡¯t you want to kill me? Do It! You have to kill me today!¡± Chu Ni did not know what to say at all. She could only lower her head and remain silent as she panted heavily. Not to mention killing Yu Tian, even if she scolded Yu Tian, she did not have the courage to do so now. It was likely that she would not have the courage in the future. Yu Tian¡¯s domineering aura was in his bones. If Yu Tian did not stand in front of her, he would never have felt Yu Tian¡¯s domineering aura. Even Yu Tian¡¯s words and eyes were especially lethal. That feeling was like an invisible pressure that pressed down on her and made her unable to breathe. If it wasn¡¯t for her best friend supporting her by the side, just a sentence from Yu Tian could have scared her out of her wits. Yu Tian glared at her coldly and continued to ask, ¡°You said that your father died because of me. You have to tell me clearly. Who exactly is your father? How could he die because of me?¡± Speaking of this, Chu ni mustered up her courage and raised her head. ¡°My father was originally working on the Chu family¡¯s electrical appliances development project. Moreover, most of these electrical appliances were exported to superego, however, because of the war between you and Superego, my father was unable to export these goods. At that time, he had also applied with his family members, hoping that they could continue to open the export channel for his goods, however, this application was rejected by you. Helplessly, my father could only personally go to the superpower and look for Chu Wen from the metropolis to continue applying to open the export channel for goods, chu Wen rejected my father¡¯s proposal at that time. She said that all the investments that were being offered now had to be withdrawn from the superpower, so the export channel for goods had to be closed as well, in a moment of panic, my father directly went to the importer of goods from super country, hoping that he could use his identity to open another export channel for them, however, those importers already hated the Chu family to the core. When my father was negotiating with them for a cooperation project, they found assassins and killed my father, ¡°Although you didn¡¯t kill my father with your own hands, if it wasn¡¯t for you who started that war, how could my father have died? ¡°And now you still have the face to stand here and ask me how my father died?¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian also slightly frowned. He had never known what Chu ni said, and Chu Wen had never mentioned it to him. But because of this, he was blamed. This was a bit unjustifiable. Yu Tian coldly looked at Chu ni and said indifferently, ¡°If you think this is my fault, then it¡¯s up to you. After the family had a war with the superpower¡­¡± ¡°All the investments in the family have been withdrawn from the super country, and all the goods have been closed. At that time, the family and the super country would fight to the death, or even to the death¡­¡± ¡°Your father didn¡¯t stay in the eastern country well, but went to the super country at that time. Moreover, he went to the super country as a senior manager of the Chu family. Do you think they will let your father go?¡±? ¡°Although I initiated the war on behalf of my family, if your father wasn¡¯t greedy, how could he have lost his life? ¡°Did he really go to super country at that time for his goods?¡± Chu Ni was rendered speechless by Yu Tian¡¯s words. This was indeed not Yu Tian¡¯s fault. If his father really stayed in super country, not to mention that Yu Tian only started the war with super country, even if it was a war with aliens.., her father would not have lost his life. But in the end, her father had lost his life because of Yu Tian. Whether it was Yu Tian¡¯s fault or not, as long as Yu Tian started that war, it was his fault. Although Chu ni did not say these words out loud, Yu Tian could already tell what she wanted to say with his eyes full of hatred. Yu Tian was so angry that he really wanted to throw her into the Luo Jue tribe. However, he couldn¡¯t do it now because there seemed to be some other secret behind Chu ni. He had to get hold of all these secrets and then talk about it later. Even if he didn¡¯t throw her into the Luo Jue tribe, he couldn¡¯t let her feel relaxed now. When he reached here, Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°Is the head of the security department here?¡± Chu Ai, who was standing in the group of sisters, immediately came to Yu Tian¡¯s back. She shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°I am now the president of the Security Department. All the security personnel in the family are under my control, what order do you want to issue now? But before you issue the order, can you calm down first? Please don¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Yu Tian directly interrupted her coldly, ¡°I am very calm now. You Don¡¯t have to waste your breath on me. Bring Chu ni back to my room immediately. Without my order¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave the room. Otherwise, your names will appear on the Heavenly Tyrant Order! ¡± She could say anything else, but the mention of the heavenly tyrant order scared Chu ai so much that she trembled. She hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to make the arrangements right now!¡± At this point, Chu ai immediately turned around and nodded expressionlessly at the security guards in suits. More than ten security guards came to Chu Ni¡¯s side and brought her back to her room without saying a word. At this time, Yu Tian also came to Han Shaozhe. Han Shaozhe felt that the Yu Tian in front of him was very familiar. He suddenly remembered that the man from before was wearing the same suit as Yu Tian? Could That Man Be Yu Tian. When he thought of this, Han Shaozhe was so scared that his face turned pale. He stammered, ¡°You¡­ You Are Yu Tian?¡± Yu Tian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. I Am Yu Tian. But you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I Won¡¯t kill you. On the contrary, I have to thank you¡­ ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t act tough in front of me today, how would I know that the family actually has so many insider information? But then again, you took advantage of the Chu family quite a lot, didn¡¯t you?¡± Han shaozhe directly knelt at Yu Tian¡¯s feet. He slapped his own mouth and begged bitterly, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault for showing off. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to my level¡­ ¡± ¡°What I said before was all nonsense. Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Yu Tian looked at him indifferently, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He said coldly, ¡°How could I not take it to heart? Based on your analysis, this family may be about to collapse¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know what you said.. I think the head of the Chu family may not know either! ¡° Chapter 803 At this moment, Chu Aotian was drinking tea in his room. When he heard the butler say that Yu Tian had arrived, he hurriedly ran to the venue. However, when he arrived at the venue, he heard Yu Tian say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of project your Han family is doing in the capital, but I now feel that your family shouldn¡¯t be staying in the capital, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day. You and your family will have to leave the capital, and all the projects you¡¯re working on will have to be terminated. This is because I¡¯m in a good mood, ¡°If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I can take your lives anytime, anywhere. Get lost now, and never let me see you again!¡± Han Shaozhe hurriedly kowtowed a few times to Yu Tian, stood up, and ran out of the venue. Everyone was also shocked to the point of breaking out in cold sweat. Although the Han family couldn¡¯t compare to the Chu family in the capital, their strength was still extraordinary. Their family¡¯s investment company had invested in many projects in the capital, but now, because of Yu Tian¡¯s words, all the projects had to be terminated. Han Shaozhe¡¯s family had suffered heavy losses this time. But who could be blamed for this? In front of Yu Tian¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t care about any family. With just a simple sentence, he could destroy an extremely powerful family. This also allowed everyone to see why Yu Tian could become the CEO of this super family. It was because of his absolute management, absolute authority, and absolute strength. No one could shake him. If they were not satisfied, they could try it out with him. However, the result would definitely be without any suspense. No one would have any chance of surviving in front of the Chu family. Unless they knelt at the feet of the family and allowed themselves to have the mood of a slave. Only then would they have the chance to live. Only then would they be able to have a living under the premise that this family had monopolized everything. Therefore, when facing Yu Tian, everyone¡¯s emotions were very complicated. They were terrified and worshipped him. At this moment, Chu Aotian came in front of Yu Tian and said respectfully, ¡°Yu Tian, when did you come? Why didn¡¯t you ask someone to inform you first? We are also prepared to welcome you! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled, but his eyes were full of disdain and dissatisfaction toward Chu Aotian. He said indifferently, ¡°If I had told you guys in advance, how could I have seen so many wonderful performances? As the head of the family, look at how you manage this family, especially the 108 sisters¡­¡± Initially, I thought that these 108 sisters were as close as a family, but now that I look at it, what is this called? ¡°A family? ¡°They¡¯re all enemies. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Chu Aotian hurriedly explained, ¡°The 108 sisters are all your women. All the rules in the family can not restrict the 108 sisters, so in terms of management, we have the heart but not the strength, ¡°If we don¡¯t manage them, these sisters will grow up barbarically. But if we manage them, we will have to refute your face in some aspects, causing the upper management of the family to be especially troubled, ¡°As for me, I might as well just ignore it and do whatever I Want! ¡± Actually, Yu Tian also understood what Chu Aotian said. After all, these 108 sisters would all become his women in the future. If he provoked them now, they would definitely play with his father when they had more power in the future. A shrewd old man like Chu Aotian would definitely not provoke these sisters. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if he became an old man who wouldn¡¯t die. Yu Tian knew even more clearly that ever since he became the guardian of the family, Chu Aotian¡¯s power had been slowly weakened by him. Moreover, the highest CEO of the summer vacation was Chu Hui, who was also Chu Aotian¡¯s daughter. Thus, Chu Aotian usually didn¡¯t ask about the management of the family. Tonight, I was supposed to attend Chu ni¡¯s birthday cocktail party. After drinking a glass of wine, Chu Aotian felt a headache. Then, I went back to my room to rest. But who knew that Yu Tian would come at this time. After hurriedly explaining, Yu Tianzhao didn¡¯t get angry at him. But Chu Yue, who was sitting on the ground, Yu Tian glared at her coldly. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Chu ai, there¡¯s no need to continue with the cocktail party. Tell the rest to leave the venue immediately, all the sisters in the capital have to stay. Now, go and make the arrangements! ¡± Yu Tian gave the order and all the guests who were attending the banquet immediately left. This was because they, outsiders, had no right to stay and watch what would happen next. They did not want to know too much. After all, this was the management of the Chu family. It would be better if they did not watch. Especially now that Yu Tian was especially angry. Even if he did not say anything, they all wanted to leave. After the entire venue quieted down and only a few dozen sisters from the Chu family and some senior managers were left, Yu Tian finally spoke coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you all think of me, and I don¡¯t want each and every one of you to treat me as your man. Pve already said this before.., ¡°I won¡¯t force you to become my women. If you like me, you can stay by my side. If you don¡¯t like me, you can choose your own life¡­¡± I didn¡¯t set this rule. The reason why you want to stay by my side is not because I like you. On the contrary, I hate you now, and I even disgust you very much, if it weren¡¯t for my family¡¯s request, I would definitely do this. Do you think I would care about you? And now, each of you feels that you have suffered a great grievance, very good, very good. In that case, from now on, is Your Chu family dead or Alive? Especially your 108 sisters. No matter what difficulties you face in the future, I, Yu Tian, will never help you, today, even if my family is here, I will say this. You really make me feel very, very helpless. I worked so hard outside, but it was all for the sake of protecting you, ¡°Didn¡¯t I do it so that all of you could live well? Did I do something wrong? ¡°If this is a mistake, I won¡¯t continue. I Won¡¯t continue to be wrong.., ¡°Then from now on, all of you can leave this family!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s voice had yet to fade when the clear sky and moonlight suddenly exploded with a shocking thunder. That deafening thunder caused everyone present to feel a wave of fear and trepidation. Before they could recover from their shock, another bolt of lightning descended from the sky and blasted open the roof of the hall, leaving a huge crater in the ground and emitting a pungent smoke. Everyone, including Chu Aotian, retreated in fear. Chu Yue, who was sitting on the ground, fainted on the spot.. Chapter 804 At this moment, not only the 108 sisters were scared out of their wits, even Yu Tian himself was a little shocked. He had only said a few words in anger, could it be that the family side would be so furious? He didn¡¯t even say a word and directly struck them with lightning. This was a little too much. Moreover, he only wanted to let the 108 sisters know that he was angry, and then scare them so that they could be well managed in the future. He did not want to end up like this. Everyone had their own interests to pursue, and in the end, he would become an unnecessary person. They did not even know how much he had sacrificed for them. Just a few simple words and a few simple thoughts, and the family would be so angry at the Chu family. It was not worth it. Chu Aotian was on the verge of tears. He knelt down at Yu Tian¡¯s feet and begged with a frown on his face. ¡°Master, please don¡¯t say these angry words. The 108 sisters are all your women. None of them can leave you. This is their fate. No one can change it¡­ ¡± ¡°If you let any of them leave now, master¡¯s family will definitely punish the Chu family. This punishment is not something a monk can afford! ¡± Chu Hui followed closely behind Yu Tian and knelt down on one knee. She pleaded in fear, ¡°Master, my father is right. None of the 108 sisters can leave, ¡°And from now on, we swear to follow you for the rest of your life. From now on, we will definitely not do anything that will damage your dignity, ¡°We will also never do anything that will harm the interests of the family. From now on, we will only be your woman. We are willing to do anything for you at any time. Please calm down, Master Qing! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the sisters present, as well as the top management of the Chu family, knelt on the ground and begged Yu Tian loudly to take back his previous order. No one could bear the anger of the Yu family towards them. If Yu Tian did not take back his order, this huge family might disappear in an instant. Sometimes, they might forget that the reason why the Chu family existed in this world was because of Yu Tian. Everything they did and the value of their lives was also because of Yu Tian¡¯s existence. However, there were always some people who would forget all of this, just like Chu Yue who fainted on the ground. They always thought that they were amazing and that their strength had even surpassed Yu Tian¡¯s. Even without Yu Tian¡¯s protection, they could still live well. But now, they once again understood that the Chu family would always be Yu Tian¡¯s slave. No matter how powerful this family developed, no matter how powerful this family was.., they would never be able to surpass Yu Tian¡¯s existence. Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, get up. I was just saying a few words in anger. The 108 sisters¡¯integrity is more important than anything else, but they don¡¯t know that I hope that after this, the 108 sisters will understand the value of their existence. Actually, you are not doing this for me, but for yourself and the entire family¡¯s life, ¡°Do you all understand now?¡± The sisters all nodded in unison, completely understanding Yu Tian¡¯s painstaking efforts. At this moment, the murderous aura in the sky slowly disappeared. Only then did everyone feel a little more relaxed. Chu Yue also woke up at this moment. She looked as if she had been stimulated by something, and her entire being became as dumb as a hen. Yu Tian came up to her and gave her a disdainful look. Although he said some things in anger, it was because of Chu Yue that he said those things. It was because of this Chu Yue that the entire Chu family was almost wiped out. When Chu Yue reacted, she hugged Yu Tian¡¯s leg and pleaded with all her might, ¡°Yu Tian, I know Pm wrong. Please, don¡¯t punish me. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.., ¡°Just don¡¯t let me go to the fallen angels. Please, I¡¯ll Never Go There! ¡± Yu Tian looked at her expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go to the fallen angels, why are you so arrogant? Don¡¯t you know? ¡°If your family didn¡¯t support you behind your back, do you think you could still be the person you are now? Unfortunately, you don¡¯t understand this logic, in that case, I don¡¯t need to waste any more time with you. From now on, all the family projects that you and your department run, including your personal projects, will be handed over to the family management department, and your department will be handed over to the family management department to manage. I Won ¡®t let you go to the Department of extinction. But from now on, you will go to the lowest level of the management department, ¡°When you understand the value of your existence and know what you should do, you can return to the higher levels of the management department. Now, get the hell out of here. I don¡¯t want to see you again in the near future! ¡± Chu Yue didn¡¯t have the guts to refuse. Although this punishment made her feel that she couldn¡¯t bear it, she didn¡¯t want to provoke Yu Tian¡¯s bottom line. She had already given her a lot of face today. At least, she was not allowed to go to the fallen angels. At any rate, she was not allowed to leave the family. This could be considered as giving her a chance. Could she seize this opportunity? That would depend on herself. After Chu Yue left the hall in a daze, Yu Tianzuo calmed himself down and said to Chu Hui, ¡°Tomorrow, hand over all of Chu Yue¡¯s projects to Chu Xin to manage! ¡± Chu Hui didn¡¯t have any objections. Although everyone was scared, the gang of the 108 sisters couldn¡¯t be eliminated immediately. Chu Xin, Chu Qing, and the others were all on her side. Of course, the other sisters also had their own gangs, but now, these gangs disappeared very quickly. But no matter what, Chu Xin was still one of them. She would definitely be able to handle Chu Yue¡¯s project. Chu Xin was especially grateful to Yu Tian. Being able to have a project to manage, it could also reflect her own value and ability. At this moment, Yu Tian said, ¡°Everyone, go back and rest. Chu Hui, Chu Qing, Chu Xin, the few of you can accompany me! ¡± Yu Tian¡¯s order made the other sisters feel jealous. No matter what, why were these women always favored by Yu Tian? However, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Yu Tian had already left the hall with his sisters. They went straight to Chu Ni¡¯s villa. When they reached the door, Chu Qing asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here? Do you want Chu Ni to scold you?¡± Chapter 805 They did not understand, and Yu Tian felt that it was very normal. This was a very secret project, and even the number of people in the entire family who knew about it could be counted on one hand. At the moment, they had not confirmed whether or not it was Chuni who had invested in them behind the scenes, so they could only come here to ask her. The reason why they were brought along was mainly because there were sisters present, so some words could be said easily. However, Yu Tian felt that he should explain a few things to them. Hence, he said indifferently, ¡°You must know that I have been in Raqqa recently. The main reason is to completely eliminate the assassin organization called the Magic Snake, ¡°According to the information I received, the funding behind the magic snake assassin organization was provided by our Chu family. Right now, I still don¡¯t know who among the 108 sisters is most likely to provide funding to this assassin organization, ¡°However, according to my own analysis and judgment, this person is very likely to be Chu ni. Therefore, I came here to ask Chu ni. If it really is her, then we should immediately cut off this funding! ¡± With that said, everyone understood. Chu Hui frowned and said in puzzlement, ¡°If it¡¯s the Chu sisters who are investing, it¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t know. Although the 108 sisters are financially independent now.., ¡°They don¡¯t need to go through the family to spend any money. They need to go through my consent. Moreover, the money they earn is also under their control, ¡°However, the most important thing is that the money that each sister earns or spends must go through the family¡¯s banking system. So far, we haven¡¯t found any excessive investment, ¡°Although Chu ni had also spent 50 million before, can this 50 million support an assassin organization?¡± Yu Tian shook his head helplessly and chuckled, ¡°50 million is nothing to you. However, this money is equivalent to an astronomical figure outside. An ordinary existence¡­ ¡± Not to mention supporting an assassin organization, it was more than enough to form a mercenary army. There would even be countless people willing to throw their lives in for this 50 million, however, 50 million to you is just a few sets of clothes or cosmetics. This value is incomparable. Don¡¯t think that this 50 million is worthless, ¡°Now, the entire world¡¯s economy has been controlled by our Chu family. Although there is inflation in many areas, the real value of money is still very high, ¡°50 million is basically enough for an assassin organization to do whatever they want! ¡± With this explanation, Chu Hui and the others immediately understood. Soon after, the few of them approached Chu ni¡¯s villa. At this moment, Chu Ni was sitting alone on the sofa, sulking. Her expression looked painful and angry. When she heard the door open, she turned around and saw Yu Tian and the others. This girl became even angrier. She stood up angrily and said loudly, ¡°Who told you to come? This is my home. Without My permission, no one is allowed to come in. Get out immediately. I don¡¯t want to see you now! ¡± Chu Qing was especially unwilling to listen to her. She glared at Chu ni coldly and said in a commanding manner, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re willing to come here because the Lord has something to ask you¡­¡± ¡°After asking you, we¡¯ll leave immediately. I don¡¯t want to stay with you for even a second. I don¡¯t even want to see your expression. Look at what you¡¯ve Done! ¡°? ¡°You¡¯re really embarrassing us sisters! ¡± Chu ni shouted indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s not your place to lecture me. Pm embarrassing my sisters just because I¡¯ve done something. If you think I¡¯m embarrassing, then chase me out. Why are you still here to see me?¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to hear them arguing here. It was simply a waste of time. He casually sat on the sofa and coldly looked up at Chu Ni. He then said coldly, ¡°I only want to ask you one question, but I need a satisfactory answer¡­¡± ¡°If your answer doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I will throw you into the Luo Jue tribe in the next minute. You will never see the sunlight for the rest of your life. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Chu NPs heart skipped a beat. No matter how complicated the expression on her face was, it could not hide the fear in her heart. If she was really thrown into the lost tribe, then her entire life might be ruined there. Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time. He asked, ¡°Whether it¡¯s your father or you, are you guys supporting the Magic Snake Assassin organization in Raqqa?¡± Chu ni suddenly frowned, obviously not knowing what Yu Tian was talking about. She shook her head and said, ¡°What Magic Snake assassin organization? Pve never even heard of it. Is this the question you want to ask me? Then my answer to you is very simple. I don¡¯t know what the Magic Snake Assassin organization is! ¡± Yu Tian had been looking into his eyes, and he was sure that she was not lying. But Chu Hui, who was at the side, also asked coldly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t support the magic snake assassin organization, where did you spend the 50 million you took out from the company?¡± Chu ni stared at Chu Hui with disdain, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the senior management president of the family? Don¡¯t you know everything about the family? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you ask me? ¡°You know exactly where I spent the 50 million! ¡± Chu Hui sneered and said with disdain, ¡°Although Pm the senior managing director of the family, I¡¯ve never been there to ask my sisters where their money is spent¡­¡± ¡°And every sister is financially independent. They have the ability to earn the money they want to spend, but only you. You Don¡¯t have the ability to earn money yet, but you spent 50 million in one go¡­¡± This money is the family¡¯s money, not yours. Therefore, I must know, where did you spend your money? If you really support that demon snake assassin organization.., then you are going against our Lord. I hope you can understand this principle, don¡¯t act like a fool! ¡± ¡°You are the one who is a fool! ¡°Chu Ni was scolded until her eyes were full of tears. She turned to look at Yu Tian¡¯s expressionless face and said hatefully, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you all just want to know where my money is spent? I can tell you that I¡¯ll use this 50 million to invest in building a school! ¡± This answer made Yu Tian feel a little shocked. Building a school? Even if he used it to buy clothes, it would still be quite valuable. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.. Yu Tian chuckled and asked, ¡°Why do you want to invest in a school? Can you explain it to me?¡± Chapter 806 It was obvious that Chu ni didn¡¯t want to give any explanations. Instead, she cried and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you any explanations. Please leave now. I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡± Yu Tian immediately shook his head and refused, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I Won¡¯t leave this place until I get a reasonable explanation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you. The 108 sisters are all my people. You have to tell me everything you do. Otherwise, it¡¯s equivalent to playing tricks with me.¡± ¡°You also know that the lightning bolt from before almost destroyed your family. If you don¡¯t want to see that scene again, you¡¯d better give me a very reasonable explanation now!¡± Facing the orders and pressure from Yu Tian, Chu Ni¡¯s expression became even more aggrieved. She sat on the sofa as if she was being soft-hearted and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a sister of the family. I just want to be a very ordinary person¡­¡± ¡°After returning home every day, I would have a heart-to-heart talk with my mother and then go out for a walk with my father. This is the life I want¡­¡± However, because I was a sister of the Chu family, but because my surname was Chu, all of this seemed to be infinitely far away from me. No matter how much I pursued, I could never get it. It was also because of this that I was like a different person in school. Everyone was so far away from me. It was as if saying a word to me would cause them to lose their lives, they were especially afraid of me, but I was just an ordinary girl. I also had the dreams and feelings of a young girl, but I had to hide all of this in my heart, i could never let them be known by another person. Those so-called good friends were just the children of the wealthy families in the capital. They approached me in order to elevate their own status, i hated them so much that I didn¡¯t even want to see them. However, I could only hang out with them every day because only they dared to talk and chat with me without restraint in front of me, they even went to the mall with me to buy things that they liked. This was not what I wanted. I wanted to go to school quietly. However, because of my status, the principal would personally greet me at the school gate every day, in the eyes of other students, it was as if I was the principal, and the principal was my student. The school wanted to create a series of projects, but they didn¡¯t have the funds, the principal and the students all treated me as their investor. The schooPs teaching building and the dormitory building where the teachers lived all needed to be renovated, but the school simply couldn¡¯t afford it, but to me, this amount of money wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all. I wanted to go to that school, and I had to face the teachers and students every day, and my surname was Chu. If I didn¡¯t invest this money, everyone would treat me as a lunatic. They would even say that I had been abandoned by the family, they would even say that I was a child that no parents cared about, so the family wouldn¡¯t put me in their eyes. Everything I did was for my own face, so that I could live a more relaxed life, ¡°Did I do anything wrong?¡± Chu ni said so much in one breath. When Yu Tian and the others heard this, they felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. Yu Tian especially felt that he had really wronged Chu ni. He should have thought about it carefully before coming here. However, even if he didn¡¯t hurt her, he would have hurt her. Yu Tian could only slowly get up and calmly say, ¡°Who said that you¡¯re a child who doesn¡¯t have a home? Who said that you are a person that no one cares about? Then what am I? You are also one of the 108 sisters, even though you are still young, however, compared to us, we are not much different. The difference is that I can give you more care, and I understand the pain in your heart very well, because I also have the same pain as you. That is, when you reach a certain height, you will feel very lonely. Everyone has to look at you through a layer of lenses, even if there is a mountain or a sea, we are just ordinary people. Naturally, we have the right to pursue what we want. However, we don¡¯t. This is our fate, i know that you have always wanted to prove that you are a good girl who can survive without the help of your family. However, there is one thing that you have to understand, just like you said, your surname is Chu, and you¡¯re one of the 108 sisters of the Chu family. If that¡¯s the case, half of your fate doesn¡¯t belong to you, although this is extremely painful, you have to accept it. Everyone in the family, including me, sometimes can¡¯t resist fate, don¡¯t think that your father¡¯s death was all because of the war that the family started. To put it simply, everyone in the family is thinking about their own interests and how to Live Well, this is especially difficult for us, Chuuni. I know you also want to be free, but at the same time, you have to understand that the family and I will not confine you. Everything depends on your own choice, if you want to continue to take over your father¡¯s project, that¡¯s not a problem at all. Tomorrow, I will let Chuhui arrange it for you. What do you want to do then? ¡°It¡¯s entirely up to you to decide, ¡°No one in the family will interfere with your decision! ¡± Chu Ni l s words became even sadder. However, she had to say that Yu Tian¡¯s topic was about her own pain. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s image in her eyes had become more secure. He was just like her father. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to continue talking. He didn¡¯t have so much time to comfort others. Now, he should cherish every second and find the person who provided the funds to the motorcycle assassin organization as fast as possible. Chu Qing asked this question in advance. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Chu ni who invested in them, then who provided the funds to this assassin organization? Chu Hui, can¡¯t the banking system see that the 108 sisters¡¯funds channel?¡± Chu Hui shook her head helplessly and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Every second, just the 108 sisters¡¯funds data is in the trillions. It¡¯s impossible to find the channel to invest in the assassin organization¡­ ¡± ¡°If this sister doesn ¡®t want others to know, as long as the funds are invested in other projects, we won ¡®t know. So we have to use other means to find the sister who invested in this! ¡± Yu Tian nodded and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t find this sister who invested, the assassin organization will likely mess up some things in the fastest time possible, ¡°I will also stop them, so the task of finding this sister will be left to you! ¡° Chapter 807 Yu Tian stood up immediately. He looked at Chu ni and said in a low voice, ¡°I have to go back to Raqqa now. The battle there will be very intense. You have to remember one thing while you are here¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make such a big commotion. Everything must be done in secret. Tell me immediately after you find the investing sister. I will also collect more information in Raqqa!¡± Chu Hui hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°You go to Raqqa first. Leave this to us. I will definitely find the sister who invested in the project!¡± There was no need to waste time on anything else. Yu Tian immediately activated the teleportation and returned to Raqqa¡¯s residence. At this moment, Tiffany was making instant noodles when Yu Tian suddenly appeared behind her. She was so scared that she almost threw the noodles in Yu Tian¡¯s face. ¡°You really scared me to death. Couldn¡¯t you have told me before you came? Why is it so sudden every time?¡± Yu Tian chuckled. He was too lazy to explain so much to her. The whole world was under his feet. He could go wherever he wanted to go. Why did he have to tell them so much? He looked at the noodles in Tiffany¡¯s hand and felt that it was quite appetizing. So, he calmly ordered, ¡°Make more noodles. I haven¡¯t eaten yet! ¡± Tiffany shook her head helplessly, so she added more noodles into the pot and slowly said, ¡°Now all the citizens of Raqqa have retreated to the residential area, however, the Magic Snake Assassin Group hasn¡¯t announced the start of the competition yet, but they sent a message earlier, telling every assassin participating in the competition to stay where they are, ¡°You can¡¯t casually attack other assassins. If any assassins are killed before the competition officially starts, the entire competition will be canceled at any time! Yu Tian shook his head disdainfully and snorted coldly. ¡°It seems to be quite formal. However, it¡¯s just a bunch of mediocre assassins. I don¡¯t even know how interesting this competition can be. ¡± Tiffany looked at him with disdain and said unwillingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. All the high-level assassins from all over the world have come to Raqqar this time. ¡± Among them were a few extremely famous super assassins from all over the world. They were all in Raqqar now because they wanted to win this competition. Moreover, the strength of the magic snake assassin group had completely exceeded our imagination, these assassins had all come to Raqqa now. Every one of them was a murderous demon. Up until now, mercenaries from many places in the world, as well as those bosses behind the scenes.., all wanted to take the lives of these assassins. Some countries¡¯special combat teams had even mixed in, in order to kill some assassins, therefore, after the competition started, my suggestion to you is to watch the show here. When there are only a few people left, you can kill all of them easily to preserve your strength, you can also successfully enter the magic snake assassin organization. Isn¡¯t that better? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to go out now and kill those assassins. This is completely irrational! ¡± Yu Tian laughed and said proudly, ¡°No matter when I join the competition or the Special Combat Team, Pm no match for them. I can kill them in a minute. ¡± ¡°Also, destroying this assassin organization is not what I want to do the most this time. I came here to meet some experts so that I can gain enough experience. This is the most important thing! ¡± ¡°Then this time, you will definitely be satisfied! ¡°Tiffany poured the cooked noodles on the plate, took some delicious sauce, and sprinkled it on the noodles. Then, she continued, ¡°The information I collected before shows that if there are assassins who appear in the competition and no one can stop them, then at this time, some elite assassins from the magic snake assassin organization will also join the competition, ¡°Although they won¡¯t kill you, they will give you an all-round challenge. This is also the final test for every assassin who wins the competition, ¡°If you can pass, you will immediately join the Magic Snake Assassin Group. Isn¡¯t this enough for you to play with?¡± Yu Tian ate the fragrant noodles and said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s best if there are more experts and I¡¯m happier. What all-round Challenge? I¡¯m their biggest challenge¡­ ¡± ¡°If they can survive in my hands, then even if they have accumulated virtue in their past lives, I still want to start a massacre here. I always felt that I was too weak before¡­ ¡± ¡°To become the strongest person in this world, it¡¯s also necessary to have a cold heart! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sky outside began to buzz. Helicopter after helicopter shuttled back and forth in the Dark Sky. The searchlights on the helicopters would carefully illuminate every corner of the ground. At this time, the live broadcast of the competition began on the ordinary television channels. A male and female host stood under a large screen, the male host said first, ¡°Welcome to the scene of Raqqa¡¯s killer competition. In 24 hours, we will put on the most wonderful show in the world, at that time, 5,000 super assassins from all over the world will have a death duel in this romantic and prosperous city, the final winner will join the Magic Snake Assassin Group and become one of the most powerful assassins in the world. I am talking about the dreams and pursuits of these 5,000 assassins, we will also show you every scene of this competition. Now, every killer can see the helicopters in the sky, these helicopters have two functions. They can be used as rescue helicopters while providing you with a live broadcast. If a killer is in the middle of the competition, you can choose to quit at any time. You only need to send a signal to the helicopter that you want to quit, or a fire, or a puff of smoke, ¡°The helicopter will immediately take you out of Raqqa. Of course, in the past competitions, no killer chose to withdraw because they had no chance to do so, ¡°In the end, they all died on the ground of this city!¡± The female host smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make the topic so heavy. This is just a competition. Every killer participating in this killer competition has already made preparations, ¡°To every killer, this competition is just a game. If It¡¯s a game, there will naturally be winners and losers. And we will also open up a channel for everyone to invest during the entire competition process¡­ ¡± ¡°You can use this channel to place bets on every killer. No matter which killer you buy, the Magic Snake Killer Organization will give you three times the odds.. Now, we will introduce the information of each killer to everyone! ¡° Chapter 808 The male host added, ¡°Also, the highest CEO of the Magic Snake Assassin Group, and also the mysterious king of Assassins whose codename is magic snake, let me say one thing to every assassin participating in this competition.., ¡°That is, I hope that every assassin can compete fairly in this competition and bring out your best abilities. I hope that every assassin of yours will have the opportunity to join the magic snake assassin group.., ¡°He will prepare a special gift for the winning Assassin!¡± The female host smiled gently once again and continued, ¡°In every assassin competition, Mr. Magic Snake will prepare a gift for the winning assassin. We were very lucky to know what this gift is¡­¡± ¡°This gift is definitely worth it. Every assassin has a lifetime to live. However, in order to ensure the mysteriousness of the competition, I will not say what this gift is. As for the other rules¡­¡± I believe that every assassin would already be very familiar with it, i would like to add a few more points. The entire competition venue was Raqqa. Every assassin could not leave this city during the competition. Otherwise, it would be considered as giving up on the competition, the entire competition did not provide any weapons. However, there were no restrictions. The competition between assassins could use any means. They could even make their own weapons, however, they were absolutely not allowed to bring weapons into Raqqa. This was also the fairness of the competition, because this was a special competition. Every assassin participating in the competition would be given a code name, ¡°We have already sent this code name to every assassin through special equipment. This code is also convenient for the audience watching the competition to place their bets! When Yu Tian heard this, he felt that these two hosts were particularly slow-witted. The killer competition was made to seem like an ordinary competition. However, how did they know that most of the 5,000 killers would be killed in this competition? Perhaps all of them would be killed. However, they spoke as if they were joking. Raqqa was a city of Assassins. Everyone in this city seemed to have long been accustomed to this kind of cruel competition. In their eyes, some assassins should be killed, and some assassins should become super assassins. How did Stryne train these people¡¯s thoughts so well? At this moment, the male host introduced, ¡°There are a total of 5,000 assassins participating in this assassin competition. They come from all over the world, and each of them is a particularly powerful assassin, this is because it is impossible for ordinary killers to participate in this competition. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to giving up their lives. Among these 5,000 killers, we will also add special instructions on their code names, this will also make it easier for the audience to have a clear choice when betting. Of course, we will only provide special instructions to the more powerful killers, out of the 5,000 killers, we have already selected at least 100 Super Killers. These 100 super killers are the ones most likely to win the competition, after the competition begins, we will also broadcast the process of these 100 killers. Of course, these 100 killers are only based on some information gathered from the world, this is a special explanation for you, among the remaining assassins, there may be some dark horses that will shock the world. Therefore, this competition will definitely be very interesting and exciting, don¡¯t be stingy with your money. Every choice you make will bring you great rewards. Later, we will provide the information of these 100 assassins to every audience, ¡°We have already broadcasted this match to more than 100 countries around the world. We will also communicate online. However, the internet is not open yet. Once the match starts, it will naturally be open to the whole world! Yu Tian nodded. He felt that this was still possible. At least, he wanted the whole world to know that there was a match here. He also wanted the entire world to know that in the end, this competition would be completely destroyed by a man called the mysterious king. This included the headquarters of the Magic Snake Assassin organization. Therefore, Yu Tian hoped that the host and the entire world¡¯s audience would know that this was also the last competition of the magic snake assassin organization. After the host dawdled, the program began to provide everyone with information about the 100 super assassins. Yu Tian looked at them briefly. These assassins could really be called Super Assassins. Each assassin had killed at least 100 people, and these 100 people were all relatively famous people in the world. In Raqqa, this was a kind of honor. Even if there were many special combat teams ready to take their lives at any time, they still wanted to flaunt their honor unscrupulously. When Tiffany saw this, she shook her head in disdain and said, ¡°These people are really unscrupulous. Moreover, their code seems to be a number¡­ ¡°According to the number of people killed, the more people killed, the higher the number. It is said that the first person with the number has already killed more than 700 people, ¡°He is simply a killer. I reckon that after this competition starts, more people will die at his hands!¡± Yu Tian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Similarly, he will also die at my hands. These 100 people are quite interesting. Moreover, after the competition starts, the scene will definitely be very chaotic, ¡°These 100 people will definitely have the same thoughts as us. They will continue to observe until the people are more or less dead. Only then will they make their move, Since they are not in a hurry, then I will wait until they make a move before I make a move! At this point, Yu Tian got up and returned to his room. He began to close his eyes and meditate. There were still 24 hours before the start of the competition. He should be able to recover enough energy and fight with all his strength against those experts. Time quickly passed and it was noon on the second day. The whole of Raqqa was shrouded in a haze. Even the sky had become particularly gloomy, and it was raining heavily. Yu Tian was standing in front of the window, quietly watching the heavy rain outside. ¡°No matter how heavy the rain is, it can ¡®t wash away the darkness and blood of this city! At this moment, the two hosts appeared on the screen again. The male host first greeted everyone and then said, ¡°Then there are still 10 hours left before the start of the competition. We have also interviewed a few assassins randomly before¡­ Everyone was in a particularly happy mood. They were all looking forward to having a good time after the competition started. The killer organization will open the Internet Channel in five hours, when that time comes, the entire world¡¯s audience will be able to communicate and communicate. The Code of each killer will also be activated at the same time.. After the competition starts, we will know the location of each killer, and what they do during the game Chapter 809 The female host once again displayed her gentle smile and slowly said, ¡°In a moment, we will once again confirm if there are any citizens of Raqqa who have yet to retreat¡­¡± The Assassin¡¯s organization would also issue a reminder. If they did not withdraw from Raqqa after five hours, then any injuries or deaths that occurred during the competition would have nothing to do with the assassin¡¯s organization¡¯s competition, moreover, after five hours, the assassin¡¯s organization would once again conduct a scan of the entire Raqqa. If there were any reporters who did not have the approval of the Assassin¡¯s organization, the Assassin¡¯s organization would also invite them out of Raqqa, after all, this was only a private competition. Of course, the eyes of the entire world were also focused on this competition. However, the assassin¡¯s organization preferred to carry it out in secret, so our broadcast rights were very expensive, ¡°The data of the entire competition is also extremely expensive. Although no one wants to use these things to exchange for money, at least its value exists! ¡± Yu Tian ate the noodles made by Tiffany and shook his head in disdain. He still wanted to hold a competition and let the whole world know about it. Then, he wanted to keep it a secret. Could it be that all the benefits in the world were from their assassin organization? This was too ridiculous. He wasn¡¯t as arrogant as them. At this moment, Yu Tian received a message on his phone. He opened it and saw that it was from Chu Hui. ¡°We already know which sister is supporting the Magic Snake Assassin organization. Her name is Chu Zhen. Among the 108 sisters, she is even more obscure than Chu Bing. She even made her own project very special, very quiet! Yu Tian frowned slightly and immediately called Chu Hui. On the phone, Yu Tian asked softly, ¡°How did you find out? and can you be sure that Chu Zhen is supporting this assassin group?¡± Chu Hui nodded with certainty and said without any doubt, (¡®I am very sure. You must want to know how I know. In fact, it is very simple. Chu Zhen¡¯s father was once an assassin¡­¡± When the Chu family was developing in the early stages, there were many hostile forces all over the world. Some people even deserved to die. Therefore, the family had to use some special methods at this time.., at that time, all the assassins in the world were busy on two sides. One was the family, and the other was the person the family wanted to kill. At that time, Stryne was also employed by our family! ¡± At this point, Yu Tian directly turned on the transmission and arrived beside Chu Hui in the blink of an eye. Then, he hung up the phone and asked coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? You said that the family also employed Stryne at that time? How did you know this information? Is there anything more comprehensive?¡± ¡°This is the information my father provided me! ¡°As Chu Hui spoke, she took out a thick stack of documents. Yu Tian lowered his head and looked at these documents. The surface of the documents had been corroded by the dust. It looked like they had been there for many years. Chu Hui followed up with an introduction. ¡°These are the family¡¯s secret documents. Because the family holds so much wealth in the world, many of the documents are top secret. My father found this document and handed it to me, ¡°That¡¯s how I found out that Stryne was once a professional assassin in our family. The person in charge of contacting Stryne was Chu Zhen¡¯s father, the 108 sisters had 108 different parents, and each of them had their own professions and even pursuits. At that time, Chu Zhen¡¯s father had especially yearned for a life of bloodshed in the pugilistic world, that was why he himself was also an expert, and he had a particularly close relationship with other experts in the world, or people in the pugilistic world, at that time, Stryne was a very good partner of Saint Wu Chu. At that time, Saint Wu Chu admired Stryne¡¯s accomplishments in the field of assassins, and also admired some of his skills, the two of them even did some special missions. However, Stryne was later used by someone to assassinate a high-ranking executive of a certain country. From then on, Stryne was hunted down by assassins all over the world, in order to prevent Chu Shengwu from being hunted down along with him, he came to Raqqa. Chu Shengvvu cherished Stryne very much at that time, he felt that Stryne was a very good talent and that he would definitely become an expert in the profession of an assassin. Therefore, he took out a large sum of money and not only changed Stryne¡¯s identity, chu Shengwu also joined this assassin organization and became one of the most powerful assassins, of course, only the family knew this secret. The others didn¡¯t know that the founder of the magic snake assassin organization was actually not Stryne, but the family¡¯s Chu Shengwu! ¡± As Chu Hui explained, Yu Tian simply looked at the documents. They were just some missions that they had worked together with the people they had killed before. It could be clearly seen that many of the missions were done by Chu Shengvvu and Stryne together. It could be seen that the two of them had a very good friendship. After that, Chu Shengwu provided Stryne with more than a billion dollars in funding, allowing him to establish the magic snake assassin organization. This allowed Stryne to stand firm. However, during an assassination mission, Chu Shengwu was discovered by the target¡¯s subordinates and injured. After Chu Shengwu returned to his clan with great difficulty, his injuries were too serious and he died. From then on, Chu Zhen replaced Chu Shengwu and provided funds for the magic snake assassin organization. This time, Chu Zhen provided funds for the assassin organization competition. After seeing this, a question appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s mind. Right now, the family didn¡¯t need these assassins at all. Why would Chu Zhen continue to support the magic snake assassin organization. This definitely wouldn¡¯t be the case. It was only because of Chu Shengwu¡¯s feelings for this assassin organization. There must be another reason behind this. Thinking of this, Yu Tian coldly asked, ¡°Is Chu Zhen also in the imperial capital?¡± Chu Hui shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°We don¡¯t know where she is right now. She has this temper, and she especially likes to travel. Moreover, every time she leaves the capital, she doesn¡¯t greet anyone¡­¡± ¡°We also don¡¯t know where she is right now! ¡± In that case, Yu Tian felt that there was no need to waste time here. The Assassin¡¯s competition was about to start. After he took down the entire magic snake organization, Chu Zhen would naturally appear. At that time, he would know what this woman was thinking? There was still an hour before the competition when he returned to Raqqa. It was really lively in Raqqa.. Chapter 810 At this moment, Raqqa was extremely lively. Many assassins had come outside. Yu Tian was extremely puzzled. What were these people trying to do? Were they not afraid of death? The competition was about to start, yet they still exposed their position. By doing so, they were undoubtedly giving those high-level assassins a chance to assassinate them. These people completely treated this competition as a game. It was very likely that after the competition started, a large number of people would withdraw. However, did they still have the chance to withdraw? For example, if they participated in this competition, it was impossible for them to give others the chance to withdraw. As long as the competition started, many assassins would kill others. This was because there was a gamble behind this. After these assassins obtained the highest score, they would also receive a large sum of money. However, these assassins who were currently showing off outside were not only unable to receive the reward, they even had to withdraw from the competition the moment the competition started. Moreover, they had to withdraw in a manner of death. Yu Tian looked at his own code again. He was actually ranked 4500th. He shook his head helplessly and said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems that my ranking is still a little low. It is actually 4500th. With my strength, I should be ranked within 45th! ¡± Tiffany chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°You feel satisfied if you¡¯re ranked within the 45th place. In my opinion, you should be ranked first. Moreover, no one can surpass your ability¡­¡± ¡°However, the competition is about to begin. Your Code will change. Some people may have to kill many people to be able to place themselves at the top. Some people may not have to do anything¡­¡± ¡°As long as you hide well, your ranking will continue to be high. This will depend on what methods you use to participate in the competition. ¡± Yu Tian shook his head in disdain. This was not a fair competition to begin with. If it was fair, these killers should first be divided into several groups. Each group should have a few high-level killers. At the same time, there should be a few powerful people. Only then would the competition be fair. However, the assassin organization did not seem to have this intention. They only wanted the best of these assassins, or the best of them. Not everyone could enter the magic snake assassin organization. This opportunity was especially precious. For some assassins, for this opportunity, they could kill everyone. Half an hour before the start of the competition, the two stupid hosts appeared on the big screen once again. The male host said excitedly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the assassins participating in the competition are only half an hour away from the competition, we have already placed the first 100 numbers on the big screen. These people are all extremely powerful assassins. They are also extremely famous in the world of assassins, ¡°As for the numbers after the 100 numbers, we won¡¯t provide them anymore because the chances of these people passing this competition are really too small, ¡°So we don¡¯t need to waste resources on them! ¡± The female host changed into another set of clothes. This time, her clothes were especially revealing. Yu Tian felt that this woman¡¯s figure was still not bad. Although she looked a little plump on television, if she were to see her in person, she would definitely have a special feeling. The female host then said, ¡°Then after the competition starts, we will give points to each assassin. Every assassin that is killed will get one point, ¡°The one with the highest score will win. Of course, the score does not mean everything. If a certain assassin kills 100 people and gets 100 points, if he is killed by someone else, he will be killed by the person who killed him, ¡°Therefore, I specially remind every assassin to protect their own lives. If you feel that you can not complete this competition, then please withdraw as soon as possible! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sky above Raqqa was filled with fireworks. Yu Tian stood in front of the window and looked up. The Magic Snake Assassin Group was really able to create an atmosphere. An assassin competition made it seem like a regular competition. They even set off so many fireworks. It was simply a waste of time. The entire fireworks display lasted for half an hour. After half an hour, countless signal flares suddenly appeared in the sky. This was the signal for the start of the competition. Yu Tian and Tiffany immediately came to the big screen. After the competition officially began, just as Yu Tian had expected, the scene was especially hot and bloody. Most of the assassins were desperate to assassinate other assassins. Those who were capable would immediately leave after killing other assassins. Those who were not capable would not even know how they died. The entire Raqqar was filled with a bloody atmosphere. Yu Tian especially noticed that many of the assassins ¡®weapons were daggers. Because the assassin organization did not provide any weapons during the entire assassin competition, and after the competition began, they were not allowed to take out any special weapons. However, there was a rule that forbade these assassins from using daggers, so the dagger became one of the most important weapons that every assassin had to choose. Of course, there were also some assassins who were especially strong. For example, Yu Tian saw a man in leather clothes. This guy killed people with great pleasure. He did not need to use any weapons at all. He just used his fists. His fists seemed to be particularly powerful. He only needed two punches to knock his opponent to the ground. Then, he followed up with another punch. That assassin was basically dead. He couldn¡¯t die anymore. Yu Tian¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man in leather clothes. The strength that this guy displayed was definitely first-class. When he saw this, Yu Tian asked softly, ¡°Who is that guy in leather clothes?¡± Tiffany immediately turned on the computer. After searching for a while, she said softly, ¡°His code is 1700. He has already scored five points. His code name is fiery bird.¡± ¡°I also looked up some information about fiery bird on the internet. This guy is a very good killer. In the past year, at least 200 people died at his hands. ¡°What¡¯s more interesting is that this killer never uses any weapons to kill. He only uses his fist. Every time he kills someone, he doesn¡¯t use more than three punches. That¡¯s why he¡¯s very famous in the world! ¡°Fiery Bird?¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently. This guy is indeed interesting. Normally, an ordinary person¡¯s fist wouldn¡¯t be able to cause severe damage to another person. Unless it was aimed at the opponent¡¯s vital points, or the parts of the body that could cause paralysis, such as the heart, pants, and the back of the head. However, this guy didn¡¯t attack these parts at all, and even ignored the opponent¡¯s defense. One could imagine how powerful this guy¡¯s fist was.. Chapter 811 At the same time, the scores of the other assassins were also increasing. Other than Flamingo, the assassin whose code name was Dark Angel had the highest score increase. Tiffany looked at the information on the computer and said in a deep voice, ¡°This dark angel is also a female assassin. Her current score is ranked first. Since the start of the competition¡­¡± In just five minutes, she had already killed 27 people. Her current score was 27 points. She was now ranked first in the entire competition, the Dark Angel was a mysterious assassin. According to the information that could be found on the internet, no one in this world had seen the true face of the Dark Angel, everyone who saw the Dark Angel was killed. Therefore, the Dark Angel was also a powerful assassin that many people had high hopes for in this competition!¡± The Dark Angel was indeed very powerful. Yu Tian could not even find the existence of this person on the big screen. He could not even find the shadow of the Dark Angel. ¡°This woman¡¯s speed is really fast. Even the helicopter could not see his shadow. Interesting, really interesting!¡± Before the competition started, what were the strengths of the killers? No one knew. After the competition started, the assassins who were originally in the top 100 were now far ahead of the others in terms of points. However, it had to be said that this was also their tactic. It might be the same as what they thought. That was to wait until almost everyone was dead before making a move. They could preserve their strength and their own strength. There was no need to go out and show off at this time. It was useless to do so. Of course, there were even more assassins with o points. Yu Tian looked at his points and his ranking in this competition. He was now tied with the others at 4300 points. It could be said that he was ranked last. However, Yu Tian chuckled and even said with some surprise, ¡°In just a few minutes, 700 assassins have been killed. This means that there are 700 points outside of the competition¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while more. When there are only dozens of assassins left, I¡¯ll go out and participate in the competition. Pll just watch the show now¡­¡± ¡°Such an exciting competition is not something you can see every day! ¡± As Yu Tian finished his words, a series of chaotic footsteps came from outside the room. It sounded like several people. Tiffany immediately activated her x-ray vision and shook her head helplessly. ¡°You have to do something now. There are five assassins. They seem to be coming to our room! ¡± Yu Tian also sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of doing anything now, but these people insist on coming here to seek death. Raqqa is so big, where can they not go? ¡°They insisted on coming to my place. In that case, I¡¯ll earn a few points from him and also move up in the ranking! ¡± As Yu Tian spoke, he turned on the switch of the necklace and changed his face to the face of the mysterious king. At the same time, he turned off all the lights in the room, causing the entire room to be in darkness. At this moment, the five assassins all held daggers and sneakily jumped into the room through the window. Yu Tian, who was hiding in the dark, quietly watched them. These assassins were obviously panicking. They probably formed a small team and found a remote place. After the competition was over, they were thinking about how to get the highest points. There were many teams like them in the entire competition. However, it was useless to do so. In the assassin competition, as long as one did not quit, it was impossible for the team to be accepted. They could form teams now, but when the competition was nearing its end, they would still have to kill each other. It was better to kill each other now so that they would not have the heart to kill each other after developing some feelings. At this moment, an assassin had already approached the potted plant that Yu Tian was hiding. When Yu Tian saw the opportunity, he snapped this guy¡¯s neck cleanly. The assassin didn¡¯t even groan as he directly fell to the ground. The code device that he carried with him also found Yu Tian¡¯s code device and directly added points to Yu Tian¡¯s code device. The remaining killers felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. They even stood there and started to study it. ¡°It seems that there is an extremely powerful killer hiding here. I can feel his aura! ¡°No matter who is here, I don¡¯t think he is a match for the five of us. If it is just one killer, we can kill him Together Now! ¡± ¡°Wait a minute, did you see that assassin called Sea Beast?¡± At this point, the few of them immediately looked around cautiously and fearfully. When they entered the room, there were clearly five of them, but now, one of them suddenly disappeared. One of the assassins called out in a low voice. ¡°Sea Beast, are you by our side?¡± No matter how he called out, there was no response. The assassin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, turned around and said to the other assassins, ¡°This place is really strange. We have to be careful. Now, let¡¯s go find the power switch¡­¡± ¡°I want to see if there¡¯s anyone else here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to another room and take a look. Everyone, be careful. It¡¯s not easy for us to form this team. If we find anything, we have to immediately send a signal to the others! ¡± The few of them nodded. Then, the team made the wrong decision and immediately dispersed. This created a particularly good opportunity for Yu Tian. First, a guy came to the front of the power switch. Before he could reach out to turn on the power switch, Yu Tian suddenly appeared behind her and grabbed his neck. Before the guy could shout, Yu Tian exerted a little strength. With a crisp crack, the killer¡¯s neck was broken. Yu Tian gently placed her on the ground. At this time, his score was already two points. As his score increased, his score quickly rose to 2,700 in the entire killer¡¯s code ranking. At this time, another killer had already sneaked into the kitchen. Under the faint moonlight, this guy even opened the refrigerator. Perhaps because he was too nervous and especially thirsty, he wanted to get some water from the refrigerator to drink. However, just as his hand reached into the fridge, Yu Tian, who was already beside him, slammed the fridge door shut and broke his arm. Before he could cry out in pain, Yu Tian grabbed his hair and smashed his throat with his other hand. His entire windpipe was smashed into pieces, and he died on the spot. The other two killers who heard the sound looked toward the kitchen.. Chapter 812 When the remaining two assassins walked into the kitchen, Yu Tian punched and kicked them, knocking them to the ground. One of the assassins suddenly took out a dagger from his waist, got up, and stabbed at Yu Tian. However, this simple move made Yu Tian feel especially ridiculous. Before the dagger could pierce his body, this assassin¡¯s heart was pierced by Yu Tian¡¯s kick, and his heart was shattered. He died under Yu Tian¡¯s feet. The other assassin saw that Yu Tian¡¯s skills were especially powerful. He was scared out of his wits and turned around to run out. Yu Tian kicked the dagger and the dagger stabbed into the assassin¡¯s heart. After the assassin let out a painful scream, he fell to the ground unwillingly. After the battle ended, Yu Tian shook his head unhappily. These killers were not even enough to warm up for him. It would be better to have a few stronger killers to make him feel interesting. After Yu Tian returned to his room, Tiffany reported, ¡°Your current score is already 5 points. You¡¯re already ranked 1700th. I think you need to make some preparations now¡­ ¡± This was because throughout the entire killer competition, there were many killers who were called point hunters. They specifically targeted those killers who had points, especially killers like you who only had a few points, usually, such assassins were not very strong. Those who were slightly more powerful points hunters would find it extremely easy to obtain points from you, therefore, from now on, this room might very well become a lively battlefield. However, I feel that this is exactly what you want, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yu Tian laughed and nodded. ¡°What you said is not wrong at all. This is indeed what I want. Compared to going out to look for those assassins and having them take the initiative to come here and let me do it, I don¡¯t know how much time and energy I will save¡­¡± ¡°1 feel a little hungry just by moving around a little more. I¡¯ll go get some food. You keep watching here! ¡± ¡°And get me some red wine. This killer competition makes me feel particularly bloody, and it¡¯s you who¡¯s here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even want to look at such a competition. ¡± ¡°Now, I need to drink two glasses to calm myself down! ¡± It was easy to drink red wine. Yu Tian activated the teleportation and went straight to Sean¡¯s shopping mall. Whether it was red wine or food, Yu Tian bought a large pile and teleported back to Raqqar. He ate and watched with Tiffany. At the same time, the two hosts continued to host some of the most interesting parts of the killer competition. The male host first said, ¡°The competition has already started for 10 minutes. So far, more than 1,500 killers have died in this competition, ¡°1 can even smell the smell of blood above raqar, but this must be a special thrill for those rich people. They will definitely feel that they have never smelled such good air!¡± The female host added, ¡°Then our killer¡¯s points are also changing at any time. Now it seems that on average, one killer will be killed every minute. ¡± However, there was still no obvious change in the points. The first place was still the Dark Angel. His current points were 57 points. The second place was an assassin called the Punisher, his current points were 53 points, the third place was flamingo. His current points were 45 points. The fourth place was the bloody gloves. His current points were 37 points, the fifth place was the Superman killer. His current points were 30 points. The points at the back were always changing. There was a standard score line, which was 20 points, there were 170 killers with more than 20 points, and 2,100 killers with less than 20 points. Of course, as the competition continued, the points would get higher and higher, and the points would get faster and faster because in the entire killer competition, many point hunters had already started to move. Their eyes were fixed on those who had high points, ¡°Therefore, the top 10 assassins must be careful! ¡± At the same time, in the luxurious hotel on the outskirts of Raqqa, rich people from all over the world were busy placing bets on their favorite assassins. At this moment, the funds had already reached tens of billions. Behind every rich person was a whole group of analysis teams. These lackeys were constantly in control of the various data of the competition. Even if it was the most inconspicuous change in points, they would immediately record it. At the same time, they would follow the changes in points and conduct a series of analysis on the killers who increased their points. In a luxurious room, a rich person from Danka was drinking a glass of high-end red wine. His eyes were staring coldly at the big screen in front of him. However, he was not looking at the killers who were ranked in the top 100. He was looking at the killers who had obvious changes in their points. Only these assassins had the need to invest, and the odds given by the magic snake assassin organization were relatively high. At this moment, a lackey in a suit came to the back of the rich man and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Hagerard, please take a look at this code for the assassin of the mysterious King!¡± Hagerard slowly put down his wine glass, and the Lackey¡¯s tablet carefully looked at it. After a brief look, he asked curiously, ¡°This assassin seems to have never been famous in the world. Why did you show me the information about this assassin?¡± The sidekick immediately said in a low voice, ¡°We made a detailed data analysis module for these assassins. The number one assassin, the Dark Angel, she kills an assassin every five minutes on average, in the eyes of others, this was the fastest. As for the other assassins who were ranked in the top 10, or even the top 100 assassins, they would kill an assassin every 10 minutes or even every 20 minutes on average, the speed could only be said to be normal, or even a little slow. However, this assassin of the mysterious king only used less than a minute to get five points, this meant that he had killed five assassins at the same time within a minute. His speed was even faster than that of the Dark Angel. Based on this time ratio, we calculated.., if this mysterious king had taken the initiative to launch an attack, his strength could be said to be in the top 10 immediately. However, he was currently extremely patient, as though he was waiting for an opportunity, ¡°According to our analysis, he now wants to preserve his strength and strength. When the assassin competition is near the end, he will also become the most powerful point hunter, ¡°At that time, even the Dark Angel won¡¯t be his match.. We feel that this mysterious king is the most investment!¡± Chapter 813 Hacklar nodded his head. He was very confident in the analytical abilities of his followers. Moreover, what they said made sense. If a person could kill five killers in a minute, his strength would not be underestimated. The odds given by the host of the Magic Snake Killer were ranked below the 1000th place. According to the continuous increase in points, the odds were 1:3 for the killers who could enter the 1000th place. And after entering the 1000th place, they could continue to place bets, so the odds would become even higher. Seeing this, hakrall said indifferently, ¡°Since you think that this killer is particularly investment-oriented, then buy 100 million on him first. I hope that this 100 million can earn me more!¡± The lackeys immediately nodded and went to make the arrangements. In the other luxurious rooms, every rich man had his eyes on a different assassin, but every second, a large amount of money would enter the snake killer organization. In the Snake Killer Organization¡¯s headquarters office, Lehnst looked at the numbers scrolling on the computer, and his heart was especially excited. His assistant, a blonde beauty with blue eyes, also said excitedly, ¡°Mr. lehnst, now we have already made a net profit from this assassin competition, about 2.7 billion¡­ ¡± ¡°And the investment ratio is still increasing. Our finance department has calculated that we¡¯ll make at least 10 billion after the competition is over!¡± Leinster was very satisfied. He nodded and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, but I have more good plans that will make more money. The competition is going on as usual¡­ ¡± ¡°When there are only 500 assassins left, you have to remind me immediately. I need to take a short break. If there are any special data, you have to report to me immediately! ¡± The assistant nodded. In his eyes, Lannister was always so mysterious. However, each of his decisions would allow the magic snake assassin organization to develop by leaps and bounds. In just a few short years, Ernst had turned the magic snake assassin group into the most powerful assassin group in the world. If it weren¡¯t for Ernst, there wouldn¡¯t have been magic snake. As long as he did the work he arranged, it would be the best reward for Ernst. At the same time, Yu Tian was also resting quietly. The heat of the competition had slowly subsided. Many assassins had already entered a hidden mode. As for those assassins who had no experience at all, as well as those who wanted to fish in troubled waters, those who deserved to die were all dead. Yu Tian looked at the big screen. The city, which was originally very lively, had suddenly quietened down. He suddenly felt extremely bored. He stood up and stretched his limbs. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that people who have a chance would come? How come I haven¡¯t seen a single shadow¡­¡± ¡°If I wait any longer, Pll fall asleep! ¡± Tiffany smiled helplessly and explained softly, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry now? You only have five points. The point hunters don¡¯t care about your points at all¡­ ¡± They now prefer to hunt the top 100 killers who have more than 10 points, or those who have more than 20 points. If you feel bored staying here.., then you can also be a point hunter. That way, you won¡¯t feel bored. Moreover, if your points reach a certain height, the point hunters will naturally pay attention to you, ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll have something to play with, Won¡¯t you?¡± Yu Tian felt that this idea was not bad. After all, there wouldn¡¯t be any assassins coming over if he stayed here. It was time for him to go out and stretch his limbs. The competition had already entered another stage. If he just waited for those assassins to appear, he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait. The remaining assassins had already learned to be very shrewd. They were trying their best to hide their positions. They all had the same thought as themselves, which was to wait until the end before appearing. What was the point of continuing to play like this? Thinking up to this point, Yu Tian indifferently said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I should go out and exercise my muscles and bones. It will also allow my points to increase a little. At the very least, this mysterious King¡¯s code¡­¡± ¡°Should also enter the top 100. Otherwise, it would really make me feel too bored. You continue to stay here, and the two of US will use the radio to communicate.¡± ¡°During the entire process of the assassin competition, if there is anything special, you can tell me anytime and anywhere. Moreover, your clairvoyance ability is just right for use now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t those assassins already hidden? ¡°Can you see through the big screen to their location?¡± Tiffany nodded and said confidently, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I can see, I can see through it. This is my ability to see through money. Did you only understand it now? ¡°Or rather, if I don¡¯t become your woman, you¡¯ll never know how powerful I am, right? ¡°How about this? Before you go out to participate in the competition, let¡¯s have a warm-up match first?¡± Yu Tian frowned slightly. This woman was simply too arrogant. If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, it would simply be kicking him in the face. He snorted coldly and directly picked Tiffany up by the waist and threw her heavily on the bed. Tiffany was surprised and happy. Her expression was filled with charm and the shyness of a young girl. Yu Tian chuckled and said proudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say a warm-up match? Let¡¯s have a warm-up match now! ¡± After saying this, Yu Tian also jumped onto the bed. In the span of an hour, the assassin competition had undergone a huge change. Especially the top 100 rankings, which were constantly changing. The Dark Angel remained in first place. His points had now reached a terrifying 125 points. The positions of the second and third places had also changed. Fiery Bird was now ranked seventh. It seemed that it would be difficult to find other killers. Yu Tian put on his clothes and brought his radio. He nodded to Tiffany and said, Since both of us are having fun now, let me have some fun¡­¡± ¡°Now can you see who the killer closest to me is?¡± Tiffany immediately looked at the big screen and soon saw a killer. She chuckled and said gently, ¡°It is indeed very fun. You should have made me feel so good a long time ago. Do you see that building 150 meters away from you? ¡°That is a restaurant. There is a killer hidden inside, but I can¡¯t see his code now. But I think the place he is hiding is very good.., now the killer is yours.. Let Me See It! ¡° Chapter 814 Very soon, Yu Tian arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. Unlike other assassins, Yu Tian swaggered to the entrance of the restaurant. Unlike other assassins, they were extremely cautious even if they wanted to change their positions. Therefore, Yu Tian¡¯s action surprised the entire world¡¯s audience. Even five helicopters came over to film Yu Tian from all angles. In the private room of the luxury hotel, the rich people from all over the world saw Yu Tian¡¯s figure. In hakrall¡¯s room, hakrall frowned slightly and asked coldly, ¡°Why do I feel like my money is on a Fool?¡± ¡°This guy is walking outside so brazenly. Isn¡¯t he afraid that other assassins will discover his location? ¡°And then kill him?¡± The follower standing at the side smiled confidently and said, ¡°Mr. hakrall, your worry is unnecessary. You can think about it. If he is really afraid of being discovered by other assassins.., ¡°How could he walk outside so brazenly? In my opinion, he is not afraid, but he hopes that all the assassins will know about him. This is the result of our series of analysis, ¡°This mysterious king is definitely not a simple assassin. You just have to wait and see! ¡± Hakrall gave this follower an ambiguous glance, then looked at the big screen. The two hosts who were in the middle of the live broadcast also discovered Yu Tian¡¯s figure. The male host said in astonishment, ¡°Oh my God! After such a long time, almost all the assassins have already hidden their positions, ¡°However, we found that there was one killer who did not want to hide his position. On the contrary, he was wandering around outside. Is He not afraid of death, or does he have some other tactic?¡± The female host shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°His previous code was 4500, and he had a score of 5 points. Who would have thought that he could kill five killers, ¡°Now he¡¯s ranked 1370th. It seems that his 5 points have given him a lot of confidence. Although she can¡¯t hear my voice, I still hope that this assassin can protect himself well! ¡± The male host looked at the data on the map and said a little nervously, ¡°There really is an assassin in that restaurant. It seems that this mysterious king has known about that guy in the restaurant for a long time.¡± ¡°But the assassin in the restaurant, called the Hand of darkness, also has three points. The assassins who have points now can be said to be not simple assassins, ¡°Now that these two assassins are about to meet, let¡¯s wait and see who will win! As the host spoke, a large number of bets were placed on Yu Tian and the hand of darkness, but most of the obstacles were on Yu Tian¡¯s side. This was a flexible bet. In order to stimulate these rich people, the magic snake assassin group was able to place their bets quickly. Therefore, during the course of the competition, they would place additional bets. For example, at this moment, Yu Tian and the assassin called the Hand of darkness in the restaurant could place their bets immediately. At this moment, Yu Tian had already pushed open the door of the restaurant. The restaurant was pitch black. Yu Tian felt that this was very normal. Anyone with a little bit of intelligence would turn off all the lights at this moment. It was better to be safe in the dark than to let each other clearly see each other¡¯s existence. However, this move was completely useless to Yu Tian. Yu Tian gently closed his eyes and immediately sensed the assassin¡¯s aura. At this moment, the assassin was hiding behind the bar counter, and he sounded especially nervous. After all, this was a life-or-death assassin competition. No one could be sure how powerful the opponent that appeared in front of them was. The Hand of darkness was even thinking that he had hidden so well here, how could he be discovered? Could it be that that person had been staring at him the entire time? At this moment, Yu Tian chuckled and said very indifferently, ¡°I know you¡¯re behind that bar counter. Now, Pll give you a chance. Either you step forward, or Pll go over and kill you!¡± The Hand of Darkness ¡®heart thumped. This person was simply too powerful. Could it be that he could see through things? He could know where he was hiding. In that case, there was no need to hide here. Thinking of this, the Hand of darkness directly jumped out of the bar counter and stood in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian saw that this person was only in his thirties, but his expression was very complicated. It was even a little heavy. The searchlights and camera equipment on the helicopter outside were all aimed at the two people through the window. Yu Tian did not care at all. Instead, he chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you look like an assassin. You look more like a worker. Why are you participating in this assassin competition? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Death?¡± The Hand of darkness was even a little stunned. Yu Tian had asked his own question the moment he arrived, and he was not like other assassins who wanted to kill each other the moment they met. It seemed that this was a more civilized assassin. Hence, he shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Since we are participating in this competition, neither you nor I have a choice. And only one of us will be able to walk out of this place alive, so let¡¯s start now! ¡± What he said was indeed very reasonable. Those who participated in the assassin competition would not be able to leave this place alive unless they chose to withdraw. Even if they chose to quit or give up, after leaving Raqqa, in order to protect the secret of the assassin competition, the torturing assassin organization would also ask a high-level assassin to assassinate them. No matter what, it was the case. What else was there to care about? Just as he said this, the hand of darkness suddenly raised a chair and threw it directly at Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian did not even dodge, allowing the chair to be smashed into Smithereens on his body. Just as the hand of darkness felt shocked, Yu Tian gave an uppercut, followed by another punch aimed at his heart. This punch directly smashed the entire heart of the Hand of darkness into smithereens. The Hand of darkness was like a kite with a broken string, flying backwards and even crashing into a wall. With just this one punch, Yu Tian shocked the whole world. Two simple punches, so simple and so straightforward that the opponent didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. Not only the two hosts, but even hacklar was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. Chapter 815 The exciting scene that the whole world wanted to see was given to them by Yu Tian. The battle with the Hand of darkness took less than five seconds. It was so fast that no one knew how Yu Tian had defeated the assassin. Everyone who saw the battle was shocked. They wondered where the assassin was from? The host also asked the same question on the television. ¡°We only know that this assassin called the mysterious King is an unknown assassin who was ranked at 4500, ¡°But he gave us a performance that shocked the world. Now, everyone must want to know more about the mysterious king, and what I can tell you is.., ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about this!¡± The female host¡¯s face turned slightly red from shock as she continued, ¡°I believe that as the competition progresses, the mysterious king will give us even more exciting matches, ¡°At the same time, we also hope that all the contestants who have been killed by the strong will be able to continue watching this match in heaven, which contains their dreams and pursuits, ¡°As for the surviving assassins, please hide and protect yourselves. There is no limit to death. Only the truly strong can survive in this match, and the one who has never won in the end! ¡± In the luxurious room of the hotel, the assistant beside Hacklar¡¯s ear said very excitedly, ¡°Boss, the mysterious King has earned you a few hundred million, ¡°This assassin doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of hiding his intentions. He¡¯s heading towards the next destination. Should we continue to place our bets?¡± Hacklar narrowed his eyes slightly and coldly said, ¡°Wait and see. If I were Lester, I would definitely not watch my money being earned by others¡­ ¡± ¡°This competition is about assassins. In reality, it¡¯s about us rich people who have a chance. The Lives of assassins are not worth anything. Whoever Lester wants to kill will die¡­¡± ¡°Although the mysterious king is powerful, his luck value also exists here. I don ¡®t believe that he will always be so lucky. Lehnst will definitely not allow him to continue killing like this!¡± After the assistant heard this, he hurriedly flattered and smiled, ¡°Boss, your analysis is really too professional. Even our entire analysis team can not have such an incisive analysis! ¡± However, hacklar just calmly took a sip of his wine and said disdainfully, ¡°Because I know Lannister too well. Although he used to be an assassin, he is now a businessman, what matters is his own interests. Therefore, there is no competition here, only a game of money!¡± In the headquarters of the Magic Snake Assassin, Lannister also saw the video of Yu Tian¡¯s match. He did not get angry over the loss of a few hundred million as his assistant had thought. Instead, he said with admiration, ¡°He looks too much like a real assassin! ¡± The beautiful assistant was especially puzzled when she heard this. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t he an assassin?¡± Lannister chuckled and said slowly, ¡°Assassins who have not undergone the training and baptism of the magic snake are not considered real assassins, especially those who participate in the competition¡­ ¡± ¡°They all want to let the world remember their names in this competition. They also want us, the magic snake, to remember their names. Therefore, they kill as if they are performing, ¡°And this assassin is not performing at all. He is killing. Moreover, he has the most basic condition of an assassin, which is decisiveness. Moreover, he is exceptionally decisive, ¡°The second is indifference. In the eyes of this assassin, I don¡¯t see any sympathy for the weak. He doesn¡¯t even wreak havoc. He¡¯s just like a killing machine, killing people just for the sake of killing! ¡± The assistant finally understood what Leinster meant, so he followed up by asking, ¡°Boss, he made a lot of money for a lot of people this time. There might be more people placing bets in the following competitions, Should we intervene?¡± Lester shook his head and smiled. ¡°This amount of money is nothing. The money lost to him can be earned back in the blink of an eye by other assassins¡­ ¡± ¡°What I want to know the most now is how far this mysterious king can go. ¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t even think about how far he could go? If he wanted to, he would only be in the city in front of him. His target would be the headquarters of the Magic Snake Assassin Group. Now that he had seven points, he would be able to increase them very quickly. However, all of this was not what he wanted. He had already wasted too much time. Every day, he was thinking about how to become stronger. However, he was getting further and further away from the door of that world. He couldn¡¯t even see his own direction clearly. How much longer would he be lost. Therefore, he had come to participate in this competition so that he could understand how the soul in his body could quietly and calmly think about his goal and how to achieve it. It was just like the road under his feet. It was so flat. Under the light of the street lamps, it looked tired and dim. However, he still had to continue walking. According to the information provided by Tiffany, he would continue to kill other killers. This was what he should do now. Because he was already in the competition. Sometimes, not having a choice was actually a very good choice. Tiffany said gently on the radio, ¡°I have already begun to miss you. But for your pursuit, I still have to tell you that a killer with three points and a few points is hiding 50 meters away from you¡­¡± ¡°I think he must want to get drunk once before he is killed by others in that bar called Night Wish! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said, ¡°I want to get drunk once and forget who I am, even if I have to continue wandering after I wake up, or continue taking other people¡¯s lives¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really very tired, but I can¡¯t have a drink!¡± After hearing Yu Tian say so much, Tiffany could feel Yu Tian¡¯s helplessness and persistence. This was Yu Tian¡¯s persistence, wasn¡¯t it? Everyone had their own persistence, but not everyone had the opportunity to fight for their own persistence. Yu Tian had already arrived in front of the bar. It was as if the city was still living a peaceful life. The signboard of the bar was still brightly lit. The seven-colored neon lights flickered as if they were waiting for Yu Tian to come here and pursue his colorful dream. A killer was sitting in front of the bar counter in the bar, drinking to his heart¡¯s content. Tiffany was absolutely right. This killer named intoxicated had no intention of hiding. The hand holding the cup was still burning with the blood of other killers. It looked very similar to the color of the red wine.. Chapter 816 This assassin knew that Yu Tian had already walked into the bar, and Yu Tian¡¯s target was himself. This was a battle that could not be chosen, so only one person would be able to walk out of this bar alive. Intoxication was a middle-aged man. The reason why he chose this assassin¡¯s code name was because he had always wanted to get completely drunk once. Because through this intoxication, he could forget many, many things. For example, the people he had killed before, as well as the souls that should not have died by his hands. Therefore, there were many wine bottles in front of him. It seemed that he had drunk quite a lot of wine here. There were three killers lying at his feet. The three killers looked very calm when they died, as if they had drunk too much and had fallen asleep. Before Yu Tian could say anything, the killer slowly turned around and looked at Yu Tian very calmly. However, this glance contained many complicated emotions. Yu Tian could see a lot of fear in this gaze, and there was even a kind of indifference that could see through everything. The killer said very coldly, ¡°Come over and have a drink first, then we will have a life and death duel! ¡± Yu Tian also smiled indifferently. This assassin was quite interesting. He had to drink a little before the duel. Actually, this was not bad. He was also thirsty now, so he would drink a few cups. It was not a big deal. Therefore, he sat beside drunk and drunk took the initiative to pour him a glass of red wine. The two of them even nodded at each other. Drunk said indifferently, ¡°There are really too few people who can drink with me. There were also people who sat beside me before, but in the end, they all died. Sometimes, I ask myself, why are we doing this? Is it to see the moment of death? Or is it to give us a sense of excitement behind the scenes? In fact, I¡¯m really tired of being an assassin. In the years I¡¯ve been an assassin, I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done. I came to participate in this competition because I want to see true death, ¡°Or only at the moment of death can I experience what is called the true value of life. I hope that in the duel between US later, you can let me feel the existence of this kind of life! ¡± To put it so artistically, wasn¡¯t it simply seeking death? What¡¯s wrong with that? Yu Tian nodded indifferently and said disdainfully, ¡°I will definitely satisfy your request, but I have a question that I really want to ask you, why did you become an assassin? Was It for money or for what?¡± In the eyes of others, this question was a waste of time. However, when he was intoxicated by it, it made him fall into a state of confusion. He didn¡¯t even know how to answer Yu Tian. In the end, he just helplessly shook his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I really don¡¯t know how to answer you. Even I don¡¯t know when I became an assassin¡­ ¡± ¡°I just know that some people must die by my hands, and then Pll do it!¡± While the two of them were talking, the helicopters and drones outside kept circling the bar. Although they didn ¡®t know the content of their conversation, seeing them sit together and drink together made many people feel surprised. Especially that hakrall. He looked at Yu Tian on the big screen with contempt and then sneered, ¡°Did you all see that? It¡¯s not that I look down on this mysterious king¡­ ¡± This was a competition for assassins. In the end, every assassin had to face his opponent, and only one of them could survive. But look at this mysterious king.., he could actually sit down and drink with another assassin. wasn¡¯t he afraid that the wine was poisonous? Or that after drinking too much, the assassin would take advantage of the loophole, if I were that assassin, I would definitely do this. So I think this mysterious king can only stop here. Assistant, Buy Me 100 million drunk to win, ¡°Because I think this is a tactic of this assassin. The previous three assassins should also be killed by him in this way. So this time, I bet on him to win! ¡± The assistant nodded. Although there was no basis for hakralPs analysis, he was the boss. Whatever he said, he would do. If he raised a different opinion at this time. Then it would be equivalent to going against hakrall. This wasn¡¯t a wise choice. In the headquarters of the Magic Snake Assassin organization, Lannister also saw this scene. However, Lannister felt that Yu Tian was very interesting and very courageous. This was the foundation that an assassin should have. If he didn¡¯t even have the calmness to face an assassin, no matter how strong this person was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to become a qualified assassin in the end. Therefore, Leonster especially admired Yu Tian. After the beautiful assistant looked at the big screen, she said indifferently, ¡°Boss, I feel that this mysterious king is unlikely to be an opponent who is intoxicated. Intoxicated has been in the world of assassins for many years, he is an especially experienced assassin. In comparison, I feel that the mysterious king is still too young! ¡± However, Leinster shook his head and said confidently, ¡°Evaluating the strength of an assassin does not depend on how many years he has spent in the assassin world. That is not convincing at all, ¡°The assassins outside are different from the assassins of our demon snake assassin organization. What we focus on is strengthening our own abilities. When we carry out missions, we constantly improve ourselves, ¡°Breaking through ourselves. That¡¯s why the assassins of our demon snake assassin group have become the most powerful assassins in this world. As for those amateur assassins outside.., ¡°They only carry out missions for the sake of killing people and earning money. They never consider how they can improve their abilities even more? ¡°That¡¯s why their minds are filled with thoughts of killing people. There¡¯s no need to fear them at all. As for the mysterious king, he¡¯s a person with great psychological abilities. Since he can sit in front of intoxicated.., ¡°In fact, he already knows that drunken drunk will definitely die in his hands!¡± Although the beautiful assistant did not know if Lester¡¯s analysis was reasonable, she still felt that it was acceptable. At the bar, Yu Tian and drunken drunk had already drunk a few glasses of wine. It was these few glasses of wine that even made the two of them feel like they were in love. Yu Tian could still see a little of himself in his intoxicated body. What they had in common was that when they were in this world, they would feel particularly lonely.. Chapter 817 Although the two of them felt that they hit it off, this was not something that they should do now. Moreover, this feeling could not exist between them. It was destined that the two of them would always be enemies. Therefore, Yu Tian slowly put down his wine glass and said with some reluctance, ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t want to make a move on you, but this is a damn killer competition¡­¡± ¡°Only one of us can leave this bar alive. Since you and I have already chosen this competition, we should respect this competition, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±? ¡°Now that we¡¯ve drunk enough wine, I think we should also stretch our arms and legs and start our competition!¡± Drunk nodded his head indifferently. In his opinion, no matter who was sitting next to him, no matter who said these words to him, the result would be the same. He would definitely let this person die by his side. This was the moment he had always said that he would see through death. Death was either someone else¡¯s or his own. If the person sitting opposite him could let him die, he would be very grateful. When he thought of this, intoxicated suddenly raised his hand and threw a punch. The power of this punch was extremely powerful, and it was especially explosive. Even just sitting on the chair made Yu Tian feel especially comfortable with this punch. However, it was only comfortable, and Yu Tian did not feel any excitement at all. If intoxicated was going to be an assassin, perhaps he could become an especially good assassin. However, in terms of strength, in front of him, he was just an ordinary person. Therefore, after this punch was thrown, Yu Tian easily blocked it. Moreover, the force of the rebound almost caused intoxicated to fall from his chair. Intoxicated suddenly looked at Yu Tian, his eyes full of shock. This thin and weak man was actually hiding his strength. When he spoke, he seemed particularly weak, but his defense was so strong. However, before intoxicated could recover from his shock, Yu Tian threw a punch back. Yu Tian¡¯s punch could be said to be earth-shattering. Intoxicated could not dodge at all. He could only brace himself and raise both his hands to block the punch. However, it was still futile. Yu Tian¡¯s strength had an invincible penetrative power, and against an ordinary person like him, this penetrative power was basically impossible to defend against. Intoxicated was sent flying by this punch and fell heavily to the ground. However, Yu Tian still slowly stood up and walked to his side. He shook his head indifferently and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to kill you. I even want to have the opportunity to sit down and have a few more drinks with you¡­ ¡± ¡°I really like the feeling of talking to you. Although we are natural enemies here, I still want to leave you with your life. You choose to give up the competition first, so that you can leave this place alive!¡± However, intoxicated shook his head and looked at Yu Tian gratefully. He wanted to sit up, but his broken bones and tendons could not support his body at all. He could only barely turn over and look at Yu Tian with his face facing the sky. He slowly said, ¡°I will not quit the competition, but I feel very good now, ¡°So the feeling of approaching death is so warm, like a ball of fire burning in my heart. Thank you for letting me see through the feeling of death. Actually, death is not scary. It is even a kind of transcendence, ¡°But Pm still an assassin. Since Pm participating in this competition, I¡¯ll leave the competition with the dignity of an assassin. So, I won¡¯t give up. You¡¯d better do it!¡± Since he had made such a request, Yu Tian could only helplessly shake his head. He could only fulfill his request. Thus, Yu Tian raised his fist and smashed it heavily on the intoxicated head. Immediately, blood splattered everywhere. When Yu Tian got up to shake off the blood stains on his hands, he shook his head regretfully. Among the people who participated in this assassin competition, there were actually many people who deserved respect. Not everyone deserved to die, just like how they couldn¡¯t kill everyone. These people had their own reasons for being assassins, but they actually became assassins. After participating in this competition, they had to face the same result. When he thought of this, Yu Tian felt a little regretful. If he could win this assassin competition, when he left Raqqa, there would actually be nothing left. The three points that he was intoxicated with were also added to Yu Tian. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s points were exactly 10 points, and his ranking had entered the 1000th place. It was also because of this that Yu Tian had been targeted by many point hunters. Although 10 points was not a lot, if it could be added to himself, it could also allow him to get a higher position in the rankings. Some people felt very happy because Yu Tian had let them win a lot of money. However, some people were especially angry at this moment. For example, hartlall. The moment Yu Tian defeated intoxication, he had lost a whole 100 million. Money was actually nothing. It was only 100 million. He could afford to lose. However, he could not afford to lose face. There were ten people standing in his room. Usually, they were his assistants and subordinates who admired and admired him. Previously, he had blabbered on and on in front of them, saying that Yu Tian could lose this match. But in the end, Yu Tian slapped him in the face. Not only did he not lose the match, but Yu Tian even killed his opponent perfectly. He did not know what to say now, afraid that he would say the wrong thing and make Harclair unhappy. And everyone was very clear that Harclair was very angry now. He was a person who cared a lot about face. If someone did not give him face, he would definitely think of ways to kill that person. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Hackrael didn¡¯t express his anger on his face. Instead, he sat there very calmly and narrowed his eyes coldly. No one knew what he was thinking about. The crowd tried their best not to make any noise and continued with their work. In the headquarters of the magic snake. The competition which hadn¡¯t even lasted for a few days, Leinster applauded. The beautiful assistant looked at Leinster with a particularly excited expression. It was as if everything that the assassin had said was done by him. However, this was still a cruel competition for beginners. The Super Assassins ranked in the top 100 had yet to come into contact with the mysterious king. It was still uncertain who would win or lose. The assistant cleared his throat and said softly, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know why you are so happy. If it were me, I would really be a little worried about this mysterious king. ¡± His current points had already reached 10 points.. Not only would he have points, the hunters would stare at him, and those hidden strengths in the assassin competition would also appear in front of him Chapter 818 Leinster knew what the hidden forces that the assistant had mentioned represented? Not only did assassins from all over the world participate in this competition, but so many wealthy people had also come to Raqqar¡¯s vicinity. However, there was one point. Not every assassin came to participate in the competition alone. There wasn¡¯t only one assassin organization like the magic snake in this world. At the same time, there were many other assassin organizations. Although they weren¡¯t as strong as themselves, they did exist in this world. Therefore, these assassin organizations also brought many of their own assassins. During the start of the competition, these assassins would form teams according to the code of their own assassin companies. After killing other enemies, they would follow the various instructions of the assassin companies and complete the competition. After ensuring that every killer could leave the killer competition alive, and that one of them could win the competition, these were the thoughts of the killer companies participating in the competition. The beautiful assistant was talking about these killer companies. And according to the information, there was a killer company behind the scenes. This killer company¡¯s name was black gold, and it was also a relatively famous killer company in the world. Different from magic snake, black gold assassin company accepted all kinds of missions. As long as it was a mission that an assassin could complete, as long as they were able to give them a generous reward, they would accept all the missions. They were not like magic snake, who was selective about missions. Every mission had to see what kind of impact it would have on magic snake, so they would choose to accept or not. Therefore, those assassin companies would do anything to achieve what they wanted. At this moment, the 50 assassins from the black gold assassin company already knew the news of drunk being killed. They didn¡¯t care whether they were dead or alive, but the black gold assassin company had already given the order to go after the mysterious king. Only by killing the mysterious king would they be able to stand out in this competition. Compared to killing the top 100 assassins, it was easier to do so. The movements of all the assassins could be seen clearly on the big screen. But the more it was like this, the more excited he became. This was a huge test for the mysterious king. If he could survive the pursuit of the point hunter and the black gold assassin company, then the final winner of this assassin competition would most likely be the mysterious king. This was because there had been so many assassin competitions, and every time, there would be such a dark horse appearing. However, facing the Point Hunter and the assassin company¡¯s pursuit, basically no one could survive. Leinster hoped very much that this mysterious king would be able to survive. At this moment, Yu Tian also learned about this series of news. Tiffany told Yu Tian all of this information in detail over the radio. After Yu Tian heard this, he smiled indifferently and said arrogantly, ¡°I can finally feel a little excited to appear. Killing them one by one is really a waste of time¡­ ¡± ¡°If I let them come to my place to die together, I will save a lot of time. In that case, I will just wait for them here¡­¡± ¡°I like the style of this bar. Moreover, there are so many free drinks here. I can even eat some peanuts. This makes me feel quite happy!¡± Tiffany shook her head helplessly and said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, ¡°If you can survive this chase, aren¡¯t you afraid that Leinster will find out your identity?¡± Yu Tian said disdainfully, ¡°So what if he finds out? I didn¡¯t come to participate in this competition at all. The reason Pm sitting here is to kill him¡­¡± ¡°But now, the possibility of him finding out about me isn¡¯t very high. My face isn¡¯t Yu Tian now, so how could he know who I am? Unless it¡¯s you who sent my information to lehnst. ¡± ¡°Otherwise, no one in this world would know who the mysterious king is.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Why would I send your information to Lehnst?¡±? ¡°Only a crazy person would do that. You should be more careful. There are already a few points hunters approaching you. You should go and play to your heart¡¯s content! ¡± After the radio was cut off, Yu Tian indeed heard faint footsteps coming from his surroundings. It sounded like there were about five people. Yu Tian was a little puzzled. How could his position be known by these people? Could it be that there were people like Tiffany behind them? Throughout the entire competition, those people had been providing these assassins with all kinds of data. This would allow them to obtain more assurance in the competition, and even obtain the final victory. It seemed that this assassin competition was not simple at all. Not only were there hidden assassin companies, but there was also the entire Internet system. One had to admit that this killer competition organized by Lannister was indeed quite impressive. At this moment, a window in the bar was suddenly broken by a heavy object. Yu Tian turned his head and saw that the thing on the ground was actually a firebomb. The firebomb exploded abruptly on the ground, and flames instantly shot into the sky. Alcohol was everywhere in the bar. The moment the flames burned, the fire instantly spread. Yu Tian, who was in the flames, was exceptionally calm. These killers could even make incendiary bombs. It seemed that they had really put in a lot of effort. But what was the use? If they could really burn him to death, then he wouldn¡¯t have come to participate in this killer competition. Therefore, even though the fire surrounded him, he still calmly drank two glasses of wine and then slowly walked out of the door. What was even more amazing was that all the flames that approached him seemed to be afraid of this person. As long as they were approached by him, they would automatically dodge to the side. It was as if a path filled with flames had been opened for Yu Tian. This scene caused everyone who saw it to be dumbstruck. Was the mysterious King a man or a God? Why wasn¡¯t he afraid of Fire? Instead, the fire was afraid of him. Could there really be a god in this world? This was impossible. Amidst everyone¡¯s shock, Yu Tian easily killed all the score hunters. His speed was extremely fast, as if he was teleporting back and forth between the score hunters. At this moment, hackrael, who was sitting in the luxurious room, was already covered in cold sweat. Meanwhile, in the luxurious office, Lannister was also frowning tightly.. Chapter 819 Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to show off his strength too much, but after a series of thoughts, he felt that he should cherish his time and enter the core of this competition quickly. Because in this competition, Yu Tian also found that there were many killers who didn¡¯t want to participate in this competition. The reason was very simple. Every killer wanted to live. In the face of life or death, they were just ordinary people. No one wanted to seek death, especially in this killer competition. Almost every killer was very clear that in this competition, the possibility of living was not very high. And those ordinary killers, or those killers who were commanded by the killer companies, were just cannon fodder for others. These people really didn¡¯t deserve to die. He didn¡¯t want to kill these people, at least not by his own hands. That was why he had more or less displayed some of his strength. In fact, he wanted to let every assassin know. This assassin, codenamed The Mysterious King, they had better not get close. Otherwise, they had no hope of surviving. This was Yu Tian¡¯s idea, but it was not someone else¡¯s idea. First, there was Leinster. When he saw the strength Yu Tian displayed, he frowned and said in shock, ¡°The strength of this mysterious king has completely exceeded my imagination, not to mention those assassins in the competition, even those super assassins from my magic snake assassin organization might not be a match for him, i¡¯m too curious about this person¡¯s identity now. Immediately ask our intelligence agency to understand this assassin called the mysterious king, i want to know which assassin company he belonged to before he entered the competition? Or which country he was an assassin in. If it¡¯s possible, I can even make an exception and let him join the organization immediately! ¡± This was the boss ¡®order, and the beautiful assistant could not disobey it. Although she did not think highly of this mysterious king, as long as the boss liked it, then it was fine. Meanwhile, in the luxurious room of the hotel, hakralPs expression was extremely unsightly at this moment. He had wasted two good opportunities to earn money for nothing, and this mysterious king was indeed extraordinary. In less than a minute, all five points hunters had been killed by him. From the looks of it, it seemed that all the killers in this assassin competition were courting death if they got close to him. The assistant standing at the side looked at the series of data in his hand. Although he didn¡¯t want to talk to Haclard at this time, he would be even angrier if he didn¡¯t tell this boss the data. Therefore, he could only bite the bullet and come to HaclaPs back. He said softly, ¡°Boss, the Black Gold Assassin Company¡¯s target is also the mysterious king, they sent a total of 50 assassins this time, and some of them are ranked in the top 500 high-level assassins. Are we going to bet again this time?¡± He thought that hacklar would be very happy to place his bet, but he calmly shook his head and said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to count on anyone right now¡­ ¡± ¡°Although this mysterious king is very powerful, Pm now thinking that it¡¯s very likely that this is the work of Leinster behind the scenes. ¡°That guy wants to make us lose more money through this mysterious king. You¡¯ve collected so much information, haven¡¯t you found a crucial point?¡± The assistant and the others shook their heads and said, ¡°We really can¡¯t see as clearly as the boss. And according to the information we have, the level we can analyze can¡¯t be compared to the boss!¡± Although these words were flattery, hakrall was very happy to hear it. At least his subordinates understood that they were his subordinates. After at least two face slaps, they were still able to respect him. This was already very good. Thus, he smiled slightly and said very confidently, ¡°Looking at this assassin competition, even those top 100 assassins, I feel that their strength is inferior to this mysterious king¡­ ¡± ¡°If we compare it according to this, this mysterious king¡¯s ability can already join the magic snake assassin organization. Then, I have a special suspicion¡­¡± Since he had such a super ability, how could he appear in this ordinary competition? Therefore, I felt that it was very likely that this mysterious king was a member of the magic snake assassin group, and Leinster had allowed him to participate in this competition, in fact, it was to eliminate those assassin companies, or those assassins who didn¡¯t have any potential and were ranked at the top. This was a form of elimination, moreover, he would let the mysterious king lose the competition at the most critical moment. Don¡¯t forget that behind every assassin, there would be a boss, the key role of these bosses was to be able to directly decide whether these assassins lived or died. And these assassins did not have any choice, just like the magic snake assassin group, if the mysterious King was their super assassin, when the amount of money bet accumulated to a certain extent, Lex would definitely choose to let the mysterious king die, ¡°Even if the mysterious king doesn¡¯t agree, the assassins in the magic snake assassin group would still kill him in the shortest amount of time. Therefore, placing a bet on the mysterious king now is equivalent to giving money to Lex, ¡°How can I be so stupid? This is a joke! ¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this. The reason why Hartlall was able to become a world-class rich man was evident from his ability to analyze the assassin competition. At this moment, the 50 assassins from the black gold assassin company had surrounded the entire bar. Yu Tian knew that they were already close to the bar, but he still sat at the entrance of the bar and drank the red wine that he took out from the bar. He felt very relaxed. If this assassin competition had not been known by the whole world, then others would definitely think that Yu Tian was a person who liked to drink and was enjoying the night time in the bar. The two hosts were also very excited at this time. Especially the male host, who was practically shouting out loud. ¡°Everyone, we will immediately present a very exciting program for everyone. There are already 50 assassins that are close to the Dark Horse of our assassin competition, the assassin called the mysterious King¡­¡± ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there are 50 assassins.. Can the mysterious king survive their attacks?¡± Chapter 820 The eyes of the people who were paying attention to this assassin competition were all focused on Yu Tian. Everyone wanted to know how this mysterious King would face these 50 Super Assassins from Black Gold Company. Even if he could survive the siege of these 50 assassins, there were still other assassin companies and even more powerful assassins. In this competition, how far could the mysterious king go? This was just like what the television host said. This was a cruel assassin competition. From a certain point of view, those who participated in this assassin competition were destined to die in this competition. In the end, only one person could survive. Wanting to obtain this victory was already extremely difficult. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t think so. He didn¡¯t even put these 50 killers in his eyes. This was just a process. A bridge was placed in front of him. After crossing this bridge, he would be able to see a stronger opponent. This was his simplest thought at the moment. From Tiffany¡¯s report, Yu Tian knew that the killers had already approached the bar. However, Yu Tian had no intention of leaving. Although the bar had been destroyed by the fire, there were still some things that could be used. For example, the jukebox could still play melodious music in the ruins. There were also some good wines that had been preserved. Yu Tian liked these wines very much. Only places that had wine could be called bars. Only in the trance of alcohol could one feel that everything was particularly interesting. At this moment, ten assassins had already walked into the ruins. They could even smell the smell of alcohol. If they could drink a cup at this time, it would indeed be very good. However, under the premise that they wanted to kill this man in the ruins, his name was the mysterious king. Yu Tian did not even look at them. He continued to sit on the broken sofa and drink the wine in his cup. At this moment, in some corners of the world, people were sweating for Yu Tian. These ten killers looked particularly brutal. From their tough bodies and cold expressions, it could be seen that they were killers who had experienced true death. They knew the value of death and how to create it. Just like the daggers in their hands, who knew how many lives had died on these daggers. Otherwise, they would not have been able to emit such a terrifying killing intent. HACRAL narrowed his eyes coldly. At this moment, he still did not believe that Yu Tian could survive these people¡¯s hands. However, the assistant behind him did not have the same thoughts as him. And without him knowing, he had also placed his own money on Yu Tian to win. This was a gamble in itself. If he could seize the opportunity, he would be able to make a lot of money in this gamble. Right now, the odds of the mysterious king were 1:5. If he bought 100 dollars, he would be able to earn 500 dollars. Who would not do such a good deal? The support rate of the mysterious king was also extremely high. The people in the world who had placed their bets on the mysterious king had completely crushed those who wished for him to lose. Right now, Lester did not care about how much money the mysterious King would lose? Compared to a super assassin, it was worth it no matter how much money he lost. Therefore, Lester did not listen to his assistant¡¯s suggestion and asked the Super Assassin to stop the mysterious king. This was a competition where he could completely understand the mysterious king. He wanted to see just how big of a surprise the mysterious King would bring in this competition? It was as if a deafening thunder suddenly rang out in the quiet night. The ten assassins were the first to launch their attacks. However, what was shocking and suspicious was that these ten assassins had only taken one step when they all fell to the ground. They didn ¡®t even know how they fell. No, they didn¡¯t fall. They had already been killed. That was because everyone who had fallen on the ground didn¡¯t get up. They didn¡¯t even move as they lay there. It wasn¡¯t until half a minute had passed that they still didn¡¯t move. Only then did people realize that these assassins had actually been killed. ¡°Could it be that the mysterious King did it? How is this possible? He had been sitting there drinking wine. He didn¡¯t even move. These people had already been killed!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be the mysterious king. I swear it can¡¯t be him. He has been sitting there holding a glass of wine and didn¡¯t even move his hand. How did these people die?¡± ¡°There must be other killers in that place. This killer must have been the first to kill these killers. This must be the case! ¡± Everyone was guessing how these killers were killed? However, this was like a riddle that could never be solved. They would never know that the person who killed these assassins was Yu Tian. Although he did not move and was sitting on the sofa, the golden needles that pierced the assassins ¡®bodies were all thrown out by him. Yu Tian had always liked simple people. No matter what he did, the simplest and most direct was the best choice. The moment the ten assassins appeared, Yu Tian had already made a plan. How was he going to kill them? If they didn¡¯t move, it would be fine. If they moved, it would be earth -shattering. At this moment, another twenty assassins appeared. These assassins didn¡¯t even look at their comrades who had been killed. In their eyes, there was no pity. Dying here was their life. It was also because they weren¡¯t strong enough. Otherwise, they would not be lying here coldly. Since they had chosen to be an assassin, they had to think about the possibility of being killed at any time, so it was not a big deal to be killed. These 20 assassins were even more violent than the previous 10 assassins. Each of them held a long knife, and some of the assassins ¡®knives were even stained with blood. They stared unblinkingly at Yu Tian, who was sitting on the sofa. At this moment, an assassin stood out and said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t keep walking. You have to throw your life here to honor us! ¡± Yu Tian laughed helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, I never talk to dead people because I think it¡¯s a waste of time. But since you¡¯re so confident.., ¡°Then I¡¯ll reward you before you die. F * Ck your father! ¡± The 20 assassins didn¡¯t want to continue talking nonsense. They raised their weapons and charged at Yu Tian. At this time, there was no need to use any tactics, nor did they need to play any tricks. The more people, the less people. This was a tactic in itself. But this time, they chose the wrong one.. Chapter 821 Their mistake was that they shouldn¡¯t have thought that they were on the same level as this man in front of them. Yu Tian¡¯s body could explode with extreme strength, and this strength was even stronger than the weapons in their hands. However, they thought that the weapons in their hands were the godly weapons that could dominate this competition. They could even kill this man in front of them easily. They could then continue to kill other assassins and continue this competition. However, when they rushed to Yu Tian¡¯s side and raised their blades, a wave suddenly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. This wave was the power that Yu Tian had unleashed. Its sharpness was several times that of the blades in their hands. This wave directly slid through the bodies of these assassins. They suddenly stood there. The knives that had not been chopped off were frozen in mid-air forever. This wave directly slid through the bodies of these assassins. They suddenly stood there. The knives that had not been chopped off were frozen in mid-air forever. Before the spectators could recover from their shock, the 20 assassins were all broken into pieces on the ground. That¡¯s right, these 20 assassins were directly cut in half. Everyone who was watching the match, everyone who was staring at the computer screen or even the television screen, was so shocked that it was as if their breathing had stopped. This was the most exciting and miraculous scene of this match. The most amazing part was that he made everyone who was watching this match sweat for the mysterious King. The most amazing thing was that the 10 assassins from before and the 20 assassins from now all died very strangely. No one could see how the mysterious King did it? But now, they could be sure that the person who killed these assassins was definitely the mysterious king. Because there were no other assassins on this ruin, no matter if they were from the black gold company or not. As long as they appeared on this ruin, their fates would be the same as the Black Gold Company¡¯s assassins. They would all be silently killed by the mysterious king. There were even some people who now believed that the mysterious king was someone who existed just like a god. This God had created miracles time and time again, creating wonderful scenes that no one would believe. At this moment, the world-class wealthy man, Harklarr, felt his body trembling and his heartbeat quickening. He had indeed missed a chance to win money, but compared to money, the shock that Yu Tian had created for him could not be bought back no matter how much money he spent. In this cruel world that was filled with traps, he had always been able to remain undefeated. However, in front of this mysterious king, he had lost miserably. In the headquarters of the magic snake assassin organization, not only was Leinster stunned. The other assassins who were watching the competition also widened their eyes in shock. At this moment, a man wearing sunglasses with an especially cold expression said coldly, ¡°This competition has no value to continue. This mysterious King will definitely win in the end¡­¡± The other assassins were merely laying a foundation for him. Even US level one assassins have no chance of surviving in front of him, ¡°This person is the most powerful person Pve ever seen. He has even surpassed the level five assassins of the Magic Snake Assassin Group! ¡± A white-haired man standing beside him shook his head in disdain. ¡°He is indeed very astonishing and extremely outstanding. However, there is one thing that you might be wrong about. Compared to the Level 5 assassins of the magic snake, he is still far from them! ¡± The conversation between these two people caused the surrounding people to look at them one after another. Everyone wanted to know how they would analyze this mysterious king. The white-haired man said indifferently, ¡°Although every assassin who can win the competition can directly enter the ranks of Level 5 assassins and become the core assassin of the magic snake assassin organization¡­ ¡± There was one very important point. If he wanted to become a level 5 assassin, he should first understand whether or not he would have an opponent? Right now, he was just an independent assassin, it could be said that he was like an assassin who was enemies with the whole world. This was a lot like our boss, grinding snake. However, the biggest difference between him and magic snake was.., could he get help from others? Or would he need more enemies? I don¡¯t think we need to say this. The Level 5 killers upstairs already knew what to do, ¡°They will never allow anyone to steal their glory. Therefore, after watching this match, they only have one thought, and that is to kill this mysterious king, ¡°Once he joins the Magic Snake Killer Company, all the Level 5 assassins will bow down before him. This is the last thing they want to see, ¡°Therefore, this competition will be very interesting and exciting. This will be the first time that the company will send assassins to participate in the competition! ¡± Everyone nodded their heads in disbelief. The white-haired man was the one with the most ability to think among the assassins. He was also the calmest and cruelest assassin. Up until now, he had never failed a mission. He could be said to be a perfect assassin. However, the man in sunglasses shook his head and said coldly, ¡°Then what you saw was only one-sided. Do you know why I said that? In fact, this was the same process as ours. Why did the Magic Snake Assassin company divide all the assassins into several levels? In the end, they still wanted to choose the best among these assassins, ¡°This is the value of the magic snake killer competition. The purpose of this competition is to find the best killer, the best person who can enter the ranks of the company¡¯s core killers, ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be like what you said. The purpose of this competition is to kill people and then make a little money. What¡¯s the value of doing this?¡± The sunglasses man¡¯s words made everyone nod. They felt that what he said made sense. This was originally a competition for the magic snake assassin group to select assassins. If all the people here were killed, then why would there be a selection? It was even more impossible for them to send the super assassins of the magic snake assassin group to participate in the competition. If they did this, there would be no benefits. Meanwhile, in the office, Lester squinted his eyes and wiped the cold sweat off his face. The assistant standing next to him put a glass of wine with ice on the table and said in a low voice, ¡°If the mysterious king can win this time, we might lose close to two billion on him! ¡± Lester picked up the wine and took a sip. He didn¡¯t care about the two billion at all. No matter how much money he had, it was worth it. Therefore, he raised his head and gave an order coldly.. Chapter 822 ¡°Get the engineering department to arrange for other assassins to go to other places. However, you can arrange for the top 100 assassins to go to the mysterious king as much as possible.¡± ¡°The competition will continue. The money we lost on the mysterious King will have to be earned back through other assassins. Only then will we be able to achieve a win-win situation!¡± The beautiful assistant knew that no matter what, Lester was extremely greedy. On one hand, he wanted to obtain the mysterious King, an outstanding assassin. At the same time, he also wanted to earn more money through this competition. However, if the mysterious king killed all the ordinary assassins, this competition would end prematurely. Not only would the other assassins be unable to join the magic snake, but the money won by others would also be unable to be won back. Therefore, this arrangement was the best choice. It could ensure that the assassins could continue the competition, and at the same time, they could try their best to avoid encountering the mysterious king and be easily killed. It had to be said that the fact that Leinster was able to become the senior CEO of the Magic Snake Assassin Company, just based on his ability to think, meant that he was exceptionally outstanding. Leinster then said, ¡°Also, pass my orders to the Super Assassins and Level 5 assassins. Let them just watch this match quietly, ¡°1 don¡¯t wish for these people to appear in the assassin competition without my orders. Otherwise, I will not be polite to them!¡± The beautiful assistant nodded and immediately went to the other floor of the headquarters of the assassin company. At this moment, there were dozens of super assassins watching the competition while drinking. These assassins didn¡¯t speak to each other. They didn¡¯t even know each other¡¯s names. They could only meet here once a year during the competition. Their main mission here wasn¡¯t to watch the competition and help the company evaluate the assassins. They also had another mission. If some killers broke the rules of the competition and could not survive in this competition, they had to kill them. If they also broke the rules of the competition and killed the killers who participated in the competition, they had to kill them too. However, today¡¯s competition was special. Up until now, they had killed at least 3,000 killers, but they still hadn¡¯t received their mission. When the beautiful assistant came in front of them, every killer¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. It was the same as the previous competitions. As long as this beautiful assistant appeared in front of them, she would definitely give them some particularly exciting missions. However, this time, the beautiful assistant said expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Lehnst asked me to order everyone. From now on, you can not leave the company. You only need to watch the competition here, ¡°If there is a mission for you, Mr. Lehnst will instruct you. However, if there is no order from him, you can leave this building. Mr. Lehnst will activate the rules of the assassin company, ¡°1 hope each and every one of you can remember not to touch Mr. Lanster¡¯s anger! After saying this, the beautiful assistant turned around and left. She did not want to stay in the middle of these assassins for another second. As long as she was standing in front of these assassins, she felt that the air was filled with killing intent. Each of them had killed thousands of people. They were simply killing maniacs. Even just looking at their eyes made her feel a special fear. After the assistant left, all the killers looked at each other. At this moment, an old killer in his fifties, who had once fought with Yu Tian at the back of the restaurant, suddenly said, ¡°I feel that this person¡¯s skills are very familiar! ¡± The others frowned and looked at him coldly. One of the black-faced men asked in puzzlement, ¡°So far, there is no accurate information about this mysterious king¡­ ¡± ¡°1 haven¡¯t even heard of the existence of this assassin in this world. Either he isn¡¯t the mysterious king, or he has changed to another code¡­¡± ¡°If you feel that this person is particularly familiar, tell us, where have you seen him before?¡± The old assassin shook his head. ¡°1 haven¡¯t seen this person before, but I feel that this person¡¯s skill is especially similar to the person you all know. His name is Yu Tian. I have fought with Yu Tian a few times before¡­ ¡± ¡°His skills are very similar to this person¡¯s, but they are not the same person. However, one thing I can be sure of is that this person¡¯s skills are very similar to Yu Tian¡¯s, or even exactly the same! ¡± The black-faced assassin chuckled and said with disdain, ¡®C I do believe that you¡¯ve fought with Yu Tian before, but open your eyes and take a good look. Is this person Yu Tian?¡±? Yu Tian was originally an easterner, but this mysterious king was completely a westerner. Even if he was wearing makeup, it was impossible for him to be so similar , you just wanted to show that you had fought with Yu Tian in front of us. Did you have to take such a big detour? Besides, what¡¯s so great about Yu Tian? Compared to us, Yu Tian is just a bug that can be squashed to death at any time. Do you still think that this is a pride? You are already old.., ¡°It¡¯s already very good that you can live in front of Yu Tian, so there¡¯s no need to show that you¡¯ve fought before. Yu Tian is just one person, it¡¯s not a big deal! The old man glared at the black-faced assassin, and did not want to continue speaking. At this moment, in the luxurious hotel room, hakrall had a few glasses of wine and said to his assistant behind him with a flushed face, ¡°I¡¯ve already lost a lot of money, so this time I plan to go all out¡­¡± ¡°From now on, Pll use all of my money to buy the mysterious king. If he really loses, then it¡¯s my mistake again! ¡± The assistant nodded. He knew that Hakrall was in a bad mood now, so he shouldn¡¯t look for that uncomfortable person. Anyway, he had won a lot of money now. This was all the good luck that the mysterious king had brought him. It was better to let Hakrall Sulk there. At the bar, the remaining 20 assassins from the Black Gold Company suddenly received an order. They were to immediately retreat and stop fighting with the mysterious king. However, these 20 assassins didn¡¯t receive this order at all because they wanted to earn back what they had lost. In less than two minutes, there were only 20 out of the 50 assassins left.. If they left now, would they still fight in the following matches? Chapter 823 The 20 assassins nodded their heads at the same time and immediately took off the radios in their ears and threw them on the ground. This was a competition without a choice. For the sake of their own honor, they had to enter the ruins and fight the mysterious king to the end. This was what they should do instead of leaving here dejectedly. However, when they appeared in the ruins, they did not see Yu Tian¡¯s figure. They only saw an empty wine cup on the sofa, and it felt extremely strange. This bar had already become a ruin. Other than a few dark places around it, it was impossible to hide anyone. They had been surrounding this place from the outside, and they did not see anyone leave. However, how could the mysterious King have disappeared? Did he disappear into thin air? Just as everyone felt puzzled, footsteps suddenly sounded behind them. Everyone turned around and saw the mysterious king leaning against the door frame, looking at them indifferently. ¡°What are you guys discussing outside? I waited for you guys for a long time, but you guys didn¡¯t come in. I thought you guys had already left. Fortunately, all of you are here¡­¡± ¡°Out of the 50 assassins from the black gold company, there should only be 20 of you left. You guys are really brave. You guys can still stand in front of me and look at me coldly after seeing your companions being killed by me¡­ ¡± ¡°Based on this point, I feel that all of you should be qualified assassins. Therefore, I plan to give you guys a chance. If you leave now, I won¡¯t kill you. If you guys insist on fighting me¡­¡± ¡°Then I definitely won¡¯t be polite with all of you. This is a rare opportunity for me to participate in this competition and give others a chance! ¡± This was a frequent killer. He gnashed his teeth and glared at Yu Tian. He said coldly, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to give us a chance. Those who participate in this competition are all killers. If you can kill us.., ¡°This is also our fate. We will definitely not blame the heavens and the people. If you can¡¯t Kill Us, we will consider it as you giving us honor. We will also thank you. Cut the crap. Let¡¯s do it now! ¡± Since that was the case, there was no need to waste time talking nonsense with them. Yu Tian nodded slightly, and then his body suddenly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. He appeared and then disappeared, making this kind of person really confused and especially surprised. How could a person¡¯s speed be so fast? It was even faster than the speed of light that could be seen by the eyes. In the blink of an eye, the long-haired killer heard some people behind him groan. When he looked back, there were already 10 killers lying on the ground, dead. Before they could recover from their shock, Yu Tian appeared beside them again. He punched and kicked them, and his strength erupted. The remaining 10 people were like the long-haired killers. Their entire hearts had collapsed, and their hearts had been shattered. They fell to the ground and died. After dealing with these 20 assassins so easily, Yu Tian clapped his hands proudly and said helplessly, ¡°I have already given you a chance, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, ¡°The greed of human nature is too terrifying. I hope that the next time I give someone a chance, he will know how to cherish it, so they might still be alive!¡± Tiffany¡¯s voice sounded in the radio. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange. Most of the killers are pulling away from you. They seem to have received some orders and are deliberately avoiding you!¡± With Yu Tian¡¯s current IQ he immediately understood. He chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°This is very normal. If these killers appear by my side one after another, this competition will not continue¡­¡± ¡°At that time, how will the Magic Snake Company be able to earn back the money they lost?¡±? ¡°That fellow, Leinster, wants to arrange some special competitions for me. I am especially grateful to him¡­¡± ¡°I hope that he can find me a few real assassins and not let these small fries deal with me! ¡± Tiffany chuckled. ¡°To be honest, I want to bet on you and earn some pocket money. If you agree, Pll do it. But now I have to arrange a competition for you.¡± ¡°The killer closest to you is in a school two kilometers away. This killer seems to be injured. According to his code, he is now ranked 15th in the entire competition. His name is vampire killer. ¡± He is now the closest to you and is ranked in the top 100. You are now ranked 55th. This vampire has killed more than 70 people, therefore, his ranking is higher than yours. You only need to kill him and you will be ranked 15th. At that time, you may be closer to those top 10 killers, ¡°Then you will have something to play with! ¡± Yu Tian nodded and chuckled. ¡°This competition is arranged well. I like it very much. I will go and meet that killer called vampire now to see if he is a vampire or not. ¡± Soon, they arrived outside the school one day. This killer¡¯s nickname was really not bad. They could smell the stench of blood even before they entered the school. There were more than a dozen killers lying in the pool of blood on the ground. They had all been killed by vampires. Every killer had their throats cut. The method seemed relatively clean and straightforward. This killer should have some strength. Thinking of this, Yu Tian pushed the door open and walked into the school building. However, he could not see where this vampire was, and he did not want to let Tiffany use her X-ray skill. If that was the case, it would be meaningless. It would be more fun if he relied on his own ability to find the vampire. Yu Tian followed the blood on the ground all the way to a classroom on the second floor. He held his breath and looked into the classroom through the glass on the door. Although the classroom was dark, there were some very weak lights. He saw a middle-aged man wrapping gauze around his injured arm. This guy¡¯s injury was not light. Half of his arm had been cut open, and even his bones could be seen. No wonder he came to this school, because he could find first-aid medicine here. And the rules of the competition were that an assassin could not go to the hospital after he was injured. Otherwise, he would just come and go, and this competition would be meaningless. To think that the school had first-aid medicine, this assassin was still relatively smart. Although he didn¡¯t want to disturb him, Yu Tian still kicked open the door of the classroom. The vampire suddenly turned around and reacted very quickly. He picked up the medicine on the table and threw it directly at Yu Tian.. Chapter 824 While Yu Tian dodged those bottles, the vampire knew that he couldn¡¯t focus on the fight right now. He turned around, jumped out of the window, went to the school playground, and ran out of the school. He ran for a full kilometer in one breath. The vampire¡¯s cold and frightened eyes turned back to take a careful look. After making sure that no one was following him, he kicked open the door of a residential building next to him. Now, he should recuperate properly. At the very least, he could not let the blood continue to flow like this. He should wait until it was slightly relieved before continuing to participate in the competition. Everything was still more important to save his life. If it really did not work out, he could wait until the competition was over and then give up on the competition. At the very least, he could still save his life. However, just as he sat on the sofa, the door of the room was kicked open by Yu Tian. The vampire turned around and saw that it was that guy again. His face immediately turned cold. He couldn¡¯t fight now, so why was this guy still pestering him? He had already shaken him off, so how could he suddenly appear in front of him? Could This guy be invisible? Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite fast. Keep running!¡± The vampire picked up a sofa and threw it at Yu Tian. The sofa was kicked into pieces by Yu Tian. At this time, the vampire broke the window and began to run wildly. This time, the vampire was careful. After running for a distance, he would stop and listen carefully to the sound behind him before running for another distance. He would not run on the main road, but on some small roads. Finally, after jumping into a house, he immediately stopped all sounds and tiptoed to the neighbor¡¯s door. Then, he kicked open the door, but did not enter the house. He turned around and jumped into the courtyard next door, hiding in the darkness and watching quietly. But at this time, Yu Tian appeared behind him again and gave him a big slap on the back of his head. This big slap was not very painful, but it scared the vampire so much that his heart almost burst. This guy rolled directly to the middle of the courtyard, holding his arm that was in pain. He looked at Yu Tian with a grimace and said fiercely, ¡°What on earth do you want to Do? ¡°Can¡¯t you see that my arm is injured and I can¡¯t fight now? You just want to take advantage of me, right? ¡°I really feel ashamed for you. Are you really qualified to say that you¡¯re an assassin?¡± Yu Tian smiled innocently and said helplessly, ¡°Who told you that Pm an assassin? Why is only an assassin able to participate in this competition? ¡°To be more precise, Pm an assassin Hunter now. I came here specifically to kill you assassins. You say that you can¡¯t fight now, right? Well, I¡¯m the easiest person to talk to. I can give you a chance, i can heal your arm right now, but I have a request. After your arm recovers, I want you to fight me with all your strength. How about it?¡± The vampire frowned. He didn¡¯t understand what this man meant, and he didn¡¯t believe what he said. He was not a god. How could he let his injured arm recover immediately. Yu Tian saw the doubt in his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s normal for you to doubt. Because you think I¡¯m just a person, I¡¯m not a God¡­¡± ¡°How could I let your injury recover immediately? But there are many things in this world that you don¡¯t know. For example, why did you participate in this competition? ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still able to make it into the top 15. This surprised me a little. So, Pm going to give you a chance to see what a real miracle is! ¡± The vampire still frowned, but he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need a miracle. I don¡¯t believe in miracles. I only believe in my fists. If you want to compete with me.., ¡°I¡¯ll give you this chance too. Now, Make Your Move! ¡± Yu Tian laughed out loud. ¡°Since you¡¯re already prepared to fight me to the death, why don¡¯t you have the guts to let me treat your arm? You really make me feel like Pm looking down on you. And if I want to fight¡­¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t want to fight with an injured person. If I say it like that, it¡¯ll sound like Pm bullying you. Let me treat your arm and then fight me with all my might. That¡¯s what I need, how about it! ¡± The vampire felt that what this person said made sense. Since he already had the guts to fight with him, why didn¡¯t he have the guts to let him try to heal his arm. Thinking of this, he immediately extended his arm slowly in front of Yu Tian. At this moment, Yu Tian took the vampire by surprise and pulled out three golden needles and stabbed them at three different acupuncture points. The vampire immediately felt the blood in his body churn. Following that, the wound on his arm healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was completely beyond his imagination. It turned out that there really was a miracle in this world, and it really existed in the hands of Immortals. However, the more it was like this, the more the vampire frowned. If this person was so powerful, there was absolutely no way he could be his opponent. If it was any other assassin, he wouldn¡¯t even put them in his eyes. But if he fought against a god, there was no way he could survive. Even if he used all his strength to fight against him, there was no way he could leave. It was better to wait for him to heal his arm, then casually fight with him a few times, and then find an opportunity to leave this place immediately. At least he could still keep his life. If he liked to fight, then let him fight with those more powerful killers. At this moment, his arm had completely recovered. Yu Tian withdrew the golden needle and said indifferently, ¡°Now your arm has completely recovered. If you need to rest for a while, it¡¯s also okay. Anyway, this match will take a long time¡­¡± We can even drink some here and then fight again!¡± The vampire stretched his arm and felt that there was nothing unusual. He then nodded and said, ¡°No need to rest. I know you just want to have a good fight with me, in order to thank you for healing my arm, Pll do as you wish. Come, let¡¯s do it now!¡± Yu Tian also slowly stretched out a hand. Since he thought so readily, then he did not need to waste time with him. Therefore, he signaled the vampire to attack immediately. The Vampire did not stand on ceremony. Instead, he stepped on the ground and kicked out a pile of dirt. The dirt turned into a pile of sand in the air. Yu Tian really did not think that this fellow would be so wicked. Before he made a move, he had already played a dirty trick on him. But the more it was like this, the more fun it would be. Yu Tian chuckled.. Chapter 825 As the saying goes, this was how a fight looked like. No matter what moves he used, as long as he could knock the other party down to the ground, that was a good move. On this point, the vampire played it to its heart¡¯s content. Yu Tian liked this kind of opponent. He was willing to do anything to win, even taking off his pants and fork. This kind of person was a real good opponent. Although the vampire¡¯s first trick did not succeed and Yu Tian dodged it, he then launched a series of attacks. His explosive power and coherence were particularly good. Yu Tian did not fight back. He just wanted to see how strong this guy was. He was able to stand out among so many assassins and was directly ranked in the top 15. He must have some special methods. However, based on the current situation, Yu Tian felt that this vampire¡¯s kung fu was just average. It was just some basic tricks and there was nothing interesting about it. Therefore, Yu Tian was too lazy to fight back. He let him attack first. When he felt that his attacks were too weak to hurt him. He reckoned that this guy could use some special methods. Moreover, Yu Tian also discovered that although this vampire was a westerner, he used the eastern style. His foundation was particularly good, and his punching speed and other aspects were also good. However, there was a small point. This guy¡¯s punching routine was basically a complete set, as if he was performing a combination punch. As soon as he made a move in front, Yu Tian knew what he wanted to do from behind. Therefore, after fighting for a long time, Yu Tian felt that it was getting more and more boring. Finally, he kicked the vampire¡¯s hand, directly kicking the vampire back a few steps. When he stood firm, Yu Tian said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only have this much ability? I really wonder how you got into the top 15, ¡°Can you give me some excitement?¡±? ¡°At least let me feel that it¡¯s worth it for you to get into the top 15. Don¡¯t waste your time here with me. At the very least, I¡¯ve healed your arm. Now, you have to give me some real ability! ¡± The vampire also furrowed his brows tightly. He had originally thought that the man in front of him was definitely not some newbie. However, he did not expect that this guy¡¯s strength was actually so powerful. He had been busy for a long time, but he had not even touched a hair of the other party. It seemed that he really had to use his killer move, or else he would die here today. Thinking of this, the vampire did not say any nonsense. He suddenly jumped in the air, raised his fist, and smashed it at Yu Tian¡¯s body. This move looked a little fierce, but it was just a little fierce. Yu Tian did not feel that there was anything special about it. But at this moment, a cold light suddenly flashed out of the vampire¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hidden Weapons! ¡± When he saw this light, Yu Tian¡¯s mind immediately reacted like this. So this guy was able to fight to the top 15 because he used hidden weapons. With Yu Tian¡¯s current power, no matter how fast the vampire¡¯s hidden weapons were, he could clearly see that these hidden weapons were actually some traditional darts from eastern countries. To be able to train darts to such a degree, he could be considered to have some skill. However, it was basically impossible for these darts to reach Yu Tian. Yu Tian¡¯s dodging movements were as fast as lightning. Even the vampire who threw the darts could not clearly see Yu Tian¡¯s figure. He felt that the scene in front of him was a blur. His feet had just stood on the ground when Yu Tian¡¯s foot had already kicked his back. He was kicked so hard that he almost fell to the ground. Yu Tian saw that this guy was only capable of this much, and it was impossible for him to make any more moves that excited him. In that case, there was no need for him to waste his time here. He would just take care of him and then find his next target. However, just as Yu Tian was about to attack continuously, the vampire¡¯s hands suddenly pulled. All of the darts that he had thrown out suddenly formed a string and spun around Yu Tian¡¯s back. This made Yu Tian feel a little surprised. It turned out that this guy could actually control those darts. However, this was definitely not a special ability, nor could it be some kind of magic. This was because Yu Tian could clearly see that the vampire was pulling a string in his hand. It was this string that connected all of the darts together. The vampire¡¯s control was particularly flexible. The darts that were together flew up and down in his hand, cutting and slashing them. At the beginning, Yu Tian really felt a little flustered. This was because the darts were especially sharp. The slightest carelessness would cause the skin to be cut. If there was poison on these darts, he would have to detoxify them. It was simply a waste of time. In just a few blinks of an eye, Yu Tian saw the opportunity and directly grabbed the thread connecting the darts. He then pulled hard, and with a crack, the thread was directly broken. The darts also fell to the ground with crackling sounds. At this moment, the vampire finally revealed a terrified expression. This was his ultimate move. He was able to enter the top 15 all because of this move. However, this move was easily countered by the person in front of him. It seemed that the person in front of him was a true expert. If he was compared to him, there was no chance of him winning. Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time on him. Just as he was stunned, Yu Tian rushed forward and punched and kicked the vampire¡¯s heart, shattering it. The vampire did not even make a sound as he fell to the ground and died. Yu Tian smiled smugly and said indifferently, ¡°It seems that I have overestimated you. This is all you¡¯ve got! ¡± He felt that it was very easy and normal, but some of the people watching the match were already stunned. From the start of the match until now, from the moment this person called the mysterious king appeared, every match, every attack, and even every defense of his would shock them greatly. The assassin ranked 15th didn¡¯t even have a chance to live in front of him. It seemed that in the end of this competition, who knew how many people would die at the hands of the mysterious king. At the same time, those who could see this competition immediately began to bet crazily, putting all of their money on Yu Tian. For example, hacklar. This competition had allowed him to earn a total of 200 million. Although the odds of Yu Tian¡¯s win were getting smaller and smaller, in this competition against Vampires, the odds were 1:1. However, this also allowed him to earn enough money. Hakrall felt extremely excited. The speed at which he earned money was simply too fast. It turned out that there was nothing wrong with believing in this mysterious king.. Chapter 826 While Hykel was excited, he was also considering a question. What was magic snake Leinster thinking at this moment? If this match was a big gamble, then as the banker, Leinster would definitely not just watch his money be won by others. He would definitely think of ways to stop it. In other words, the chances of the mysterious King winning were becoming less and less. When his chances of winning reached a certain level, lancester would definitely send even more advanced assassins. At that time, it would be basically impossible for the mysterious king to win. Thinking of this, he immediately said to his assistant behind him, ¡°All of you must keep an eye on the entire match. The mysterious king is now ranked 15th, the 14 assassins in front of him, you must remember their information. If a mysterious assassin suddenly appears, you must tell me immediately!¡± The assistant did not understand what Haclal meant, so he asked with a trembling courage, ¡°Mr. Haclal, I don¡¯t understand. Why are you doing this?¡± Haclal said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If I were Lester, I wouldn¡¯t be able to let the mysterious king win all the time. So, when necessary, I will ask an even more powerful assassin to stop him. ¡± Of course, this assassin must be someone from the magic snake company. If they had not participated in the competition, they would not have any points. Once an expert without points appeared.., ¡°That means that Leinster has already sent an assassin to kill the mysterious king. At this time, my bets should be immediately terminated so that I can win the most money! ¡± However, the assistant frowned and said softly, ¡°Mr. Hartlall, your idea is too good. I have learned a lot from you¡­¡± ¡°But I still have a question to ask you. If a mysterious killer who has been hiding all this time also appears at this time, he also doesn¡¯t have any data¡­ ¡± ¡°Then should we also immediately give up betting?¡± Hagerlall nodded and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you before, as long as the killer who doesn¡¯t have any points appears, immediately stop betting. This is the safest way! ¡± The assistant nodded and immediately turned around to make arrangements. In the Magic Snake Company¡¯s headquarters, experts gathered on the floor. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the big screen, but every high-level assassin¡¯s expression was especially indifferent. No matter how much strength Yu Tian displayed in front of them, these people were never surprised. There were even many people who were thinking of a problem. If it was them, they might even be killed by Yu Tian faster. Therefore, after thinking about it, Yu Tian¡¯s strength was only so-so. However, some assassins did not think so. They just did not know how to explain everything that they had seen. Every assassin who participated in the competition had to work hard to live, and even work hard to win this competition. However, the mysterious king was completely different. He didn¡¯t seem to care about this competition at all, nor did he participate in the competition to kill people. In the eyes of these people, the mysterious king seemed to be playing around here. He didn¡¯t care about the rules of the competition or the powerful assassins at all. He was like this when he fought against the vampire assassin. He could have killed the vampire several times, but he didn¡¯t make a move at this time. Instead, he kept dodging. From the looks of it, the mysterious King¡¯s strength was even higher than they had imagined. The old assassin sitting at the back had been frowning. He had fought with Yu Tian, so he knew some of Yu Tian¡¯s martial arts skills. This mysterious King¡¯s martial arts skills were too similar to Yu Tian¡¯s. Even if this mysterious king wasn¡¯t Yu Tian, then he would definitely know Yu Tian. It was very likely that they were fellow disciples, and it was the same master who had taught them. His thoughts would definitely not be wrong. This mysterious king definitely knew Yu Tian. Or it was very likely that Yu Tian had asked him to participate in this competition. In this way, it could explain why the mysterious King didn¡¯t take this competition seriously. In other words, the mysterious king must have other motives for participating in this competition. Thinking of this, the old assassin immediately got up and left the room. He went straight to the door of Leinster¡¯s office and gently knocked on the door. The blonde beauty opened the door and saw that it was him. She immediately asked cautiously, ¡°This is the president¡¯s office. What are you doing here?¡± The old assassin said gloomily, ¡°I want to see Mr. Magic Snake. I have something to say to him!¡± After hearing the voice, Leinster immediately ordered, ¡°Let him in! ¡± The beautiful assistant stood to the side. The old assassin Strode into the office. In front of magic snake, he was very respectful. Before he said anything, he bowed. Leinster was also very polite. He nodded and said, ¡°If you have something to say, then sit down and say it! ¡± The old assassin sat down in front of Lannister and began to speak. At this moment, Yu Tian had already obtained other information from Tiffany. His target was the 14th ranked assassin, codenamed Devil. Tiffany gave Yu Tian detailed information. ¡°Dear, if vampires are only powerful on the surface, then this devil can be considered quite powerful. His current points are 257 points¡­¡± ¡°Previously, he specialized in being a points hunter. Many experts died at his hands. I¡¯ve seen his competition videos. This fellow¡¯s killing methods are extremely fast. Moreover, when you see him¡­¡± ¡°You will definitely be confused by his appearance. This is because he looks like an idiot. No one would think that this idiot would be able to become an outstanding assassin. ¡± Because he looks like an idiot, when he¡¯s a killer, everyone he kills until their eyes close still thinks he¡¯s an idiot, don¡¯t be confused by his appearance, and don¡¯t think he¡¯s a real idiot. Otherwise, you might have a hard time dealing with his sneak attack, now, he was five kilometers away from you. He seemed to be looking for other killers, but the magic snake company seemed to have made special arrangements, they sent some ordinary killers to other places, and those who stayed by your side and around you were all the top 15 killers, the Devil Killer is now bored. I reckon that after you meet him, you will definitely have a lot of fun! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°I realize that it is an extravagant wish for me to have a good time in this competition.. I hope that this devil can give me some excitement! ¡± Chapter 827 Yu Tian was not a person who could change his mind easily. When he set a goal for himself, before his goal was achieved, no matter what kind of thoughts he had, there would be no change. However, this killer competition was different. He originally thought that he would be able to meet many experts in this killer competition. At the very least, it would allow him to gain some experience. Currently, the chances of finding experts in this world were becoming fewer and fewer. Moreover, the experts who had come from that world had also hidden themselves very well. If he wanted to find them, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. This was the best opportunity for him to gain experience. However, up until now, these assassins had not made him feel happy or excited at all. Although his level was not high, compared to him, these people were noobs. He hoped that the devil killer that Tiffany had told him about was a real killer. ¡°If you continue to chase me like this and make me anxious, I¡¯ll immediately withdraw from the competition. I Won¡¯t play anymore, Alright?¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian was a little confused. was this guy really stupid or was he pretending to be stupid? If he was pretending in front of him, then why didn¡¯t they fight with him? At the very least, they could have ambushed him for a while, but this guy seemed to be especially afraid of him. He was even more than ten meters away from him. If he didn¡¯t take a step forward, he would take a step back. Yu Tian asked curiously, ¡°We are all here to participate in the competition. Why aren¡¯t You Fighting Me? Are you afraid of dying, or are you afraid of losing this competition?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of You! ¡°The Devil Killer said straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯m especially afraid of you. I can smell the blood on your body. Even if I killed so many people, I wouldn¡¯t have this kind of smell on my body¡­¡± ¡°But on your body, I can smell that you¡¯re not a human at all. You¡¯re the Real Devil. If you like being a killer here, you can be one yourself¡­¡± ¡°I can give you the code name of My Devil Killer. From now on, you¡¯ll be called the Devil Killer. If you come near me again, I¡¯ll immediately withdraw from the competition! ¡± The more he said, the more interesting it became. He was originally calm, so how could there be killing intent? It was even more impossible for him to have the smell of blood on his body. Even if there was, he could still smell it from so far away from him. This was a bit unreasonable. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It was also impossible for him not to want to fight with me. After all, Pve walked five kilometers here. How boring would it be if I didn¡¯t fight with him? Thinking of this, Yu Tian stopped talking nonsense with him. He clenched his fist and charged directly at the Devil Killer.. At this moment, the devil killer suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Yu Tian, panting. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you always following me? Haven¡¯t you seen my weight? ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength now. You¡¯d better stop chasing me and go chase someone else. There are people everywhere. If you are also participating in the competition¡­ ¡± ¡°After you kill them, you can still get their points. That¡¯s what I did. You can do that now. But there is one thing you must remember. From now on, don¡¯t follow me, ¡°I feel that I especially hate you, especially those eyes of yours. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to fight with you. I don¡¯t want to fight with you either. I just want you to stay away from me. Don¡¯t come close to me! ¡± Yu Tian laughed. This guy was really a little silly, but he was just pretending. So he said coldly, ¡°As far as I know, this assassin competition is still going on. As long as the competition continues, only one person will be able to leave this place alive after we meet¡­¡± ¡°You Said You¡¯re an assassin, so Pm also an assassin. How about this? Let¡¯s fight to see who will be able to leave this place alive?¡± The devil assassin seemed to be particularly frightened. He waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t fight with you. Is there something wrong with you? ¡°I don ¡®t want to fight with you, but you insist on fighting with me. What if I beat you to death? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you again, I won¡¯t fight with you, He didn¡¯t even chew. After stuffing it into his mouth, he directly swallowed it. Looking at his silly appearance, he really looked like an idiot. If it wasn¡¯t for Tiffany¡¯s warning, the first time he saw this person, he definitely wouldn ¡®t have thought that he was a particularly powerful killer. At this time, the Devil killer also noticed Yu Tian. Instead, he felt particularly scared. He was so scared that he directly threw the drink in his hand at Yu Tian, then turned around and ran. Yu Tian saw that this guy ran in a different way than the others. If the others wanted to leave, they would either jump out of the window or look for a way out. However, this guy directly went through the middle of the rows of shelves. He didn¡¯t even go through the door. He used her fat body to knock down the wall and then left the mall. Was this guy really an idiot? The door was right beside him, but he didn¡¯t go through it. He had to knock a hole in the wall to get a kick out of it. What was wrong with him? He didn¡¯t care about these things now. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet an assassin, so it was better to catch up with him first. Yu Tian¡¯s speed was much faster than the Devil Assassin¡¯s. In the blink of an eye, Yu Tian had caught up with the devil assassin who had soaked in the park. Even if it could not provide him with any experience, it was already good enough to make him feel happy. Otherwise, it would be a pipe dream for him to have any hopes of happiness in the hands of a bunch of noobs. Soon, Yu Tian arrived in front of a shopping mall five kilometers away. This shopping mall was a storage mall. At this moment, the door had been smashed, and there was still a lot of food and drink cans on the ground. At this moment, Yu Tian heard the sound of cabinets being smashed in the house. The sound was particularly ear-piercing, and it was also clattering. Yu Tian followed the sound to a corner of the shopping mall. He saw a man with disheveled hair and a face full of beard smashing a drink vending machine. His method was really good. After a few punches, the drinks inside the drink vending machine all rolled down with a crackling sound. This fellow casually picked up a can of drinks and realized that it wasn¡¯t his favorite flavor. He then threw it aside and picked up another can. This time, he felt satisfied and opened the can of drinks and drank it. It was fine if he drank the drinks, but Yu Tian saw that this fellow was still desperately stuffing cakes and other food into his mouth. Chapter 828 Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time with this devil killer. It was just a waste of time. He should finish him off as soon as possible. This was what he should do. He did not want to waste all his time watching this guy play dumb. His speed was as fast as lightning, and his fists were like volcanic eruptions. In comparison, the Devil Killer¡¯s clumsy body did not even have the chance to dodge. The Devil Killer did not have the intention to dodge, but its reaction speed was exceptionally fast. It raised its fist and smashed it against Yu Tian¡¯s fist. Just this one punch shocked Yu Tian. The Devil Killer¡¯s strength was very strong. Although he did not use all of his strength, at most he used half of his strength, but the moment he collided with the Devil Killer, he felt his arms go numb. He didn¡¯t even stand firmly on his feet and even took two steps back. However, the devil killer was still as steady as Mount Tai. He didn¡¯t even feel the slightest pain. Only at this moment did Yu Tian realize that this devil killer was indeed not a simple person. At this moment, the Devil Killer suddenly launched an attack. This guy¡¯s attack was particularly interesting. He hugged his stomach and jumped in the air. Then, he started talking about his body and suddenly smashed towards Yu Tian. That feeling was like a meteorite falling from the sky. Before he could figure out how powerful the other party was, Yu Tian could not fight head-on with him. He directly hid at the side. The Devil killer that landed on the ground directly smashed a big pit. Yu Tian even felt the ground tremble violently. How strong was this guy¡¯s body? He was like a bomb. The Devil killer was like an elastic ball. He immediately jumped out of the pit and curled up his body, chasing after Yu Tian and smashing him. Yu Tian dodged left and right, jumping and jumping. There were pits one after another on the ground. Even the park could be destroyed at any time. In less than a minute, more than 50 pits had been created on the ground. Perhaps he was a little tired, but the devil killer did not jump up this time. Instead, he stood at the edge of the pit and said like an idiot, ¡°Are you happy now, look at this park that you destroyed. Don¡¯t you have any sense of civic-mindedness? Pve told you before, I don¡¯t want to fight with you, but you want to fight with me, now That I¡¯m fighting with you and you¡¯re dodging me, what do you want from me? If you¡¯re always like this, we don¡¯t have to fight anymore, i don¡¯t want to waste time here with you. You¡¯d better find another killer and don¡¯t come near me again!¡± After saying this, the devil killer turned around and left without hesitation. Now, Yu Tian was basically certain that the devil killer wasn¡¯t playing dumb in front of him. He really didn¡¯t want to fight with him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so determined to leave. His two short legs kept moving. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the entrance of the park without looking back. However, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let him leave just like that. This battle had only just begun, and the fun was yet to come. How could he let him leave so easily. Thus, Yu Tian burst out with a series of speed and lightning-fast attacks. This time, if it was the Devil Killer, he would dodge and Dodge. Although his body looked especially fat, his movements were still relatively agile. What surprised Yu Tian the most was that this guy¡¯s defense was surprisingly high. The few punches that he had landed on Sha¡¯s body felt like he had landed on cotton. He could even hear the sound of fat jumping in her body. This was the first time he had seen such a defense. The previous Powell Trus was that fellow who couldn¡¯t be beaten to death. His defense was also extremely astonishing. But compared to the Devil Killer, there was a clear difference. Powell Trussy couldn¡¯t be beaten to death, but this devil killer was purely defensive. From a certain point of view, the Devil Killer¡¯s defense was even higher than Powell Trussy¡¯s. At the beginning, the Devil killer was still anxious to leave, but after a few blows, he was completely anxious. After putting some distance between them with one punch, the Devil Killer gave himself two punches with all his strength. Then, he roared, ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t want to fight with you, but you keep pestering me. Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be polite to you, now, Pll fight you seriously. Whoever leaves this place will be my son! ¡± At this point, the Devil Killer jumped into the air again and started to use that move again. Yu Tian¡¯s head hurt when he saw this move. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with such an attack. He could only Dodge to avoid the devil killer¡¯s attack. But the more it was like this, the more uncomfortable the fight became. He originally thought that according to physics, there should be a period of time between landing and jumping. Although it was only a few seconds, if it was used well, it could also cause a fatal attack on the Devil Killer. Now, as long as he found this opportunity, he could immediately launch an attack. However, after he observed it a few times, he still shook his head helplessly. The Devil killer was like an elastic ball. It would bounce off the ground without any time at all. It was as if there was a spring installed on this guy¡¯s body. There was no movement of him landing on the ground and then jumping up again. Yu Tian scratched his forehead in annoyance. Could he not kill this guy? The Devil killer shouted in a particularly violent manner while smashing him, ¡°Why are you hiding? Don¡¯t you want to fight with me? Come on, Let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content. You Always Dodge left and right. Is this your only ability? If you have the guts, don¡¯t Dodge. Do you believe that I can kill you in one hit? Pve already said that I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Do you really think that Pm afraid of You, to tell you the truth, I just don¡¯t want you to die in my hands. I think you¡¯re a very good killer. Not only can I Smell the blood on your body, I can also smell that bit of humanity on you, you are much better than the other killers here, so I want to give you a chance, but you don¡¯t want it when I give you a chance. You are looking for death in front of me without hesitation. Do you think I can still coddle you? In that case, I will kill you today, but don¡¯t blame me. You asked for it!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t care what he said at all. What he was thinking now was how to crack this guy¡¯s elastic ball. If he used his own strength to smash him directly, he would probably be injured by the destructive force of the impact. The best way was to break his defense first so that he could attack him.. Chapter 829 Although the idea was quite good, it was quite difficult to put it into practice. The Devil Killer¡¯s strength was extremely powerful, and its speed was also extremely fast. The force that it smashed into the ground was like a volcano erupting. If he couldn¡¯t break through his defense, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to attack. However, if he wanted to break through his defense, he first had to find an opportunity to attack. When he thought of this, Yu Tian suddenly shook his eyebrows. ¡°How could I forget this? I have a golden needle. My golden needle can completely pierce through his defense!¡± Yu Tian, who was quick-witted, immediately took out a golden needle and threw it out at the right time. The sharpness of the golden needle directly pierced through the demon killer¡¯s skin. Although there were no acupuncture points to choose from during the rapid movement process, the demon killer still felt pain after the golden needle pierced through his body. He let out a blood-curdling scream and fell to the ground with a thud, he could no longer bounce up. He still wanted to see what was sticking into his body, but the golden needle had already entered his blood vessels, so it was impossible for him to see it. The golden needle rampaged through his blood vessels, stabbing and stabbing. The pain caused the demon killer to roll on the ground and scream like a pig being slaughtered. ¡°What did you stab me with? Hurry up and take this thing away from me. I Can¡¯t Stand the pain anymore. I admit defeat. I don¡¯t want to fight with you anymore. I still want to leave this place alive¡­¡± ¡°I still have quite a few women that I haven¡¯t hit on yet. I don¡¯t want to lose the opportunity to hit on girls. Hurry up and get this thing out of my body!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to listen to him at all. Just as Tiffany said, this guy was extremely good at pretending to be crazy and acting dumb. Most importantly, this was a competition for assassins. After the assassins saw the assassins, they would harm each other. After the real fight, only one of them would be able to leave alive. This was the rules of the competition. Although it was a little cruel, this was a competition. Yu Tian also liked the rules of the competition. It was simple and violent. In order to prevent this fellow from ambushing him, Yu Tian took out two more golden needles. This time, he pierced them directly into the Devil Killer¡¯s acupuncture points. This caused the devil killer to be in so much pain that his soul was scattered. He felt as if all the tendons and bones in his body were being shattered. His face had already turned black, purple, black, and purple. He originally wanted to beg Yu Tian again, but the intense pain made it impossible for him to say anything. He could only scream at the top of his lungs to alleviate the pain in his body. However, it was futile. The pain was getting more and more intense. He knew that his vision had gone black and he had completely fainted. One day, he came before Yu Tian and easily pulled the golden needle back into his hand. Yu Tian suddenly realized that there was something different. The first golden needle that had pierced into the devil killer¡¯s body had actually turned red. Yu Tian had thought that the devil killer¡¯s blood had stuck to it, but after carefully rubbing it, the golden needle was still red. The other golden needles were still the same color as before, except for this one. The more Yu Tian looked at it, the more he felt that it was strange. When he used the golden needle in the past, it had never appeared like this. Why did the golden needle turn blood-red? Could it be that he had absorbed the blood from the Devil Killer¡¯s body to turn this color? Then why didn¡¯t the other golden needles change color? Only this time would the golden needles change color? With Yu Tian¡¯s current intelligence, he still couldn¡¯t understand these magical things. However, any riddle in this world would have a correct answer, but it just needed time. Yu Tian casually put the golden needles back into his pocket. When he had time to slowly study them in the future, he would definitely be able to understand why they changed color. As for this devil killer, Yu Tian directly stretched out his hand and broke his neck. There was no possibility of him giving up on the competition. He had already said that the top 15 assassins would all die at his hands. This battle still shocked everyone who was watching the competition. Even now, they no longer had any desire to watch other people¡¯s competitions. They were all staring at Yu Tian¡¯s figure. The code for the mysterious king had already shocked the entire assassin world. Hacklar was so excited that he stood up from the sofa and said excitedly, ¡°Indeed, he will never let anyone down. Pve seen too many assassins. They are cold, cruel, and unscrupulous¡­¡± ¡°But this mysterious king is completely different from those assassins. He has personality, temper, and methods. This is a true assassin¡­ ¡± I wanted to know if, when he saw this assassin, he would compare him to his own assassin? If he discovered that the mysterious assassin was more powerful than any of his assassins, then.., would he feel that his position would also be replaced by this mysterious assassin? However, there was one possibility. There would definitely be many changes in the magic snake assassin company this time, ¡°First, it will be Leinster himself. Right now, I really want to see Leinster¡¯s expression. It will definitely be very interesting! ¡± At this moment, at the headquarters of the Snake Assassin Company. Leinster had his hands behind his back as he stared coldly at the city outside the window. Usually, when he looked at this city, he felt a special sense of satisfaction. Even though the assassin competition had already started for such a long time and he had lost a lot of money, the feeling of satisfaction still hadn¡¯t changed. Whether he won or lost, he did not care about money at all, because the money would not go into his pocket. In comparison, being able to see a particularly powerful assassin dominate this assassin competition was the real excitement. However, behind this excitement, there was a very high possibility that it was a conspiracy. At this moment, the old assassin sitting behind him slowly stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Leinster, so I think that this assassin called the mysterious king was very likely sent by Yu Tian, ¡°But now, I don¡¯t knowwhy Yu Tian is doing this? ¡°He already has everything in this world. Could it be that he still wants your magic snake assassin company?¡± The golden-haired assistant who stood at the side shook his head and voiced out his different opinions. ¡°I think that this is unlikely. How could a person who can cause his family to go to war with a country like this fancy an assassin company? ¡°With his current ability, he could easily build an assassin company that¡¯s even better than magic snake. Pm not saying that magic snake isn¡¯t good enough, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. If it was Yu Tian, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to do this. Moreover, we don¡¯t have any conflict with Yu Tian. The Chu family that Yu Tian is protecting is also our financial provider, ¡°So no matter what, I don¡¯t think Yu Tian would do this!¡± Chapter 830 Yu Tian knew what he was doing. He had put in a lot of effort on this path of growth. Even in this killer competition, he had gained too many insights into life. However, this competition still had to go on because there was no goal in this world that could be made easy. This required a painful process, and there was even loneliness and loneliness in the process. Although he now had 108 sisters, and had become the most powerful person in this world. But this was only the imagination of others. was he the strongest person in this world, or was he the most powerful person in this world? Only he knew the best. In the following competitions, Yu Tian tried his best to display his strength. This was also a kind of pleasure. Not every assassin was able to fight against the most powerful assassins in the world. The top 10 assassins in the competition were basically standing at the top of the world. However, what Yu Tian wanted to do was to step on their shoulders and stand at a higher place. During the process of the competition, people from all over the world were crazy about this mysterious king. It wasn¡¯t just because the mysterious king had made them a lot of money. More importantly, the miracle that the mysterious king had created for them made them feel that this competition was the craziest competition, it was the craziest one. This was because in all the previous competitions, no one had ever been able to go this far. Of course, in every competition, there would always be someone who stood out. However, in the previous competitions, these people who stood out didn¡¯t have the strength of the mysterious king. In the process of pursuing the final victory, the strength that the mysterious king had displayed had basically shaken the entire world. For example, when he was fighting against the tenth ranked assassin, he was actually able to make the object bigger and smaller, causing the assassin to be completely exhausted from dealing with it. However, in the end, he was still killed by the mysterious king. This was simply a magnificent magic. No one would have imagined that a person would be able to display such a mysterious ability. Unless one was an immortal from the heavens, no one would be able to do it. When the assassin ranked 10th was killed by the mysterious king, the entire world saw the despair in his eyes. This assassin ranked 10th originally thought that he could obtain victory in this competition and then join the Magic Snake Assassin Company. However, his dream was still shattered by Yu Tian. However, Yu Tian did not feel that he had done anything, because too many people would die by his hands. Not just now, but even in the future, it would be like the present. A strong opponent that he had not met might make him feel flustered at the beginning, but in the end, they would die by his hands. This was the value and meaning of his existence. Just like in this assassin competition, Yu Tian felt as if he was climbing a staircase. With every step, his height would increase. And the staircase in his life had only just begun. He continued to climb until he reached the highest point. Next was a very powerful assassin. He had a particularly violent nickname, called the Bloody Devil. This assassin was very special. In this assassin competition, he was the only one who was not injured, just like Yu Tian. Up until now, after obtaining so many points, the bloody demon was still able to maintain his physical strength. This made Yu Tian a little excited. In the process of finding an expert, it was like a hunt. When they found an especially good prey, the excitement was self-evident. The bloody demon was about 50 years old, and he was a very cold middle-aged man. When Yu Tian saw him, he was in a ruin, just like when he was in that bar. There were still many killers lying in the ruins. These people all wanted to get points from the bloody demon, so that they could get close to the top 10 ranking. Even if they could not obtain the final victory, they could at least surprise the world in this killer competition and let the whole world remember his name. It was worth it to do so. However, this world could not remember their names because this world could only remember the winners, only the strong. It would never remember a weak person. Their existence had only one value, and that was that when they were killed, they would bring entertainment to the whole world. They had no real value. Therefore, when the bloody demon saw Yu Tian, he was still particularly cold, and even expressionless. He regarded Yu Tian as other killers, those weak people who wanted to get his points and kill him. Therefore, he did not even look at Yu Tian and only said coldly, ¡°Why do you have to choose to fight me? You are courting death. More people have died in this killer competition¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live a little longer?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°But there will always be people who will be killed in this competition. Just like the current you, me, one of us will stay here forever, and one of us will continue to walk¡­¡± This is the killer competition, something that we all strive for. However, some people have many dreams, while some people place their dreams above death, in fact, I feel that you and I are pursuing the same goal. We can all hope to win in the end, because we need that feeling. There is a saying that you are right, there are already enough people who have died, ¡°However, you can¡¯t stop death. There will be more people who will die at your or my hands. Now, we don¡¯t need to continue talking. Just bring out all your abilities, ¡°It will also allow me to feel a little pleasure once again! ¡± The bloody demon laughed and looked at Yu Tian with admiration. He then said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who makes me feel that you¡¯re very similar to me. What You Said isn¡¯t wrong at all. Our goals are the same, ¡°Both of us want to get what we want in this competition. It is very difficult, but it is also very simple. As long as you kill your opponent, you will be able to do it¡­¡± ¡°I hope that this duel between us will be a real battle. I will not reserve my strength. I hope that you will not reserve your strength either. No matter who dies in the hands of whom¡­ ¡± ¡°This is an honor for us!¡± Yu Tian nodded and said with a faint smile, ¡°This is what I want. Let¡¯s begin now.. I Can¡¯t wait any longer! ¡± Chapter 831 This duel once again attracted the attention of the entire world. Everyone wanted to know whether the bloody demon or the mysterious King would win. While watching this match, Lannister was also thinking about something else. His question was, could this person be Yu Tian¡¯s Man? If he was Yu Tian¡¯s man, why did he participate in this competition? What was the reason behind this? Could it be that Yu Tian also wanted to earn more money through this competition? But was he really a person who lacked money? For a person who controlled two-thirds of the world¡¯s wealth, was money really that important? Or did he want to use this competition to allow his influence to infiltrate the world of assassins. This was because compared to assassins, the combat strength of mercenaries was too weak. Assassins were the natural enemies of mercenaries. No matter what, it was impossible for a mercenary to leave alive in front of an assassin. Think about what the whole world knew. The conflicts that Yu Tian had with other countries were all using mercenaries. Although these mercenaries had the best weapons and equipment in the world, and they even had very strong combat abilities, they were still mercenaries. They had no experience as assassins and did not have the feeling of being assassins. Therefore, if Yu Tian wanted to participate in this competition, it was very likely that he wanted to get his own magic snake assassin company. He knew that he couldn¡¯t give this company to him, so he wanted to use this mysterious king to get his own company. His guess was absolutely correct, because he couldn¡¯t imagine why Yu Tian wanted to participate in this competition? This could only be the only reason, and also the only plausible excuse. In that case, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let Yu Tian¡¯s idea succeed. The Magic Snake Killer Company was everything to him. If he let Yu Tian take it.., then this killer company would no longer become his ultimate weapon. He still needed to obtain more things through this killer company. This was also the reason why every killer would stay by his side. Because in this pursuit, every killer¡¯s thoughts were the same as his. Killers didn¡¯t just want blood and money. Sometimes, they needed more things. They didn¡¯t even know what they needed. If they had a goal that they could achieve, they would pursue it. Therefore, killers didn¡¯t have souls, and the company, as well as themselves, were the souls of these killers. When this soul was handed over to someone else, the magic snake company would completely disappear, never to appear again. At least, it would not appear in his hands. When he thought of this, Lannister turned to look at the old assassin and said coldly, ¡°Your analysis is reasonable. Regardless of what Yu Tian thinks about this assassin competition and my magic snake company? ¡°What I need to do now is to stop him immediately. I absolutely can not let him get his hands on the magic snake company. Are you confident that you can kill the mysterious King?¡± The old assassin slowly stood up and said proudly, ¡°Of course Pm confident. Even if Yu Tian comes personally, I won¡¯t put him in my eyes, ¡°Leave this task to me. I will definitely kill this mysterious king without anyone knowing. Treat it as a gift to Yu Tian!¡± After saying this, the old assassin turned around and left the office. Leinster nodded slightly. These older assassins were more reliable. He originally wanted this mysterious king to become his assassin. Moreover, he also had the idea of training him to become a core assassin. Unfortunately, this mysterious king wasn¡¯t on his side. Although the boss behind him, Yu Tian, was also on his side in some ways. However, Yu Tian was extremely greedy. He wanted everything in this world. He didn¡¯t even want to let go of the magic snake company that he had personally created. Compared to this, nothing was important. Only his own interests were the most important. This was because he had yet to achieve his goal. During this process, he was also pursuing it. He was also painstakingly creating it. He absolutely couldn¡¯t hand everything over to others at this critical moment. Thinking of this, Leinster turned to the blonde beauty and said, ¡°Immediately close the live broadcast channel. Tell the two hosts to try their best to arrange other people¡¯s competitions¡­ ¡± ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want the whole world to see the mysterious king killed by the old killer. This is also to protect our interests, so I have to do this. Do you understand what I mean?¡± The blonde beauty immediately nodded. ¡°I understand what the boss means. Pll go to the engineering department right now and have them cut off all the live broadcasts! ¡± On Yu Tian¡¯s side, the bloody demon was already covered in blood. The bloody demon sat on the ground and panted heavily. His eyes were filled with fear, anger, and even a lot of excitement. He slowly said, ¡°You are the first person who can make me hurt. I am very grateful to you for making me feel pain. Do you know why I want to be a killer? ¡°I just want to know what pain is. I just want to feel the taste of pain. But so far, only you have made me feel this way, ¡°It turns out that the feeling of pain is so hard to accept, but I still have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would never have experienced this feeling, ¡°But thanks are thanks, our battle is not over yet. I can still continue fighting with you. What you said was very correct. Only one of us can leave this place, but this person will definitely not be you! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the bloody demon stood up once again and charged towards Yu Tian without hesitation. Actually, in his heart, he already knew that he was no match for Yu Tian. Regardless of whether it was strength, speed, or explosive power, the strength that Yu Tian displayed was basically much, much stronger than his. Therefore, the bloody demon had already made preparations for this attack, and even realized it. Yu Tian really did not want to kill him. It was rare for him to meet a worthy opponent. However, in the eyes of the blood demon, his pursuit of death and obsession was an obsession that he could not give up on. In that case, he would let him get what he wanted. When the blood demon rushed in front of him, Yu Tian waved his hand and punched out, directly piercing through the blood demon¡¯s heart, causing it to stop beating in the end. The blood type demon looked at Yu Tian gratefully and said while spitting out blood, ¡°Thank you for letting me let go of my obsession. This feeling is really great.. Thank you very much! ¡± Chapter 832 The bloody demon fell at Yu Tian¡¯s feet in the end. Yu Tian looked at him regretfully. In fact, there were quite a number of experts in this assassin competition. However, this was a competition, a life-or-death competition. Everyone who participated in the competition had to make a choice in the end. If this wasn¡¯t a competition, every expert he met would be able to help him obtain more things in the future. Unfortunately, these people died in his hands. Therefore, this was a competition without a choice. While he was feeling regretful, he couldn¡¯t attach his feelings to it. A competition was a competition. He had to continue to go on and find more powerful experts. At this moment, Tiffany¡¯s voice sounded on the radio. ¡°Yu Tian, you definitely can¡¯t imagine what the assassin company did. They actually closed your live broadcast channel. Now, the whole world can¡¯t see your competition!¡± But all of this was nothing to him. He didn¡¯t participate in this competition to broadcast to the whole world. He wanted to obtain the magic snake assassin company and kill that reinster.., he also wanted to kill those super assassins. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s broadcast or not. Now, tell me where the next assassin is. This is what I care about the most.¡± Tiffany said calmly, ¡°Can¡¯t you think about why they are doing this? In my opinion, they are afraid of charging more money, so they don¡¯t want your competition to be bet by them.¡± This was also the most convincing reason, but now I especially want to hear your opinion. What do you think?¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°My thoughts are different from yours. Not Broadcasting my match is actually very simple. They just don¡¯t want the following match to be seen by others¡­¡± If Pm not wrong, the next people to appear in front of me are not the killers participating in the match, but the killers sent by the Killer Company.., that Leinster must have discovered that Pm a particularly powerful person, and his killers have fought with me before. For the memory of those super killers, they will never forget some of the memories of me fighting with them, so they must now think that I, the mysterious king, Am Yu Tian¡¯s man, when they thought so, this match would no longer be a match, but an attack and defense. If I were Lester, I would have to put up all my defenses right now, i absolutely couldn¡¯t allow any experts to enter the company¡¯s headquarters. However, if this game was played like this, it would be meaningless. If the match was still ongoing, the headquarters of the assassin company would disappear, then, these assassins will definitely do something that will shock the entire world. I don¡¯t want to see so many innocent people die at their hands, therefore, I only have one sentence. I will let them do whatever they want. I will play this game with them until the end to see who has the most brilliant methods, moreover, I have another idea. I will immediately get someone to unplug the live broadcast. Since you want to be happy, then the entire world will follow me and be happy! ¡± Tiffany laughed and said, ¡°I said that your idea must be much more mature than mine. If you do this, you will definitely make the assassin company feel helpless, ¡°I even want to know what kind of anger they will feel when they know that the live broadcast has been opened again!¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian immediately called Chu Xuan. After a brief explanation, Chu Xuan said proudly, ¡°When you were talking to me, I had already opened the live broadcast channel¡­ ¡± ¡°From now on, no one can close the live broadcast channel except for your orders and my skills! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Playing this game is the best!¡± At this moment, the blonde beauty walked into the office in a panic and said seriously, ¡°Boss, our live broadcast channel has been hacked, and now we are continuing to broadcast the mysterious King¡¯s match¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, our engineering department has been unable to shut it down by all means. What should we do now?¡± Leinster frowned. If the whole world knew that the assassin company had sent assassins to assassinate the mysterious king, then this match would not continue. All the rich people who participated in the match would not let the magic snake assassin company off. Before the competition started, he had told them that this was a fair competition. However, he had destroyed the fairness of this competition. If he made those rich people anxious.., they were especially angry. If he lost the support of these rich people, it was acceptable. As long as the monks continued to provide him with funds, he did not need these rich people. He could even treat them as his enemies. But now, Yu Tian was also involved in this competition. What were the thoughts of the Chu family? They didn¡¯t know anything about it. This meant that at some times, he still needed the support of these rich people. He absolutely couldn¡¯t provoke them now. Thinking of this, Leinster coldly ordered, ¡°Immediately tell the old assassin to give up the mission. We don¡¯t need to do this now. After the mysterious king wins the final competition and joins our assassin company¡­¡± ¡°At that time, we can kill him!¡± However, the blonde beauty shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried to make the old assassin give up on the mission, but there¡¯s a problem with the old assassin. When he¡¯s on a mission, he never talks to anyone¡­¡± He also doesn¡¯t listen to others. The only way to stop him now is to let other super assassins intercept and kill the Old Assassin! ¡± Leinster¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. Every assassin in the assassin company was an extremely precious treasure. Even at the age of the old assassin, he was reluctant to give it up. However, compared to the benefits of the entire assassin organization, an old assassin was nothing. Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°Although this idea of yours isn¡¯t very good, it can only be done this way now. You can go and make the arrangements, but no matter what, you must make sure that the old assassin appears before the mysterious King¡­ ¡± ¡°Let our killer kill him. Of course, if he voluntarily gives up on the mission, we can still spare his life! ¡± When the blonde beauty turned around and left, Leinster took out another phone. This was a secret phone, and he directly called the boss of the Chu family.. Chapter 833 However, Lester¡¯s thoughts were still a little slow. The old killer arrived in front of Yu Tian as fast as he could. He did not know that the live broadcast channel was once again open. Yu Tian still remembered this old killer very clearly. Back in the backyard of the restaurant, he had tied with this old killer. It had to be said that he was a very capable person. The more he did so, the more excited he felt. The old assassin did not make a move directly. He first looked at Yu Tian with a very pleased expression, then said, ¡°I know who you are, and I also know who sent you here¡­¡± I especially wanted to know why Yu Tian did not personally participate in this competition. If that was the case, I would be able to kill him with my own hands. Your cultivation method is similar to Yu Tian¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Even Yu Tian is no match for me, so naturally, you can¡¯t be my match. Why Don¡¯t I give you a chance? You just have to tell me why Yu Tian wants you to participate in this competition? ¡°I can make your death easier. At least, I won¡¯t make you feel any pain. You have to seize this opportunity! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re dreaming. How do you know that Yu Tian is no match for you? As far as I know, when the two of you were fighting in the backyard of the restaurant, Yu Tian didn¡¯t use his full strength. He was just teasing you, you really think that you¡¯re a match for Yu Tian. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we put it this way? Even I¡¯m not a match for Yu Tian. Do you think that you¡¯re a match for Yu Tian? ¡°If I put it this way, you definitely won¡¯t be convinced. Then let¡¯s not talk so much nonsense. There¡¯s always a winner and a loser in a fist fight. If you can¡¯t even defeat me, how can you possibly be a match for Yu Tian? ¡°It¡¯s simply a FooPs Dream! ¡± The old assassin smiled coldly, nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I also want to experience your kung fu. Let¡¯s see just how strong you are to be able to handle this match with ease, however, no matter how strong you are, you are useless in front of me. Now, show me what you are capable of! ¡± Yu Tian chuckled, suddenly clenched his fists, and directly charged at the old assassin. This time, it would not be like last time. Whether it was strength or speed, he would hold back. This time, he wanted to show him his ability. The moment he made his move, everyone who saw this match was shocked. This was because the old assassin wasn¡¯t an assassin participating in the competition. He was sent by the assassin company to kill the mysterious king. This was especially the case for hakrall, who was in the luxurious room. He was so angry that he threw his wine glass on the ground and said angrily, ¡°I told you that Leinster was a person you can¡¯t trust¡­ ¡± ¡°Now, he has indeed brought the high-level assassins from the assassin company. They just don¡¯t want the mysterious king to win this competition. They just don¡¯t want us to be able to win his money, ¡°What he has done is simply destroying the fairness of the competition. It¡¯s simply too hateful! ¡± It wasn ¡®t just hackrael. Everyone who had watched this competition and placed a heavy bet was cursing the assassin company and Leinster. However, they would never allow the money they had earned to be lost to Leinster. As a result, the people who had placed their bets all over the world asked the assassin corporation to double their bets immediately. Otherwise, they would let the entire world know how unfair the match was. Just like what Hackrael had said, if the entire world knew about the nature of the snake assassin corporation, what kind of nature would they have? Then they would never receive any business in the future. Because no one would trust them and be able to provide them with trustworthy services. At this moment, Reinster was completely roaring. The old killer was too fast. If he did this, he was simply courting death. He even made the company so passive. However, the boss of the Chu family was right. If they couldn¡¯t change the course of the competition, they wouldn¡¯t be able to change their minds about the magic snake killer company. It would be better to use this opportunity to carry out his plan in advance. Lester stood in front of the window. He didn¡¯t have the mood to watch the match between Yu Tian and the old assassin. He had been thinking about what the boss said, or perhaps he should really do it. At that moment, Yu Tian, who had already erupted with power, had beaten the old assassin to the point that he did not even have a chance to retaliate. The old assassin was extremely shocked. The more shocked he was, the more flustered he became. He had been hit by Yu Tian several times in a row, and in the end, he had already vomited blood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Did Yu Tian teach you all this?¡± Yu Tian chuckled, he said proudly, ¡°Why? Do you feel that you¡¯re no match for Yu Tian Now? Pve already told you before. Yu Tian was only teasing you back then. Do you really think that you ¡®re the most powerful person in the world?¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply wishful thinking. Today, Pm going to let you die by my hands. In the end, you¡¯ll know whether you¡¯re a match for Yu Tian or not. ¡± Yu Tian did not want to waste any more time with him. Taking advantage of the old assassin¡¯s flustered state, he launched another attack. This time, the old assassin did not even have the ability to defend himself. He felt as if Yu Tian¡¯s fists were like meteors hitting the earth. Every punch made him feel incomparable pain. After the last few punches, the old assassin collapsed to the ground. His internal organs had been shattered. He spat out blood and could not even speak. Yu Tian stepped on his neck and smiled indifferently. ¡°You must want to know who I am to Yu Tian. Seeing that you are about to die, I will let you see who I am. ¡± He immediately turned off the projection function of the necklace. When the old assassin saw that the person in front of him was Yu Tian, his heart skipped a beat. Following that, his vision turned black and he died. Yu Tian activated the projection function again and said proudly, ¡°I was just teasing you. You really took it seriously. No wonder you died here. Sometimes, you can only act so arrogantly! ¡± At this moment, two more super assassins appeared behind him. Yu Tian slowly turned around and looked at them with disdain. He snorted and said, ¡°Why? Do you want to die in my hands like this old assassin?¡± The two assassins looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°No, we¡¯re not here to kill you. We¡¯re here to kill this old assassin. Now, the entire world can hear our words¡­ ¡± ¡°What I want to say is that this old fart came here because it was not an order from Leinster, nor was it an order from our assassin company. Therefore, we wanted to stop him. From the looks of it now¡­ , we can go back, too!¡± Chapter 834 After saying this, the two assassins looked at each other. Without saying anything else, they turned around and left. However, Yu Tian suddenly called out to them. ¡°Wait for a while. Since you are also assassins from the assassin company, I would like to see the strength of the two of you. Why don¡¯t we use this opportunity to have a match? How about it? ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the two of you by myself. The two of you can attack together, and you can use any weapon you want. I¡¯ll only use these two fists of mine. In that case, it should be very fair, right?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s words caused everyone who was watching this match to be shocked until their mouths were wide open. This mysterious king was simply too domineering. If it were any other assassin, they would definitely choose to accept or even immediately leave after seeing these assassins. However, not only did he not leave, he even challenged these two assassins. If he did not have such self-confidence, it was absolutely impossible for him to do so. Courage had nothing to do with strength. It was just that having courage without strength was impossible. Having strength without courage, he also did not have the courage to provoke these two super assassins. Unless he had the strength and courage, he would only do this. The two assassins frowned. One of them said coldly, ¡°You are a little too arrogant. We are not that old assassin. Moreover, we are not here to fight with you, ¡°We don¡¯t want you to die so quickly. You can continue to participate in the competition. Or, in front of other assassins, they will kill you. However, the person who will kill you will definitely not be us, ¡°This is because we don¡¯t care about doing so. In our eyes, you are just a small assassin. You are not worthy of our attacks. Now, continue to participate in your competition. Don¡¯t be arrogant here! ¡± Yu Tian completely ignored what they were saying. As soon as the assassin finished speaking, Yu Tian took a step forward. His strength erupted like the roar of a wild beast. The two killers were forced to retreat. One of them even spat out blood and almost fell to the ground. The reason why Yu Tian was so confident was that after defeating the old killer, his level had increased. On one hand, he wanted to use these two killers to see how much strength he could unleash after his strength had increased. Secondly, these killers were going to die in his hands anyway. Killing them now was the same as killing them later. Yu Tian was extremely excited when he saw these two killers spit out blood after being beaten by him in one move. After his level had increased, his strength had also increased exponentially. Now, basically no one was his opponent. At least in this world, no one knew who his opponent was. These two killers were also extremely shocked. The strength that Yu Tian had unleashed was completely crushing them. Now, they had no choice but to make a move. However, even if they made a move, it was impossible for them to be a match for Yu Tian. After a few simple punches, the two assassins fell to the ground and did not move anymore. At this moment, Lester had also made his final decision. The boss was right. Since it was already like this, it was better to carry out the plan to the end. Therefore, he immediately went to the hall downstairs and asked the blonde beauty to call all the assassins in the company over. In front of these assassins, he said coldly, ¡°You joined my assassin company to get everything you want, and the person who can give you all is me¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re standing here. Our dreams are the same, and even our past is the same. You and I are both assassins¡­¡± We¡¯ve seen too much death, in the process of being a killer, but the profession of killer, in the eyes of the rich, is nothing, they just use us as tools, to do things they don¡¯t want to do, and don¡¯t want anyone to know, and we endure humiliation, but we still have to do this job, why is this so? We can be killers, absolutely not the choice we want, if we can really give a choice, i think now you may be a doctor, you may be a boss, or even other professions, but absolutely not a killer, people outside think we like to kill people, but only we know that we don ¡®t like to kill people. We just want to live well. Today is a great opportunity. I think we should do something now, today we can get what we want. Remember the Plan I told you about? Today is the best time to carry out this plan! ¡± Every assassin¡¯s blood boiled when they heard this. He had stayed in this company for so long so that he could carry out this plan. Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, Lehnst knew that his words had already made everyone boil, so he seized the opportunity and said, ¡°Since everyone understands what I¡¯m saying.., ¡°Then I¡¯ll say one more thing to everyone. Immediately bring your weapons and tie up all those rich people who are staying in our hotel. Don¡¯t let a single one of them off! ¡± Hundreds of super assassins, even first-rate assassins, immediately picked up their weapons and charged towards the luxurious hotels. At this moment, Yu Tian was still continuing to search for opponents. He had no idea what Leinster wanted to do at this moment? After the Super Assassins rushed into the hotel, they gathered all the rich people in the hall as fast as they could. One of the assassins said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t Talk Now. I just need you to listen to me. In a few minutes, Mr. Rienster will be here, he will tell you what to do. If not, you will die here today. I know that you are all super rich people in the world. Your lives are very precious, ¡°Therefore, I will try my best to let every single one of you leave Alive!¡± Standing in the crowd, Harklarr was the first to shout angrily, ¡°It seems that this is the order of Leonster, right? This is also what you want to do in this killer competition, right?¡± As soon as he finished his words, Leonster, who had just entered the hall, replied coldly, ¡°You are right. This is my order, and it is also what I have always wanted to do, ¡°Now, all of you listen well. If you want to leave this place alive, each of you must give me 100 billion. This is what I want all of you to do! Hakrall sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s only 100 billion.. So that¡¯s what you¡¯re after! ¡± Chapter 835 It was obvious that Harklarr¡¯s words did not make reinster angry. Instead, he laughed. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have that many pursuits. I just want what I deserve. Many years ago, I was an unknown assassin, ¡°I risked my life for the sake of you rich people, but in the end, I only had a small amount of money in my hands. Are the lives of us assassins that worthless? So from then on, I thought that one day, I could make you rich people, stand in front of me, listen to my orders, and let you truly understand, what is the real value of a killer? You Don¡¯t have to say those useless things in front of me, I am in charge here, my request is very simple, each of you 100 billion, in exchange for your lives, ¡°The time will be until noon tomorrow. If you put the 100 billion here before then, you can leave alive. Otherwise, you will stay here forever!¡± Hakrall gave a contemptuous smile. 100 billion was nothing to him, but he would never take out the money like this. After all, he was someone who could dominate a region. How could he be blackmailed by an assassin? If this were to spread, how would he survive in this world in the future? How would others view him. If other assassins were like Lester, thinking that rich people like them were so easy to deal with, wouldn¡¯t they often be kidnapped by them in the future. Most importantly, Hacklal didn¡¯t think that the money was what he was aiming for. He had the support of the Chu family behind him, so how could he be short of money? He must have wanted something else. At this moment, Yu Tian was still looking for other assassins, but at this moment, Tiffany¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the radio. ¡°Yu Tian, open your phone. You will definitely want to see the next set of information! ¡± He spoke so mysteriously. What information did he want to see. Yu Tian randomly opened the phone and received a video request. After connecting, Yu Tian immediately frowned when he saw the scene. Leinster was leading his super assassins to kidnap at least hundreds of rich people. Yu Tian felt a little strange. Why did Leinster do this? Could it be that he cared about money? No matter what he did, this was a very good opportunity for him. He could use this opportunity to directly kill them all. It saved him from having to go to the headquarters of the assassin company and kill them one by one. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately ordered Tiffany, ¡°Connect all the videos to the live webcast and let the whole world know what Reinster is doing! ¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian directly walked out of Raqqa. Of course, there was no need to rush to kill them now. First, he had to figure out what they were doing? Especially Lester. What exactly did he want to get? If one only considered a person with greed, then there were only a few desires in this world. However, some people¡¯s desires were different from othersh They pursued things that were impossible to obtain and were especially challenging. For example, the current Lester had kidnapped hundreds of rich people around the world. If he wanted to control something through these rich people, it would be easy. Or, this was the Lester¡¯s plan that the previous person had told him. And there must be someone more important behind this plan. Otherwise, Leinster wouldn¡¯t have the courage to go against the entire world, unless he didn¡¯t want to live anymore. The news of him being kidnapped immediately spread throughout the world, causing the entire world to shake. Every wealthy family immediately focused their gazes on Raqqa. Every family¡¯s mercenary troops, bodyguards, and even their own assassins immediately went to Raqqa. At this moment, Leinster was waiting for those wealthy families to make an important decision. The beautiful assistant came to his side and said in a low voice, ¡°Boss, now the whole world knows about your plan¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, we have received many messages from people, especially some particularly famous mercenary troops, as well as individual armed forces, and even some large international companies¡­ ¡± ¡°They want us to get the people they want out of here immediately. Otherwise, they will kill you at all costs. And some countries¡¯ administrative departments also want you to hand over their supporters immediately, ¡°Otherwise, their weapons will rain down like people in Raqqa. What should we do novv?¡± Although Leinster was a little shocked, he quickly calmed down. Those people were just saying to scare him. They were in their own hands, so they couldn¡¯t do something so impulsive. So he said proudly, ¡°Ignore them. As long as these people are in our hands, they have to listen to us. Otherwise, kill a few of them to show them. Pm not joking with them! ¡± After hearing these words, harklarr still glared at Leinster angrily and said coldly, ¡°Leinster, do you know how big an impact you will have on this world by doing this? Everyone here is the CEO of the world¡¯s largest financial group. Every minute of our time, or even one of our decisions, will affect the entire world¡¯s economy, if you hurt anyone here, it¡¯s very likely that the entire world¡¯s economic chain will suddenly break. When that time comes, do you think the world will let you Off? Unless you leave this world, otherwise, we will definitely be able to kill you. The money is in your hands, and you can¡¯t spend it. If I Were you, I would do as they say now, ¡°At least now I can redeem some dignity. When one day you are trampled under our feet, do you think at that moment, you will still have a chance to live? Leinster suddenly looked at hackrael and said gloomily, ¡°I appreciate you saying this to me, Mr. Hackrael, but you have to know one thing, since I have made this choice, I will not be afraid of those people. The snake assassin company is a whole company, and I am just one of them. Even if I leave this world.., then the others will still continue this plan.., so Don¡¯t try to stop me. In fact, you are just like me. We can not change this now. We can only put our lives in the hands of God and let him decide who will live and who will die! Hackrael frowned.. What did reinster want? Did he want to destroy the world? Chapter 836 Hackrael was extremely calm. No matter what Lester¡¯s plan was, it was impossible to achieve it. Because at this moment, there would definitely be someone trying to stop him. At least now, the whole world knew that this damn assassin had kidnapped almost all the super rich people in the world. Everyone knew what this meant, so these people would definitely not just watch. There was also the most important person, that mysterious king. Now, he finally understood why that mysterious king did not seem like an assassin after participating in the competition. Now that he thought about it, he also understood the reasoning behind this. The mysterious king should have known of Leinster¡¯s plan long ago. The reason why he participated in the competition was to kill Leinster and then stop his plan. Thinking of this, hacklar laughed and said coldly, ¡°Although you don¡¯t have a choice, others will have a choice. Some people will choose to be a bad person, but some people will definitely choose to be a good person. The existence of a good person is to stop those bad people. Just like the mysterious King, you should not forget this person, he is also a killer competition, but now I think, he is more to kill you, do you think you and your killers will be his opponent? The world is full of crazy people, you are crazy, but some people are even crazier than you, since we are all here to gamble money, how about we also make a bet, if the mysterious king can not kill you before noon tomorrow, I will give you 200 billion. If I can kill you before noon, then I will put a flower on your grave! Leinster smiled coldly and nodded. He liked this bet very much. He even said proudly, ¡°The mysterious king you mentioned is indeed very powerful. I also feel that he is very amazing. At least, in all these years, there has never been an assassin who is as outstanding as him, ¡°If he were on my side, we would definitely make a very good team. My Plan would also be realized ahead of time, and it would be 100% realized. However, if he were on my enemy¡¯s side.., ¡°Then I would definitely kill him without mercy. He isn¡¯t worth my attention. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done all of this. Right now, all of you should preserve your physical strength, ¡°You will have to stay here until 12 0¡¯clock tomorrow. There will be no water, no food, and even no medicine. This may be unacceptable to you rich people, ¡°As I said, I am in charge here!¡± Hakrall also stopped talking. However, he absolutely believed in the mysterious king. The lives of these rich people were in the hands of the mysterious king. If he was a person with courage and strength, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on them. At this moment, Yu Tian had already arrived outside the hotel. He had been pondering along the way. The mysterious force behind Leinster definitely couldn¡¯t be a member of the family. This was because the family simply didn¡¯t need the money, and the family couldn ¡®t do anything that would affect the entire world. If they did, it wouldn ¡®t benefit the world, and it wouldn¡¯t benefit the Chu family either. The family definitely wouldn¡¯t throw out their own interests and do such risky actions. As long as they were slightly intelligent, they would definitely not choose to do this. There must be someone else behind Leinster, and this person was especially familiar with the family, and he could even support him in the name of the family. So what she needed to do now was to know who the person behind this was? At that moment, Chu Meng¡¯s phone call came in. Her tone was especially flustered. ¡°Yu Tian, it seems like a World War is about to break out. In many areas, we¡¯ve detected some attack signals. These attack signals are from large-scale attack weapons¡­ ¡± These attack weapons shouldn¡¯t have existed in that place before, but after these rich people were kidnapped, these attack signals appeared.., ¡°According to our radar detection, these tools and weapons are aimed at different locations and different attacking countries. We don¡¯t even have any information at the moment, ¡°We don¡¯t even know how these attack weapons appeared there.¡± When he heard this, Yu Tian frowned. This game was getting more and more interesting, and this riddle was getting harder and harder to guess. Were they after money, power, or simply wanting to destroy the world. No matter what, he had to save these rich people first, and then talk about other things. This was not very difficult for Yu Tian, and it was especially simple. Almost no killer could stop him. Soon, Yu Tian arrived at the hall and met with Lancester. Lance frowned and looked at Yu Tian. He said coldly, ¡°You are the mysterious king. We were supposed to meet in my office, and then I would welcome you to join the Magic Snake Killer Organization. ¡± ¡°Follow me and realize the plan to dominate the world. Although we are meeting here, I can still send you this invitation. If you agree to join us¡­¡± In the future, you will enjoy endless wealth and splendor. You can even become the most high-ranking person in the world. Like these so-called rich people, they are just some pariahs, in front of you, they will only kneel down and kowtow to you, begging you for a little pity for them. Don¡¯t you want all of this? Don¡¯t all of this have any temptation for you? I believe that people are greedy, and you are greedy. In that case, why should we become enemies? If I Were you, I would choose to agree, at least this can let you get a lot of things, not after you refuse, will lose your life!¡± Hakrall was afraid that Yu Tian would be convinced by Leicester. At that time, all their hopes would be destroyed, and the world would really be controlled by Leicester. Thus, just as Leicester finished speaking, hakrall said loudly, ¡°Mysterious King, don¡¯t believe this guy¡¯s nonsense. He can¡¯t dominate anything. He¡¯s just waiting to die here, ¡°You¡¯re the only person in this world who can stop him now. If you can save us all, you¡¯ll receive more than what he gives you¡­¡± ¡°And you can save this world. I think you¡¯ll definitely make the right choice. Even if you¡¯re a killer, I think you¡¯re also a killer with humanity, you ¡®Il never be completely dehumanized, like Lester! ¡° Chapter 837 When Yu Tian heard this, he smiled indifferently. What kind of choice did he make? It was not their place to judge. What was he doing? He knew it very well. He turned around and looked at lehnst, then slowly closed the necklace around his neck. When he revealed Yu Tian¡¯s face, the whole audience was shocked. Lehnst was so shocked that he could not speak. So this mysterious king was Yu Tian. No wonder that old assassin said that the movements of the mysterious king and Yu Tian were very similar. At that time, he was still wondering why the mysterious King would participate in this assassin competition? Now, when he saw Yu Tian, everything was clear. Yu Tian wasn¡¯t here to participate in the competition at all. He was here to stop his plan. Harklarr and the others were even more excited. Although Yu Tian was extremely domineering in certain aspects, one thing was certain. The most powerful man in the world was here at this moment, it was impossible for him to stand together with Leinster. Leinster was like a FooPs dream. His plan was destined to be destroyed by Yu Tian. As for the so-called rich people, they could leave this place alive without paying a single cent. At this moment, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, yu tian calmly said, ¡°So you also want to dominate the world. It seems that our goals are the same¡­ ¡± ¡°But in this world, there is only one person who can dominate and be the ruler of this world. However, this person definitely can not be you. I am climbing towards this goal, and I will not let anyone stop me¡­ ¡± Not only you, but also the mysterious person behind you. But I still want to give you a chance. After all, you were once a poor killer, during your time as a killer, you experienced the cruelest and coldest things in this world, but now you have become a person who can forget that time, but you choose to continue, to be a cruel killer, so how can you say this to us? You are trained by this world, this is clearly your own choice, but I am different from you, I am not a killer, I kill everyone is a damn person, and before I kill these damn people, I will also consider one thing, should I take their lives or not? Because no one in this world can decide the life and death of others, including you and me. We are just a fragile life. Compared to this world, we are even some poor people. Sometimes we have no choice, enduring loneliness and loneliness, struggling in the difficult hardships. The crawlers are like wounded beasts, when we are weak, ¡°We can only lick our own wounds. Because of this, I have decided to give you a chance. You just have to tell me who the mysterious person behind you is, ¡°You and your killer can leave this place alive!¡± It was not clear what kind of choice Lester wanted to make, but the super killers behind him were all moved by Yu Tian¡¯s words. What Yu Tian said was not wrong at all. What exactly were they pursuing? The moment they became assassins, all of this had been forgotten. However, at this moment, their memories were awakened once again. They saw the joy they once had, and even the dream they once pursued. But why did they become assassins? Then, they were abandoned by this world and could only live in darkness and coldness forever. Some assassins had unknowingly put down their weapons, and some assassins were already in tears. Yu Tian¡¯s words had truly touched the most vulnerable point in their hearts. At least, they knew that they were still human. However, Lester had never thought of it this way. The hatred in his heart was definitely not something that could be resolved with just a few words. He did not care about what the other assassins did. Instead, he aimed his weapon directly at Yu Tian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change my mind here. Since I have already chosen to do this, this choice will never change. I am grateful for this opportunity that you gave me. I am also very grateful to you for allowing my assassins to listen to your words, ¡°But killers are killers. Every killer¡¯s hand is stained with someone else¡¯s blood, and it will never be washed away. Although you ¡®re the most powerful person in the world¡­ ¡± ¡°But now I also want to know whether you¡¯re more powerful or my bullets are more powerful! ¡± Yu Tian did not give him the chance to open fire at all. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian¡¯s golden needles had already pierced into his body. In the midst of endless pain, Lester still wanted to commit suicide. How could Yu Tian give him this chance? He took a step forward and stepped on Lester¡¯s face. He asked coldly, ¡°The choice is actually just an instant. If you had chosen the right one, then you would have left this place alive by now, but you chose to let me step on you. Who should you blame for this? ¡°I think you should blame yourself. I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you now. Who is that person? ¡°Tell me, you can still live. Otherwise, I will make you suffer ten times, or even a hundred times, and make your life worse than death! ¡± In the end, Lannister compromised. Pain was unbearable, especially this kind of heart-wrenching pain. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was Yu Han. He was the one who asked me to do this. Please let me go. I Can¡¯t stand this kind of pain anymore! ¡± So it was this fellow. Previously, he and Chu Hong had joined forces to trick him. In the end, they had not succeeded. Now, he had actually jumped out again. This time, he had played a particularly big game and wanted to control the entire world. He did not want to control the world at all. Instead, he wanted to control the entire family. In this way, he could get everything he wanted in the cultivation world. Yu Tian had played this conspiracy very well. However, if he knew about it, the game would be even more exciting. Yu Tian stretched out his hand and pulled back the golden needle. Leonster panted as he said, ¡°Yu Han wanted me to kidnap these rich people so that the entire world would have their eyes on this place, ¡°He still has other things to do. If I¡¯m not wrong, he is thinking about how to destroy this world. I don¡¯t have any feelings for this world, but I am still grateful that you are able to let me live, ¡°Can you stop him? That depends on your ability! ¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly, turned around and said to the tycoons, ¡°You can all leave now, but there¡¯s one thing you have to remember. No matter what happens in this world.., ¡°I hope that you can understand how to make the right choice. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be going against me.. Everyone understands! ¡° Chapter 838 Yu Tian left with these words and turned to leave. However, Hacklar took a step forward to stop him and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yu Tian, I am very honored to be able to meet you here. At the same time, I am very grateful to you for saving us, if you have any needs, I will go all out to help you. Whether you need funds or people, as long as you tell me what you need, I will give it to you, ¡°If there is a war in this world, I will stand on your side without hesitation. I believe that everyone here has the same thoughts as me. In the end, I wish you all the best, ¡°You Can Stop This World War!¡± Yu Tian nodded. In this world, there were still many people who could understand what they should or should not do. But he didn¡¯t need their help. If he couldn¡¯t even solve this problem, how could he be the strongest person in this world. He turned around and left the hotel, teleporting back to Sean. He had to issue some orders here. But as soon as he arrived at the command center, Chu Meng came in front of him in a panic. She pointed at the Sea of fire on the big screen and said helplessly, ¡°A minute ago, those offensive weapons were launched¡­¡± ¡°At present, most of the world has been destroyed by these weapons, but we don¡¯t know who developed these weapons now. ¡°? ¡°After they launched, we simply couldn ¡®t intercept them. Even part of Sean¡¯s area was bombed by them. To put it simply, the entire world was targeted by them. ¡± According to our analysis, their second round of attack will begin very soon. I have already sent mercenaries and special teams to the area where the weapons were launched. We will destroy as many as we can now.., this is all we can do!¡± Just as she finished her sentence, Chu Yue suddenly said nervously, ¡°Look, their attack has already begun. This time, their target is the imperial capital of the Eastern kingdom, and it¡¯s our family¡¯s headquarters! ¡± Yu Tian immediately came in front of the big screen and frowned as he looked over. The computer had already calculated the simulated target of the attack weapons, and it was the imperial capitaPs family¡¯s headquarters. Thinking of this, Yu Tian immediately said coldly, ¡°They want to destroy my family¡¯s headquarters. This is simply a dream. Immediately activate all the attack weapons for me¡­ ¡± ¡°As soon as you find their base, immediately bombard it. Bombard it with destruction! ¡± After giving this order, Yu Tian directly teleported to the base where the attack was coming from. At this moment, a large-scale attack weapon was about to be fired at the headquarters of the imperial family. Yu Tian¡¯s sudden appearance caused those who were operating the weapon to panic. Before they could react, Yu Tian had already taken care of them. However, he did not destroy the weapons. Instead, he took them to the research and development headquarters. He wanted the scientists to immediately study the weapons to see where their weaknesses lay. As long as they could find their weaknesses, they could intercept the weapons. The world was now in the midst of war. Most of the areas had been destroyed by the weapons. Countless innocent civilians had lost their lives in the attacks. The entire world hoped that someone could stop all of this, but they didn¡¯t know who would be able to stop it? Of course, this person was none other than Yu Tian. He had once wanted to be the king of this world, and he wanted to use his own power to dominate this world. He had even thought that many innocent people would lose their lives in the process of him dominating this world. However, this was also inevitable. There was a saying that went especially well: one would succeed and ten thousand bones would die. This was what it meant. However, at this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s thoughts were completely different from these. When he saw those innocent people die in the bombing, he suddenly understood a principle. What he needed to do was not to destroy them, but to protect them. It was extremely easy to kill someone, but it was extremely difficult to protect someone. Destroying a person¡¯s life was something that happened in an instant, but to protect a person¡¯s life was something that would last forever. It was just like the 108 sisters of the Chu family. They were the people that he had to protect forever. If he wanted them to live happily ever after, he would first have to kill that Yu Han. Yu Tian returned to the imperial capital and met Yu Han in a very secret manor. Yu Han knew that Yu Tian would come here, so he had been waiting for him. At the moment he saw Yu Tian, Yu Han smiled very indifferently and even personally poured a cup of tea for Yu Tian. After that, he said slowly, ¡°I knew that you would definitely come here, so I have been waiting for you all this while¡­ ¡± ¡°You must want to ask me why I Did This?¡±? ¡®C I will answer you very simply. You are not the only one who wants to dominate this world, but why must the people from your family support you to dominate this world?¡± ¡°You even want to dominate the cultivation world in the future. I feel that this is extremely unfair. Since you can fight for it, I can fight for it as well¡­¡± While you were thinking about how to dominate the world, I had already developed those super weapons. I knew that those weapons wouldn¡¯t be able to stop you, but I had never expected that those weapons would be able to stop you, that¡¯s why you¡¯re standing here now. There¡¯s a saying that¡¯s right. We used to be brothers, but now we should be enemies. Who will stop me? ¡°Who am I going to kill?¡± Yu Tian only smiled coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°You just want to dominate the world, but why do you want to destroy this world? Do you want to be in ruins? ¡°If I Were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t do that, because only an idiot would do that. Since you want to dominate the world so much, then go dominate it. I definitely won ¡®t fight with you for this, in the end, you still don¡¯t understand me, in fact, I don¡¯t want to dominate the world, I just want to be a normal person, carefree life, that is what I want, but now you do all this, let me feel very angry, since you said we were once brothers, now are enemies, this also let me eliminate the worry in my heart, ¡°Let me treat you completely as an enemy. Since you¡¯re an enemy, there¡¯s no need for me to let you continue to exist. This tea smells quite fragrant, but I don¡¯t want to drink it, ¡°Because I want to do something else now! ¡± Before Yu Han could say anything, Yu Tian was the first to launch an attack. He unleashed his full strength and threw a punch. Yu Han furrowed his brows tightly. He was completely shocked by Yu Tian¡¯s punch. Yu Tian did not have such high strength previously.. Could it be that he had increased his strength again? Chapter 839 Yu Tian¡¯s punch not only displayed his own strength, but also his own anger, his disgust for this world, his contempt for the rules of the family, and even his own understanding of pain. No one could withstand this punch. Even the heavens and earth were trembling. Yu Han originally thought that he could withstand Yu Tian¡¯s attack, but in the end, he was still wrong. Just one punch was enough to pierce through his heart. When he fell to the ground, the unwillingness and intense hatred in his eyes condensed into a cold gaze as he stared at Yu Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Your strength has actually become so powerful now. It seems that everything is destined. There is only one king in this world who can dominate the world. However, from the looks of it now, this person is not me¡­¡± ¡°However, I do not regret being able to die at your hands. At the very least, I have fought for it before. Yu Tian, I hope that after you dominate this world, you will be able to truly be yourself¡­¡± ¡°Actually, you and I are both tools of the family. We don¡¯t even have the right to choose. The reason why I want to do this is actually the same as you. I want to break the rules and be free to do what I want to do, ¡°1 don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this. One day, you will definitely dominate the family. I hope so. At least, I can see my shadow in You! ¡± After saying this, Yu Han closed his eyes without any regrets. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s mood was also a little heavy. What he said was especially true. He was living under the family¡¯s rules, and it seemed that he would never be able to be his true self. Could it be that everything that he wanted to do? Was It all what he wanted? It seemed that the answer in his heart was definitely not this. Yu Han had died at his hands, and their bodies flowed with the same blood. Looking at the fresh blood under his feet, Yu Tian felt a sudden chill in his heart. Today was to kill Yu Han, and perhaps in the future, he would have to kill more people in the family clan who had the same blood as him. However, at that time, would he really be able to do it? As such, he immediately had a special thought, which was to stop being the family clan¡¯s tool and return to his real self. At that moment, because there were no more attack orders, all the attack weapons in the world instantly quieted down. Yu Tian found the attack command device and immediately ordered all the attack weapons to immediately start retreating with Yu Han¡¯s tone. The moment all the attack weapons were destroyed, everyone in the world cheered. Although they did not know who saved their lives, they sincerely thanked this person, the true guardian of the world. Yu Tian returned to the family¡¯s headquarters and called the 108 sisters to his side. No matter where these sisters were, they had all returned to the family and stood in front of Yu Tian. Yu Tian slowly stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Sometimes, I pursue too many things and neglect many more precious ones. In fact, Pm standing here and saying that I¡¯m your guardian¡­ ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to do this in my heart. I don¡¯t even like some of you here. But for the honor of my family, I have no choice but to be with you¡­¡± Now I don¡¯t want to do this, now I want to pursue my own life, I don¡¯t want to be a strong man, I don¡¯t want to dominate the world, all that is not what I want, i now give you a choice, willing to follow me, in the future we are family, not willing to follow me, you will not be my enemy, ¡°But from today onwards, if you¡¯re with me, we¡¯ll go to a beautiful country and spend the rest of our lives together. If you ¡®re not with me, you can choose your own life. I Won¡¯t blame you, ¡°If my family wants to make things difficult for you, Pll stop them. If it¡¯s great, I¡¯ll leave the family. There¡¯s nothing to be reluctant about. Now, you can make your own decision!¡± The 108 sisters looked at each other in dismay after hearing this. They did not know why Yu Tian made such a decision, but sometimes, fate could not be changed. Since they were to be Yu Tian¡¯s women forever, this was their fate. They had to make a choice, and they had to acknowledge it. A year passed in the blink of an eye. On a particularly pure and beautiful island, there was a large luxurious villa. There was even a bridge across the sea that connected directly to Sean. In the early morning, Yu Tian woke up in the warm sunshine and stretched his body comfortably. Suddenly, the ear-piercing ringtone of his phone rang, disturbing Yu Tian¡¯s mood. He took a glance and saw that it was Uncle Long¡¯s call. ¡°Sigh, it seems that this short period of good days is coming to an end. ¡°Yu Tian picked up the phone helplessly. Before he could speak, Uncle Long¡¯s anxious voice was heard. Something has happened. You have to come back quickly. ¡± ¡°No Way. How long has it been? Do I have to go back?¡±Yu Tian said gloomily. This kind of life was really too enjoyable. Uncle Long¡¯s tone was a little heavy as he said, ¡°1 can¡¯t help it. The situation is urgent. I¡¯m afraid that you and the 108 sisters have to return.¡± ¡°Two private jets are already on their way. They will arrive in an hour. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet and talk about the details. ¡°Yu Tian was speechless. He hung up the phone and told the 108 sisters the news. Who would have thought that most of the people were actually very happy! What was there to be happy about? It wasn¡¯t good to fight and kill. It was life to bask in the Sun every day! Finally, an hour later, the plane arrived. In the familiar building. How long had it been since Yu Tian had returned? He took a deep breath, exhaled another mouthful of turbid air, and walked into the headquarters. The moment he entered, he saw the shocked receptionist. Yu Tian waved at him and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a call. Pll go up myself. ¡± Yu Tian took out his black card, and all the electronic devices on the way were released to him. Until he arrived at the office on the top floor. When uncle long saw that it was Yu Tian who pushed the door open and entered, he hurriedly handed over a set of materials, he anxiously told Yu Tian, ¡°An assassin game organization that appeared out of nowhere actually bypassed the latest Security Council organization that you established and started the auction. It has been live streaming for more than a week and has just finished one round. ¡± Yu Tian took the materials and naturally sat on the boss¡¯s chair. He flipped through the documents in his hands and his expression became more and more solemn. He asked, ¡°Did those rich people place their bets?¡± Uncle Long smiled helplessly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. These people are a bunch of people who don¡¯t mind a funeral. They are also looking for excitement to make money. Why would they care about this newly formed organization? Did you personally approve of it?¡± ¡°Demon Island? Does it have anything to do with country M? I think this first game is demon island? Moreover, the rules can actually carry genetic weapons. Is there a military background of country M in this?¡± ¡°The latest information doesn¡¯t seem to be there. It seems to be an organization that appeared out of thin air. ¡± ¡°Alright, Pll go take a look. Book me the latest ticket and fly directly to Alcatraz Island of M Nation. That place has been abandoned for a long time, ¡°Yes, then according to your instructions, do we need to bring people?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. One person is enough. ¡°M nation, the furthest prison island along the Atlantic coast. Yu Tian jumped out of the helicopter.. Chapter 840 The moment Yu Tian landed on Alcatraz. He signaled the members of the special forces team who were preparing to land in the sky to stop. Yu Tian opened the walkie-talkie on his chest and ordered, ¡°Helicopter and team, return and drop the buoy communication at the middle position to ensure that I can be tracked by you at any time. A team landing on the island is too big of a target.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the walkie-talkie, ¡°Yes, number one.¡± Then, Yu Tian saw Apache in the sky turn around and return. ¡°Number one? Doesn¡¯t uncle long know that I¡¯ve retired? I remember that I¡¯ve deleted all my information. Why did he arrange a new codename position for me? ! It¡¯s also interesting.¡±Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but ridicule the way the helicopter pilot addressed him, i couldn¡¯t help but say,. At the same time, he began to walk toward the island, which was on the outer edge of Alcatraz, and there was nothing strange about it. However, according to our Intel, this is the site of a new organization that just hosted a killer competition. Yu squatted down on a shoreline rock and took out a palm-sized military tablet from his pocket. As soon as he opened it, he looked up the three-dimensional map. This was the image information that the satellites in the sky had compiled. Yu Tian could call up all the satellites in the sky belonging to the Eastern kingdom. This was his authority. Yu Tian did not find too many suspicious points on the three-dimensional electronic map or even the one-meter accuracy of the satellite imaging ground. Because on the map, no matter how carefully one looked at it, it was a large prison on an abandoned island. DeviPs Island was the largest offshore prison in the M Nation in the last century, or even the beginning of this century. This place imprisoned the most vicious criminals, and it also imprisoned disobedient scientists that the M Nation did not want to let go. At this time, Yu Tian zoomed in on a lighthouse in the southeast corner of the screen. He found something strange on the top of this lighthouse. From the satellite view, this lighthouse on the southeast coast was still lit up in the afternoon. If it was a lighthouse on the coast of other places, it would not be strange for it to be lit up at this time. But this prison that had been abandoned for at least a few decades was still lit This was the biggest doubt! Yu Tian put away the tablet and took out something that looked like a draft paper. On It was a crude road map, but to Yu Tian, who was well-prepared, it was detailed enough. These were some secret entrances and exits of Demon Island. Yu Tian planned to sneak in from these places. He didn¡¯t plan to go through the main entrance. When he came in the Apache, he had flown at a low altitude and skimmed the sea. He had also turned off the electronic communication and turned on the electronic shield. Even if there was radar detection here, he wouldn¡¯t be noticed when he came. Moreover, he had taken the steepest backside glide of the pirates here. No one would notice, no one would notice. Half an hour later. Yu Tian climbed over the rocky cliff on the back of Devil Island with his bare hands, and then came to the entrance of an underground drainage pipe. This pipe was as tall as a man, and it was so wide when the two of them stretched their hands apart. Perhaps it was because it had been abandoned for a long time, or perhaps it was for other reasons. Yu Tian took out a dagger from his pocket and held it in his hand. Without hesitation, he went straight into the drainage pipe. At the same time, he took out a miniature earpiece and put it into his ear. He connected it to the communicator on his chest and turned on the flashlight that came with the communicator. Then, he quickly went into the drainage pipe. When Yu Tian had been walking for more than ten minutes, he suddenly heard a faint sound coming from in front of him. This made him switch off the flashlight in front of him vigilantly. Then, he touched the darkness and started to feel inside bit by bit. His footsteps were light, and the screen owner was breathing. He did not make any sound at all. Just like that, as he slowly advanced forward, he heard a voice, a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Hey, do you guys think that we can really get this month¡¯s money?¡± The voice was not loud, but it came from above Yu Tian¡¯s head. Above his head was a hollow net-shaped manhole cover. Then, another voice was heard. It was also a man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t you see? Today, the warden received a plane full of money. Oh My God, Pve never seen so much money in my life. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s all money that those rich people lost to the bookmakers!¡± ¡°I knew it. At that time, the warden rescued us from country M¡¯s military prison. He must have wanted to bring us to make money! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, who is the warden?¡±? ¡°If Black Gold Company was seriously injured after the fall of the young master of the Magic Snake Assassin, then in the entire world, other than the Chu family of the eastern country, only our warden can organize such a competition and bring our brothers to make big money together! ¡± ¡°Hehe, as long as we can make money, I love money. ¡± ¡°Kid, there¡¯s money to be made. Let¡¯s fix the surveillance here first and then go to the lower base to eat.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Yu Tian listened to the conversation above his head. At this moment, he caught a few useful pieces of information. There was indeed a new assassin competition here, and it was not under the management of Uncle Long, which he had authorized. Nowadays, every country in the world, whether it was on the ground or underground, had to agree to host such a competition through the authorization of three organizations and participate in the distribution of dividends. One was under the management of uncle long, the ¡°East Dragon¡±company that had just been established not long after the reshuffle of the Magic Snake Company. The other was the Security Council that Yu Tian had personally called the heads of various countries to set up together before he retired. The last one required the consent of the eastern country, and it could not be held in the eastern country. The rules of these three organizations were all arranged by Yu Tian before he retired, one by one, for the sake of stability in the future. However, today, a completely unknown organization had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It had even been successfully held once! When Yu Tian thought of this, he could not help but understand why uncle long had called him back in such a hurry. A few minutes later, Yu Tian heard the footsteps above his head gradually fade away. He took out a small gadget the size of a pinky finger and threw it through the mesh manhole cover above his head. Then, he heard a soft sound that sounded like an electric shock. Only then did Yu Tian easily step on the wall of the pipeline. He jumped up, opened the manhole cover on top of his head, and climbed up. After putting the manhole cover back into place, Yu Tian looked up at a surveillance camera not far ahead of him. It had completely lost its light and was completely black. If one looked carefully, they would find that there was a thumb-sized black gadget on the front end of the camera. It seems to be some sort of miniature electronic device.. Chapter 841 Yu Tian walked along the passage above and arrived behind an iron door. After taking a look inside, he quietly stepped aside and clenched the dagger in his hand. He heard footsteps and two impatient voices behind the door. ¡°What bad luck. Didn¡¯t you just fix it?¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m too lazy to say. Hurry up and open the door. Let¡¯s take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With a creak, the rusty iron door was slowly pulled open. Two men dressed in light yellow prison uniforms and two yellow coats walked through the iron door with toolboxes. In an instant, a black shadow flashed past their eyes! The two men were stunned. Their bodies froze and their eyes widened in shock. They lowered their heads in disbelief. Drops of blood dripped down from their chins and eventually turned into puddles of blood that flowed down their clothes. In the next moment, the two men stretched out their hands in extreme pain and covered their necks almost at the same time. The toolbox on their shoulders also fell to the ground with a thud, making a sound. No matter how hard they covered their necks, the blood that gushed out crazily still soaked their clothes and dyed them red. In the next moment, the painful expression completely turned into a dull one. Then, the two of them fell to the ground with a thud. Dead, just like that. As for the black figure, it was Yu Tian. He stood to the side with a dagger in his hand. Then, he quickly threw the two corpses into the sewer through the open manhole cover. He also took off one of the men¡¯s jacket and pants and swiftly changed into it. As for the radio communicator, it was stored in Yu Tian¡¯s chest pocket. Just like that, Yu Tian also took away their walkie-talkies, which looked like big brother devices. He carried the toolbox and removed the tiny electronic interference device ¡°Fly¡±from the front of the monitor. In an instant, the light from the restored monitor began to rotate. As for Yu Tian, he kept his head down and pretended to squat down to pack the toolbox. At this moment, a man¡¯s impatient voice came from the walkie-talkie that Yu Tian had taken from the two men. ¡°Hurry up and get back here. Seriously, you can¡¯t even fix it. ¡± After saying that, he immediately hung up the call. The only sound coming from the walkie-talkie was the crackling sound of electricity. He turned off the walkie-talkie. Yu Tian lowered his head and started to open the iron door. He then closed it and walked inside. He originally thought about whether he should wear a mask, but when he saw a guy with a gun standing guard in front of him, who was also a yellow man, he realized that there was no need for him to do so. Because this guy must have smoked something, and he was still crazily banging his head against the wall. Yu Tian took a few turns along the street, and along the way, he met many people. They were all wearing the uniform of a light yellow tank top, a yellow jacket, and yellow pants. Among these people, Yu Tian noticed the type of person who was obviously an assassin. He also saw the mercenaries who held guns in their hands all year round. He even saw that their limbs were very thick, they were not normal people at all Strong Men! Yu Tian saw some clues about this type of person with just a glance. A person who had been genetically modified! Yu Tian remembered that during his retirement and vacation days, a pair of sisters from the Chu family had specially brought this technology over for him to take a look. They said that uncle long wanted to nurture a type of genetic warrior, and they asked if he would agree to it. Without saying anything else, Yu Tian directly rejected them. Then, he tossed uncle long a phone number. He asked Uncle Long to look for an old master. That person knew ancient martial arts. Yu Tian had once thought that his golden needles might not only be as simple as martial arts, but might even be of the ancient martial arts lineage. However, since he had already retired, Yu Tian did not probe further. Today, he encountered such genetically modified humans again. Yu Tian discovered the abnormalities in their bodies, and at the same time, he also noticed that some abnormal parts of their bodies would appear unnaturally. Either their bodies were as strong as cows, or they didn¡¯t have an eye at all, or they could even grow 20 fingers on their hands. For such people, Yu Tian needed to call them genetically modified soldiers. This technology had once come from country M, and it seemed to have been banned. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t expect to meet them here. At this moment, he believed even more in the information shown on the materials Uncle Long had given him. This new organization had used genetic weapons on a large scale in order to modify their killers and soldiers. Yu Tian walked to a spacious inner prison. It was divided into five levels, and on both sides were narrow prison cells. In the middle was an empty space and passage. Above his head was a ceiling made of steel plates. This seemed to be a prison area. However, Yu Tian discovered that there were people dressed like him living in the cells around this place. However, there were no prison doors, and there were even electric lamps and water dispensers. Some of them even had a small television, the television was broadcasting their favorite programs. Most of them were male channels from the M Nation. At this moment, all the cells were open. Some were occupied, some were not. There were also many people scattered on both sides. Yu Tian secretly recorded everything. He needed more information to know what was going on here. He was just waiting for an opportunity to grab his tongue. He was just waiting for an opportunity to grab his tongue. Finally, he saw a skinny bald man walk into a relatively hidden cell. That seemed to be his territory. Moreover, his cell door was actually a completely sealed iron door. There wasn¡¯t a single hole. Yu Tian walked over quickly. Along the way, no one questioned him. It was obvious that the people here had just gathered not long ago. This could be seen from the fact that Yu Tian was not questioned. The bald man was about to apply some foam to shave himself. However, he did not expect someone to stand behind him through the mirror in front of him. The bald man looked at the person in the mirror and said in bewilderment, ¡°Are you a mechanic? You guys go to your own tool room and stay there. Don¡¯t come to your father¡¯s territory! ¡± However, the person behind the Bald Man didn¡¯t move at all. It was as if he didn¡¯t waver at all. Just as the Bald Man was about to lose his temper, the cell door behind him was closed. Three minutes later. Yu Tian walked out of the cell. When he closed the cell door, he glanced at the cell. A bald man¡¯s head was twisted and stuffed into the extremely narrow shoe cabinet. The bald man had no breath and no life.. Chapter 842 Yu Tian acted as if he was one of the people here. He casually took out a cigarette from his pocket. It was found on the guy in the shoe cabinet. It was a type of cigarette from country M. Yu Tian lit one, took a puff, and looked around, he said in a low voice, ¡°Warden, a traitor of Country M¡¯s military. The exact name is unknown, but it belongs to the organization that organizes killer competitions here. This organization, they call it the Clone Society.¡± Ten seconds later, uncle Long¡¯s voice sounded in Yu Tian¡¯s left ear. ¡°We¡¯ve checked, but we have no idea who this warden is. Either the M Nation is hiding it, or this identity is fake. As for the Clone Society, we do have some information. They seem to be a group of people from Europa, and they have some connections with some of the rich there.¡± Yu Tian exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue to investigate. As for the M Nation, they must be hiding something and are directly pressuring the imperial capital. I feel that the things cultivated in this place and the competitions are not as simple as making money. I suspect that they are coming for our eastern country. The leaders must also know that it is not the case.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away. Do you want to withdraw now?¡± Yu Tian looked at the group of people around him, he chuckled and replied, ¡°No, I plan to play around. Besides, I haven¡¯t checked it out yet. According to what you said, a new match is going to start soon. It¡¯s at this place.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a small one tonight. They call it the individual challenge tournament¡­ They say it one by one. They play quite a lot. ¡± ¡°They really act like they¡¯re here for the money. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t That So?¡± ¡°For the money, there¡¯s no need for genetic warriors.¡± After uncle long stopped talking, Yu Tian walked toward the entrance of a prison cell a few steps away from him. Then, he passed a cigarette to a tall and thin man standing there and asked with a smile, ¡°Bro, where did you get this?¡± This was a white man with tattoos all over his face. Judging from his age, he looked to be about 27 or 28 years old. His hands were full of calluses from fighting on the streets all year round. However, what Yu Tian was interested in was the string of Buddhist beads on his hands, on it, there were also some mysterious sanskrit-like characters, which seemed to be scriptures. Such a combination¡­ was really magical. However, Yu Tian recognized this thing. It came from a temple in India, which specialized in training monks to kill people. Different from the monks in the Eastern kingdom, the monks in this place were all killers who didn¡¯t care about anything. As for what he cultivated, it was also martial arts, which was different from the eastern kingdom ¡®s martial arts. This brother first glanced at Yu Tian, but didn¡¯t find anything strange. After all, Yu Tian¡¯s casual appearance and his unique unruly temperament really did not seem like a good person who did not belong here! After taking the cigarette, he took Yu Tian¡¯s fire and lit it himself. At the same time, he replied indifferently, ¡°Cass, England, class five felony. Robbed three banks and killed more than a dozen people. What About You?¡± Yu Tian thought about it for a moment. He looked at the reinforced concrete ceiling above his head, he said slowly, ¡°My name is Yu Tian. I have no nationality. Who Did you kill? Uh¡­ it seems to be too many. There must be countless of them. However, they were all people who deserved to be killed. I was killed until my hands went soft. ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t know what crime they committed because no one can judge me. ¡± Cass was stunned when he heard that. He looked at Yu Tian who was beside him. After he took a deep look at him, he actually frowned and said extremely seriously, ¡°I believe that you have what my teacher said a baleful aura! ¡± When Yu Tian heard that, he looked at the Buddha bead on his left hand and smiled, ¡°From the Indian Rudra Temple?¡± Cass was a little nervous. At this moment, a vigilant look appeared on his face. When Yu Tian saw him making fun of him, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ve killed people there. Of course, Pm not a monk like you. Even if I were, you¡¯re not my match. ¡± Cass was silent. After a while, he smoked and nodded, ¡°I believe that there¡¯s only sincerity in your eyes. Sincerity is proof that you¡¯ve killed a lot of people¡­ a lot! Yu Tian extinguished the cigarette in his hand and threw it down. Then, he pointed at an underground staircase and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Cass looked deeply at Yu Tian next to him. This time, he looked at Yu Tian for a long time, then, he answered, ¡°The underground base was built half a year in advance by the warden. The island here is connected to the depths of this place. This place is close to the coastline, so the seawater is not very deep. It can be excavated to build an underground base.¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly and asked, ¡°The competition is below, right?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. What kind of competition is it? If it¡¯s a hunting competition, like the one that was just held, it would be about sealing off the entire demon island. We would patrol, monitor, and guard it. Then, we would let the participating assassins hunt and kill each other until the top five appear. This way, we can expand the scope of the bet to win. The people who bet would be more interested and feel that the odds of winning are greater, so they would be more willing to bet heavily. ¡± After Yu Tian heard this, he looked at Cass and smiled, ¡°You know quite a lot.¡± ¡°I was ranked fifth in the match just now. ¡± The corners ofYu Tian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he asked, ¡°And then you stayed here?¡± ¡°Yes, the killers are not as stable as the guards here. Moreover, I need a backer. ¡± Yu Tian took out a new cigarette. This time, he did not smoke. Instead, he looked at Cass beside him and spoke with an extremely serious tone, he said coldly to him, ¡°Take this cigarette. Your boss is me. If you refuse this cigarette, I will kill you immediately. Moreover, no one here will know that I killed you. ¡± Hearing this, Cass was shocked and said in disbelief, ¡°What are you talking about? How¡­ However, before Cass could finish his words, a dagger had already been pressed against the side of his waist. The cold and sharp tip of the dagger was pressed against his waist. If this dagger wanted to stab him directly, he would immediately die here. However, what surprised Cass the most was that this time, he did not feel any hint of danger or killing intent like before. He did not even feel it at all. This represented an extremely terrifying reality! For an assassin like him, this man called Yu Tian had already integrated his killing intent into his daily routine. It was as if it did not exist. Moreover, the movements of his movements were completely silent, making it impossible for anyone to notice even a little bit. At this moment, Cass looked at Yu Tian in a daze. His gaze fell on the kind and smiling face that was looking at him. The next moment, Cass took the cigarette and lit it with a slight tremble. He asked, ¡°How? What are you going to do?¡± Yu Tian withdrew his dagger and answered casually, ¡°Grab that Warden and stuff his head into the toilet to wash it.. ¡± Chapter 843 Cass took a deep puff of his cigarette. He felt that he had met an extraordinary ¡°Mysterious figure¡±today! Yu Tian believed in Cass. There was no reason. If there was a reason, it was because he saw in Cass¡¯eyes the kind of expectant gaze that he often saw in the assassin company. It was a gaze that wanted to live and change his life. It was a kind of hope that was ignited. Yu Tian knew about the expectations for the future because he had seen too much. He was willing to give Cass this opportunity, but whether he grasped it or not was his own business. Now it seemed that he had grasped it. Just now, he had also brushed past the Grim Reaper. Yu Tian walked forward. At the same time, he whispered to Cass, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me. We¡¯ll go to the underground base.¡± Cass did not hesitate and followed them. He did not know why, but he trusted this person very much. Because he had seen what his teacher had told him about this person called Yu Tian. This kind of person was definitely not an ordinary person! Just as Yu Tian was about to enter the underground stairs. ¡°Hey, you two? Wait! You want to go down? Go to the main door at the back. This place is temporarily closed.¡± An inappropriate voice came from behind Yu Tian and Yu Tian. A fat man with limbs as strong as wooden pillars walked towards Yu Tian and Yu Tian with heavy steps. Yu Tian turned around and looked at the guy in front of him who looked like a Japanese sumo wrestler with a strange look on his face. That was because the dead fat man in front of him was not a yellow man, but a white man. However, this figure and his sturdiness were clearly the kind of person who practiced sumo wrestling. Could it be that this was a white man who had gone to Japan to practice sumo wrestling? Cass whispered beside Yu Tian, ¡°This is a team leader here who is responsible for the safety of this area. He is a person from M nation. However, he was drugged with some strange drugs. He also practiced sumo wrestling in Japan before. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Locke.¡± Locke came to Yu Tian not far away. He first glanced at Yu Tian before looking at Cass impatiently. He asked, ¡°You just joined us not long ago. Why are you still thinking of becoming an assassin?¡± Cass glared at the damn fatty with disdain and said, ¡°Why do you care about me? Besides, this is the way to the underground base. It is already night time. Shouldn¡¯t I follow my friend down for dinner?¡± ¡°Your Friend?¡±Locke glanced at Yu Tian and didn¡¯t find anything strange. He probably couldn ¡®t think of anything wrong with his brain. He just glanced at Yu Tian and gave up. It seemed that in his eyes, Cass was the one who was extremely dangerous. At this time, Yu Tian also received confirmation from Locke that Cass had indeed just joined. From the looks of it, he was really the fifth place in the previous assassin competition. Locke warned Cass, ¡°Now that we listen to the Warden¡¯s orders, it will gradually become a normal state. We have to follow the rules. In this passage, other than s-rank personnel, no other personnel can enter. As for you guys, you are only d-rank personnel.¡± Cass took a few steps forward and walked in front of Locke. He raised his head and looked at the Fat Man who was like a small mountain. He grinned and stared at Locke with a cold smile. Cass¡¯smile made the tattoo on his face make him look very ferocious, like a devil. Cass was not afraid at all and stuck to Locke¡¯s stomach. He reached out a hand and pointed at his face, he threatened angrily, ¡°You, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s still you, Locke. If you don¡¯t want me to tear open your stomach and dig out all your intestines, then immediately, get out of my way. I¡¯m going to take a shortcut down here because Pm hungry! ¡°I don¡¯t want to stand here and use your intestines to fill up my stomach later, do you understand?¡± Locke was more than two meters tall. He lowered his head and looked at Cass, who looked like a lunatic. He felt a sense of fear in his heart. At this moment, all the busybodies gathered around. Some were on the upper floors, and some were on the lower floors. ¡°Shh, Shh, Shh!¡± ¡°woo, woo, woo!¡± ¡°WAAA, WAAA, WAAA, fight! ¡± ¡°Hurry up and dig out his stomach! Hurry up, Hurry Up! ¡± ¡°Cass, you coward, you¡¯re a man of your word!¡± ¡°District Five¡¯s supervisor, Locke, is angry. Our squad leader is angry. Ahahahaha. ¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Hurry Up!¡± Strange screams, whistles, and jeers were all incessant. The people here were a group of complete lunatics or lunatics. Locke frowned and stared at Cass who was staring at him. In the end, he took a step back, suppressing his anger, he pointed at Locke and said, ¡°You¡¯d better get lost and eat your food. I¡¯ll get the surveillance team to keep an eye on you and the short yellow monkey beside you! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cute little fatty. I¡¯ll definitely have a good time eating! ¡°Cass said as he gave Locke a middle finger. When Yu Tian followed Locke into the underground staircase, there was a guy in black standing guard in front of a door. When he saw that it was cass, he teased, ¡°You¡¯d better work hard to become an s-rank officer. Otherwise, in three days, you won¡¯t be able to copy this shortcut. ¡± Cass gave him a middle finger as well, and then pushed open the heavy iron door. Yu Tian saw the electronic equipment on the iron door that had not been installed yet. It seemed that the warden really wanted to completely transform this place. The so-called underground base was more like an underground square that was divided into several districts. In this place, other than sending out special rooms, there was only one large restaurant. These districts were one after another, and most of them were where the killer competition took place. The individual competition district, the double competition district, and even the team competition district. As for the special hunting competition, that was the entire demon island. Along the way, there were different guards from the higher-ups. There were fully armed guards here. Every one of them was a professional mercenary, and they were all wearing explosion-proof uniforms. Seeing Yu Tian observing these guys.., cass told him in a low voice, ¡°They are all soldiers brought by the warden. They seem to be members of the Clone Society. As for this clone society, I really don¡¯t know where they came from or what exactly they are! Some people say that they are a chamber of Commerce, some say that they are an illegal terrorist base, and some say that they are actually people supported by the M country¡¯s military background, but they don¡¯t seem to be the same.¡± Yu Tian listened to Cass ¡®narration, and his gaze fell on the armbands of the soldiers. It was a rotten human face! And it seemed to be a man. The Clone Society? Yu Tian began to recall the information he knew bit by bit. But it seemed to be very, very little, not much more than what Uncle Long had told him. It really was a brand-new force.. Chapter 844 Cass led Yu Tian all the way to the canteen. Yu Tian felt strange and asked, ¡°Are you really hungry?¡± Cass shook his head and said, ¡°No, the warden will appear here. He will usually come to this area at this time to check it out. There are regional team leaders like Locke in every area. He is very assured.¡± Yu Tian spread his hands and teased, ¡°He is so assured that he let me fish in troubled waters like this. Then he really trusted the wrong person.¡± Cass¡¯expression darkened. He glanced at Yu Tian and said in a low voice, ¡°You are not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Could you be?¡± Cass:¡±¡­¡± Cass shook his head again. He suddenly felt that this man from the eastern country in front of him was really calculating everything. He did not even suspect that this man had actually seen through some of his thoughts, it was just like him standing in front of this person called Yu Tian. It was as if he had seen through all of his bones and internal organs. Yu Tian was like a manipulator who could grasp the thoughts of a person who was in a ¡°Desperate situation.¡±. As he walked along the underground base, Yu Tian carefully recorded everything around him. As for the so-called canteen, it was no different from eating at a university. Thinking about it, this place used to be a prison. Before Yu Tian could do anything, Cass brought him a plate of rice with bacon and beef, as well as a cup of coke. As for Cass, he was chewing on a piece of black bread and drinking a cup of milk, with a plate of mashed potatoes beside his hand. Yu Tian looked around and carefully observed the people passing by. Among them were a group of base soldiers armed with guns and wearing explosion-proof uniforms. These guys all wore masks that looked like desert camouflage, it seemed to be made from the material of a new technological veil that could filter out toxic gases. From this point, Yu Tian was even more convinced that there was no wealthy chamber of commerce behind this place. It had to be a country, and it had to be a poor country like some small countries on the African continent. It had to be a rich country with some strength. Otherwise, just the explosion-proof clothes, guns, and the new gas-filtering masks that the soldiers here were equipped with¡­ were not simple goods. As if he saw the doubt in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, Cass ate his food, he told him softly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the exact origin of the Kronin Society, what I do know is that the last time I participated in the competition, a special team came here. Looking at their attire and armbands, it seems to be the Navy SEAL Team of the M Nation¡¯s military.¡± ¡°Navy SEAL Team?¡±Yu Tian frowned. ¡°You mean the Navy SEAL Team of the M Nation¡¯s West Coast?¡± Cass nodded with certainty. At this time, it was Yu Tian¡¯s turn to be confused about the situation. It seemed that he had been on vacation for more than a year, and many things had changed too quickly. The M Nation was still the M Nation after all. It was such a big country, and the power of the country that he controlled was more than enough to do something. However, Yu Tian would not make such a simple conclusion. Even if he saw so many genetically modified soldiers here. He would not believe a simple deduction and get the result. It was not that the most complicated problems were the simplest. It was that he had encountered something that did not belong here. For example, the person in front of him was Cass. He was a monk from the Indian country¡¯s Dragora temple who specialized in killing and practicing martial arts. Yu Tian could even sense something from him that only assassins who were proficient in martial arts had qi. It seemed that ancient martial arts had appeared! Yu Tian¡¯s own golden needle was an ancient martial arts technique, but he had yet to thoroughly study it. Just as Yu Tian was thinking about ancient martial arts¡­ An ear-piercing alarm bell suddenly rang! ¡°Ding Ling Ling! ¡± ¡°Ding Ling Ling! ¡± The continuous alarm bell rang throughout the entire underground base, and Yu Tian even suspected that it had reached the top. The moment the people here heard the sound of the bell, they all stopped what they were doing. At the same time, they all stood up and looked at the white door at the end of the area. Yu Tian also stood up. He would do as Cass said. At this time, he also noticed a group of people who were dressed up. They were neither base soldiers nor guards in prison uniforms. These people each had their own style of dressing, as if they were all kinds of people who came here to travel. There were about thirty people in this group, and they were located in the back corner on the left side of the dining area. When they heard the bell, they were also the only group of people who were scattered. They only put down the things in their hands after a while and slowly stood up. Cass saw that Yu Tian was observing this group of people, and after taking a look.., he explained for him, ¡°They are the new batch. Some of the assassins who came here today to participate in the individual competition are from mercenary companies, some are from assassin companies, and some are idle people who don¡¯t know their origins. ¡± After hearing what Cass said, Yu Tian¡¯s guess was right. This group of people were indeed here to participate in the game competition. After one round, all of them were men, and most of them were white. It seemed that the assassin competition organized by this new force had not spread to a large area. For the time being, it seemed to be only in country M, which was North America. However, the people around Cass were all from England. Thinking about it, the only area that could still spread to was probably Europa¡­ no matter how one looked at it, it was still in the west. For now, Yu Tian was slightly relieved about this point. There were some things that you could organize, but you could not play on his territory. This was one of Yu Tian¡¯s overbearing points. Creak. The sound of a large door being pushed open could be heard. Yu Tian looked towards the sound and saw that it was the front door at the end of the road, which was the direction they had come from. However, before they came, they had gone to the left side of the small door, but now, the door was being pushed open. A group of base soldiers walked in neatly and lined up on both sides. And behind them, a person was slowly walking in. It was a man who was completely wrapped in a black leather coat and wore a large black gentleman¡¯s hat on his head. This was a man who was more than two meters tall, had a broad body, but was not fat, and had a very livid face. This guy was stepping on a pair of big boots that looked like steel nails hitting the soles of his shoes. When he walked on the marble floor here, he would even make the sound of metal hitting the ground. Looking at this person, Cass said with fear in his eyes, ¡°Warden.¡± Yu Tian looked at this guy with a sharp gaze and hidden killing intent! Chapter 845 No one knew the name of the warden. Cass only knew that everyone called him the warden. As for Yu Tian, he quietly transmitted the photo back through the photo-taking device in front of the radio communication. Uncle Long¡¯s voice rang in his ears, with confusion, he said, ¡°Yu Tian, there¡¯s a problem. We can¡¯t find out the global appearance of this person at all. Our hackers have already accessed the database of the population of various countries. Even after using supercomputers, we still can¡¯t find anyone who is more than 80% similar to this person.¡± ¡°Mm,¡±Yu Tian replied softly, and uncle long fell silent as well. However, the warden had already walked into this area, even to the central area. He then took a loudspeaker from a soldier in the base, a hand-held megaphone. The warden opened his mouth and said, ¡°Tonight, this place will welcome a small appetizer, a solo arena competition for assassins.¡± This was something that everyone knew. No one had any extra emotions. But it was precisely this kind of reaction.., the warden suddenly added, ¡°However, the customers feel that playing this way is too monotonous, so they plan to play this game here. Yes, in this canteen. From now on, the surveillance cameras around us will be converted into live broadcast equipment! ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell you that the surveillance cameras here were all switched to high-definition cameras an hour ago, so that the customers can see your miserable state better.¡± The Warden¡¯s voice was very low and extremely turbid, as if something was stuffed in his throat. It made people not feel that he was talking, but that he was using his voice to shout out these words that were filled with hostility. Killing, simple and direct killing! It was brought up by such a fellow. Everyone present was stunned at first. Then, a man who was eating and wearing that strange uniform, that was the prison uniform.., he asked in astonishment, ¡°We¡­ do we count as well? Warden?¡± The warden took the loudspeaker and gave him a strange laugh. Needless to say, even Yu Tian knew that it was definitely the case. At this moment, the surrounding base soldiers began to pick up their assault rifles in unison, and the sound of their guns being loaded could be heard. The base soldiers ¡®guns were all aimed at Yu Tian and the others, including the group of people in the corner who were supposed to participate in the individual arena killer competition today. Other than the killers who had come to participate in the competition, there were only about twenty or so minions guarding the place. Of course, Yu Tian was one of them. Yu Tian could not help but laugh. He gently used his arm to sway Cass who was beside him, he teased, ¡°It seems that you guards can be discarded at any time. Why are you going downstairs for a meal and being treated as lab rats? Tell me, are we going to die this time, my new underling?¡± Cass didn¡¯t know how the Easterner beside him could be so relaxed and casual? From the moment he entered to the moment he offered him a cigarette and even told him his purpose, he was completely like an innocent person. This made Cass wonder if there was something wrong with his brain. Did he really think that he was here for a vacation? Then why did he say that he wanted to use the warden¡¯s head to wash the toilet? This guy was not a normal person at all. Cass was in despair because at this moment, he realized that the warden was a complete lunatic. He gradually retreated under the protection of his base¡¯s soldiers. The most fatal point was that he found that the guards who almost came in to eat just a second ago, like him, had all stopped their plans to enter the cafeteria in this area. What was even more shameless was that.., after surviving the disaster, they squatted at the open door and stood there, watching with anticipation and excitement. The whistles continued, and the strange screams continued. ¡°Hehehe, look, look, look, that Cass, that Cass!¡± ¡°Yo yo yo, look, and that group of hungry guys, now they deserve it, right? hehehe. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat. I¡¯ll just eat their flesh and blood, Haha.¡± ¡°Get out of my way, you son of a bitch! I want to watch these people die! ¡± ¡°One of them even dared to take a cigarette from me just now. Now I¡¯ll see how you die. ¡± ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I will take their belongings, such as watches, even¡­ their own things. ¡± ¡°Shh, Shh, Shh!¡± ¡°Whoo-hoo-hoo, whoo-hoo-hoo! ¡± The Purr of the door and the quietness of the dining room at the moment were like two different worlds. Yu Tian then noticed that the surveillance cameras were all pointed at them. Yu Tian felt something he had not felt for a long time the live broadcast of the killer competition began. ¡°Hoo-hoo!¡± Yu Tian calmly half-closed his eyes and began to breathe. He held a golden needle in one hand. At this moment, the space was incomparably quiet. Other than Yu Tian¡¯s breathing, one could not hear a single sound. Cass looked at the person beside him and asked, ¡°You also know yoga?¡± It was no wonder that Cass would ask this question. After all, he was a graduate of the Dragora Temple in India. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°No, Pm just preparing to kill.¡± Cass was stunned when he heard that. He definitely believed that Yu Tian was not joking. Because in Yu Tian¡¯s current body, he saw a calm composure that seemed to be able to kill countless people with just a raise of his hand. Yu Tian asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Cass said, ¡°By the god of Brahman, I am with God. ¡± ¡°He really is a killer monk trained by the Hindu Temple. ¡± ¡°I was born to kill my own mother.¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Uh¡­ There¡¯s no need to go into such detail.¡± The soldiers of the base retreated to the entrance one after another. The moment the door closed, a soldier kicked a guard away, he even scolded fiercely, ¡°Get lost and go back to your place. The canteen is not accepting people at this time. Of course, we can let you all in now.¡± The guard quickly ran away with his tail between his legs. The moment the door closed. The moment the door closed, the entire canteen was divided into two groups. The minions like Yu Tian were also the guards who were unlucky enough to come to eat. The first group was the group of killers. Just as Yu Tian was thinking about what kind of game it was to keep a group of people here. The sound of music was originally playing in the cafeteria, the Warden¡¯s unpleasant voice rang out, ¡°Hey, my children, every fifteen minutes, you will be injected with a nerve agent. Of course, it will only be a small, undamaged one! And every six hours, you will be given some surprises. As for eating? This is the cafeteria, right? I think you will definitely have food. Of course, the chefs have already left, and before they came out, all the ingredients were sprinkled with a lovely corrosive poison.. Children, the killer competition Begin! ¡° Chapter 846 Fifteen minutes ago. No one moved. Everyone split into two groups and just watched. Then, when the first wisp of nerve gas came out through the exhaust pipe at the top, everyone covered their noses in unison. Of course, there were also some who didn¡¯t need it. It seemed that these people could solve this problem by holding their breath. Including Cass and Yu Tian, Yu Tian could hold his breath, and Cass seemed to have a way to breathe in. Cass held a knife that looked like a Mitsubishi army spike in his hand and carefully looked at the people who were affected by the poison gas. The skin of these people began to turn red, and their eyes were full of blood-red, as if they had been drugged by a drug between a man and a woman. However, this poison was not, but a nerve agent that caused hallucinations and mania. ¡°Ah! ! ! I Can¡¯t stand it. All of You are ghosts, all of You Are Ghosts!¡± A man cried out in fear and unease. Following that, a few others suddenly turned towards their companions and shouted like crazy. They used their weapons and stabbed their companions crazily into their bodies. As they stabbed, they also shouted, it was hard to hear which language they were speaking. The surrounding brothers were splashed with blood and were so shocked that they retreated. ¡°F * ck! F * ck! They¡¯re all crazy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come near me? Get lost! ¡± ¡°Move, move, I want to go out. A bunch of lunatics, Pm not playing anymore. Pm just a criminal thief. Pd rather go back to prison. I don¡¯t want to stay on this island anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± First, it was the minions ¡®Guards. Their morale was unstable, and this group of people, who looked like they were not strong-willed, began to panic. As for the assassin group, they were indeed here to kill and make money. They immediately covered their noses and mouths, then revealed their weapons. There was even a guy who had one hand and the entire arm was a weapon, a long military spike. It was not the first time Yu Tian had seen an assassin who had transformed one of his hands into a weapon. This group of people was here to make money for the assassin. As long as they could make money, they were willing to do anything. This was also a kind of naivety. The naivety of humans was so simple that they only wanted to kill and earn money. They wouldn¡¯t think about anything else. At this moment, the killers seemed to have received a command. They all tore off a piece of cloth from their upper body clothes. They wetted it with water on the spot and wore it as a mask on their faces. Moreover, anyone who got close to them, as long as they weren¡¯t from their group of killers, would be killed on the spot. As for those who ¡°Went crazy¡± among them, they were merciless. They were all killed and thrown to the side. Yu Tian and Cass retreated to a corner. A guard who suddenly rushed over was stabbed in the throat by Cass before Yu Tian could make a move. Even the blood did not splash on Yu Tian¡¯s body. After a while, those who did not breathe in the poison gas would not breathe in either. However, the people who were alive were divided into several small groups in this huge canteen. There was one in each direction. They were an assassin group, a group led by a bald man, five Asians, and a group of white men with tattooed dragons on their left arms. ¡°All of them are men?¡±Yu Tian did not see a woman, or a woman that looked like a woman, other than a ladyboy with a mustache and a pair of sissy tights. Cass said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a woman in almost half a year.¡± ¡°In a world where men kill, don¡¯t they need women?¡± ¡°No¡­ Pve been running for my life.¡± Yu Tian smiled but did not say anything. He was very satisfied with this new follower of his. He was calm and decisive. Such a person was very suitable for a new organization that he planned to establish. He had retired on vacation for a year. During this period of time when he disappeared, he was really restless. It seemed that he had not made enough preparations back then. He still had to make some backup plans. Just like that, Cass and Yu Tian, who were a group of two people, were standing on a wall at the side, guarding a vending machine. They were immediately targeted by the other four groups. Foreigners were also aware of this principle. Yu Tian noticed that the way they looked at him was not right. He said with interest, ¡°Hey, foreign monk, they are going to make a move. Later, whoever comes first, press them to the ground and beat them to death.¡± Cass did not say anything, but used his actions to prove himself. He stood in front of Yu Tian and looked at the group of people in front of him. His face, which was full of tattoos, looked like a hell Asura. Angry-eyed King Kong, Killer Monk. He moved! A short man walked out from the group of five Asians. He looked to be less than 1.5 meters tall. The short man was extremely fast. He held two daggers in his hands and rushed toward Cass. With the speed of a ghost, Yu Tian suddenly realized that he had underestimated the world of assassins a year later. The short man approached him and with a twirl of his daggers, he arrived in front of Cass. ¡°You¡¯ve angered Brahma! ! !¡± With a loud shout, Cass accurately struck out with the Mitsubishi Army Spike and directly slashed at the incoming daggers. With a clanging sound, the weapons collided with a crisp sound. Cass ¡®powerful arm strength sent the short man flying with just a swing of his blade. When the short man was about to get up, Cass suddenly appeared in front of him. Just as he raised his dagger with both hands and was about to meet the enemy! Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind him. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you ever look at the ghost behind you?¡± The short man was suddenly startled! But what awaited him was a poof, and a short knife had already pierced through his chest. The short man looked in disbelief at the front end of the knife that had pierced through his body with fresh blood on his chest. At this moment, he could not speak because his lungs and heart had been directly pierced through. With such injuries, even gods could not save him. Immediately after, the short knife that had pierced through his body was pulled out. He was also kicked to the ground by the person who had made that sound behind him. The person behind him was Yu Tian. At this moment, the surrounding people were also shocked. It was not because the short man was killed. It was because the man who appeared behind the short man did not notice when he moved. They only felt that in the blink of an eye, he stood behind the short man. Then, a short knife took his life. With such terrifying speed and strength, they didn¡¯t think that these two guys were a pushover at the moment. Yu Tian wiped the blood of the short knife in his hand clean on the corpse of the dwarf on the ground. At this time, he looked at the beverage vending machine behind him and Cass and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll stay here. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that that person won¡¯t attack in the water. We¡¯re the only source of water at that time. ¡± ¡°Did you plan everything from the beginning when you retreated here?¡± ¡°This is called preparing for a rainy day..¡± Chapter 847 When a group of extremely vicious people stayed in a sealed place, the temporary killings only happened continuously. In less than three hours, including Yu Tian, a few more dead people who wanted to challenge them piled up in front of them. Yu Tian retrieved a golden needle from one of the people¡¯s back. Cass looked at the thin golden needle. He had just seen Yu Tian suddenly make a move and this person seemed to be immediately frozen. This seemed to be the effect of this golden needle. At this moment, Cass looked at Yu Tian with admiration. He suddenly realized that without his protection, this new boss was enough to deal with all the enemies in front of him. The assassin group on the side of dozens of people still wanted to preserve their strength. However, when the warden said that only fifteen people could survive here, the other side began to kill each other. At this moment, the number of small groups had increased, but the number of corpses had also increased. Only the dead were not a threat. This was something everyone knew. Even if they said it now, everyone was facing an unknown amount of time. There were still around 60 people left. Only 15 people could survive, so they could only kill randomly. However, no one wanted to die. Moreover, the time to receive the prison warden¡¯s ¡°Six-hour surprise¡±was about to arrive. At this moment, everyone broke off the battle without prior agreement and saved their own strength. However, at this moment, it could be seen that some groups had formed a death alliance. After all, as long as there were no more than 15 people, the more people in their group, the better. They could help themselves to survive. On the other hand, there were still two people on Yu Tian¡¯s side. However, no one seemed to want to provoke them. At this moment, there were already eight corpses under their feet. They did not want to go up just like that. If they provoked these two fellows, they could only decide to deal with them in the end. In just a few short hours, the place that was previously a peaceful place to eat was already filled with corpses and fresh blood. The shocking scene came. Yu Tian saw that he had not finished his meal yet, and it was still on the table. He actually walked over as if there was no one else around. He carried his plate of rice back and handed a piece of bread to Cass, he said with concern, ¡°Eat something. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to give you the meat of these guys later. I still feel that there should be a bit of bestiality and humanity, right? Moreover, the main reason is that I dislike them being dirty. Oh right, have you eaten people before?¡± Cass took the bread from Yu Tian with a difficult expression. He felt that he was already a madman. Perhaps everyone here was a little crazy, but compared to this person in front of him who could remain calm and collected at all times.., he could still remain calm and not regard any threat as dangerous. He felt that they were all ordinary people! Cass even found a fear in Yu Tian that was even greater than the threat the warden gave him. This came from his perception of the strong. This was a skill that Cass had learned since he was young. He knew that the man in front of him must have an extraordinary background. But now, he looked more like a legend. A mysterious and legendary man! On the top floor of Demon Island, in an extremely elegant office. It was elegant because of the elegance of this place! It was used to use various parts of a person¡¯s body as decorations and hung in every part of this room. It was disgusting, but the owner of this place really thought that it was the best Elegance. ¡°. The owner of this place was the warden, the guy who was enjoying a plate of unknown meat. At this moment, he was looking at the computer screen in front of him, and then at the intercom that was turned on at the side, he ordered, ¡°Get our little babies ready to receive customers inside later. Then we¡¯ll see how much we have bet. We¡¯ve given them the number list¡­ right, who¡¯s the guy beside Cass? Is he new?¡± The walkie-talkie kept reporting to him, but he didn ¡®t know who the guy beside Cass was. The warden did not seem to care about these details, and he felt that no one could threaten his existence on demon island. Therefore, the warden did not pursue this issue, he only said, ¡°Then give him number 38, which is also a very promising experimental subject. It seems that we will be able to make a lot of money here. As for the corpses, when it¡¯s over, drag them all to be disposed of. Even if they are not dead, just kill them. We will help end their pain and let them go to God with peace of mind. As for their internal organs, all of them will be sold to the man who came to purchase them. ¡± The walkie-talkie seemed to have followed his instructions. At the same time, he reported the latest situation to the warden, ¡°Number 38, someone has suddenly placed a big bet. ¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Ten Billion USD. ¡± The warden¡¯s hand that was holding the knife and fork trembled slightly. He suddenly felt that he would make a huge profit today. Even if this person won, he would still be able to receive a lot of money from the Zhuang family today. This competition was a no-cost business for the dealer. Moreover, this way, it would stimulate the wealthy to follow suit. The warden beamed, although it looked no different from a living dead person¡¯s smile. Not only was it disgusting, but it was also very creepy. Immediately after, he dialed a desk phone on the table. The call went through, and a deep voice came through. It was a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Sir Warden, you seem to have a lot of free time?¡± ¡°No, no, no, Pm just here to report that a rich man is betting ten billion dollars. ¡± ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± ¡°Uh, sir, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡°Okay, Pll give you a share of the profits and give you an additional one billion dollars. ¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really the gentleman I respect the most. ¡± Du Du du du du¡­¡± The sound of someone hanging up came from the other end. The warden was stunned for a moment and had a helpless look on his face. Then, he smiled, with a disdainful look on his face, he said, ¡°Who do you think you are? ¡°You¡¯re just a representative of the conference. You really think you ¡®re more noble than me. To the Kronian Society, Pm the talent they need the most. Everything here has been supported by me single-handedly. You¡¯re just waiting to carry my shoes. What an ugly thing! ¡± After that, the warden stood up and picked up the walkie-talkie on the table. He hummed an unknown tune as if he was very happy. Needless to say, it was definitely for the ten billion USD stake. At the same time, in the imperial capital of the Eastern kingdom, Uncle Long was watching a live broadcast. He had just placed ten billion USD in this live broadcast. This was not his own intention, but Yu Tian¡¯s. Uncle long sighed, ¡°It has begun. Our king has reappeared in the martial arts world. ¡± Uncle Long felt that it was dangerous, but Yu Tian did not think so.. Chapter 848 What was a six-hour surprise? The moment Yu Tian saw the door of this area open, he knew what a surprise was. There were five burly men with electric batons in their hands. They were all wearing things like explosion-proof clothes and helmets on their heads, which made their faces look like they were inside a glass cover. This glass cover¡¯s helmet obviously had a high-intensity anti-impact and anti-cutting effect. It was really well-protected from head to toe. Not to mention the bomb suits on their bodies, which could even block the shockwave of a grenade explosion and a small millimeter-sized bullet. Therefore, Yu Tian and the others in front of them were now looking at their homes with cold weapons, which was obviously not a threat to them. At least, that was what they thought. Bang. The door of the dining hall at the foot of Demon Island closed tightly once again. The Warden¡¯s unpleasant voice.., sounded from the loudspeakers around them again. ¡°Lovely experimental subjects, I am your favorite warden. Now, standing in front of you are a group of people who have been specially transferred from a special place to give you massages. I don¡¯t know what their names are, but their favorite thing is massaging someone¡¯s head off. I guarantee that they will help you relieve the stress from the previous tiredness. ¡± Yu Tian leaned against the wall and looked at the more than twenty ¡°Surprises ¡°that had walked in through the door. He increased the number of golden needles in his hand to three. Perhaps the bullets could not penetrate that thing, or even some of the cold weapons here could not, but his golden needles could still penetrate it. This was his confidence in his golden needles. As for Cass, he looked as if he was facing a great enemy. However, when he glanced at his new boss beside him, he was actually not worried at all. He was still holding a few thin golden needles in his hands and playing with them, he could not help but feel a little confident. This was something Yu Tian had given him. He did not know why. Perhaps it was because Yu Tian had always displayed a very convincing strength. Especially just now, he had also seen that the seemingly harmless gadget in Yu Tian¡¯s hand could actually be shot out from his hand like a dart. Its power was no less than a bullet shot out from the barrel of a gun. Moreover, it was a truly silent and untraceable ¡°Bullet. ¡°. At that time, that person had been penetrated by a tiny needle into his neck, and he was stunned on the spot. Therefore, he was able to kill that guy and break his neck at once. Cass stared at the needle in Yu Tian¡¯s hand, full of curiosity about the mystery. After Yu Tian noticed it, he looked at him and explained, ¡°This is an ancient martial art from the eastern country. I gave it a name ¨C ¨C the deadly golden needle. ¡± ¡°My teacher has the same technique, but he is a flying knife, a palm-sized flying knife, not like yours. ¡± ¡°What do I have?¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s sewing needle. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ embroidery? Gold needles can¡¯t be used for embroidery. It¡¯s used to treat patients and save lives.¡± ¡°Traditional Chinese Medicine?¡± ¡°Traditional Chinese Medicine?¡± ¡°1 know quite a lot. ¡°Yu Tian stood up and no longer leaned against the wall. Instead, he held the military knife tightly in his left hand and the gold needle in his right hand. He looked at the twenty or so people who had begun to fan out at the door and put away his relaxed expression, he said to Cass in a serious manner, ¡°You¡¯re on the left and I¡¯m on the right. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to make a move. Your military knife may not be able to pierce through them. The best way is to cut the ribs on both sides of their explosion-proof clothing. Those are the vulnerable parts of this type of explosion-proof clothing. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡°Cass nodded and replied. He also made a defensive posture and stared at that group of people. Yu Tian and his men moved. The other groups of people naturally wouldn¡¯t just stand there and watch They also moved. The group of people kept retreating until there was no way to retreat. The assassin group was much calmer than they had imagined. There was indeed a commander-like role among them because at this moment, they collectively pushed down the surrounding dining tables, then, they piled up in front of them. This made the soldiers in heavy explosion-proof uniforms opposite them not want to easily deal with them. Naturally, they set their eyes on other people¡¯s places. Among the explosion-proof soldiers, there was a team leader. The guy with a red ribbon wrapped around his left arm first made a left-right division gesture. The soldiers split into two teams and faced Yu Tian and a few groups of people on the other side. At this moment. A group of five or six guards who had been eating here formed a team and quickly approached Yu Tian. One of them seemed to know Cass and shouted as soon as he came up, ¡°Cass! Cass! Yu Tian saw them coming over, he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t call him anymore. He listens to me. If you want to cooperate, then stand in front of us in an arc and stand together with us. Push the dining table over and take out your weapons. Don¡¯t be afraid. Aim at their ribs and attack. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll be the first to kill you!¡± They had seen Yu Tian¡¯s abilities before. In just a few short hours, the people around Cass had all deeply understood how terrifying he was. Therefore, the moment they heard Yu Tian¡¯s words, they immediately followed his instructions. They could not help but show an unexpected joy on their faces. After all, in their eyes, it was as if they had latched onto their thighs and felt hope as if they were their saviors. Clang! This group of people quickly followed Yu Tian¡¯s instructions and pushed the dining table and benches in front of them to the ground. One after another, they followed Yu Tian¡¯s instructions and formed a small circular formation with only one opening, under Yu Tian¡¯s command, they quickly gathered around Yu Tian. As for Cass, he stood in front of Yu Tian at all times. Although he knew Yu Tian¡¯s abilities, his heart told him to protect Yu Tian in front of him. Not only did he show his loyalty, he also understood.., naturally, Yu Tian was not. He would definitely be able to get through this crisis. Within a few short hours, Cass had completely trusted Yu Tian. This was also the best proof of Yu Tian¡¯s ability. This ability wasn¡¯t just Yu Tian¡¯s ability to play with needles. It was also Yu Tian¡¯s expression of facing danger at any time. This wasn ¡®t something that only an ordinary assassin would have. The more Yu Tian gave people this feeling, the more Cass felt that he had to firmly hold onto Yu Tian, this new boss that he had just acknowledged. Yu Tian looked at the five guys. They all looked like well-developed guys with tendons and tattoos on different parts of their upper bodies. The five guys looked like they could still fight. Each of them had blood on their bodies, and the machetes in their hands were still dripping with other people¡¯s blood. One of them had a knife on his waist. It was probably a western-style knife that he had fished out from the window when he was serving food. It was a slender, flat knife similar to a watermelon knife.. Chapter 849 ¡°I don¡¯t want to know your names. From now on, from left to right, I¡¯ll give you a number, 1 to 5. These are your names until the end of this game.¡± As Yu Tian spoke, he stared at the few bomb-proof soldiers who were about to approach them, he instructed them in an extremely serious manner, ¡°Alright, later on, 1 and 3 will be responsible for guarding the dining table, preventing them from pushing it away and trying to move. The rest of you, follow me and jump out to deal with them. If you feel that you can¡¯t hold on any longer, you can come back later. After that, Cass will receive you. Just like that, he will continuously pull over the long benches of the dining table and stack them here. His back will be against the wall, leaving only the opening right in front of him.¡± It was a very simple and crude battle formation tactic. Yu Tian felt that he was a killer hunter who specialized in killing people who made a career out of killing people. All of a sudden, a bald man¡¯s loud shout was heard, and in an instant, the people gathered towards him. Desperate situations could always erupt with an extremely shocking power. Not to mention that the people here were not good people. They were all extremely vicious people. The bald man raised an axe and took the electric rod from an explosion-proof soldier. The electric current flashed and crackling sounds gathered on the bald man¡¯s body. It could be seen with the naked eye that the bald man¡¯s entire arm had been charred by the electric rod. However, the most shocking thing was that this guy was as if nothing had happened. He had taken a hit from such a high voltage electric baton, and he had withstood all the electrodes as if nothing had happened. Because the bald man¡¯s bravery was extraordinary, the electric baton in the hands of the explosion-proof soldier who had been knocked away was instantly snatched away by a person. In the next second, a thin, small man, who looked like a monkey, walked behind the explosion-proof soldier with the electric baton in his hand. He opened the electrodes with the electric baton and hit the explosion-proof soldier on the head. The damage of the high-voltage electric baton was not ordinary. Even the anti-explosive suit had to conduct electricity! The anti-explosive soldier fell to the ground with his body twitching. At this moment, in the largest monitoring room of demon island. ¡°F * ck! F * ck! F * ck! FFFFF!¡± The warden was so angry that he swore. Then, he dragged a guard whose legs were trembling and lifted him up, glaring at him, he said angrily, ¡°You! Call the logistics department at Headquarters Right Now and tell them to bring me the next batch of explosion-proof suits with static treatment and non-conductive ones. Otherwise, I will definitely break the heads of these logistics guys!¡± This guard had planned to eat in the canteen. He was already glad that he had escaped. Now that he was yelled at by the warden, he was so scared that he almost peed himself. If he did not hold it in, he believed that as long as he dared to pee, he would be thrown into the sea to feed the fish in front of the warden. The warden threw the man in his hand away and said unhappily, ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± After saying that, he stared at the dozens of computer screens in front of him with a displeased expression. At this moment, a man with both hands inlaid with steel claws walked over and asked, ¡°Warden, do you need me to do it?¡± The warden looked at Steel Claw, after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re overqualified. Moreover, this is just the beginning. If you make a move, those rich people will definitely think that our game competition is fake. We won¡¯t give them any room to win money at all. At that time, we will be the ones who will be harmed. ¡± Hearing this, Steel Claw retreated to the side and did not ask any more questions. The warden looked at the current one-sided situation on the screen, and the killing intent in his eyes eased a little. However, when he noticed that there was a small group of people on the screen on one side of the wall, where there was a vending machine, his eyes turned cold again. He pointed there and asked, ¡°Who is this Easterner?¡± The person the warden asked was Yu Tian, and the group he saw was also Cass and the others. A Guy who was supposed to be in charge of the base staff, and he was not dressed in a yellow suit like the guards here. He was dressed in simple casual clothes and wore a pair of glasses, looking a little cultured, a man who was estimated to be in his early thirties, with a little bald head. He first fiddled with a computer, he answered with some doubt, ¡°We didn¡¯t find this person who looked like him. Our base doesn¡¯t have many Asian faces, and this guy seems to be from the east. However, our database doesn¡¯t have any information on this person, not even a photo. ¡± Logically speaking, the warden would definitely be furious after receiving such an answer. He would then vent his anger on this guy. However, surprisingly, this time, the warden did not vent his anger on him. Instead, a slightly strange expression appeared on his face, then, he instructed his two subordinates on his left and right, ¡°No matter what, if this guy dies later, bring him down to have a check. After that, check his identity. If he is a prisoner who escaped to our base, we will need his past experience. You can also investigate from the headquarters. ¡± The two men who looked like his henchmen understood. Then, the warden looked at the screen in front of him, especially Yu Tian and the others, and his expression became more and more surprised. This was because Yu Tian¡¯s ability was like a general who did not panic in the face of danger. When he made a slight move, it was a one-hit kill¡­ he had already killed two of his explosion-proof soldiers. As Yu Tian was curious, the warden started to become more and more energetic. At this moment, the canteen could be said to be a river of blood, and the number of corpses had increased by a lot. If the previous and current ones were added up, not to mention letting Yu Tian and the others kill each other, there would still be fifteen people left, and they would be able to directly stand out. There was nothing to kill, nothing to die! Corpses littered the ground, and one side was massacred.. Chapter 850 Although the Bald Man¡¯s side was strong and abnormal, it was difficult to control the one-sided slaughter. Even the killer group had to split into two sides. One side had to sacrifice, and the other side had to survive. Finding an opportunity, they used the strategy of ants biting an elephant to death. However, the price of exchanging a few for one was really tragic. Finally, when the thirteenth member of their own side fell, the commander of the assassin group couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. An ordinary-looking man was actually a black man. He held a dagger in his hand and jumped onto the body of one of the anti-riot soldiers. At the same time, one of his team members, who had already obtained a high voltage stun baton, rushed forward and clashed head-on with the anti-riot soldier. The anti-riot soldier could not fight four hands with two fists, but his equipment allowed him to remain unharmed. He was not worried at all and swung his baton at the black man who was jumping towards him! He found the right opportunity and was ambushed by the killer who was holding the stun baton! With a moment of carelessness, the explosion-proof soldier¡¯s entire body was twitching, and the stun baton in his hand also fell off. In an instant, he was picked up by an assassin, and the assassin backhanded him with the stun baton. At this time, the black man had already pounced on him and pressed him to the ground. With an unimaginable strength, the black man¡¯s knife made a loud bang, splitting open the explosion-proof soldier¡¯s helmet. This helmet was made of high-pressure and mild glass, not to mention this small dagger! Even a bullet might not be able to pierce through it. This was glass fiber that was even more perverse than bulletproof glass. However, it was just a dagger, but it was cut down by a backhand like a knife. The helmet was cut through in an instant! The black man did not care about anything else. He crazily headed for the opening and began to stab with the tip of the dagger again. The sound of glass breaking could be heard continuously! In the next moment, the helmet of the explosion-proof soldier started to bleed along with the glass shards. He did not even have any breath left. Only his slightly twitching body was reflexively reacting. The Black Man¡¯s face was covered in blood. Then, he quickly stood up and rushed to another explosion-proof soldier on the other side. On the side of the assassin group, there were also heavy casualties. However, they also let out a desperate roar and fought back. As for those pitiful guards who were dragged into this massacre because they were eating. There were only a few left. Yu Tian¡¯s side, on the other hand, under his command and help, the five people who had defected to him had all survived, although one of them.., his hands had been broken off by an explosion-proof soldier who had fallen in front of him. However, his pained face showed that he had survived a disaster and was still alive. Because three explosion-proof soldiers had died on Yu Tian¡¯s side, the remaining explosion-proof soldiers, under the command of their captain, began to turn towards the group of guards on the other side who could not hold on any longer. As for the killers ¡®side, the Black Man¡¯s counterattack was also fierce. He did not care about his life at all. In a desperate situation, death was inevitable! The counterattack of a dying person was especially frightening, just like the current situation. Yu Tian¡¯s side also noticed that, but his gaze was fixed on the killers who had already fallen to the ground. These killers were different from them in that they all had a wristband on their wrists. At this moment, they were not targeted by the anti-explosive soldiers. It seemed that they were planning to deal with them later. Yu Tian looked at the wristbands on the ground and asked Cass, ¡°What¡¯s that wristband?¡± Before Cass could answer, one of the five people was bandaging the wound of an injured brother, he explained to Yu Tian, ¡°Yes, a point-recording wristband. In every match, as long as you are alive, you will have points. As long as you have more points, each point can be exchanged for 10,000 US dollars. As for how to accumulate points, it depends on the difficulty of the game and your performance in this match. If you die, it will be useless. ¡± When Yu Tian heard that, he felt that it was a pity. There were so many killers, but all of them were scrapped in one go. Not to mention exchanging points for money, even if they were still alive, they would probably only be crippled. At that time, no matter how much money there was, many things could not be exchanged. At that moment, Cass looked at the group of people in front of him and asked, ¡°Do you want to help them?¡± Yu Tian kicked the vending machine next to him, and a lot of drinks fell down. He searched through the window for the beer he wanted. With a click, Yu Tian opened his beer and quickly drank a mouthful. He said very straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s comfortable!¡± Then.., he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to save them, but there are already seven of us here. If I help them survive more people, do you think Pll have to kill a few of them myself in the end so that I can decide the fifteen people who survive?¡± Cass was not a kind and good person. He just felt that it was strange for him to ask. Yu Tian knew this, so he was willing to explain to him. At the same time, he was also looking forward to the good show ahead, the person who was drinking continued to tell him, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a bad person, I¡¯m also not a good person. However, I know about surviving. In a place like this, since you¡¯ve chosen to come, then you should work hard on your own. Otherwise, it¡¯s better to go back to being an ordinary person. After all, everyone here may look like weaklings, but that¡¯s only compared to the anti-explosive soldiers. who hasn¡¯t killed people outside? ¡°compared to them, the ordinary people outside are the weak ones. They are the ones who really need saving. As for them, Heh, they don¡¯t need saving! ¡®Y Yu Tian would sympathize with the weak, but he was definitely not a saint. Compared to the real ordinary people, this group of people were the ¡°Strong ones¡±! At this moment, Cass also mentioned, ¡°Then continue to kill the rest. We also have the ability to do so. Boss, if you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re willing to be my blade. ¡°Yu Tian looked at Cass, very satisfied with his loyalty, but he also told him truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t like this. I saved you and then killed you? That¡¯s something other people might do, but I won ¡®t. Sometimes, I¡¯m more willing to do my own thing. As for the rest, I¡¯d better teach it to God. At least I think they still have a chance to survive. There are still eight spots left. ¡± Yu Tian¡¯s words were filled with confidence, as if he was absolutely sure that the seven people here were alive. At this moment, the five number brothers who had just chosen to join Yu Tian¡¯s side were even more shocked. Most importantly, they did not doubt the words of the young Easterner behind them. They believed, and even firmly believed, this! Chapter 851 Up until now, these five people were still in the dark. However, there was no doubt that they had already sensed the presence of the strong. As long as they followed this Yu Tian.., then it was a sure thing for them to survive. Therefore, what they needed to do now was to wholeheartedly listen to the orders of this easterner. Yu Tian did not know what the five fellows in front of him were thinking, because in his eyes, it was not important at all. It was just like how an elephant would never care about the ants hiding behind the rocks, no matter how many ants there were behind the rocks, the elephant would not care. About seven or eight of the explosion-proof soldiers had died, and one of them was injured. Yu Tian thought that that fellow would be treated. Who would have thought that one of their own people would swing the stun baton at him without the help of the guards and assassins. When Yu Tian saw this scene, he could not help but shout, ¡°Good fellow, he¡¯s really ruthless to himself! ¡± Cass was also dealing with his arm that had been accidentally injured just now. That part of his arm was charred black. He had no choice but to find a bottle of whiskey that was relatively strong from the vending machine here and pour it on his arm just like that. What was slightly surprising was that.., other than frowning, this guy did not show any other expression. He did not even bite his teeth. The surface of his charred skin was stimulated by alcohol, it was as if he was being roasted by fire. Yu Tian saw Cass and tore a piece of cloth from his shirt, he threw it to him and said, ¡°Bandage it up. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t Get Scabs in the future, you¡¯ll have to carry a piece of rotten meat on your back. If that happens, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you get infected. You ¡®Il be in trouble. ¡± Cass took the cloth strip and swiftly tied it up. He stood up and looked at the battle in front of him. He was always on high alert. He was ready to stand in front of Yu Tian at any time to protect the new boss in front of him. The battle on the assassin group¡¯s side did not last long because when there were successive defeats, panic only lasted for an instant. Even if it was the commander¡¯s brain, no matter how bravely the Black Man took the lead.., it only alleviated the death of the few guys who were following him closely, and even he himself was almost killed on the ground. However, this guy was also extremely brave. Just by relying on the strength of his two hands, he actually strangled an anti-explosive soldier to death. This made Yu Tian unable to bear to look at him in a new light! However, in the next second, this black man was also kicked to the ground by the captain of the anti-explosive soldier who rushed over. After that, he was beaten to death on the ground with a headshot. There were only three people left on the side of the assassin group who had nowhere to retreat and were hiding in the corner. The weapons in their hands were also electric batons, so they could threaten the explosion-proof soldiers who were surrounding them. As for the guards, there were two more! Fifteen was not enough, but the sound of the end had not yet sounded. At this moment, a guard who was on the verge of collapse dragged a brother who was covered in injuries, he cried and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! My Brother is going to die. It¡¯s all over. There are already fifteen people. For God¡¯s sake, it¡¯s over! Warden, it¡¯s Over! ¡± At this moment, the riot squad stopped in their tracks, but they did not retreat. A voice sounded from the loudspeaker. It was the Warden¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. There are less than fourteen people left. Let Me See. HMM, there are only twelve people left. However, don¡¯t forget that there are eleven other people standing inside. They are still alive. How many people are there now? ¡°Come, calculate for me¡­ ¡°a voice that pushed something away sounded, the voice of another person with a frightened tone rang out from the other end of the loudspeaker. From the loudspeaker came the voice of the guy who had been caught and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Report¡­ report¡­ There are still 23 people left! ¡± Then, the Warden¡¯s voice rang out again. He smiled and said, ¡°Children, the game is not over yet! ¡± At this moment, Yu Tian, who was below, felt that it was extremely laughable. He felt that any competition would violate the rules of some rich people. However, it seemed that this guy didn¡¯t care too much about it. Now, there was still a choice. Yu Tian was planning to make his own decision. However, what was shocking was that the warden¡¯s voice sounded again from the loudspeaker, he said with extremely disgusting words, ¡°Hahaha, my little babies, my test subjects, you have been deceived. The competition this time has already ended. The guards who are still alive will receive 100,000 US dollars. The assassins will receive points as rewards. This time, I will reward you 50 points. Please rest assured that the next event will follow soon. The reward points will be even more.¡± After saying this, the rest of the explosion-proof soldiers stopped. However, one of them, who looked like a captain, deliberately came to Yu Tian¡¯s side. He stared at Yu Tian and his gaze leaped over Cass, who was in front of Yu Tian, there were also five other people who stood up forcefully, his tone was very provocative as he said, ¡°You Guard, I will remember you as an Easterner. I hope that you won¡¯t be so unlucky next time. You can still be chosen to enter the game during this meal. If you still know how to do it, I will definitely skin you alive and eat your flesh.¡± Yu Tian looked at him and asked, ¡°Take off your helmet and tell me your name.¡± The guy opposite did not hesitate and directly took off his helmet. It was a man in his late twenties with short golden hair. There was a very obvious scar on the left side of his face. His beard was unshaven, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He looked at Yu Tian and replied, ¡°My name is Ke Luo. I was once a general of a country. Now, Pm just a security captain here. I hope to remember your name, and you remember mine. ¡± Yu Tian did not hesitate and replied, ¡°Yu Tian, we will meet again.¡± ¡°Yu Tian?¡±KE Luo read the name and looked at Yu Tian deeply. ¡°Okay, I will remember this name. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. At this moment, the cafeteria door opened. A group of soldiers rushed in. This group of soldiers all had guns, so no one resisted. As for Yu Tian, he just drank the beer in his hand. He didn¡¯t care anymore. Yu Tian said to Cass who was beside him, ¡°Follow me. I want to know what to do after this is over. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should have started to suspect and investigate me. ¡± Cass nodded after hearing that and followed Yu Tian out. As for the Five Guys who were still alive, they all chose to shut up.. Chapter 852 The end of a game, the end of a competition. To Yu Tian, there was no difference, because he still had to stay here. He was even facing the danger of being caught in an inescapable net at any time. However, he, Yu Tian, was not afraid at all. He could even talk and laugh with others. As for when he was brought to a room that looked like an interrogation room¡­ He acted as if nothing had happened and swaggered into a chair. He looked at the two men in front of him. Seeing their fierce looks, he did not take them seriously at all, he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? Oh right, I forgot to tell you. You¡¯d better bring me a glass of water. I just killed a lot of people and am a little thirsty.¡± The two guys standing in front of Yu Tian first glanced at each other. One of them shouted into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Someone, bring me a glass of water.¡± Then, it was this guy again. He sat on the chair opposite Yu Tian. There was an iron table between him and Yu Tian, and he asked, ¡°Who are you? Where are you from?¡± ¡°Yu Tian, Dongfang Kingdom. ¡± ¡°Yu Tian? Your real name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the real deal, if it¡¯s fake, then it¡¯s real.¡± ¡°Okay, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking for a way out. I killed someone in Dongfang kingdom and committed a serious crime. ¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, you can go and check it out. I, Yu Tian, look like this, it¡¯s relatively easy to find out. I¡¯m not a common face, Hehe.¡±Yu Tian looked confident, and when it came to killing people.., when he had committed a major crime, there was no trace of fear or guilt. One had to know that at this time, Yu Tian¡¯s bloody clothes had not been changed. Even though it was the blood of his enemies that had splashed onto his body. But in the eyes of others, such a look was especially frightening. Not to mention, he really looked like a person who was extremely vicious and extremely evil. At the same time, the warden, who was watching from the monitoring room, revealed a suspicious expression when he heard this. It was not until a subordinate hurriedly found information about Yu Tian from the headquarters and quickly brought it over to the warden that the warden dispelled some of his suspicions. The warden looked at his subordinate and asked, ¡°Are they all the latest?¡± The subordinate nodded with certainty and said, ¡°Yes, Sir Warden.¡± ¡°The few pages above were all found from the headquarters. He has indeed committed a serious crime in the eastern country, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Warden. He killed more than ten people and even escaped from the prison cell. However, he should have changed his name to Yu Tian. It shows that he filled in his name when he came here illegally. What¡¯s his name? His Majesty, Li Sha.¡± The warden flipped through the documents in his hands and looked through them carefully. The information on them should be true because they all had official certificates from the eastern country. None of them were missing. It was practically a complete set of information, these were all requested by the headquarters of Interpol from country M to transfer over from the eastern country. The subordinate next to the warden took a careful look at the warden and then carefully retreated to the side. He also understood that he could not stand by the warden¡¯s side now. If something unsatisfying happened, he would be the first one to die. After the warden carefully read through it, he threw the document in his hand to the side and looked at the guy on the screen, listening to his careless series of details, however, he did not care about the ¡°Extremely sinful past¡±at all. The warden¡¯s mouth cracked into a smile. The smile on his ashen face became very creepy. The warden pointed at Yu Tian on the screen and said, ¡°I like this little guy. I like his name even more. His name is like the legendary name of an eastern country. However, I know quite a few people in their eastern country with this name alone. Previously, one of them came to us and said that he was the mysterious king, Yu Tian. However, in the end, he was still an imposter. It¡¯s really shameful. ¡± The warden seemed to have heard of the mysterious king from the Eastern kingdom more than a year ago. He even wanted to capture that person and bring him to him. The best blade, of course, had to be in his own hands. The warden stared at Yu Tian on the screen. He felt that this was a very good blade, so he planned to make good use of it. When Yu Tian walked out of the interrogation room. It was worth mentioning that Cass had been waiting outside the entire time. As for the Five Guys, they were able to survive. They had already exchanged all their points for US dollars and left Demon Island early, however, before they left, each of them had to pay a transportation fee of 50,000 US dollars. They were transported to the shore as if they were goods. As for everything here, even if they were to say it out loud, they would be thrown into prison. People like them would definitely face life imprisonment. They would not have a second choice. Cass looked at Yu Tian who walked out and handed him a bottle of ice-cold beer. He asked with great concern, ¡°Boss, they didn¡¯t do anything to you, It had to be said that Yu Tian was very satisfied with this new follower, even though the tattoo on his face made him look very ferocious no matter what expression he made, just like the Acalanatha king in the Buddhist scriptures.., glaring at Vajra and evil raksha. Come to think of it, Cass could also be considered a Buddhist disciple, right? The difference was that he cultivated something similar to the martial arts of the outer regions. Yu Tian had heard about that Indian country¡¯s Dragora Temple. It was specifically trained to train those monks who killed people. Yu Tian took the beer and glanced at the two guys who had left. Then, he paid special attention to the three surveillance cameras not far away. Only then did Yu Tian say to Cass, ¡°You know that the warden is coming for me, right?¡± Cass nodded and did not say anything, but the certainty and worry in his eyes were unquestionable. Yu Tian saw that he nodded and confirmed that his prediction was correct. Moreover, this was also part of his plan. It seemed that he was able to come out of the prison safely without arousing any suspicion. That Fellow from the prison must have obtained his ¡°True information¡±. If it was someone else who had done this kind of information, it would have been impossible for them to do it within a short hour. However, for someone like Yu Tian, the manpower, resources, and even the power he represented were indeed enough for him to accomplish these incredible things. Uncle Long¡¯s actions were also very swift. Yu Tian asked Cass, ¡°Those five have left, so you can leave as well. You should have quite a lot of points this time..¡± Chapter 853 Cass was speechless. He just stared at the wall in front of him. Yu Tian did not want to break the silence. What he needed now was Cass¡¯absolute loyalty, because the next plan needed a person who would open his eyes and bite his mouth to death even if his head was chopped off. Right now, Yu Tian was still testing Cass, even if he felt that he could already trust this guy enough. However, in this environment, Yu Tian would not easily trust anyone. Testing was necessary, even though it was very ruthless. At the last moment, Cass finally spoke, he said, ¡°I feel that you can bring me out. I¡¯m willing to be your hired thug. As long as you need me, I¡¯m willing to be the first to charge forward and kill that damned warden. Of course, as long as you need me, I¡¯ll do it!¡± This was exactly what Yu Tian wanted to hear. He finally trusted someone who could say such words in such an environment. This was someone he could trust, not to mention that he did not misjudge Cass back then. This white man had some indecipherable symbols tattooed on his face. Furthermore, he was bald. His right hand was strangely adorned with a string of Buddhist beads. Furthermore, he came from the Dala Monastery in India. No matter where such a person was placed.., he would attract attention, and it would take some patience to subdue him as a follower. Yu Tian walked past Cass and gently patted his shoulder, then, he told him, ¡°I promise, you have to walk out, not just walk out like a human. I know you have to leave, but live under the Sun. No problem, I can guarantee it. I even have the ability to do it. But now, I need more information about the clone society. Come, Let¡¯s go back to your place.¡± Cass nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡°No need. Call me Tian ¡®ge.¡± ¡°Okay, Tian ¡®ge.¡± In Cass ¡®cell, this room was a few meters wider than the other cells. There was a small electric fan inside. On the Demon Island in summer, especially during the day, even though this place was located on the sea, it was still very warm, therefore, with such a small fan, it was really cooler. As for when he came at night, he could leave it on because it would be even warmer here. It was a strange weather in the place. The more it was like this, the better Yu Tiancai felt that the country was. This place was really not suitable for people like him. Thinking about it, he used to bask in the sun on the beach, but now, he had come here. He said that he was resting, but who knew that he had only taken a year off! Cass took out a draft paper-like thing from under the bed. There were densely packed things like symbols and map markings on it. Yu Tian stood under the small electric fan, looked at the thing in Cass ¡®hand, and asked, ¡°Map?¡± Cass shook his head and answered, ¡°It¡¯s intelligence. Although I said that I don¡¯t know much about the clone society, I have been collecting a lot of useful information. ¡± As if he was worried that Yu Tian would be suspicious, cass hurriedly explained, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to understand if the person I want to work for is worthy of my trust. ¡± Yu Tian waved his hand, he stopped him and said, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I believe you. You¡¯re my follower. I Won¡¯t doubt you. I¡¯m just curious. Where did you get all this information? ¡°I want to know the source of the information. I want to know every detail. This is very important. ¡± Cass knew what Yu Tian wanted to know, so he started to explain to Yu Tian bit by bit what he had recorded. Even the things that looked like tattoos were clearly explained by Cass, even a small detail could tell him when, where, and who he had learned it from. Yu Tian listened very carefully. Finally, he pointed at the image of the rotting man¡¯s head on the blueprint, feeling very puzzled, he asked, ¡°Are you saying that this thing is not just talking about a person, it could even be something else? ¡°What exactly does this mean? I really don¡¯t know about this. Can you be more specific?¡± Yu Tian thought that he would be able to hear a more reasonable or detailed explanation. Who knew that it was about this? He had also seen something on the armbands of the base¡¯s soldiers, but it made Cass stunned. He did not know how to answer at all. In the end, Cass could only helplessly shake his head and say, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either. ¡± ¡°But what you said just now was that you didn¡¯t get it from those soldiers¡¯armbands, but from an old man¡¯s mouth. ¡± ¡°Yes, what that old man said was that this man wasn¡¯t a ¡®human).¡± ¡°What¡¯s the identity of the old man?¡± ¡°A retired three-star general from M Nation. He died in the bathroom of his own home. ¡± ¡°What was the cause of Death?¡± Suicide. ¡± Suicide?¡± ¡°Yes, a suicide with twelve bullets in his back. ¡± Yu Tian was speechless. What kind of suicide was this? Suicide! However, everything pointed to this three-star general from M Nation. He was a very important figure. Yu Tian thought about this and did not seem to be able to find anything. Most of it was from the warden. Therefore, he made a decision and said confidently, ¡°Find an opportunity and go to the Warden¡¯s office. Then, we¡¯ll find a way to destroy this place.¡± Cass thought for a while and said, ¡°If we want to destroy this place, we can directly blow up the small nuclear power generating facility under this island. But before that, you and I have to guarantee that we can have a speedboat or a helicopter to leave this place quickly. ¡± ¡°A small nuclear power plant? No wonder it¡¯s under this island to achieve the best cooling effect, right? It¡¯s really not bad. This place is really going through a lot of trouble. It¡¯s not just to hold an assassin¡¯s competition, right?¡± Cass shook his head and said, ¡°No, it should be said that this place is to hold this competition. But at the same time, there are also some human body modification experiments. Unlike the outside world, this place is a real human body experiment. They are all crazy experiments such as genes or even the implantation of an exoskeleton. Not all countries have the ability to practice martial arts like your eastern country. But these guys can be considered to have found a new way to find some good methods.¡± Yu Tian finally understood what was going on. The only difference was that he hadn¡¯t found the experimental area. The only way now was to find this thing first. It wasn¡¯t a difficult task. He just had to come up with some ideas.. Chapter 854 A martial artist pursued martial arts wholeheartedly. As for Yu Tian, what he wanted was to upgrade his golden needles. Therefore, he had always been very attentive to ancient martial arts matters. This was obviously the case, but there was at least something strange about it. He did not have a systematic secret manual to learn, but it seemed that every time he used the golden needles, he would always be able to experience a different state of mind, and this kind of mental state improvement could immediately improve his golden needle technique once again. In Yu Tian¡¯s view, this might be an ancient martial arts practice that only belonged to him, and not a step-by-step process. It might even be like those ancient martial arts practitioners who followed the experience of their predecessors step by step. Did Yu Tian like this kind of training method? It was just continuous improvement in battle. This way, he would not only be familiar with it. Just like that, Yu Tian lay in Cass ¡®cell. Cass occupied the room next door. Yu Tian inserted a thin silver thread into the golden needle. If he put it on one of his fingers like this, he would get a mysterious feeling of the golden needle leaving his hand and piercing into the enemy¡¯s body, he could even pull the golden needle back at once. This kind of feeling could be considered a needle-controlling feeling, right? Yu Tian shot the golden needle into the ceiling according to his hidden weapon technique. Then, he gently pulled it back. In an instant, it returned to his hand as if it was alive. and most importantly.., this thing would not go beyond its control. Even the angle of the return route and even the strength seemed to be within his grasp. ¡°Sigh, is there any way that I can retrieve this needle without using this thread?¡± Yu Tian looked at the little thing in his hand under the moonlight and could not help but sigh with anticipation. At this moment, he recalled something that an elder had once told him. That was that when a martial artist cultivated to the end, he would continue to cultivate. After reaching a certain realm, he would be like an ancient martial artist, possessing¡­ Qi! Yu Tian still couldn¡¯t fall asleep as he thought about this. Uncle Long¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. This time, he didn¡¯t need to sleep anymore. Uncle Long said, ¡°We¡¯ve searched for those symbols that you mentioned. We¡¯ve even used the power of the country¡¯s machinery, but we still haven¡¯t found anything that¡¯s similar to this thing. If you don¡¯t plan to start from your side, I can only consider continuing to use the power from all over the world to help us search for this thing. As for the KLONI association, we can be sure that it has something to do with those ancient merchant families in Europa. ¡± ¡°Our rich friends from the desert, can¡¯t they think of a way with us to help us solve this problem?¡±? ¡®C I saved them from the jaws of death in front of the world a year ago. Aren¡¯t they going to thank me, a friend from the East?¡± Yu Tian said that it was precisely those rich people from the desert, but it was already a year ago. It was said that that guy had gone back to inherit the chieftain¡¯s throne that his father had passed down to him. Even after he had inherited the throne.., he had no choice but to change his name. His name was Jabali or something, and he even wore a golden crown and became the chieftain¡¯s king. Uncle Long was silent for a moment before he spoke with a very certain tone, he told Yu Tian, ¡°That little tian, although the newcomers below are all a bunch of newbies who call you ¡®number one¡¯, I can tell you with absolute certainty that your friend is now a loyal gambler of the Demon Island Killer Competition. How do you think we can get him to ask around? With his outspoken and heartless appearance, wouldn¡¯t everything be exposed?¡± When Yu Tian heard that, it was indeed true. According to his understanding, that guy would definitely do it. You could say that he was simple and straightforward, or even a person without any schemes. However, you could also say that he was stupid and had a lot of money. He was also very silly. He was simply a living, breathing idiot! Forget about changing his name, even if he changed his entire persona and skin, he would still be an outspoken and careless tycoon. He had no brains at all! Therefore, when he heard Uncle Long¡¯s words, Yu Tian gave up very straightforwardly. However, he also suggested, ¡°Let the Chu sisters go?¡± Uncle long then said, ¡°They are all carrying out a mission. Why don¡¯t we find a new helper for you?¡± ¡°AH? Forget it, Pll look for it myself. You can rest yourself. Uncle Long, I find that you are becoming more and more unreliable. ¡± Uncle Long did not take Yu Tian¡¯s merciless ridicule to heart. He only continued to report the information he had found. At this moment, Yu Tian was not worried about being bugged. In the sky above him, there were dozens of satellites providing him with power. This kind of financial and material resources was not something that could be done with money. After Yu Tian turned off the earpiece communication, he closed his eyes. Everything from the past appeared in front of his eyes. Inside, he began to search for information about the clone society. However, he had to admit that it was a brand new force. There was no news at all. Now, it seemed that there was no other way apart from the Demon Island. Just as Yu Tian was thinking about his plan. Next to this prison cell, Cass was sitting cross-legged with his legs facing the sky, as if he was meditating and practicing yoga. He closed his eyes and concentrated, constantly adjusting his breathing. If Yu Tian were to see him now, he would definitely notice that this guy¡¯s body was faintly showing signs of Qi. He had been wondering if ancient martial art practitioners could cultivate qi-like things. Cass was mumbling something, as if it was a scripture or a chant that helped him cultivate. When the Qi seemed to gradually dissipate, he opened his eyes and gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi. Then, he stood up and faced the iron window toward the moonlight outside. He began to pray to his Brahma God. In the end, Cass said something, he said softly, ¡°This new master will definitely wash away my sins. Master, I will return to our temple and come to your seat to repent. But not now. This warden used to be the killer who killed my entire family. I will make him pay for it. Even if his heart is no longer human and his physical body has been completely transformed, I now have hope. He is the new master Yu Tian!¡± If Yu Tian heard what Cass said, he would be shocked, because even he felt that Cass this guy, is a man who has killed countless people, but will also have the same idea of repentance.. Chapter 855 Early the next morning. Yu Tian was about to communicate with the guy who bumped into him with the greetings from the east and the West in the morning. Who would have thought that Cass would grab this guy in one go, capture him in no time, and give him a fierce kick in the butt, causing him to roll down the stairs and fall to the ground, this guy wanted to curse, but when he looked at Cass, he shut his mouth! This was the truth. This was where the strong were respected. Yu Tian would not use his sympathy in this place. These were not ordinary people. The people here were a bunch of guys with blood all over their hands. Cass clapped his hands and automatically retreated behind Yu Tian. He looked like a henchman. A qualified henchman. Perhaps that was the case. As long as anyone on the other side dared to touch his master, he would act decisively and get rid of all the people who threatened his master. Thinking about it, it was indeed not bad. At least for now, Yu Tian felt that Cass was very qualified. This time, Yu Tian could not go down from the shortcut to the base. That place had already been sealed off. Moreover, the most important thing was that there were still a few guys guarding there. Helplessly, after taking a detour, Yu Tian could only take the vertical elevator that they had mentioned. It was a very exciting elevator. Because it had been in disrepair for a long time, it was rusted, and it kept shaking. Not to mention the feeling of sitting on the elevator, it was creaking all of a sudden, as if it was going to fall at any moment. Not to mention now, even if one could stand up, if they were to sit together, they would not know if they were dead or alive in the next second. Yu Tian really did not want to try the consequences of falling together with the people in front of him. Therefore, it was better for him to be careful. For now, Yu Tian did not want to die here. He was very unlucky. This rotten elevator was in such a place, and everyone was still squeezed together. The weight of falling together would cause everyone to fall into minced meat. Yu Tian looked at the group of people in front of him and saw that they seemed to be very afraid as well, he could not help but laugh at them and said, ¡°Brothers, we are all licking our wounds. Why are all of You So afraid now? Are all of you afraid of riding a roller coaster? Is the Macho Man Frightened?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s words immediately caused the group of people here to protest repeatedly. They were burning with anger. Everyone was looking at him with extremely unpleasant eyes, but they did not dare to speak out. This was because they also knew how this Yu Tian had slaughtered everyone in the assassin game that day. The most crucial point was that this guy did not look like an ordinary person at all. In fact, when he made a move, he could actually lift a person up in a decisive manner. He could even lift a guy who was dozens of times stronger than him, then, he was knocked to the ground. Now, everyone here couldn¡¯t afford to offend this guy. Yu Tian also knew this, so he would act even more unbridled. However, Cass had a very good deterrent effect. This made everyone who looked at Cass and Yu Tian very clear about this point. In his current state, even if no one looked down on him, it was still the deterrent force of Cass. The people here knew that even the group of explosion-proof soldiers and base soldiers who did not participate in the killer game competition, and even those murderers who had become guards, knew who was easy to provoke, they knew very well who was not easy to provoke. Yu Tian yawned and waited for the elevator to arrive. Then, he bumped into a guy next to him and gave him a middle finger in an extremely provocative manner. He looked like a very evil person, but the interesting thing was.., these guys kept quiet and only glanced at Yu Tian with slight dissatisfaction. It was over just like that. They would not say any more nonsense. The reason why Yu Tian did this was to make himself fit his identity on the ¡°Real information ¡°. He had confessed this to Cass, and the key point was that Cass also knew why Yu Tian did this, so he was willing to cooperate and make that fake information that was known by the warden. However, it seemed that the effect was a little too good. At this time, Yu Tian walked in front, and he followed Cass, who followed closely behind, he said in a low voice, ¡°You and I will start looking for that laboratory now. You know what I mean. We don¡¯t have much time, and I¡¯m not familiar with the route here, but there¡¯s one more thing. Remember, remember to record it down. That way, we can find useful information and slowly pave the way for the map in the future.¡± Kass expressed that he understood everything. He then headed in another direction. As guards, he was also very clear about the situation here. There were some places that he had no chance to enter, the most crucial point was that ever since some engineering teams arrived in the past few days, many places in the underground base had electronic access guards. It was not just soldiers with guns and live ammunition. It was a very direct result. If Yu Tian and the others were slightly careless, they would be exposed, and the consequences would be unacceptable. As for the current situation, if they were not exposed, they could still quietly continue to complete the new mission. Moreover, there were still many things that had yet to be discovered. This was the most important point. Therefore, they could not be exposed. Alerting the enemy was also the most taboo point at the moment. At this moment, Uncle Long¡¯s voice rang in Yu Tian¡¯s ears. It was a communication call. ¡°Xiao Tian, I have a new piece of news to tell you. We are a mercenary in Europa. He actually has information about the clone society. ¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead, ¡°Yu Tian replied. ¡°He participated in an experimental mission in the North Pole once, and during that time, he said that he saw a lot of people who weren¡¯t human, although I don¡¯t really understand what he meant. ¡°But the interesting thing is that he didn¡¯t stay in the experimental team anymore. This is a very good proof! ¡°! ¡°A person like him has seen a lot of scary things. Why would he retreat when it comes to making money?¡±? ¡°We suspected that it was an ancient martial art practitioner or a modified monster, or maybe it was a person. But now, it seems like it¡¯s the same thing. I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± How could Yu Tian Express his thoughts at this time? He simply didn¡¯t have the time! However, Yu Tian also quietly replied, ¡°Now, I need the location information that you gave me. Then, according to the device that I carry with me now, I will use this place to scan the detailed electronic three-dimensional map of this place. Then, I will be able to obtain a very good data image. After that, even if I hand over my actions to you, I will be able to complete this task very quickly. According to what you said, there are still more things that need to be investigated outside.. ¡± Chapter 856 For Yu Tian, fighting a trapped beast meant breaking the cage and letting the beast out. Just like now, he had punched a base soldier through the chest with his explosion-proof suit. Yu Tian had used the last tiny electronic interference device he had brought. The surrounding surveillance equipment instantly went out of order within a ten-meter radius. In that instant, Yu Tian nailed the person in front of him to the wall with a punch. Under this guy¡¯s unimaginably shocked gaze, he was dragged into a small room at the side by Yu Tian, it was disposed of in an instant. The way to deal with it was very simple. The cabinet was the smallest, and the box was the smallest. It was stuffed into the cabinet and the box. It was simple and violent. In the end, Yu Tian chose a toilet that looked like a single bathroom. It was indeed very convenient. It was indeed a convenient place for people to solve problems. However, Yu Tian also began to inspect this room. It was indeed a little strange because it was not like other independent rooms, if this underground base was said to be a place where the Demon Island Prison had been rebuilt, then this was now a completely rebuilt underground base. This small room seemed to be a resting place. There were a lot of explosion-proof clothes and some boots on the ground, but the strange thing was.., there was a white coat filled with the smell of alcohol¡­ the strange place seemed to be related to the experimental area. After Yu Tian got the result, he carefully looked through the details of this place until he was sure that this was where the base soldiers changed their clothes, and there was a large woven basket containing these things, it seemed that every day, the dirty clothes of the various districts were sent to the laundry room, and so were the clothes here. Then, he could be sure that there would be a large number of fixed changes of clothes here, which meant that there must be something in this area that required frequent changes of clothes. After Yu Tian thought carefully for a moment, he began to find a white coat, and then he casually rummaged through it to find an ID without a photo and hung it on his chest, then, he put on a clean, unopened mask that he found in the cabinet and walked out. Turning left was the electronic door that was guarded by the base soldier. It was completely sealed without a piece of glass on either side. It seemed to be unlocked by fingerprints, and Yu Tian had already prepared it. He took out a bloody thumb from the pocket of the white coat and pressed it on the electronic lock area of the door. Then, the electronic lock rang, and a clean sound was heard. Then, a muffled sound like that of a pneumatic valve came from the gap of the door on both sides. Following the sound, the door slowly slid open on both sides. Yu Tian also saw the scene inside through the door. A rectangular elevator that looked like a cargo platform was in the area just a few steps ahead. There were surveillance cameras on both sides of the elevator. Yu Tian tidied up his clothes and walked in confidently. As for the elevator platform, he pressed his thumb on the control panel. Sure enough, he needed a fingerprint to check it. Such a high-tech thing actually appeared in such a place.., the oddities that Yu Tian felt also increased. In the end, they all turned into curiosity and curiosity in his heart. He needed to figure out this place, and then he would be able to understand what that clone was. According to Uncle Long¡¯s intelligence outside, it only pointed to information that was not very important. However, at least some of it could be confirmed that one was pointing to the North Pole, the other was the retired three-star general of the M nation who had ¡°Committed suicide. ¡°Of these two, one was what Uncle Long said, and the other was what Cass told him. They were both intelligence that could only be answered outside, he had already asked Uncle Long to send people to investigate. As for him, he was here. Obviously, this could be done at the same time, and the two would not be unrelated. The elevator platform shook slightly, and then it descended. Yu Tian counted the seconds in his heart. At the same time, he calculated the time of the descent. Compared to the number of floors outside the elevator, he roughly calculated the depth of the descent. After counting to three seconds, the elevator stopped, and the sound of wind could be heard outside the door. It seemed that there was a larger space outside. ¡°Three seconds. Its speed is compared to the outside. Five floors¡­ This place is really deep. It seems that whatever it is hiding here, it doesn¡¯t want anyone outside to know.¡± Yu Tian muttered to himself softly, and the wide and long elevator door in front of him opened. Yu Tian saw the experimenters in white coats passing by in front of him. There were also base soldiers armed with assault rifles. This was an experimental area of a circular plaza. It was like a circular plaza with a circular structure. Yu Tian walked out and stood in front of the huge glass in front of him. Looking down, he felt that this area was at least the size of five or six large football fields. Moreover, the plan was very reasonable. If Yu Tian could use one word to describe it, it would be honeycomb. This was a man-made underground honeycomb-like structure. Rooms with different functions were built on the basis of many laboratories to construct such a large area. When Yu Tian heard the sound of the wheels of a cart rolling on the ground behind him. He turned around to take a look. There was a bloody man who was not even covered by a white cloth. His entire body was exposed to the cold air, and he was pushed to the side of the passage by a base soldier. Yu Tian¡¯s gaze also fell on a sign hanging on the man¡¯s foot. If his gaze was not wrong and the English words on it were not wrong, it read transformation failure. The word ¡°Failure¡±was also written at the end of the sign. Yu Tian immediately understood. When he saw a group of soldiers walking towards him, he turned his back and switched on the communication device in his arms at the same time. The fitted earpiece hidden in his ear also emitted a faint electric current sound. Then, it was Uncle Long¡¯s turn from the earpiece, it sounded softly, ¡°Now that I have adjusted the intensity of the sound, you can listen very carefully and it will be very comfortable. However, Xiao Tian, you have to think carefully. Our satellite has already lost your current position. I have roughly obtained some information from the last image that was scanned by the communication device on your chest.. ¡° Chapter 857 Yu Tian nodded his head and said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±He lowered his head so that the nearest monitor could not see his face. Although he was wearing a mask, it was inevitable that something would happen to him, therefore, he pretended to be an experimenter who was resting casually. His eyes pretended to be looking at the building areas below. There were small rooms that looked like bungalows. Uncle Long then said to Yu Tian, ¡°Xiao Tian, although I¡¯m not very sure about your current location, I can be sure that some time ago, the western coast of country M was said to be conducting military exercises. It seems that it was built for such a place. We also have data on the underground of Demon Island. Below it is an extremely hard seabed. Moreover, the depth here is very low. Even a submarine can not be too deep or shallow. It can only float at a depth of five to six meters below the sea level.¡± When Yu Tian heard Uncle Long¡¯s words and saw that the patrolling soldiers had left, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this place related to country M?¡± ¡°Xiao Tian, although you hold a lot of wealth in the world, and you can even be considered important in the eastern country, if you accidentally trigger a war, everyone will die together. Pm sure you know this as well. After all, you only stopped a world war a year ago, right? That almost destroyed the world! ¡°Uncle Long said slowly, it was also to remind Yu Tian of something. Because at this moment, uncle long also understood that Yu Tian seemed to be planning to use the power of the company, or even the state machinery of the eastern country. After Yu Tian heard uncle long say this, he also stopped some thoughts. He was still thinking of going to the beautiful seaside for a vacation in the future, and then wandering around the world to travel and retire. Therefore, Yu Tian decided decisively, he said to Uncle Long in a low voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll investigate and deal with this newly emerged organization with my personal identity. Didn¡¯t you give me a new identity on your side?¡±? ¡°The Chu sisters are also carrying out their respective new missions. Leave the forces and challenges that will appear in a year¡¯s time to me. As for the new assistants, Pll also look for them. However, your side is still my biggest support in the dark. ¡± Uncle long replied, ¡°Yes, alright. It¡¯s not just the company, nor is it just the Chu family. That Lord from the country has also said that whatever you want to do, he will believe in you. The entire eastern country will also support your every move. ¡± ¡°Hehe, so much face?¡± ¡°We all know that you once had the opportunity to control or even destroy the world, but you stood up to stop it. I believe that that Lord will naturally believe in you as well. Xiao Tian, this is the respect and trust we have for you, ¡°Uncle Long said affirmatively, he had a deep impression of what had happened a year ago. If it had been anyone else or him who had made that final decision, it would have been hard to say! Therefore, the admiration he had for Yu Tian was also the respect he had for that person. It was simply beyond admiration, not to mention Yu Tian¡¯s ability and the power he possessed. It was enough for him to look down on many countries in the world. Yu Tian did not dwell on these words. It did not matter who admired him or gave him face. What he was most concerned about was how he could dig out everything in front of him bit by bit and solve it in one breath, he was in the dark and did not have the threat of staying in the rules that he had designed. Assassin games, such competitions were not something that anyone could do. At this time, Uncle Long also continued to tell Yu Tian, ¡°One of our secret service personnel who is heading to country M is a newcomer. Should we send him over to your side?¡± ¡°Hehe, Uncle Long, you are getting more and more professional with this new company. There are even secret service personnel here. Are they also ancient martial arts practitioners that we have trained ourselves?¡± ¡°Of course. You didn¡¯t care about anything this year. I created this for you, the boss! I have to manage this well for you, the boss. Otherwise, what if you come back and resign me?¡± Hearing Uncle Long¡¯s words, Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was really like that. It seemed that Uncle Long was better at managing things than he was. It seemed that it was very right to hand these things over to him back then. At this moment, Yu Tian asked, ¡°Has the newcomer arrived in country M?¡± ¡°According to Yesterday¡¯s reply, he has already arrived. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t come to my place. Go directly to investigate the matter of the three-star retired general.¡± ¡°En, okay. I understand what you mean, Little Tian.¡±Uncle Long said and asked, ¡°The newcomer doesn¡¯t know your identity. Is it the same as before?¡± ¡°Yes, just call me No. 1 or commander. Yu Tian is fine too, but I¡¯m afraid that if you call me that, as Uncle Long, you won¡¯t respect me enough. When we go back, you¡¯ll definitely have to yell at them again. ¡± ¡°Of course. Xiaotian, you¡¯re the boss.¡± After Yu Tian explained the details to uncle long, he heard the footsteps of new patrolling soldiers approaching, he hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already memorized this place. Pm going to go back and draw a map of this place first. Pm going to leave now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely arouse suspicion. Uncle Long, just follow my instructions. ¡± ¡°HMM, you don¡¯t plan to go any deeper?¡± ¡°If you stay too long, you¡¯ll be suspected. You¡¯ll have to make more preparations. It¡¯s enough to find this place today.¡± ¡°Hehe, Little Tian, you¡¯ve become calmer. I¡¯m even more impressed.¡± Yu Tian returned to his room in time. At the same time, Cass also returned. Naturally, Cass did not gain anything, but Yu Tian was full of gains. Yu Tian could be said to have a lot of things here. He had drawn out all the things that he had memorized in his mind. Cass looked at the things on the map and listened to Yu Tian¡¯s explanation. He could not help but be filled with admiration. Cass looked at the things on the map and listened to Yu Tian¡¯s explanation. He could not help but be filled with admiration. Now, to him, Yu Tian was like the core of a leader. After listening and looking at the things drawn on the map, Cass was very surprised that there was actually such a big place hidden in this place below. It even had a close relationship with the M nation¡¯s military, it was not as simple as dealing with an organization. It was more like challenging a country, the current world overlord of the M Nation. Yu Tian did not think too much about these problems. He could only think about the matter in front of him. Although he was a person who was prepared for a rainy day, he was definitely not a person who would aim too high. He spread this simple but well-prepared draft map on the bed, pointing at the entrance, he said, ¡°I brought that finger. After I left the experimental area below, I touched a lot of strong acid and melted his body into the toilet.. ¡° Chapter 858 As Cass listened to this handsome but determined man in front of him, his heart was filled with incomparable admiration. He had even thought through every step of his plans. He had even paid close attention to some simple details, ensuring that he would not leave any traces for others to catch. This was the terror of grasping the details. Instead, he did not seem like a criminal at all, instead, it was a real killer. Perhaps it was because he saw the shock in Cass¡¯eyes, or perhaps it was just a casual mention by Yu Tian, he simply said, ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m not just a killer. I prefer to call myself a killer hunter. Because I¡¯ve killed the most people, and instead of being hired to kill some ordinary people, I¡¯m ordinary not because of his status, but because of his ability.¡± Then, Yu Tian continued, ¡°Instead, it¡¯s powerful people like you, and even these killers who have participated in the killer game. ¡°You came to the competition for money or something else, and I came here to kill you, specifically to kill people like you.¡± After Yu Tian finished speaking, he turned around and continued with his work. He had to pay attention to many details, including the guns that the patrolling soldiers were equipped with, and the time when they arrived at a location each time they patrolled. All of these could not go wrong. No matter how powerful he was, he could not take on hundreds of guns head-on. Then, facing hundreds of anti-explosive soldiers armed with these guns, he would go on a killing spree, just like in the movies. That was obviously impossible. At least, for now, Yu Tian felt that it was impossible. As for if he continued to practice ancient martial arts to the top, Yu Tian thought about his golden needles and still had an expectation that was not very reliable. As for Cass, after hearing what Yu Tian said, he was even more shocked in his heart! Other than some fear in his eyes as he looked at Yu Tian, it was replaced by worship for Yu Tian. It was a kind of worship that originated from reverence. It could be said that it originated from the worship of the strong, a worship that originated from the heart. Cass did not speak anymore. He only focused his attention on the draft that Yu Tian was working on adding in detail. Then, he listened carefully and did not dare to be distracted. He told himself to remember the new master.., every word that this boss told him, he was afraid of dragging Yu Tian down. If Yu Tian knew that Cass actually had such thoughts, he would definitely regret what he told him. His original intention was not to scare this guy, instead, he wanted to let him know that he did not need to be protected at all times. He, Cass, was not only his bodyguard, but also a subordinate like a brother. He wanted to risk his life with him and then go through fire and water. Yu Tian liked this feeling. This was also the key reason why he dared to take such a risk here. It was not just because of the threat of this new unknown force. It was also because he had already rested for a year, and he already missed the taste of ¡°Danger. ¡°. After Yu Tian put down the things in his hands, he looked at the serious Cass with great satisfaction, then, he instructed him, ¡°But if we want to go deeper in a safer way, what do we need? ¡°The real documents inside, so for this week¡¯s work in the laundry room, especially the matter of collecting clothes, you have to let me and you join in. You know what I mean, right?¡± Cass nodded and said, ¡°Okay, the team leader of this area is that damn fatty Locke. I know he likes to drink. Coincidentally, I can get a very good bottle of wine here, which is hidden by a guy I know, ¡°No matter how much he doesn¡¯t like me, he won¡¯t stop me from taking advantage of the opportunity to collect clothes and find some opportunities to get some money to live a good life for me on the island.¡± When Yu Tian heard this reason and this reason that was so perfect that it could be believed, it also contained an obvious ¡°Selfish¡±intention to make the other party believe it. This was simply too clever. Yu Tian was very satisfied, so he asked Cass to take action now. As for that bottle of wine, Yu Tian did not want to know what it was, nor did he want to know who had gotten it. He only wanted a simple result. Cass left right away. When night came, Cass returned to his room. He still had a bottle of good whiskey in his hand, which seemed to have come from France. Yu Tian took a look and asked directly, ¡°That damn fatty likes this thing?¡± Cass nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he also likes to drink this thing with Coke.¡± When Yu Tian heard that, he was full of admiration. Then, he said to Cass, ¡°You¡¯ll be back in half an hour. If you don¡¯t come back, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯ve failed to make a deal with that guy and met with danger.. Then, Pll definitely go look for you. At that time, no matter what my brothers encounter, Pll kill that Damn Fatty.¡± Hearing this, Cass was even more moved. Suddenly, he felt that following Yu Tian was really the right thing to do. As expected, the bosses of the eastern country were all different. They were completely different from the bosses and big brothers he knew before. Cass nodded his head heavily and started to handle this matter. As for Yu Tian, he counted down the time and slowly closed his eyes. He was indeed worried about this new underling that he had just taken in, as long as he was willing to work with him, he would be a brother. Yu Tian had to ensure that he could fulfill his promise to bring this fellow away from this ghost island safely. He would also give him a chance to live under the Sun. This was what Yu Tian had promised, so he did not want to break his promise. This was not his character. Just like that, Yu Tian waited until the last minute of half an hour. He picked up his military knife, put away the golden needles, and planned to leave this house. To his surprise, when he walked out of the door of the room, Cass came back. It was just that his arm seemed to have suffered some serious injuries. Cass answered honestly, ¡°Although that damn fatty agreed, he fought with me. Although he didn¡¯t take advantage of me, he bit my hand viciously. At least a piece of flesh fell off. Yu Tian turned his head to look at the cell area in front of him. Then, he looked at the fatty dragging his limping fat body, as if he was planning to head to the infirmary, he just smiled and said, ¡°No need. I will handle this for you. That Fat Man doesn¡¯t seem to be having a good time either. I need you to tell me the result now. ¡°Okay, Boss. ¡°Call me tian-ge.¡± ¡°Yes, tian-ge.¡± After Yu Tian got the result, the Fat Man naturally agreed. However, he only gave him three hours. Moreover, he really wanted money. Yu Tian felt that it was easy. He directly took out dozens of big dollar bills from his pocket and said, ¡°I will give them to him tomorrow. This is what I brought with me when I came here..)) Chapter 859 Early the next morning. Yu Tian followed Cass and went to collect the labor protection gloves. The two of them were just like diligent little bees, loving labor. This made the surrounding people¡¯s eyes fall out of their sockets. Only that damned Fatty Locke, who knew the ¡°Truth¡±, glanced at them briefly before returning to his office. He crossed his legs and sat on the sofa, enjoying the massages of his underlings. As for the table in front of him, there were more than ten large American dollars on it. Even though mosquitoes were small, they were still meat. Not to mention that the reason why they came to this place was for money, lots and lots of money. Yu Tian whistled and did not give any face at all. He would kick anyone he saw on the road. All of this fell into the eyes of the warden who was in the monitoring room. Steel Claw, who was beside him, was also observing Yu Tian on the screen, finally, he said to the warden, ¡°Mr. Warden, this guy is not as simple as he looks. Should we expel him from demon island or kill him completely in the next assassin competition?¡± Regarding Steel Claw¡¯s suggestion.., the warden shook his head and said, ¡°No! No! No! You wouldn¡¯t understand. You are a cold and heartless man. You wouldn¡¯t understand how much wealth such a fighter would be to us. Moreover, you have seen his value. He is a person who wants to make money and does all kinds of evil. ¡± Steel Claw was silent. He didn¡¯t know how to explain to the warden how he felt about this Yu Tian Guy. However, he knew that there was nothing wrong with keeping a close eye on this person. Steel Claw turned to the side and found a subordinate. He told him something and instructed him to do it. This subordinate nodded and agreed. He did not dare to disobey and immediately went down to do it. The task given to him by Steel Claw leader was very simple. Keep an eye on this Yu Tian Fellow. As for Cass, he also kept an eye on him. In the eyes of Steel Claw, Cass¡¯submission to Yu Tian was too quick. This was because he understood cass. He was an extremely proud Indian monk. Generally, he would not simply submit to any opponent stronger than him, he would not simply submit. However, Cass ¡®complete submission to Yu Tian was enough to make him feel extremely surprised. Steel Claw looked at the Easterner in the prison surveillance and revealed a deep vigilance. ¡°Everyone, your clothes and all the dirty things, obediently throw them here. Oh right, don¡¯t throw them, or your heads will immediately appear in the toilet! ¡°Yu Tian shouted from the side with his arms crossed, looking at those extremely vicious people, they obediently walked over like primary school students and threw things in the cart. The people here were all the fearful killers outside. They were even criminals who had been sentenced to a heavy sentence. But here, when they met a powerhouse like Yu Tian, they were all more obedient than dogs. As for Cass, he didn¡¯t even need Yu Tian to do anything. He took over the cart the entire time, but he wouldn¡¯t give Yu Tian the chance to do it. Yu Tian wasn¡¯t allowed to do these dirty and tiring tasks at all. Surprisingly, he was a loyal subordinate and a qualified bodyguard. Although in Yu Tian¡¯s opinion, he didn¡¯t need it at all. However, Yu Tian also began to record every place he passed by and perfected many details on the map. At this moment, Uncle Long was also transmitting the latest news through his earpiece. However, at this moment, a reckless fellow pushed aside the guards in front of him and came to Yu Tian in a very displeased manner, he glared at Yu Tian and said, ¡°Hey, you brat, are you that person from the Dongfang Kingdom?¡± Yu Tian looked at the muscular man in front of him who was as big as an ox. He looked at the muscles on his body, especially the black fur on his chest and vest that could not be blocked. Yu Tian revealed a disgusted expression that could not be concealed. Yu Tian scolded him, ¡°Get out of my sight, you disgusting ape! ¡± ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The muscular man angrily reached out his hand and wanted to grab Yu Tian¡¯s neck. However, when he reached out his hand, Yu Tian quickly grabbed his wrist and even grabbed his small wrist joint. This fellow seemed to know the power of joint techniques. He quickly reached out his other hand and planned to use both hands to break free. At this time, Cass had already reacted and came forward to help. However, when he saw Yu Tian looking over, he immediately understood and stopped in his tracks. Yu Tian had asked him not to help, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think that Moss was a match for his new master, Yu Tian. Moss was the leader of this region and also a team leader. Most importantly, he was Crowe¡¯s disciple. Demon Island had its own small world and rules. Crowe failed his mission that day. Because the warden said to kill everyone. Although the warden would not blame Crowe, as his disciple, Moss had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time after knowing that it was Yu Tian who caused everything. Moss struggled free with both hands, and it was all because of his bull-like strength, which surprised Yu Tian. Although MO Si l s strength was shocking, Yu Tian was not surprised. He changed his hand into a dragon claw and grabbed MO Si¡¯s wrist. He then took a step back and used inner strength with one hand. With a fierce strike, MO Si l s body was pulled out of balance and he fell forward. Yu Tian used one hand to pull back, and his right leg kicked toward MO Si¡¯s left calf. This kick was still successful, and Moss ¡®calf was broken on the spot. Moss ¡®reaction was extremely quick. He took a step back and instantly gritted his teeth. He used all the strength in his arms in an attempt to escape! However, under everyone¡¯s incomparably shocked gazes, Yu Tian, who appeared to be a weak and gentle young man, actually pulled Moss ¡®body, which was as heavy as his body, to the side with one hand, and even backhanded with a palm, he pushed moss to his chest. He used his strength to push Moss, who had wanted to escape and retreat, with another huge push. He stumbled and fell head first into the cart basket behind him. He was simply in a sorry state! This scene, when the nosy people around looked on, was so shocking that their jaws almost fell to the ground. They had never seen a guy like Moss suffer a loss, let alone fall so miserably. Especially in this place on Demon Island. Because Moss was too strong, he directly sat in the stroller full of stinky clothes. It was extremely comical. The busybodies around all cast happy expressions.. Chapter 860 ¡°Oh my God! Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Oh my god, he actually flipped moss into a pile of smelly clothes.¡± ¡°This is interesting. This guy will become the leader of Demon Island.¡± ¡°The mysterious Easterner. Looking at him, he seems to be an assassin, right?¡± ¡°What assassin? He is a terrorist criminal who has committed a serious crime and escaped safely in a country like the Easterner. Do you think he is an assassin? That¡¯s too stupid!¡± ¡°Leader Moss is also a tyrant in our region. However, he is much weaker when compared to this Easterner.¡± The discussions in the surroundings were incessant. Every sentence stimulated Moss¡¯s self-esteem. Mos was extremely furious. He kept throwing away the dirty clothes on his body one by one. His eyes were bloodshot and his eyes were about to split open. One could see how difficult it was for him to control his anger at this moment! ¡°Yu Tian! ! !¡± ¡°Yu Tian¡± MOS shouted Yu Tian¡¯s name from his throat. He used both of his hands to grab the edges of the cart with all his might, and with a sudden burst of strength, he destroyed the entire cart into pieces. The cart was separated from the sides, and the dirty clothes were scattered on the ground. As for MOS, he also stood up from these things. He glared at Yu Tian across from him, and his eyes were full of anger. Yu Tian looked at his unbearable appearance and did not forget his ¡°Position¡±at all times, so he put on a disdainful and sarcastic look, he pointed at Moss¡¯nose and scolded, ¡°You just crawled out of the Cesspit, why are you still thinking of fighting me standing up? I suggest you kneel down and Kowtow to Me for mercy, or you won¡¯t have the chance to go back to your Master Crowe and complain with your snot! Hahahaha. ¡± Yu Tian Yangtian laughed loudly. He was very arrogant, very arrogant. He did not put anyone in his eyes at all. If he compared these clothes to a cesspool, didn¡¯t that mean that he treated the surrounding guards as if they were the things in the toilet? However, even though Yu Tian said so, the surrounding people who were outside were all evil fellows. None of them dared to say a word. The meaning of Yu Tian¡¯s words was that everyone here was trash. Moss was no longer simply angry. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ! !¡± Moss let out a furious roar. Like a bull, he charged fiercely towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He knew that this fellow, Moss, belonged to the type of strength-type enemy. Naturally, he did not intend to fight head-on with him. Although Yu Tian was confident that he could suppress such an opponent in terms of strength, the amount of energy he spent was not proportional to the benefits he would gain from fighting the enemy. Yu Tian responded calmly. Looking at the furious bull charging towards him, he pushed the clouds with one hand and waved his hand to form a palm. His eyes were extremely determined and his expression was extremely calm. Just as Moss was about to touch Yu Tian in the blink of an eye, the two of them were less than three inches away from each other. Just as everyone thought that Yu Tian was about to be smashed into a wall and crushed into a meat patty! There were even some fellows who thought that they would be able to see a bloody scene. They could not help but whistle and let out strange cries! ¡°Shh Shh Shh!¡± ¡°Wa wa wa wa, Wu Wu Wu Wu! ¡± ¡°Crash him to death!¡± ¡°Crush him! ¡± However, when they were about to witness a person¡¯s corpse lying on the ground, Yu Tian blocked moss in the hundreds of eyes around him! Yes, it was the one who used only one hand to block Moss¡¯s arms like a collision board. There was complete silence! All the strange sounds came to an abrupt stop. Even a buddy who was drinking water had controlled his urge to swallow the water, and he did not dare to make any sound. Something fell to the ground and made a ping-pong sound. The surrounding people were startled awake by this sound, and all of them stared at the scene in front of them with their mouths Agape, they didn¡¯t know what kind of sound to make, because it was too unbelievable. How could such a thin and gentle-looking guy block the ramming of a bull. Such strength was enough to flip over a small car. However, Yu Tian in front of him only used one hand to block this mad bull. He blocked it with one hand and threw a punch at Mos¡¯ arms, stopping mos in front of him. Mos ¡®blood-red eyes were filled with shock. How could Yu Tian block his attack? Yu Tian saw his opponent¡¯s shock. He merely smiled and said provocatively, ¡°Are you a raging bull or a calf plowing the land? You¡¯re really useless! ¡± ¡°You ¡®re really a skinny monkey who doesn¡¯t know life from Death! ¡°MOS also roared in anger. He waved his fists and smashed them towards Yu Tian, he roared angrily, ¡°Can you withstand this move of mine? You Disgusting Yellow Monkey, Skinny Little Shorty, die! ¡± Yu Tian laughed coldly. He had a lot of fun with this kind of angry big guy. Yu Tian dodged nimbly. After dodging lightly, he turned around and stepped on a wall. With a leap, he jumped over Moss¡¯fist. Then, with an extremely gorgeous movement technique, he circled behind Moss, a punch landed on Moss ¡®lower back with an explosive force! Bang! A low and deep sound of air exploding rang out. Following this sound, Moss was directly pushed forward by a huge force from behind him. He stumbled forward and crashed into the iron door in front of him. Clang! The crisp sound of his head crashing into the iron door rang out. Yu Tian clapped his hands as he looked at his masterpiece, he smiled very interestingly and said, ¡°It sounds good, so Pll tell a guy like you that Pve rehearsed all of your attacks in my mind. Now that you¡¯ve even crashed your head into the door, Pve already thought of it for you. So, don¡¯t think that you can defeat me, because you don¡¯t deserve it!¡± MOS felt a sharp pain in his lower back. He felt that his entire kidney was being pressed down by a drill bit! That kind of pain made mos so painful that tears were about to flow out of his eyes. MOS was not an idiot. He instantly thought of something ¨C ¨C the ancient martial arts of the east! Mos took a deep breath. When he heard the ridicule from the people behind him, he turned around again. This time, he did not dare to be careless! Yu Tian saw the wariness in Moss¡¯s eyes. He also withdrew his mocking attitude. This was because Moss had started to let go of his contempt. It was clear that he planned to take a more realistic attitude towards his enemy. Towards such an opponent, Yu Tian had his own respect and caution. Regardless of his strength! This was the attitude that Yu Tian had always had when he was a killer hunter.. Chapter 861 Such an attitude allowed Yu Tian to survive many times. Therefore, his caution and caution had always been the guarantee of his survival. Mosi took a step forward and performed a very standard karate starting stance. He placed his palms on his waist and did a knife hand. Yu Tian looked at Mosi in front of him. He could tell that the martial arts that this guy had learned from Crowe was the Japanese karate that was living a good life. It seemed that the Westerners really liked this set of martial arts. However, in Yu Tian¡¯s opinion, the short Japanese people were suitable for this set of karate martial arts, and not the burly westerners like Moss. Moss took a deep breath and lowered his hands to his waist. He took a step forward with his left foot and pulled with his right foot. It was as if everything was natural. Yu Tian could vaguely see the faint aura on his body, especially his palms. Yu Tian looked at his palms and said, ¡°Inner strength? It seems that you have some ability. ¡± MO Si stared at Yu Tian and put away his anger, he said to him seriously, ¡°General Ke Luo is my master, and you are the person I want to challenge. Now I officially challenge you. I apologize for my disrespect to you. You are a martial artist. I didn¡¯t know before, but now in my eyes, you are not a criminal! ¡± Yu Tian also stopped looking down on him. His eyes showed some surprise. This burly guy didn¡¯t seem to make him feel so disgusted anymore. At this moment, Moss was like a martial artist, challenging him. ¡°I practice the ancient martial arts of the eastern country, and the karate you learn can¡¯t be compared to the martial arts inheritance of our great Xia. Now, you are just trying to verify what you have learned. Your Real Master should be my eastern country. ¡°Yu Tian took a step back, he also struck out with his front palm and back fist. The difference was that he already had a lot of understanding of the ancient martial arts. Although this fellow opposite him was not an ancient martial arts practitioner, he had managed to cultivate his own inner strength. After discovering this, Yu Tian seemed to be looking forward to his golden needle¡¯s continuous growth. However, he had yet to discover his own cultivation path. Yu Tian had always been without a teacher. What he learned and felt, he could only rely on himself. He half-closed his eyes, and in an instant, he felt that his body was filled with a wonderful power. For a moment, his hands were also covered, but only he could feel the wonderful aura. Moss ¡®eyes were even hotter. He also sensed that strand of special power on Yu Tian¡¯s body. That was also unique to warriors like them. MO Si had heard his master, Crowe, mention that among the mysterious martial arts of the eastern country, there was an even more powerful cultivator, and that was the ancient martial art! Speaking of the extraordinary power of the ancient martial art, MO Si still remembered the yearning in his master, General Crowe¡¯s eyes at that time. The next moment. Moss made his move! He took a step forward and charged towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian smiled confidently. He turned his hand into a palm and grabbed moss ¡®one-handed fist. With a step forward punch, he directly punched Moss ¡®chest! Bang! It was the same dull sound of air exploding. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡°Moss took a punch to his chest and kept retreating. He covered his chest with one hand and showed an extremely pained expression! The next second! Puchi! Moss spat out a mouthful of blood. The surrounding guards had extremely astonished expressions on their faces. They could not see Yu Tian ¡®s punch clearly at all. They did not even think that Yu Tian could react to Moss¡¯s punch and even receive it.., he could even dissolve it in an instant, disassembling the attack and striking back with a sharp blow at the same time! At the same time, Cass, who had been watching Yu Tian¡¯s battle closely, looked at his new master and once again revealed an expression of endless admiration. He had not mistaken this master. This person indeed possessed a martial path that was different from his cultivation path. At this moment.., cass was even more determined in his heart. ¡°No matter what, I must follow this master to the death. No matter what, I must ensure his safety and become his subordinate. This is a great honor for me. I should be able to learn from him what master told me back then. I need the opportunity to advance to a new realm! ¡± Just as Kass was having this thought, a man with a whiskey in his hand stood by the fence on the second floor with a stubble on his beard. He looked down at the battle below, especially when he noticed Yu Tian, his eyes revealed a strange admiration. As for Moss, he was his disciple and the only person here whom he felt a little worried about. This person was General Crowe, who was the captain of the bomb squad that had entered the canteen that day. Crowe treated Moss as his child. As for the others, they had nothing to do with him. At this moment, a man whose hands were like steel claws strolled to General Crowe¡¯s side, he looked at the two people fighting below and asked, ¡°General Crowe, you have to tell me something. Did you teach Moss martial arts that doesn¡¯t belong to the West?¡± Crowe raised his head and drank the whiskey in his hand, looking at him with disdain, he sneered and said, ¡°Ha, they are not martial techniques. They are martial arts that belong to the eastern country, and not ordinary martial arts. They are not things that those old men in the eastern country practice in the square. They are real martial arts! ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ancient martial arts practitioners, the real powerhouses of the eastern country the practitioners of ancient martial arts! ¡± ¡°Hmph, I know, but no matter how powerful a martial art is, it¡¯s only human strength. And the great project that we kroni will be doing is to change all of us and become soldiers like Super Warriors!¡± ¡°Is that so? But I think it¡¯s just a human experiment!¡± ¡°General Crowe, shouldn¡¯t you go to the psychological treatment room? I feel that I still have to tell the warden. Do you have doubts about our cause?¡± General Crowe ignored steel claw. He felt that he and Steel Claw would never chat on the same channel. To be more precise, they were not the same group of people at all. Although they were in the same place and were from the same organization. However, from the bottom of his heart, Crowe did not agree with this guy. It was even about the organization behind them. As for Steel Claw, after seeing that Crowe ignored him, his gaze also fell on Yu Tian who was fighting below. Yu Tian was more powerful than he had expected! It even made him have a feeling that Yu Tian still had a lot of true strength hidden away. A terrifying man who was worthy of vigilance! Crowe said at this time, ¡°In ten minutes, Moss will immediately lose the challenge.. ¡° Chapter 862 Crowe¡¯s assertion made steel claw sneer, ¡°As Moss¡¯master, you look down on your own disciple? How could that Easterner be so strong?¡± Crowe glanced at Steel Claw and shook his head without saying anything. He only felt that Steel Claw was as arrogant and arrogant as the prison warden. The difference was that Steel Claw was only a dog, while the prison warden was a madman. As expected, before Crowe could finish his sentence in ten minutes, Yu Tian had knocked moss to the ground with one punch. An uppercut had knocked Moss¡¯s jaw out of its socket, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, Yu Tian did not continue to attack Moss, who was lying on the ground, to take his life. If he had killed Moss here and now, no one would blame him. Because on Demon Island, under the rule of that crazy prison warden, people died every day. The new batch of killers who had just arrived yesterday had already died and were thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Moss ¡®eyes turned white. Yu Tian walked over, squatted down, and slapped him on the left side of his face. The slap was so heavy that Moss ¡®head was tilted to the side. He also woke up in a daze. Yu Tian stood up and returned to the damaged cart. He said to Cass, ¡°Bring a new one. I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡± ¡°But? ¡°Cass looked around. He was obviously worried that Yu Tian would be alone here, especially when he saw the steel claws and Crowe on the second floor above him. His wariness was even more obvious. Yu Tian had noticed everything that Cass saw, especially the steel claws on the second floor. During the few days he was here, he had also learned a lot about the organization and some key figures here. This guy whose hands had been transformed into sharp claws naturally couldn¡¯t escape his understanding. As for Crowe, Yu Tian wasn¡¯t worried that he would make a move on someone he was familiar with. He saw something familiar from Crowe¡¯s body A SOLDIER! ¡°Hurry up and go back. Also, I need to do something alone. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Cass nodded and turned around to leave. Yu Tian looked at this fellow and realized that this western monk still called him (master¡¯ It was as if he treated himself as a slave. At this time, the people around them, especially the curious ones, all came to the side of Moss, who was lying on the ground. Although he had woken up, he was still in a daze. ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey, Big Guy? You lost. Tell me, how did you get into trouble with such a guy? The Bane of the East! ¡± ¡°Hehe, I think from now on, we guards and those killers might not be able to defeat this guy.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t? Then let the warden do it!¡± ¡°Scram, scram, scram. Don¡¯t drag me along. What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°For God¡¯s sake, can one of you bring him a basin of water to sober him up?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just Pee? While he still doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s who, he¡¯s still in a daze.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a bastard! ¡± Yu Tian stood at the side and pretended to be humming a little tune as if he had nothing to do. However, his peripheral vision had always been paying attention to the two people on the second floor. Ke Luo had fought with him before. Although the two of them were like commanders of their own teams, they had never seen ke Luo before. However, it could be seen that this ke Luo¡¯s skills were good. He was experienced in offense, integrated offense and defense, and was also full of strength. As for Steel Claw, Yu Tian paid more attention to his hands that were embedded in his palms with steel claws. He had heard Cass mention that this guy had lost both of his hands. It was when he was outside that the Mafia had managed to dodge both of his hands. Later, no one knew where Steel Claw went. When he returned to his city, people discovered that his lost hands had been replaced by a pair of pitch -black claws. Those claws were made of pure black steel, and Steel Claw had used these new hands to take revenge. He had killed all the Mafia in his city, a total of 130 people. When Yu Tianchu heard about this, he was only curious about Steel Claw. But now, when he saw this guy, there was only a hint of vigilance in his eyes. Steel Claw was an assassin. Yu Tian saw the shadows of many assassins he had met before. He was an assassin Hunter. He was very familiar with the aura and unique temperament of an assassin. Such a person was often a danger hidden in the dark. Therefore, Yu Tian had already started to plan in his heart how to kill this man called Steel Claw. ¡°Go Away! You Bunch of small fries, when I recover, I will turn all of you into meat pies. ¡± At this moment, Moss completely woke up. Although he had a mouthful of blood and his face was badly bruised, he looked very miserable. However, he was still the person in charge of this area. The team leader here was also extremely powerful. At least in this area, this area was considered ¡°Outstanding¡±. Therefore, the surrounding busybodies all hurriedly avoided him. Even one of the guys who was about to pick a bird to pee quickly turned his back and escaped. Shush! ¡± A loud whistle came from the second floor. Moss looked over. It was his master, Crowe, who was waving at him with a smile. Moss lowered his head in shame. Then, he pulled open the iron door without looking back, intending to treat his injuries. Looking at the big guy who had walked away, Yu Tian remembered this guy in his heart. He felt that this big guy from Moss could be used. He was just brainless, so he wasn¡¯t really annoying. sound was heard. Yu Tian turned his head and looked over. Steel Claw jumped over the fence on the second floor and onto the ground on the first floor. It was still looking at him. Looking at Steel Claw who was staring at him, Yu Tian frowned and snapped his middle finger at him. It was just like the character character that he wanted to act out, he shouted unhappily, ¡°Come on, do you want to exchange blows too? What the Hell Are You? Come and fight! Look at how your father hits people, how do you envy your father¡¯s skill? Then you have to go back and ask your mother if my skill is something that even she admires!¡± If the Sisters of the Chu family were here, they would definitely not recognize Yu Tian who said that. However, Yu Tian, who had gone through countless assassin competitions, had already learned how to hide and disguise himself. Even his acquaintances would not be able to recognize him. Crowe looked at Yu Tian, who was downstairs, amused. He realized that he liked this kid more and more. That day, the cafeteria felt that he was an opponent, a ¡°Strong enemy¡±or ¡°Prey¡±that could be killed. Now, it seemed that they could be more like friends, drinking a few cups of whiskey and chatting. Steel Claw did not move. He just stared at Yu Tian with cold eyes. There was no sign of anger at all.. Chapter 863 The Calmer Steel Claw was, the more Yu Tian felt that his potential danger was higher. Just as Yu Tian thought that it would end like this¡­ Steel Claw¡¯s figure suddenly moved! In the blink of an eye, a sharp claw with killing intent had already charged straight at Yu Tian¡¯s face. The surrounding people had not reacted in time! Just as some people were planning to wait for their heads to explode and bleed all over the ground, their heads would be split open. Or maybe Yu Tian dodged strangely and gave Steel Claw a sharp counterattack. But in the next second, none of these appeared. A sharp steel claw stopped an inch away from Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. Even if Yu Tian blinked his eyes, he could feel the Sharp Claw¡¯s blade with his eyelashes. But Yu Tian did not dodge. He did not even blink his eyes. There was only a calm and seemingly disdainful indifference. Yu Tian could dodge, but he did not Dodge. As for Steel Claw¡¯s right claw, as long as it took one more step, Yu Tian¡¯s face would be in great pain. Steel Claw¡¯s pair of cold eyes stared at the man in front of him. A hint of uncertainty flashed past his eyes as he asked, ¡°Are you really not going to Dodge?¡± Yu Tian laughed in his heart. His eyes were filled with disdain as he said, ¡°Is there a need to dodge? There is no killing intent in your eyes.¡± Steel Claw smiled when he heard that. He could not deny that Yu Tian was right. He did not plan to kill this Yu Tian right now. He just wanted to test something. And now, he had gotten the answer he wanted. Steel Claw withdrew his sharp claws and stopped provoking Yu Tian. However, he still stared at Yu Tian and warned, ¡°I will continue to keep an eye on you. You have to be careful. Demon Island belongs to the warden. It is not a place that outsiders like you can mess up. ¡± Yu Tian smiled and did not comment. At this moment, Cass pushed a car over and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m Back! ¡± ¡°Pick up your clothes. We love to work. ¡± ¡°Boss, Pll do it. You stop.¡± Steel Claw did not stay here any longer and walked out of this area. As for Yu Tian, he went to the next area. Yu Tian followed Cass and collected the dirty clothes in several areas. However, just as they were about to enter the area that Yu Tian had discovered yesterday, they were stopped by two soldiers guarding the Iron Gate. Cass went up to explain his purpose of coming, but they only pointed to the room next to it. It was the place where Yu Tian had killed that unlucky guy the day before, but there seemed to be no one there now. After Yu Tian followed Cass into the room, he searched around and found nothing that they wanted. At this moment, Cass saw the ID cards on the chests of the two base soldiers at the door and had an idea at that moment. Cass suggested to Yu Tian, ¡°Boss, should we start with these two guys?¡± Yu Tian nodded in agreement. However, there were surveillance cameras outside, so it was obvious that they could not do it outside. He also did not have the mini electronic interference system, which was especially important. However, Yu Tian was also smart. After whispering to Cass, Cass smiled knowingly. Then, Cass pushed down a cabinet at the side. Bang! The heavy sound still alarmed the two soldiers outside. At the same time, Cass pretended to quarrel with Yu Tian and roared angrily, ¡°B * stard, do you want to take a bath in the toilet? Let me tell you, I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson today! ¡± Yu Tian also roared, ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you courting death?¡± After saying that, he kicked the chair in front of him. With a clang, he kicked it to the ground. At this moment, the two soldiers outside finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and directly walked in with guns in their hands. As soon as they pushed open the door, they saw two guys who were at daggers drawn. There was also chaos on the ground, especially the cabinet that had fallen to the ground. A lot of shoes and socks that everyone had changed into were scattered. A base soldier said unhappily through his mask and helmet, ¡°What are you guys doing? There¡¯s not allowed to be too much noise here. If you want to fight, go up and fight. Even if you die, it¡¯s up to you. But Not Here! ¡± ¡°Right, hurry up and pick up what you want to take. Hurry up and get lost. ¡± Yu Tian pretended to be obedient and squatted down to pick up his clothes. He looked like he was worried and afraid. As for Cass, he walked to the side as if he was trying to pick up the fallen cabinet. The angle of the two men was exactly one on the left and one on the right of the two base soldiers. Seeing this, the two base soldiers gave each other a look and intended to turn around and leave. They felt that these two guys were not in any danger, even if one of them was the Easterner who had been rumored to be very famous on Demon Island recently. But the moment they turned around! Yu Tian moved! With a swing of his hand, two golden needles flew out from his hands. They were as fast as lightning and directly pierced into the back of the necks of these two people. That was the most vulnerable part, and also the weakest part of their defenses. Once the two golden needles entered their necks, these two people were instantly stunned! As if they had been hit by something, their entire bodies froze! In the next moment, it was Cass who suddenly grabbed their heads with his arms. Crack¡­ Crack Crack Crack! As the helmets were crushed, the sound of their skulls being crushed was heard. Just like that, the two soldiers in riot gear were strangled to death by Cass with his arms. Even their skulls were crushed along with the helmet. Blood, flesh, and some vicious white things were slowly seeping out from the cracks in the helmet. Yu Tian did not feel disgusted. He just hurriedly searched for the documents on their bodies. Then, he said to Cass, ¡°Use corrosive water to stuff their bodies into that toilet. ¡± ¡°Is there strong acid corrosion there?¡± ¡°I left a bottle in the toilet here. You can use it directly. ¡± ¡°Left a Bottle?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just kill one here yesterday? It must have been flushed away by the toilet. ¡± Hearing that, Cass quickly took action. It was dangerous to stay here for one more minute. Moreover, there were some drops of blood on the ground. He had to quickly wipe it clean before it was dry. ¡°I¡¯ll find two sets of their clothes. There are a lot of them here. Throw them in when they secretly pass by our room later.¡± As Yu Tian said this, he also moved quickly, but he did not dare to delay at all. As for Cass, he was cleaning up the bodies in the bathroom. He could decompose the bodies of two people with just brute force alone. Yu Tian¡¯s understanding of Cass had improved a lot again. As he had said before, Yu Tian would not feel sympathy here. These guys were not good people. Naturally, this included these soldiers. Yu Tian knew from the calluses on their hands that these were the hands that held guns and knives all year round. Even the scars on their bodies had been through many battlefields. They were all executioners. They were not ordinary people and did not deserve any sympathy.. Chapter 864 More than ten minutes later, a murder scene was perfectly cleaned up. There was not even a trace left behind. Yu Tian and the others did not leave any trace behind. When they pushed the door open and walked out, the room behind them was as usual. It was just a messy room with a simple change of clothes. As Cass pushed the cart, Yu Tian took one last look at the iron door behind him that led deeper underground, he said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll take action tonight. I heard that there¡¯s a two-person assassin competition in the arena today. It¡¯s in the two-person competition area next door. This is a good opportunity for us.¡± ¡°Got it, Boss.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go eat something later.¡± ¡°What about these clothes?¡± ¡°Uh, you¡¯re not really planning to wash them, are you? Have you heard of prison bullies?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to bully the strong and fear the weak later.¡± Half an hour later. A group of guards obediently washed the clothes for him and Cass in the laundry room under Yu Tian¡¯s coercion. As for the Damned Fatty, Yu Tian once again gave him dozens of dollars. This made Fatty¡¯s bandaged face smile a little more. Money was also very useful here. At night, the so-called two-man Arena¡¯s assassin competition began. Yu Tian and Cass also found a wonderful opportunity to change into the explosion-proof clothes that the new base soldiers had passed on. Moreover, they were all wearing the standard assault rifles of the base soldiers here. Yu Tian tried to speak, but what surprised him was that this thing came with a short-range walkie-talkie. This allowed him and Cass to wear helmets at the same time, the walkie-talkie inside was still tuned to their short-range channel for clear communication. ¡°This thing can¡¯t be a civilian military item. It must be from the military¡¯s high-tech. It seems that this place must be inextricably linked to country M. ¡°yu Tian said, but he also began to doubt, if what he said was true, then the next step would be to deal with a country. Although it was not like he had never met one before, it was always a little troublesome. Cass did not know much about these things. He only felt that this thing looked heavy on his body, but it was actually very light. Moreover, his breathing and communication were extremely easy, it was completely different from what it looked like. This made Cass like this kind of explosion-proof suit that had good defense and could defend against low-millimeter bullets. Cass said, ¡°Boss, should we go down directly now? If we go down from here, no one will recognize us. This is the sentry post of the soldiers on top. ¡± Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Okay, throw the three guys we just killed into the sea and feed them to the Sharks.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± When Yu Tian and Cass left the base, the three poor guys had already fed the fish in the sea. They probably didn¡¯t know until they died that Yu Tian and the others came to the sentry post just to change their clothes. As for the identification cards in front of them, they were of no use. This was because ground base soldiers like them couldn¡¯t enter the deeper parts of the base, especially the experimental area. Yu Tian followed Cass and passed by the guards and even the soldiers guarding the door. No one noticed that something was wrong with them. They only glanced at the yellow identification cards and let them pass. Yu Tian also realized that the guards on the ground didn¡¯t have such cards. As for the soldiers on the top, their cards were yellow. The ones on the bottom were black, and the cards of the soldiers in the experimental area were white. The two people on Yu Tian¡¯s chest were black. They could enter the experimental area, but they could not go deep because they needed the white ID card. Only the group of soldiers in charge of security in the experimental area could do so. On the way, Yu Tian also saw Moss, who had been beaten up by him during the day. However, this guy was like a big and simple guy, holding a piece of pork head and eating it. Yu Tian did not know where he got it from, but he could still hold it in his hands and chew on it. Looking at how he was enjoying it, Yu Tian truly felt that this fellow was a natural-born simple-minded person. Yu Tian really needed this kind of fellow. This was because as long as he served food and treated him well, he would do anything. He was also very obedient and was very respectful of orders. Cass saw that Yu Tian was paying attention to moss, and it was obvious that he had thought of something, he said to Yu Tian directly, ¡°It¡¯s not that Moss can¡¯t be used, but we have to find a way to get rid of his master. General Crowe is different from everyone here. He still has the national flag of country M in his room. You have to know that everyone here doesn¡¯t like their country. Only General Crowe is like a soldier, and not a mercenary or killer.¡± ¡°You still call him general?¡±Yu Tian asked with a smile, ¡°It seems that you have a good impression of him?¡± ¡°Yes, he is a very pure person. In order to make money, to make up for some of his mistakes, and also for the moss that he took in here, that guy who is not very smart. ¡± ¡°Father and his son?¡± ¡°You can say that, but the difference is that moss is not General Crowe¡¯s biological son. General Crowe¡¯s son had already died in the hands of an unknown group of assassins.¡± ¡°Really? Unknown?¡± ¡°Yes, an unknown group of assassins directly rushed into his villa and killed his eldest son and youngest son. Only his second son survived, but he was also scared silly and became a fool.¡± When Yu Tian heard about this, he suddenly found an opportunity. He stopped and looked at Cass, asking excitedly, ¡°What do you think? How about we cooperate with Crowe?¡± Cass shook his head and said firmly, ¡°No, he won¡¯t resist the warden, or he won¡¯t want to offend the Clone Society. ¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Fear. Simple fear. It¡¯s also for his family who are still outside.¡± ¡°But what if there are enough benefits to move him?¡± ¡°Huh? Boss, he seems to have earned a lot of money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about turning his second son from a fool to a normal person. ¡± ¡°How is that possible? ¡°Cass was shocked when he heard that. He did not believe that a fool could become a normal person. Yu Tian smiled confidently. ¡°You won¡¯t understand. The country I come from is the most mysterious country in the east. Besides the ancient martial arts practitioners there who practice martial arts, there are also many mysterious medical skills. They will definitely be able to help General Crowe¡¯s son. He will definitely do this deal!¡± ¡°What if it fails? It will be exposed!¡± ¡°Ha, killing people is just like nodding your head.. ¡± Chapter 865 Two-person life and death battle. Only when one side died could it end. Yu Tian and Cass came to the underground base. As soon as they entered the competition area, they saw that the surroundings were filled with high-definition cameras and a series of recording devices. With so many sets of equipment, it was enough to equip a provincial television station. But here, it was just to film a killer in an iron cage fighting to the death. There were also benches of varying heights arranged around. Some guards and some base soldiers who had come off duty were all watching with relish. From time to time, they would whistle and scream incessantly. ¡°Kill him! Wahahaha, break his head!¡± ¡°You bunch of retards, even your mother knows how to fight better than you.¡± ¡°Is this the strength of an assassin? It¡¯s getting worse every year.¡± ¡°SH * t! Hurry up and commit suicide, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± When Yu Tian heard this group of people who seemed to be smoking mental marijuana, he even noticed that they had a small note in their hands that was similar to a lottery ticket. They must have participated in the gambling of the killer competition and wanted to make a fortune. They could make such a windfall, but in the eyes of the warden, they might not be next. Just as Yu Tian was about to follow Cass around this area. Someone shouted from behind them, ¡°Hey, what are you two doing? Wait, come with me.¡± Yu Tian and Cass were stunned. They looked at each other and turned around. They saw a base soldier with an assault rifle walking towards them. Yu Tian was calm in the face of danger. He went up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± The soldier first looked at the id on Yu Tian¡¯s chest, then he said in a calm tone, ¡°Follow me down there. There¡¯s an experimental subject who is disobedient and needs manpower. I saw that you guys are idle here and are fully armed. Don¡¯t watch this damn competition here. Just buy one. ¡± When he heard ¡°Go down there, ¡°Yu Tian¡¯s heart was filled with joy. This was really a waste of effort. Without thinking much, Yu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he shouted to Cass behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go. help.¡± Cass nodded silently. The two of them did not have too many strange expressions. This made it impossible to suspect that they were not soldiers of the base at all. It was Cass ¡®first time entering the experimental area under the underground base. He was filled with curiosity about any place. But he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He didn¡¯t dare to make an extra sound. Just like now, Yu Tian was leading the way, but he didn¡¯t dare to walk too fast. When he stepped into the experimental area of the base, Cass also saw the entire experimental area. It was a shocking architectural panorama. This place was completely an underground experimental factory. The base soldiers in front led them along. After a few twists and turns, they took a downward elevator and arrived at the first-floor area. Then, they entered a new area through a left-turning door. Yu Tian looked at the layout of the structure and was even more certain that the bottom of the island had been dug out. They even went deep into the shallow seabed. This was not something that a simple faction could do. Even the mysterious wealthy families in the world had to cooperate with a country that had the strength to develop a submarine base. Then, the most likely possibility now was the M nation. After entering this experimental area, there were sealed glass doors all around. There were sporadic experimenters doing experiments in full protection. Yu Tian could not understand the assortment of experimental items, but at least he had some understanding of them. He found that there was not only a chemistry laboratory, but also a biological laboratory. What shocked him the most was that he walked to the door of a transparent glass laboratory. Through the glass, he saw a man whose hands and feet were tied to the operating table. His body was pierced by countless thin tubes, those tubes were filled with a viscous blue liquid. It looked like blood plasma, but the blood was not blue. There was indeed a human experiment going on here! Just as Yu Tian was carefully observing and quietly recording everything with the device on his chest. The soldiers in front stopped. Yu Tian and Cass also stopped in their tracks. At this moment, in front of Yu Tian and Cass, other than the base soldiers who were leading the way, there were also groups of base soldiers holding long electric batons and guns. In front of this group of base soldiers, in a two to three-meter-tall iron cage, there was a man who was more than two meters tall. Yu Tian had only seen such a height in the NBA. Moreover, only those extremely tall players could be like him. The strangest thing was that this guy was wearing a binding mask and a mouth ball on his entire face. The only pair of eyes that were exposed were blood-red, like a ferocious beast that was hiding its bloodlust. His limbs were even thicker, so strong that he did not look like a human. He had arms and legs that he should have. His muscles were hard and his blood vessels seemed like they were going to burst his skin at any moment. Moreover, when he clenched his fists, it was a punch the size of a casserole that people often joked about. As for his feet, from his calves to the soles of his feet, they were covered with dense fur, just like an animal. Moreover, they were brown! Looking at this fellow in front of him, Yu Tian could not help but think to himself, ¡°Just what kind of fellow is this?¡± Cass was also stunned by this little giant-like ¡°Weirdo¡±in front of him for a moment. He was said to be human, but his body was completely like a monster! He was said to be not, but this was clearly the appearance of a human. He had a nose and eyes, and not a single ear was missing. You could even feel his heavy breathing from the undulation of his chest. What a standard human being! However, this strange and frightening appearance was really strange enough. The base soldier who had brought Yu tiankass here went forward to report something to a captain. Then, the captain shouted at Yu Tian and the others, ¡°Open the cage and remove the shackles on this guy¡¯s limbs. We will protect you.¡± Yu Tian was stunned when he heard that. Then, he mocked in his heart, ¡°These guys are obviously here to find two scapegoats. Everyone can see that this guy is no less dangerous than a lion or a tiger.¡± However, since he had already come to this place, Yu Tian did not want to waste such a great opportunity. Therefore, he planned to do it.. Moreover, he was also curious about the real face of this guy! Chapter 866 However, before Yu Tian could make a move, Cass had already stepped forward. He looked at the captain in front of him and said, ¡°I¡¯m enough alone. My brother doesn¡¯t need to come with me.¡± ¡°Cass?¡±Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but step forward and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re taking a risk. We can do it together. This guy might not be able to hurt us.¡± Cass also replied in a low voice, ¡°You are my new master, and that is my boss Cass. As a subordinate, how can I let my own master be in Danger?¡± Yu Tian was indeed a little touched when he heard that. This Cass Guy had a weird tattoo on his face and looked fierce. However, he was indeed qualified to be his brother! Good brother! This trip was enough for Yu Tian. Coincidentally, he was going to establish a brand new organization. Cass would definitely be his right-hand man in the future. As for Cass, who was in front of him, wanting to go up alone, Yu Tian would naturally not agree. He walked up directly and looked at the captain. ¡°Okay, captain, get ready.¡± The captain nodded and waved his hand. A soldier stepped forward with a key in his hand and carefully prepared to open the iron cage. This soldier had a cautious and fearful look on his face. Even Yu Tian could feel his fear. There were fully armed soldiers here, and each of them carried a very long high voltage stun baton. Even if they didn¡¯t shoot, it was enough to stop the guy in the cage. Not to mention, the man in the cage was still tightly locked with both hands and feet. At this moment, a heavy sound of a door closing came from behind. Yu Tian turned his head and looked. He didn¡¯t know when, but the iron door that had entered earlier had already been slowly closed. Behind this door were the laboratories that he had just passed by. As for this place, it was more like a spacious, independent, and empty large room. The surrounding walls were covered with surveillance and alarm devices. The sound of keys twisting the cage door could be heard. The people inside the cage seemed to have been stimulated. They started to widen their eyes and stared fiercely at everyone outside the cage. Naturally, Yu Tian and Cass were among them. They were soldiers of the base now. This kind of gaze made Yu Tian wonder what this guy had experienced here. Inhuman human experimentation? Or an even more cruel experience of falling into hell? All of this made Yu Tian curious. His curiosity to find out all this didn¡¯t stop him from investigating the behind-the-scenes scene here. This was because such a thing must be inextricably linked to this place. It would also be closely related to that clone. The Strange Man in the cage was obviously very important. Criminal? Yu Tian didn¡¯t think it was that simple. After the soldier unlocked the cage door, he retreated continuously. Only then did the other two push open the iron door of the cage. This made the two-meter-tall giant stand directly in front of Yu Tian and the others. The brown hair on his feet was really dense. It was completely the hair of a wild beast. Even his feet were much bigger than the average person ¡®s. The soles of his feet made Yu Tian think of the big feet of those wild people from the deep mountains in the strange legends. His bare upper body was full of scars. They were either knife wounds or marks of whipping. Even Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the scars on his body. How could he still be alive with such injuries? However, looking at these wounds, he could already tell that he was a ¡°Qualified¡±dead man. However, not only was the guy in the cage not dead, Yu Tian could also feel his strong vitality and uncontrollable power! If he was thrown into the wild, Yu Tian could guarantee that this guy, together with the Lions and tigers, would be able to turn around and eat those wild beasts. Who was the real fearsome wild beast! ! At this moment, it was finally Yu Tian¡¯s turn. The Captain threw a bunch of keys at Yu Tian, he ordered, ¡°Open his arms and legs. Be careful and hurry up. We can guarantee your safety, but if you seek death, then there¡¯s nothing we can do. For God¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll provide protection for you, but if you don¡¯t listen, you¡¯ll still seek death. That has nothing to do with me. ¡± ¡°Boss, let me do it.¡± Cass saw Yu Tian holding the keys and suggested. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yu Tian said and walked forward. He stared at the ¡°Beast¡±in the cage, especially when he saw the anger and hatred in this guy¡¯s eyes. He was slightly stunned¡­ This guy was rational! At the beginning, Yu Tian really thought that this was a guy who had been transformed into a crazy person, which was also a killing machine. He wasn¡¯t just like a ferocious beast; he was no different from an animal. But now, Yu Tian was very sure that this guy still possessed the rational thinking and even emotions of a human. Yu Tian walked to the edge of the cage and stretched out his hand, wanting to open his hands. Hualala! A fierce struggle caused the sound of the chains being pulled. The guy in the cage began to struggle, and his entire body began to lean toward Yu Tian. However, the strong chains and shackles still firmly bound him, leaving him helpless. The surrounding soldiers were all extremely nervous. With a swoosh, all of them raised their assault rifles, and those guys holding electric batons also drew close. One by one, they stretched out their electric batons, intending to stab him! Crackling sounds came from the front of the electric batons, and the electric arcs were also jumping non-stop. Cass was even more direct. He pulled out the military knife that had been on the back of his waist the whole time. When he came forward, he intended to charge from Yu Tian¡¯s back, preparing to stab this guy in front of him to death! However, in an instant, Yu Tian stretched out his hand to block Cass who was behind him. Yu Tian did not retreat. In fact, the guy who leaned down did not even scare him. Yu Tian¡¯s eyes were very calm! He even shouted loudly, ¡°Captain, I think for the sake of safety, you guys should step back a little. If that¡¯s the case, you guys will also have time to react, right?¡± The person who was called the captain nodded in agreement. He quickly took his men and retreated to the main entrance. In Cass¡¯eyes, this was really too cowardly. As for the captain, he found it hilarious. Where did these two idiots come from? Were they really going to sacrifice themselves for others? No matter what the captain thought, Yu Tian had already confirmed that they had retreated far away. Only then did he avoid the surveillance camera¡¯s view. He began to take off the helmet on his head, revealing his original appearance. Yu Tian took off the helmet. The captain and his soldiers at the entrance felt strange. But the next second, the captain suddenly understood and explained, ¡°In order to facilitate the operation, call for help, and then run! ¡° Chapter 867 The soldiers all nodded in agreement. They felt that their captain was right. There was nothing wrong with this analysis. Then, they continued to stare at the situation in front of them. Even though they had hidden so far away, they could not hide their fear and fear. Yu Tian¡¯s action of taking off his helmet clearly stunned the man in the cage. At this moment, Yu Tian said in a low voice, ¡°Do You Want Revenge? Tell me!¡± The Man¡¯s eyes revealed a burning hope. It was even more difficult to hide the burning anger in his eyes, as well as the monstrous hatred. Yu Tian looked at such a gaze. He could already feel the anger of this fellow in front of him. From the looks of it, it would not be an exaggeration to say that this hatred was a blood feud. Speaking of which, he still didn¡¯t know if he could control such a person! However, Yu Tian had already begun to remove the shackles on one of his hands. What was puzzling was that even after removing one of this fellow¡¯s shackles, one of his hands was still hanging down. At this moment, Yu Tian noticed that there was a lute bone on the back of this person. There were two hooks that pierced into his back. It seemed that it had been quite some time, and even the bloodstains on the hooks had dried up. It was only after being pierced for a long time that the blood that flowed out had dried up on the hook thorns. Yu Tian sympathized with this man who was imprisoned like a wild beast. However, before he could fully control him, Yu Tian was not in a hurry to untie the hook thorns that could truly make him move automatically. Yu Tian pretended to untie the shackles on his other hand, at the same time, he whispered beside him, ¡°I want to know who the master behind this place is, what that clone is, and who are you? I can tell you that the person beside me and I want to destroy your place and burn this place to the ground! ¡± The monster-like man¡¯s eyes revealed an ecstatic expression. It was as if he was a traveler in the desert who could not see the source of water. Suddenly, after being thirsty for a long time.., he finally saw a large oasis in front of him. The man¡¯s deep and turbid voice was extremely hoarse as he said in a low voice, ¡°The¡­ Rothschild¡­ family! ¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian immediately thought of this mysterious ancient family. It seemed that they really had a great connection with the rich in Europe and even the M nation. ¡°What About You?¡± . Gauss!¡± ¡°Gauss?¡± Italian. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. I don¡¯t want to know too much about you right now. I need you to cooperate with me and find an opportunity. I¡¯ll come back in a few days. Are you here?¡± ¡°Yes, I can only be here.¡± Yu Tian pretended to continue to untie the shackles and nodded slightly. Then, he continued to say to him without changing his expression, ¡°Will kroni be the Rothschild Family?¡± ¡°No¡­ completely¡­ No.¡± ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t ask anymore. You seem strong, but you¡¯re actually extremely weak. ¡°As Yu Tian spoke, he had already removed the shackles on his other hand. What was shocking was that the group of soldiers behind him was not too strange. They were just still on guard. Cass also heard the conversation between Yu Tian and Gauss. He began to deliberately block the line of sight of the group of soldiers behind him. This was to provide cover for Yu Tian. He was even worried that if he was exposed, everything would be over. Yu Tian did not ask what exactly happened to Gauss. He just squatted down and intended to untie the shackles under Gauss ¡®feet. At this moment, Yu Tian asked, ¡°What would you do when you remove this step in the past?¡± ¡°Spit at you, then when you remove the other foot, I¡¯ll hook you over and trip you over. Pll use the knees of both my legs to crush you to death under my feet. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s really cruel, but you can¡¯t do that today. You can just rage and struggle crazily. ¡± ¡°Can I really trust you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, but you should know that my target is the clone society, not just here. ¡± ¡°Heh, you can¡¯t be their opponent. Even a country as strong as a country can¡¯t be their opponent. ¡± ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±Yu Tian reached out his hand toward the last Gauss Shackle, ¡°In three seconds, prepare to be furious when I unshackle myself. Otherwise, they will definitely suspect me later. I will also quickly put on my helmet. Remember, what you see is a short Southeast Asian, not an Oriental. ¡± Gauss did not say anything, but he had already begun to make a fierce expression. Compared to him, Cass was much more direct. He walked up and took off the mask Gauss was wearing on both sides of his face. Finally, Gauss revealed his real face. He didn¡¯t look very ugly, but he definitely looked fierce. Especially his eyes, which were completely blood-red. He didn¡¯t look like a normal person at all. ¡°Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! Damn soldiers, Pm going to eat your flesh. ¡± Crash! Gauss began to struggle very cooperatively and kept roaring at Yu Tian in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you! Pm going to eat you! Ah! ¡± ¡°Ah Ah Ah, all of you deserve to die, all of you deserve to die, Pm going to eat all of you.¡± (¡®I¡¯m going to eat all of You Alive!¡± Accompanied by Gauss ¡®roars and roars, Yu Tian looked very scared. He grabbed his helmet tightly and sat on the ground in fear. He quickly crawled away from the cage. Cass also quickly followed. Although he did not know how to act, he could always act like he was running away. As for the group of soldiers, they also let out a long breath. The captain even came up to look at Yu Tian, who was so scared that his legs were trembling, he said disdainfully, ¡°How can you be a soldier of our demon island base with this little bit of guts? Hurry up and take your brothers and get lost. You guys are still not qualified to be soldiers of this experimental area. No wonder you can only be black. ¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t say a word and quickly followed Cass to the main door. It seemed that there were people watching the place from the outside. When they saw Yu Tian and Cass walking toward the door, the door slowly slid open to both sides. ¡°Ah! You Bunch of damn beasts. You will die a horrible death. I will eat all your flesh and drink all your blood. I will treat your skulls as my football¡­ Ahhhh! ¡± ¡°You still dare to scream? Give me electricity! ¡± ¡°Zizz Zizz Zizz!¡± The crackling sound of electricity started to ring out behind Yu Tian. During this time, it was mixed with Gauss ¡®angry screams. The moment the door closed, Yu Tian looked at Gauss. He also looked at Yu Tian who was standing at the door, just as the door was about to close. There was a tacit understanding between the two. However, there was hope in Gauss ¡®eyes as he begged! This was not a monster, but a poor man.. Chapter 868 Back in the room. Yu Tian and Cass deftly looked at each other¡¯s received messages. Cass even fished out a crucial document. This was what they fished out from an office in the experimental area. The rest of the documents were not very important research materials. Only this one, for the first time, mentioned the clone society. Yu Tian did not have time to read the details, but he knew that there were many places where the clone society was mentioned. Cass directly brought this document out. He closed the door with a click, and this document was spread out on the bed by Yu Tian. The base soldiers¡¯attire had already been hidden in the tower. They came over in guard clothes, and no one felt that something was wrong. Yu Tian pointed the communication device he had brought to the file in front of him and began to scan and transmit it to Uncle Long. Although the speed wasn¡¯t fast, it was still transmitted over. At this time, Uncle Long was also at the headquarters and began to translate and search for the information on it. It wasn¡¯t until ten minutes later that.., uncle Long¡¯s voice came from the tiny earpiece hidden in Yu Tian¡¯s ear. ¡°This is a transaction list. It¡¯s a large number of technology chips that the clone society purchased from Japan and the M Nation. They are all chips that are used for military purposes, and there are even some confidential chips that are the core of the two countries. At the same time, they are also thinking about the ancient families in Europe and have collected some things that look like antiques. The most important thing is that the Rothschild family is also a member. ¡± ¡°A member?¡± ¡°Yes, a member of a family, country, or even an organization. It can¡¯t be an individual. ¡± ¡°That is to say, you must have a certain amount of power. Whether it¡¯s financial or national power, you have to meet the standards. Then, you have to become a member of a faction?¡±Yu Tian stood up and asked. ¡°Yes, the last signature shown on it is the same signature of each member. There is not only the military of country M, but also the military of Japan. There is even the signature of the Europa Alliance. ¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he could not help but be shocked. It seemed that all the major western countries were in it. He did not expect that after he had been on vacation for more than a year, these guys would be restless again after he returned. He immediately asked a few more organizations and found that they were all involved. For a moment, the worry in his heart became even more intense. This was because he was aware that there was nothing to do with the Dongfang kingdom. As one of the five great countries, the Dongfang kingdom was the only one without him. That meant that they might be targeting the Dongfang kingdom. Yu Tian said to uncle long, ¡°Tell that person to go. This is related to the kingdom. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already asked my secretary to go.¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve done well. Oh right, the secret service personnel sent by that person has already arrived, right?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already here. He¡¯s also a newcomer. He can be considered a good seed that we¡¯ve selected. ¡± ¡°Okay, tell me his name.¡± ¡°MO Youlan. ¡± ¡°Mm? A Woman?¡± ¡°Yeah, no¡­ he¡¯s here to help our little tian. He must be a woman! ¡± Yu Tian was instantly speechless. Uncle Long could still joke around at this time. Uncle Long chuckled and stopped joking, he then told Yu Tian, ¡°I¡¯ve always been against what you ¡®re trying to do, but this little bit of information is enough to prove that your previous decision was correct. Are you planning to come back?¡± Yu Tian fell silent when he heard Uncle Long¡¯s question. Yes, such an investigation was already sufficient. This document alone was enough to obtain a lot of evidence. However, Yu Tian¡¯s final goal had yet to be achieved. He wanted to destroy such a crazy place. Not only was it his assassin¡¯s game, it wasn¡¯t organized under his own influence. More importantly, there was a hidden danger here, it seemed to be very disadvantageous to this world and the Eastern kingdom. He had only stopped the crisis of the world¡¯s destruction once a year ago. Now that such an organization had appeared, it really planned to create something that was not under the control of the rules he had set. That was something that had to be destroyed! Uncle Long heard Yu Tian¡¯s silence on the other end. He understood Yu Tian very well, so he did not say anything more. He believed that Yu Tian definitely had a bigger goal that he hadn¡¯t achieved yet. In the end, uncle long mentioned something, ¡°In three days, a mini electronic submarine will arrive at the west coast of your place. This document needs to be returned in its original form, just in case you need it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking what I¡¯m thinking. Alright, Pll see you in three days. By the way, help me check on someone. Gauss, I¡¯ll also send you the image scan records recorded on my communicator. I want to know about this guy. ¡± ¡°Sure, you¡¯re the boss. Anything you say is fine.¡± ¡°Okay, turn off the communication. I¡¯m worried about being intercepted. ¡± ¡°There are more than a dozen satellites in the sky that we can use to keep an eye on right now. But one of them is anti-intercepting¡­ how can it be intercepted?¡± ¡°It¡¯s always good to be careful.¡± After hanging up the communication, Cass did not ask anything. He knew that Yu Tian had a miniature earpiece in his ear. However, this was not important to him. He was only loyal to Yu Tian. As for his master¡¯s matters, he had no reason or right to ask. Cass was a loyal fighter and also a loyal guard. Although Yu Tian wanted to treat him as a brother, this made Cass feel even more willing to be loyal to Yu Tian. This made Yu Tian feel that it was really difficult. Fortunately, Yu Tian did not care about trifles. After all, he treated his brother like a brother. At dinner time. The warden came. He said a few encouraging words to the people eating in the cafeteria, and even to the assassins who were still alive. He encouraged them to place their bets. Then, his expression changed, and he threw a bloody head at the people who were eating. Yu Tian recognized this guy. It was in the cell next to him and Cass. It was a man who looked no different from a skinny monkey. He was estimated to be in his thirties. What was impressive was that this guy would always roar and scream in his room. The head fell to the ground in the middle of the canteen, the warden sneered and warned everyone, ¡°Killers who are here to participate in the game, and my loyal guards, you¡¯d better not approach the iron gate below without permission. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like this guy, and you won¡¯t get a single cent. I Promise You! ¡± The people here had seen too many guys die tragically, so they all continued to eat without feeling anything. Even if the head rolled to a person¡¯s feet, it was casually lifted away like a football.. Chapter 869 Yu Tian looked at the head and then at the Warden¡¯s stance. He knew that it was going to be another night of killing. Even if he was near that place, his subordinate was still a guard. He had killed him without any mercy at all. The warden was someone who could kill his own people, and he even used such a method to make an example out of them. No wonder everyone here was so afraid of him. As for Yu Tian, he had some disdain in his heart. He relied on this method to suppress the hearts of the people. Undoubtedly, he could only suppress them for a while. If he wanted to stabilize them, he still had to distinguish between rewards and punishments. The rules were strict. The most important thing was to treat his own people well. He had to treat his enemies cruelly and mercilessly. Yu Tian felt that this was how he had lived in the past, and it was still the same now. Cass sat beside Yu Tian and whispered, ¡°Later, we¡¯d better leave first. We can¡¯t affect Boss¡¯s business. This guy might get sick again.¡± Yu Tian knew what Cass meant, so he also pretended to stand up with the crowd. At the same time, he whispered to Cass, ¡°Let¡¯s go down to the lab. Pll use the golden needle to cure that guy¡¯s pipa bone. ¡± ¡°A single needle can cure a disease?¡± ¡°Hehe, martial medicine comes from the same source. It¡¯s not strange. They¡¯re just human acupoints. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When they came out of the tower, Cass and Yu Tian were already two base soldiers. It was already nine o¡¯clock at night. A new killer competition had begun once again. Today was the individual arena point competition. As long as you killed your opponent quickly and violently enough, you would be able to obtain the most points. Such a competition could actually be used to earn more points. In order to earn money, the more such competitions, the better. As for the players who placed their bets. This competition could also be played more. In addition to life and death bets, one could also bet on time, bet on means, bet on death levels¡­ it was completely tailor-made for the entertainment of Crazy Gamblers. The most crucial point was that this was only a one-on-one, so it could be better and more intuitive to place bets. During the betting process, one could also pay attention to the matches in the other arena zones at any time. In this way, the players could also ¡°Earn¡±more. It was simply too perfect. The current way of playing had already been developed to such an extent. The moment Yu Tian walked into this area, he was greeted with a wave of sound. ¡°WA wa wa wa wa!¡± ¡°Leo! Leo! Oh Oh Oh Oh! ¡± ¡°Smash his head! ¡± ¡°Dig out his brain! ¡± ¡°Damn it, are you a piece of trash? Your father, come! ¡± ¡°Break his neck!¡± ¡°Bite him to death! ¡± The Crazy Guards, the soldiers from the base who were off duty, and even the people from the experimental area gathered together. They looked at the arena in front of them and waved the small notes in their hands. Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but admire the official who ran this place. It was said that he was a capable assistant of the warden. He was like a military counselor. It seemed like he was the one who made all these things. He gave wages and bonuses to the people here. Then, he let them spend money here and gamble continuously. They wouldn¡¯t take the money out at all. In the end, it would still be the money from the demon island and the Kronin Society. They were also a group of vampires. Even if it was just a small amount of ant meat to them, they would still have to eat it. Yu Tian felt that this person¡¯s brain was really good. He had completely squeezed everyone here dry. The most important thing was that he already knew that the killers who lost in the game competitions and died had their bodies used reasonably. If they did not sell their organs.., the next part was handed over to the laboratory. This was not so much a venue for the killer competition that was modified from the prison on Demon Island. Rather, it was more like a modified killing factory. It was specifically used to kill ¡°Tool men¡±who could extract the value of money. Yu Tian didn¡¯t go to watch the competition anymore. He suddenly realized that when it came to the competition that he was protected from, at the very least, he could withdraw from the competition, surrender, or even escape. But this¡­ was the way out of life and death, there was no third way. For the first time, Yu Tian was a little disgusted with this game. This was the game that he decisively chose to hand over to uncle long a year ago, while he had been on vacation for more than a year. When they arrived at the experimental area, they were already familiar with the route this time. There were no obstructions, and they arrived below. However, to enter the special detention area for Gauss, they needed the credentials of the soldiers here. Yu Tian had his eyes on a guy who was patrolling. He took the opportunity to strike up a conversation and stabbed the guy in front of him to death. Then, with an arm around his shoulder and a cover from Cass, he threw him into the toilet on the side. Cass took out the strong acid corrosion from the nearest laboratory, the same formula. After everything was settled, the next guy they had their eyes on. Just like that. After everything was ready, they hung up their new documents and walked to the place where Gauss was being held. ¡°Wait, who are you?¡± A soldier who was standing guard at the door walked out and stopped them. Yu Tian looked at this brother and said with a pleasant expression, ¡°Warden let us see if this guy is still alive. Pm just afraid that he died during the experiment yesterday. ¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. This guy¡¯s vitality is completely enough. There¡¯s no need to care about this guy. He carries a lot of hope from the warden. How could we dare to kill him so easily! ¡°The soldier said with a laugh, at the same time, he let the brothers behind him open the door. He then checked the documents on Yu Tian and the others ¡®chests. After confirming that there was no error in the scan, he officially let them pass. The door slowly opened. The familiar place was once again opened for Yu Tian and the others. As for Yu Tian, he looked at the person-in-charge of the team who was about to follow them in, he pulled him back and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Buddy. The warden is watching from the surveillance cameras. Let us show ourselves and give us a chance. Otherwise, he will think that we are very afraid of this guy. Now, he is locked up tightly.¡± The captain smiled without saying a word and patted Yu Tian on the shoulder. He completely agreed. He understood this kind of favor very well. Moreover, the Gauss inside did not pose any threat at this time. This was indeed the truth. Therefore, he was not worried that any accidents would happen when the two of them entered. He just needed to close the door. Moreover, wasn¡¯t the warden watching as well? So, he did as Yu Tian said. Yu Tian exchanged a look with Cass and hurried inside. The Gauss in the iron cage seemed to have more scars than yesterday.. Chapter 870 When he heard the commotion, Gauss opened his furious eyes. His blood-red eyes were fixed on the two men who were walking towards him. ¡°What are you planning to do for your grandfather? Just come at me. Even if Satan is here, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. You¡¯re just a bunch of dogs licking the warden¡¯s feet, lowly animals!¡± Even Yu Tian could feel the anger in Gauss¡¯furious scolding. However, it was worth mentioning that he was not the Warden¡¯s man. He was just an ¡°Outsider¡±who wanted to destroy this place and kill the warden. ¡°Partner, are you so welcoming to the person who wants to save you?¡± Yu Tian stood in the cage and said with a smile. When Gauss heard this voice, he was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that that guy really came to find him again¡­ the only man who gave him a glimmer of hope. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ really¡­ You?¡± ¡°Hehe, what else can I do? But I can¡¯t save you now. You should understand?¡± ¡°I understand. The time is not right. ¡°Gauss nodded gently, but he also carefully paid attention to the surveillance camera and said, ¡°I will still put up a struggle, or else they will suspect you.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very smart. But I haven¡¯t found any information about you yet. I still need some time.¡± ¡°I can tell you.¡± ¡°I will look into it myself because I am worried that a stranger who is working with me for the first time will always hide something. ¡°As he said that, Yu Tian helplessly spread his hands, ¡°After all, everyone has secrets. You and I both have secrets, including my brother, Cass. So you should understand this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a cautious person. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know and everything about me. ¡± ¡°Well, to put it simply, I don¡¯t want to know useless information. Pm also here to treat your lute bone. I don¡¯t want you to come out with me while you¡¯re injured. ¡± ¡°Thank you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s just a cooperation. Pm Coming to your back now to perform the golden needle penetration, but I need Cass to block me.¡± Cass knew, so he pretended to be on guard and then prepared for Yu Tian¡¯s golden needle insertion. Without even needing to get close, Yu Tian had already wrapped his golden needle with those thin silk threads. These things were all spat out by the Golden Silkworm. Previously, Yu Tian had thought that he could throw the flying needle out and get it back. It was just that he had yet to cultivate to the realm of the ancient martial arts where he could expel foreign objects. Yu Tian was also in the process of cultivating ancient martial arts. He was certain that his golden needle skill was an ancient martial art. Moreover, the more he cultivated, the more he understood that there were too many mysteries in this world. This ancient martial arts practitioner was one of them. At this moment, Yu Tian¡¯s technique was really like the embroidery of the oriental invincible. Three golden needles rapidly shot into the position of Gauss ¡®shoulder blade. Then another three needles went into the lute bones of Gauss. For a moment, Gauss only felt a warm sensation on his back, which had been in so much pain that he could not feel anything. Most importantly, the recovery of this sensation did not make him feel the pain of being pierced. Instead, it was very comfortable, as if a warm current was flowing on his back. Yu Tian explained for him, ¡°This won¡¯t help you remove the barb, and it¡¯s not the right time, but it will continue to repair your broken flesh and your meridians. Of course, you don¡¯t understand. This is the concept of our eastern country. You just need to know that when we give the signal, you will be able to free yourself from this thing. It will be very easy, and you will gradually feel Gauss clenched his fists. He could already feel a little bit of strength coming from his shoulders. ¡°The mysterious eastern country. It¡¯s really an ancient country. I envy your country. It¡¯s not like I came from a broken country. There¡¯s only war there. It¡¯s no longer as strong as it was back then.¡± ¡°What Country? ¡°Yu Tian asked. With a whoosh, a needle was inserted into Gauss ¡®back. This needle directly entered the acupuncture point in the middle of Gauss ¡®spine. ¡°ERMAO country¡­ used to be a Russian country.¡± ¡°So you are a Russian?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± After more than ten minutes, Yu Tian felt that it was about time. He pulled with his five fingers and pulled back all the golden needles through the silk.Continue read on our website topnovel.com.Thanks Through the change in strength and ingenious techniques, the golden needles were all returned to Yu Tian¡¯s sleeve. Yu Tian felt that he was already flexible and flexible when it came to playing this somewhat special ancient martial art. Practice made perfect. After retracting the golden needles, Yu Tian said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t move around on your own, and don¡¯t use too much strength either. Let the Qi in your body flow to your wound on its own. This will continue to nourish your injured areas. ¡± ¡°Magical¡­ I can already feel it. Thank you, Mysterious Man! ¡± ¡°Just Call Me Yu Tian. You¡¯re not loyal to me yet. We¡¯re just working together. ¡± ¡°If you can save me and fulfill one of my wishes, I¡¯m willing to serve you and offer my loyalty. ¡± Hearing this, Yu Tian smiled in his heart. This was the main purpose of his visit today. Subduing this person in front of him was not the right time, but it was also the best opportunity. Yu Tian did not say anything more. He just turned around and left with Cass. Cass walked to Yu Tian¡¯s side and asked carefully, ¡°Can this strange man really be used by you, Boss?¡± ¡°Humph, not just him. I want Crowe to be used by me.¡± ¡°What happened last time?¡± ¡°Yes, I have already contacted the famous doctor of our eastern country for his poor little son. He is also an ancient martial arts practitioner. He Can Cure Crowe¡¯s poor little son. ¡± ¡°Boss, you really think of everything! ¡± ¡°As the boss, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go find Crowe now.¡± ¡°Can I ask boss how long it will take you to take action?¡± ¡°After the arrows are ready, we only need to wait for the East Wind. ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Hehe, Pll explain it to you when we get back. This is the history of our eastern country. ¡± The next morning. Yu Tian pretended to be bored as he wandered around. He was now a guard. Other than being responsible for the stability of his own region, he was only left with helping to watch over the newcomers and assassins who had come here. Recently, more and more criminals had come to this place. There were even people who didn¡¯t have jobs. However, as long as this group of people dared to cause trouble, they would die. Yu Tian also noticed that these new guys would be selected to become killers. Then, they would enter the competition or become mercenaries sent out from other places. Here on Demon Island, it was like a ¡°Talent¡±that was specially trained to do business with the dark side of the world. Yu Tian could also intuitively see what Kronin had in mind. He wanted to be the second kronin, and he wanted to help the American military and his men.. Chapter 871 In an office so clean it didn¡¯t look like it belonged to Alcatraz. The walls were covered with pictures of Crow joining the army, from Young to old. This strong old man in his early sixties had his own memories and pride. As for the guest who came to this office, Yu Tian, to him, this place was like a memorial for the general¡¯s retirement. Crowe poured a cup of good coffee for Yu Tian and handed him a good cigar. Yu Tian took it and accepted Crowe¡¯s light for himself. He took a puff with a look of enjoyment. The enjoyment of the smoke in his mouth was very comfortable. It left a pleasant fragrance in his mouth. After he spat it out, the air was filled with a fragrant smell, which made people feel extremely comfortable. Crowe looked at Yu Tian who was feeling pleased with himself. He couldn¡¯t feel it at all from Yu Tian. The image of the vicious and evil felon depicted in the information was more like a refined scholar, like a big boy next door, moreover, his face was kind, and he didn¡¯t look like a murderous maniac. But when he thought of the incident in the cafeteria killer game that day, there was no doubt that Yu Tian also had the ability to kill anyone. The Man in front of him was extremely calm. Ke Luo could very well give a direct evaluation. Looking at Yu Tian, ke Luo was the first person who could not help but ask, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to Do?¡± Yu Tian smiled with a cigar between his fingers and said, ¡°Our eastern country has an ancient medical skill, and it is not an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine. It is an excellent medical skill created by ancient martial art practitioners who uphold the natural yin and yang of the five elements of heaven and earth. Do you know it?¡± General Ke Luo was a well-informed person, and he had also been to the eastern country. He even had a lot of connections with an old man there. He also liked the eastern country very much. If it wasn¡¯t for the experience he had at home, he would have already retired in the eastern country. It was an ancient country with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and a long history. Ke Luo nodded and said, ¡°1 know. My family has also gone to your place to seek medical treatment, but even your famous doctors can¡¯t cure my family, so I don ¡®t really believe it. ¡± Speaking of this, Ke Luo¡¯s eyes could not hide the regret and sadness in them. This expression disappeared in a flash, but it was still quickly captured by Yu Tian. Yu Tian smiled and asked, ¡°How famous is your famous doctor?¡± ¡°Anywvay, many of your people know him. He specializes in treating many of your high officials and wealthy people. ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t famous, it¡¯s just a little bit of Fame.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the fame of an ordinary person or in your eyes, not mine.¡± ¡°Then what are you referring to? ¡°A glimmer of light seemed to flash in ke Luo¡¯s eyes, but it was well hidden by him. ¡°To the head of the country, a national holy doctor who specializes in seeing patients and treating them. He has inherited traditional Chinese medicine for 1,300 years. This is the famous doctor in my eyes, and at the same time, he is also the head of an eastern country¡¯s ancient martial arts aristocratic family. ¡± As soon as Yu Tian finished speaking, ke Luo¡¯s hand that was holding the cigar began to tremble slightly. Even his calm eyes began to show waves of excitement. He could not hide his excitement as he looked at Yu Tian, he stuttered a little and asked, ¡°Do¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡­ You Know Him? ¡­ Do You Know Him?¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t know him. ¡± General Crowe¡¯s heart sank! ¡°I don¡¯t know him, I can ask him to treat my illness.¡± General Crowe stood up from his chair, the cigar in his hand falling to the ground. He put his hands on the table and looked at the calm man in front of him with excitement and surprise. This man came from the eastern country! Crowe looked at Yu Tian, unable to come back to his senses for a long time! He did not know why, but when he looked at Yu Tian, he could clearly feel that Yu Tian was not lying to him. If that was really the case, then there was hope for his child¡¯s illness! Ke Luo stared at Yu Tian, and after a long while, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Yu Tian smiled but did not say anything. He was not in a hurry to answer, but took another puff of his cigar. He was very satisfied with Crowe¡¯s reaction. This way, he would have a chance. As for Crowe¡¯s current state, it further increased the chances of success. Therefore, he was no longer in a hurry. Instead, he was thinking of maximizing his profits. Just like how he used to hunt killers, the purpose of a trap was not just to kill one but to kill more killers who were attracted to It? to maximize his profits! Ke Luo could not hold it in any longer. He glared at Yu Tian and raised his voice in exasperation, asking, ¡°What exactly do you want! ?¡± Only then did yu tian say, ¡°1 know about your youngest son¡¯s illness. Pve already asked. That old gentleman has a way to cure him, and it can even cure him completely. ¡± ¡°What! ! At this moment, General Crowe was no longer calm. The excitement and excitement in his eyes made his face flush. He looked at the mysterious guy in front of him, and endless hope was ignited in his heart. He did not doubt, nor did he have the slightest doubt, because he had already lost hope for a long time. Crowe felt the most guilty towards his own child, not to mention the youngest son who was the only one who survived the disaster. Unable to regain his senses for a long time, Crowe wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, looking at Yu Tian in front of him, he said, ¡°No matter what you want, I¡¯ll give it to you. Pll go bankrupt, even if it¡¯s my life! ¡°As long as you save my youngest son, Pm willing to give everything, even if it¡¯s my loyal country and faith! ¡± Yu Tian put out his cigar in the ashtray on the table. Then, he stood up and asked Crowe, ¡°Is your home in Tennessee?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Your wife will call you in three days. She hopes that you will receive her call. Someone will pick up your family and take them to the eastern country. That old man doesn¡¯t like your country very much. He has to treat them in person. You should understand.¡± Hearing that his family was going to be picked up, Crowe was worried. After experiencing that incident, he was afraid. Even his old comrades were protecting his family¡¯s place. But it was his last hope! Yu Tian looked at him and asked, ¡°Whether you want to bet or not, it¡¯s up to you. Do you know?¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll Bet! ¡± ¡°Ha, you¡¯re worrying too much. You can talk to your wife normally every day as long as your place isn¡¯t bugged. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡°Crowe replied, ¡°It won¡¯t be bugged. Pve prepared a jamming device here. The warden also knows about it. This is the right he gave me. ¡± ¡°He really thinks highly of you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just because of my relationship with the military.¡± ¡°Then it really is you. The M Nation¡¯s military is a super soldier here?¡± ¡°You Know About It?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard not to know. Of course, this is for people like me. ¡°Yu Tian shrugged and said, ¡°A smart person, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You are, but you¡¯re more like an old fox, a shrewd strategist.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. I¡¯m going to take the call. I¡¯ll take my leave..¡± Chapter 872 Yu Tian took a year off from work. He handed over all the plans to Uncle Long. Uncle Long did not let him down. He integrated the resources of the world assassin company that he had annexed. He established a mysterious company that was supported by the Chu family and the eastern kingdom as the background. Uncle Long named this company Royal Sky. It used the homonym Yu Tian, and as for Yu Tian, he was also a mysterious ¡°Number one.¡±. Uncle Long sat in the office of the Eastern Empire¡¯s imperial capital headquarters. He received a call from the M Nation¡¯s Tennessee State. The people he sent out had already received that pair of pitiful wives and children. Although they were somewhat suspected, those comrades of Crowe¡¯s finally put down their guns when Crowe called. They were a group of veterans who were disliked by the current M nation¡¯s authorities. The veterans didn¡¯t die, but gradually withered. After hanging up the phone, Uncle Long had already ordered them to rush to the eastern country and take the fastest private jet. As for the National Holy Doctor, he had also come out of the retirement sanatorium. ¡°A strange old man. He can¡¯t Live Well. He likes the sanatorium where the old men in the army gather together, the cadre retirement center¡­ but he¡¯s really a capable man! ¡± Uncle Long said with a sigh. At the same time, his phone rang again. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me¡­ Yes, I know. Is He also in Tennessee?¡±? ¡°Okay, then we can send out our mini submarines. But after you finish your investigation, go to the west coast and wait for No. 1. You¡¯re a newcomer, but you¡¯re also a good player. Don¡¯t be too nervous. No. 1 doesn¡¯t like others to call him No. 1. You can just respect him as a young master. ¡± On the other end of the line, a cold female voice replied, ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Uncle Long would not reveal Yu Tian¡¯s identity to these newcomers. These newcomers to the company did not need to know who Yu Tian was or what his last name was. They also did not need to know that he was the mysterious king who had valiantly stopped the destruction of the world a year ago. The number one in the Chu family, the number one in royal, the number one in the assassin rankings¡­ no matter what Yu Tian did, he eventually became the number one existence that made others look up to him. Uncle Long lamented that he was already old, and at the same time, he felt that he would retire sooner or later. However, he met a boss that he did not like even more and directly left him in charge. Uncle Long could only open the drawer and eat a few more six flavor digitalis pills and kidney treasure pills. At the airport in Tennessee, there was a private jet that was the most high-tech and the latest model from the eastern country. When General Crowe¡¯s wife got on the plane, she turned on the video call and called General Crowe. General Crowe, who was at the base of Alcatraz, had been waiting anxiously. When he heard the ringtone of Beethoven¡¯s Symphony of fate, ¡°he hurriedly picked it up and took a look. It was his wife, and it was the video call that he had instructed. ¡°Hello, Mary! ¡± ¡°Crowe!¡± After picking up the phone and seeing that his wife was still safe, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Look around, and our Kerry! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± When he saw the interior of the plane and Kerry, who was already accompanied by specialized medical care, Crowe was overjoyed. Crowe cried tears of joy. He seemed to have really seen hope! Crowe¡¯s tears flowed down his face. For a moment, he did not know what to say. ¡°Crowe, look at this plane. There are many things inside that were prepared for Kerry! General Crowe laughed and cried, ¡°Silly Mary, this is the latest private jet of the eastern countries. I heard that only the super rich over there can have it. Even some of their country¡¯s leaders will have this plane. It seems to be real¡­ take Kerry with you and take good care of our son. ¡± ¡°Okay, I will call you when I get to the eastern countries. It¡¯s still a video call. I know. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Crowe watched Mary turn off the video call and then relaxed. Crowe wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. It had been a long time since he had such hope. So he was so excited that he was about to cry! Crowe looked at the person sitting opposite him, the man who was silently smoking the cigar he had given him. Yu Tian! ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± General Crowe couldn¡¯t stand the man¡¯s calmness any longer. He took the initiative to ask. This was a mysterious guy. Even at this moment, Crowe couldn¡¯t figure out his identity. He didn¡¯t seem to be an official of the eastern country, but he also didn¡¯t seem to be a member of the big aristocratic families of the eastern country. This was because the M country¡¯s military had also obtained a lot of information about these families. But now, it seemed that this guy in front of him was just a guy with an unknown background. But the mystery behind him was unfathomable. From the way he had lent a helping hand this time, it was already shocking enough. Yu Tian didn¡¯t immediately answer Crowe¡¯s question Instead, he adopted a silent response. Until he finished smoking his last cigar, feeling refreshed and satisfied, he stood up and said, ¡°Then Pll be leaving first. Please wait for the news of your youngest son, Your Excellency General. I still have to go back and see if there are any disobedient little fellows in our area. There¡¯s no need for the damn fatty to make a move, so I can teach them a lesson! ¡± As he said that, Yu Tian walked to the door and twisted the doorknob with a click. ¡°What exactly do you want me to do?¡± Crowe¡¯s voice came from behind and interrupted Yu Tian¡¯s actions. Yu Tian smiled mysteriously and then turned around to look at General Crowe, he told him, ¡°Next time, let the surveillance equipment outside be ineffective. Otherwise, I don¡¯t need to hide in the crowd to come here. The surveillance equipment here is not very safe. Being cautious in everything seems to be a common point between people like you and me. General Crowe, we¡¯ll talk later. Thank you for the Cuban cigar. It¡¯s very good. ¡± After saying that, Yu Tian opened the door and walked out. He closed the door with a soft ping sound. General Crowe looked at the figure who had walked out and sat down weakly on his chair. Everything had been controlled by this guy called Yu Tian. He had even been led by the nose by Yu Tian the entire time. As a general who had led troops to war, he could not hide the helplessness he felt when facing Yu Tian. The two of them were not opponents on the same level. The Feeling Yu Tian gave him was not as simple as an assassin. It was a kind of calmness that came from a superior who had even experienced too much blood and fire, and a deterrence to even a strong enemy. This made Crowe feel heartfelt fear and admiration. Fear was to treat this kind of person as an enemy. Admiration is that he can plan and control the overall situation, even he as a general can not think of.. Chapter 873 When Yu Tian returned to his room. What was strange was that Cass was not here. He had only left a note. Looking at the line of words left on it, Yu Tian did not even think about turning around and leaving. He went straight to the abandoned prison factory on the back coast of this base. This place used to be used to dispose of the corpses of this base. Later on, there was a more professional place, so it was abandoned. When Yu Tian rushed here, he originally thought that a big battle would be waiting for him. Who would have thought that right below his feet, in the abandoned factory, Cass was moving his wrists as he looked at the group of people kneeling in front of him. There were at least a dozen of them. Among them, the dead fatty was the leader of the kneeling group. Looking at his bruised and swollen face, Yu Tian laughed to himself. He was still worried about Cass. He did not expect that the other party would fight so well and make these guys obedient. They did not seem to have any temper at all. Yu Tian jumped down and saw Cass standing up when he heard the voice. he shouted, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡± Yu Tian nodded and looked at the group of people here. He asked with a smile, ¡°Why? Are you going to use your life to threaten me to hand over the money that I still have hidden? Or do they already know something?¡± Yu Tian had already guessed everything, but he still asked this question because he felt that this damn fatty was quite interesting. There was a need to drag them into the water. Yu Tian walked in front of the Fatty and looked at this white man who was so fat that he was almost as big as a sumo wrestler from Japan. Yu Tian looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°You mean that you have my evidence. If I don¡¯t give you all the money that comes after that, you¡¯re going to go to the warden and expose me, right? And everyone here?¡± As Yu Tian spoke, he glanced around at the rest of the people. They had all followed the dead fatty, Locke. The dead fatty was quite kind. It seemed that only the dead fatty¡¯s injuries were slightly more serious. The rest of them were fine. It was probably Cass who had caught the head of the bandits first. He had caught this guy in an instant, shocking all the subordinates of the Dead Fatty. It was interesting to say that Cass seemed to have followed Yu Tian for a few days and understood the same principle. Don¡¯t kill someone before you beat them up. Only kill them when there is no value in obtaining some information. Otherwise, according to Cass ¡®previous style of doing things, the group of people in front of him would probably be corpses one by one. Cass had kept them alive because he obviously knew that Yu Tian was coming over soon. It would depend on Yu Tian, the boss, what information he needed. When he saw Yu Tian coming, Cass was happy. Sure enough, Yu Tian cared about his brothers very much. Following Yu Tian, Cass felt that he had good taste and finally had the feeling that he had finally met a wise leader. It must be known that the bosses that Cass followed before treated him as a merciless killing machine. They did not take care of him like brothers. Even after the Boss had an accident, they still sold off their underlings. He could be said to have remembered all these things. They were simply vivid in his mind and could never be forgotten. Now that he had met Yu Tian, he simply wanted to carry out his loyalty to the end. No one could expect him to find a new boss. When Cass saw that Yu Tian was asking questions, the dead fatty did not answer a single word. The thugs around him only lowered their heads and kept their mouths shut. This made him a little unhappy. He walked over and lifted one of the dead fatty¡¯s underlings up, holding his neck. Then. There was a crack! This person¡¯s neck was broken by one of Cass¡¯s hands. His entire head was twisted 180 degrees, as if the cervical vertebra did not exist. His eyes were really growing at the back! This guy spat out blood from his mouth. As for his corpse, it was also casually thrown aside by Cass, cass said coldly, ¡°This is demon island. I don¡¯t care if a few people die here. You¡¯d better answer my boss quickly. Otherwise, your next death won¡¯t be as simple as this. ¡± When the crowd heard this, the remaining ten or so Fatso¡¯s underlings looked at their comrades who had died with their eyes wide open. Their faces were staring at their corpses from behind. For a moment, their bodies were trembling. At this moment, their hearts were filled with regret. They were on the verge of crying. How dare they provoke this malignant star? In their hearts, they were about to curse their boss, the regional team leader Locke, a stinky head. Wasn¡¯t it all because of this team leader, NO, the damn fatty? What else could they say? If everyone attacked together, this Cass would definitely not be a match. All they had to do was to deceive him. Now that they saw this, what else could they say? How unlucky! They thought they were unlucky! The damn fatty naturally did not know how his subordinates were cursing him in their hearts. After all, at this moment, he was only thinking about this Yu Tian who had come. He definitely did not want to be exposed by him. One had to know that he had already grasped Yu Tian¡¯s true purpose of coming here. However, he did not expect that at this moment, Cass would kill another person in front of him. Moreover, it was obvious that if he did not reply, then perhaps the next Cass would break his head. Cass walked towards him. Yu Tian quietly watched all of this and found an old machine tool to sit on. He stuck his hands in and looked at the dozens of kneeling people below. There was no killing intent in his eyes, only an incomparable calmness. It seemed that the person who had his neck broken by Cass just now could not touch his heart at all. It even caused a slight fluctuation in his heart. Yu Tian was very familiar with killing people, even if it was more cruel than this. Every single person here was not weak. The truly weak ones were the ordinary people of this world. Yu Tian¡¯s sympathy would not be left on this group of people in front of him. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to become a killer hunter. At this moment, fatty said, ¡°I did not intend to target you guys. It was just that I accidentally saw you guys placing a mini submarine on the shore that day. I intentionally eavesdropped on your neighbors. My ears are especially sharp. I can even hear you guys whispering through the wall. This is one of my talents. ¡± When he heard this, Yu Tian himself was also affected, even though he felt thal there would be occasional collisions on one side of the wall. He thought that it was the gay next door doing something. Now, it seemed that this damn fatty was too heavy. He could even hear the sound when he was pressed against the wall. Yu Tian looked at him and teased, ¡°You, a damn fatty, learned how to climb a wall? You eavesdropped on the kung fu of others in the corner. Do you think that you, a damn fatty, have also specially practiced it? Your ears are so sharp?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ Yu Tian¡­ please spare me.. I don¡¯t dare to go against you anymore! ¡± Chapter 874 Yu Tian did not believe Locke¡¯s words at all. This fellow had learned from others to listen to the corner of the wall and was even planning to blackmail him. What kind of a good person was this? Completely unworthy! Unworthy of his trust, but he could still make use of it. Yu Tian looked at Cass, he pointed at a dead fatty¡¯s underling and said, ¡°Drag him over and hand him over to this dead fatty. There¡¯s one more thing for him to do himself. In the end, go upstairs and find a base soldier¡¯s explosion-proof suit. You should know what I¡¯m going to do.¡± ¡°Understood, boss. Do I need to take a video?¡± ¡°I have enough equipment.¡± The fatty seemed to have guessed something. He could not hide the fear and unease in his eyes. He looked at Yu Tian as if he was looking at a devil! Only a devil would force a human to sign a contract with the god of death and then bring this pitiful human into hell. The damned fatty trembled as he said, ¡°No! Yu Tian, you can¡¯t do this. You have to anger the warden, but I don¡¯t want to! I beg you! Sob sob sob sob, I beg you¡­ sob SOB SOB SOB! ¡± He did not expect this damned fatty to actually cry out in fear. He even began to kowtow towards Yu Tian. Bang! The damned fatty cried and kowtowed towards Yu Tian. Bang! He kowtowed heavily and begged for mercy again! Yu Tian looked at him and understood one thing even more. Every single person here, even if it was someone like the damned fatty who was extremely vicious in the outside world, still had people they were extremely afraid of in this place, they could even feel the fear of life and death. They were very afraid of that prison director! After Yu Tian saw this, he became even more serious about using the dead fatty. Since he wanted to change, he might as well bring more people with him! Yu Tian gave Cass a look. Cass swung his fist at his underling who was kicked over, directly smashing his head with a punch! The sight of blood and flesh splattering everywhere was extremely terrifying. Even Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but sit back a little. He wasn¡¯t afraid, but the smell was a little smelly. The main reason was that he had just smoked a decent cigar at Crowe¡¯s place. Between his mouth and teeth, there was still a faint cigar smell. Then, Cass threw the corpse on the ground, right in front of the damned fatty. The Dead Fatty Locke started to panic, because he had already seen Cass walking to the side to look for an explosion-proof suit for the base soldiers. This was originally the place where the corpses were disposed of, and there had been the deaths of those soldiers before. Naturally, they became the visitors here. Every corpse was treated as trash, and the value of every organ was used to the extreme. It was just that the members of the Kroni Society had received this extreme value. Their wallets had even more money than before. Yu Tian watched as Cass came over with a set of explosion-proof clothing and started to dress up this corpse. He looked very meticulous. He really treated this corpse as if it was his beloved toy. It was only after he put on a helmet for this headless fellow. Cass came behind the Fatty and started to pick up a rock from the side. He grabbed it tightly and said coldly to the back of Locke¡¯s head, ¡°Three seconds. You Know My Locke, three¡­¡± Who knew that this Cass had only said three words. This Locke threw a heavy punch at the ¡®explosion-proof soldier¡¯that was placed in front of him. His eyes were filled with tears. Those were the eyes of fear and unease. He had completely collapsed. When Cass held a rock on his head. In front of him was the shattered head of this corpse. There was always something more frightening than fear. For Locke, it was death before his eyes. He loved money so much that he didn¡¯t tell the warden immediately, because he knew that the warden wouldn¡¯t give him money. After knowing the news, he just told him to go back and stay in peace. At the same time, he thanked him slightly and threw him a decent m nation sausage. Because the warden liked to eat this thing. Therefore, he felt that he could get money from Yu Tian. He had already guessed that Yu Tian¡¯s identity and background must not be simple. Whether it was official or private, as long as he could get money for him. That was the result he wanted! He just wanted more money, and that was the reason why he came here. Otherwise, his crimes outside would have already been punished. The damned fatty, Locke, punched the dead guy again and again. Yu Tian held up his omnipotent communication device, pretending to be filming a video, and turned on a small blue light. In fact, he did not activate the recording function, but it seemed to be enough. It was simple to think of. To control the heart of a person, it was just a simple word or action. It would even make your enemy believe that you had the ability to control his fate. The only thing to do was to be calm. And extremely calm. For Yu Tian, this was his personality, not to mention today after so many years. He was no longer the Yu Tian from before, and he was no longer that simple assassin. Under his protection, the Sisters of the Chu family all grew up beautifully. All of this was because of his strength! For the safety of his own people, for the safety of his own small world, Yu Tian learned a lot of ruthless things. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Drag one over for him, ¡°Yu Tian pretended to record a hand gesture and then said to Cass. Cass did not refuse. He turned around and walked toward another poor guy. As for the one who wanted to run, Yu Tian flicked out a golden needle and shot it through his head. The poor guy fell to the ground. Not even a drop of blood flowed out. There was only a small red dot between his eyebrows and the back of his head¡­ a red dot that was getting redder and redder. Yu Tian¡¯s killing skills shocked everyone here. As for Cass, he was already used to it. Yu Tian was his new boss, his new master. The strength of his master was also the guarantee of his safety. Therefore, he was happy to see Yu Tian reveal such unfathomable skills. As for the Dead Fatty Locke, he did not dare to go against any of Yu Tian¡¯s words or words. Fifteen minutes later. Yu Tian got up and jumped down from the machine. The damned fatty was still kneeling, but the bodies on the ground were all the men he had brought with him. There were no more, no less, fifteen of them. All of them were dead. Out of Cass, two had been killed, while the rest had died in the hands of the damned fatty himself. Yu Tian also promised Locke, ¡°After this matter is over, Pll give you a million dollars. This is an amount that you don¡¯t even need to think of in your entire life. It¡¯s already enough for you. You should understand, right?¡± Yu Tian had more money, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give more. Locke¡¯s value was only worth this much! Just this much. The only way to get more was to give him ghost coins.. Chapter 875 Once everything was ready, there was only one thing left to do. However, this was still within the borders of country M. This made Yu Tian not want to create too much of a ruckus. Although sinking an island was already considered a big ruckus, this place was after all far away from country M.¡¯s west coast. It was even a small island close to the international waters, far away from the secular world. Back when the M Nation chose to build the infamous Demon Island prison here, it was also world-famous. Now, it was still the same place, with another base rising up. If it was someone who came here to stir up some trouble, it would be nothing out of the ordinary. Anyway, it was an abandoned place, but it could not be too big. This was because Yu Tian did not intend to cause any more international disputes, and because he had already ¡°Disappeared¡±for a year. Yu Tian returned to his room first. As for the dead fatty behind him, his every move was being watched by Cass. When it was time to eat in the canteen, Yu Tian found an opportunity to sneak down to the laboratory area. He once again used the Golden Needle on Gauss. This allowed Gauss to break free from the chains by himself. This time, Yu Tian was alone because he had taken a lot of small things from the mini-submarine. There was an electronic interference watch in the high frequency range. This allowed him to temporarily keep the monitor in place instead of blackening the screen for dozens of minutes. Everyone in the monitoring room could not see any strange points from the screen. Yu Tian said to gauss, ¡°I will put a mini earpiece in your ear. This little thing can communicate with me through six floors. We are ready to make our move. ¡± ¡°Thank you. I will do as I promised.¡± Simple loyalty. ¡± ¡°This is the only thing I can do. I have nothing to repay you for saving me from my own life.¡± ¡°Hehe, just remember this.¡± Yu Tian did not say anything more after saying this. He knew that this guy from Ermao seemed to have his obsession. Although Yu Tian could not guess what it was at this moment. He was confident that he could appease the obsession of his subordinates. Even if it was to kill a country¡¯s president, he had the means and ability to do so. After Yu Tian had done all this, he placed the small earpiece into his ear. Then, he turned off the jamming device and prepared to walk out of the place. As usual, as per the rehearsals, Gauss also cooperated with Yu Tian¡¯s rage and roar. He was like a furious beast that wanted to eat Yu Tian! As for Yu Tian, he was like an ordinary base soldier as he began to walk forward Even after opening the door, he still saluted the captain. The warden seemed to dislike managing the affairs below. It was all handed over to him by the so-called ¡°Military advisor¡±. That mysterious guy was in charge of everything here. Even if it was as small as the purchase of experimental equipment. Yu Tian was also curious about such people. Until he took the elevator and was about to go back up. He met five people, one of whom was steel claw, and the other was General Crowe. As for what caught Yu Tian¡¯s attention the most, it was the middle-aged man wearing glasses and a white coat. He was very gentle. After this man glanced at Yu Tian, Yu Tian saluted him. He nodded slightly and walked forward in a hurry. As for Crowe, he glanced at Yu Tianhou in a daze. There was a hint of confusion in his expression. Steel Claw wasn¡¯t surprised, he just followed the man with glasses. Yu Tian watched them walk over and then took the elevator. He watched the man with glasses leave. There was only one thought in his mind: this was an extremely focused man. He didn¡¯t even notice his obvious flaw. Steel Claw didn¡¯t notice because he didn¡¯t even look at him. As for General Crowe, he had obviously noticed some minor details. Even Yu Tian noticed that there was a hint of panic in the way he looked at him. Yu Tian naturally knew that he would not expose him in front of him. However, if that steel claw really discovered something, he could only strike first. He was not worried about being exposed. The main reason was that he still had plans to follow up. If that was the case, it would affect the crucial importance of General Crowe as a chess piece. Seeing that everything was normal, Yu Tian, who had always been calm, could not help but let out a sigh of relief. He also let out a sigh of relief in his heart. When he returned to his room, Cass had not returned yet. Yu Tian began to spread out his sketch, fixing all the incomplete parts. In this way, his simple sketch was extremely detailed. In addition, when the time came to make a move, he would also call for reinforcements. There was basically no foolproof plan in this world. The only way to do more was to continuously improve. Bang Bang. There was a knock on the door. Yu Tian put away the detailed blueprints of the underground and underground base on Demon Island. This was what he had spent this period of time on. It seemed like everything was under his control. Yu Tian was cautious and careful. He knew better than others how to study the information in his hands and construct the things that he needed. This was the reason why he was able to support such a large organization. It wasn¡¯t just because of the Chu family. From an ordinary person in the beginning to the mysterious King a year ago, until now, he had returned to being ordinary. Yu Tian had truly experienced too much. But in the end, he still didn¡¯t forget his ability to ¡°Earn a living.¡±. For example, if one of the Sisters of the Chu family was here, he wouldn¡¯t have to draw the pictures himself. Wasn¡¯t there a genius who could remember everything he saw? But now, he had learned a lot from them. It was a good thing that they were improving each other. Cass knocked on the door and then pushed it open. A good habit. If the details were done well, the chances of failure would be reduced. As soon as Cass came in, he reported to Yu Tian, ¡°Damn fatty Locke doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly. There¡¯s a relatively sudden matter. It¡¯s the disciple that General Crowe took in here. His foster son¡¯s big idiot has already left. He converted all his points into US dollars. He didn¡¯t even accept the warden¡¯s invitation to stay. ¡± ¡°Do you know where he went?¡± ¡°No, but I noticed that he has a Chinese dictionary in his hands.¡± Yu Tianyi smiled in his heart when he heard this. It seemed that Crowe was still worried about him and was also concerned about his wife and children. That stupid big guy must have gone to protect his teacher¡¯s wife. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I know where he went. Now it¡¯s better to start doing our work. Tonight, from the NACI ventilation duct in the laundry room, throw all our directional TNT explosives along that duct into the underground experimental area that we have already found.. Then, Crowe will give us the map of the Nuclear Energy Center! ¡± Chapter 876 The next morning. Yu Tian arrived at the cliff at the back of Demon Island as promised. A radar station was needed here today, so Yu Tian volunteered to come. Although he was here to be a supervisor, he had an extra cigar in his hand. Because General Crowe happened to wander here out of boredom, they stood together and chatted under the witness of dozens of guards. They were upright, even though both of their faces were extremely ugly and looked like they were not on good terms with each other. ¡°I should have killed you on the day of the assassin competition. How did you become a guard?¡± ¡°Ha, your team is still not enough!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I still want to see your figure in tonight¡¯s hunting competition.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to earn that kind of money. I have quite a lot of points now, so I¡¯m preparing to leave the island.¡± ¡°What a shameful coward.¡± .. Such a conversation made Steel Claw, who followed behind him, smile coldly for no reason. He felt that he was thinking too much. How could a person like General Crowe have anything to do with Yu Tian. Moreover, he was conspiring against the demon island in such a public place. Therefore, after listening for a while, Steel Claw turned around and left. He still had to prepare for tonight¡¯s hunting competition. He was the invincible BOSS in tonight¡¯s competition. He still had to sharpen his sharp claws! However, he did not have much free time. He paid attention to the two people who were not on good terms with each other. He watched the sea as they fought head-on. He heard the footsteps behind him gradually fade away. Only then did yu tian whisper, ¡°Where are the things that you want to prepare for me?¡± ¡°What on earth do you want to Do?¡±General Crowe also gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°Do you really intend to blow this island up into the sky? This place has been completely destroyed by that crazy prison warden. There are no ships here at all. Unless the headquarters send over supplies and personnel, they will only bid for a warship that the Kroni will buy themselves. ¡± When Yu Tian heard his words, the corners of his mouth could not help but smile. That¡¯s right, he really planned to blow this entire island into the sky. However, the sky was obviously impossible, but entering the underground sea was no problem at all. When Yu Tian thought of this, the corners of his mouth could not help but smile. He was already looking forward to that scene. When General Crowe saw Yu Tian¡¯s expression, how could he not understand? He took a deep breath of the high-quality cigar in his hand and shook his head repeatedly in annoyance. ¡°Madman! He¡¯s really a madman! ¡± Yu Tian was very cooperative towards such an evaluation. He shrugged and said, ¡°I accept.¡± At this time, the guards in front were starting to build the base, so they did not notice it here. General Crowe quickly passed a small piece of paper with a cigar rolled up to Yu Tian. Yu Tian took the brand new cigar and did not ask anything. He just looked at the sea and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your wife and Son?¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of them. They got the best doctors and nurses, and even that old senior you mentioned. He actually let my youngest son, Kerry, regain the ability to count. Now he seems to have the wisdom of the third grade. He even remembered some happy things in the past. ¡± As General Crowe spoke, his eyes were filled with tears. He was clearly moved by the emotion. The current Crowe, if you said that he was a killer full of evil, it didn¡¯t seem like it at all! Even a retired general who had led troops and fought and killed didn¡¯t seem like it. The only thing that seemed like it was an old man who was very touched because his son¡¯s illness had been treated. Such a general ke Luo made people feel that he was a kind-hearted old man. Speaking of which, Yu Tian had met people like general ke Luo before. The only difference was that they seemed to be rivals. Even the Chu family and those old fellows at the beginning seemed to have some enemies with him. Now, it seemed that everything had become a fleeting cloud. Yu Tian who had been in the past.., he assured ke luo, ¡°Remember to come here at the last moment. I can bring my men with me, and that includes you. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure that your son is well and that you can meet him successfully. However, you have to cooperate with me without any reservations. For example, your loyal team can start to move now. My explosives have already been thrown to the designated location. ¡± General Crowe was shocked when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Tian¡¯s ability to move so quickly. He had even completed the task of sending explosives from the outside. This guy in front of him had really grasped an extremely astonishing ability. Even Crowe felt that his guess of Yu Tian¡¯s identity was a little too small. It seemed that Yu Tian¡¯s identity was not as simple as that of an important upper echelon of the eastern country. It was even more terrifying! When he thought of this, Crowe really could not imagine how this young man, who was not even thirty years old, could have such a powerful background? Who exactly was Yu Tian? Crowe felt that only when he reached the eastern country would he be able to solve that mystery. Now, he could only nod and reply, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± However.., he also mentioned something, ¡°My team is not loyal to me. They are only loyal to the price I gave them that is absolutely unacceptable. This price is all the money I have paid. If you want me to fork out more money, then you can only use this old man as collateral.¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly and said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any money with me, did I? ¡°Besides, if I want to make a call or contact the outside world through my equipment, it¡¯s too late. As for those guys here, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. They only recognize cash! ¡± Speaking up to this point, Yu Tian recalled that he seemed to have seen a large safe in general ke Luo¡¯s office. Thinking up to this point, Yu Tian knew that this old man was also someone who recognized cash. From the looks of it, the money in that box seemed to have bled quite a bit because of this operation! Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat you. After you pay the money out, Pll let you get three times the price. Even if you think the price is sky-high, I can still give you three times the price.¡± ¡°Sky-high three times?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t use all your assets to be curious about my pocket money.¡± Yu Tian really said a very simple sentence. But to general ke Luo, Yu Tian had already confirmed a fact wealth that could rival a country. The young master of an ancient family in an eastern country that could rival a country? The possibility of general ke Luo was very high! Chapter 877 General Crowe no longer planned to think about Yu Tian¡¯s mysterious background and identity! Because he couldn¡¯t think of any clue even after racking his brains. What he could be sure of now was that Yu Tian was not only an outstanding assassin, but also a powerful figure of the eastern country. This strength was not only in the aspect of martial force, it was even in terms of the most crucial position, his financial strength, and even his power! These were all influence! Hence, General Crowe was certain that this fellow¡¯s background was not simple. Not to mention such a passenger plane, Yu Tian could actually be mobilized. The identity of such a terrifying young man was no longer very important. What was important was that this fellow was not his enemy. It really made him feel extremely fortunate. The cigar in General Crowe¡¯s hand could not help but smell even better! Going against Yu Tian was simply crazy! However, when he thought about how Yu Tian wanted to deal with the warden here and had already started to lay out a flawless plan. General Crowe felt that this Yu Tian in front of him was even more terrifying than that warden. The warden was a means, while Yu Tian controlled the overall situation step by step, just like a grandmaster in chess. Every step he took was aimed at the general. As for the Queen and the Knights, the bishops were all chess pieces that could be sacrificed at will. From Yu Tian¡¯s operation, the rest of the people on Demon Island, as long as they were not his people, were all ¡°Bad guys ¡°who could be buried together with him! Yu Tian had already gotten what he wanted. He put out the cigar in his hand, put it into his pocket, and began to return. Not far behind him, Cass was standing there obediently waiting. Even if it was Steel Claw¡¯s threat, he did not care. Cass was such a person. He was a stubborn Indian monk! When Cass saw his boss coming over, he went forward and asked, ¡°Should we get rid of Steel Claw in advance?¡± When Yu Tian heard this proposal, he agreed, but that guy did not seem to be easy to deal with. Who knew that he seemed to have specially planned it out for his boss. This cass directly said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s assassin¡¯s hunting competition, he is the invincible BOSS, which is also the guardian of the resources in the neutral zone. His invincibility is also his strength. As for the resources that he protects, they are the medical supplies that the group of assassins need after they are injured. Without these supplies, the entire demon island¡¯s carnival that lasts for three days, there will be no tomorrow for them to continue living!¡± When Yu Tian heard what Cass said, he understood what the competition was going to be. This was really a big competition. Yu Tian could smell the smell of blood coming. No wonder a radar base was going to be built here. Even the guards were required to go to the underground base and stay in the cafeteria and the activity areas in the halls there, watching the live projection on the big screen. It seemed that the world on Demon Island would be handed over to the killers. Their competition venue was now in this place! At the same time, Yu Tian was even more glad that he had acted early and that God was helping him. It was really like the saying, ¡°Man proposes, God disposes! ¡°! Because in this way, he would definitely be able to obtain a very good advantage. That was General Crowe¡¯s confidant team. Today, they could make good use of it to start their operation. From the location of the underground base, they would take out the explosives and place them at the location that Yu Tian needed. Those explosives were all quantitative TNT like a small piece of white chocolate. It was difficult to find those things stuck on the white wall. The most important thing was that Yu Tian had taken out more than 300 pieces of explosives from the mini submarine. Although these explosives were small, their explosive power was comparable to those explosives that could split mountains. With the development of technology, the weapons used to kill people became smaller and more lethal. They were even more powerful. Even the heavens were helping! Yu Tian then asked, ¡°Cass, what are your specific thoughts?¡± ¡°If I participate in this assassin competition, I can get rid of him!¡± Yu Tian heard this suggestion, he took a deep look at his newly recruited underling. This fellow whose entire face was tattooed with scriptures, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated the loyalty of one person! Clearly, Cass was such a loyal fellow! Yu Tian patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Pll go. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that Steel Claw is a complete reformer. Not only did he inject some serum into his blood, but his broken hands were also connected to the sharp claws like Wolverine in the Movies! This is a killing machine, you are not his opponent!¡± Cass refused, ¡°I know what you are worried about boss, but please believe in my strength, I have the ability to deal with him. ¡± ¡°You are so confident?¡± ¡°With my experience, it is more than enough to deal with an opponent like him.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t he an invincible BOSS in this game?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. This invincible boss is just his strength. Among the assassins participating in the assassin competition, he is definitely an invincible existence. Moreover, he also has two soldiers armed with guns to help him guard the neutral area of the supply point. Therefore, the assassins don¡¯t dare to provoke him! They also don¡¯t dare to fight with this guy. However, in such a competition, out of fifty assassins, only ten must survive. Unless you give up, then injuries are inevitable! ¡± Cass explained this to Yu Tian, and Yu Tian finally understood. At this moment, Yu Tian thought of something, and he could not hide the shock in his heart, looking at Cass in front of him, he said, ¡°Are you planning to directly look for this guy after entering the assassin competition? ¡°And then let those assassins snatch those supplies. Because you know that those supplies will be the protection of those assassins, and your target is not them, so you think that they will work together to deal with this BOSS? ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant?¡± ¡°Yes, such an existence may become an existence that no one dares to provoke! ¡°Cass smiled, he changed the topic and said, ¡°But if his weakness appears, and it is a fatal weakness, then he will be mercilessly devoured by countless assassins swarming over!¡± Yu Tian looked at Cass. He suddenly felt that this killer monk who came from the Dora Temple! He had really thought too simply! But for now, Cass ¡®adventure seemed to be the most worthwhile one at the moment. He, Yu Tian, personally took action. If anything unexpected happened, all the plans would end and turn to dust! The truth was Cass was the only choice! Chapter 878 At the beginning of the plan, Yu Tian had made a lot of plans. When he fell into a deep sleep. He took a deep breath and immediately entered a state where he forgot about both things and himself. Yu Tian had been practicing his golden needle for a long time. From what he could do, he could also wrap the end of the tail of the golden needle with the thin thread of natural silk to complete some things like those in novels, flying the needle to guide the acupoints, taking someone¡¯s life from a distance and then taking back the golden needles. There were some things that looked mysterious but looked at it from a different angle, only to find that there was nothing mysterious about them. Just like that magic trick, it was just such a simple gadget. Speaking of which, Yu Tian gradually realized the world of ancient martial arts. He could not reach the ¡°Qi¡±that the old man who visited him a year ago said! He could only use some tricks to make his golden needles appear to be manipulated. From the flying needles to the retracting fingers, it was actually through the small invisible silk threads in his hand. It was a fantastical technique, but it also had the ability to kill and steal. However, it was a very simple fact. At least after killing, there was no need to take the needles. The tiny thread was pulled back, and it was usually hidden in his sleeves. The golden needle killing someone to take their life was indeed a special skill. It was somewhat similar to a martial arts novel. In the past, Yu Tian naturally did not believe it. However, as his cultivation progressed, he also felt that there were some mysteries that he wanted to unlock. Just like now, Yu Tian had already achieved some reverence in his heart. Putting everything else aside, it seemed that he was already very certain about the ancient martial arts. He had also begun to step into this threshold. However, he was only at the entrance to watch the show, so he really had no idea what to do. He thought of the reclusive aristocratic families that Uncle Long had mentioned before. All of them had ancient martial arts inheritances, but no one knew about them. All of them seemed to be reclusive. Yu Tian planned to find out more after he understood everything. It was always good to be apprenticed to a master or to look for a master to visit a friend. Now, Yu Tian could already feel that there was an obvious bottleneck in his self-exploration. He knew this bottleneck in his heart, so he needed a new breakthrough to complete it. Thinking of this, Yu Tian began to fall asleep. He slowly fell asleep. In his heart, he was also thinking about the golden needle in his hand. At this moment, what he didn¡¯t know was that a faint, indistinct aura began to appear on the tip of his finger. It was like an aura that should have existed, but was obviously invisible. Unfortunately, he was already asleep at this time, so he didn¡¯t notice it at all. Early in the morning. The new assassin competition began. Cass was not in the room. Yu Tian knew what that Kid had gone to do, so he finally agreed to Cass¡¯suggestion. Although it was risky, it could not withstand Cass ¡®persistence. Moreover, his determined and confident expression was not one that could be rejected. Yu Tian knew a little about this guy. He had always wanted to challenge the strong. If Yu Tian didn¡¯t agree this time, he could predict that Cass would be very disappointed. Not to mention that Steel Claw was a dangerous factor in this plan. A person like Cass would never easily get around such a person. Rather than helping him to deal with such a person,. It was more like the two had a reason for each other. One was that Cass wanted to challenge the strong. If he was too strong, he would be courting death. If he was too weak, he would not achieve his goal. There was no doubt that the warden was not suitable. That would undoubtedly expose his identity and purpose. It would also implicate the entire plan. However, he could not be too weak. The best target would be steel claw. Secondly, Steel Claw was the one who was prepared to attack them at any time in this plan. It would not make sense if such an opponent did not find a perfect opportunity to kill them. Thinking of this, it could arouse some vigilance. Therefore, although Yu Tian was worried about Cass wanting to get rid of him, he seemed to be unable to refuse. Cass was not around. He participated in the hunting competition above the demon island. It was simply a big escape that lasted for three days. Yu Tian did not make any movements. He just followed the arrangements and quietly walked into the underground base. It was still the same familiar cafeteria, but the spacious rooms on both sides of the cafeteria had been changed into floor mats. As long as they finished eating, they would stay here obediently. Unless they needed guards, they would not be as good as the killers who were preparing to participate in the assassination. There were also six or seven screens projected here, which were the live broadcast information of the killer competition. They could see the competition from all angles. These were all from the high-definition cameras that had been covering the base for the past few days. There was also the holographic radar station. Any movement would not be able to escape the detection of these machines. Yu Tian could not think of helping Cass, because Cass and the others were wearing radio interference bracelets. However, Yu Tian believed in his new little brother, just as he believed that his boss would take him out and give him the right to walk in the Sun. Speaking of this matter, Yu Tian felt even more uneasy if something happened to Cass. Such a little brother was worthy of being called his brother. So, just in case, he still ordered General Crowe. He sent a base soldier to infiltrate the patrol on Alcatraz Island. Their role in this competition was to monitor and guard. The difference was that they were different from steel claw. Steel Claw was directly involved, but they had no role. In this competition, the killers saw them for the same reason as they saw invisible people. Even if an assassin died at their feet, they could not touch these guys. As for the base soldiers below the base, Yu Tian noticed a group of about a dozen guys with a tiger LOGO badge on their arms. They were General Crowe¡¯s people, his trusted aides, and members of the team who had taken a lot of money from General Crowe. General Crowe called them the tiger team. It was a very rock-and-roll way of naming them. These people were all Yu Tian¡¯s men today, and they all occasionally glanced at Yu Tian. Apparently, they had also received General Crowe¡¯s words that Yu Tian was the true hidden mirror in the plan. Yu Tian was their organization. Most importantly, Yu Tian also promised them that after the matter was done, he would give them another million dollars each when he left. This made each of them extremely loyal! Two sums of money, this was practically enough to make them throw away everything. As long as they had it they would do it! Chapter 879 In the silent canteen. Everyone was paying attention to the start of the match. When someone noticed that there was actually Cass among them. They began to jump for joy and placed bets on Cass. As for Yu Tian, he also placed a bet. 100 dollars on Cass being alive, or even the first place. Yu Tian only placed a bet of 100 dollars. This caused the guard in charge of the betting to look at him with disdain. It was as if he felt that Yu Tian was only willing to fork out so little money for his little brother to participate in this kind of competition. At that time, Yu Tian did not pay attention to this fellow. Instead, he turned around fiercely and punched this fellow in the nose. This punch was to reward this guy for spouting nonsense! Then, he grabbed this guy whose face was covered in blood, he threatened, ¡°Remember, I want to buy his first place with 100 dollars and still be alive. You better remember this, you shameless bitch! You are only qualified to count votes for him here, not to enter and earn big money. This Is You, a coward bug for Life! ¡± Yu Tian let go of this guy and gave him a middle finger. The surrounding people did not dare to provoke Yu Tian. Who knew how powerful Yu Tian was? At the same time, everyone knew about Yu Tian¡¯s relationship with Cass. Such a person was not someone they could provoke, not to mention Yu Tian¡¯s current strength. It was obvious to everyone in the base. In an office filled with surveillance cameras in the underground base, the warden and his subordinates were all standing there. The man wearing glasses was also standing there, the person standing beside him was none other than General Crowe, who had secretly cooperated with Yu Tian. The warden looked at the screen and saw that every assassin was already in position in his own area. He was extremely happy. This time, there were more and more rich people betting. He could also get a lot of funds from the headquarters, this way, his base would become even more important in Kroni. This was all he wanted, to make his position in Kronny even more important. It was just that the money he made recently, he still felt too slow, so he increased the excitement of the competition and the odds. This made even more rich people interested. There were actually some rich people from the east, this was the news he had just received. The warden had always wanted to bring this competition to the eastern country. However, there was nothing he could do about the damnable ¡°Royal Sky¡±company. The headquarters had instructed him not to have any conflicts of interest with the company or even the eastern country. The warden knew that the company was the assets of the mysterious King from a year ago. The power behind him was astonishing. Therefore, he was also very careful not to have any conflicts with such a giant. At this time, the warden noticed Cass on the screen, he smiled and said, ¡°This Cass still seems to think that the money is too little. Doesn¡¯t his new boss plan to give him more money? ¡°Let him enter this game to fight for his life. Let alone him, even if his boss, Yu Tian, comes, he might not be able to survive in this game. This is a three-day-and-three-night grand escape mode. Without any supplies or medical supplies, he can forget about surviving. In the end, out of the fifty of us, only ten assassins survived. I advise him to give up¡­ Oh right, we have no choice but to jump into the sea and swim back to M Nation. Hahaha. ¡± The bespectacled man behind him was swiping his phone, he told the warden, ¡°This time, another rich man from the Orient has placed a bet. His target is Cass. He has placed a bet of five million US dollars, and he wants to bet on his first place and survival. It seems that we can¡¯t let this guy survive, or else we won¡¯t be able to earn so much money.¡± ¡°Mr. Zach, has the headquarters allowed us to interfere in the game in front of this group of rich people?¡±? ¡°You have to know that this group of rich adults not only want excitement, but also a game competition so that they can smell the scent of money. If our interference is obvious, then they will feel that this game competition has lost the ¡®justice¡¯that they need. Although there has never been a so-called ¡®justice, ¡®we have to pretend to have it.¡± Crowe agreed with the Warden¡¯s words, crowe nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t been here for long. Although the demon island base has been built for a long time, we have only been here for a short period of time. We Can¡¯t give up just like that. So, it¡¯s better to have a long-term plan.¡± Crowe followed the warden¡¯s words. In any case, there was no problem with his way of agreeing with the warden. Even the warden himself felt that there was nothing wrong with it. But only Crowe knew that he was doing it for Yu Tian. After all, Cass was Yu Tian ¡®s man. And he had also received news that Cass was going after Steel Claw. This was clearly a bold move to get rid of Steel Claw. But it was still a very good idea. The only inconvenience was that he didn¡¯t dare to be too obvious to protect Cass. But now that he was following the warden¡¯s words, there was no mistake. No one could doubt that he actually had second thoughts about the warden. This was safe for him, and he could continue to protect Cass. The man wearing glasses was Zach. He only took a glance at General Crowe, he said disapprovingly, ¡°If he wins, then we will earn a lot less this time. General Crowe, I don¡¯t absolutely disagree with your opinion, but I think we should use a reasonable method to prevent us from earning less money. ¡± The warden was amused. He looked at Zach and smiled, ¡°I knew the headquarters sent you here to protect me with your smart brain. ¡± Zach smiled but didn¡¯t say anything, then he took out the walkie-talkie and said to the other end, ¡°Steel Claw, once that guy reaches your neutral zone, even if he doesn¡¯t dare to get close to you, you will force him into your zone. As long as he reaches your supply point, you, the invincible BOSS, will be able to take advantage of the situation and kill this guy in this game.¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, steel claw replied with certainty, ¡°I understand, Mr. Zach. ¡± At this moment, Crowe was also calm. Because wasn¡¯t this what they wanted? Yu Tian wanted Cass to get rid of Steel Claw, and Steel Claw coincidentally wanted to get rid of Cass as well. It was really a coincidence that everything happened. Speaking of which, the scene in front of them was extremely coincidental. On the one hand, they had to kill the greatest danger, and on the other hand, they had to get rid of the guy who had affected their earnings. They really met all of them! Chapter 880 Interlocking canine teeth! This was the first scene Yu Tian saw at the start of the competition. He recalled that many years ago, he had experienced many things. He did not know how many times he had participated in such competitions. However, no matter how many times he watched such competitions, he would eventually feel that they were just the fun of the rich. The Killers fought for their lives, the dealers made money empty-handed, and the rich gambled and were happy. Yu Tian saw that Cass had successfully dealt with a person, so he reduced his worry. Cass was not injured, and it seemed that he could continue to repair himself. Then, he would wait for an excellent opportunity to attract the killers to that neutral area. Speaking of which, this plan was not bad! However, all the risks were placed on Cass. In this way, the assassins were all staring at him. They all wanted to see if he could bite off a piece of meat in the neutral area. Otherwise, no one would dare to move recklessly. Thinking of this, Yu Tian¡¯s heart fell silent. With this, it was really a narrow escape for Cass. This was completely different from what he had discussed with him back then. Cass still chose the method that he thought was the most risky and the most likely to succeed. Yu Tian stood up and thought to himself, ¡°Then Pll start here too. Cass, you can make your own decision! ¡± Yu Tian quietly walked to the side, just like a guard who wanted to exercise out of boredom. However, judging from the scene in front of them, everyone was paying attention to the person they were betting on. No one would notice him. Yu Tian walked to the front of a soldier with a tiger sticker on his armband. When the soldier saw him, he was stunned. Then, he pretended to be displeased and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t come to my place when you go to the toilet. Go to the side by yourself. ¡± After shouting, the soldier whispered to Yu Tian, ¡°Greetings to the commander. ¡± Yu Tian was already the commander of this small team. It was ironic to say that these guys were the enemies that Yu Tian thought they were. ¡°Are the things ready? Where are the clothes I want?¡± ¡°They are all in the changing room. The people guarding the entrance of the experimental area are our two brothers today. ¡± After saying that, the soldier pretended to push Yu Tian who was in front of him. After pushing him, he shouted angrily, ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t have a fire here. I Don ¡®t smoke. ¡± Yu Tian also pointed his middle finger at him shamelessly and turned towards the end. At this moment, the people watching the underground base did not have many suspicions. They only cared about the match that was about to enter the first day of the afternoon. The assassin game, the Grand Escape and kill competition. It was a very simple way to play. Live, live, or live. As for the food and medical supplies, they found them by themselves. As for the guns, they didn¡¯t have any. Compared to the competition with guns, the rich preferred this kind of close-quarter combat with flesh and blood. They loved this thing to death! Just like poppy, it made them very addicted, so they didn¡¯t lose any money at all. They kept betting and kept increasing the stakes. It was a type of opiate that was mentally addictive! Even the assassins who participated in the game would sometimes fall in love with that kind of fighting and excitement. They were not only the trump cards of the players of Pai Gow on the gambling table, they were also participants. For the sake of greater benefits, the participants who became rich overnight, the players who risked their lives. Yu Tian came to the changing room and saw the two base soldiers guarding the gate walking towards him. At the same time, they used the device that Crowe gave them to block the surveillance devices here. These two soldiers also had the tiger badge on their arms. They were very cute. It was obvious that Crowe loved his family and loved his children very much. Unfortunately, his only surviving son had become a fool. Although he was now being treated, Crowe believed that miracles would exist. However, Yu Tian also sympathized with such a retired general. The two soldiers walked over and nodded slightly at Yu Tian, one of them called out to Yu Tian, ¡°General ke Luo said that you are the person in charge of this plan, our commander. Now, Commander, you can go in and change things. As for all the spots below, we have already placed your explosives. We just don¡¯t know the starter¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At the last moment, you can go and meet General Crowe. There will be a way to send you out in advance. There is money on it too. That is the follow-up reward that we promised you.¡± ¡°Thank you, commander. Is it a ship? It¡¯s here to pick us up.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s a submarine.¡± The two soldiers:¡± ¡­ ! ¡± When Yu Tian came out of the room again, he had already become a base soldier with a black identification card. Unsurprisingly, he directly passed through the gate and entered the elevator. He only had one destination now, which was the experimental area below, and then he would release Gauss. Was this only the first day of the competition? No, it was already the last day. Everything on Demon Island should die along with his history. Yu Tian was ready. He believed that Gauss had been waiting for a long time. Yu Tian did not encounter any obstacles along the way. He was like a soldier who was extremely familiar with this place. He looked at the busy laboratory staff around him. He did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for them as they were about to be buried in the sea. These guys were all executioners with blood-stained long knives in their hands. When he arrived at the heavily guarded door, Yu Tian showed his identification card to the captain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now? has this guy been being watched by the higher-ups recently? ¡°The test subjects need more experiments. We need to carry out the third phase of the adjustment.¡± Hearing Yu Tian say the word ¡°Third phase of the adjustment¡± , the captain immediately stopped doubting and ordered his soldiers to open the door. General Crowe told Yu Tian about this. He didn¡¯t expect that this group of people were really doing many super soldier experiments on Gauss. Such inhuman human experiments. This group of people were truly insane. After Yu Tian walked in, he glanced at the captain behind him and said, ¡°Close the door. I¡¯m going to give him a special injection. You all know the rules.¡± The captain shrugged helplessly, indicating that he knew. Then, he had the soldiers close the door. Speaking of which, he also wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. However, Gauss had a long life. He was actually able to be so energetic while being tortured every day. Especially recently, why did he look so much better! The captain shook his head helplessly. He really wanted to take the money and leave as soon as possible. In this damned place, it was good enough to earn money. To enjoy¡­ there was simply nothing to enjoy. Not even a woman. Even the lab staff are men! Chapter 881 Gauss saw a base soldier come in. He was about to get angry, but when he saw the shiny electronic device that the soldier threw on the ground, he immediately understood, it was the mysterious person who had been treating his injuries for the past few days, an eastern powerhouse ¡ª Yu Tian. Gauss still wanted to act as usual, but he didn¡¯t expect Yu Tian to take off his helmet directly. Under his astonished and puzzled gaze, yu Tian looked at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Today is the day of your release. I counted the days, and your injuries should be almost healed. In addition, those people are also worried that something might happen to you, so they kept giving you nutrient fluids and glucose. Your spirit and energy are much better than the average person, right?¡± Yu Tian was right. There was no need for Yu Tian to make a move at all. When he heard Yu Tian say that he could be freed today, the monster broke free of the shackles on his hands and pulled out the hooks on his shoulders. Then, he broke the shackles on his feet with one hand. It was very easy for him to break the shackles with just one hand. Yu Tian looked at such a super soldier, and the corners of his mouth revealed a satisfied smile. Even the iron cage did not stop him from causing trouble, but it was gently pushed aside by the two hands that caused trouble. Then, he squeezed his body and directly broke the iron railing. Looking at such a guy, Yu Tian asked curiously, ¡°Did they inject you with the blood serum of the Hulk in the movie?¡± Gauss smiled innocently, then clenched his fists and asked excitedly, ¡°Boss, tell me, how many people do you want me to kill?¡± Yu Tian waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not killing people. We want this island to sink. Everyone here, except for Crowe¡¯s people, and our own people, will die here.¡± Yu Tian said this casually, but all of a sudden, he wanted to bury the entire island in the sea. Even a person like Gauss, who was full of hatred, couldn¡¯t help but feel what a big deal! It was a big deal, but his strength allowed it. Gauss also asked worriedly, ¡°Then how are we going to leave?¡±? ¡°1 don¡¯t care. At most, I¡¯ll die with them. I also feel that it¡¯s not a loss, but what about you, Boss? ¡°You¡¯re my benefactor. I Can¡¯t watch you die like this. Let¡¯s Find a boat first! ¡°This way, you¡¯ll be tortured more, and you¡¯ll have to endure the hatred for a few days, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to rush. Pm already very grateful. My hope has been fulfilled! ¡± Looking at the big guy in front of him, Yu Tian felt satisfied with his reply. This was also a person worth taking in as a subordinate. At least for now, there was no problem. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a submarine coming here to pick us up. That thing can withstand a large number of explosions. There¡¯s no problem at all. ¡± ¡°You still have a submarine?¡± ¡°Hehe, come, I¡¯ll check on your injuries. In a while, we¡¯ll go out. What¡¯s a submarine? I can even buy an aircraft carrier to start a basketball game! ¡± ¡°What an awesome pen! ¡± Gauss quietly received treatment. He also asked why he didn¡¯t go out now. Yu Tian told him about the matters above, especially since Cass hadn¡¯t started to fall into chaos yet. So now wasn¡¯t the time to make a move. Gauss asked curiously, ¡°How do you know here?¡± ¡°Crowe has already cooperated with us. Don¡¯t forget. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Gauss is an idiot.¡± After Yu Tian gave him the golden needle acupuncture point, he still felt that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with this kid. He even saw with his naked eyes that his wound was slowly healing. Looking at this scene, Yu Tian finally understood that the possibility of being a super soldier was really realized by this kid. Yu Tian¡¯s curiosity towards the modified human was still because of his previous contact with him. However, after seeing a super soldier like Gauss today, he believed that the cyborg like Steel Claw was only going to be eliminated. The real success case was still the existence of Gauss! However, he could imagine how many experiments had been done on Gauss. Yu Tian did not continue to heal Gauss ¡®wounds at this time. Because everything was much better, the current Gauss was enough to immediately join the battle. Now, Yu Tian had to do something new. That was to interrupt the surveillance equipment in the underground laboratory area, and then there was the only elevator that went up. Yu Tian took out a small tablet from his pocket. Then, he commanded gauss, ¡°Go to that surveillance equipment, smash it, and then pull down a line for me.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss!¡± Yu Tian¡¯s next actions were like a hacker, very high-end. He made a large area of the laboratory¡¯s monitoring screen stop moving. But the monitoring time below was still flowing normally. This was a way for hackers to break in. Yu Tian then said, ¡°Smash Open the electronic lock at the door. Is Your Fist Okay? Gauss took action to prove that he was alright. He smashed the screen of the electronic lock with his fist. Then, he pulled out a wire from it. It was still emitting sparks and electric current. Yu Tian was stunned. He saw Gauss scratch his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°They did a high voltage experiment on me. My body can withstand a certain volt of electric current without any problem. ¡± ¡°They really tortured you a lot and came up with a lot of tricks! ¡± ¡°They did a lot of experiments on me that I can¡¯t forget for the rest of my life, but the success of these experiments allowed me to use everything they gave me today to completely destroy this place. ¡± Yu Tian nodded and began to connect the circuits. As long as he was not inside, the electronic door would lose its effect. This way, he could wait for the news from above. As for the captain outside the door, at this time, he would not look for trouble. After all, the Warden¡¯s eyes were all on the match today. Yu Tian asked gauss, ¡°From now on, your life will be mine, right?¡± Gauss nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have any family anymore. You Are My Big Brother! ¡± ¡°You used to be about two meters tall? Are you still so strong?¡± ¡°I used to be about 1.8 meters tall and very thin. I came here and was constantly changed. ¡± ¡°Good, then don¡¯t call me Gauss. From now on, forget about the past. You are my little brother, so call me Big Guy! ¡± ¡°Alright boss, I¡¯ll call you big guy.¡± ¡°Very good! ¡°Yu Tian stood up after he was done, he put the small tablet back and said, ¡°Destroy all the surveillance equipment here for me now. I¡¯ve already fixed their images, but just in case, I don¡¯t want to make any mistakes and let them realize that we¡¯re out of their control. At most, they¡¯ll think that it¡¯s a black screen and that the equipment is damaged..)) Chapter 882 The beginning of a plan was usually the end of the plan. However, the process of ending depended on whether the plan succeeded or failed. Success and failure counted as the end. If it was fast, the end would be even faster, regardless of victory or defeat. Yu Tian was very clear about this, so he wanted to end it quickly, and on the side of the goddess of victory. All the explosive points of the quantitative high explosive penetration explosives, the only trigger device was in his hands. And that small tablet was the trigger device that entered the activation code. Even if this thing was lost, or if Yu Tian made a mistake. Those gadgets, would be detonated on time in 48 hours. Win or lose, the beginning of this plan meant the end, the end of the Alcatraz base. The only fate was to bury the sea, and the question of how many people would die. But no matter what, it was enough to give the clone society a heavy blow. Not to mention, Yu Tian already had a lot of information about the clone society here. After the field agent sent out retrieved useful information from Tennessee, he would hand it over to a professional intelligence processing analyst, and then all the questions would be answered. The net was now closed, and the goal of destroying the base was now begun. Yu Tian did a final check on Gauss. The moment he did not mind giving him the nickname ¡°Big Guy, ¡°Yu Tian knew that this guy was the underling he was looking for, simple and honest, most importantly, there was hatred for the Clone Society, which was crucial to Yu Tian. His new organization was not facing the world, nor was it facing the east. Instead, it planned to monitor the west, which had not been very obedient. He had actually managed to create so many things during his one-year vacation. He did not plan to completely retire from the martial arts world! If he really had to retire, how would that be possible? The power in Yu Tian¡¯s hands was enough to deter these little rascals, but it did not mean that he did not have it. Moreover, power couldn¡¯t be eternal. He needed to create a rule for these disobedient fellows and create a radius. Without rules, there wouldn¡¯t be a radius, not to mention threatening the eastern kingdom. He, Yu Tian, was still there. The mysterious King wasn¡¯t dead yet. He wasn¡¯t like the rumors outside, and had disappeared without a trace. He just liked to live a low-key retirement life and took a vacation for a period of time. Yu Tian turned on the communication device and reset the detonation code to the point that even uncle long did not know about it. Then, he started to contact uncle long. Uncle Long had been waiting on the other end of the line for a long time. When he heard Yu Tian¡¯s voice.., he immediately asked excitedly, ¡°How is it? Is it safe? The submarine has already set off, but it¡¯s not from our country, and it¡¯s also not from the M Nation. After all, the M Nation won¡¯t fight against their own people for us. ¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°The great hairy nation. ¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he also came back to his senses. It was also such a place. It was located on the west coast of the M Nation, and it had to be advanced to the point where it would not be discovered by the M Nation¡¯s navy, there was also a point where it could quickly react to the M nation¡¯s west coast to hide, and it was silent in the depths of the ocean. Yu Tian understood the great hairy nation. He smiled and asked uncle long, ¡°How is it? How much did you spend to hire them to help me?¡± ¡°Not much, not much. It¡¯s only 50 million.¡± ¡°Rubles?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Green coins, US dollars! ¡± ¡°50 million US dollars to come and pick us up once? May I ask what kind of submarine is it? It¡¯s extremely expensive.¡± ¡°What kind of submarine would be qualified to come and pick up our boss Yu Tian? Naturally, it¡¯s their country¡¯s god of the North Wind! ¡± When Yu Tian heard this, he could not help but Grumble in his heart what a huge sum of money. However, when he learned that a submarine had come to pick him up, Yu Tian was no longer worried. Right now, he was only planning to start the operation, but Uncle Long had also made sure that the investigation in Tennessee was progressing smoothly. He did not want to break off midway because of him, which would cause the other party to be on guard. Uncle long promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That field agent is much smarter than we thought. She has almost finished her investigation. Oh right, she is a member of my newly established nine-tailed Fox team. Come to the company when you have time. Take a look at my newly trained team. I will definitely satisfy you! ¡± Yu Tian felt troubled when he heard that, he flatly refused, ¡°Don¡¯t. Pm a non-existent person now. The new company is yours, and I¡¯m no longer part of the Chu family. Just let me have some free time to do what I want to do from time to time.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking a risk now? Or are you risking your life? !¡± ¡°Hehe, this happens to be what I want to do. Ah, can¡¯t I do it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s awesome!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t want to argue with Uncle Long anymore, he just wanted him to say, ¡°Hurry up there and get more information. Once I¡¯m done here, Pll go back and go straight to the relevant information that you can find out. If it¡¯s really Europa, then I¡¯ll go straight there. For such a thing to suddenly appear, I won¡¯t start with country M first. I¡¯ll have to clean it up from the outer circle. No one can escape. Pull out the radish and bring it out of the mud! ¡± ¡°1 know. I¡¯ve been with you for a long time. I know what to do.¡± ¡°As long as you understand. That¡¯s all for now. Pm going to make my move now. Give me the satellite positioning image. With the holographic scanning Pve given you during this period of time, we can mobilize more than fifty satellites. All of them can draw a map for this little thing in my hand, right?¡±? ¡°They can also locate me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all.¡± ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll start on time in three hours. Even if Cass can¡¯t get his hands on it, we¡¯ll still take action here.¡± ¡°All the equipment has been hacked?¡± ¡°Yes, even the electronic doors that control the circuits have been hacked. Now, this little tablet in my hand is the real key to this place. ¡± ¡°Is their firewall so simple?¡± Yu Tian said sarcastically, ¡°I always feel that Pm the most advanced, but I don¡¯t even know that Pve been surmounted by someone secretly. Perhaps arrogance is the greatest enemy of mankind the end.¡± Before uncle long could respond, Yu Tian had already turned off the call. He now needed radio silence for a period of time. Waiting was the longest torture¡­ Yu Tian did not know who had said this. He really felt that it was a famous saying. Especially when there was no news from General Crowe. Yu Tian sat in the corner with his back against the cold wall, and the big guy sat obediently beside him. The Big Guy asked at this time, ¡°You just invaded this place. Can you watch the live broadcast outside? The killer competition is where Cass is participating. ¡± Yu Tian nodded without saying a word. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you watch it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I believe him, but I also know how powerful Steel Claw is. I Can¡¯t bear to see my brother suffer.. Chapter 883 The Big Guy didn¡¯t say anything more and just waited quietly. He had already freed himself from the shackles and fulfilled his wish. He just wanted to vent all his hatred and anger. But now he had time to endure it, because it was worth the wait. .. In the experimental area. The warden looked at the numbers on the screen, feeling very dissatisfied. They had agreed on three days, but suddenly thirty-five of the fifty people had died! The remaining fifteen were all gathered together. What the hell was going on? The warden saw that something was wrong, and even his strategist, Zach, also saw that something was wrong. Zach looked at the fifteen people gathered on the screen, especially one of them, Cass, he could not hide his anger and said, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s this kid. Cass is planning to use the number of survivors to attack the neutral zone. He seems to know that we are going to get even with him, and his plan is to bring such a group of people and burn all bridges¡­ our game still has one more bet. I think the warden also knows the one that is the most impossible and has a frighteningly high odds! ¡± Hearing Zach¡¯s words, the warden immediately became alert. Yes, there was a high betting odds, and it was the most unlikely one. That was the way to end the game, and that was to kill the invincible BOSS. This was something that the tycoons had suggested at the last minute, so the warden added it, adding some interest to the game. The most important thing was that there were quite a few bets on this every time, therefore, it was a waste of money. He also earned money. The only difference was that the invincible BOSS in every battle was truly invincible. Not only were there base soldiers with guns guarding the place, there was also a BOSS. Once, it could even be the warden, once, it could be a group of soldiers, and once, it could be steel claw, it could even be General Crowe and his disciple. No matter who was going to be the invincible BOSS, it would always make the killers fearful. Not to mention uniting together to charge, even if dozens of people came, they would only die. Someone had done it before, so he died. That time, the killers were all wiped out. So no one thought about defeating the invincible BOSS and killing him. At most, they just wanted to sneak out with some supplies. Every big escape would last for three days. There were so many surveillance cameras in the middle. As long as you dared to steal something that did not belong to the supplies, even if it was a piece of biscuit crumb that others could not clear in time, you would be immediately caught by the base soldiers, then, they would kill you without any mercy. This was the rule of the game, and they also liked to kill people. It was all fun. Looking at the fact that Cass was actually paying attention to the end of the game rule, the warden smiled in anger when he saw Zach¡¯s anxious look, he waved his hand to let Mr. Zach calm down and said, ¡°Mr. Zach, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s okay. I know Cass¡¯s ability very well. He was selected from the last assassin competition. This time, he¡¯s still participating. It¡¯s clearly his new boss. The money he gave is not enough for his expenses. He wants to earn money and leave this place as soon as possible. No matter what, he won¡¯t be a match for Steel Claw. We can rest assured and collect his body. ¡± The warden said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we want? We want that guy to get close to the neutral zone and let Steel Claw and the others kill him. ¡± Zach heard the warden¡¯s words and did not say anything more. However, he felt a little strange. Why did Cass suddenly participate in this competition? With his strength alone, it would not be a problem for him to enter the top ten, therefore, he could survive. There was definitely no accident. However, Cass suddenly organized a small team in the midst of killing. He even targeted the special game ending rule. The probability of this was much lower than the probability of him getting into the top ten. It was even very dangerous. If he was not careful, he would lose his life in there. Thinking of this, Zach had a strange thought. Then, he went to the other side of the monitoring room. This place was monitoring the underground base. He asked, ¡°How is it? Did you find anything strange?¡± The guy who was eating potato chips and monitoring dozens of areas.., he spread his hands in boredom and said, ¡°I¡¯m watching it all the time. It¡¯s normal. These guys love these competitions more than anything else. They don¡¯t have any thoughts at all. I guess they don¡¯t even want to go to the toilet anymore. The BET has entered a critical period.¡± Zach also glanced at it, but he didn¡¯t find anything strange. Then he asked, ¡°Where is the Kid I asked you to watch?¡± ¡°Oh, here. He just went into the toilet at the corner. He was pushed by our soldiers just now. This kid actually went to borrow fire. It¡¯s really funny.¡± As he spoke, the operator adjusted the screen. It was the video of Yu Tian entering the toilet from the corner first. Then, it was Yu Tian who entered. As for the base soldier, Zach was still worried. He pointed at the base soldier and asked, ¡°Bring up his call channel. I want to contact him. ¡± The operator began to operate. Then he called out, ¡°Hello, Hello. Mr. Zach from the control room is contacting you. ¡± ¡°Roger that. Standing by. ¡± The operator handed the microphone to Zach. He continued to stare at the screen while yawning. He opened a new bag of potato chips in his hand. At this time, General Crowe walked over. He looked at the person on the screen and listened to the voice coming from the microphone. He smiled and said, ¡°This is my man. Feel free to ask. He is more reliable than your butt!¡± Crowe turned around and left with a smile. He continued to watch the live broadcast. The warden also laughed when he heard this. He felt that Zach was too cautious. After asking a simple question, Zach was sure that Yu Tian was here to borrow fire and was chased away. After he went to the toilet, he did not have any more doubts. Moreover, this was General Crowe¡¯s man. Zach trusted him even more. Zach told himself that he was too cautious, so he was worried too much. Everything seemed normal, there was no problem. Then, Zach was relieved. At this time, Zach did not notice that a drop of cold sweat was dripping from General Crowe¡¯s forehead. As for his man in front, the soldier, he was also shocked that his back was full of sweat from fear. Yu Tianke had disappeared several hours ago. What they saw was what Yu Tianke had controlled.. Chapter 884 General Crowe¡¯s small team of soldiers could not help but take off their helmets to wipe off their cold sweat! It was really scary. He suddenly felt that this sum of money was not that easy to earn. Right now, he only wanted to finish this job and then immediately go home. He did not want to stay in this place with a bunch of crazy people. It was not a place for people to stay. His desire to go home.., was even stronger. He began to pray like a devout religious man. Amen, I will definitely be able to get on a boat to leave this place! No, that Lord was talking about a submarine. The two brothers next door had already told me. A submarine, I will definitely be able to take me with me! This base soldier began to imagine his beautiful life. He felt that he must have followed a team member this time. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have wasted so much money? Therefore, for the sake of money, he had to help that mysterious person called Yu Tian to achieve his goal. After seeing that everything was fine, Zach returned to the front with peace of mind. It had been a while, but Cass and the others still did not move. Seeing this, Zach asked, ¡°What are they waiting for?¡± Crowe replied in a deep voice, ¡°Waiting for the most tiring night of the day. Even a person like Steel Claw, who has been trained, will be especially tired at one point in the day. Cass will wait for this time to make a move. Do you think we should help?¡± Crowe¡¯s question seemed to be for the benefit of the base and also to protect Steel Claw. However, the moment he said this, it immediately caused the warden to object. The prison was confident. There was one more point. He was unwilling to let the business he had built up cause the rich to suspect that this game was being manipulated. Therefore, he still chose not to make a move. As for Steel Claw.., he said bluntly, ¡°Even if another ten kass were to come, they wouldn¡¯t be Steel Claw¡¯s match. We¡¯ve seen his strength in the last match. It¡¯s impossible for him to be Steel Claw¡¯s match. Both of you should understand this point.¡± Crowe also agreed with the Warden¡¯s words, then, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes we¡¯ve all witnessed Cass¡¯strength. It¡¯s impossible for him to be a match for Steel Claw. We just need to wait quietly, like what the Warden said, to collect his corpse. I believe in the Warden¡¯s judgment on this point. Hehe. Moreover, Cass, this kid, is that Yu Tian¡¯s man. Now that he has died here, it can be considered as avenging my disciple who has already left. ¡°Hahaha. ¡± Crowe didn¡¯t look like a good person, nor did he look like a person who had already formed a partnership with Yu Tian. They could be considered as a life-and-death alliance. They were on the same boat, but they were more like two unrelated enemies who even hated each other. It had to be said that as Crowe grew older, he became more and more shrewd. He also became more and more skilled in acting. It was as if he could be given a golden statue. Crowe¡¯s reaction seemed to be what Zach wanted to see. Zach nodded and also believed in Steel Claw¡¯s strength. However, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t safe, so he secretly planned to do something. He began to say to a soldier beside him, ¡°Go and prepare some poison gas. I want to make their hands and feet at least stiffen, and not let them die on the spot. You should know what kind of poison gas I want you to release, right?¡± The soldier nodded. Then, he glanced at the warden and found that the warden did not have any objections. So, he quickly left. However, at this time, Crowe¡¯s face began to look a little ugly. Half an hour later, Crowe pretended to have finished smoking the cigar in his hand. After fumbling left and right, he asked Zach who was beside him, ¡°There are cigars in the underground base that I put in my office in the underground base. You didn¡¯t smoke them in secret, right?¡± Zach was also a person who liked to smoke, and this was because General Crowe liked to give them to him as gifts. So, Zach smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I touch your rations? I just took a box. If you want it, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you.¡± Crowe rolled his eyes at him, then, he patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Forget it, they don¡¯t know about your and my tastes. Pll bring you one too. It¡¯s been a few days. Although I don¡¯t know if this kid can deal with Steel Claw, I promise that Pll give him a little more time to collect his body.¡± After saying that, General Crowe turned around and was about to leave to get his cigar. Suddenly, the warden called out to General Crowe who had already turned around and walked to the door. General Crowe froze! He was completely stunned. From the angle where others couldn¡¯t see him, he was already covered in cold sweat. General Crowe didn¡¯t know what had happened in his heart. At this moment.., the Warden¡¯s voice suddenly said, ¡°Crowe, bring me one too. Forget it, let¡¯s have two. You know the taste that I like. It¡¯s the taste of that very comfortable apple. You know, I only smoke Cuban ones. Don¡¯t give me English ones, or Pll definitely get even with you! ¡± At this moment, Crowe turned around and looked at the warden with disdain, he said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s really you. You guys eat my food every day. These things are very expensive. They can only be delivered once a month and they¡¯re all bought with my money. You¡¯re all a bunch of bastards! ¡°! ¡°Got it, Warden. I¡¯ll go now. ¡± ¡°Hahaha. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and go, Hehe.¡± The warden and Zach also laughed. The moment Crowe walked out of the room, his whole body tensed up. Then, he let out a long breath. This made him even more nervous than when he was on a mission back then. He knew very well the methods of the warden inside, and he also knew how powerful he was. He was simply no match for the warden. Speaking of which, even if he and his team faced the warden, he was not confident that he could deal with that guy. General Crowe really thought that he was about to be discovered. But fortunately, it was all a false alarm. General Crowe quickly left the place, turned around and really started to walk toward his underground office. Along the way, he also quickly turned on the miniature headset that Yu Tian gave him. A very simple button was stuffed into his ear, and it was hidden outside the ear, and it was the same color as his skin. At this moment, Yu Tian heard the latest news from General Crowe. General Crowe anxiously told Yu Tian that they were going to use some nerve gas. It was not fatal, but in that competition, it was definitely fatal. After Yu Tian listened, he did not worry much, he just said to him, ¡°Since ancient times, India has had the ability of a turtle¡¯s breath. You probably don¡¯t know what a turtle¡¯s breath is. Let me tell you, it¡¯s called inner circulation breathing, fetal breathing¡­. although Cass is white, he learned the art of killing in India¡¯s dharani temple!¡± Chapter 885 General Crowe¡¯s worries were not without reason. However, in the current situation, his worries had already been vetoed by Yu Tian. At this time, Yu Tian did not have much choice. All he could do was to trust his brother. As for Crowe¡¯s good intentions, he also knew that he was worried that the plan would go awry. Yu Tian simply told general crowe, ¡°Even if something happens to Cass, he won¡¯t be able to complete his part of the mission, nor will it affect the complete completion of our mission. All he can do is to help us pull out a nail, but the addition of this nail will not affect us from blowing up this solid iron door.¡± General Crowe instantly understood Yu Tian¡¯s wonderful metaphor. He walked into his office and pretended to be here to pick up a cigar. At the same time, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Then why did you let Cass do it? You¡¯re just watching him die!¡± Yu Tian didn¡¯t have many reasons, he answered Cass ¡®question very simply, ¡°Cass ¡®biggest wish is to challenge the strong. Here, he can fight, but only a strong person like steel claw can not die in vain. Most importantly, he felt that it was necessary to pull out this nail for me, the new boss. I didn¡¯t stop him because I knew that if I stopped him, he would lose his last wish to bid farewell to the assassin.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t kill anyone after I follow you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill again, but I won¡¯t be the killer I used to be.¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, then Pll risk my life to accompany you today. This is an old saying of your eastern country. I also know that I¡¯ll take care of Cass. What you need to do now is to start detonating according to the planned plan. Also, has the ship that we want to leave really arrived?¡± ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not a ship but a submarine. It¡¯s right under the cliff of the back pirates. You¡¯ll know when the island explodes.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep your promise. Pll start this conversation until the end.¡± ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve completely trusted your partner. ¡± ¡°Heh, what else can I Do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but this happens to be your best choice.¡± ¡°God Bless Me. I hope I can get out of here alive with a lunatic like you. ¡± ¡°Not just god, but I bless you, Hehe.¡± Chapter 886 Steel Claw was preparing at the resource point. He was standing on the platform above an abandoned prison building in the Demon Island prison. The only way to get up here was through some broken stairs. These stairs were made of steel, but after so many years, they had long been rusted. This was also an external abandoned factory, just like the place where Yu Tian had dealt with that damned fatty. Steel Claw had received the news from above. He looked extremely confident and did not care at all about the danger he was in. Not to mention when he learned that the nerve gas had already covered Cass and the others.., therefore, he was even more confident. He felt that he could kill 12 of the 15 in a single exchange. This definitely included that Guy Cass. He had always wanted to deal with him! Especially when he found out that Cass had actually followed Yu Tianhou, his intention to kill Cass became even more intense. Steel Claw assured on the walkie-talkie, ¡°Mr. Zach, and the warden, don¡¯t worry. ASK General Crowe to prepare a good cigar for me. I don¡¯t need half a day¡¯s time to guarantee that this killer competition will be over soon. Wait for my news. I can already smell the approaching prey. ¡± On the other end of the walkie-talkie, Mr. Zach smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll be waiting for your good news. But you should be careful. I always feel that there are a lot of strange things about Cass taking the initiative to participate in this killer competition. It¡¯s always good for you to be careful. ¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. Zach. I¡¯ll listen to you. You¡¯re my brain. I¡¯ll listen to your orders.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll wait for you to finish.¡± The walkie-talkie was electrified, and then it was calm again. Steel Claw threw the thing onto the medical supplies and the box full of food, he shook his head regretfully and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a good Cass, yet you insist on being together with that Oriental man. Then don¡¯t blame me for letting you watch this scene when I cut off your head! ¡± After saying that.., steel Claw also ordered the base soldier who was holding a weapon beside him, ¡°Keep Your Eyes Wide Open and look at this place. When they get close, I¡¯ll go and kill all of them by myself. Then, you guys keep an eye on this place, just to let Mr. Zach know that there are still people here. As for them, they are all my prey. You Can¡¯t snatch them away, understand?¡± The two base soldiers didn ¡®t dare to say anything and quickly agreed. As for more, they didn¡¯t dare to dissuade the Steel Claw captain who was close to violating the rules. Because they knew that if they really dissuaded him, then after the competition ended, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. In order to continue working here, they didn¡¯t dare to offend anyone else. The one they especially offended was captain steel claw! This was a ruthless character who killed without batting an eyelid, even killing his own people. Steel Claw looked at the few little red dots on the radar in front of him. Finally, he could not hide his surprise as he polished his sharp claws. He looked at the red dots that were gradually approaching, revealing a look as if he had discovered his prey.., it was a look of a predator who could not wait to attack and kill! It was a burning desire, a burning desire to kill. He wanted to use this group of killers, especially the fresh blood of Cass, to fill this desire of his. When Cass smelled a trace of something wrong, it was a colorless and tasteless smell, but it was definitely different from the smell here. He noticed the thin white fog at the vent. He quickly shouted to the fourteen killers, ¡°Close your mouth and nose, and prepare to wet your clothes and tie it to your face as a mask. ¡± The dozen killers had strange expressions on their faces. But in the next moment, one of the killer¡¯s limbs suddenly became weak, and he sat on the ground. As killers, they immediately followed Cass ¡®instructions. poison gas! The poor assassin could only be left on the spot. His resistance was even weaker. A little poison gas directly paralyzed his entire body. Such an assassin had not undergone the anti-virus training of nerve agents, so he was still very weak. The rest of the people looked at Cass, who had become the backbone of their operation. Cass did not hesitate to hold his breath as he began to tell them his next battle plan. Cass would definitely wait for his opponent to be the most tired. The time he chose was almost past midnight. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. What they had to do was to get close, but they had to ensure that under the surveillance of this group of people, which was the live broadcast, they would not go near that neutral area. Cass was sure that no matter how crazy they were, Steel Claw would not leave the place where he was supposed to stay in front of the live broadcast. When they arrived at the predetermined location. Cass was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he had them open all the windows and doors around them. There were ventilation ducts everywhere here. Even in this kind of unobstructed room, the nerve agent would allow them to accurately inhale some. Therefore, it was necessary to open the doors and windows. This way, the closer it was to night, the stronger the sea breeze would be. The effect of the poison on them was very small. Even if it was continuously discharged, it would be diluted to almost the same extent. But similarly, even if they wore masks made of wet clothes to cover up. It was inevitable that they would inhale some into their bodies. Some of the guys who had no resistance to the nerve gas directly went limp. Although they could move, they still couldn¡¯t exert much strength. Just at this moment, two more guys laid down on Cass¡¯s side. Now there were only twelve people in his team. Although this poison didn¡¯t care about their lives, Cass could also see that they did it on purpose. Obviously, they wanted them to die at the hands of Steel Claw, and not let those rich people see that something was wrong and completely hate the warden¡¯s killer game competition on Demon Island. In this way, Kronin would have to settle the score with the warden, and the warden would not have to feel troubled. The higher-ups would have to make him feel ¡°Constantly troubled¡±! Cass sat with his back against the wall of the window. There was a slight sea breeze blowing over his head. The sea breeze at this point was actually not very strong, so the white fog from the ventilation pipe above his head continued to spread out. Cass recited the scriptures that his master had taught him. They were all in Sanskrit. He recited them softly and then prayed for himself. At this time, the killers around him also believed in the legend. In the last assassin competition, the only first place was a white monk who had a face full of devil tattoos and could recite scriptures. His assassin definitely did not match his scriptures. It was rumored that he came from the Draonie Temple in India, which was the most mysterious place in India that trained monks to kill people.. Chapter 887 The Killers believed in this man because the place he came from was a place that everyone was extremely afraid of. However, if it was just this, they would not have gathered around this cass. The reason why they gathered around Cass was to survive. Also, Cass had promised them that when he dealt with steel claw, they could take away the supplies as long as they helped him kill the two base soldiers. The Assassins did not know why Cass would make such a ¡°Stupid¡±plan. They only knew that if they came like this, they would still be able to survive, not to mention that the higher-ups had released a nerve agent to deal with them. They could not tolerate and accept such an outcome. If they stayed like this, no one would be able to survive. Therefore, at this moment, they only planned to work together with Cass. Among them was a Japanese assassin, he asked, ¡°Captain Cass, you said that we can only wait now, but that Steel Claw is also resting. We¡¯d better fight him even more tiredly. He has water and food, but we don¡¯t have any food at all.¡± Cass didn¡¯t say anything and took out a dead rat from his pocket and threw it to him. ¡°Just eat it. If it¡¯s not enough, go to the rat hole yourself. You can roast it openly, but you have to promise that you won¡¯t be tired, so I suggest you eat it right now. ¡± The Japanese man looked at the dead rat on the ground, his whole face turning eggplant-colored. He had no interest in this special ¡°Game.¡±. But Cass was right. They killers also knew the truth. This was the hope of survival, unless they intended to die here like the dead rat, then, they would be abandoned somewhere, so eating this thing was their only choice. The Japanese assassin picked it up and ate it, but he was so disgusted that he almost vomited. However, Cass gave him a look, and he swallowed it back. ¡°Urgh! ¡± He was so disgusted that he retched, but with this bite, he was really full. Cass looked at this guy with satisfaction. The remaining half of the Rat¡¯s body was picked up and eaten by another guy. Even its tail had to be chewed to pieces. ¡°I¡¯m from England, just like you, but Pm from the north of your home.¡± ¡°Okay, follow me. I¡¯ll bring you out alive. I have a boss. He promised that anyone who follows me can live. As long as you follow me, you ¡®Il definitely get out alive, and you ¡®Il also bring your money with you. ¡± ¡°They won¡¯t refuse to give it to us, will they?¡± ¡°No, that money doesn¡¯t belong to the warden. It¡¯s a neutral financial institution, and it comes directly from the Clone Society. ¡± ¡°Okay, got it. We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± As time passed, the moonlight gradually became thicker, and the sea breeze also gradually increased. This made the poisonous gas in the prison buildings above demon island much less, but the three guys who had inhaled it.., were still unable to move their limbs. Helplessly, the three of them could only give up in a room and wait for the game to end by themselves. They were also at ease because it seemed that they would be included in the quota of ten people who survived. However, they regretted that they were not included in this mission that took the initiative to ¡°Die¡±. This was also the first time that they felt that they could challenge that rule. It was as if they saw the hope of breaking it, so they showed an extremely yearning expression. Now that they thought about it, they had no other choice but to trust Cass. However, after the killers chose to trust each other, they could not follow the person they trusted and live and die together. That was a kind of betrayal. The Killers also had their own beliefs. They would be ashamed of this kind of betrayal. It was eleven o¡¯clock, and the sea breeze at night was even stronger. Cass looked at his brothers who were looking for insects and rats to eat. He said, ¡°Okay, get ready to move.¡± The twelve men held their weapons and started to move toward the resource point, the invincible neutral BOSS area. There were the so-called ¡°Invincible Boss¡± steel claws and two base soldiers holding modern weapons. The two soldiers were not weak either. These twelve people with steel pipes and watermelon knives knew that they would definitely die in this dangerous situation. But they had no choice. This was a desperate situation. They had to fight to the death. They came to the shabby three-story prison building not far ahead. The headlights had already shone on Cass. Steel Claw, who had been waiting for a long time but did not make a move, looked at the twelve people under the searchlights and revealed a mocking smile, he shouted, ¡°Is this your strength, Cass? ¡°You¡¯re only a small fry, yet you dare to fight me here. You entered the competition this time just to earn more money. Why don¡¯t you kneel down and beg for mercy? I promise to give you a place to live and let you earn this time¡¯s money. Pll give you a chance to abstain. I believe the prison will agree. ¡± The warden, who was in the monitoring room of the underground base, was listening to Steel Claw¡¯s words, at this moment, he nodded and said, ¡°No problem. If this Cass surrenders and kowtows, Pm willing to give him a chance to abstain. After all, our game did not say that we would not allow it, nor did we say that we would allow it. In this way, the money that was focused on him can belong to us. Although he can live by abstaining, he is still alive. However, it doesn¡¯t count as the ten-person quota.¡± The warden looked at Zach and asked, ¡°What do you think, Mr. Zach?¡± Zach nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I don¡¯t think Cass is that kind of person. Pm sure you all know that, so I think we don¡¯t have to think too much. We just have to wait for Cass to cross the Red Line and enter the neutral zone of the supply point. That way, their time of death will come. ¡± There was a chilling killing intent in Zach¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he really wanted to kill him. He was more like a ¡°Warden ¡°than a prison warden. Zach had more status than a prison warden to Kronin. Because he was directly sent by Kronin from headquarters. Such a guy, his heart was more for the maximization of benefits. As for how many people died and how they died, that wasn¡¯t his concern at all. He just wanted to earn more money for his own forces in this assassin competition. At this moment, General Crowe, who was at the side, also became silent. He also saw that Cass had already arrived at that location. Now, everything was about to be triggered! Chapter 888 General Crowe had turned on the mini earpiece of the radio. Yu Tian could hear everything from here. He leaned against the wall and took a deep breath, then, he said to the big guy, ¡°Get ready to move. Cass has already reached there. We need to make some noise here. As for the submarine, it has already reached the waiting area. Now is the best time to make a move.¡± After Yu Tian said that, he stood up and gave the big guy a look. The Big Guy understood and went straight to the door to wait. In the current situation, no matter what the action was,. He still needed to make some noise here so that at least this place could be resolved. Yu Tian took out his tablet and small computer. He looked at the door and entered the activation password. The door slowly opened. Yu Tian heard the captain outside, he was confused. ¡°Why did you go in for so long?¡±? ¡°We wanted to inform the higher-ups. If it wasn¡¯t for the competition, I would have dragged you to the warden. I even suspected that you were someone from the outside. How¡­ God! ¡± Before the captain could finish his sentence, he saw the door slowly open. A familiar face that looked like a small giant stood in front of him. Moreover, this giant-like small giant was rubbing his fists as he looked at him, he revealed a meaningful smile and said to him, ¡°Captain, it¡¯s time for us to clarify some things. ¡± Shoot! ¡± ¡°Oh God! Quick, quick, be on guard.¡± ¡°Sound the alarm! ¡± Without waiting for the captain to shoot, the first second after he gave the order, the Big Guy threw a punch at him and smashed him into a wall on the side. His body was badly mutilated and his bones were shattered! Even his helmet was smashed by the sudden attack. Blood and flesh flowed out from the helmet. Yu Tian, who had just walked out of the scene in front of him, only operated the tablet in his hand, blocking all the electronic signals in the area. Even the door behind the group of soldiers behind him was closed. The moment the gunshots rang out, Yu Tian hid behind a wall at a corner. Screams continued to ring out in front of him, as well as the dense gunshots. However, what attracted the most attention was the muffled sound of a small monster crashing against the wall and rolling on the ground. It was worth mentioning that Yu Tian felt that there was no need for him to make a move. As long as he waited quietly for the time to end, it would take him a while to estimate. Yu Tian continued to control the hacker-like gadget, closing every door in front of him, or else no one would be able to get out. He didn¡¯t have to kill everyone. All he had to do was prepare to detonate. These people would all die in the depths of the ocean. When the last scream rang out, a person flew past Yu Tian from the side and crashed into the wall in front of him, yu Tian heard a voice from behind him, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all settled. We can continue walking. Leave the base soldiers in front to me. They modified me into such a small millimeter that even a bullet couldn¡¯t penetrate my skin. They implanted the rhinoceros gene into me. This is what they did to me. Now, I have to repay them all. ¡± Yu Tian turned around and walked out of the wall. What he saw was a pile of corpses. One of them had turned into a meat patty and was pressed onto the clean floor. Yu Tian was very curious as to whether this fellow had died from sitting on his butt? Why was it stuck to the floor like a pancake? It was impossible to tell that there was even a single bone on this fellow¡¯s body. As for the big fellow, he used to be Gauss. Now, he was Yu Tian¡¯s loyal little brother, the Big Fellow. Yu Tian looked at him with a hint of surprise in his eyes. The terrifying eyes of this guy were still clear. He had not lost his mind. Even though his chest was heaving violently and he was panting heavily, his mind was still there. He was even covered in blood, like a furious beast, he did not attack Yu Tian who suddenly appeared in front of him at the first moment. It seemed that reason had taken over his brain. The Big Guy was not just a monster, he was just a pitiful super soldier that had been modified. The genetic modification was even more complete than the modification of the Steel Claw¡¯s body. Yu Tian looked at him as he walked forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about too many people. Let¡¯s go directly to the small nuclear facility and throw an explosive there. Every key place here has the explosive that I asked General Crowe¡¯s men to place as planned. When it is detonated, a chain reaction can completely drag this place into the abyss of the sea. ¡± Yu Tian also explained, ¡°The underground experimental area here has completely lost all communication with the higher-ups. The only communication that can still be used is the gadget that I wear in my ear to contact Crowe. ¡± Crack! Another automatic door was pulled open to the left and right. Yu Tian wore the fury beast and came to the outside area. Three soldiers who were in a daze were directly in front of him. The Big Guy was about to make a move. However, one of the base soldiers stepped back and raised his gun. with a few ¡°Da da da¡±sounds, he shot at the two soldiers who were standing beside him. His colleague¡­ was killed in an instant. The Big Guy was looking at him in confusion when he saw the base soldier show his shoulder badge. It was the badge of a small tiger. This person was also a soldier of General Crowe¡¯s tiger team. He walked forward and first glanced at the big guy who was standing on the small hill, then, he saluted Yu Tian and said, ¡°Three brothers and I are on duty today. I will immediately inform them to gather here. Sir Commander, according to your instructions, the passage leading to the small nuclear power plant has already been arranged for you. There are no uncontrollable surveillance equipment and uncut communication that you are worried about. ¡± At that moment, the big guy also understood that this person was one of his own. He must be Crowe¡¯s team of soldiers. The Big Guy looked at him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the card? Boss needs a card to open the last lock. I was one of you before. Don¡¯t forget, you need a special card there.¡± Yu Tian really didn¡¯t know about this. Hearing the Big Guy say this, it was really unexpected. The soldier took out a bloody electronic key card from his body. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already killed the person in charge. This is the key card. Commander, you guys go. Pll bring my brothers to the elevator and wait for you. ¡± ¡°Okay, follow the plan. If there are any changes, just guard that place. ¡± ¡°Got it, we understand.¡± After saying that, Yu Tian led the big guy deeper into the laboratory. The surroundings were filled with laboratories where all the doors and windows were shut in an instant. Looking at the panicking laboratory staff inside, Yu Tian waved at him and smiled. Death smiled and came as well.. Chapter 889 These guys couldn¡¯t break these windows. These were specially made for this place. They were high-priced military-grade bullet-proof, high-explosive glass. They even had their strength refined. These windows were as hard as marble. Therefore, any angry guy wouldn¡¯t be able to kick open these doors and windows. They could only beat them helplessly. They even used the sophisticated equipment in the laboratory to smash the doors and windows, at the same time, some of the base soldiers also noticed that something was wrong and started to use guns to help break open the doors and windows. However, when they paid full attention to these things, the three Crowe soldiers would clean up the people they encountered. At the same time, the patrols also reacted. They quickly reported and sounded the alarm, but there was no response at all. Even the walkie-talkie seemed to have gone out of control. In just a short moment. The surveillance footage of the security room in the experimental area was still the same as usual. There was no change, but the soldiers in the security room had already rushed out of their office. Everyone picked up their weapons, although they did not know what was going on, when they saw the monster, Gauss, standing next to a soldier in the base, they shouted. ¡°Here, here, Gauss has run away! ¡± ¡°Focus your fire on Area A. there¡¯s another soldier next to him. It seems to be one of his men. ¡± ¡°Damn it, I know that soldier. Isn¡¯t that the man from the eastern country?¡± ¡°Oh my God, why is he out?¡± ¡°Shoot, Shoot! ¡± ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t let him get close to our men! hit his head, head! Aim a little more! ¡°He¡¯s hiding, damn it!¡± After all, a mortal body was the limit of humans. After Yu Tian killed a few soldiers, he picked up his gun and threw it at Gauss, the two of them started to fight with the guys in front of them as they moved closer to the destination. As for the team leaders in charge of the experimental area, after they couldn ¡®t get in touch with their superiors, they started to plan to start from the elevator. So they sent people there. But when the people who arrived saw that there were three soldiers on duty, they didn¡¯t suspect anything. They just planned to open the elevator and go up. But the sniper behind them started to teach them a lesson. The same people in front of them weren¡¯t their own people. Seven or eight people sent to the elevator were all eliminated by General Crowe¡¯s three soldiers. General Crowe¡¯s three soldiers turned off the power of the elevator. Unless Yu Tianlai came, they would stay here. At the same time, no one could come down! One of them picked up the guns and ammunition of the dead soldiers. At the same time, he said to the other two brothers, ¡°We have to guard this place with our lives. It seems that the communication device and the surveillance system above have been hacked. We will be much safer this way. As long as we wait for the commander to come back, we can go up directly. We can go home with our money! ¡± One of them asked worriedly, ¡°Can we really go back? Can We really get on that submarine? Will there really be a submarine coming to pick us up?¡± The other one also asked worriedly, ¡°Will it really come?¡± ¡°Hehe, I believe it. Because even General Crowe can trust people, don¡¯t you think we should trust them? Moreover, this amount of money is enough for us to spend a few lifetimes, not to mention escaping from here. Moreover, aren¡¯t we here to do these disgusting things for the sake of money? Now that we don¡¯t have to do these disgusting things, we can still earn money. We Can¡¯t wait to be happy, so why don¡¯t we believe it? Why don¡¯t we just follow that commander and risk it all! ¡± ¡°Right! Let¡¯s do it! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s do it until we die! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and play with women and drink together. ¡± The small team of three people formed an alliance all of a sudden. They even emitted a new fighting spirit, and none of them were afraid of danger anymore. At the same time, on Cass¡¯side, he had not crossed the last red line drawn around the supplies. As long as he did not cross the people inside, he could not shoot him. There were live webcams around here. Any slight movement could be seen clearly. No one could think of playing any tricks in front of that group of rich people. They wanted money, but they couldn¡¯t see your hands behind their backs. They hated this game that cheated them of their money, even though they knew very well in their hearts that there must be some vicious manipulation behind it, but as long as they didn¡¯t let them see you interfere excessively, they could accept the game and were willing to bet. Steel Claw looked at Cass, who hadn¡¯t moved a single step, he said sarcastically, ¡°Why are you considering my suggestion? Or are you afraid? It¡¯s not too late. Hurry up and surrender and forfeit. That way, I won¡¯t have to make a move again. This will save us a lot of time, won¡¯t it?¡± The killers around Cass didn¡¯t suspect Cass, because they knew before they came. Cass wanted to wait, especially to make the opposite steel claw lose its patience and walk down the high platform. The high platform had a great shooting range. For killers like them who did not have hot weapons, it was too disadvantageous. So the time needed to wait! Cass did not stay idle. He looked at the steel claw on the high platform, he asked with contempt, ¡°That hand of yours, when it was cut off, it seemed that I was drinking in your city. At that time, I was carrying a beauty without any worries. As for you, your family was destroyed and your hands were chopped off. If I had known earlier, I would have gone to see you and poured you a cup¡­ No, you don¡¯t even have hands, how could you drink? ¡°However, I will treat it as if I was pissing in your mouth! ¡± Such an insult still brought up Steel Claw¡¯s scar. This time, Steel Claw was furious. He shouted at the soldiers beside him, ¡°Shoot him, kill him!¡± The two soldiers were stunned. One of them said, ¡°If we don¡¯t cross the Red Line, we will shoot. The warden will punish us.¡± The warden in the monitoring room was also afraid that Steel Claw would go berserk. He wanted to communicate through the walkie-talkie, but he found that the walkie-talkie had been turned off by Steel Claw. The warden said angrily, ¡°Steel Claw is still impulsive. If he fails, I will kill him and let him know the consequences of disobedience.¡± Zach nodded and said, ¡°I agree with that, but the two soldiers won¡¯t listen to him. It¡¯s okay.¡± General Crowe¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. He smoked his cigarette and said, ¡°Of course. We just have to trust Steel Claw. Even if something happens, Cass won¡¯t be his match. Don¡¯t worry about that, you two..¡± Chapter 890 As Zach had expected, the two soldiers beside Steel Claw did not intend to shoot. This made the three people in the monitoring room heave a sigh of relief. The three of them had different thoughts, but they were all very satisfied with this result. Not only did the soldiers on the material platform not shoot, but they also fired, instead, they reminded steel claw nervously and cautiously, ¡°We are live broadcasting now. We must not break the rules. Don¡¯t act rashly, or the warden will definitely not let us go¡­¡± Steel Claw¡¯s face was flushed red, but after taking a deep breath, he quickly calmed down. Although he was still angry, he was very clear in his heart. His identity was just a thug, a thug who had the status of a watchdog, so he had to obey his master¡¯s rules. If he broke the rules of the game, no matter how fierce he was when he bit people, his master would not hesitate to stew him. His Master did need a vicious dog, but he did not need a mad dog that could not be controlled. Thinking of this, Steel Claw could not help but spit fiercely, he said to Cass who was below, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Since you want me to drink, then hurry up and come up. I have everything here. It will definitely be much more comfortable than you eating a dead rat down there. ¡± Cass said calmly, ¡°Why should I go up? Why Can¡¯t You Come Down? I think it¡¯s suitable to use dead rats to drink you. ¡± ¡°Nonsense! A bunch of nonsense! ¡± Of course, Steel Claw couldn¡¯t go down the stairs. His duty was to guard the supply point. If he left the supply point, it was equivalent to interfering with the competition. It was the same as shooting and killing Cass and the others. If he dared to do that, the customers who had lost money would definitely use this as an excuse to believe that he had destroyed the fairness of the competition. Then, they would go back on their words and demand compensation from the prison. Cutting off one¡¯s source of income was like the father of murder. In such a situation, the warden and Mr. Zach would definitely skin him alive. Steel Claw could only restrain his anger and continue to tempt and provoke Cass. ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless words. If you have the guts, come up. ¡± Cass chuckled and replied unhurriedly, ¡°If you have the guts, come down.¡± Steel Claw snorted coldly. ¡°You clearly know that I can¡¯t go down, so why are you saying such nonsense? You ¡®ve already come this far, don¡¯t you have the courage to come up one more step?¡± Cass rolled his eyes. ¡°Why should I go up? Go Up and let you shoot?¡± Steel Claw sneered. ¡°Do you think I need a gun to deal with you? You think too highly of yourself. ¡± Cass said indifferently, ¡°You are a cripple with no hands. What else can you rely on without a gun? Oh, that¡¯s right. Perhaps your gun has long been crippled. You can only rely on other people¡¯s guns to carry on the family line.¡± This sentence was a little too insulting. It really did not fit the identity of a monk. Steel Claw was immediately angered. ¡°Cass, come up if you have the guts. I will tear you to pieces with my own hands! ¡± After saying this, steel claw immediately shouted to the soldiers beside him, ¡°All of you, step back. Do not fire without my orders. Do not approach this place. I will tear these bastards to pieces with my own hands.¡± The surrounding soldiers looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. However, someone quickly made a decision and followed Steel Claw¡¯s instructions to step back. With someone taking the lead, the rest of the soldiers also stepped back and quickly left the edge of the platform. With guns in hand, the soldiers were not worried about losing their supplies. No matter how skilled they were, they were still afraid of kitchen knives, not to mention these powerful military firearms. Any assassin who rushed onto this supply platform would not be able to withstand their concentrated fire and would only end up dead. Even if there were no steel claws in this material spot, the soldiers would be able to defend the only stairway. They would not have to worry about being broken through. Since Steel Claw wanted to fight these assassins with their bare hands, the other soldiers were also happy to watch a wonderful killing performance. In fact, they were very clear about Steel Claw¡¯s strength. They also felt that Steel Claw had the ability to tear their opponents into pieces. There was no need for them to worry. Seeing that the soldiers had already retreated and left, Cass felt a lot more relaxed. He knew that his chance had come. At the same time, Yu Tian finally reached the end of the experiment zone. This was the core of the entire experiment zone. Not only did it contain the most important experimental materials and specimens, but it also stored all the experimental data and information. The core area was much quieter than the outside. Yu Tian and the big guy passed through several security doors without encountering a single guard. The outer area of the experimental zone was already heavily guarded, and there were all sorts of strict security measures. Therefore, after entering the inner area of the experimental zone, there was not much need for the strength of the guards. The guards here mainly maintained the internal order, there was no need to face the enemies outside. Because if the enemies really entered this place, it meant that the entire demon island had fallen. If there was no hair left, there would be no skin left. The entire Demon Island was finished, the experimental zone could not possibly have any defensive and defensive abilities. Arranging the guards here, other than when they surrendered to join in the fun, had no other use. Therefore, there were no guards in the core area, only a few ordinary security doors. For ordinary people, the ordinary security doors were enough to keep them out, so that they did not have any chance to pry and steal internal secrets. However, for Yu Tian now, all the electronic security facilities were just decorations. Not only did the warden, Zach, and the others know nothing about what was happening in the experimental zone, but even the workers in the core area knew nothing about what was happening outside. The last security door slowly opened in front of Yu Tian, and he strode in with the Big Guy. Inside was a huge room. Along the wall, there were large biochemical cultivation tanks filled with reckless humanoid monsters. These were the research results of the Clone Society. They were the crystallization of technology that they were proud of. Other than these things, there were all kinds of research equipment in the middle of the hall. There was an observation room at the end of the hall. It was also made of bulletproof glass. It was not much different from the laboratory outside. Yu Tian and the Big Guy stood at the entrance of the hall. They quietly observed for a few seconds before someone noticed their presence. ¡°You¡­ Who Are You? Who let you in Here!¡± A middle-aged Caucasian man walked to the door and questioned them with confusion and dissatisfaction. His attitude was somewhat arrogant. However, the Caucasian man soon realized that something was wrong. He saw traces of blood on the Big Guy¡¯s body as well as traces of battle.. Chapter 891 Actually, Yu Tian¡¯s appearance was quite normal. He was dressed like a base staff member. However, the big guy¡¯s attire was obviously wrong. In other words, he didn¡¯t have any attire at all. He was just an experimental material. His status was similar to that of a lab rat. There was no need for him to wear any clothes or attire. Yu Tian had no intention of changing the Big Guy¡¯s clothes at all. Even if he changed his disguise, it would not be able to cover up the bloodstains all over his body and his abnormal characteristics as an experimental subject. In such a situation, there was no need for Yu Tian to even explain and cover it up. He calmly glanced at the white man and said, ¡°Who is the person in charge? call him over.¡± ¡°What person in charge? is the person in charge someone that you can meet just like that? Didn¡¯t you hear me asking you a question? Who exactly are you? What¡¯s with this experiment subject that you brought? Why didn¡¯t you put shackles on him¡­ ¡± ¡°Long-winded¡­ get rid of him. ¡± Yu Tian was not interested in talking nonsense with this Caucasian man. He only intended to give these people a chance to answer questions. In any case, the people who conducted these human body research and experiments on Demon Island were not good people. If they answered his questions properly and cooperated with him properly, they would have a chance to live a little longer. However, the people here would still die together with Demon Island in the end. Yu Tian shook his head and gestured for the Big Guy to clean up this white trash that was full of nonsense. With the big guy around, he did not need to Dirty Yu Tian¡¯s hands to clean up these ordinary people. He could always hold his small tablet. The Big Guy did not hesitate at all. He suddenly took a step forward and slapped the white man¡¯s head. There was a soft sound, as if a watermelon had been smashed. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. Half of the white man¡¯s head was missing, and even his neck was crooked. His body swayed on the spot twice, and then he fell down unwillingly. There was another soft sound, like a broken sack filled with garbage being thrown on the ground. The noise wasn¡¯t too loud, and it wasn¡¯t even as loud as breaking a teacup. However, someone suddenly screamed in the surroundings. This scream immediately triggered a chain reaction. All the researchers who were focused on their work turned their heads to look at the door. Then, everyone was stunned. The corpse that had half of its head blown away by the big guy was still twitching on the ground. This strange scene was extremely horrifying. Being noticed by everyone was a good thing. Yu Tian happily raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Who is the person in charge? Stand out immediately.¡± No one in the hall made a sound. This was human nature. Under such circumstances, the person in charge definitely did not have the courage to step forward. But it did not matter. The other staff members would betray him. Yu Tian did not even need to open his mouth to ask. He did not even need these people to answer. He found the person in charge. Because after Yu Tian asked this question, everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but look at the same person an old Caucasian man. Obviously, this was the person in charge. The surrounding gazes made the old man realize that something was wrong. He quietly took a few steps back and suddenly turned around to run toward the end of the hall. The core laboratory had an emergency evacuation tunnel. It was used to evacuate people and important research materials in the event of an accident or emergency. Although there were no guards inside the laboratory, there must be a back door for escaping. Yu Tian was not surprised. He originally wanted to give the old man a golden needle, but the big guy beside him did not wait for his instructions and suddenly dashed out. The Big Guy might not be nimble enough, but when he charged, his speed was somewhat terrifying. Perhaps it was because he had the rhinoceros gene, but the big guy actually rammed straight ahead, knocking away the experimental tables, desks, and other things in the middle of the hall. For a moment, the messy test equipment, desks, and chairs flew everywhere, and all kinds of documents flew in the air. The other staff members were scared and hurriedly dodged, rolling and crawling to the corner of the wall. The Big Guy¡¯s charge was not much inferior to a real rhinoceros, and the person in front of him would not end up better than a car accident. The old man in charge only focused on running for his life and did not know that danger was rapidly approaching from behind. Just as the old boy was about to be hit to death by the Big Guy, the big guy suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped the old man to the side. Then, the Big Guy finally slowed down his pace. However, he came aggressively and was not done yet. He still knocked away a few desks and smashed the items on the desks into pieces. The old man in charge got up from the ground in a daze. Although the big guy¡¯s slap was not heavy and was only equivalent to pushing him, it still almost knocked him out. He finally regained his senses and felt that someone had grabbed his collar and lifted him up. The Big Guy easily picked up the old man, walked in front of Yu Tian and threw the old man on the ground. All of this happened in just a few seconds. The staff in the lab were all dumbfounded, and at the same time, they gave up the idea of quietly escaping through the back door. With their lack of exercise, it was impossible for them to outrun a rhinoceros. If they were accidentally killed by a rhinoceros, even if the rhinoceros was willing to apologize, it would be useless. Yu Tian glanced at the panicking staff around him again, and then did not pay much attention to them. Those people were not far from death, so they were no longer important. He glanced at the still confused person-in-charge, and then asked coldly, ¡°Your Name. ¡± The person-in-charge was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Yu Tian was asking him a question. He immediately shivered and said, ¡°Parker, my name is Parker¡­¡± ¡°Position. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a researcher, the chief researcher here. I, I¡­ The experimental area is not under my control. Pm not in charge of these administrative tasks. Pm just doing some scientific research¡­¡± ¡°Age.¡± ¡°Ah Pm 51 years old.¡± ¡°Nationality.¡± ¡°M nation. ¡± Yu Tian asked a few small questions in succession. These small questions seemed a little boring, but they made Parker answer the questions more fluently. This was a psychological tactic, a bit like interrogation. Although Yu Tian was not good at interrogation, it did not stop him from borrowing some interrogation techniques. However, Yu Tian did not have much time to interrogate Parker. After a few small questions, he immediately got to the main topic. ¡°Where are your research materials?¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Parker began to hesitate. If the research materials fell into the hands of outsiders, he would certainly die.. Chapter 892 The researchers were not fools, even though they looked a little dazed. Parker knew very well what would happen if he handed over the research materials. Without waiting for external forces to punish him, the Kronin society would drown him in the toilet. But if he did not hand over the research materials, would he be able to avoid this disaster? Parker quietly raised his head and looked at Yu Tian. Yu Tian said coldly, ¡°I will only ask each question once. If you don¡¯t answer properly, you won¡¯t have to answer any more questions for the rest of your life.¡± Parker suddenly shivered. He felt that Yu Tian¡¯s attitude was very serious, and he didn¡¯t seem like a person with a sense of humor. A wise man would not take advantage of the situation before him. Parker immediately made a smart choice. ¡°The research materials are all in my computer. There¡¯s no internet connection, no other physical connection, and even the USB drive and other storage devices have not been used¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, Parker said to Yu Tian in a flattering manner, ¡°If you want to copy the information, I¡¯ll prepare a large USB drive for you right now. ¡± Parker¡¯s attitude was very sincere. He decided to leave immediately after handing over all the information. He followed behind Yu Tian and left Demon Island. He believed that Yu Tian had a way to leave Demon Island. Since Yu Tian dared to come here to snatch the information, he was naturally prepared to escape unscathed. Therefore, his survival depended on Yu Tian. Since he had decided to escape, Parker naturally had to cooperate fully with Yu Tian. He had to settle everything quickly and leave as soon as possible. Yu Tian did not want to waste time, especially when it came to copying data. He checked the data on Parker¡¯s computer and roughly confirmed the authenticity of the data. Then, he said, ¡°No need for the USB drive. Remove your computer¡¯s hard drive. I¡¯ll take the hard drive away.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay. ¡± Parker was only stunned for a moment. Then, without any hesitation, he immediately turned off the computer and began to dismantle the chassis. While Parker was dismantling the hard drive, Yu Tian ordered the big guy again, ¡°Go and destroy the escape passage here.¡± Yu Tian could control the safety door in front to close and lock it, but the back door of the escape passage was not under the control of the security system. He guessed that it should be a mechanical lock and some manual devices to ensure that it could be used in the event of an accident, a fire, or a power failure. It was best to leave the destruction of such a mechanical device to the big guy. The Big Guy ran to the end of the hall without looking back. Then, a series of metal groans came from the end of the hall. The rest of the researchers looked panicked and then gradually relaxed. They soon understood the meaning of Yu Tian destroying the back door. He wanted to lock them in the core research room and not let them leave. This result seemed terrible, but in fact, it meant that Yu Tian would not kill them. In the end, they could still keep their lives, but they would not be able to leave this place for the time being to warn the management. At this time, who would care about the issue of warning. Anyway, they had lost their research materials, so the responsibility was not on them, ordinary researchers. Soon, the Big Guy returned and ran back to Yu Tian¡¯s side like the wind. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done. Even a mouse can¡¯t get out now.¡± ¡°Very good. ¡± Yu Tian nodded gently and looked at Old Man Parker again. Parker had also taken down the hard drive of the computer. He even wrapped it carefully with foam paper and placed it in a small paper box. He carefully handed the hard drive to Yu Tian and smiled apologetically, ¡°Sir, all the information is here. I guarantee that you can take it back and continue our research work here¡­ ¡± ¡°MHM.¡± Yu Tian snorted indifferently. He wasn¡¯t interested in studying these things. He brought the research materials back, but he felt that these materials were the only things on Devil Island that still had some value. In addition, if he had the opportunity to understand the research of the clone society, he could also learn about himself and his enemies. In the future, it would be much more convenient for him to take measures against the clone society. As for the biochemical modification of genetic warriors, this was not the path of development he needed. After putting the hard drive away, Yu Tian immediately led the big guy out of the door. Parker also hurriedly followed behind Yu Tian and Parker. Yu Tian led the big guy to the door. He turned around and glanced at Parker. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Why are you following us?¡± Parker smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Well, I also want to leave this place¡­¡± ¡°Just stay here obediently. Seeing that you were cooperative just now, I won¡¯t kill you. Just wait patiently for a few hours. The island¡¯s guards will naturally let you out¡­ ¡± Parker said with a sad face, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Pve given all the information to you. When the guards come over later, they won¡¯t be saving me. They will kill me.¡± ¡°You were just robbed. Even if you¡¯re in the wrong, you don¡¯t deserve to die.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die, I¡¯ll die. They won¡¯t care about these reasons. I¡¯ll die if I stay here. Just think of it as doing a good deed. Even if you can¡¯t Save My Life, don¡¯t lock me up here and wait for death. ¡± Parker was anxious. Locking him up in the laboratory was no different from directly killing him. Kronin wouldn¡¯t care if his life was in danger. After all, if he lost his data, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. After all, Parker wasn ¡®t a particularly important researcher in the Kronin Society. The research area on Demon Island was just convenient for obtaining test specimens nearby. Its main function was to conduct some human experiments, observe and report the test data to the headquarters. A researcher like Parker had not reached a position that no one could replace. There was no loss or pressure for the clone society to execute him. Yu Tian was silent for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°Follow us out of the research area first. ¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Parker thanked him profusely and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Yu Tian actually did not care about Parker¡¯s life because he did not intend to continue the anti-human research of the clone society. Therefore, Parker was of no value to him. The reason why he agreed to take Parker out of the experimental area was because he felt that he had to be kind. After all, Parker had shown some cooperation just now. Yu Tian did not have to burn the bridge after crossing it and deliberately caused his death. As for after leaving the experimental area, Parker could only fend for himself. Yu Tian did not care about Parker¡¯s life or death. If more such researchers died, it might be more beneficial to human society. Demon Island would soon be destroyed by him. Whether or not Parker could escape from here was his own ability.. Chapter 893 Yu Tian would not help Parker escape, but he had no intention of stopping him, or even deliberately killing him. Letting him fend for himself was already yu Tian¡¯s most benevolent attitude. Closing the security door of the core research room, Yu Tian brought the big guy with him and turned around to walk back to the passage they came from. Parker also hurriedly followed behind Yu Tian and the big guy. At the Resource Point, Cass¡¯operation had finally begun. He had already exhausted Steel Claw¡¯s patience. Feeling that the time was ripe, he suddenly darted up the ladder of the resource platform. His speed was extremely fast. He was as quiet as a virgin, and as fast as a rabbit. Steel Claw was cursing on the platform, constantly provoking Cass. He had long lost his patience. He suspected that Cass was playing him, or was trying to stall for time. He even thought that Cass might suddenly turn around and leave in the next second. Cass¡¯sudden action caught steel claw off guard. But Steel Claw was also a veteran of hundreds of battles. He immediately came back to his senses. His muscles tensed up, his posture slightly lowered, and he was quickly ready to face the battle. In terms of strategy, he had to look down on the enemy, and in terms of tactics, he had to pay attention to the enemy. Even if a lion tried its best to kill a rabbit, Steel Claw would never look down on an opponent like Cass. He guarded the position at the entrance of the stairs, which was the necessary place to go up to the platform. The attacking time that Cass chose was very good. When these people approached the supply point, it was already dark. Even though there were lights all around, there were also all kinds of shadows, making people feel uncomfortable in their line of sight. This was the right time. But Steel Claw had the geographical advantage. In this position where one man could hold off ten thousand enemies, the two could only fight head-on. Steel Claw was very confident that he could kill Cass in a head-on fight. He focused and calmed his mind, waiting for Cass to rush up and launch an unavoidable head-on attack. But when Cass rushed halfway up the stairs, he suddenly stopped. ¡°You bastard! Are you kidding me?¡± Steel Claw was slightly stunned and immediately became furious. Cass had made him wait for too long. He had just rushed up the stairs and suddenly stopped. It felt like he was trying to escape. It was obvious that he was fooling him and wasting his energy. Steel Claw could not stand it anymore. He suddenly jumped up high and pounced on Cass who was at the bottom of the stairs. he shouted, ¡°Idiot! This place is no longer your safe zone! ¡± Climbing up the stairs was equivalent to crossing the red line of the resource points. Steel Claw, the guarding boss, had the right to make a move. Cass was not an idiot. Of course, he knew that Steel Claw had the right to launch an attack. He would not let him leave this ¡°Hunting zone¡±. He deliberately created the situation. Steel Claw had lost his cool in his anger and gave up on the most advantageous battle terrain. At the same time, Steel Claw had also adopted the most wrong attack method in his anxiety. There was once a palm technique that fell from the sky with unparalleled power. But unfortunately, that was only a movie. It was definitely not a wise move to jump high in a battle. When a person was in midair, there was no room for them to dodge or move. The only advantage of Steel Claw was that it looked down from above and was unstoppable. However, Cass had no intention of blocking it head-on. His eyes turned cold and he suddenly jumped out of the right side of the stairs. In the blink of an eye, he jumped out of the stairs. This action did not conform to the conventional thinking of normal people. At least in the eyes of Steel Claw, Cass should have nowhere to run and could only take it head-on. Was it illegal to jump out of the stairs? Even if it was illegal, it could not restrict CASS. Cass jumped out of the stairs, but he did not completely leave the stairs. After he jumped out of the stairs, he immediately grabbed the handrail of the stairs with his hand. Then, he twisted his body and turned around to jump back up the stairs. This entry and exit looked like an act of being stuffed, but it just happened to avoid the sharp edge of Steel Claw. At the same time, Cass used the force of this turn to kick fiercely at the underarm of the Steel Claw. The Steel Claw missed and fell to the ground in a hurry. There was no time to Dodge Cass ¡®kick. But the steel claw was not an ordinary person. Having experienced hundreds of battles, he immediately took the measure of using offense against offense. Since he could not dodge this kick, he simply launched a fierce attack at Cass ¡®kick. Although his arm could not twist his thigh, the arm of Steel Claw was not an ordinary arm. His name was Steel Claw, and his arm was modified steel! In a head-on clash between flesh and steel, the only one who would suffer was Cass. If one of Cass ¡®legs was disabled, then most of Cass ¡®fighting strength would be lost, and Steel Claw would firmly hold the advantage. Victory was only a matter of time, killing Cass would only drag on for a few more meetings. But Cass was not a fool. He would not be foolish enough to use his thigh to Twist Steel Claw¡¯s Steel Claw. He suddenly pulled back his leg and kicked on the handrail of the stairs. With the help of the reaction force of this kick, he changed the momentum of his body and dashed diagonally behind steel claw. Merely dodging the attack of Steel Claw was not enough. He still had to counterattack. When he ran past steel claw, he conveniently grabbed the neck of steel claw. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± The neck was a vital position. How Could Steel Claw let Cass succeed so easily. He immediately changed his move. He twisted his waist and grabbed both claws at Cass¡¯arms. This timely change of move and counterattack was enough to show the strength of Steel Claw. Although Cass ¡®tactics were closely linked, Steel Claw still had a reaction speed that far exceeded that of an ordinary person, and it also had a reasonable counter-measure. It was natural for a flesh arm to be at a disadvantage against a steel arm. Cass was a little surprised by the reaction speed of Steel Claw, but it was too late to withdraw his arm at this time. The two of them firmly punched each other¡¯s arm, and then each took half a step back. Cass looked at his own arm silently. There were a few faint traces of blood on it. In the moment when they fought, Steel Claw used the advantage of his steel claw to give Cass a fierce claw. Although Cass could withstand a small-caliber bullet, this claw still tore through his skin. Steel Claw sneered proudly. ¡°Your arm is really hard¡­ but it¡¯s okay, Pm very patient. Pll slowly tear you into pieces. Hahaha¡­ ¡± Steel Claw laughed crazily, the warden and the others in the monitoring room also laughed. ¡°It seems that Cass is not steel claw¡¯s opponent at all.¡± ¡°This is already expected, the ultimate boss is obviously not so easy to challenge. ¡± ¡°Steel Claw¡¯s strength has always been very good, with him guarding the material point, we can completely rest assured. ¡± ¡°Yes, there are still so many soldiers. Of course, there will be no problems with the supply point. ¡± hcaZ and eht wdenra cttaehd pp,lhiya lluf fo fnncdieeoc in het needsef of IteSe alCw nad the sulpyp potin. General Caro also echoed a few words, but in his heart, he smiled bitterly.. Chapter 894 Yu Tian and general caro had been in a continuous state. Although he had not seen the battle with his own eyes, he had roughly understood the current situation of Cass through the conversations of the people in the monitoring room. Was Cass really not a match for Steel Claw? Yu Tian chuckled. The martial arts of ancient India were not that simple. He did not believe that Cass could not do anything with just two iron arms. At this time, Yu Tian had already taken the elevator with the three soldiers of the Tiger Squad and arrived outside the experimental area. It was very quiet outside, as if it was not affected by the chaos in the experimental area. Yu Tian glanced at the tablet and said to the communicator in a low voice, ¡°General Karo, we should retreat.¡± General Karo was slightly startled, and then he became secretly excited. The warden and Zach were still paying attention to the movements on the monitor. Cass and Steel Claw had started to fight again. Steel Claw obviously had the upper hand. The warden and Zach were talking and laughing with ease. General Caro looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. We should rest. The situation is very stable now. We don¡¯t need to stay up to watch the fight. ¡± The warden waved his hand and said, ¡°Go to sleep if you want. Pm not sleepy. I want to see Cass being torn to pieces by the steel claws.¡± General Karo looked at the monitor. There were a few more wounds on Cass ¡®body. He looked like he was bleeding. It seemed that he was about to lose. General Karo said, ¡°The match is destined to end. There¡¯s nothing to watch¡­ Pll go and rest first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. ¡± Zach suddenly stopped general caro and walked towards him. General Caro¡¯s heart tightened. Zach smiled and put his hand on general Caro¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest too. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to continue watching the match?¡± ¡°There are still two days until the end of the match. There¡¯s no need to watch all day. The overall situation is under our control anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Maybe that Zach will suddenly turn around and run for his life, and the result of the match will drag on for a while. ¡± General Karo let out a few relaxed laughs and then walked out of the surveillance room with Zach one after the other. The surveillance room was located in the core area of the Demon Island. It was both the command center, the living area, and the safe area. General Karo and Zach chatted as they walked out of the office building and slowly walked in the direction of the living area. There were sentry posts and patrols along the way, so Zach did not have to worry about his own safety. General Karo was not in a hurry to retreat. He could wait until he was separated from Zach and went back to sleep before leaving the room alone and leaving with Yu Tian. However, when he was about to approach the dormitory district, General Caro was stunned. Yu Tian and the others were standing on the road leading to the dormitory district. Seeing that General Caro was stunned, Yu Tian waved at general caro indifferently and said, ¡°Why are you stunned? Hurry up and come over.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± General Caro could only walk quickly to Yu Tian¡¯s side. Zach was a little confused. Who else on the island was qualified to tell General Kalo what to do? He didn¡¯t doubt Yu Tian¡¯s identity. After all, Yu Tian and the few tiger squad soldiers behind him were all wearing their own military uniforms. The only suspicious thing was the big guy behind them. However, Zach felt that there wouldn¡¯t be any strange enemies in this core safe zone, and there wouldn¡¯t be any danger. The light at the side of the road was dim, so Zach couldn¡¯t see Yu Tian and the others¡¯faces clearly, so he followed General Caro and continued to walk forward. This was the direction to go back to the dormitory. When he got closer, Zach finally saw Yu Tian¡¯s face clearly. His heart skipped a beat, and all the hair on his body stood on end. ¡°You Are¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yu Tian smiled nonchalantly. It was time for him to reveal his true identity. Zach¡¯s mind was a mess. He could not understand how Yu Tian had gotten into the safe zone. This place was not a place that could be easily infiltrated by wearing a uniform. There was also a strict identification procedure, as well as various surveillance and security facilities. Zach¡¯s heart sank. He glanced at the expressions of Yu Tian and general caro and seemed to have realized something. He suddenly ran in the direction he came from. As long as he ran back to the command center.. No, as long as he ran into the patrol team on the road, he had a chance of escaping. Zach was certain that Yu Tian and the others would not dare to shoot. This was the core safety zone. As long as there was a gunshot, countless guards would swarm over. Therefore, he only needed to run fast enough. However, before Zach could take a few steps, gunshots rang out behind him. The huge impact caused Zach to pounce forward as if he had been hit by a car. Then, he fell heavily to the ground. Intense pain followed, but soon, Zach could not feel anything. General Caro was a little surprised. ¡°Why did you shoot? There are many patrols here. ¡± The Big Guy was also a little puzzled. ¡°Just let me chase after him and kill him. He definitely won¡¯t be able to outrun me. ¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t shoot, how are we going to make this place chaotic¡­ continue shooting and shoot into the darkness ahead.¡± Although they were a little puzzled, the tiger squad soldiers immediately carried out Yu Tian¡¯s order and started shooting into the darkness ahead. Although they were a little puzzled, the tiger squad soldiers immediately carried out Yu Tian¡¯s order and started shooting into the darkness ahead. Yu Tian continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mr. Zach has been assassinated. We have to start chasing after the murderer. ¡± Everyone suddenly understood. That¡¯s right, Zach had been killed by them. However, there was no one else at the scene of the incident. There weren¡¯t even any cameras at the location that Yu Tian had chosen. Under such circumstances, who knew who had killed Zach? Unless there was a large-scale screening of all the surveillance cameras in the vicinity, only then would Yu Tian and the others give themselves away. Unfortunately, the demon island was going to be destroyed tonight, and Kroni would never have the chance to investigate again. Yu Tian and the others jogged forward and soon ran into a few patrols who heard the sound. Since everyone was wearing the same uniform, the patrol guards were not on high alert. ¡°What happened? Who¡¯s shooting¡­ General Caro?¡± The patrol guards quickly recognized General Caro, and their attitude immediately became more respectful. General caro shouted anxiously, ¡®C Quick! Mr.. Zach has been assassinated! ¡± Chapter 895 The safe zone was in chaos. After hearing the news of Zach¡¯s death, the soldiers of the patrol team immediately became nervous. Such an important big shot had been assassinated in the safe zone. All the sentry posts and the patrolling soldiers could not escape responsibility. The only way to make up for it was to immediately chase and catch the murderer. Only then could they slightly reduce their guilt. Thus, under General Caro¡¯s scolding and command, all the patrols began to move, searching and chasing in different directions. The murderer ran too fast and had already lost his shadow. General Caro didn¡¯t even see clearly who the murderer was. The soldiers of the patrol team had no way. They could only catch one by one and control everyone they met along the way. For a time, the entire safe zone was in chaos. The guards of the patrol team and the sentry posts were in a mess. Should they take this opportunity to kill the warden? After thinking for a while, Yu Tian gave up on this plan. Let him and the Demon Island die together. He didn¡¯t need to waste so much effort. Yu Tian and the others chased all the way to the edge of the safe zone. The surroundings gradually became quiet again. At this time, there was no need to pretend to chase them anymore, so they slowed down with Yu Tian one after another. There was a tavern in front of them, which was one of the entertainment facilities on Demon Island. After all, Demon Island was an isolated island. There was not even a single sow on the island. If there were no entertainment facilities like taverns, many staff members would go crazy from holding back. Although taverns were a little expensive, the income of these staff members on the island was not bad. There were also quite a number of people who stayed in taverns all night. According to the prior agreement, the members of the tiger team had already gathered in this small tavern. However, the gunshot just now had also alarmed the tavern. Many drunkards walked out of the tavern in a daze, they stood on the street in front of the door and looked around curiously. The customers in the tavern were mostly guards and soldiers, and there were very few civilian staff. Most of them carried guns with them, which was not strange on Demon Island. There would be some small trouble at any time here, and the guards would also enter overtime from their resting state at any time. It was more convenient and safer to carry weapons with them. The soldiers of the tiger squad were even more well-equipped. They looked like they had just been relieved of their duties and did not appear to be out of place. When they saw Yu Tian and general caro, the members of the Tiger squad immediately came forward to welcome them. ¡°General¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± General Caro did not say any nonsense. Everyone was well aware of what was going to happen tonight. Now was the time to leave Demon Island with Yu Tian. The group gathered together and quickly walked out of the safe zone. The soldiers in the tavern were confused. Some of them even waved their hands and said, ¡°General Caro, where are you going?¡± ¡°Mr. Zach was assassinated. We are going to search for the murderer.¡± ¡°Whoa¡­ ¡± The drunkards were a little restless, but they quickly regained their calm. They had already gotten off work, so this nonsense had nothing to do with them. As for the unlucky Mr. Zach, it had nothing to do with the low-level soldiers. They didn¡¯t even have to pretend to be sad. After watching General Caro and a dozen soldiers leave in a hurry, the drunken drunkards went back into the tavern without thinking too much. The safe zone was now a mess. Many patrols and sentry posts were still confused about what had happened. Yu Tian held his tablet and threw a virus into the server of the security system, causing the warden¡¯s command system to be paralyzed. Then, he sent all kinds of messy orders to the sentry posts along the way, and mobilized all the patrols to start searching outside the safe zone. With General Caro leading the team and Yu Tian¡¯s fake electronic orders, the group successfully passed through the sentry posts outside the safe zone. Because there were already many patrols outside the safe zone, their actions did not arouse any suspicion. Soon, Yu Tian and the others approached the supply point where Cass was. The surveillance cameras in the vicinity had long been cut off by Yu Tian, including the live broadcast that the warden was watching. Of course, the warden was not in the mood to watch the live broadcast. He was troubled by the chaos in the safety zone, as well as the paralyzed command and communication system. Cass and Steel Claw did not know about the chaos on Demon Island, nor did they know that no one was watching their performance. Their battle was still going on, and it was within the rules. Cass ¡®body was already covered in wounds, but he knew in his heart that these wounds were only superficial wounds. The superficial wounds looked miserable, but it didn¡¯t affect him much. He didn¡¯t even bleed much. This was originally part of his plan. He wanted to use this pale disadvantage to make steel claw let down its guard. This miserable appearance really made steel claw feel a little proud. After all, Steel Claw was still in perfect condition, except for the fact that it consumed a lot of energy. But Steel Claw did not care about this. The energy consumption was a matter of two people. The two of them were fighting one-on-one, and neither of them had the chance to rest or recover. Cass ¡®current condition seemed to be even more exhausted than Steel Claw¡¯s. Steel Claw felt that this should be the effect of his injuries and blood loss. Although Cass ¡®injuries were not serious, with the accumulation of his advantages bit by bit, Cass would be at a disadvantage in every aspect, and eventually, he would be completely defeated. Steel Claw¡¯s victory was in his grasp. The two of them had already fought on the platform. Due to Steel Claw¡¯s prior orders and the fact that Steel Claw now had the advantage, the soldiers watching the battle on the platform did not have the intention to open fire and intervene in their duel. Everyone was watching the battle and felt that there was only one outcome of the battle, and that was that Cass would definitely be torn to pieces by Steel Claw. The current situation was too obvious. Steel Claw had the upper hand everywhere. Cass was only struggling to dodge and counterattack. However, Cass ¡®counterattack did not cause any damage to steel claw. Steel Claw had sufficient ability to block and withstand. Only Cass was injured. After an angry roar and a muffled sound, the Steel Claw and Cass separated once again. The Steel Claw was slightly proud. ¡°Cass, I know that you are a genetic warrior. Your skin is rough and your flesh is tough. It is not easy to get injured. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. My Steel Claw will definitely not let you down. I will tear you into a pile of minced meat very soon. ¡± Cass looked a little weak. ¡°You only have a pair of modified steel claws. This thing is no different from a weapon. I use my bare hands against your weapon, you have nothing to be proud of.¡± This statement, the steel claws feel a little unfair to win.. Chapter 896 Steel Claw thought that the live broadcast had not ended yet. Cass¡¯words made him lose face. ¡°Weapon? This is a part of my body! What is there to be proud of, you genetically modified monster?¡± If not for the effect of the genetic modification, Steel Claw would have torn Cass into pieces long ago. For his own face, Steel Claw decided to speed up and tear Cass into pieces as soon as possible. In order to achieve this goal, he could even slightly injure himself. In order to tear apart Cass¡¯sturdy body, there had to be a time of stalemate and exertion of strength. It was also the same as giving Cass a chance to counterattack steel claw alone. But Steel Claw felt that it was worth it. Cass¡¯attacks were neither painful nor itchy. They did not cause much damage to him. If he could withstand two heavy blows from Cass and then tear Cass into two halves, it would be a sure win for Steel Claw. Soon, this opportunity came. Cass and Steel Claw fought again. Steel Claw took advantage of the opportunity when Cass¡¯ attack missed and flashed to Cass ¡®side. Following that, he immediately grabbed Cass ¡®waist, causing Cass to lose the distance between the two attacks. Next, he immediately grabbed the muscles on Cass ¡®waist and started to exert strength to tear at both sides. Cass was a genetic warrior. The muscle strength of his body was much stronger than that of an ordinary person. However, this did not mean that the steel claw could not tear him apart. This was nothing more than something that required a little more strength. ¡°Go to hell! ¡± Steel Claw¡¯s expression was ferocious. Both of his arms started to exert strength. Cass hurriedly clamped his arms and stopped him from tearing apart. Steel Claw sneered. This was actually a very irrational move, as it was too passive. The correct move should be to surround him and save him. Cass should counter-attack Steel Claw¡¯s vital points and force steel claw to give up on this attack. This was a very common situation in free combat, such as being controlled by Brazilian jiu-jitsu. The controlled party often could not make an effective counter-attack. They could only follow the teaching of jiu-jitsu and think of ways to get rid of the other party¡¯s control. Steel Claw did not leave any space for Cass to counter-attack. As long as Cass dared to let go of his arms, Steel Claw would immediately tear apart Cass ¡®waist. In fact, there were many strange counter-attacks in ancient martial arts, but these strange moves were considered as flowery. The reason why they were called flowery was because the user had indeed practiced these things into flowery shelves. They were only superficial and did not display their power. Without the foundation of strength and speed, any exquisite moves could only become flowery shelves. Only a few outstanding fighters could use ancient martial arts in modern combat. Cass was precisely the inheritor of ancient Indian martial arts. Ancient Indian martial arts emphasized the flexibility of the body. It could allow a fighter to attack from an incredible angle with considerable damage. Cass suddenly twisted his arm around the arm of Steel Claw. This move might not be understood by many people, but in the ancient martial arts of the eastern countries, when the golden snake silk hand was mentioned, many people would come to a sudden realization, then, their minds immediately connected to the strange movements shown in various movies and TV shows. Steel Claw immediately realized that something was wrong. His arm suddenly lost the space to move and exert force while being entangled by Cass. Both of his claws were even clamped under Cass ¡®armpits. Steel Claw immediately felt that something was wrong. If he did not want to tear Cass into two halves, his arms would not have been so easily controlled by Cass. Looking at Cass ¡®strange and twisted arms, he could not help but exclaim, ¡°Yoga¡­ ¡°cass sneered, ¡°How can that kind of thing practiced by women be compared to Indian ancient martial arts! ¡± ¡°What rubbish ancient martial arts? Stop Bragging Here! Let Go of me! ¡± Steel Claw struggled with all his might, trying to pull his arms out of Cass ¡®control. At this time, he did not expect to tear Cass ¡®body apart. Just like the ultimate moves in the game, although the power was great, the charging time was too long, so it was not suitable for a one-on-one battle. Steel Claw realized that he was too impatient. At the beginning of the next meeting, he would still use the nibbling method to slowly grind Cass to death. Unfortunately, Cass did not give him another chance to meet up. Not only did Cass not let go of his arms, but he hugged his arms even tighter and hugged him tightly in front of him. The two of them hugged each other face to face. There was no gap between their bodies, causing normal attacks to lose their distance and space. ¡°You can die now! ¡± Cass suddenly exerted his strength. His strength far exceeded Steel Claw¡¯s imagination. Steel Claw suddenly realized that Cass had been hiding his true strength. Cass ¡®injuries were all an illusion. These superficial wounds were just to let steel claw relax his vigilance. Steel Claw could not resist Cass ¡®strength at all, just like he could not resist a rhinoceros. ¡°AH¡­ ¡± Steel Claw screamed. The Steel Claw that he was proud of, along with his upper arm, his entire arm was no longer under his control. He could not even use his strength. He did not have the chance to tear apart Cass ¡®waist anymore. Instead, it was Cass who began to tear apart his arms. Comparing strength with a rhinoceros genetic warrior, this kind of behavior was simply too foolish. ¡°Wake up! Idiot!¡± Cass let out an angry roar that sounded like a chuunibyou, and fiercely tore off the two steel claws¡¯arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve become a cripple again. ¡± Cass grabbed Steel Claw¡¯s two arms and quickly took a few steps back. The two iron arms were a little heavy, but Cass didn¡¯t mind holding them for a while longer. This would give him a great sense of achievement. The intense pain made steel claw cry out in pain. ¡°Shoot! Kill this bastard!¡± He still remembered his position and duty, and also remembered his biggest trump card. Although he lost the duel, he still had a way to kill Cass. However, Cass did not give anyone the chance to shoot. Before the stunned soldiers could react, he leaped and suddenly jumped off the material platform. The height of the three-story building was not considered high. After Cass landed on the ground, he was not injured. Without any hesitation, he immediately ran out of the Red Line while hugging the two arms of the Steel Claw. This position had already exceeded the range that the soldiers were allowed to attack. ¡°Steel Claw, Call Me Daddy. I can return your two claws to you. Although it has injured a few of your nerves, you still have a chance to reattach the claws. You can continue to be your steel claw in the future¡­¡± Cass started to laugh. Of course, the victor could mock to his heart¡¯s content. The soldiers on the material platform looked at each other. In the end, they did not dare to shoot at Cass.. Chapter 897 The soldiers at the supply depot were not aware of the chaos on Demon Island, nor did they receive any orders. They thought that the live broadcast was still going on and that they were still under the surveillance of the surveillance cameras, so they still adhered to the rules of the game. Looking at Cass who was standing outside the red line, the soldiers were helpless. They could only surround steel claw and help him to stop the bleeding. Although the two missing arms were not from steel claw, they were connected to the muscles and nerves of his upper arm. Tearing off Steel Claw¡¯s arms was like tearing open his scar, causing a lot of wounds and bleeding. Steel Claw¡¯s physical fitness far exceeded that of an ordinary person. Under the intense pain, he was still able to persevere and not faint. However, both of his iron arms had fallen into Cass¡¯hands. This caused him to lose all face. He forced himself to stand up from the ground and walked to the edge of the material platform. Looking at the smug Cass Downstairs, he was even more furious. ¡°Cass, you bastard, are you interested in my two arms and planning to get two iron arms to play with?¡± ¡°If you want to get two iron arms, just tell me directly. If you don¡¯t have money, I¡¯ll lend it to you. Pll sponsor you to get two Iron Arms.¡± ¡°What do you mean by taking my two arms now? Do you want to change my two arms?¡± ¡°You look just like a beggar. I feel embarrassed for you. ¡± ¡°Are you even qualified to be a killer? !¡± Steel Claw cursed loudly on the platform, but he was no longer a threat to kass after losing his arms. Losing two mechanical arms was not a serious injury. Since Steel Claw could perform the first mechanical transplant, he could naturally do it a second time. The only problem was the money. The two mechanical arms that could fully connect the nerves and allow him to operate freely were very expensive. If he lost the two arms and replaced them with two new ones, the cost would be enough to bankrupt him and leave him with a huge debt. The public money of the colony was not that easy to owe. Steel Claw wanted very much to take his arms back now. The mechanical arms needed to be custom-made and no one else would need them. Steel Claw wanted Cass to throw the arms away like garbage so that he could get them back. So, Steel Claw pretended that he didn¡¯t care about the arms. After cursing at Cass for a while, he sneered again, ¡°Cass, Pll give you the two iron arms. I hope you can use them soon. The two arms have been used for a long time, and there are a lot of small problems. You have to get used to them. Pll take this opportunity to exchange for two new arms¡­ ¡± Clang! ¡± As expected, Cass casually threw the two iron arms on the ground. Steel Claw was secretly delighted. Cass said unhurriedly, ¡°You¡¯re really generous, giving away such expensive arms so easily. But unfortunately, I won¡¯t have the chance to use these things in my lifetime. ¡± After thinking for a moment, Cass said, ¡°Since your two arms have long malfunctioned, then they definitely won¡¯t be picked up and used. Trash that no one needs, Pd better destroy them.¡± After saying this, Cass squatted down in front of the two mechanical arms. He picked up one of the arms and fiercely smashed it on the other arm. Then, a series of clanging sounds of metal colliding rang out, and the two arms of Steel Claw were quickly smashed into scrap metal by Cass. Steel Claw was dumbfounded on the roof. Cass casually threw the broken iron arms on the ground, and then waved at Steel Claw. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Without waiting for Steel Claw to react, Cass turned around and left. Yu Tian had already urged him to leave through the communicator. Cass was satisfied with the results of the battle, so there was no need to waste time. Steel Claw watched as Cass suddenly left and quickly disappeared into the buildings. He was at a loss for a moment. Could it be that Cass came here just to rip off his two arms? The other assassins were also somewhat baffled. Weren¡¯t their targets the supply points? Now that they had already achieved half of their target and the invincible boss Steel Claw had been crippled, why did Cass suddenly run away again? The assassins looked at each other in dismay, and then simultaneously chased after Cass. ¡°Boss Cass, where are you going?¡± ¡°Boss Cass, wait for us.¡± ¡°Boss Cass, what do you want to Do? Bring us with you.¡± The battle just now had made the assassins completely convinced of Cass. They knew that they would not be at a disadvantage if they followed a smart assassin. Cass did not turn his head. He answered while jogging, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Demon Island. ¡± ¡°Leaving the demon island? Boss Cass, do you have a way to leave the Demon Island?¡± ¡°My boss has a way.¡± ¡°Boss Cass¡¯s boss?¡± The assassins were a little surprised, but then immediately said, ¡°Boss Cass, take us with you. We also want to leave this place. We¡¯ll follow you in the future. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t decide whether to take you or not. But I can give you a chance to see my boss. If you want to come, hurry up and follow us.¡± Kass did not stop and quickly ran to the rendezvous point. The further they went, the darker the surroundings became. Gradually, all the lights disappeared. Kass and the others could only rely on the weak moonlight to continue moving forward. There were no prison sentries in the outer area because Kroni would not have to worry about these participating killers escaping from Demon Island. All the transportation on the island was in the hands of the Kronny Society. Outsiders had no chance to snatch it. Even if someone could snatch the transportation from the KRONNY society, they would only be able to snatch a pile of scrap metal that was detonated by remote control. Therefore, in a sense, these killers were still very free when they competed. Soon, Cass brought this group of assassins to the rendezvous point that Yu Tian had arranged. Yu Tian did not expect Cass to bring more than a dozen tails, but he did not drive them away. He did not want to waste time, so he brought everyone to the beach in a hurry. ¡°Uncle Long, send my location to the submarine that is receiving us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After cutting off the communication, Yu Tian told everyone, ¡°Rest here. When the submarine comes, we can leave. ¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They sat down on the reefs by the sea and began to wait quietly. The wait did not last long. A vague shadow appeared on the surface of the sea in front of them. After waiting for a moment, the faint light on the shadow lit up again. Ermao¡¯s submarine finally arrived. However, there were more reefs on the shore and the water was not deep enough. The submarine could not be too close to the coastline.. Chapter 898 Yu Tian lit up the tablet in his hand and shook it in the direction of the submarine. Very soon, the other side reacted. The lights on the submarine also flashed slightly. It could be considered a greeting as they confirmed each other¡¯s existence. Following that, Yu Tian ordered everyone, ¡°Get in the water. We have to swim over on our own.¡± A few of the assassins sighed. ¡°It¡¯s over. We have to swim there ourselves. It must be a few hundred meters away, right?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t they bring a small motorboat?¡± ¡°How can a submarine bring a small motorboat? Drag it from behind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really over now. My swimming skills are very poor. I can swim a few hundred meters for half an hour.¡± ¡°My swimming skills are even worse. My mom and my wife fell into the river at the same time. I couldn¡¯t save any of them.¡± ¡°Did you guys prepare a life jacket?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a life jacket, but I brought a girlfriend.¡± ¡°A girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes, the inflatable kind.¡± ¡°No Way. Do you still carry this kind of thing with you when you¡¯re in a competition?¡± ¡°I have to. How Can I abandon my girlfriend?¡± Although some people complained, they still followed Yu Tian and the others into the water. If they didn¡¯t enter the water, they could only stay on the island. If they entered the water, at least there would be someone to help them. General Caro and his tiger team were good swimmers. Swimming was a training subject in many armies. Special Forces and elite troops, in particular, required a wider range of skills to master. It was hard for these killers. Some of them were good swimmers, but some only knew a few simple doggy paddles. Swimming a few hundred meters was a challenge. The most troublesome was the big guy. His muscular structure was a little ridiculous, and his buoyancy was obviously not enough. He could only let Yu Tian drag him along. After about ten minutes, Yu Tian finally dragged the big guy onto the submarine. On the submarine stood a bearded old man in his forties and fifties, holding an old-fashioned flashlight in his hand. When he saw Yu Tian and the others climb onto the submarine, he shone the flashlight on them. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Yu, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Hello, boss. Pm Ivan. I¡¯m your captain now. Pm happy to serve you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Take everyone off the submarine. We have to leave now. ¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± After a few simple conversations, Ivan turned around and opened the cabin door. Then, he leaned over the hatch and shouted into the submarine, ¡°Ava, the guests have boarded the ship. There are a lot of people. Vacate that damn room!¡± After shouting, Ivan held a flashlight and shone it on the surface of the sea. Only 20 to 30 heads were exposed on the surface of the sea. There were still a few assassins who had fallen behind the main group and were paddling hard. ¡°Fortunately, my submarine is big enough. Otherwise, it would not be able to carry so many of you. ¡± Ivan shrugged and said to Yu Tian, ¡°Go down. Ah Wa will take you to your room to rest.¡± Yu Tian patted the shoulders of the big guy. ¡°You guys go down first. I will wait here for everyone to arrive.¡± The Big Guy grunted and took the lead to climb down the stairs. The old iron escalator creaked as if it could not bear the heavy load. Yu Tian did not expect uncle long to arrange an advanced nuclear submarine. He knew that this kind of submarine that came out to take on private work was definitely an obsolete product that was bought back by some organizations or small countries after it was decommissioned. However, this submarine seemed to be a little too old. Yu Tian even doubted whether it could still dive. However, it was already very good that they could find a submarine to come and receive them. After the explosion of Alcatraz Island, it was impossible for them to swagger home on a yacht. If that was the case, they might not even have walked a few nautical miles before they were caught by a missile. After dawdling for a long time, everyone finally boarded the submarine. Yu Tian did not expect that Cass would bring back so many killers. The space inside the submarine was not big to begin with, so it was indeed a little depressing for so many people to squeeze together. As the boss, Yu Tian still had a relatively spacious resting space. Ivan prepared a separate cabin for him. However, Yu Tian did not have the intention to rest now. Instead, he followed Ivan with great interest and watched them pilot the submarine. ¡°Brats, get ready to set off and dive! ¡± Ivan shouted. The submarine began to dive. Yu Tian also started the detonation process of the bombs on Demon Island. The detonation time was ten minutes. This was enough for the submarine to run for a distance. The submarine did not have to dive too deep. After it sank into the water, it began to exert full power and leave quickly. Yu Tian had already told Ivan that he was going to detonate the demon island. Ivan naturally knew that it was better to stay as far away from the demon island as possible. Ten minutes later, there was a series of explosions on the Demon Island. Countless flames and fireworks shot up into the sky. After a slight delay, there was another loud sound. Huge Flames and light were emitted from the island. A mushroom cloud suddenly appeared in the center of the Demon Island and shot up into the sky. The huge shock wave triggered a tsunami. Even the submarine that had escaped far away was affected. The submarine suddenly fell into darkness. All the lights were extinguished. Not long after, there was another shake. The people in the cabin immediately fell to the side. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why is the power supply cut off?¡± Ivan roared in the cabin. The other crew members in the cabin also exclaimed, ¡°Oh, damn it, all my equipment has been hacked!¡± ¡°Why are all my control systems disabled? !¡± ¡°What kind of explosion is this? How can it be so powerful? We¡¯ve been so far away and we¡¯ve been damaged?¡± ¡°Are we under attack? Electromagnetic Pulse Weapons?¡± ¡°Wait, the explosion just now¡­ did you use a nuclear bomb?¡± Ivan turned on the flashlight and looked at Yu Tian helplessly. ¡°Dear boss, you should have told me earlier that you were going to drop a nuclear bomb on that Damn Island. You should have at least waited until we were at a safe distance before taking action. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use a nuclear bomb, but¡­ There seems to be a small nuclear power facility on Demon Island. ¡± Yu Tian was also a little frustrated. He had indeed neglected the fact that a nuclear explosion could produce a nuclear electromagnetic pulse. If there were no corresponding protective measures, those electronic equipment, circuits, and electronic components would be destroyed by the electromagnetic pulse. However, the situation was still good. Not all of the equipment in the submarine had been destroyed. It was not to the extent of turning the entire submarine into a large iron coffin. Ivan had already started to repair the equipment with the crew. This kind of large-scale damage was a huge headache for everyone. The unprotected electronic equipment on the submarine had all been destroyed, including Yu Tian¡¯s tablet computer and communications equipment. Only the mechanical devices were intact. Through manual operation, they could barely maintain the mobility of the submarine.. Chapter 899 As a military weapon, the design of a submarine had to take into account the situation of being attacked and destroyed. Many of the important functions on it had to be completed manually. The older the submarine, the more mechanical equipment that had to be manually operated. ¡°So, those modern technological creations are very unreliable¡­¡± ¡°The more complex the machinery, the more likely it is to malfunction. The more you rely on electronic equipment, the easier it is for you to become a slave of technology.¡± Ivan sighed. ¡°Fortunately, the things in our country have always been quite sturdy. We also attach great importance to the skills and quality of our people. Even if we are docking in space, we can rely on our own technology to complete it manually¡­¡± Yu Tian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. You Old Russians are indeed fierce.¡± Ivan rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s true, but you still have to pay for the damage to my ship. ¡°Although we don¡¯t rely on these electronic equipment, it¡¯s still much more convenient with these things. We still have to repair and replace them when we go back.¡± ¡°No problem. You can give me the bill anytime.¡± The money was not a problem. If Yu Tian was happy, he could directly get a new submarine for Ivan as long as Ivan could find a supplier himself. However, this was a matter for the future. The most important thing now was to return safely in this old submarine that had suffered heavy damage. All the crew members were busy repairing the equipment, trying to repair everything that could be repaired. The submarine needed to rely on the battery to power the submarine underwater. Under the influence of the electromagnetic pulse just now, the battery had burned down, and the submarine¡¯s engine had stopped working. It could not move forward anymore. So the first thing to do now was to restore the power and get the submarine moving again. The submarine had spare batteries for energy. Fortunately, the spare batteries were not damaged. After the crew worked with their flashlights for a while, the cabin lights were lit up again and the engine was started. There was no problem with the oxygen supply in the submarine. The oxygen tank was enough to last for a few months. However, due to the impact of the shock wave, the submarine had deviated from its original direction. It needed to re-navigate and correct its direction. However, the inertial navigation system could no longer be repaired. This was a device that needed to work with electricity. It had long been burned alive by the huge electric current. The submarine also had equipment such as gyroscopes and compasses, but these things needed to be coordinated with the positioning system to be able to determine the accurate course. Ivan did not know how far it had deviated from its original course. It was impossible for him to just focus on one direction and run madly. This place was, after all, an incomparably vast sea. Even if the direction was correct, the destination would still be very far away. Ivan had a headache. He rubbed his messy hair with all his might, he sighed and said, ¡°Correct the direction first. Head due east and run out of this sea area. At least run to a place where there is no nuclear radiation¡­ Ava, go and find the nautical chart! ¡± Although the sonar detection was dead, Ivan did not have to worry about reefs and the like in this deep sea. He could run as fast as he could without worry. When he reached a safe place, he would consider the specific route. Correcting the route required manual operation. There were not many electronic control devices left in the submarine. They could only rely on the muscles of the crew. Fortunately, there was no shortage of manpower on the ship, and they were all strong and good workers. Soon, the direction of the submarine was determined, and the submarine began to run at full speed. In fact, a submarine traveling underwater could not reach its maximum speed, because the submarine could only use batteries as power, and diesel engines did not have enough oxygen to burn. This difference was like an electric car and a motorcycle. Not only could the storage battery not allow the submarine to reach its maximum speed, it could not provide much electricity. So every time they ran for a distance, the submarine had to float up and start using the diesel engine to move forward while charging the storage battery. Of course, a nuclear-powered submarine did not need to go through so much trouble. After running for a distance, Ivan had no choice but to start floating up. Fortunately, it was already late at night. Sailing at night was more suitable for the submarine to hide its tracks. At least after it surfaced, there was no need to worry about being easily discovered by aerial reconnaissance or satellites. However, a nuclear explosion on Alcatraz Island would definitely attract the attention of various countries. Satellites and the like would also immediately focus their attention on the nearby waters. Ivan did not dare to be too ostentatious in the nearby waters. If he could dive, he would definitely dive. Modern technology already had the technology to control nuclear radiation and nuclear pollution. The big countries that had responsibilities would definitely dispatch professional teams to the vicinity of Alcatraz Island to deal with the nuclear pollution there. According to the Eastern countries ¡®mobilization and speed, this time would not exceed 24 hours, including the time to travel. Ivan had to run again, but he did not dare to run on the surface of the sea. This kind of conflicted feeling made his balls ache. If he had known that Yu Tian would detonate the nuclear facility, he definitely would not have come and gotten himself into this mess. If he was discovered, he would become a street rat in the world in the future. All the countries and organizations would demand an explanation from him. He clearly had nothing to do with the nuclear explosion. He was just picking up a person. Who would have thought that he could cause such a big trouble. The more Ivan thought about it, the more his balls hurt. Increase the money! He had to increase the money! After floating and sinking for nearly a hundred nautical miles, Ivan finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The nuclear radiation shouldn¡¯t affect this place, right?¡± The crew member behind him was also covered in cold sweat. ¡°I don¡¯t want to become a deformed freak. Things like nuclear radiation are simply killing people without a trace.¡± ¡°No matter how much money you earn, you still have to have a healthy body to Squander. ¡± ¡°Even professional women will be discriminated against by deformed people. General Caro and his tiger team also joined in the discussion. ¡°I¡¯m more familiar with Demon Island. The nuclear power facility on the island is very high-tech, and there are very few nuclear materials. The area affected by the explosion shouldn¡¯t be large enough. ¡± ¡°We could be affected even after running so far away. Isn¡¯t this area large enough?¡± ¡°Of course not. If it was a normal nuclear bomb, we would have already died.¡± ¡°This is really a terrible accident.¡± ¡°Fortunately, we already have the technology to deal with nuclear radiation and nuclear pollution. Otherwise, even if we are not exposed to radiation now, the pollution will sooner or later affect the whole world.¡± ¡°Increase the money. We have to increase the money. We will definitely be targeted by the intelligence agencies all over the world. ¡± Ivan finally made his request righteously. ¡°The problem of money is just a small problem¡­¡± Yu Tian also felt that the request of increasing the money was very reasonable.. Chapter 900 Increasing the money was not a problem. Yu Tian¡¯s current problem was how to disappear from this area of the sea without anyone noticing. Although the sea was vast, finding a submarine in the sea was not much easier than finding a needle in the sea. However, the various countries would come at any time. Yu Tian and the others would eventually be discovered. Yu Tian did not want to be exposed to these countries, even if it was the eastern countries. Right now, he could only hope that Ivan could run faster and be further away from Demon Island. If he could use money to solve the problem, that would be the best outcome. Yu Tian calmly asked, ¡°Increasing the money is not a problem. How much do you want?¡± Ivan stretched out a palm. ¡°At least¡­ 200 million!¡± Yu Tian looked at the five fingers on his palm and smiled. ¡°I admire your direct style. 200 million is not a problem. However, you have to send us safely to shore first. After all, I don¡¯t even have any usable communication equipment on hand.¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian gently shook the tablet with a pitch-black screen in his hand. Ivan grinned, revealing a mouth full of big black and yellow tobacco teeth. He knew that there was no way to complete the transaction at the moment, but Donglong company was very wealthy and had always been very reliable in paying the remuneration. Since Yu Tian had already agreed to the 200 million remuneration, Ivan did not have to worry that he would renege on his promise. He only needed to do his job properly and bring Yu Tian back safely. ¡°Surface! Surface! Ava, Where¡¯s the work I asked you to do? Hurry up and bring me the nautical chart! ¡± Ivan immediately began to shout, driving the crew into chaos. Ava took a long time before he finally found the nautical chart Ivan wanted. It was a paper nautical chart. In this era, a paper nautical chart was already considered a very rare item. In a few more years, it would probably be sent to a museum as an antique. Ivan had kept this nautical chart for his own collection. Perhaps it was just in case he needed it, but he had never thought that he would need it. The crew also came over curiously, wanting to see how Ivan used this nautical chart to determine his direction. Without GPS and other satellite positioning, it would be a little troublesome to determine his position in the sea. ¡°So, it¡¯s time to use those traditional technologies.¡± Ivan composed himself and waved his hand. ¡°Float up. I want to go to the sea and observe the sky at night!¡± Soon, the old submarine bubbled and floated up from the sea. After pushing open the cabin door, Ivan took the lead to get out of the submarine and brought Ava onto the wet and narrow deck. Yu Tian followed curiously and took a few breaths of the cool air on the surface of the sea. Ivan stood on the deck for a few seconds and realized that he had miscalculated. The sky was completely dark. He could not see the Moon or stars at all. Even if he had the ability to observe the sky at night, he needed to see the constellations in the sky to figure out his position. Of course, there were also some ancient methods. The Ancients did not have satellite navigation. They could also use the sextant to observe and locate, but this method of observation could not be done at night. The accuracy of the observation also depended on one¡¯s technical proficiency. Ivan now felt a little helpless. Yu Tian came over and patted Ivan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How is it? You¡¯ve been staring at the sky for so long. Have you seen anything yet?¡± Ivan coughed lightly. ¡°According to my observation, this sea area¡­ will soon be hit by a storm. ¡± This prediction did not seem to be wrong. Yu Tian could already feel the cold sea breeze coming from the front. It was a little more intense than before. He said helplessly, ¡°In other words, you still can¡¯t determine the location and Ivan spread his hands and said, ¡°In this situation, there¡¯s really no way to determine the route. We can only wait until dawn and the rain stops tomorrow. ¡°However, it¡¯s also a good thing that there¡¯s a storm. At least we can move at full speed on the surface of the water and not have to worry about being discovered by others. ¡± Yu Tian shrugged. ¡°That sounds pretty good. ¡± Ivan grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed pretty good. We¡¯re not the only ones affected by the storm weather. At least, in this kind of weather, it¡¯s impossible for planes to come and scout. As for the fleets of those big countries, if they want to rush to the vicinity of Demon Island¡­ Well, they definitely won¡¯t be able to make it tonight. ¡± ¡°In that case, we can swagger out of here.¡± ¡°Yes, we can move forward at full speed. Although we don¡¯t have a positioning system, if we maintain the correct direction, we shouldn¡¯t go too far off course. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s seize the time and leave this area first. ¡± There were pros and cons to everything. For Yu Tian now, the storm was the best cover for them to hide their tracks. In just a few words, the storm rushed over impatiently. A bolt of lightning pulled open the prelude of the storm. The originally dark and gloomy sky became even darker and oppressive. The strong wind blew so hard that people couldn¡¯t even open their eyes. Yu Tian did not even have time to return to the cabin when a few spittle raindrops fell on his face. It was like the prelude to being spurned by tens of thousands of people. ¡°Ha, hurry up! Let¡¯s go back to the cabin!¡± Ivan shouted excitedly. It was much more comfortable to hide in a submarine to welcome the storm than on a ship. There was not even a need to prepare for the storm. Back in the great maritime era, those wooden sailing ships were toyed with like toys by the storm. Every storm was a disaster. The sailors had to lower the sails, hold the rudder, and fix themselves and the odds and ends. They were washed on the deck by the storm for an entire night. They were exhausted and looked like they were going to die. In comparison, the people hiding in the submarine were much more comfortable. Although it was a little shaky, it was better than being exposed to the wind and rain on the deck. ¡°My ancestors all lived at sea. One of them was a captain, but he fell into the sea during a storm and never appeared again. ¡± ¡°So when I saw the submarine, I fell in love with this thing hiding under the water. At least when the storm came, we could hide under the water quietly. ¡± ¡°Of course, if we want to move at full speed, we still have to move on the surface. ¡± ¡°But sitting in a submarine is much more comfortable than sitting in those ships on the surface.¡± ¡°Now we only need to have a happy supper.¡± Ivan waved his hand. ¡°Boys, the dinner has begun.. Bring out our big lie BA and Vodka to entertain our big boss!¡± Chapter 901 Under Ivan¡¯s shout, Yu Tian and the others realized that they had not eaten for a long time. Although everyone was able to endure hunger, there was no need to torture themselves when there was food to eat. Dozens of people were squeezed in the cabin and the passage. There was no dining table, and there was no way to properly eat. However, it was still more convenient to have a few bites of bread and a few mouthfuls of strong wine. Yu Tian was not picky and wolfed down the food with everyone. There was nothing wrong with the taste of the bus. It was just a little too hard. It was like chewing on a tire. No one knew how long it had been stored as dry food. Ivan and the others¡¯main food was alcohol. All the crew members held a bottle of vodka in their hands and gulped it down one mouthful after another. As expected, the old Russians were addicted to alcohol. Yu Tian felt a headache just looking at it. He could not help but drag Ivan over and asked, ¡°Will drinking like this affect the sailing?¡± ¡°Of course not, ¡°Ivan said confidently. ¡°We Russians will definitely not be defeated by a bottle of vodka. Only the helmsman who drinks two mouthfuls can hold the rudder more firmly. ¡± ¡°If you say that drinking two sips will make the rickshaw run faster, I can still believe it. Driving a submarine doesn¡¯t rely on strength, so it requires a lot of delicate operations. Are you sure that you won¡¯t make mistakes after drinking?¡± ¡°Of course not, we drove here last night like this. ¡± Yu Tian was instantly speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are in the middle of the vast sea, so it¡¯s much safer than driving in the city. Now we just need to drink in peace and run away. ¡± Ivan took out a small cucumber from his pocket with a smile. He broke off half of it and handed it to Yu Tian. ¡°Come on, this is my favorite dish to go with wine. It¡¯s a famous pickle. I¡¯ll give you half now. Isn¡¯t that great? Did you know that vodka and pickle go better together in a rainstorm?¡± Yu Tian held the pickle in his hand. It felt a little sticky. ¡°How long have you kept this pickled cucumber?¡± ¡°Uh Pm not too sure.¡± ¡°Not sure? Where did you get this cucumber?¡± ¡°Not sure? Where did you get this cucumber?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in my pocket. When I left yesterday, I decided to change into a new coat. After all, I hadn¡¯t changed that coat for months. Then, last night, I found that there was a pickled cucumber in the new coat¡­¡± Ivan was beaming with joy as he said, ¡°I originally planned to destroy it last night, but after careful consideration, I decided to keep it to entertain my distinguished guests. ¡°Those young men are all eyeing this pickled cucumber of mine. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to preserve it until today.¡± Yu Tian held the half of the cucumber and didn¡¯t know what to say. He had changed his jacket every few months, and there was actually a cucumber hidden in it. This pickled cucumber was probably more than half a year old. It would have been fine if this thing had been stored in those jars and jars, but could it still be eaten after being in his pocket for so long? Smelling the sour smell from Ivan¡¯s body, Yu Tian felt that the old Russian was indeed very compatible with vodka. He could only sit down in the narrow cabin with the half of a cucumber in his hand and began to drink slowly. The Russians drank very quickly. The crew quickly got drunk and even started to sing excitedly. There were drunkards among the killers, but their alcohol tolerance was much lower than the Russians, especially after starving for a day. After a few mouthfuls, they lay on the aisle, unable to move. Cass and the Big Guy were not interested in drinking, including General Caro¡¯s tiger team. Those soldiers did not dare to drink without General Caro¡¯s permission. Everyone hurriedly took a few bites of the dry and hard bus and drank some water, then leaned against the cabin wall and began to rest. The storm did not stop. Even though the submarine cut through the brambles and bravely moved forward in the wind and waves, it was still bumpy in the wind and waves and still did not run out of the range of the storm. Yu Tian had already returned to his room to rest. Ivan also left his post and asked the crew to take over his duty. The passengers in the submarine squeezed into various cabins and passageways. They had all fallen into a deep sleep. The few crew members who stayed behind on duty were also somewhat drowsy. They forced themselves to be alert. While observing the situation outside through the periscope, they occasionally whispered a few words. The cabin was a little quiet, except for some impatient snoring. After an unknown amount of time, the storm seemed to gradually subside. A crew member was holding a bottle of wine to his mouth when a loud sound suddenly came from outside the submarine. The submarine suddenly stopped, and the entire body of the submarine leaned forward. Yu Tian, who was sleeping soundly, quickly rolled down from the narrow bed. Fortunately, his reaction was quick. With a light jump, he stabilized himself on the floor. The rest of the people who were resting in the cabin and the corridor were not so lucky. Everyone rolled into a ball. Even if some of the people who reacted quickly stabilized themselves, they were still knocked to the side by others. The crew member who was drinking almost stabbed the bottle into his throat. ¡°Damn it! What happened? !¡± The ship had just regained its balance when Ivan¡¯s broken voice sounded in the cabin. Then, Ivan ran into the cockpit like a gust of wind. The rest of the crew members were also shocked. They ran out of the lounge and quickly entered their positions. The submarine was not big, so the crew members did not need to run too far to get into position. They did not have much time to waste. When Yu Tian ran out of the room, Ivan had already reached his post and was reprimanding his crew members. ¡°What are you all doing? The sea is so wide, yet you guys are still able to collide with the ship?¡± The probability of colliding with a ship in the sea was really not high. Although many ships took the same route, none of them walked with their eyes closed. In a place like the sea where one could see everything, it was not easy to see other ships from afar. Even if it was a blind man driving randomly or deliberately trying to collide with the other party, it was not easy. The crew members who were being scolded were crying. ¡°The wind and waves are too high, and it¡¯s dark outside¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and go check on the damage! ¡± Ivan did not have time to scold them. He turned around and walked out again. ¡°I have to go outside to check on the situation. I don¡¯t know what kind of ship I bumped into. ¡± Yu Tian and the others hurriedly followed. They quickly climbed onto the deck outside the submarine with Ivan. It was still a violent storm outside. Yu Tian and the others had just emerged when they were drenched by the rain. Although the storm was smaller than before, the deck was still not a safe place.. Chapter 902 The surrounding sea was pitch-black, and the submarine was still shaking violently in the storm. Yu Tian and the others could only grab onto the guardrail, trying their best to look around. The deck of the submarine was not big, and it was much more dangerous than an ordinary ship. The big waves that were blown up by the strong wind almost directly hit Yu Tian and the others. It felt like they were bathing under a waterfall. Fortunately, the few people who came up were not mediocre. Although they did not have any protective measures, they would not be swept away by the big waves. Yu Tian grabbed the railing with one hand and held onto Ivan with the other. He wanted to ensure that this captain would not be swept away by the big waves and end up like his ancestors. Ivan looked around and then pointed with his big hand. ¡°There!¡± Yu Tian looked in the direction of his finger and vaguely saw a black shadow. The ship was not big. It was pitch black and there was not even a single light on. ¡°This B * Stard. He left the ship at night and did not even leave a single light Ivan cursed loudly. This situation was actually very strange. Yu Tian asked in puzzlement, ¡°What kind of ship is that? Why is there not a single light on the ship?¡± The Big Guy behind Yu Tian said in a muffled voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be the legendary ghost boat, right?¡± Ivan¡¯s body immediately trembled. ¡°Ghost Boat? Damn it, how can there be such a thing? I¡¯ve been traveling on the sea for most of my life, but Pve never touched a thing like a ghost boat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a ghost boat. ¡°Yu Tian shook his head and denied it. ¡°There are people on the boat. I heard their shouts.¡± Ivan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ they probably thought they hit a reef. ¡± The big guy said, ¡°There are people on the ship? Then why didn¡¯t they leave any lights on?¡± Ivan wiped the rainwater and seawater off his face and said doubtfully, ¡°Could it be¡­ they¡¯re running for their lives too?¡± If they wanted to run for their lives, turning off the lights was of course a necessary operation. Whether or not they could avoid being tracked, at least they could not be easily locked onto by the other party from the light source. ¡°Is there anyone else who needs to run for their lives in such a stormy weather?¡± ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s pirates.¡± ¡°This ship isn¡¯t big, so it shouldn¡¯t be a military ship. It might really be a pirate ship. ¡± ¡°Then they are really unlucky. They probably thought that they had hit a reef. ¡± ¡°Hurry up, we have to dive. If we don¡¯t want to be targeted, we have to hide quickly. ¡± After some discussion, Ivan immediately urged everyone to return to the cabin. The group of people returned to the cockpit wet. The crew immediately came to report the damage to Ivan. Unfortunately, the pressure shell on the head of the submarine was directly cracked. This kind of high-speed impact was worse than being hit by a cannonball. However, this situation was not very serious. There were many cabins in the submarine. In such a situation that could not be repaired for the time being, they could also close the cabin door and seal the cabin. After the cabin was sealed, the submarine would have an additional load and an entire cabin of water. This would definitely have a significant impact on the operation, but it was not considered fatal damage. ¡°Fortunately, we are not in combat mode right now, and the enemy is not deliberately looking for us¡­ ¡± After commanding the crew to complete the dive operation, Ivan finally breathed a sigh of relief. The crew also put down their work and began to discuss in low voices. ¡°What ship is that?¡± ¡°The captain said that it might be a group of pirates, a group of pirates who are running for their lives. ¡± ¡°Did they discover us? Or did they really treat us as reefs?¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t think the pirates are that smart. ¡± ¡°Even if they suspected that they hit the submarine, they shouldn¡¯t have the time to stay and investigate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they have already started to run for their lives.¡± ¡°Did their ship not sink?¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°They are really lucky¡­ uh, a blessing in disguise.¡± ¡°Follow that pirate ship. ¡± Ivan suddenly gave the order and ordered the crew loudly, ¡°Keep an eye on the periscope, don¡¯t lose them. ¡± Yu Tian was a little puzzled, ¡°Why are we following the pirate ship?¡± Ivan said, ¡°If we can encounter the pirate ship, we must be close to the coast. We have to think of a way to get ashore first, then find a phone and call for help. ¡± Although the submarine was still able to move, the working equipment on the submarine was basically paralyzed. All operations needed to be done manually. There wasn¡¯t even a sonar to open the way. Ivan felt that he had returned to the primitive era of navigation. He could only rely on holding a compass to go home. Although the maintenance staff was still repairing it, there were too many broken equipment in the submarine. There were also too many parts that needed to be replaced. The maintenance capacity on the ship was not enough to support such an excessive amount of repairs. Under the circumstances, it was the best way to call for help. Following the pirates to shore was also a good idea. The pirate ship was also lucky. Although it was hit, it still did not sink. The pirates on the ship were somewhat baffled. They did not know what had happened. They were more familiar with the nearby waters. There were no reefs or anything like that here. As for the possibility of crashing into a submarine in the storm, the captain had thought of that possibility, but he did not have the time to verify it now. He directed the pirates to repair the leaks while the crew sped to the shore. They had just robbed a merchant ship and kidnapped a few hostages. They thought everything was going well, but before they could ask their families for ransom, they were targeted by a coast guard ship of unknown nationality. Fortunately, the storm provided cover, and they were able to escape successfully. Now they only needed to overcome the threat of the storm and quickly drive the damaged ship home. As for what exactly they hit, as long as they could go home safely, it didn¡¯t matter if they didn ¡®t ask for confirmation. The pirate ship ran all the way, and the submarine followed closely behind. Everyone¡¯s Luck was not bad. The storm gradually lessened. The submarine and the pirate ship were both injured. Their speed was not very fast, but after half an hour of hard work, Ivan finally saw the coastline. The dark coastline was boundless. It did not look like an island, but the edge of the continent. ¡°Damn it, where did we run to¡­¡± Ivan was confused. He quickly took out his nautical chart and began to study it. People in this era had long been used to the assistance of high-tech equipment. Ivan was not used to the sudden change back to the primitive era. He studied the nautical chart for a long time, calculating the speed and time, and finally estimated the distance.. Ivan patted his head and wondered, ¡°Are we in the middle of Nowhere?¡± Chapter 903 This was a place rich in pirates, and there was a tendency for the entire population to be soldiers. The main reason was, of course, poverty and war. The Civil War in this place had lasted for decades, but no result had been achieved, and there was no boss that everyone was convinced of. This godforsaken place was basically in a state of anarchy, with only large and small forces entrenched in various places. Due to the chaos of war, the industry, agriculture, and commerce of the Damadi had been completely destroyed. As a result, even food was very scarce in this place. The commoners did not have a livelihood. They could only fish in the sea and become pirates at the same time. It was difficult to obtain food in Damadi, but it was very easy to obtain guns. The flood of guns naturally made Damadi a very dangerous place. Ivan was a little hesitant. ¡°F * ck land is not a good place. From this place, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to borrow a phone or something.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as there is a phone in this place. ¡°Yu Tian smiled. ¡°The passengers on your ship are not good people. A place like F * Ck land is quite suitable for their activities. ¡± Ivan did not know about the things on Demon Island, but when he saw the soldiers under General Caro with guns, he knew that they must have some fighting strength. Since Yu Tian and the others were willing to go on the island themselves, Ivan naturally had no reason to object. Without thinking too much, Ivan immediately said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go ashore with you. ¡± The submarine continued to move forward, bypassing the flat coastline and stopping at an area outside the cliff. No ships would pass by this location, and there would be no activity on the steep coast. However, the submarine still did not dare to float on the surface of the water. They could only lurk below the surface of the water and use a periscope to observe the movements of the coast, ready to receive the return of the personnel at any time. Yu Tian and the others still had to swim to the shore on their own. This was a physical task. Although there were a few killers who were not good at swimming, they did not want to wait in the cabin. Therefore, they joined the landing team and jumped back into the cold sea water. Perhaps there was no storm on the shore, or perhaps the storm had stopped. It was not difficult to swim to the shore. This kind of exercise was within the limits of what everyone could bear. After another half an hour, Yu Tian finally brought everyone onto the coastline. The people who came ashore were still the same people from Demon Island, except for Ivan and Ava. The group of more than thirty people was very large. Ivan brought the only few electrical appliances in the submarine a flashlight, which barely provided a light source for everyone to move. The shore here was not a beach. It was full of cliffs and some messy reefs. Everyone was in a half-swimming and half-climbing state as they slowly advanced along the shore. However, they were not far from the beach. After walking for about ten minutes, they finally reached the flat beach. In the distance, it was still dark. The Shadows seemed to be a large forest. Ivan looked at his Water Ghost Watch. ¡°It¡¯s not far from daybreak. It should be the darkest time now. ¡± ¡°The Darkness is not bad either. It¡¯s quite suitable for the operation of so many of us. ¡± Yu Tian asked Ivan while hurrying on, ¡°Where did those pirates come ashore Ivan said, ¡°About a few kilometers ahead.¡± Yu Tian tried his best to look into the distance, but it was still pitch-black ahead. ¡°There¡¯s no light, so I can¡¯t see anything. Where did those pirates go?¡± Ivan smiled and said, ¡°The coastline isn¡¯t straight, so of course I can¡¯t see anything. There should be a small dock where they came ashore, or maybe a village or something. ¡°The people of Dama usually fish for food, and there are quite a few fishing villages by the sea. ¡± ¡°How big are their fishing villages? How many people are there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Under normal circumstances, there are still a few hundred people¡­ ¡± Ivan paused for a moment and then asked in puzzlement, ¡°You¡¯re not planning to attack their village, are you?¡± ¡°What else?¡±Yu Tian asked in return, ¡°Are you planning to knock on the door one by one and ask who has a phone and who has a cell phone. Then, you will be very friendly and ask them to lend you their phone and pay them a phone bill?¡± ¡°UH¡­ ¡± Ivan was speechless. The F * cking people would certainly not be so friendly. It was not a big problem to borrow a phone here, but the cost of making a phone call was definitely not small. So, if he were to call home here, he would definitely add, ¡°Transfer five million to me. I have to pay the phone bill, or else they won¡¯t let me leave.¡±. Ivan knew very well that there was no friendly negotiation in Damadi. As long as outsiders appeared in Damadi, to the people of Damadi, they were all fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Don¡¯t count on their kindness. They couldn¡¯t even eat, so how could they count on their kindness. To be able to let them go after receiving the ransom was already their greatest kindness. Of course, this was also their rule for sustainable development. Ivan hesitated for a moment. ¡°But, we only have a few dozen people, and we only have a few dozen guns. Attacking a village seems a little¡­ ¡± Don¡¯t think that just because there was a group of soldiers with guns, they could run to Happy Valley to make an overlord phone call. The fishermen in Happy Valley would definitely not be threatened by death. No matter which Fisherman¡¯s house they broke into, as long as there was a gunshot or the fishermen screamed, the neighbors would swarm over. If this didn¡¯t calm things down, the entire village would be alarmed and immediately mobilize. These wandering soldiers didn¡¯t need any command or call for help. They could spontaneously surround the intruders and quickly enter the battle. This kind of spontaneous battle mode was actually more terrifying than the special forces who were ordered to fight. The Damadi was like a chaotic place in a novel. Almost everyone here could play with guns and had guns. This included every man who could carry a gun, their women, and their mothers. A village of a few hundred people was equivalent to an armed group of a few hundred people. Perhaps their combat strength was not as good as a regular army, but with their rich combat experience, their combat strength could not be underestimated. This kind of situation where everyone was a soldier could give any country a headache. It could make them hesitate between attacking and slaughtering. If they did not dare to slaughter, then they would never be able to deal with these half-civilian and half-bandit pirates. The reason why the F * cking pirates had been tormented to such an extent that the entire world was helpless was also because of this awkward situation where their identities could not be determined. ¡°Therefore, we can only act like pirates and attack their villages. We can control them as if they were hostages before we consider borrowing their phones. ¡± Yu Tian could not reveal his identity, nor did he represent any power. Naturally, he had no scruples in doing things.. Chapter 904 The only thing Ivan was worried about now was whether the thirty or so people Yu Tian had brought with him had the strength to fight against the entire Madi village. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these problems. You¡¯re just a captain. Just follow us into the village.¡± Yu Tian patted Ivan on the shoulder and comforted him briefly. There wasn¡¯t much point in comforting him. The main point was to show off their strength later. Only with great strength could one truly feel at ease. General Caro was very confident in his tiger squad. Their skills might not be as comprehensive as those of the special forces. After all, many special forces soldiers had the requirement to be able to go anywhere and do anything. They had to be able to parachute like the Air Force and sneak in from the shoreline like the Marines. They also had to be proficient in all kinds of means of transportation. They could fly a plane when they met a plane, drive a tank when they met a tank, and even act as a hacker temporarily when they met a computer. They could fire a missile at any time for fun. The tiger team did not have the conditions to accept so many training subjects. However, as General Caro¡¯s confidant and core force, they definitely had a lot of infantry combat training subjects. Not only did they adapt to various environments and terrain, but they also had ample training and combat experience. Not to mention other things, in terms of marksmanship, they were definitely not ordinary soldiers who could be compared. As for these pirates who loved to shoot, their marksmanship was definitely beyond a few grades. General Caro¡¯s only problem was that he was not familiar with the terrain here. Without sufficient information, no army would be able to complete the mission perfectly. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that no one will escape from these villages, but if we can delay until dawn, we will definitely be able to control a certain area more thoroughly.¡± When General Caro said these words, everyone had already arrived near the village where the pirates were. The village was not close to the beach. Although there were many tools on the beach, their place of residence was a few miles away from the beach. Not far from the beach was a highland. It was not very high, only a few meters high. This highland looked like a riverbank, full of all kinds of low plants. Looking inland from this high ground, one could see that there were indeed many residents living here, even more than the hundreds of people Ivan mentioned. Of course, there was no electric grid in this damn place, and there were basically no electric lights. From the light, no one could determine how many people lived in this plain. The only lights that could be seen were probably just fire pits and torches. Judging from the distribution of these lights, the residents here should be living in different villages, in different settlements. If they moved fast enough, taking down one village alone should not alarm the other villages. Unless these villages were very close to each other and immediately sent people to check the situation as soon as they heard the commotion. ¡°This is really bad. There might be at least a few thousand people living in this damn place. There are more than thirty of us¡­ ¡± Ivan had a headache. If it was just a small isolated village, there was indeed a possibility of controlling the village under a sudden attack. However, in the current situation, the village was not far from the village. There were other villages and countless residents near each village. It was not easy to control the people of a village as hostages. It was possible to fall into the vast sea of People¡¯s war at any time. Yu Tian thought for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just some militia. If we can¡¯t even deal with the militia¡­ how can we have the face to call ourselves the Tiger Squad?¡± General Caro was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to explain. Their biggest problem now was that they knew nothing about the surrounding terrain. Even if they wanted to set up a defensive position, they did not know where to put it. In addition, this extreme darkness was also unable to completely control the people of an entire village. If a few people ran away, no one would know anything. Yu Tian patted General Caro¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy, but don¡¯t imagine that the enemy is too strong. ¡°In the end, they are just a group of militia. Their weapons and equipment are also very backward. They are no match for you. ¡± General Caro smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You think too highly of us. After all, my tiger squad only has a dozen people. ¡± ¡°A dozen people are enough. We just need to find a good position. Don¡¯t be anxious. We will wait until daybreak before we take action. ¡± Yu Tian¡¯s first order and arrangement was to rest. There were too many F * cking residents here. The chaotic state of the night raid was not very friendly to them. Yu Tian decided to wait until daybreak to decide on a plan of attack. Everyone rested on the high ground for a while. At least sleeping here was more comfortable than sleeping on a submarine. Patience was needed for everything, and it was the same in war. When the sky was slightly bright, Yu Tian finally saw the terrain and situation around here clearly. The back of the high ground was a bit like a basin. The residents here were divided into several villages and lived in groups. Each settlement was far away. This kind of settlement was a bit like families and tribes. Each village was a small group. Since the villages and villages could get along peacefully, they should naturally be able to help each other. If they caused trouble in one village, it would definitely alarm the other villages. This was definitely not a rational action. However, Yu Tian did not care. He quickly chose a target to attack. There was a highland behind the village, and the entrance and exit of the entire village were within the shooting range of the Highland. ¡°Bring your men to that Highland and control the area of the entire village. Is there any problem?¡± Yu Tian threw this question to general caro. After General Caro observed for a moment, he immediately made a positive guarantee. ¡°As long as the ammunition is sufficient and the enemy does not have any weapons of mass destruction, we will definitely be able to control that village. ¡± Did the villagers in Damadi have any weapons of mass destruction? Yu Tian felt that they definitely did not. When they were robbing at sea, they could only use ordinary guns as weapons. Occasionally, they would carry an RPG, which could be said to be a strong deterrent. For things like rpgs, there was basically no room for them to use them in the mountainous highlands where they could move freely and hide. Only a fool would be hit by rpgs head-on. With the faint light of dawn, Yu Tian drew a circle in the air, he said to general caro, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the task of sealing off the village to you. I want to control that village. You must seal off the two exits of the village.. Is there any problem?¡± Chapter 905 ¡°The terrain isn¡¯t a problem. The only problem is that we don¡¯t have enough ammunition.¡± According to General Caro¡¯s experience, in a direct confrontation like this, it would take at least a hundred rounds of bullets to kill an enemy. This was the situation where their tiger squad had been fighting in poor countries all year round, so they were relatively frugal in using ammunition. If they were to encounter the troops of the Great Mao country and the Great Mao country, they would use up thousands of rounds of bullets, as well as dozens of artillery shells and even missiles. If they could eliminate one enemy, it would be considered a great achievement. If that was the case, there were at least two to three thousand f * cking Madi villagers in the nearby area. According to the standard of the entire Madi people being soldiers, there should be at least a thousand armed men who heard the gunshots and ran over. The few magazines that the Tiger Squad carried with them were simply not enough. Yu Tian scratched his head. ¡°Um, have you heard of that¡­ Every bullet kills an enemy. No guns, no cannons, the enemy builds for us¡­¡± Of course, General Caro had heard of these lyrics, but in this era where productivity was extremely developed, the armies of any country no longer had this fine tradition. He could only sigh and helplessly say, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to fulfill your request¡­ but if that¡¯s the case, we definitely won¡¯t be able to defend our position and can only run into the mountains and forests to engage in guerilla warfare. ¡± It was not difficult to kill an enemy with every bullet. Thousands of enemies swarmed over. Even the slightest bit of marksmanship would not make it big. However, if they wanted to nurture the battle with battle and obtain weapons and ammunition from the enemies, it would be very difficult for a tiger squad of more than a dozen people to do so. The charge of more than a thousand people and the sniping of more than a dozen people wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them at all. They wouldn¡¯t even give the Tiger squad a chance to reload. They could run in front of the Tiger squad in one breath and kick them to death with their feet. If they wanted to collect ammunition on the battlefield, they had to be able to withstand at least one or two waves of attacks from the enemy. In this way, they had to have at least a certain amount of ammunition reserves on their side, or the difference in the number of soldiers was not too big. The Tiger Squad did not have any of these two conditions. Their only advantage was that their tactical quality was better than the militants. If they were to engage in mobile warfare and guerrilla warfare, it was not impossible for them to eliminate thousands of militants. However, guerrilla or mobile tactics did not fit Yu Tian¡¯s strategy. Yu Tian¡¯s request was to defend the village entrance, at least for a certain amount of time. General Caro felt that this request was not necessarily impossible. ¡°According to our current equipment situation, if the villagers nearby arrive here in batches, I am still confident that I can defend the village entrance for a certain amount of time. I might even be able to collect some ammunition while fighting. ¡± After a moment of hesitation.., general Caro continued, ¡°But if the villagers nearby gather first and then rush over together to provide reinforcements¡­ I have no other choice. ¡°When the time comes, I can only send you a signal. Everyone, run for your lives as soon as possible so that you won¡¯t be entangled by these pirates. You won¡¯t even be able to run for your lives ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible. After all, they are villagers who live in different villages, so it¡¯s unlikely that they have a unified command. ¡°Moreover, as a motley crew of pirates, they have always formed small groups and fought on their own, each commanding their own. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that they would gather together and listen to the orders of one person. ¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment and said, ¡°If they really want to gather together, it will definitely take a lot of time. That little time is enough for us to finish the matter and then retreat from here. ¡± General Caro also thought for a moment and said, ¡°If your action speed is fast enough, then it won¡¯t be a big problem. I will bring the tiger team and try to buy you as much time as possible. ¡± Yu Tian patted general Caro¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°The pressure doesn¡¯t have to be too great. If we really can¡¯t hold them off, we can just retreat at worst. ¡± Fighting a war was something that couldn¡¯t be forced. If the situation was really bad, Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t force the tiger team to use their lives to stop the enemy. He would just let them keep a lookout. At worst, they could leave this place and walk a few dozen miles around the coastline, then find another suitable place to attack. Anyway, Yu Tian was here to borrow a phone. It did not matter who he borrowed it from. Under the leadership of General Caro, the tiger team quickly rushed to the target highland, setting up a lookout and a defensive position. Yu Tian led the rest of the people to the village. The remaining guys were killers who participated in the competition on Demon Island. They were suitable for sneaking into the village to carry out assassinations and kidnappings. The personal strength of the killers was definitely stronger than the soldiers of the Tiger Squad. They might not be as effective as the soldiers of the tiger squad on the battlefield. However, when they entered the village, where the terrain was more complicated, their combat strength was much stronger than the soldiers. The Killers did not have any weapons in their hands, but they did not seem to care about this. They did not even have the intention to ask the soldiers of the Tiger squad for a pistol. As a killer, guns were only one of their many weapons. Perhaps it was more convenient to use, but it was definitely not something they relied on. A qualified killer must be proficient in all kinds of killing methods. The more methods one had, the higher one¡¯s achievements would be, and the higher one¡¯s honor would be. The sky was slightly bright. Yu Tian led the group to the vicinity of the village and hid in the grass in front of the village. There were dozens of families in the village. They were not far from each other, and the houses were almost all squeezed together. The simple houses were even built with branches. Through the gaps between the branches, one could vaguely see the people sleeping in the houses. However, the sky was not very bright, and the situation inside the houses was not very clear. Fortunately, such houses were located in the tropics. Otherwise, when winter came, the whole family would freeze to death. The village was relatively quiet. Only the sound of someone speaking loudly could be faintly heard from the other end of the village. This should be the pirates who had just returned and were threatening to berate the hostages they had kidnapped. These voices did not wake up the other villagers, nor did the villagers curiously go over to watch. They seemed to be used to this kind of thing. Yu Tian observed the village outside for a while, but he did not see any vigilance or vigilance in the village. He did not even see a house dog. Of course, in a poor and food-poor place, there was basically no energy left to feed a dog. Moreover, the pirates were mostly active at sea, so dogs were not of much help to them. This was a good thing for Yu Tian and the others. They could sneak into the village without worrying about alerting the villagers.. Chapter 906 Yu Tian led the way into the village. The killers behind him didn¡¯t need any instructions. They automatically spread out and surrounded the surrounding houses. On Demon Island, these killers were probably just cannon fodder and supporting characters. After a match, they basically had no chance of survival. It was difficult for even a dozen people to survive. Their strength could only be considered average among the many killers on Demon Island. However, in this F * cking place, they were all killing gods. Dealing with these pirates was simply a piece of cake for them. Very soon, a killer sneaked into the first room at the village entrance. The entire process was silent. From the moment the killer pushed the door open to the moment the killer pushed the door open to the moment he came out, there was not even the slightest bit of noise. Of course, this was also the reason why the houses in the village were too simple and crude. The houses here did not have any anti-theft function. The doors were not locked, and there was not even a bolt on the door. It was a completely Free State of entry and exit. Forget about going through the door, even if he had to force his way into the house through the wall, it would not be a troublesome matter. After the killer came out of the house, he tiptoed to Yu Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, the people in this room are all taken care of. However, they don¡¯t seem to have cell phones or anything like that. I only saw a few rifles in the room. ¡± Yu Tian scratched his head. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°1 just broke their necks.¡± The killer made a gesture of slashing his neck, revealing a fierce expression. Killers were used to kill people. They didn¡¯t need any hypocritical masks, nor did they need to feel ashamed of their fierceness. They felt that the more fierce they were, the more they would be appreciated. Yu Tian originally wanted to criticize the killer, for example, that he was too murderous and shouldn¡¯t kill the innocent. But after thinking about it, there were no kind people in this F * cking place. The villagers living in this place were all part-time pirates or the Pirates ¡®logistics team, even if they died, they were not worthy of sympathy and pity. If a random missile exploded in the middle of the village, not a single person who died would be innocent. If this killer wanted to kill them, it could not be considered as killing the innocent. Yu Tian did not bother about the lives of these villagers anymore, he whispered to the big guy who had been following behind him, ¡°Go in and bring out all the guns and ammunition. Whoever wants to use the guns, use them. If no one wants to use them, bring all of them. Later, send them to General Caro and the others. ¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± The Big Guy also started to address Yu Tian as boss. He felt that the way the killers addressed him was very appropriate, and Yu Tian himself did not object. The Big Guy had just moved the guns and ammunition out of the house when a pile of guns and ammunition had already piled up on the open space outside. The other killers were not willing to be outdone either. They all used their own methods to deal with the villagers who were still sleeping soundly in the house. However, the results were somewhat regretful. These villagers ¡®homes were so poor that they didn¡¯t even have ordinary furniture and electrical appliances, let alone things like cell phones. The only thing that could be called electrical appliances here was probably a flashlight. However, almost all of these villagers ¡®homes had guns and ammunition. This was their most precious property, their livelihood. This kind of magical situation could be considered one of the characteristics of this place. Very quickly, more than a dozen guns and ammunition were collected. It was enough to arm all the killers present. However, these killers did not seem to have any intention of taking guns. It was unknown whether it was because they felt that using guns was not enough to demonstrate their skill level, or because they felt that guns were not suitable for secret infiltration and assassination. In short, these guns and ammunition were all thrown on the empty space in the middle of the road. On the other hand, the daggers and other things were all divided up by the killers. ¡°This won¡¯t do. If we accidentally alarm the people in this village, they and their mother will rush out with guns. You Don ¡®t have any guns in your hands, and there aren¡¯t many people in our entire team who have guns. Wouldn¡¯t that make us all living targets?¡± Yu Tian helplessly picked up a gun and held it in his hand. ¡°Those who are good at shooting, come over and take your guns. Everyone, split into two groups. One group will touch the house, and the other group will be on guard. Don¡¯t let everyone run around the village. ¡± Under Yu Tian¡¯s call, there were finally a few people who came over to pick up their guns. The Killers ¡®marksmanship was actually not bad. At least, they were not inferior to the ordinary soldiers. In fact, many of the killers ¡®marksmanship could even be considered as sharpshooters. There was nothing they could do. This was a skill that only a few people could master. However, the guns that were collected from the villagers ¡®homes were all old-fashioned semi-automatic rifles. There was not even a pistol or a new-style rifle. It made the killers feel as if they were out of practice. In fact, the quality of these old-fashioned rifles was not bad. They could even be called world-famous brands. They had many advantages. For example, their performance was more stable and their quality was more reliable. Then, they were powerful and had a low failure rate. They could adapt to all kinds of messy combat environments. However, the biggest advantage of these rifles was that they were cheap and cost-effective. Even a poor place like Happy Valley did not have the pressure to buy them. They had almost become an indispensable labor tool for every household. Of course, they also had disadvantages. For example, the recoil force was greater, the firing speed could not keep up with the times, and the accuracy could not be compared to modern guns. In addition, they did not have an empty cabin hanger, so the situation of the bullets running out could not be immediately reported back to the shooter. This made people feel even more uncomfortable. But in any case, this was still a very reliable and powerful gun. They divided the guns, and the rest were tied up by the big guy and carried on his back. The bullets, including those, were packed into several bags in a broken backpack, and the rest were carried separately. They had to have both guns and ammunition, because when the tiger team ran out of bullets, their original weapons could only be used as fire sticks, and they had to replace all of them with these old rifles. The other killers who did not have guns continued to work, digging things out from the broken houses. Before long, the entire village was almost half cleared out by them. Yu Tian had already seen the two pirate sentry posts in the distance, lazily sitting on the chairs in the middle of the village to rest. They were not standing guard for the village, but were staring at a house in front of them. This was the best wooden house in the village. The material used for the house was thick and sturdy. The roof was also covered tightly. The door was bolted and locked. This was a proper house, except that there were no windows. The sound of a woman crying could be faintly heard from the house. Yu Tian could basically confirm that the person in the house was the hostage captured by the pirates.. Chapter 907 The communication between the pirates and the hostages seemed to have ended a long time ago. The surroundings were also silent. Other than the two sentry posts at the entrance, the other pirates had disappeared without a trace. They should have gone home to rest. Yu Tian and the others¡¯search did not go smoothly. After searching all the way, they actually did not find a single cell phone. This meant that the poverty level of this place had indeed reached one of the highest levels in the world. Although the income of the pirates was very high, most of the pirates were still very poor. One reason was that the local inflation was very high, and the prices were very high. The majority of the ransom money was in the hands of the pirate leaders, and the small fries basically could not get a share of the money. Facing the ridiculously expensive goods, their share of the money couldn¡¯t last for more than a few days. In addition, after receiving the ransoms, the Pirates liked to Squander. They would usually hold a grand banquet, buy the best wine and food, eat and drink fiercely, and even spend all the ransoms in one go. Therefore, although they were constantly robbing and kidnapping, and often extorting millions of dollars in international currency, most of the pirates were still living in poverty. There were also some who were rich. Those pirate leaders usually had luxury cars and villas, but these things would not appear in these seaside villages. If one wanted to confirm the identity of the pirate leaders, one could usually find some clues from their clothing. For example, the two pirate sentries who were guarding here did not even have a big gold dog chain on them. One look and one could tell that they were poor underlings. Each time, their dividends and bonuses were the least. Yu Tian¡¯s current goal was to find a cell phone that could make international long-distance calls, or find a tool that could access the internet. A cell phone and a computer would do. He could not rely on these two underlings to find such things. He could only look for the pirate leader. ¡°Capture him alive. I want to question him.¡± Yu Tian gave an order to Cass. Cass understood and immediately patted an assassin beside him. The two of them crept behind the two pirate sentry posts. There were very few plants around the village. There was no place to hide in the village. Cass and Yu Tian could only take advantage of the fact that the sky was not particularly bright. They bent down and slowly moved towards the two pirate sentry posts. In terms of stealth skills, Cass was still slightly inferior to the assassin beside him. After all, his main occupation was a monk, and he was not very good at this kind of stealthy actions. However, the two pirate sentry posts did not guard against a sneak attack from behind. Their attention was focused on the house in front of them. In other words, they basically could not concentrate and felt like dozing off. One of the pirates yawned and said lazily to his companion, ¡°Forget it, Pll go and ask my uncle to help me look after it. After being tormented by the storm for the whole night, I¡¯m really tired. ¡± Another pirate said, ¡°Ask your uncle to cover for You? It¡¯s only a few hours, and you still need someone else to cover for you? Don¡¯t you know that this requires at least a hundred dollars to solve the problem?¡± ¡°A hundred dollars doesn¡¯t matter. When we get the ransom, we can at least get a few tens of thousands of dollars. ¡± ¡°That might not be the case. The few hostages we caught last time were taken away by General Abu. We didn¡¯t get a single cent. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a special case. They said that those hostages are special characters. General Abu didn¡¯t ask them for ransom, so we naturally won¡¯t get any money.¡±. ¡°This time, the hostages can¡¯t be special people again, right? If it¡¯s like this every time, who will work at sea in the future?¡± ¡°Who knows? Sometimes the hostages aren¡¯t worth much. They¡¯ll only be given to us for a meal¡­ well, at most we¡¯ll find a few chicks to play with.¡± ¡°Last time I went to the city, I met a pretty good chick. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have any money at that time. This time, after I get paid, I must go over and play with her as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°Which shop¡¯s Girl?¡± ¡°That one¡­¡± The two pirates were so engrossed in chatting that they didn¡¯t notice that Cass and his partner were getting closer and closer to them. Cass and his partner each chose a target. With their professional skills, dealing with a target would only take an instant. No accidents would happen to such ordinary pirates. Just as Cass and his partner were about to approach, a few gunshots suddenly came from the distance, causing Yu Tian and the others to be startled. The two pirates also immediately stood up nervously and turned their heads to look into the distance. When they turned their heads, they immediately noticed Cass and his partner standing behind them. ¡°F * ck!¡± The two pirates were shocked and immediately held the rifles in front of their chests. Their rifles were held horizontally in front of their chests so that they could carry their guns and shoot in an emergency. They did not have pistols on them, including the entire pirate village. At least, Yu Tian had not seen pistols here. The only weapon the two pirates had was the rifle in front of their chests. Their first reaction was to put their fingers on the trigger and turn the muzzle toward the two pirates. The advantage of a rifle was that it was convenient to shoot. They did not need to aim like a pistol before shooting. For some veterans who had more combat experience, the first thing to do in a sudden situation was to pull the trigger first and then point the muzzle at the target. They did not have time to aim first. They did not even have time to distinguish whether the target was an enemy. Everything had to wait until after they fired. If they were to judge whether the target was a threat first and then carefully aim at the target, it would be too late to shoot at this time. If they wanted to survive in a jungle or a city, they had to form the habit of shooting first and then aiming. Moreover, they could not be like the slow shooting in the movies, no matter how many shots they fired, no matter how accurate their marksmanship was. In this sudden situation of close combat, any shooting technique was not as good as sweeping over all the bullets in a shuttle. At this time, don¡¯t care about the ammunition, don¡¯t think about how many bullets there are in a shuttle, and focus on how many enemies to kill. The veterans had to pull the trigger and throw the rain of bullets at the target. Because no matter how valuable the bullets were, they were not as valuable as their own lives. Although these two pirates were just small fries, they had more combat experience than many ordinary soldiers. Their fingers had already pulled the trigger, and the muzzle was quickly aimed at Cass and his partner. But Cass and the others were definitely not rookies. At the moment when their stealth was exposed, Cass and the others pounced on the two pirates. Cass once again displayed his explosive strength as if he was running away from a rabbit. While charging, he also stretched out two large palms and grabbed at the Pirates¡¯rifles.. Chapter 908 ¡°Da Da Da Da¡­¡± Another round of intense gunshots rang out. This round of gunshots still came from a distance. From the direction, it seemed to be coming from another village nearby. The two pirate sentry posts in front of them did not have the chance to fire. Cass knocked them into the air, and even their guns were knocked out of their hands. Cass¡¯partner was not slow either. He flew up and swung the dagger in his hand twice, cutting off half of the two pirates¡¯palms. Before the two pirates could scream, Cass smashed their heads again, knocking them unconscious on the spot. At this point, the operation of scratching the tongue was completed. However, it was useless. The gunshots from afar had woken up the people in the village. They moved quickly and pushed open the door of the house, running out to check the situation. At this time, they should stop thinking about sneak attacks and tongue-scratching. It was time to show their real fighting skills. Fortunately, Yu Tian and the killers with guns were always on alert. They also maintained the formation of covering each other and crossing fire. A pirate who had just run out of the house was shot in the chest by a killer before he could see what was happening outside. He was sent flying. ¡°Get ready for battle. Those without guns, come and get your guns! ¡± Yu Tian did not have to hide anymore. He immediately shouted at the killers who were holding daggers. Those killers who were holding daggers or even empty-handed immediately ran over and ran to the big guy¡¯s side to wait for the distribution of guns. The Big Guy did not waste any time. He threw the guns on his back to the ground, untied them, and immediately distributed the guns. The assassins who were in charge of carrying the magazines also immediately threw their backpacks to the ground and threw all the magazines on the ground. The assassins were busy but did not panic. They each took their guns and magazines and quickly finished arming each of them with a rifle. Cass and his partner immediately took their guns and ammunition from the two pirates and retreated to the back of the house. In a short span of ten seconds, two more villagers ran out of the house, but they were immediately killed by the killers who were in charge of guarding the house. Taking advantage of this little bit of time, Yu Tian and the others had completed their armed and entered their combat positions. Even Ivan and Ava, who were hiding far behind them, had already gotten their guns early. They lay down in the appropriate positions and were ready to provide support at any time. Yu Tian and the others had now controlled half of the village. Moreover, there were no survivors in the half of the village behind them. Now, they only needed to focus their attention on the front. After killing a few villagers in succession, the pirates finally discovered the invasion of Yu Tian and the others. Immediately, someone began to shout in the houses. These wooden houses that were exposed to the wind did not have any problem with soundproofing. As long as someone was shouting in the house, the entire village could hear what he was shouting. The people of Damadi had already gotten used to the mode of communication that relied on shouting. All kinds of wails and howls immediately sounded in the remaining half of the village. Although Yu Tian did not understand what they were shouting, it was nothing more than an enemy attack. This did not mean much to the killers who had already entered a frontal assault. While the pirates were shouting, the killers were not idle either. They began to fire into the wooden houses. This kind of thin and dilapidated wooden houses were impossible to defend against bullets. The pirates hiding in the houses were also in danger of being shot. The Killers had already raided half of the village. They already had some understanding of the structure of the houses and sleeping habits of the F * cking pirates. These people basically slept on the ground. They did not even have a bed. Although the people of Damadan were poor, they were more enthusiastic in giving birth. Almost every house was filled with a large family, and they slept in almost all the space in the house. The killers fired randomly into the house. More or less, they hit a few targets. The villagers in the house immediately began to curse furiously. Other than cursing, the villagers also started to counterattack. They swept the bullets in the direction of the Bullets. This kind of counterattack had little effect. Instead, it revealed their position. They were immediately hit by a few killers through the wall at the same time, happily losing their lives. However, there were elites among the villagers. There were many pirates with rich combat experience, especially their leader. He had rich combat experience and a keen sense of combat. The leader shouted and commanded crazily. The young and strong elite pirates immediately rolled out of the houses and crouched in a corner outside the houses. They began to shoot at the killers. They all knew that hiding in the houses would only lead to death. There was still a chance of survival if they rushed out. With these elites taking the lead, the other villagers of the pirate reserve force also began to roll out of the houses. They crouched on the sides of the streets of the villages or moved around constantly, using the houses and various obstacles as cover, they began to counterattack and attack Yu Tian and the others. The pirates living in the houses in the distance were slightly safer. Due to the obstruction of their vision, the killers did not have many chances to hit them. Using this advantage, dozens of pirates quickly gathered together and began to flank Yu Tian and the others. Flanking was a very common tactic, especially when there were many people. Being outflanked was a pain in the ass. There was always a feeling of being pincer attacked from the front and back, or even from the front and back, left and right, regardless of one¡¯s head. When shooting at the enemy, one could always feel a chill behind them, as if the enemy was aiming at them from a certain direction. In order to prevent being surrounded and pincer attacked, Yu Tian could only command the killers to stretch the battle line on both sides and intercept the two wings of the pirates. This task could only be handed over to Cass and the big guy. They extended to the two wings respectively and were responsible for blocking the surrounding pirates. There were not many plants near the village, but there were many kinds of large rocks. The pirates ran to the outskirts of the village. With the cover of these rocks, they circled from afar and began to slowly form a large encirclement. The killers were not good at fighting in this kind of position, nor were they familiar with all kinds of tactics and cooperation. But fortunately, their marksmanship was good. The pirates who wanted to get close to them could not escape the fate of being shot at. Very soon, they left a few corpses on the village road and the outskirts of the village, temporarily giving up on the plan to quickly attack. Yu Tian was not worried about being completely surrounded. As long as the position he controlled was large enough and deep enough, there was basically no risk of being shot in the back. Moreover, there was still general Caro and the tiger squad on the high ground outside. The Pirates ¡®encirclement could not be completed at all. Yu Tian could bring his men and evacuate the village at any time. Therefore, the most important thing now was to look for a cell phone.. Chapter 909 Yu Tian and the pirates weren¡¯t the only ones engaged in the battle. The gunshots in the other village had also gradually intensified. Yu Tian didn¡¯t know what was happening over there. Perhaps general caro could see something, but he couldn¡¯t contact General Caro now, so he could only be confused. The situation was unclear. He had to hurry up and finish what he had to do. There was still half of the village in front that had not been searched, so Yu Tian planned to go over and touch it. Those pirates who often went out to work might have cell phones. These cell phones were most likely in the wooden houses in front, or on some of the bodies in front. ¡°Cover me.¡± Yu Tian ordered the killer who was lying on the ground next to him, and then began to crawl forward on the ground. His target was a wooden house that had not been searched before. There was a pirate who had run out of the house and was killed. Moving on such a battlefield, it was indeed safer to lie on the ground. There were also experienced pirates who had good marksmanship. Yu Tian did not dare to be careless. He walked slowly along the corner of the house. The sky was getting brighter and brighter. Yu Tian¡¯s actions were also easily discovered by the pirates. At the corner of the house in front, a pirate secretly peeked over and saw Yu Tian. The assassin behind Yu Tian immediately fired, and the pirate immediately retracted his head. The assassin did not let him off easily. He fired a few more shots at the corner of the house. As for whether he had penetrated the wall and hit the enemy, Yu Tian did not know. He still had to continue climbing forward. There was one of his own people in front of him on the right. It was the killer who had gone to the sentry post with Cass. He was hiding behind a pile of big rocks, peeping forward from time to time. This position seemed safe, but because it was too sudden, it was easy for the Pirates to surround him. At that time, a few big rocks would not be able to provide him with cover. There was still Cass on his right, but the distance was a little far. Cass¡¯attention was on the outskirts of the village, so he might not be able to take care of his movements in time. There were also assassins behind him, but the position was not good, so they could not form a perfect cover for him. The assassin also felt that his position was not very safe. He originally wanted to retreat a little, but seeing that Yu Tian was crawling in his direction, he could only temporarily give up this idea. Yu Tian was quickly shot by someone. The bullets hit the wooden house next to him, perfectly avoiding his body and missing a single shot. He snorted and laughed, then increased his speed and continued to crawl forward. Although the Pirates did not know why Yu Tian had crawled to the front, they were definitely not willing to let him get what he wanted. Because there were people covering Yu Tian, it was inconvenient for the pirates to carefully aim at Yu Tian, so they immediately arranged for people to ambush Yu Tian from the side. Someone shouted a few times, and in a few breaths ¡®time, someone darted out from behind Yu Tian¡¯s right side of the house. The killer who was hiding behind the pile of stones seemed to have expected this, and had been waiting for him for a long time with his rifle. As soon as the pirate appeared, the assassin shot several times and knocked the pirate to the ground. Then, the assassin laughed complacently. However, as soon as he laughed, a black thing flew over his head and fell in front of him. ¡°F * ck! Grenade!¡± The assassins panicked and hurriedly flipped behind the rocks on the side. Unfortunately, it was still too late. The pirates had thrown the grenades accurately. The grenades exploded almost as soon as they landed on the ground. No matter how fast the assassin was, he could not outrun the flying shrapnel and the shockwave from the explosion. His entire body was sent flying and he flipped behind the rocks with a somersault. He could be considered to have reached his destination, but he did not know whether he was dead or alive. Yu Tian was not far from the location of the killer. He was also affected by the explosion, and his head was filled with buzzing sounds. In addition, the climate and soil in this place were very dry. The smoke and dust from the explosion was also particularly high. Yu Tian felt that he had become a cultural relic that had just been unearthed. He was a little surprised that these pirates actually had something like grenades. Was this weapon suitable for robbery and kidnapping? He was only here to borrow a phone. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so dirty. After spitting out all the dirt in his mouth, Yu Tian quickly got up. The dust was a good opportunity. He was going to take this opportunity to quickly get close to the wooden house in front of him. However, it was not impossible to see in the dust. After Yu Tian got up, he suddenly saw another figure running out from behind the wooden house on the right. The person running out from this direction could only be a pirate. Through the blurry dust cloud, Yu Tian seemed to see a thick and long strange object on the pirate¡¯s shoulder. RPG! Such a scary word suddenly appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s mind. Pirates must have rpgs, which were almost a necessary weapon for small military organizations and forces. Rpgs were not a powerful weapon, but they were simple, durable, flexible, and cheap. They were originally used to deal with vehicles with weak armor, such as tanks, helicopters, armored vehicles, and other fortifications such as blockhouses and buildings. However, many militants liked to use it to deal with infantrymen, which was a bit scary. Yu Tian originally wanted to immediately fire a shot at the pirate so that he wouldn¡¯t have to care about what he was carrying on his shoulder. However, he had just gotten up when the enemy was already ready to attack. Perhaps before he could raise his gun, the enemy¡¯s RPG had already smashed into his face. Therefore, the most important thing now was to first avoid the other party¡¯s sharp edge and avoid the other party¡¯s vision, so that the RPG would not have a chance to hit. Since Yu Tian could see the indistinct figure of the pirate, the pirate would naturally be able to see him. He did not need to take any chances, nor did he have the time to think too much. Therefore, he immediately kicked off and quickly dashed forward. Yu Tian¡¯s explosive power was much stronger than Cass and the big guy. This dash left only an afterimage on the spot. Sure enough, just as he dashed out from the spot, a wave of air crashed straight into the ground behind him. Then, the sound of an explosion suddenly sounded behind Yu Tian. This pirate¡¯s target was the ground. Even if Yu Tian could dodge the bullet and not be directly hit by the RPG, he could not avoid the killing range of the RPG explosion on the ground. This pirate archer was obviously an old hand. He was much more experienced than those idiots who used rpgs as rifles. If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely be targeted by his rpgs.. Chapter 910 Yu Tian was not an ordinary person. People like him, as well as people like Big Cass, had already exceeded the range of ordinary humans. Even those cannon fodder assassins with some special skills had already exceeded the range of humans in some aspects. Yu Tian dashed out like a big flea. The RPG explosion only had time to catch up to his afterimage. This area was already filled with dust. With the addition of the RPG, it was even more dusty. No one could see what was happening inside clearly. Yu Tian crashed into the small house in front of him in the smoke. He was greeted with a corpse when he entered the house. The Assassins¡¯blind sniping had killed the villager who had not been able to leave the house in time. There was an even more unlucky person in the house. He seemed to have been shot to death on the floor before he could even get up. There were no compartments in this house. There were only a few pieces of wood used to support the house. If one stood at the door and observed for a while, the situation in the house could be clearly seen. Normally, there should be quite a lot of people in this family. However, other than the corpses of these adults, Yu Tian did not see anyone else in the house. He looked carefully again and found that someone seemed to have opened an exit in the corner of the house. The people in the house should have gone out through this exit. The door of this kind of simple house was indeed only symbolic. One did not have to go through the door to go out. If one did not care about destroying the walls of the house, one could simply open the fence-like wall made of tree branches to open a spacious exit. There wasn¡¯t much furniture in the house. There were only a few colorful plastic bags hanging on the walls, on top of their heads, or in the corners of the house. There were also some bottles, jars, or mineral water bottles and wine bottles. Yu Tian didn¡¯t know if there were rats in this godforsaken place, but in the environment of the house, the rats might not even be interested in coming over to look for food. He briefly searched the plastic bags. Inside were mainly some old clothes, some packaged food, and some strange things that he didn¡¯t know if they were food or not. Yu Tian was not interested in the food. He would rather go back to the submarine and gnaw on the hard buses than eat the packaged food from some unknown source. The only valuable trophies in the house were a rifle that had fallen at the door and the magazine on the corpse. Yu Tian put away the magazines and decided to leave this room. The gunshots outside did not stop, but Yu Tian felt that it was not difficult for him to leave safely. The dense gunshots could only cause some psychological pressure on him, but if he thought about it carefully, Yu Tian realized that the rain of bullets did not pose a threat to him. This was because he was running too fast. Even if the god of Fire Gatling had its eyes on him, the controller might not be able to catch up to him. Bullets were indeed faster than people, but the ones controlling and using weapons were still humans. These pirates could not catch up to Yu Tian¡¯s speed at all. If they wanted to shoot him, they could only hope to win the lottery. Since that was the case, Yu Tian immediately made a decision. He simply rushed into the crowd of pirates. Such a stalemate would waste too much time. The nearby villages also seemed to be exchanging fire. They were stuck here and did not know what was going on. He should seize the time and quickly finish off this village. Only then would he be able to take the next step according to the situation. Without hesitation, Yu Tian crashed into the wall of the wooden house. This wall was made of tree branches, and the construction skills were not as good as the vegetable garden fences in the eastern country. Yu Tian did not have to worry about destroying the house. He easily knocked down half of the wall and rushed out of the house with the flying tree branches. He did not stop and continued to run to the Left Front. On the Left Front was a big guy with a few assassins blocking the enemy. Because the power of the rifle was a little strong, even the big guy, who was known to be invulnerable, did not dare to charge recklessly. They were in a stalemate with the pirates for a long time. No one broke through the enemy¡¯s line. In fact, the Pirates did not know the exact number of Yu Tian¡¯s group. They just felt that there were not many of them. Therefore, they did not have the courage to launch a frontal assault. Instead, they chose to let some of them go far away. Even though they had sent out a portion of their men, there were still close to a hundred pirates left in the village. Yu Tian had just run out a few steps when he saw two pirates lying behind the rubbish heap. The two pirates were shocked. Because Yu Tian was too fast, the way he appeared was a little like teleporting over. Although it was safe to lie down, the biggest problem was that he could not move and change the muzzle in time. The two pirates did not even have time to raise their guns and shoot before they were kicked in the head by Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not leave any legs. The necks of the two pirates were kicked into a right angle. Originally, he could have kept them alive, but now he did not have the time to interrogate them. Yu Tian decided to go directly to the pirate leader. After kicking off the two pirates, Yu Tian continued to move forward without stopping. The village was not wide, and Yu Tian was very fast. In a few seconds, he rushed into the position where the pirates were. Many pirates did not have time to react to what was happening, and Yu Tian started shooting behind them. Yu Tian¡¯s golden needles were very accurate, but his marksmanship was somewhat unsatisfactory. Especially when he was shooting while running, he did not know where the bullets would hit. It just so happened that one of the Pirates was also hit by the random shots. The pirates hiding behind the cover immediately panicked. They rolled and hid in panic while shouting loudly. Yu Tian still did not understand what they were shouting about, but he could guess that they were shouting that something had rushed in. It was definitely not a good thing to be suddenly attacked from the inside, especially the pirates who had exposed their backs to Yu Tian. A pincer attack from the front and back was definitely a very terrifying thing. The pirates who were alarmed began to fire at Yu Tian. There were dozens of pirates hiding in the surroundings, and dozens of them fired at random at the same time. For a time, it was extremely lively and loud. Yu Tian certainly would not let himself be exposed to the muzzle of everyone¡¯s guns. He suddenly flashed behind a house and immediately began to run back. He began to run within the control range of the pirates, from the left side of the village to the right side, and then from the right side to the left side. He could not shoot properly, and there were not many bullets on his body. Just the guns alone could not cause much substantive damage to the pirates. But he could still use his fists and legs to kick. This was actually more efficient than those who shot at each other. In a few minutes, he kicked a dozen or so pirates to death along the way. The pirates were in a mess.. Chapter 911 The death of more than ten people was not a serious situation, but the chaos caused by Yu Tian was fatal to the pirates. There was still a group of killers on the other side. The Pirates had to pay attention to blocking the passage in front of them, and they had to be careful of Yu Tian, who appeared and disappeared mysteriously behind them. A moment of carelessness, Yu Tian suddenly ran behind them and fiercely stretched out his big feet. Yu Tian¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He only stopped after he ran to the cover occasionally. However, after a short pause, he immediately changed his direction and randomly darted in other directions. The more he ran, the more excited he became. He even felt that as long as he ran fast enough, the bullets would not be able to catch up to him. The pirates could not do anything to Yu Tian. Yu Tian even began to jump over the wooden houses and stone walls. There were indeed some broken walls in the village. This proved that the village was once a house with brick and stone structures. However, that was decades ago. At that time, the F * Ck was not as poor as it was now. Many people could afford to live in proper houses. Unfortunately, after many years of war, many villages that had suffered greatly had lost interest in building houses. Yu Tian leaped and somersaulted behind a wall. The moment before he landed, he realized that there were seven or eight people hiding behind the wall, and one of them seemed to be the leader of the pirates. This person was wearing a khaki cowboy hat, sunglasses, and a mask. If it weren¡¯t for the color of his skin, the outfit would have looked like a cowboy. He was also wearing a cowboy-like shirt and vest, with a pistol at his waist this was the first pistol that Yu Tian had seen since he entered the village. The point was that this man had a big gold dog chain around his neck, which was very similar to the image of the pirate leader that Yu Tian had imagined. Yu Tian could basically confirm that this person was the leader of this group of pirates, or at least a very high-ranking leader. In addition, there were a few more strange things behind this wall camels. There were also camels in the F * Ck land? There seemed to be quite a few. Yu Tian didn¡¯t know much about the F * Ck land, but he felt that it was a little strange for a creature like camels to appear in a small village by the sea. His somersault happened to land in the middle of a few camels. It could be considered as a good cover. The pirates were stunned for a moment before they began to roar loudly. This fierce roar was enough to scare an average person to the point of peeing. However, it was useless against someone like Yu Tian who took the initiative to come looking for trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! ¡± The pirate leader immediately called out to his subordinates. He was indeed the pirate leader of this village. His name was Faraday. Faraday used the international common language, so Yu Tian could understand him. Yu Tian had already thrown away his gun because there were no bullets. In fact, he now felt that using fists to solve problems was more efficient than using guns. Since he was not an ordinary person, he did not need to walk the usual path. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! Be careful of my camel! ¡± Faraday shouted loudly and waved his hand anxiously to stop his men from moving. He knew that Yu Tian did not carry a gun, so he did not panic when he saw Yu Tian jump in. There were already pirates shouting outside. They said that the enemies who had run in were already out of bullets and had even thrown away their guns. This was a good situation, but Faraday did not feel particularly relaxed. Because the pirates outside also said that Yu Tian had already kicked several people to death. This made Faraday have no choice but to treat Yu Tian seriously. The surrounding pirates all raised their rifles and pointed nervously at Yu Tian and the few camels. They definitely did not dare to be careless when it came to experts who could kick people to death. Since the Pirates did not have the intention to shoot, Yu Tian naturally did not have to continue running. He just happened to be under the cover of these few camels, taking a short break to rest his feet. So he hid behind the camels, slightly poked out half of his head, and said to the pirates, ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± Faraday finally saw the enemy¡¯s face clearly this time. He was a little surprised. ¡°Easterners?¡± As a pirate, he had seen many Easterners, but most of them were on ships in the sea. There were not many easterners who had set foot on the Ma di continent, except for those who had been kidnapped by them. At this moment, Faraday saw an Easterner¡¯s face and was puzzled. ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack our village?¡± Are you here to rescue the hostages? The hostages had just been kidnapped back to the village. Faraday did not think that someone would rush over to rescue them so soon. He was a little confused about the purpose of Yu Tian and the others¡¯ attack. Although they also had enemies, there should not be any easterners in the enemy¡¯s team, nor should there be foreign mercenaries. F * ck, they were so poor that they would not come here to rob, right? Various thoughts and guesses kept flashing through Faraday¡¯s mind, but they were quickly denied by him. Yu Tian laughed lightly behind the camel and said slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. In short¡­ you¡¯d better surrender immediately, or I will destroy you. ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±Faraday shouted loudly to encourage himself and his men. ¡°We have hundreds of people, and we will soon surround and destroy you all. Why should I surrender to you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of hundreds of people? I can destroy all of you with a little time. Oh, but that¡¯s not important. The important thing is, if you don¡¯t surrender, I can destroy you now.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Now that I have more than ten guns pointed at you, the one who should surrender is you! ¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to show your real skills. ¡± Yu Tian sighed and took out his ultimate weapon. His best attack method was to fly needles into acupuncture points. Naturally, he had to carry some steel needles on his body. This technique could save people, but it could also kill people. He had already practiced it to perfection. He originally thought that he did not have the opportunity to use flying needles, but he did not expect that he would have to use flying needles to deal with these dark and dirty guys. Seeing Yu Tian¡¯s action of taking out something, Faraday was suddenly a little nervous. ¡°What do you want to Do? Don¡¯t move around, or I will beat you into a fishing net! ¡°We usually use the analogy of a hornet¡¯s nest¡­¡± Yu Tian casually threw the steel needle out. He was very familiar with this operation. He could even throw the steel needle while running. The pirates only saw a blur before Yu Tian¡¯s figure disappeared from the camel pile. This change made them realize that it was not a good time. However, before they could find Yu Tian¡¯s position, their companions beside him fell one by one. In just a few seconds, seven or eight pirates were all lying on the ground.. Chapter 912 Yu Tian did not kill them this time. The pirates who were stabbed in the acupoints only lost control of their bodies and fell to the ground. However, they were not really injured. Even their consciousness was clear. The feeling of being clear-headed but unable to move or speak made their hair stand on end. In addition, Yu Tian did not attack Faraday. He also needed a Faraday who could speak and move as a hostage to order the other pirates to surrender. Faraday was already panicking. Although he had not been attacked yet, his underlings had all fallen in an instant. This process and the result had already frightened him. This meant that if Yu Tian wanted him to fall as well, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. He suspected that he had met a demon or a god. As the hostages often said, there really was a god and an angel coming to save them. In his panic, Faraday immediately raised both his arms and didn¡¯t move. He was still a little smart. Since Yu Tian hadn¡¯t attacked him, he definitely still had some value and a chance to save his life. Although pirates were fierce, it did not mean that they were not afraid of death. Facing a powerful opponent, Faraday would not be stupid enough to court death. Surrendering was not something that could not be accepted. Yu Tian appeared beside Faraday and smiled at the man who had raised his hand to surrender. Before Yu Tian could speak, Faraday hurriedly shouted, ¡®C I surrender, I have already surrendered! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you people aren¡¯t aware of it¡­ Now, you can ask your little friends around you to surrender as well.¡± ¡°No problem, Pll immediately ask them to surrender, but¡­ I can¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯ll definitely listen to me. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you their boss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re their boss. In such a situation, they definitely won¡¯t surrender¡­ ¡± Faraday was also very helpless. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely have no problem commanding the pirates under his command. Regardless of whether it was to rob at sea or to engage in battle with other groups. However, the pirates were not a particularly strict organization after all. His subordinates would not listen to his orders and send themselves to their deaths. Surrendering was equivalent to putting one¡¯s life in the hands of the enemy. One could only rely on the mercy of the enemy to survive. In a place like this, there was no mercy. Surrendering was basically a dead end. The other pirates were not in a desperate situation. They even had some advantages. How could they obediently raise their hands and surrender. Although Yu Tian had created some chaos, it only caused a few more pirates to die and slightly pulled back the battle line. After all, the Pirates had the advantage in numbers and quickly stabilized the battle situation. The Assassins did want to come over and cooperate with Yu Tian¡¯s actions, but they only had a dozen or so people and didn¡¯t have the ability to quickly advance. Therefore, the battle situation outside was still at a stalemate. Yu Tian pondered for a moment and felt that it wasn¡¯t realistic to make all the pirates surrender. After all, there were close to a hundred pirates in the village, and there were more than a hundred pirates outside. Even if all of them surrendered, the dozen or so assassins would not be able to control them. That would be even more dangerous. Hence, Yu Tian changed his mind, he instructed Faraday, ¡°Tell your men to cease fire and withdraw from the village. My men will not harm them and will not pursue them. After they withdraw, I will slowly talk to you. ¡± Hearing that Yu Tian still wanted to talk to him, Faraday immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was not difficult to get the other pirates to withdraw from the village. Faraday¡¯s status as a leader was still somewhat useful. He raised his voice and shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone listen up, cease fire immediately! Cease Fire! ¡± Someone outside immediately shouted, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I want to negotiate with them. Cease fire immediately and withdraw from the village. Keep a safe distance from them! ¡± ¡°No problem, boss. We¡¯ll withdraw immediately.¡± The Pirates didn¡¯t want to fight either. After all, people had to die in a war. If the enemy¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to destroy them, they didn¡¯t care about anything else. They didn ¡®t even care about the hostages who were locked up. If the hostages were gone, they could be tied up again in the future. If they were dead, they would not be able to eat, drink, and have fun anymore. The pirates outside immediately started to move and began to quietly retreat in groups of two or three. Escaping had always been an innate skill. The pirates quickly ran out of the village and escaped the shooting range of the enemy. The gunshots gradually stopped. Although the killers were a little strange, they did not act rashly for the time being. Yu Tian also dragged Faraday and pulled him to the front line where they had exchanged fire before. He began to shout at his own people. ¡°Everyone, stop firing. Don¡¯t pursue.¡± ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± Cass and the big guy quickly approached from the two wings. Because the gunshots had already subsided, and Yu Tian also stood boldly in the middle of the village, the other killers immediately relaxed a lot and surrounded them from the surroundings. Yu Tian patted Faraday¡¯s shoulder and said to the crowd, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight anymore. Pve captured their leader. The battle is over. ¡± ¡°Whoa, is this the pirate leader? He doesn¡¯t look like a tough guy.¡± The surrounding assassins began to laugh. Cass frowned and said, ¡°Although we¡¯ve already captured their leader, we should still be on guard against their attacks. You guys continue to stay alert in the surroundings. You Don¡¯t need to worry about other things.¡± ¡°Okay, boss Cass.¡± It was indeed not the time to let down their guard. The assassins dispersed one after another and set up a perimeter around them. Faraday did not move at all. He only had a kind smile on his face. How could a vicious pirate have an honest person? Yu Tian smiled lightly and patted Faraday¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡°Dear customer, my name is Faraday.¡± ¡°Nice name, it¡¯s like a sports car¡­ do you have a sports car? Do you have a Ferrari?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have a sports car¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, then so be it. Why Are You So Nervous? Don¡¯t tell me that I can come to you guys and rob a sports car?¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°Do you have a cell phone?¡± ¡°Cell phone? I do.¡± Faraday hurriedly took out his cell phone. It was an old-fashioned cell phone. It seemed to be a cheap triple-defense cell phone made in eastern countries. Nowadays, the mainstream cell phones were all smartphones. This kind of old-fashioned cell phone had long been obsolete, but some small manufacturers still continued to produce it. Because the technology was mature, the quality of these cheap old-fashioned cell phones was actually quite good. If you were willing to spend money on a slightly more expensive phone, the quality would be more reliable. With the phone in hand, Yu Tian had no reason to stay. He waved his hand. ¡°Retreat..¡± Chapter 913 The assassins began to retreat. Since the pirates had retreated to the outside of the village, their retreat was not dangerous. They did not need to cover each other too much. The slightly troublesome thing was that they needed to bring the unlucky guy who was injured by the grenade. He was not dead yet. Cass carried him back personally. As long as he was still breathing, there was no chance for him to die. Other than the shrapnel on his body and the severe blood loss, the killer¡¯s brain was a little concussed. This was a small problem for Yu Tian. There was also a killer who was shot in the arm, which was even less important. In summary, this was a perfect sneak attack, with zero casualties on his side. Faraday was somewhat baffled. These people charged into his village just to rob a cell phone? If you had told me earlier, would I have been so reluctant to give up a cell phone? Faraday wanted to cry. If you had told me earlier, would I have been so reluctant to give up a cell phone? Faraday wanted to cry. The battle just now had killed at least dozens of villagers, many of whom were young men. These were important backup forces for the robbery at sea, as well as important capital for their village. This loss was too great. However, Yu Tian did not think that this battle was unnecessary. If they had really politely come to borrow a cell phone, the pirates would probably just capture them like fat sheep. Before he left, Yu Tian took Faraday¡¯s pistol from his body. It was a revolver. It was very big and looked very powerful. The other pirates had also looted some guns and ammunition. It would not be a bad thing to bring some with them. If they met with any trouble after leaving the village, they could be considered to have some reliable weapons. When he passed by the small wooden house where the hostages were held, Yu Tian hesitated for a moment before deciding to take the hostages away. The hostages who were kidnapped by the F * * King Pirates all ended up in a miserable state. This place never knew what it meant to be kind to a patron. Before they were redeemed, the hostages would have to suffer a lot, and they might even have to suffer for a few years. The F * * King People¡¯s lives were like grass. It was very easy to lose one¡¯s life here. The door of the cabin could be kicked open with one kick. The wooden door was not the only thing that trapped the hostages. Of course, the hostages had heard the gunfight just now. Although they thought that it was probably an internal conflict between the pirates or an exchange of fire with other forces, they still had the expectation of being rescued. After the door was kicked open, the hostages immediately began to observe Yu Tian and the others standing outside the door. Although Yu Tian and these killers were a little dirty, they still looked completely different from the image of pirates. Moreover, these assassins were mostly white, so they didn¡¯t look like Motherf * cking pirates. ¡°Oh my God, are you guys here to save us?¡± A woman immediately cried out in surprise. Yu Tian took a look inside the house. This small house was actually crowded with about twenty people. There were men and women hostages, but most of them were men, and there were only three women. Yu Tian sighed and said, ¡°Alright, you are temporarily saved. Come with us. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank God. ¡± The women were so happy that they cried. The men also cheered in a low voice. ¡°Stop wasting time. Hurry up and leave. ¡± The Big Guy pulled down the broken wooden door and threw it aside. Then, he shouted at the hostages loudly. If Yu Tian hadn¡¯t announced that the hostages had been rescued, these hostages would have thought that they had fallen into the hands of another group of bandits. The hostages filed out. Cass immediately had two killers lead the way in front and return to the beach from the original way. They ran into Ivan and Ava who were hiding behind them. Ivan saw the long group of hostages and his expression immediately fell. ¡°Boss, our submarine can¡¯t hold so many people.¡± ¡°There seems to be a lot of space in the submarine. If we squeeze together, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with more than a dozen people, right?¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯re already overcrowded. This is a small submarine. It can only be considered a medium-sized submarine at most. It¡¯s almost the limit of being able to hold 50 people¡­¡± Ivan began to count with his fingers for Yu Tian. The tiger team, together with these killers, had more than 30 people. There were also more than 20 crew members on the submarine. If Ivan had not brought so few crew members to save money, these killers would not even have the chance to board the ship. Now, they had to bring 20 hostages, which meant that they were definitely overloaded. The old submarine was prone to all kinds of failures and problems. It had suffered another electromagnetic pulse attack, and now there was a serious overloading.. Ivan doubted whether he could still drive the submarine back alive. With a little diving, the submarine might never come out of the water again. It might be safer to treat the submarine as a yacht and sail on the surface of the water. But that would certainly expose their whereabouts. Although the dammed land was far from Alcatraz, a submarine was not a cargo ship, and any appearance of a submarine would attract attention. If it was only discovered after the event, Ivan did not have to worry too much. After all, no one knew where this submarine came from. But if he was surrounded and stopped by other countries, things would be very troublesome. Although the submarine was very old, it hadn¡¯t retired from service. In name, this submarine was still an old Russian warship. Ivan was using the country¡¯s submarine for private work. Even if it didn¡¯t cause an international dispute, it would definitely be taken care of by the people above. ¡°We can¡¯t take these hostages. We can only let them think of other ways. Otherwise, everyone will be finished together. ¡± Ivan followed behind Yu Tian and advised him very carefully. Yu Tian scratched his head and said, ¡°What else can they do? Let such a group of unarmed non-combatants walk on their own? ¡°They won¡¯t be able to walk more than a few miles. They¡¯ll definitely be kidnapped by another group of pirates. ¡± Ivan shrugged. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. Hostages are supposed to be kidnapped. ¡°If they¡¯re willing to pay¡­ I won¡¯t be able to take them away. ¡°The price here is only a few million. Pll have to charge at least tens of millions for a trip. Their money isn¡¯t even enough for my gas. ¡± It was indeed an exaggeration to say that a few million was not enough for the gas bill. However, it was impossible for Ivan to provide submarine services with just a few million. Yu Tian sighed. ¡°There is an old saying in our eastern country. It is called saving people to the end, delivering Buddha to the west. (¡®I can¡¯t just abandon them halfway through saving them, right? ¡°If we leave them in this lousy place, they will soon be discovered by the other F * ck-ers. Wouldn¡¯t that be like leaving the tiger¡¯s Den and falling into the Wolf¡¯s den again?¡± Ivan said, ¡°I understand the logic, but we can¡¯t take them away.¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment.. ¡°Can we take a short trip and send them to a safe place nearby?¡± Chapter 914 ¡°There¡¯s no safe place nearby.¡± Ivan stretched out his hand and drew a circle in the air. ¡°This coastline, along the road to the south, is the south trampoline. To the north, is the north trampoline. In short, we won¡¯t be able to leave the area of the trampoline for a short period of time unless we run directly into the deep sea¡­ then we can only wait for death together.¡± Yu Tian suddenly had a headache. At this time, everyone had already walked out of the village. On the road ahead, General Caro was rushing over. General Caro was a little anxious. Before he even got close, he had already asked, ¡°Boss, is everything over?¡± ¡°Yes, everything is settled.¡± Yu Tian seemed to have thought of something again. He hurriedly took out his phone from his pocket and handed it to Ivan. ¡°Hurry up and contact your reinforcements.¡± At this moment, general caro hurriedly said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s quickly retreat.¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°What happened? There seems to be people exchanging fire in the nearby villages?¡± General Caro said cautiously, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s an army. They took advantage of the time when the sky had just turned bright to attack a village on the opposite side. ¡± The sky was just bright, but the people had not yet woken up. This time was indeed the most convenient time to launch an attack. In such a situation, the enemy was not on guard, and their own side did not have to fight in the dark, so their control of the battle situation was more stable. It was just a small village. If they buried their heads in advancing, ten minutes would be enough to clear it out. Yu Tian asked curiously, ¡°Is the attacking side an army? Could it be that their government army is here to clean up the Pirates?¡± If it was the government army, Yu Tian could be at ease and let the hostages go over to seek help. The F * cking government would not do such things as extortion and torture the hostages. General Caro shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The F * cking government army doesn¡¯t have the strength. Their influence and control area is even less than a larger pirate gang.¡± ¡°Who could that be? Who else could control the army?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s other pirates. The larger pirate organizations are more formal. They wear uniform like the regular army, including combat skills and training. ¡± ¡°So Fierce? How can such pirates be considered pirates?¡± ¡°They can be considered warlords, but they also do pirate business. F * cking hell, we can only hope to earn money as pirates.¡± General Caro shook his head and sighed. He did not have any expectations for this godforsaken place. Walking out of the village entrance, the tiger team members were already waiting by the roadside. Everyone looked a little nervous and cautious. They still maintained a formation that was ready to enter battle at any time. Yu Tian asked again, ¡°How many people are there in that army?¡± General Caro said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people, about 500 to 600 people. But they have a tank, three armored vehicles, and many military vehicles¡­ This is already considered strong in the F * Ck.¡± ¡°So Fierce? Didn¡¯t that village have already been wiped out by them?¡± Yu Tian was a little surprised. Tanks and armored vehicles had been brought out. This was the rhythm of being invincible in the world. Although the pirates also had a few rpgs, it was still possible for them to deal with a lone tank and armored vehicle. Against an army that had a little bit of coordination, it would be difficult for them to have a chance to shoot. Tanks and armored vehicles were definitely nightmarish existences in this godforsaken place. They could also easily wipe out the numerical advantage of any group that only had light weapons. In fact, this kind of ambush tactic was already very successful. An army of 500 to 600 people already had the numerical advantage. Even if the village could organize a defense, it would not be able to block the tank¡¯s cannonballs and the armored vehicles¡¯charge and sweep. General Caro sighed. ¡°More or less. That village was completely unguarded and did not organize any resistance. ¡°Those villagers were basically being massacred. They could only run out of the village as soon as possible¡­ When I retreated from the high ground, the attacking side was already clearing out the remaining enemies. ¡± ¡°Then we have to move faster, don¡¯t let them discover us¡­¡± Yu Tian immediately called for everyone to speed up their advance. He had no interest in greeting a pirate army. General Caro followed closely. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too nervous. The nearby villages seem to be sending reinforcements. If they¡¯re all enemies, we might be able to stall for some time. ¡± ¡°Maybe. We need to find a place to hide while we have the time.¡± Yu Tian did not have confidence in these poor pirates. Just relying on rifles and a few rpgs, they wanted to deal with tanks and armored vehicles? What the F * Ck are they thinking. Those troops might come here very soon. There were not many plants nearby. Other than some undulations on the terrain and some broken rocks that could be used as cover, there was almost no place to hide. Yu Tian had a total of forty to fifty people here. It was impossible to hide in such a place. Even if he was alone, he might not be able to hide from the army¡¯s advance and search. Therefore, he had to quicken his pace and leave this troublesome place. Yu Tian thought of a suitable place to hide people. The cliff they landed on was pretty good. There were rocks and reefs below, and it stretched for more than ten miles. It was half-climbing for people to walk over, and half-swimming. Tanks and armored vehicles could not enter. If someone were to defend and snipe on the way, the soldiers would not be able to chase after them. Of course, as long as they reached the bottom of the cliff, there was no chance of being discovered. They could see the place clearly from the sea, but it was inconvenient to observe from the cliff. As for the edge of the cliff, who would go there for no reason? Yu Tian was thinking to himself, but Ivan ran back from the front of the team in a fluster. ¡°Damn it, this lousy phone, the signal is too bad.¡± Yu Tian was stunned for a moment. ¡°This godforsaken place¡­ It¡¯s normal for the signal to be a little bad. It¡¯s already good enough to have a signal. ¡± Ivan said with a headache, ¡°This kind of lousy signal is almost the same as having no signal. It can¡¯t guarantee the continuity of the signal at all. It took a lot of effort to get through, but the line was cut off as soon as the bell rang¡­ look, there¡¯s no signal at all now. ¡± Yu Tian also felt a headache coming on. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Ivan said, ¡°This kind of phone must be used in the vicinity of the city before it can be used normally. At the very least, it needs to return to the vicinity of that village. Perhaps we can find some signal. ¡°But in this direction, I feel that it¡¯s getting further and further away from the source of the signal. ¡± Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°We can¡¯t go back to the village, right? We might run into the army there. ¡± As he said that, Yu Tian could not help but turn around and take a look.. Chapter 915 The gunshots in the distance had gradually faded, and the battle seemed to have ended completely. These sporadic gunshots sounded more like the execution of prisoners. General Caro said that the villagers nearby might be sending reinforcements, but Yu Tian felt that this kind of thing was not reliable. After seeing the tanks and armored vehicles, the villagers and pirates who were sending reinforcements would just run away, not considering the matter of reinforcements and fighting. Only a fool would take the initiative to provoke the tanks. However, Ivan¡¯s phone call had to be made. It was definitely not a smart move to drive an injured submarine across the ocean. Yu Tian could not bring the entire team back just to make the call. That damned place was now a high-risk area. If they encountered the army head-on, they might be wiped out. Bringing Ivan alone to make a phone call? It was not safe either. Ivan was not a combatant. If something really happened, Yu Tian would not be able to guarantee his safety. Even if they did not run into the army, if those pirates suddenly turned hostile, Ivan would become Yu Tian¡¯s burden. Pirates had always had the habit of taking hostages. A person like Ivan was just right to be a hostage. He did not have the ability to resist, and his position was very important. If he lost Ivan, the submarine would probably not be able to go home. In this way, unless Yu Tian returned alone, he was slightly confident that he could safely make a round trip.. If he had known earlier, he would have made the call when he got the phone. Yu Tian sighed and said to Ivan, ¡°Give me the phone. I¡¯ll go to the village over there and try to make a call.¡± Ivan said inexplicably, ¡°You want to go back and make a call alone? ¡°This¡­ how can this work? My friend doesn¡¯t know the international common language, and you don¡¯t know our Russian. You Can¡¯t tell the coordinates here and the situation of the submarine being damaged¡­ ¡± ¡°You can tell me the coordinates and the situation of the submarine. As for the Russian language¡­ ¡± Yu Tian pondered for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to contact your friends. I can contact my people. ¡± Ivan was stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ Your people can repair submarines?¡± Yu Tian spread his hands. ¡°These are not problems. We have money. We can find any outstanding maintenance workers and buy any parts that we need. You just need to explain the model of the submarine and the general damage situation. ¡± Ivan said blankly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it seems that it¡¯s also possible. After all, you even hired such a powerful captain like me¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Pll go make a call. You guys go back to the cliff where you landed earlier¡­ ¡± Yu Tian glanced at general caro. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of managing the entire team. Don¡¯t let them run around. Remember to keep quiet while hiding in that place. ¡± General Caro nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t we returning to the submarine?¡± Yu Tian glanced at the hostages, he sighed softly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to return to the submarine for the time being. It¡¯s already very safe under that Cliff¡­ if there really is something that can¡¯t be controlled, then bring our people back to the submarine. There¡¯s no need to care about these hostages.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± General Caro had no objections. That cliff was indeed a place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it was also difficult to be noticed by others. Except for one thing, that place was wet. It might not be very comfortable to rest there. If something like the high tide happened, then everyone would be even more frustrated. They might even have to continue soaking in the water. However, looking at the bright sky, General Caro felt that it was not a problem to persist there for the entire day. Yu Tian put his phone into his pocket and called Cass and the big guy over. ¡°You guys bring the team and general karo back to the landing point. Take care of those killers and listen to General Karo¡¯s arrangements for all the operations¡­ ¡± ¡°What about you, Boss?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the village just now¡­ Well, I have something to take care of. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with Boss. ¡± Cass and the big guy expressed their stance at the same time. Yu Tian shook his head and said to Cass, ¡°You have to stay behind to manage those killers. If you weren¡¯t here, those lawless guys might not obey General Caro¡¯s command. ¡± Cass was instantly speechless. The big guy said happily, ¡°Then it¡¯s none of my business. I can go back with Boss. ¡± Yu Tian stared at the big guy for a long time, but he still shook his head and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re too big. It¡¯s easy to expose your whereabouts and affect my actions. ¡± The Big Guy suddenly choked. ¡°That¡¯s it. You guys quickly retreat.¡± Yu Tian hurriedly waved his hand, then pulled Ivan to ask about the details of the need for assistance, and then hurried back to the pirate village. The terrain near the beach was slightly higher, but after climbing over it, the terrain became even lower. This terrain was like a visual barrier, very suitable for the team to retreat from the beach. Under the command of General Caro, the entire team started to run and soon disappeared from Yu Tian¡¯s line of sight. Yu Tian was slightly relieved and began to hurry back to the pirate village. His running speed was naturally faster than the team with the hostages. In a few minutes, he ran back to the pirate village. It had only been ten minutes since he left the village. When he came back, there was actually no one in this broken village. Yu Tian was not in the mood to think about where the pirates had gone. He hurriedly took out his phone and began to make a call. The signal displayed on the phone was one bar, but after Yu Tian dialed the number, there was no sound coming from the phone. ¡°This damned place¡­ as expected, there is no signal in this damned place¡­¡± Yu Tian looked around helplessly and wondered in his heart, ¡°This Faraday, what is the use of him buying a phone?¡± Although the terrain around the village was undulating, it was still flat. There was only a slightly higher elevation behind the village, which was where General Caro had set up the defense. According to the tradition of making a phone call, the higher the elevation, the better the signal should be. Yu Tian sighed and decided to make another trip to the Highland. The highland was not very high, and it was much easier than climbing mountains. Yu Tian took less than a minute to run from the Highland to the Highland in one breath. However, the signal in this damn place did not seem to be enhanced at all. The signal displayed on the phone was still only one bar. Yu Tian dialed again. The phone showed that it was calling, but there was still no sound. ¡°Be patient, it might take some time to connect to the signal¡­¡± Yu Tian waited for a while, and his phone automatically exited the dialing state. This was already the highest place in the vicinity. If he still couldn¡¯t make a call from here, he could only go deeper into the mainland. Yu Tian helplessly continued dialing, but his phone still didn¡¯t respond. After hanging up a few more times, Yu Tian was a little impatient. He was about to give up when the bell rang.. Chapter 916 ¡°Ouch!¡± Yu Tian was overjoyed. He immediately steadied himself and did not dare to let his phone shake. He was afraid that his movement would cause the signal to be interrupted. ¡°Beep¡­ BEEP¡­¡± ¡°Cut!¡± The call seemed to be connected, but there was no sound coming from the other end. ¡°Hello? Uncle Long? Hello?¡± There was still no sound coming from the other end of the line. Yu Tian paused for a moment, then brought his phone closer to take a look. F * ck! It was cut off again. Good, very good. F * ck! As expected of the world-famous poor and chaotic place, even a normal cell phone signal could not be guaranteed. It was possible that their signal tower had long been dismantled and sold for iron and copper. No wonder there was not a single cell phone in this broken pirate village. There was no way to use a cell phone in this damn place. Yu Tian did not even know why Faraday had bought this cell phone. Of course, a cell phone was not a very expensive thing. It was also his freedom if Faraday was willing to buy it back and use it as a toy. The cell phone was not completely useless. At least when he had something to do in a big city, he did not have to look for a public phone everywhere. It was hard to say whether there was a public phone in this godforsaken place. Yu Tian sat down on the high ground helplessly. He was thinking about whether he should go further into the mainland and take a look at his surroundings while he was at it. A village in the distance was filled with smoke. At the entrance of the village, there was an unusually arrogant tank. As for the support that General Caro mentioned, the support from the other villages.. Yu Tian did not see anything. This situation was very reasonable. After the other villages saw the strength of this army, the wisest choice was to run away, just like Faraday. Faraday must have run away. Yu Tian was sure that when Faraday saw the tank, he immediately ran away. Before he even returned, they had already disappeared without a trace. The army was still dawdling in the village, and no one knew what they were busy with. However, this was not a particularly strange phenomenon. Not to mention that they had some special missions, just spreading out an army and gathering an army was already a rather time-consuming matter. If it wasn¡¯t for the strict discipline of the eastern country¡¯s army, it would be even more troublesome to gather the army on the battlefield. What Yu Tian was worried about was the scouting and warning forces that this army had released. This kind of force was called a scout in ancient times, and they were all very difficult to deal with. Scouts usually rode horses, so this army¡¯s guarding force at the periphery naturally did not lack military vehicles. The geography of the horse-riding area basically had the feeling of the Gobi Desert. That was to say, there were no roads and no specific transportation routes. Apart from some rotten rocks and a few plants, as well as the small highlands that Yu Tian was on, they could basically pass through any vehicle. Those military vehicles drove to the higher ground near the village, so they could basically see the situation of the nearby villages. Yu Tian carefully squatted behind a big rock to avoid being discovered by these arrogant scouts. A military vehicle drove straight in the direction of the pirate village where Yu Tian was. It didn¡¯t have any intention of detouring or searching, as if it had already set its eyes on this place. The military vehicle¡¯s speed was much faster than walking. It did not take long for it to reach the outskirts of the village and stop at the entrance of the village. There were three soldiers on the vehicle, as well as a machine gun. There was also a long bullet chain hanging on it, and it looked murderous. This kind of military vehicle was quite a threat to ordinary light infantrymen. Its firepower was fierce, and its mobility was strong. Those who could beat it would not be able to catch up to it, and those who could not beat it would not be able to escape either. It could also be considered a great weapon against those mobs, and it was also a very light tool for scouting. However, Yu Tian did not put this military vehicle in his eyes. Without any cover, the military vehicle was at most just a fire point that could move quickly. It did not pose much of a threat to him. Of course, Yu Tian did not need to provoke this kind of thing. He still carefully hid his figure, trying his best not to be discovered by the other party. The soldiers in the military vehicle observed the village entrance for a few seconds and quickly confirmed that the village was empty. The machine gunner holding the machine gun inadvertently glanced in Yu Tian¡¯s direction. Then, the accelerator of the military vehicle let out a roar and swaggered into the village. As soon as they entered the village, they saw the corpses in the village. When Faraday was retreating, he had no time to clean up the mess. The soldiers in the military vehicle did not seem to be surprised. They indifferently glanced at the corpses and did not get out of the vehicle. They just sat in the military vehicle and slowly walked out of the village. Then, they did not have any intention of stopping. They sped past Yu Tian¡¯s eyes and quickly left the village. After leaving the village, there was a spacious terrain. The military vehicle continued to drive in the direction of the beach, which was the direction in which General Caro and the others had retreated. The terrain near the beach was slightly higher. It was convenient to observe the surrounding villages and also to see the situation on the beach. This was an excellent observation spot for the scouts. Yu Tian did not hesitate anymore. He immediately took out the large revolver that he had snatched from Faraday. He could not let this military vehicle reach the beach. That would definitely be a disaster for General Caro and the others. After taking a slight aim, Yu Tian immediately pulled the trigger. The range of the pistol was not far. The bullets would lose their aim after flying for dozens of meters. If they could be shot in such a situation, it would be considered a bad time. In addition, after a certain range, the bullets of the pistol would lose their lethality and even become light. They would not be able to catch up with the speed of a vehicle like a car. It was like using an ordinary gun to shoot a plane. It looked like he was aiming, but in fact, he couldn¡¯t hit it at all. The military vehicle had already run more than 100 meters away. Yu Tian didn¡¯t expect to cause any damage to it at all. The reason he fired was only to attract the other party¡¯s attention. At this time, he was slightly regretful. If he had known that there would be a gunfight, he would have brought a rifle back just now. If he used a rifle to shoot, he might have been able to kill the arrogant machine gunner in the car. Although Yu Tian¡¯s marksmanship was not outstanding, this kind of shooting that was close to a static state was not difficult. What Yu Tian lacked was the experience of shooting frequently. However, raising the gun to aim, then pulling the trigger, controlling the recoil, and ensuring that the bullet could leave the muzzle smoothly¡­ he had no problems with these operations. The gunshot sounded like a gunshot. The result of the gunshot surprised Yu Tian a little. The recoil of this large revolver was a little too strong, and even the sound of the gunshot was a little scary. If not for Yu Tian still having the strength, he almost couldn¡¯t even hold the handle of the gun.. Chapter 917 The greater the recoil, the greater the power of the bullet. The power and range of this shot were beyond Yu Tian¡¯s imagination. The military vehicle on the opposite side suddenly exploded. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the machine gun and machine gunner in the back seat of the military vehicle disappeared. The machine gun was only left with a support frame, and the machine gunner only had two supporting legs left. The two soldiers sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and the front passenger¡¯s seat also did not have a good ending. The fragments of the explosion also shot onto their bodies. The entire vehicle was silent. The military vehicle also staggered and crashed into the roadside. After hitting a rock, it stopped. Yu Tian was suddenly a little confused. Did I do this? I killed a military vehicle with one shot? Did I use a handgun? Or a handgun? What the hell kind of handgun is this? Why Is it so powerful? Is this a weapon that can be used by humans? Isn¡¯t Faraday afraid of breaking his wrist playing with this thing? Yu Tian composed himself and ran out from behind the rock again. He looked at the army gathered in the village. The commander of this army was right next to the tank. The loud gunshot clearly caught their attention. A group of people were holding binoculars and looking in Yu Tian¡¯s direction. Unfortunately, due to the uneven terrain around them, they could not see anything from their position. Yu Tian paid more attention to concealment, so he was not discovered by the other party. The commander quickly put down the binoculars, but he did not give up on scouting for any movements. Soon, the officers shouted for a while, and two more military vehicles rushed out of the village and flew in Yu Tian¡¯s direction. Yu Tian pondered for a moment and immediately rushed down the high ground. Since he had already attracted the other party¡¯s attention, he could not hope to quietly hide. At this time, he could either come out and talk to the other party, or he could open fire at the other party, attracting the other party¡¯s attention to himself. Negotiate with the pirate warlords? Of course, Yu Tian would not do such a stupid thing. He would not even politely borrow a phone from a seemingly peaceful village, so how could he possibly talk to these murderous troops. Trust was the biggest problem for humans, especially in such a chaotic place. No one would leave themselves at the mercy of the other party¡¯s guns. Yu Tian quickly ran to the front of the military vehicle. The distance of one to two hundred meters was just a matter of taking a breather. The three soldiers on the vehicle had already turned into cold corpses, especially the machine gunner. Other than his two legs, the other parts were nowhere to be found. This military car had no roof or windows. Yu Tian quickly leaned against the driver¡¯s door and reached out to twist the key. The car seemed to be able to start. Other than some metal fragments, the central console did not seem to have suffered any damage. Yu Tian immediately pulled the corpse from the driver¡¯s seat and sat on it. The co-pilot was also dead. The machine gun had smashed into his body. Yu Tian picked up the machine gun and took a look. The machine gun was not damaged, but there was no gun frame left, so it could not be used at the back of the car. This was not a big problem. With the strength of Yu Tian¡¯s two hairy legs and shoulders, even holding a Gatling gun was not a problem. It was not inferior to the terminator at all. He could totally make use of this machine gun waste. After starting the engine of the military vehicle, Yu Tian conveniently tore off the windshield. There were many cracks on the windshield, which affected the line of sight. He might as well tear off the windshield and use it to set up a gun. After turning the military vehicle around, Yu Tian set up the machine gun in front of him again and aimed at the entrance of the pirate village. There was enough time for him to check the bullet chain. Not long after, two military vehicles sped out of the village, one in front and one behind. The corpses in the village did not stop them either, because there were too many internal conflicts in the F * Ck. It was not uncommon for pirates to have internal conflicts over the distribution of the spoils and then kill their boss. The goal of the two military vehicles was very clear, which was to find the military vehicles that had come to scout. Although they were speeding, they could not move fast in this terrain. It would be considered good if they could run for 50 to 60 yards. Yu Tian waited patiently. When the front of their vehicle appeared, he immediately opened fire with his machine gun. Fortunately, the machine gun did not malfunction, and it did not disappoint Yu Tian. The bullets rained down, and in the blink of an eye, the military vehicle that was coming at them was shattered into pieces. Then there was another boom. The fuel tank of the military vehicle was also detonated by the bullets, and a dazzling flame burst out. The out-of-control military vehicle crashed into the rubble on the side of the road. The fireball and thick smoke covered the line of sight, and the military vehicle behind immediately dodged to the side. However, this kind of dodging was still unable to avoid the continuous rain of bullets. Yu Tian slightly pressed the muzzle of his gun, and the rain of bullets was jerked horizontally, splashing onto the military vehicle. The machine gunner on the military vehicle was almost thrown off the vehicle. There was no time for the machine gunner to counterattack. Of course, the machine gunner did not have the experience of fighting back. He heard the sound of the machine gun at the first moment, but he lost his balance in the sudden evasion. He could not care about the machine gun on the vehicle at the moment. He could only hurriedly jump off the vehicle by the roadside. It would take him at least two seconds to aim the gun, which was enough time for him to be shot into a sieve. An experienced veteran would never make such a stupid resistance. Finally, before Yu Tian¡¯s bullets rained down, the machine gunner managed to escape from the car. However, the two soldiers in the front row were not so lucky. They were instantly torn apart by the metal storm and did not even have time to curse. It was also a thick smoke and explosion. The military vehicle immediately turned into a fireball. Smoke billowed around the entrance of the village. Yu Tian finally stopped shooting. He looked up and saw that the machine gunner who had jumped out of the car to escape had already disappeared. It was unknown which corner the machine gunner had rolled to to save his life, but Yu Tian did not have any thoughts of searching or pursuing him. He put down the machine gun, stepped on the accelerator lightly, and slowly left the village entrance. The direction he left was naturally the opposite of General Caro and the others. Of course, he could not leave too quickly. At the very least, he could not make the other party lose their target in an instant. Yu Tian drove the car to the highland by the beach and glanced in the direction where General Caro and the others had left. Fortunately, the team had disappeared. The hostages had not been tortured to the point of weakness yet, so they had not slowed down the speed of the march. In addition, the visibility was good during the day, and the speed of the march was slightly faster than at night. Taking advantage of this gap, Yu Tian checked the remaining fuel capacity of the military vehicle. Fortunately, although the tank was not full, it was not a problem to run over a hundred kilometers. The hairy legs in the back seat were thrown away like garbage, but the body in the passenger seat was left behind.. Chapter 918 Yu Tian did not have any special hobbies. This corpse was only used as a cushion for his gun. This was all he could do. He placed the muzzle of the gun on the corpse, while the butt of the machine gun was placed on the central console. This way, he could drive while shooting at the back. Although the accuracy might be a little problematic, the deterrent effect was still not small. Many bandits liked to use heavy firepower. The killing efficiency and accuracy of that kind of weapon were actually not as good as light weapons. However, the rain of bullets that poured like water could indeed scare the opponent, so much so that they did not even dare to show their heads. These bandits even dared to provoke the police of some countries, because the ordinary police did not have heavy firepower and had not experienced the test of a rain of bullets. As long as they scared the police to the ground and did not dare to raise their heads, it was equivalent to suppressing them. They could then proceed to the next step calmly. When it came to this battlefield, the suppression of firepower was also very important. This machine gun was a pleasant surprise to Yu Tian. After staring at the village entrance for a while, Yu Tian finally waited for the enemy who was chasing him. The sound of a handgun might not be taken seriously by the enemy, but the storm of machine gun fire and the explosion of the two military vehicles would definitely alert the army. Sure enough, this time, the leading vehicle was an armored vehicle. Sorry, the one behind was still an armored vehicle. There was a third and a fourth, both military vehicles equipped with machine guns. Yu Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately stepped on the accelerator. It was time to show his true escape skills. The speed of the armored vehicle was a hard injury. The heavy body of the vehicle slowed down his speed. He couldn¡¯t run too fast no matter what. As for other military vehicles of the same type, Yu Tian didn¡¯t think much of them. Haven¡¯t you all heard of the legend of the famous Spring Mountain Chariot God? Yes, was it the famous Autumn Mountain, the famous spring mountain, or the bright bird mountain? This was not the main point. Yu Tian had already started to drive his car to escape. The armored car behind him did not even greet him. It did not even confirm Yu Tian¡¯s identity before it immediately fired at Yu Tian. However, due to the distance and the fact that Yu Tian stepped on the accelerator hard enough, these bullets gently landed behind him. ¡°The rain is cold¡­¡± Yu Tian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and held onto the rearview mirror that had been split into two pieces. After the convoy behind them rushed out of the village entrance, the military vehicles behind them immediately overtook them to the front of the armored vehicles and chased after Yu Tian at full speed. ¡°Very good, speed of life and death, the Chase has begun¡­¡± Yu Tian stepped on the accelerator with all his might and continued to increase his speed in the bumpy environment. The exchange of fire was not the main point. His goal was to lure the enemy away from here. Therefore, although the military vehicle behind him was trying to shoot at him, he still had no intention of retaliating. There was not much ammunition left in the machine gun on the vehicle. He had to use all of it on the blade. For example, when the enemy was chasing too close, or when there was a chance to eliminate the enemy. There were still two military vehicles chasing them from behind. Due to the difference in speed, they quickly left the two armored vehicles behind. These two military vehicles were quite confident. They might have thought that the two vehicles were enough to destroy Yu Tian. As for the two burning military vehicles at the entrance of the village, they felt that they had just been ambushed. They had already seen the situation in Yu Tian¡¯s vehicle. There was only Yu Tian in the vehicle. Since Yu Tian wanted to drive, he naturally could not shoot properly. Under such circumstances, Yu Tian could not be a match for the two military vehicles. Moreover, there was not only one machine gunner in the two military vehicles. Their front and back seats added up to a total of five people in each military vehicle. Each person had an akana, which was the lowest configuration. They even had snipers and rocket launchers. The rocket launchers used rpgs, which were as classic as the Akana Rifles. Especially in a poor place like Madi, rpgs and Akana were a very popular classic combination, which was necessary for both large and small forces. However, the accuracy of rpgs was never good, especially in this kind of car chase, so it was difficult to have a chance to hit the opponent directly. Moreover, an RPG had to be calculated according to the root. Every shot was money. This rocket launcher would definitely not carry too much. The only person who could pose a threat to Yu Tian was the sniper. However, Yu Tian did not care if there was a sniper behind him. On this bumpy road, the sniper did not have any room to play. Because the speed of the car was very fast, the bullets would be affected by the wind after they were fired. The direction of the wind changed at any time, so it was basically impossible to calculate the shooting parameters. The situation in the movies where the enemy was knocked over by the flying car could only be laughed at in reality. If he wanted to kill Yu Tian, he could only rely on God and luck. Therefore, Yu Tian was not worried about his own safety. He just needed to drive carefully. Before they had gone far, a sharp noise suddenly sounded beside Yu Tian. Then, a human voice was heard. ¡°B * Stard! Who Are You? !¡± Yu Tian was slightly stunned. Only then did he realize that there was a walkie-talkie hanging on the waist of the corpse. The voice came from this walkie-talkie. ¡°Hey¡­ ¡± Yu Tian happily took off the walkie-talkie, put it to the side of his mouth, and pressed the call button. ¡°You F * cking bastard, who are you? ! ¡± The other party immediately scolded back, ¡°We Are General Abu¡¯s army, you bastard, you¡¯re dead meat.¡± Yu Tian spat on the walkie-talkie. Then, he realized that this action was meaningless, so he wiped the walkie-talkie on his thigh twice, he continued to curse, ¡°I¡¯m Dija Ultraman. If you F * cking keep chasing me, you¡¯ll be even more dead.¡± ¡°What low-priced super slow¡­¡± ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s dija Ultraman. Haven¡¯t you heard of Ultraman Tiga?¡± ¡°B * stard, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re super slow or super fast. If you don¡¯t Stop and surrender, we¡¯ll blast you to pieces.¡± ¡°Go ahead, hurry up and fire. Pve been waiting for this for a long time.¡± Yu Tian continued to provoke them, not taking the enemy¡¯s threat seriously at all. The range of a car-mounted machine gun was usually only a few hundred meters. Yu Tian had just used their machine gun, so the range of this broken machine gun was only about four hundred meters at most. As for firing when the car was moving, the range was even shorter. The ammunition consumption of a machine gun was relatively high. If the range was too far and the gun could not hit accurately, it would waste even more ammunition. For the poor pirates in Ma Tei, other than occasionally needing a machine gun during suppression, they rarely used this kind of thing. Therefore, they did not need a machine gun with good performance, especially in terms of range. At the distance between the two sides, there was no weapon that could hurt each other. Except for the ability to curse if cursing is a form of harm.. Chapter 919 Swearing was indeed a kind of weapon. Yu Tian had a lot of eastern country¡¯s classic swearing words in his mind, but it was slightly troublesome to translate them into international common language. So he had to pick those swearing words that did not have swear words, and then carefully translate them for the other party to listen to. The civilian walkie-talkie was also two to three kilometers away, so Yu Tian did not have to worry about losing the other party. As he drove, he started to scold the other party. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a B * tch, but most b * tches have a voice like yours. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can hide the fact that you¡¯re a B * Tch just because you¡¯ve tanned yourself to the color of dog SH * t. ¡°Now that I hear your voice, I immediately feel superior in terms of intelligence. Please pretend to be a human and try your best to act like one. Don¡¯t let me easily see through that your brain is full of dried black dog shit¡­¡± Not only was the F * * King land economically poor, but its culture and language were also very poor. After all, this place was previously colonized. When it first became independent, it didn¡¯t even have its own language and Mandarin. In the end, they finally got the Mandarin out, but in terms of culture, it was ultimately inferior to the eastern language that had been passed down for thousands of years. In just a few minutes, Yu Tian had already scolded the other party until smoke was coming out of his ears. ¡°Shut up! You Bastard! We will definitely not let you off today! Just you wait, when your fuel runs out, I will make you kneel down and lick my ass! ¡± ¡°Hehe, wait until my fuel runs out? Can you guys hold on for that long? Do you think that just because you look like a black stool, you can be as eternal as a Yu Tian did not care about the other party¡¯s threat, he was still mocking and sarcastic. They had already chased for about twenty kilometers, and it took them about ten minutes. The ground in the vicinity was basically covered in a layer of hard soil covered with gravel. Although the terrain was relatively flat, and it was enough for vehicles to run at speed, there were many potholes on the road, and the road was extremely bumpy. Although military vehicles were more suited to the terrain than ordinary cars, it was still unavoidable for them to be bumpy. Yu Tian was already on the verge of falling apart from the bumpy ride. The two military vehicles that were chasing after him were naturally in an even worse state. In terms of physical fitness, Yu Tian was definitely much stronger than those black fellows. If even he was knocked into such a state, the fate of the pursuers could be imagined. If these guys continued to chase after them, Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t even need to deal with them. They would have to lie down on their own. This result didn¡¯t need to be delayed until the fuel ran out. Yu Tian was very confident that the guys behind him wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for that long. At this time, Yu Tian had already left the coastline far away and was heading inland. He did not know where he had run to or which route he had taken. Along the way, he took out his phone from time to time to take a look to see if the cell phone signal would be slightly better when he was close to the inland. Unfortunately, the signal on the phone had completely disappeared. It seemed that there was no need for the cell phone signal to exist after leaving a population gathering place like the village. Looking at the terrain along the way, Yu Tian suspected that he had gone in the wrong direction and had already entered deep into the no-man¡¯s-land. In addition, he suddenly thought of something. Of course, pirates needed pirate ships, and there must be satellite phones on the pirate ships. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to look for mobile phone signals at all. He just needed to find those pirate ships. The pirate ships shouldn¡¯t be too far away from the pirate village. He should circle back to the vicinity of the pirate village and look around the beaches. The pirate ships should be hidden in some small bays or parked on the surface of the nearby sea. Of course, there would be people guarding the pirate ships, but the people guarding the ships couldn¡¯t stop Yu Tian from seizing the ships, let alone stopping Yu Tian from snatching the satellite phone. Just like Yu Tian storming into the pirate village and snatching Faraday¡¯s cell phone, it was an absolute suppression of force. The benefits of seizing the pirate ship were not only the satellite phone. Yu Tian could also send the hostages onto the pirate ship, allowing them to escape on their own and wait for the rescue of a certain warship. As long as they did not run into the route that the pirates often robbed, they could hide anywhere in the vast sea. Then, Yu Tian didn¡¯t need to take a submarine home anymore. He just needed to get a pirate ship and run to a safe high-seas area. Then, he would ask Uncle Long to contact a passing cargo ship and pick him and his new underlings up. He would also get everyone a new passport. As for Ivan and his submarine, they might be delayed for two days. But when the rescue arrived and the repairs were completed, they could return safely. This could be considered to have completed the task of receiving them, and everyone was happy. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the arrangement! As long as we snatch two pirate ships from him, then we can advance and retreat freely.¡± Yu Tian stepped on the accelerator a few times, preparing to shake off the enemy behind him. It was bound to be a big detour, so he had to take the enemy further away from the coastline. But after running for more than ten minutes, Yu Tian found that he seemed to be running into the desert. The coarse sand on the ground grew more and more, and the bumps became less and less. The military vehicles also found it more strenuous to run. Along the way, he could see a lot of sand dunes, and plants almost disappeared. Was the inland area a desert? Or was it blocked by a desert? Yu Tian suddenly felt a little helpless. God knows how big the desert was. He did not want to go to a place like the desert to seek death. Now, he naturally could not continue to move further inland. He could only adjust his direction again and start to move closer to the coastline. However, after moving forward for a few minutes, Yu Tian found that he still ran into the desert. It seemed that this place was far away from the coastline. In other words, the direction in which the coastline extended was not what he had imagined. Of course, this place could only be considered half desert and half desert. There was both hard soil and sand. However, this kind of terrain was not enough to make people feel uncomfortable in the car. Yu Tian looked at the rearview mirror again. The two military vehicles behind him were still in pursuit. They refused to let go no matter what. Moreover, because the road was no longer so bumpy, the soldiers on the vehicles were also much more energetic. They had originally been lying in the vehicles half-dead. Now, they had regained their composure. They got up from the vehicles and began to randomly fire at Yu Tian with Aya in their hands. Sporadic gunshots could be faintly heard from behind, but Yu Tian did not care. Because Aya¡¯s shooting range was still far from reaching him, those soldiers firing randomly was only a kind of habitual intimidation. But then, the sniper rifle also rang. The bullet hit the back of Yu Tian¡¯s car, making a crisp metallic sound. Although the bullet did not hit Yu Tian, nor did it cause any damage to the car, it immediately made Yu Tian take it seriously.. Chapter 920 More and more sand dunes appeared in front of him, and the sand grains on the road began to thicken. The rapidly rotating wheels began to sink into the sand grains, and the speed of the military vehicles also began to slow down. Yu Tian looked at the speedometer and found that the current speed was less than 60 km/h. This was a very dangerous speed. Although the pursuer was still far away from Yu Tian, the gradually decreasing speed had given the sniper a lot of confidence. He began to attempt to shoot at Yu Tian. The next two or three shots hit Yu Tian¡¯s car, making a crisp ping-pong sound and sending out sparks. The person in the walkie-talkie started to laugh wildly. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re going to die soon! Hurry up and pray to your God. I hope you won¡¯t get shot so quickly and die. I still want to continue playing the chase game with you!¡± Yu Tian immediately replied, ¡°Is that so, idiot? Do you think that your black feces can keep up with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ill catch up to your broken car very soon and cut your throat with a knife. ¡± ¡°What the F * Ck do you want to eat? With your skills, you think you can keep up with me?¡± Yu Tian laughed coldly and did not say anything else. The decrease in the speed of the car would indeed bring him some danger, but this danger would disappear very soon. Because the drop in speed was a matter for both parties, the speed drop of the pursuer would be even more serious than his. Yu Tian was the only one in the car, and there were five people in both military vehicles. The body of the pursuer was heavier, and the wheels would sink deeper into the sand, so the speed would be slower. Driving in the desert was actually a very delicate thing, and it was difficult for drivers who had not walked in the sand to imagine some of the details. After entering the sand, Yu Tian had not let go of the accelerator. Once the speed of the car slowed down, it would only get slower and slower. Eventually, it would even sink into the soft sand and be unable to move. Slowing down and stepping on the brakes was definitely a very troublesome thing in the desert. Even when going downhill, it was necessary to step on the accelerator gently. One could imagine how big of an obstacle the sand would cause to the car. In this terrain, Yu Tian is much more likely to lose the pursuers. However, the environment of the desert has many disadvantages and dangers. Driving in this place consumes too much gas. If you go too deep into the desert, Yu Tian may not be able to drive the car out again. If you end up walking in the desert, it will really be a suicide mission. In addition, although these military vehicles had a certain off-road capability, they were not four-wheel-drive vehicles. They could suddenly get stuck in the sand at any time and be unable to pull their legs out. Moreover, these cheap military vehicles, which were bought from God knows where, were old and worn, and had poor performance. They might suddenly break down while climbing the slope. These accidents could pose a danger to him. If his military vehicle had an accident first, then he would be almost like a turtle in a jar. The other party only needed to suppress him with the sniper so that he could not set up the machine gun. Then, they would drive the car closer and use the machine gun to shoot at him. Then, he would be finished. Of course, this kind of unfortunate thing could happen to both sides. Yu Tian had already entered the desert. He could only try his luck with the other party. The most important thing now was to first shake off the other party and avoid the attack range of the sniper rifle. There were more and more sand dunes in front of him, so Yu Tian simply went around to the back of the sand dunes. With the cover of the sand dunes, he escaped from the other party¡¯s sight. Of course, this would not be able to shake off the other party¡¯s pursuit. The tracks left behind by the tires were a very obvious trail. However, taking a detour would lower the speed of the car. This situation would have a greater impact on the pursuers behind him. After going around a few sand dunes, Yu Tian found that he had finally entered the desert. In front of him was an endless stretch of earthy yellow sand. The blue sky and the horizon bordered each other, and the blue and yellow were distinct. The desert was high up in the sky and the ground was far away. He could see the scenery more than ten miles away at a glance, and he was instantly at ease. There were still sand dunes in the distance, but they were not worth mentioning in this vast sea of sand. Yu Tian stepped on the accelerator and sped toward the sea of sand in front of him. So what if it was a desert? How could the mysterious King be trapped by the desert? After running for two kilometers, Yu Tian finally looked back. It was very strange that the pursuers behind him did not catch up. They were originally only a few hundred meters apart. Even if they gradually pulled apart the distance, it would not exceed a kilometer for the time being. However, now that Yu Tian had run for two kilometers, the pursuers behind him were still nowhere to be seen. This made him feel a little strange. Could it be that the other party was taking a detour? Did they want to intercept him in front of him? Yu Tian slowly shook his head. This assumption did not exist. This was a desert, not a place with complicated roads. The direction they were heading in was a straight line, or an extremely large arc. Taking a detour to intercept them would only make them fall further down the road. Furthermore, Yu Tian did not have a specific destination. After he was out of their sight, he could change his direction at any time, making their interception a joke. Yu Tian felt that although these people were black, they were not stupid enough to take a detour. Therefore, they must have broken down on the way. However, breaking down was not a very high probability. Even if it was an old and broken-down car, the probability of it breaking down was not very high. Two cars breaking down at the same time? This was even lower than the probability of the couple falling into the gutter at the same time. Yu Tian began to think whether he should take this opportunity to change the route and completely shake off the two pursuing military vehicles. However, looking at the ruts left behind on the sand, Yu Tian felt that the probability of completely shaking off the other party was not high. At most, it would just increase the distance between them. At the same time, Yu Tian was also a little curious. What exactly happened to the two military vehicles that were chasing after him? He could not suppress his curiosity and decided to stay behind to observe. Therefore, he drove the car to a pile of sand dunes and avoided the sight of the distance. Then, he got out of the car and climbed onto the sand dunes to secretly observe the movements of the road he came from. After waiting for a long time, a military vehicle finally appeared from the side of the sand dunes in the distance and appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s field of vision. Following that, a second military vehicle appeared behind it. It turned out that they had not lost track of it. They had just walked a little slower. How many people were overloaded on the vehicle? How could the impact of the load be so great? Yu Tian had never tried overloading in the desert, so he did not dare to make a hasty conclusion. However, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He thought of a possibility that the other party had slowed down. Because the dune had been winding a little, the other party had to be much more careful when going through the bends.. Chapter 921 In addition to pursuing, the pursuer also had to consider the possibility of being ambushed and counter-attacked. Behind those sand dunes was a good ambush point. If Yu Tian set up a machine gun behind the sand dunes and waited for the opponent to appear before suddenly opening fire, he would certainly be fruitful. That kind of situation was similar to when he blew up two military vehicles in the pirate village. This kind of sneak attack was very difficult to guard against, unless one got out of the vehicle and walked slowly, carefully exploring the way. This would naturally delay a lot of time. Thinking of this, Yu Tian suddenly felt a joy in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he simply give them an attack? It would also prevent them from waiting for a long time. Previously, because the terrain had always been relatively flat, Yu Tian could not find an opportunity to ambush and stop the enemy. Now that he was surrounded by sand dunes, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if he did not seize this opportunity to ambush them? Yu Tian thought for a moment and immediately climbed down from the sand dune. Then, he continued to drive around the sand dune in front of him. After walking for a few hundred meters, he returned to the vicinity of the original sand dune. He hid the car behind the sand dune and hid himself on an adjacent hill. He carried the machine gun onto the sand dune, along with the heavy bullet chain. The heavy gun and ammunition were not Yu Tian¡¯s problem. What really made him uncomfortable was the temperature in the desert. It was the middle of the morning. The Sun was high in the sky, and the sand dune was shockingly hot. Every grain of sand here was bursting with heat. Even the machine gun was so hot that it could fry an egg. Yu Tian hid the machine gun on the sand dune. He didn¡¯t even want to reach for the gun. He wondered if the bullets would explode in the Sun. At least there was some wind in the moving car. Lying on the sand dune was like curing meat. Sighing, Yu Tian peeked out half of his head and looked at the road. During the time he took a detour to ambush, the pursuer¡¯s car had already arrived in front of him. It was not difficult to follow the tracks, so the pursuer did not waste any time to hesitate. However, when they approached the sand dune, they slowly stopped the vehicle again. There was no other way. Yu Tian¡¯s tracks had already circled behind the sand dune. In order to avoid being ambushed, they could only slow down and scout ahead of time. ¡°What¡¯s the point of chasing like this? That Kid has long disappeared without a trace. ¡± Some soldiers in the car started to complain. ¡°There¡¯s no reply from the walkie-talkie either. I¡¯m afraid that Kid has long run out of the communication range of the walkie-talkie and is several kilometers away. ¡± ¡°What a F * cking thing. It¡¯s impossible for us to catch up with him like this.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already lost the target. Let¡¯s go back and report. ¡± ¡°Do you want to be whipped by General Abu?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue chasing, but we can¡¯t keep chasing like this. We have to think of something. ¡± ¡°I think he might have changed his direction. It¡¯s impossible for him to run into the desert like this. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to guess which direction he changed his direction. You Can¡¯t guess which direction he ran to, or you have to follow the tracks.¡± ¡°But we can at least chase faster.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t. Unless you want to die, I won¡¯t joke about my own life. Just like Muhammad and the others, I¡¯ll die outside that broken village and become a pile of minced meat¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss anymore. Let¡¯s get out of the car and explore.¡± The soldiers chatted for a while in the car. After wasting another two minutes, they slowly got out of the car and went behind the sand dune where the tracks had disappeared. Although the few soldiers who were scouting the way complained, they were still very cautious when scouting the way. They even walked carefully, as if they were afraid that Yu Tian had planted a mine on the road. When they passed by the sand dunes, they craned their heads to make sure that there was nothing unusual after the sand dunes, then they relaxed a little and waved at the vehicles behind them. The two military vehicles began to move forward slowly. A few soldiers who were scouting the way continued to walk towards the corner of the next sand dune. Yu Tian was sunbathing on the sand dune. Looking at these soldiers who were dawdling, he felt helpless. He did not plan to make a move against these soldiers who were scouting the way because these guys who were carrying Akkadian rifles basically would not pose any threat to him. His focus was on the two military vehicles at the back. The military vehicles had machine guns, a sniper, and rocket launchers. These were the things that could threaten him. Yu Tian had already set his eyes on them from afar. As long as he got rid of these two military vehicles, Yu Tian would be considered to have a complete victory. There was no need to tangle with the soldiers who were scouting the path. He patiently waited for the soldiers who were scouting the path to pass in front of him, and patiently waited for the two military vehicles to slowly walk under his nose. The people in the two military vehicles were also looking around, but they did not find Yu Tian who was hiding on the sand dune. At this time, Yu Tian had already lowered his head, secretly calculating the speed and distance of their advance. After estimating that the position was about right, he secretly peeked out to take a look. At this time, the two military vehicles had already turned the corner and were using the rear of the vehicles to point in Yu Tian¡¯s direction. Perhaps it was because they did not encounter Yu Tian¡¯s ambush along the way, and the ruts that were far away had also misled them. The few soldiers on the vehicles actually did not pay attention to the situation behind them anymore. They were still not dead? Yu Tian suddenly stood up with a machine gun in his hand.. Without saying anything else, he fired! Without any delay, intense gunshots rang out. No one would have thought that Yu Tian would climb to the top of the sand dune with a machine gun in his hand, and no one would have thought that Yu Tian would be able to fire with a machine gun. This unexpected surprise did not give the people in the military vehicle any time to react. The three people in the back car were instantly killed. The soldiers in the front car also reacted immediately. The machine gunner turned around while holding the machine gun. The rocket launcher hurriedly carried the RPG. The driver immediately refueled and dodged to the side.. However, all of these reactions were not faster than the speed of the muzzle of Yu Tian¡¯s gun. He only raised the muzzle slightly, and the rain of bullets quickly covered the military vehicle in front. All the struggles were in vain. These soldiers and their military vehicle were all smashed into pieces by Yu Tian. All of this happened within two to three seconds. It was so fast that it was suffocating. Now, there were only four pursuers left. Four lucky ones with Akka in their hands were scouting the way in front. They fell to the ground the moment the gunshots were heard and rolled around in the sand, looking for a hidden terrain. When they realized that the target of the gunshots was not them, they immediately turned around and turned their guns toward Yu Tian. After this action, the two military vehicles had been repeatedly cleaned by Yu Tian and turned into two fireballs. Yu Tian did not want to give up. He pointed his machine gun at the soldiers who were scouting the way.. Chapter 922 As these soldiers were slightly further away and lying in a more concealed position, Yu Tian did not deliberately aim at them. But even so, there was still one unlucky person who was hit by a stray bullet and lost half of his head immediately. The power of machine gun bullets could not be underestimated. The remaining three soldiers were so scared that they did not even dare to raise their heads. They were like ostriches, burying their heads deep in the sand, afraid that Yu Tian would discover them. The strange scene of them hugging the machine gun and shooting was deeply imprinted in their minds. It was much more impressive than those sci-fi movies. Yu Tian shot out all the bullets and casually threw away the machine gun. Then, he ran to his military vehicle. The remaining three soldiers were not difficult to deal with. Even if Yu Tian did not have the large revolver, he could easily deal with them with steel needles. However, he did not think it was necessary. The soldiers who had lost their vehicles could no longer catch up to him, so there was no need for him to waste time here. He ran back to the car like a gust of wind. Yu Tian immediately drove the car to retreat. After taking a detour, Yu Tian started to return in the same direction he came from. After leaving the sand dune, there were still sporadic gunshots behind him. These were the three soldiers venting their anger. They had no way of dealing with Yu Tian who had gone far away. After speeding for a while, Yu Tian finally walked out of the desert. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable coolness on his body. This was not a psychological effect. The temperature outside the desert was indeed lower. Even the wind blowing from the front was much cooler. After leaving the desert, Yu Tian did not return by the same route. One reason was that he was worried that he would run into those armored vehicles on the way back. Who knew if those armored vehicles would also continue to chase after him. Another reason was that he wanted to go around the coastline and look for those pirate ships along the way. Yu Tian was not familiar with the terrain of the Damadi and did not know how far he was from the coastline. However, when he escaped from the pirate village, the coastline was on his right. Therefore, when he returned now, the direction started to deviate to the front left. Even if there was some terrain that could not allow vehicles to pass, he would try to go around to the left. He felt that as long as the general direction was right, he would not get lost. Looking at the remaining oil in the oil meter, it was definitely enough to return to the pirate village. Although there was no one chasing him, Yu Tian¡¯s speed was still not slow. He continued to travel on the bumpy road. Not long after, Yu Tian found the coastline as expected. There was no beach on the coastline here. Just like where they landed before, it was a cliff. There were not many plants by the sea, but there were a lot of boulders. The terrain was bumpy, and it was not convenient for cars to travel along the coast. Yu Tian could only leave the coastline and stop along the way. From time to time, he would get off the car and go to the coast to observe if there were pirate ships docked nearby. Although the pirates might not park their ships so far away, it was not impossible for them to hide for the sake of convenience. Not far away, Yu Tian suddenly heard the faint sound of gunfire coming from the front. He was slightly stunned and hurriedly stopped the car. After listening carefully for a while, he heard that most of the gunshots seemed to be coming from the seaside. He did not know who was exchanging fire. The situation was unclear. It was definitely not a rational action to continue driving forward. Yu Tian immediately parked his car behind a big rock by the side of the road and covered the body of the car slightly. Then, he strode toward the beach. When he reached the edge of the cliff, Yu Tian continued to follow the edge of the cliff toward the direction of the gunshots. The terrain ahead began to sink. After walking for hundreds of meters, Yu Tian saw the battle site in front of him. The coast below was full of rocks, like the reefs that were exposed after the tide rose and fell. This terrain extended for several kilometers and extended to the surface of the sea further away, forming a small bay with this side. There were two groups of people fighting, or three or four groups of people. In short, one of the groups was in a uniform green military uniform, so it was easy to confirm their identity. They were the army that was chasing Yu Tian. The other group had more people, but their clothes were more mixed. Some of them wore green uniforms, but most of them wore casual clothes or were shirtless. Although there were more people, this mixed army did not have a unified command. Some people were organizing their positions to fight the other side, while others were retreating, and a large number of them ran away. Looking at the battlefield situation, the army with fewer people had the advantage. It was not because the military quality of the army was better, but because they were confident in winning in terms of morale. Their enemies were all thinking about how to escape, and they basically did not have the will to fight. However, the terrain was too complicated, and it was not easy to walk. Hence, the battle situation was in a stalemate. Yu Tian took a closer look and suddenly noticed the pirate leader Faraday. Faraday was also in the camp of the ragtag army. He was retreating with dozens of his underlings. Their retreating speed was not fast either. They had to guard against the enemy¡¯s attacks and climb up and down the messy rocks. They could not move fast at all. This kind of retreating speed was not much easier than attacking a fortress. Yu Tian was puzzled. How did Faraday get entangled with this army? Didn¡¯t he run away a long time ago? When Yu Tian returned to the pirate village, Faraday had already run away. At that time, the invading army was still cleaning up the battlefield. It was not strange for Faraday to run here. It was his freedom to run wherever he wanted, but¡­ why did that army chase him here? Could it be¡­ because they were chasing him? Then, the two armored vehicles just happened to meet Faraday? Thinking about it, Yu Tian felt that it was really possible. It was indeed the case. After Faraday discovered general Abu¡¯s army, he knew that he was no match for them. All these years, general Abu had been running rampant in this area, bullying the ¡°Kind¡±because his strength had an overwhelming advantage in this area. Faraday had never thought of making an enemy out of general Abu. Although the nearby villages had a tradition of helping each other, no one would be foolish enough to send themselves to their deaths if they encountered an enemy they could not defeat. It was said that husband and wife were birds in the same forest, flying separately in the face of disaster. If this was the case, then there was no need to talk about the relationship between the villages. Faraday immediately fled with his men. He would not have any contact with general Abu¡¯s army until he knew the reason for his sudden attack on the neighboring village. After leaving the village, Faraday quickly met with people from other villages. This was the so-called ¡°Great Minds think alike.¡±. Chapter 923 There was nothing wrong with Faraday and the others¡¯actions. When they encountered a powerful and threatening force, they should naturally run first as a sign of respect, and then find someone to ask about the specific situation. This was the safest way. The people of several villages gathered together and began to slowly retreat. They originally wanted to go to the seaside to hide for a day, but general Abu¡¯s convoy suddenly caught up and attacked them without saying a word. This time, these unlucky people had no choice. In order to survive, they could only start to fight back. It was impossible to surrender. Once they were disarmed and controlled, they would end up worse than slaves. Faraday and the others could only quickly retreat to this complicated terrain of the coast, so at least they didn¡¯t have to face the tanks and armored vehicles. However, they suffered heavy losses along the way. The villagers of each village added up to thousands of people, but half of them died. This time, there was no need to even negotiate. It was obvious that general Abu wanted to eliminate them. Other than putting up a desperate resistance, the only way to survive was to sail out to sea. This stretch of the coast was where the pirates hid their ships. Boarding the ships was not a problem. The biggest problem was that it was impossible for the several hundred of them to all board the ships. Every pirate had their families with them. No one wanted to leave their families here and let the enemy slaughter them. Yu Tian even saw some women carrying dolls on their backs and Akka in their hands. They were shot through by the enemy as they fled in a hurry. If such a scene happened in a peaceful country, it would definitely become a hot news item. However, it didn¡¯t seem strange in this godforsaken place. Yu Tian didn¡¯t have time to sigh. He was thinking about whether he should go find Faraday and steal a pirate ship from him. However, the current situation did not seem to be a good time to rob. The battle below was raging. Faraday definitely did not have the time to accept his robbery. He did not even have the time to say a few more words. However, Yu Tianyi was bold, especially in such a complicated terrain. He did not need to care about the so-called rain of bullets. He immediately ran towards the battlefield and approached Faraday. This terrain full of rocks and reefs did not have much of an impact on Yu Tian. He could still maintain his running speed. After a few jumps, he went down the slope and then rushed into the pile of rocks on the shore. Yu Tian went up and down. The pirates and villagers soon discovered him. However, Yu Tian was alone. He did not carry Aya on his back. He did not look threatening at all. The pirates did not have any hostility toward him. They were just curious about where this foreigner came from and what he wanted to do when he ran into the battlefield. Yu Tian did not pay attention to the pirates along the way. As he ran along the road, he searched for Faraday in the crowd. He had a good eye and soon found Faraday among the chaotic crowd. Faraday was still wearing his trademark cowboy hat. Even when he was running for his life, he did not give up easily. ¡°Hey! Faraday!¡± Yu Tian greeted him happily, as if he had bumped into an old friend while shopping. Faraday looked up in confusion. When he saw Yu Tian clearly, he was immediately baffled. Yu Tian was of course his enemy. Not only did he kill half of his village, but he also took away his phone and pistol. However, this enemy was really a little strange. Previously, Yu Tian had used steel needles to take down a group of Faraday¡¯s men. Faraday thought that his men had died just like that. However, after the incident, Faraday found the steel needles on his men¡¯s bodies. After removing the steel needles, the men returned to normal. Faraday had never heard of such a strange method. He even suspected that Yu Tian was not human. Just as Faraday was hesitating whether to let his subordinates open fire and kill Yu Tian on the spot, Yu Tian suddenly jumped in front of him. Faraday was instantly shocked. Among the pirates around him, there were also people who had suffered from Yu Tian¡¯s steel needles. They were also shocked and hurriedly picked up Ah Ka. ¡°You, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t I already give you my phone? And my pistol, you took them all¡­¡± Faraday quickly reached out to stop his men from making a ruckus. He was worried that Yu Tianyi would be unhappy and give them a pile of steel needles. If that happened, they would be in big trouble. Yu Tianyi laughed and went forward to hook his arm around Faraday¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you so stingy? It¡¯s just a phone¡­ Don¡¯t you still have a pirate ship?¡± ¡°Pirate ship? Yes, I do have a ship¡­ ¡± Faraday¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. ¡°Damn it, what do you want? Do you want my ship?¡± ¡°What do you mean your ship? Pm just borrowing it.¡± As Yu Tian spoke, he took out the phone that he had snatched earlier, he stuffed it into Faraday¡¯s pocket. ¡°Look, Pm returning your phone now. It¡¯s not difficult to borrow it again. Can you lend me the Pirate Ship Now?¡± ¡°Impossible, if I give you the ship, we¡¯ll be dead for sure! ¡± Faraday shouted excitedly. Yu Tian patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited. It¡¯s just a loan of a ship. What do you mean by Dead or Alive? It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Faraday said with a bitter face, ¡°How is it not serious? We¡¯re running for Our Lives Now! If you take the ship away, how can we run for Our Lives? General Abu¡¯s men are all convoys. How can we outrun him on land?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I can board the boat with you first and then lend the boat to me when you are safe.¡± ¡°No, no, we can¡¯t board the boat at all.¡±. ¡°I only have one boat, but there are more than a hundred people now. There is no way we can carry so many people on the boat.¡±. ¡°1 originally had a few motorboats on my boat, but there was a storm last night, and all the motorboats were lost¡­¡± ¡°Then what do you want to Do? Wait until most of the people are dead before you board the boat?¡± ¡°UH¡­ ¡± Faraday was having a headache. He did not know what to do now. The current situation was that they could not win the fight, and they could not escape. Even if they retreated all the way to the side of the boat, they might not be able to board the boat successfully. After boarding the boat, they might not be able to sail smoothly. If they wanted to board the boat and sail safely, at least some of them would have to stay behind to stop the enemy, and they would have to stop them for a period of time. Those who stayed behind would basically die without a doubt. Who would willingly stay behind to stop the enemy? In the current situation, they could only wait at the shore while fighting and retreating. As for what to do next, Faraday had not thought it through clearly. At this moment, someone in the distance started cursing. ¡°Faraday, you coward! Do you want us to die here together! Do you think you can escape by running like this?¡± Chapter 924 Yu Tian didn¡¯t understand what these pirates were shouting about. He only understood Faraday¡¯s words. Faraday came back to his senses, he immediately shouted to his subordinates, ¡°You bunch of bastards are still here to watch the show? Boss is talking about something. are the small fries qualified to listen? Hurry up and set up a defense on the rocks for me. Cover the people in front and retreat!¡± The pirates at the side immediately came to their senses and scattered, looking at the big rocks climbing up. Fleeing for their lives naturally could not be done in a swarm, especially when they were bitten by the enemy¡¯s tail. No matter how fast people ran, they could not outrun bullets. Leaving their backs to the enemy was basically no different from leaving their lives to the enemy. Therefore, the pirates could only cross cover and gradually retreat. This was the safest way to retreat. However, the enemy¡¯s morale was high, and they were in hot pursuit. It was impossible for them to shake off the enemy with this method of cross-retreat. Someone had to stay behind to cover the rear, and only then would the others have a chance to escape. There were bound to be deaths in war, and a portion of those who went on the battlefield would always be sacrificed. Faraday had the courage to cut off a soldier¡¯s wrist, and the pirates were also able to accept the operation of a gecko cutting off its tail. But the question was, who would be the one to cut off the tail? Even the regular armies of many countries might not be willing to obey such an order, let alone an organization like the Pirates, who gathered together to make money. Therefore, the pirates in these villages could only pull each other back. If anyone dared to escape alone, they would be shot to death by their own people without waiting for the enemy to catch up. This was how they ran all the way here. The pirates under Faraday didn¡¯t need to command. They climbed onto the surrounding reefs, found suitable shooting and hidden positions, and then began to counterattack the enemy. In fact, the individual combat strength of the pirates wasn¡¯t too bad. At least they had more actual combat experience than many armies, and their courage was also much greater on the battlefield. They knew that they should first stealthily poke their heads out from behind the reef to observe the movements of the enemy, and then find the target they should shoot at and the route they should seal. Only then did they unhurriedly raise their guns and fire a few shots. The Pirates ¡®marksmanship wasn¡¯t too bad. At the very least, under such circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t casually waste their bullets. They wouldn ¡®t randomly fire a whole shuttle of bullets. Soldiers who could do such a thing usually felt that the burden on their bodies was too heavy. That was why they wanted to exhaust their bullets as much as possible. This was usually because their side had the advantage. Their logistics were strong and their supplies were sufficient. They only needed to attack and did not need to defend. The pirates did not enjoy the treatment of a large country¡¯s logistics. Naturally, they would not waste their ammunition. There were only three types of situations where they fired: suppression, intimidation, and emergency situations where they engaged in close combat. After these pirates laid on the reef, they began to fire intermittently. They even moved a few steps from time to time to change their shooting position. Although the firing frequency wasn¡¯t high, it still slightly suppressed the enemy, immediately slowing down the enemy¡¯s attack. Although General Abu¡¯s army was strong, they did not have much of an advantage in terms of light infantry. In essence, his army was still a group of pirates. It was just that their equipment was slightly better, and their training was slightly more. Being slightly better meant that there were a few more sniper rifles and light machine guns in the team. The other soldiers still had one akka each. Perhaps their Akka was a little newer, and the quality was a little better, including the quality of the bullets. Speaking of this, it was necessary to spread some basic knowledge. Although Akka was famous around the world and was very popular in many poor countries, in fact, the manufacturers had long been different, and the quality was also different. Of course, the technology of this kind of gun was already mature, and there were not too many obstacles in production. The Akka that was produced basically did not have to worry too much about the quality problem, and under normal circumstances, it would not affect normal use. The thing that was truly problematic was the bullets. The eastern country once had a history of over a hundred years of decline. At that time, they encountered foreign invaders, and even the ability to produce weapons was almost non-existent. Weapons were still alright. After all, they were not the things that had the most wear and tear. However, the consumption of ammunition was an astronomical figure. Hence, there was something called a reload bullet. It was to pick up the shell that had been shot and reload it with the primer of the Gunpowder Bullet. The production process was still relatively primitive. It was basically manual work. It was completely dependent on one¡¯s personal skills and proficiency. Therefore, it was common to see bullets jammed, unable to fire, and even hand grenades with rotten eggs in such historical movies and TV shows.. If such a situation were to be seen in modern movies and TV shows, it would definitely be a comedy scene. However, it was not uncommon in that era. In fact, even in modern times, many backward countries did not have the ability to produce ammunition. The bullets they produced were really not reliable. Not to mention the reloaded bullets, even if the original ones were fresh, they had to consider whether the manufacturers were reliable. After all, this was a fatal thing. Once the bullets jammed, it could be a life. However, the truth was that many bullets were not reliable. Those inexplicable manufacturers did not care about these occasional quality problems. Who Didn¡¯t have a defective product in their production line? Therefore, for a powerful warlord force like general Abu, the bullets they used were basically all from the stock of the Russian state. As long as they weren¡¯t expired, they were definitely more reliable than some random bullets. On the other hand, for the pirates like Faraday, the source of their weapons was somewhat unreliable. Not only were they expensive, but the quality was also unreliable. After less than two minutes, Yu Tian saw a swearing pirate lying behind the reef and withdrawing his bullets. After such a delay, the enemy had at least one or two more firepower points, which in turn suppressed their own side. They even took the opportunity to push forward a few reefs. In addition, one side attacked aggressively while the other side fled in a panic. This advantage and disadvantage would only become greater and greater. In the end, there might even be a situation where they would flee. This was a battlefield. Although it was only a very small battlefield, to many people, it was a very complicated thing. Although Yu Tian was not familiar with the battlefield, he had a lot of strange knowledge. With a little thought, he understood Faraday¡¯s current situation. If this situation continued, Faraday wouldn¡¯t even be able to get close to his ship, let alone board it. When they reached the side of the ship, even the ship would be blown up by the enemy. Although general Abu didn¡¯t seem to use rpgs, Yu Tian believed that they must have brought a lot of them. They were just waiting for the time when they needed to use them.. Chapter 925 Yu Tian was only here to borrow the ship. He didn¡¯t have to care about Faraday¡¯s group of pirates. But looking at the situation now, it was impossible for Faraday to hand over the ship to him. He wouldn¡¯t even tell him where the ship was hidden. These ships were the Pirates¡¯last hope of escape. Even if Yu Tian threatened Faraday with his life, it would be useless. ¡°Alright Faraday, I know you¡¯re in trouble now. You¡¯re not in the mood to discuss the matter of borrowing a ship with me¡­¡± Yu Tian still hooked his arm around Faraday¡¯s shoulder and did not let him leave. Faraday was helpless, but he did not dare to do anything to a strange expert like him, he could only say, ¡°Honorable Oriental man, there¡¯s no need to mention the matter of borrowing a ship. Do you have anything else? ¡°I still have a war to fight here. If you don¡¯t have anything else, Don¡¯t disturb me. ¡°My brothers are still waiting for me to command the battle situation. In the future, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll invite you to visit our ship.¡± ¡°Alright, looks like you¡¯ve indeed encountered some problems that you can¡¯t solve¡­ ¡± Yu Tian scratched his head. ¡°However, if I can help you guys solve these enemies, can you find me two ships here?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You want to help us deal with the enemies? Are you sure you can kill General Abu¡¯s army? Are you only one person? Are you kidding me?¡± Faraday was in disbelief. He could not help but look around. There was nothing strange in the distance. Yu Tian was alone. He did not bring his army. He did not even bring his men who attacked the pirate village. Faraday was initially pleasantly surprised. However, when he saw the commotion around him, he was immediately disappointed. He thought that Yu Tian had brought an army with him. However, there was nothing around him now. ¡°Yes, I am alone¡­¡± Yu Tian patted Faraday¡¯s shoulder. He still had a relaxed smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being alone? Do you still doubt my strength?¡± As he said that.., yu Tian stretched out his hand and drew a circle around him. ¡°Even if Pm alone, I can wipe out all of you. Do you know what it means to catch the head of the enemy first? Do you know what it means to take the head of an enemy general in an army? I can catch that General Abu, just like I caught you this morning. ¡± Faraday was stunned. Yu Tian¡¯s words sounded very reliable. Since he could capture Faraday, he could naturally capture general Abu. This was a very reasonable matter. ¡°Ha, my dear Easterner, as long as you can capture General Abu, or make general Abu¡¯s army retreat, lending you a few ships is definitely a small problem! ¡± Faraday was dancing with excitement. ¡°1 have a ship over there, and my neighbors have a few ships. I can guarantee that you can choose any ship you want, including the sailors on the ship.¡± Yu Tian was amused. Why would such a broken ship need sailors? was he worried that he wouldn¡¯t return the ship if he borrowed it? However, these were all small matters. Yu Tian borrowed the ship mainly for the satellite phone. Next, he planned to find a safe and peaceful country nearby, sneak in, and then transfer back home. Or he could go to the high seas and wait for Uncle Long to send someone to pick him up. After this, it would be useless for him to take these broken ships. Was it possible that he, a mysterious king, needed to scam and abduct someone else¡¯s broken ship? Yu Tian sighed, he gently patted Faraday¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Poverty limits your imagination¡­ but it doesn¡¯t matter. In short, our deal is this: I will help you solve the problem of these pursuers, and you will lend me the ship for a few days¡­ Yes, including the sailors on the ship, as well as you captains, lend me a few days. ¡± ¡°No problem, as long as you¡­¡± Faraday was about to pat his chest and make a promise, but Yu Tian had already left him behind and ran back. Faraday was stunned for a moment. ¡°Are the Easterners in a hurry? They should be able to solve the problem before lunch, right? That way, we can go back to the village and have a good meal¡­¡± Actually, it was not difficult to solve this army. Capturing the leader first was a strategy that was well-known to women and children in the Easterners. However, to many foreigners, this strategy was still a very strategic strategy. It was not until modern times that they came up with the term ¡°Decapitation tactic. ¡°. These foreigners were complacent because of this. They thought that they had grasped the secrets of war, but they did not know that these things had long been played by the ancients. Now, what Yu Tian wanted to do was to behead them. He couldn¡¯t go against an entire army, but against general Abu and the guards around him, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. According to his observation on the high ground on the cliff, General Abu didn¡¯t seem to be in this part of the coast. There were indeed a few commanders on the coast, but Yu Tian was sure that general Abu wasn¡¯t among them. General Abu¡¯s figure was very easy to recognize. He was an extremely large fatty. Just now, when this army was still slaughtering in the village, Yu Tian had already met general Abu. He was standing next to the tank, constantly giving orders to his subordinates. Without much reference, Yu Tian could determine his identity. The fattest person in the army was definitely the leader of the entire army. This deduction was more than 90% correct. Since general Abu had not stepped onto the coast, he must have stayed close to the coast with his tanks and armored vehicles. As the leader of the army, he could not be too far away from his main force. The F * Ck of the army was basically not organized and disciplined. Once the leader was not around, his subordinates would definitely start to wander off, and even cause trouble. As long as there was such a condition, the boss would definitely personally keep an eye on the underlings¡¯work. Yu Tian returned to the cliff and carefully observed again. Finally, he found the figure of General Abu at the back of the army. The burly figure was far away from the battlefield, using binoculars to observe the situation on the battlefield. There were also guards beside him, helping him carry the walkie-talkie and letting him command his army remotely at any time. Although Yu Tian¡¯s eyesight was very good, it took him half a day to confirm general Abu¡¯s identity. Then, he began to think about how to bypass the battlefield and get close to General Abu ¡®s position. Driving the military vehicle and going around a large circle to get close to general Abu from the rear of this army, this should be the safest and most convenient route. Although he needed to take a detour, this place was not far from the battlefield, and the area affected by the battlefield was not particularly large. Taking a detour actually did not take much time. Yu Tian quickly descended from the cliff and rushed toward his military vehicle.. Chapter 926 Yu Tian began to take a detour. He did not feel very tired driving a detour, nor did it take him much time. He circled around the battlefield from a distance, drew a large arc, and circled back to the battlefield. Fortunately, the terrain here was basically flat. There were no fixed roads, so he could walk freely in all directions. Although many places were not very convenient for vehicles to pass through, there were always places nearby that could be bypassed. Very quickly, he completed this circle and returned to the vicinity of the battlefield. From Afar, he could see the awe-inspiring tank. There were two soldiers sitting on top of the tank. Behind the tank, he could vaguely see a long convoy. However, from Yu Tian¡¯s angle, he could only see some of the roofs of the convoy. The position of the tank was slightly higher, and the line of sight was also better. It was equivalent to being in an alert position. The two soldiers on top should be general Abu¡¯s guards. At this time, they were in charge of the lookout, which was equivalent to a sentry post. Yu Tian hurriedly turned the car around and drove the military vehicle to a relatively low-lying area nearby, avoiding the sentry on the tank. Then, he decided to get off the car and walk. Driving the military vehicle would save time and effort, but it would be too ostentatious. Moreover, this military vehicle was originally general Abu¡¯s property. The moment the soldiers saw this military vehicle, they would immediately judge him as an enemy who had stolen the military vehicle. In that case, they might just be shooting at him with machine guns, unless Yu Tian was an immortal who had a chance of survival. Therefore, Yu Tian could only walk. It was much better to walk, at least he looked like a harmless passerby. Of course, in this godforsaken place, there might not be such creatures as passersby at all. Those who lived here were either pirates or another group of pirates. There would not be an innocent person. However, an unarmed person walking alone on the road would not be shot to death for no reason. Yu Tian stuffed the big revolver on his back, so he looked much more innocent. He felt that even if general Abu¡¯s men liked to kill passersby for no reason, they would not shoot him with machine guns. It would be a waste. If he only used Aya, he still had enough time to react and escape in time. He slowly walked towards the direction of the tank and carefully observed the movements of the two sentries. If the two sentries really carried Aya towards him, then it would be better for him to turn around and run for his life. This terrain was actually very unsuitable for his movements. There were basically no obstructions nearby that could be concealed. If he wanted to get close to the other party, he would inevitably be exposed to the other party¡¯s line of sight. However, this also had a benefit. General Abu did not need to set up a defensive force here, and he did not need to worry that someone would launch a surprise attack from this direction. The sentries on the tank soon saw Yu Tian, and they immediately stood up from the top of the tank out of curiosity. However, Yu Tian was still a few hundred meters away from them, so they didn¡¯t take any measures. They just shouted behind them and reported to General Abu. After that, a few people slowly walked out from behind the tank. The One walking in front was general Abu, the extra-large fatty. Yu Tian maintained his unhurried pace and slowly approached General Abu. General Abu Glanced at him a few times and walked back to the tank. He didn¡¯t seem to be interested in him. But after a while, a few more soldiers walked out from behind the tank. They seemed to have come specially to wait for Yu Tian. Yu Tian guessed in his heart that general Abu must have given an order: bring that Kid to me. Or something similar. General Abu might not take a passerby seriously, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. There was a battle going on here, and someone dared to approach. This was a very strange thing in itself. General Abu had to capture them to ask about the situation. Therefore, before he met General Abu, Yu Tian shouldn¡¯t be killed by those soldiers. This time, it was a sure thing. Yu Tian let out a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He dared to put the mysterious king close to him? He simply did not know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯. Yu Tian was very confident in dealing with these ordinary people, or in other words, ordinary fighting experts and grandmasters. Just like that, he smiled and easily walked to the front of the tank. A few soldiers surrounded him with Akka rifles. ¡°Who are you?¡± The soldiers saw Yu Tian¡¯s eastern face, so they used the international language to ask him questions. The people of Damadi had been colonized for many years, so the people of Damadi had generally mastered the international language. Other than their strange accents, they had no problems communicating. Yu Tian still remembered a joke. It said that when a leader of a unit went abroad for an inspection, he would say with envy that all foreigners could speak foreign languages. It was so sharp. This joke was actually very old-fashioned. It was not funny at all. Its meaning was nothing more than that foreigners should speak a foreign language. Due to colonial and historical reasons, many countries were more popularized with the international language. This was not worthy of envy. It also did not represent how high their educational level was. For example, in a place as poor as Damadi, everyone could speak the international language, but there were very few who could read. This was different from the education level of the eastern countries. Yu Tian also knew the international language, which was a side effect of education. He originally thought that he would never be able to use it in this lifetime, but in the end, he still had the opportunity to use it. He smiled at the soldiers and said, ¡°Hello, everyone, Pm here to look for general Abu. ¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move!¡± The soldiers were not intimidated by Yu Tian¡¯s smiling expression. Some of them continued to maintain their vigilance, while others lowered their guns and began to search him. As guards, their operations were basically passable. Regardless of Yu Tian¡¯s identity, they first had to eliminate the potential danger on Yu Tian¡¯s body. Very quickly, the soldiers took the big revolver from Yu Tian¡¯s body. This was expected, and Yu Tian did not panic at all. In this godforsaken place, who would not carry some weapons on their horses? The soldier who searched him wasn¡¯t too surprised. He just casually put the large revolver on his belt. ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for general Abu?¡± Someone among the soldiers continued to interrogate him. Yu Tian looked at the soldier who questioned him. This person was slightly older and seemed to be the leader of these soldiers. He might be a sergeant or a lieutenant. However, Yu Tian had no way to determine his identity from his appearance. These damn pirate troops did not even have anything that could prove their military rank. Other than high-ranking officers, all the soldiers wore the same attire: simple green military uniforms.. Chapter 927 Just by looking at the uniforms of the soldiers, one could already understand how poor this godforsaken place was. The more poor and chaotic a place was, the more militaristic it was. The warlord forces were most willing to spend money on their own troops. That was their capital to settle down and survive. However, militaristic warfare did not mean that it was a waste. General Abu was not wealthy. The investment of the army was a bottomless pit. If he did not save a little, he could go bankrupt at any time. Therefore, in terms of military uniforms, general Abu would not waste a single cent. It was enough to have a military uniform to wear. What Bicycle, watch, military rank epaulets.. Yu Tian could understand. He no longer paid attention to the military uniforms of these soldiers. He continued to smile and said, ¡°It is obvious that I am a foreigner. If a foreigner comes to your general, they will definitely want to discuss business.¡± The soldiers let out a sigh of relief. That¡¯s right, foreigners could not possibly come to Tamar to seize territory, and no foreigner would be interested in this barren land. Even because of mutual constraints, foreigners could not even set up a port or base in Tamar. There were quite a number of foreigners who came to discuss business. The main business here in Tamar was robbery and kidnapping. These pirates and warlords needed some intermediaries to help them collect ransoms and negotiate, to help them get the ransoms smoothly. Yu Tian was alone now. His only pistol had been seized, so he was basically no longer a threat. The head soldier felt that it was time to bring him to general Abu. Of course, the most basic precautions still had to be taken. ¡°Come with us.¡± The head soldier took a step back and waved at Yu Tian with Aya. The other soldiers also spread out a little, forming a posture of escorting Yu Tian. Yu Tian glanced at these soldiers without batting an eyelid. The muzzles of these soldiers were basically pointed towards the ground, and their fingers were all away from the trigger. This was to prevent the muzzles from going off and killing this business partner of his. It seemed that the soldiers had already let down their guard. Yu Tian did not bat an eyelid and slowly walked forward. After going around to the back of the tank, one could see a row of military vehicles parked below, as well as the battlefield on the distant coast. General Abu was not standing behind the tank. The soldiers carried Yu Tian forward. Behind the tank was an armored vehicle. The front of the vehicle was facing the tank, and the rear of the vehicle was facing the coastline. When he went around to the back of the armored vehicle, Yu Tian realized that general Abu was sitting in the armored vehicle. The trunk of the armored vehicle had been modified to look like an office. There was a sofa, a liquor cabinet, and general Abu. General Abu sat on the sofa facing the door. Beside him was a wine cabinet and a small bar counter. Near the door of the vehicle were two small sofas. One on the left and one on the right. They could barely fit four people. The armored vehicle was originally used to transport soldiers. After being modified by General Abu, it could only be used as a command vehicle. It was not a problem to use it as a command vehicle, but this kind of army that was close to the primitive state did not really need a high-tech command vehicle. General Abu had a walkie-talkie with him and a loudspeaker, so he basically solved all the command problems. Of course, as the warlord leader, General Abu¡¯s territory wasn¡¯t small, and he definitely had more than one army. He had at least one army to defend his base. Therefore, General Abu¡¯s office had a satellite phone. Yu Tianyi was delighted. This was truly a waste of time. After searching for so long, he finally found it here. This was also good. He didn¡¯t need to rush to find Faraday to ask for the boat for the time being. The soldiers reported the situation to general Abu in the local dialect. Then, general Abu sat in the armored car and asked Yu Tianyi in a pompous manner. ¡°Oriental Man, what business do you want to talk to me about? What identity did you bring here?¡± ¡°My identity¡­ ¡± Yu Tian pondered for a moment and then slowly said, ¡°Have you heard of the East Dragon Company?¡± ¡°East Dragon Company? What East Dragon Company? I have never heard of this name. ¡± ¡°It seems that your level is still too low. Well, then, you should have heard of the ancient name demon snake, right?¡± ¡°Magic snake? You Mean Magic Snake? Hahaha¡­ ¡± General Abu laughed loudly. ¡°Of course Pve heard of magic snake, but this company has long ceased to exist. ¡°You still want to use magic snake as a signboard? ¡°Before you become a swindler, you should do your homework properly and understand the general situation of the world. Don¡¯t casually pull a tiger skin and use it as your banner¡­ forget it, I have no interest in communicating with swindlers like you. ¡± General Abu waved his hand and ordered the soldiers outside the door, ¡°Drag him down and kill him¡­ Oh No, save a bullet and slit his throat.¡± ¡°General Abu, you really are¡­¡± Yu Tian smiled bitterly and sighed again. Then he suddenly said, ¡°Ignorant!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Tian jumped up and rammed straight into the armored car. ¡°F * ck!¡± The surrounding soldiers only had time to curse before they watched Yu Tian fly into the car with an afterimage. This was really a day-to-day defense and night-to-night defense. House thieves¡­ No, it was.. Forget it. In short, these soldiers could only raise their guns one after another and surround the armored car. However, their speed was too slow. By the time they surrounded the car door and took a closer look, Yu Tian had already sat on the sofa that belonged to General Abu. General Abu was sitting on the floor in front of the sofa stupidly. He did not know what had happened at that moment. Yu Tian sat on the sofa and lowered his body slightly to hide behind General Abu. General Abu¡¯s tall and sturdy body had now become his best cover. The soldiers outside did not dare to shoot at all. Even if Yu Tian did not hide behind general Abu, they did not dare to shoot casually. This was an armored vehicle. The bullets of the AKKA rifle could not penetrate the body of the vehicle. If they fired at the inside of the vehicle, all the bullets would become Ricochet. In the narrow environment of the vehicle, the danger of Ricochet was magnified countless times. As long as someone fired, as long as one bullet did not hit Yu Tian, general Abu, who was also in the vehicle, was basically dead. The soldiers looked at each other, not knowing what to do. As guards, it was a capital crime to let their boss be held hostage. If general Abu survived, he would definitely let them taste the whip. That sour feeling.. Or¡­ why not kill General Abu and the Orientals Now? The soldiers looked at each other. In fact, they knew very well that no one had the guts. General Abu could not die.. Chapter 928 They couldn¡¯t let General Abu die. If general Abu died, their fate would definitely be worse. General Abu was their boss, but below the boss, there were the second and third brothers.. If general Abu died, these second and third brothers would definitely kill these guards and Bury General Abu in order to express their loyalty and fight for the position of successor. Killing General Abu was definitely a ridiculous idea. The soldiers didn¡¯t even dare to think about it for too long, afraid that they would accidentally blurt it out. Yu Tian patted general Abu¡¯s head and shouted at the soldiers outside the door, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t just stand there in a daze. Hurry up and get away from me. Don¡¯t stand in front of the door and be an eyesore!¡± ¡°Get out of the car and stay away from our general Abu, or we will shoot you to death!¡± Although the soldiers were panicking, they still refused to admit it. They hoped to use the traditional tricks to scare the enemy so that the enemy would surrender and take the initiative to become a hostage. Unfortunately, this trick didn¡¯t work on Yu Tian. Yu Tian grabbed general Abu¡¯s fat neck and said fiercely, ¡°Come on, shoot him. If you don¡¯t dare to shoot General Abu to death, I can help you break his neck. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk it out. Don¡¯t hurt General Abu! ¡± ¡°You Devil! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a liar. You said you were here to discuss business!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t trust the Easterners anymore. Easterners are all liars! ¡± Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard the soldiers cursing outside the door. He felt that he was simply bullying these black pirates in terms of intelligence. Oh, no, this was an army. At least on the surface, it was still an army. He sighed and patted general Abu¡¯s head again. ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense. Get Out of my way, or else¡­¡± Yu Tian casually slapped the wine cabinet on the side. The sturdy solid wood wine cabinet was immediately shattered into pieces. Wood fragments flew all over the ground, and the entire wine cabinet collapsed. General Abu immediately screamed, ¡°Ah, my wine cabinet¡­ Oh No, it¡¯s my thigh! Many of the splashing wood fragments pierced into general Abu¡¯s leg. In fact, general Abu didn¡¯t feel much pain. His fat body had basically blocked the pain nerves on the surface. The wine cabinet was smashed into pieces by Yu Tian. This was what made him feel the most heartache. Yu Tian impatiently gave him a slap on the face. ¡°F * ck! If you continue to talk nonsense, do you believe that I will slap your brain out?¡± After the demonstration of smashing the wine cabinet, everyone believed that Yu Tian had the ability to easily slap general Abu¡¯s brain out. General Abu immediately stopped howling and shouted at the soldiers outside the door, ¡°Get lost quickly, a bunch of trash¡­¡± They were indeed trash. They actually allowed the enemy to sneak into the car under their noses and even took their boss hostage. General Abu did not hate Yu Tian now, but the group of trash guards outside the door. After being scolded by General Abu, the soldiers immediately retreated in embarrassment and did not dare to say another word. Yu Tian laughed out loud, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Why are you acting so unreasonable in front of me? Sit down obediently and discuss business with me properly. Only then will you have the right to live. ¡± General Abu had finally regained his senses. He wiped the sawdust off his legs and did not seem to care about these small injuries. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Eastern Guy, you broke my wine cabinet¡­ ¡± Yu Tian slapped his face again. ¡°It¡¯s just a broken liquor cabinet. How much is it worth? You¡¯re a general. Don¡¯t F * cking talk nonsense with me.¡± General Abu was stunned for a moment, then, he continued to speak slowly, ¡°Easterner, what exactly do you want to talk to me about? Do you know that you won¡¯t have a good ending if you do this. Even if you kill me, you will not be able to escape. My Army will definitely continue to hunt you down and take revenge for me¡­ ¡± slap! Yu Tian slapped him again. This time, the slap was a little heavier, causing general Abu¡¯s huge body to sway to one side. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. The army in your hands can not threaten me. If I was afraid of Your Army, would I still come looking for you? After killing you, I still have a way to escape unscathed.¡± ¡°Did you come here just to kill me? Then why aren¡¯t you taking action?¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Yu Tian laughed. This general Abu was a little tougher than he had imagined. He gently patted general Abu¡¯s head and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to kill you. Your Head is of no use to me. If I come over¡­ I might really be able to discuss some business with you.¡± General Abu heaved a sigh of relief. Since Yu Tian did not want his head, then things would be much easier. Money? Guns? Territory? If those things were given out, he could still snatch them back. It did not matter. General Abu said calmly, ¡°Alright, Oriental man, what exactly do you want? I can pay a reasonable price in exchange for you¡­ can you let go of my neck first? ¡°It¡¯s very uncomfortable for you to pinch my soft flesh like this. I can¡¯t even talk to you properly. ¡± Yu Tian laughed again and pushed general Abu to the side. General Abu slowly turned his body around and faced Yu Tian with his face. This felt much more normal. Yu Tian leisurely crossed his legs and casually picked up an unbroken wine bottle from the cabinet next to him. ¡°Rum? Your Hobby is quite suitable for your identity¡­¡± Yu Tian sighed softly and stretched out a finger to flick the bottle. The bottle cap flew away just like that. This small performance shocked General Abu once again. He realized that Yu Tian¡¯s powerful force was not something that he could resist. Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°So, you should understand¡­ if I were still sitting in this carriage, you would definitely not be able to escape alive. ¡± General Abu wiped his sweat and said, ¡°Alright, Alright. You¡¯ve won against the Oriental Man. Tell me your request. ¡± Yu Tian drank a mouthful of wine and said indifferently, ¡°First, order your army to cease fire and retreat. Disengage from those pirates. ¡± General Abu was silent for a moment before shouting loudly at the soldiers outside. ¡°Order the army to stop chasing and retreat. Set up a defense around me and maintain vigilance! ¡± A ceasefire was not a problem. General Abu was sure that the pirates did not have the courage to retaliate and would not cause any damage to his army. As long as his army stopped firing and retreated, the pirates would thank the heavens and escape without looking back. These were small matters. As long as his troops were strong, he could come again at any time.. Chapter 929 When General Abu gave orders to his subordinates, he used the international language. This was so that Yu Tian could understand his words and be at ease with him. Yu Tian smiled slightly. This general Abu could be considered to have some brains. After all, it was easier to talk to someone with some brains. However, now was not the time to talk to General Abu. Yu Tian felt that he should talk to uncle long first and solve the most fundamental problem. There was a satellite phone on the table. Yu Tian grabbed it casually. The satellite phone was easy to recognize. Its appearance was very different from an ordinary mobile phone. The most prominent feature was the thick antenna outside. Yu Tian was immediately in a good mood after he got the satellite phone. This time, he could at least get through to the phone, right? After the phone was turned on, it needed to be connected to the satellite. This operation should have been done outdoors because there was an object overhead that would affect the communication signal. However, it was not necessarily impossible to make a phone call indoors. Moreover, in order to hide in the armored vehicle and use the phone safely, general Abu had also installed an antenna on the roof of the armored vehicle to strengthen the signal, this way, there was no need to worry about the signal problem. This was also convenient for Yu Tian. If he had to run out to look for the signal even after making a phone call, then he could only take general Abu and run further away to avoid being ambushed by the soldiers. The call was finally connected. Uncle Long quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Uncle Long?¡± ¡°Number One?¡± ¡°UH¡­ It¡¯s me.¡± Yu Tian felt a little awkward about the code name number one. However, Uncle Long was still quite happy. ¡°Where are you now? Why haven¡¯t you contacted Us All Night?¡± ¡°About this matter¡­ it¡¯s really like a child without a mother. It¡¯s a long story¡­ ¡± For a moment, Yu Tian didn¡¯t know where to begin. He looked at general Abu, who was sitting on the ground next to him. General Abu was currently in a daze. Yu Tian was not sure if general Abu could understand the eastern language, so it was not convenient for him to explain too much to uncle long over the phone. Therefore, he cut to the chase. ¡°I¡¯m in Damadi now. The coordinates are probably¡­ ¡± The longitude and latitude were calculated by Ivan. As for whether it was accurate or not, Yu Tian did not know either. But it did not matter. Uncle long immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone track your signal right away. Is this a satellite phone?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll keep talking. The technical staff will be able to lock onto your location very soon. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Pm not sure if I remembered the coordinates wrongly¡­¡± Yu Tian laughed dryly, then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange something for you now¡­ First, send someone to pick us up. There are a lot of people here, probably¡­ uh, in short, the previous means of transportation couldn¡¯t fit. Then, our vehicle also had some problems. You have to arrange for someone to come and fix it.¡± ¡°The vehicle has a problem? Just throw it away. This isn¡¯t our problem. Even if we are responsible, we can pay compensation directly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of compensation or not. They are fine¡­ Well, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s easy to explain if it¡¯s damaged, but we can¡¯t just throw it away. This kind of crime can be big or small. We have to treat our partners fairly. We can¡¯t just use money to solve the problem. ¡± ¡°1 understand, I¡¯ll arrange for repairs¡­ how much damage is it exactly?¡± ¡°Basically¡­ all the electronic components on it are damaged. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so serious¡­ I understand, electromagnetic pulse¡­ This is my mistake, I didn¡¯t consider these details. ¡± The nuclear explosion last night had become big news, uncle long naturally understood what was going on very quickly. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I had forgotten to think about this at that time. Who knew that they had such a high-level thing in that lousy place¡­ ¡± Small-scale nuclear power facilities were high-tech products, so they were naturally worth a lot. Uncle Long had never considered that there would be such a thing on Demon Island. Yu Tian simply forgot about this matter. After explaining the current situation to Uncle Long, Yu Tian put the satellite phone back into his pocket. The next thing he needed to do was to wait for rescue. With the strength of the East Dragon Company, they didn¡¯t need to care about these small-time pirates. However, Yu Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry to evacuate from here. He was already in a retired state, so it didn¡¯t matter where he went. Since he had come to Damaidi, he decided to stay here for a few days. He thought of it as a trip to see the local customs and broaden his horizons. He moved a little to the side and gave up half of the big sofa. Then, he patted the sofa and said to general abu, ¡°Come, general Abu, sit down and talk. Let¡¯s talk about business. ¡± General Abu looked up at Yu Tian and slowly moved his butt onto the sofa. Fortunately, the sofa was big enough. Although general Abu occupied more than half of the country, he still left enough space for Yu Tian. After sitting down, general Abu took out a box of cigars from under the cabinet next to him. Then, the two of them lit a cigar and started to smoke. The atmosphere seemed to have become harmonious. The gunshots outside had also subsided. It could be imagined that general Abu¡¯s army and the Pirates had gradually separated from each other. General Abu took two deep puffs of his cigar and took the initiative to ask, Sir are you an Easterner?¡± An Easterner and an Easterner were two completely different words in the international language. An Easterner referred to the eastern country, and an Easterner referred to all the countries in the eastern region. Easterners were a very honorable status. In fact, general Abu also knew a little about the eastern language. For example, Lei Hou, who was seven, and so on. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m an Easterner.¡± Yu Tian was slightly proud. General Abu coughed twice and then said, ¡°How should I address you?¡± Yu Tian thought for a moment. ¡°You can call me¡­ Boss Yu.¡± ¡°Then, why is boss Yu looking for me? It Can¡¯t be just to save those lowlifes, right. ¡°Of course not. I saved those pirates mainly because I could still get them to do something for me. Otherwise, I would have killed them long ago.¡± Yu Tian explained with a smile, ¡°Actually, when you attacked that village, I was also in the next village¡­ robbing. ¡± ¡°Oh, that was you¡­¡± General Abu suddenly understood. He had just checked the situation in Faraday village. Many pirates had died, and half of the villagers had their necks cut off in their sleep. However, there were no outsiders ¡®corpses left in the village. This result surprised general Abu a little. An organization that could do such a thing was definitely not weak.. Chapter 930 Assassinating half of the villagers on their beds was a terrifying ability. It was not difficult to assassinate a family. To be able to assassinate half of the village meant that Yu Tian had at least one professional team that was good at assassination and infiltration. This should not be an ordinary special forces unit. Although general Abu did not have a special forces unit, he had a better understanding of the special forces. The special forces were indeed more comprehensive, but they might not be able to carry out this kind of assassination. For them, it was much easier to raid the village than to assassinate. To do this kind of thing, the killer was the most professional. But, who could have a whole killer army? Then, there was a gunfight in Faraday¡¯s village, and the enemy did not leave any bodies. This result was a bit of a nightmare. General Abu had never seen such a strong fighting force. After discovering the details of the battle, General Abu was a bit regretful. He felt that sending people to chase Yu Tian was a wrong decision. The military vehicles sent out never returned, and general Abu suspected that they had been ambushed. Those soldiers might have already died, or they might have been captured. However, he did not pursue this matter anymore. If he did, it would appear that he could not afford to lose. Wasn¡¯t it just a few vehicles and a few soldiers? I, the great general Abu, do not care about this little thing at all! General Abu pretended to shrug his shoulders indifferently and changed the topic again. ¡°Alright, Boss Yu, your strength has already been recognized by me. Please state your purpose for coming here.¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°My purpose for coming here is actually very simple. I just want to make a few friends in F * Ck land¡­¡± ¡°Make friends?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, make friends! En, by the way, invest some money in my friends. ¡± Upon hearing this topic, general Abu¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. F * Ck land was a F * cking place that no businessman would be willing to invest in. There was nothing worth investing in here either. There were indeed a few mines, but investing in mines was a business with a large investment and a long cycle. A place like the godforsaken place where warlords fought was not suitable for long-term investment. Perhaps they had just signed an agreement with this warlord today, and they had paid for the money, equipment, and mines.. But before they could sell the mines for money, the warlord who had signed the agreement might have already been killed. Sometimes it was killed by the enemy, and sometimes it was killed by his own subordinates. In any case, the agreement signed previously was invalid, and the investment of those merchants was also confiscated. It was no problem for them to continue to open the mine. If they paid again and signed the agreement again, this lousy business would become a bottomless pit. Under such circumstances, it was simply impossible for anyone to consider investing in F * * King horse town. Unless Happy Valley was able to end this chaotic war between warlords, society would be a little more normal and stable. Therefore, Happy Valley became poorer and poorer. General Abu was also extremely poor. He wished that he could make his soldiers eat dirt every day to maintain their lives. When General Abu heard that Yu Tian wanted to invest, he was so excited that his balls hurt. ¡°What industry does boss Yu want to invest in? How Big Is he going to invest?¡± ¡°Industry? No, no, no, Pm not interested in doing business in F * cking hell. What I want to invest in is not an industry, but an individual. ¡± ¡°An individual. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. For example, if I think highly of you, General Abu, I can invest in you. I can buy weapons and equipment for you, Support Your Army, and let you expand your territory¡­¡± ¡°Then what do you need? If you invest in me, what benefits do you want from ¡°Benefits? I don¡¯t need benefits. As long as you can become stronger, it will be the greatest benefit for me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Boss Yu¡¯s words¡­ you can actually be more honest. An investment will definitely require a return. This is a very reasonable thing. ¡°If you don¡¯t ask for a return, I really don¡¯t dare to accept your investment¡­¡± General Abu was not an idiot. Investment was not something that could be taken for free. At least, before one had considerable strength, it was not a wise act to buy the assets of others for free. In the past, there were some small warlords who liked to do such things. For example, they would take money and not do anything. They would forcefully seize the assets of those mining companies.. These small warlords who did not have the slightest bit of integrity did not have a good ending. They were either assassinated or betrayed by their subordinates, adding a few negative examples to the chaotic legend of Damadan. Force could indeed conquer capital, but capital could also buy force and eliminate force. These two things were similar to the relationship between water and fire. Water could extinguish fire, but if the fire was big enough, it could also boil water dry. Before the power reached a certain level, general Abu did not want to provoke those big assets. Especially someone like Yu Tian, who had a big mouth and had a considerable amount of armed forces under him. If Yu Tian was able to negotiate with him and negotiate with him, he would be more at ease. This was a very strange situation. Yu Tian was clearly alone and surrounded by general Abu¡¯s army, but General Abu always felt that he was at a disadvantage and felt threatened. This had a lot to do with Yu Tian¡¯s aura. General Abu felt that Yu Tian¡¯s aura was extraordinary, even though Yu Tian had a dirty and smelly feeling. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yu Tian laughed and put his hand on general Abu¡¯s shoulder again, he said calmly, ¡°General Abu, you don¡¯t have to think too much. I really don¡¯t plan to get any benefits from you. ¡°What the F * CK is there for investors to be concerned about in this place? ¡°Even if there are some minerals, I have no interest in developing them. There are many places in this world where mining can make money¡­ ¡± General Abu suddenly became even more curious. ¡°Then what exactly do you want?¡¯, ¡°What I want is not important to you at all. It¡¯s even easier than asking you to treat me to a meal. ¡± ¡°Alright, maybe it¡¯s really as you said. The price I paid isn¡¯t that high¡­ but what exactly is it? I feel that as partners, we should be honest with each other, Yu Tian was silent for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°Although it¡¯s still too early to discuss this matter, I can still let you know in advance. What I Want¡­ ¡± Yu Tian used his hand to draw a circle around him. ¡°Perhaps at some point, I will borrow some soldiers from you. ¡± ¡°Borrow soldiers? That¡¯s really a small matter¡­ the most worthless thing in the F * Ck is human lives.¡± General Abu heaved a sigh of relief, then asked with some doubt, ¡°Could it be that boss Yu has some enemies in the F * ck?¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°No, not the F * Ck. My goal is the Sea of stars¡­ I am a person who wants to maintain world peace..¡± Chapter 931 Of course, General Abu did not believe in the idea of maintaining world peace. However, if Yu Tian only wanted to borrow troops from him, it was not a difficult thing for him to do. As long as there was money, there would be a source of troops in the war zone. He did not care who Yu Tian¡¯s enemies were, nor did he care if these enemies were in the war zone. In any case, if Yu Tian only had a simple request like borrowing troops, he could completely satisfy it. However, he would definitely not interfere in Yu Tian¡¯s war. Especially those powerful opponents, he would definitely not casually provoke them. In this way, Yu Tian¡¯s so-called investment was purely equivalent to giving him money. As for the small matter of borrowing troops, it was simply not a price to him. What he was most concerned about now was how much money Yu Tian planned to give him. Oh, no, he should be asking Yu Tian about the scale of the investment. ¡°The scale of the investment?¡± Yu Tian chuckled a few times. ¡°In the early stages, about 100 million is no problem. If you develop fast enough, this amount of money will also arrive faster. As long as you really have such a need, the next few hundred million, or even a few billion, will not be a problem. ¡± The safe evacuation of a submarine had already cost 50 million, so the wealthy donglong company naturally didn ¡®t care about the initial investment of 100 million. But for general Abu, this was a huge sum of money. Although pirates kidnapped and often demanded millions and tens of millions of ransom, such good things didn¡¯t always happen. As the strength of each country¡¯s escort grew stronger and stronger, the pirate profession had become more and more difficult to muddle through. Just like yesterday when Faraday went out to rob, he had just finished his job when he ran into a certain country¡¯s coast guard. He had almost been completely wiped out and was buried in the storm. This was all due to luck. They had finally taken back a batch of hostages. However, even if they successfully kidnapped the hostages, it still depended on whether the hostages were valuable or not. If they ran into worthless hostages, they would either kill the hostages or just take some money and let them go. Negotiations were a very long and difficult process for a hostage that could be extorted into millions of dollars. Therefore, some hostages would be held for a few years because there was no progress in the negotiations over the past few years. Therefore, the pirate industry basically did not open for three years. General Abu had to support an entire army. Just by relying on the income from robbery and kidnapping, he could not make ends meet. Yu Tian asked for 100 million, and he almost went crazy with joy. How many people could meet such a god of wealth? General Abu wanted to hug Yu Tian and kiss him. He said cautiously, ¡°If you tell me about the demon snake now, I will definitely believe that you are not bragging. ¡± Yu Tian shook his head. ¡°The demon snake is already history. What I want to tell you now is the East Dragon. ¡°If you don¡¯t know about the East Dragon, you should go and ask around. This is a more vibrant organization that has stood up from the remains of the magic snake. ¡± General Abu said, ¡°1 will go and find out. Then¡­ Boss Yu, when will your initial investment be received?¡± ¡°Give me the account number and I can transfer ten million to you immediately. This is something that can be solved with a phone call. ¡± Now was not the time to be stingy. Ten million in cash was not a lot. Yu Tian needed to reassure general Abu so that he could gain the basic trust of the cooperation. General Abu rubbed his hands and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Ten million¡­ My team is a little big. Ten million is really not enough. ¡± Yu Tian said with a smile, ¡°If you can spend this ten million reasonably today, I can transfer it to your second account immediately. ¡± General Abu quickly said, ¡°What do you mean by spending it reasonably?¡± ¡°It means that you can use the 10 million to buy military equipment, recruit soldiers, and expand your influence, instead of spending it on drinking and going abroad to buy personal assets¡­¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing, abandoning my own army and going abroad to become a rich man?¡±? ¡°That¡¯s no different from a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out.¡±. ¡°I won¡¯t leave my army. I Won¡¯t leave the F * Ck. I love this country. I want to bring peace to this country. I want this country to become orderly, prosperous and strong¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I believe that you may have such a lofty ideal. But now, you¡¯d better think about how to strengthen yourself and not be destroyed by other warlords. ¡± ¡°Uh, as long as I have money, of course I can become stronger. I plan to¡­¡± General Abu was about to brag about his plan when an officer ran to the door of the armored vehicle, he reported loudly, ¡°General Abu, our army has been gathered and we have set up a defensive position around this area.¡± General Abu waved his hand. ¡°What about our enemies?¡± ¡°Of course, those lowlifes don¡¯t dare to launch a counterattack against us. They only dare to hide behind those reefs. However¡­ They don¡¯t seem to have any plans to escape. They might think that we have given up on attacking. ¡± ¡°Give up on attacking? Yes, we are going to give up on attacking. On account of Boss Yu, we will let them live today¡­¡± General Abu¡¯s face was filled with joy when he thought of Yu Tian¡¯s investment. At this time, he could not be bothered to eliminate Faraday¡¯s wandering soldiers. Yu Tian coughed lightly. ¡°General Abu, do you mind if I ask why you attacked these villages?¡± General Abu scratched his thick neck. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just a small business. ¡°A businessman came to me and said that a few of his friends had gotten lost nearby. ¡°He wanted me to help him rescue his friends and gave me three million¡­¡± Then, general Abu patted his chest again. ¡°Of course, money is just a small problem. I, Abu, admire such loyal friends the most, just like your eastern country¡¯s Mr. Lei¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Lei? I¡¯m afraid you have some misunderstanding. Mr. Lei¡¯s behavior has nothing to do with loyalty. ¡± ¡°UH, in short, it¡¯s people like you, Boss Yu, who are good people¡­ ¡°general abu said awkwardly, ¡°So Pve decided to help him save his friends. Even if they have become corpses, I will find them¡­ ¡± ¡°And then? Did you find them?¡± ¡°Uh, not yet, but someone told me that the villagers nearby recently kidnapped a group of foreigners. The foreigners he described looked basically the same as the people I was looking for. ¡°So Pm sure that these good friends must have been kidnapped by a few nearby villages. After my investigation, the person who kidnapped them is very likely to be Abdullah¡­¡± ¡°So, you attacked his village?¡± ¡°Yes, I gave them a chance a few days ago and asked them to hand over the people¡­. ¡± Chapter 932 General Abu was a little angry. ¡°That thief, Abdullah, doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. He actually refused to admit that he kidnapped my good friends. This is really infuriating¡­¡± Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Then what happened? After you attacked their village, did you find the hostages?¡± General Abu was stunned. ¡°No¡­ The hostages must have been hidden by them. They must have hidden them in other villages or in these caves by the sea. ¡°There are many caves by the sea. I know that they have hidden the boat nearby¡­¡± Yu Tian sighed. ¡°You massacred an entire village just for these few hostages? This is really too barbaric. Haven¡¯t you thought of developing them into your army?¡± General Abu Smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I won¡¯t lack an army, just a few villagers¡­ we have always done things like this. Fighting and death are very common. Just like you, Boss Yu¡­ didn¡¯t you also massacre half of the village?¡± ¡°UH¡­¡± Yu Tian was a little speechless for a moment. That¡¯s right. In order to borrow a phone, he also forcefully killed half of the villagers. However, he didn¡¯t have any other good ideas in that situation. He couldn¡¯t bring dozens of people and dozens of guns and then go to Faraday to negotiate, right? If he did not show his strength, he would not even have the chance to talk. Of course, when he decided to attack Faraday¡¯s village, he did not put the lives of these people in his eyes. F * ck, the lives of people were not valuable. This concept seemed to have quietly penetrated into his consciousness, so much so that when he did these things, he did not have the slightest compassion for life. Including the fact that he blew up the entire demon island and even caused a nuclear explosion, these were all very cold-blooded actions. Since he was such a person, why should he pretend to be compassionate at this time? Yu Tian sighed. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re not people who live in a peaceful society, and we don¡¯t need mercy in battle¡­ However, there¡¯s no need to fight anymore. ¡°It¡¯s just a few hostages. I¡¯ll go ask Faraday and the others. If the hostages are really in their hands, I¡¯ll definitely have a way to get them back. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Boss YU is indeed a very capable and powerful person. ¡± General Abu patted the sofa happily. Then, he took out a small paper bag from under the cabinet and took out a photo from it. He handed it to Yu Tian. ¡°This is a photo of those good friends. They are all very strong. They are much stronger than US motherfuckers. It¡¯s very easy to recognize them. ¡± Yu Tian took the photo and took a look. There were five big men in the photo. Three of them were black, and two of them were white. These people were all abnormally strong. They were much stronger than the people from the gym. Yu Tian was able to see through these people with a single glance genetic warriors. Previously, he had met such people on Demon Island. Their muscle structure had already exceeded the limits of normal people. Their entire body shape seemed somewhat abnormal. As the saying went, an expert would see the door, while an outsider would watch the show. When ordinary people saw such muscular men, they would only think that they were strong. However, in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, who had seen genetic warriors before, these people¡¯s characteristics were too obvious. When these genetic warriors stood together, a murderous aura emanated from their bodies. In the eyes of ordinary people, these people only appeared to have a dark and fierce expression on their faces. However, in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, this kind of gaze and expression was definitely someone who was used to seeing death. In the eyes of general Abu, who had lived in war all year round, the murderous aura on their bodies seemed very normal. There were people like this everywhere in the F * Ck land. They were already used to it. They didn¡¯t find anything strange about it, nor did they care too much about the details of their temperament. Yu Tian sighed. Genetic Warriors? Could it be that the claws of the clone society had also reached the F * Ck land? He kept the photo and pretended to ask casually, ¡°What kind of business does your businessman friend Do? Why would a friend get lost in this F * Ck land?¡± General Abu said, ¡°My businessman friend is in the arms business. As for his friends¡­ I heard that they passed by this place on a boat and had an accident. They could only dock nearby. I didn¡¯t expect that they were kidnapped by those lowlifes. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll go and ask those villagers. Your Place¡­ Well, give me your account number first. I want to make the first investment in you. ¡± ¡°No problem, dear boss Yu. You¡¯re My Angel!¡± With a call back, the transfer operation was completed immediately. Uncle Long didn ¡®t even ask Yu Tian what he wanted the money for. General BU also called to check his bank account and was immediately overjoyed. With the technology of this era, there was basically no delay in bank transfers. Even cross-border transfers could be completed quickly. A transfer of 10 million easily conquered general Abu. The current Yu Tian was already general Abu¡¯s most honorable guest. As for the matter of Yu Tian blowing up a few of his military vehicles.. That was nothing. How many worn-out second-hand military vehicles could be worth tens of thousands of dollars? As for the soldiers who died in battle.. Human lives were even less valuable. When everything could be measured with money, the power of capital began to be successful. It could easily destroy a country and destroy the soul of a nation. Accompanied by General Abu, Yu Tian finally got off the armored vehicle safely and was ready to go to Faraday. Although Yu Tian had shown his powerful personal force, General Abu was still very worried about his safety. He was now the father of General Abu¡¯s financier, the biggest investor and supporter of General Abu. He was even closer than general Abu¡¯s grandfather. General Abu absolutely could not allow any mishaps to happen to Yu Tian. General Abu very carefully deployed his own guards to accompany Yu Tian. ¡°You must ensure boss Yu¡¯s safety. If boss Yu loses a hair, you don¡¯t have to come back. ¡°Also, you have to tell those lowlifes that boss Yu is my best friend. If they dare to be rude to boss Yu, I will definitely pursue them to the end. Even if they escape to the sea, it will be useless. ¡± It was hard to say whether these words would be able to intimidate Faraday and the others, but the soldiers under general Abu immediately became extremely respectful towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian felt as if he was a big boss walking into a clubhouse. Leading a small team of more than ten guards and soldiers, Yu Tian began to move towards the reefs by the shore. The beach in front of him was a little quiet. The pirates hid within the reefs and did not move at all.. Chapter 933 In the rubble by the beach, Faraday and the others were gathered together to discuss their next move. Some people suggested that they should take the opportunity to retreat immediately. There were many caves under the nearby cliffs. Their original plan was to hide in these caves. As long as they entered the caves, they could quickly hide in the depths of the caves or use the special environment of the caves to easily defend themselves. However, this was not the best method. If general Abu really did not let them go, then they only needed to block the army outside the cave. In a few days, they would starve the Pirates to death. If they were not forced, they did not want to hide in the cave. ¡°So, I think we should take advantage of the gap between the ceasefire and send someone over to talk to General Abu¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think you¡¯re quite suitable for negotiation.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m not eloquent.¡± ¡°Faraday is eloquent.¡± ¡°The key is that we have to figure out why general Abu suddenly stopped attacking. Is he planning to stop the war and withdraw his troops, or is he just taking a break?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, they don¡¯t seem to have any intention of withdrawing their troops. ¡± ¡°Actually, I think that General Abu is being held hostage¡­ ¡± Faraday hesitated for a moment, and finally voiced his opinion. Then, he explained Yu Tian¡¯s matter to everyone. The other pirate leaders sneered. They didn¡¯t quite believe that Yu Tian would enter the enemy camp alone, and then hold general Abu hostage under the watchful eyes of the heavily guarded guards. This sounded like a plot from a movie. Faraday was somewhat disdainful of these country bumpkins ¡®shallow knowledge. ¡°Do you know what it means to capture the head of the enemy first? Do you know what it means to take the head of an enemy general in the midst of an army? At that time, I pointed more than a dozen guns at that oriental man. With a wave of his hand, he made all of my subordinates lie down¡­¡± Faraday began to tell the other pirate leaders about his personal experience. He felt that the current situation was definitely because Yu Tian had already taken control of General Abu. He was very confident in Yu Tian¡¯s personal strength. At this moment, the Pirates in charge of guarding suddenly ran over and shouted, ¡°Leader! Someone is coming from the other side! ¡± ¡°Oh? Someone is coming from the other side? Isn¡¯t it an attack?¡± The pirate leaders were slightly surprised. They climbed onto the reef one by one, poked their heads out from behind the reef, and secretly looked forward. On the shore, Yu Tian was swaggering towards them with more than a dozen guards. More than a dozen people were not considered a lot. This was clearly a gesture that was about to start a negotiation. The pirates hiding around did not shoot at them. Those with a bit of brains would not stir up trouble at such a time of ceasefire. Faraday saw Yu Tian¡¯s figure from afar and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was now obvious that General Abu¡¯s sudden ceasefire and retreat was all thanks to this easterner. Faraday immediately climbed up from behind the reef and went up to the top of the reef. He happily waved his hand and said, ¡°Easterner! My dear friend, you¡¯re finally back. Pve been worried about you¡­¡± Yu Tian did not like the term Easterner. He felt that he should teach Faraday a good lesson later. For example, he could steal his phone or his boat again. Soon, Yu Tian arrived in front of Faraday and the others. These pirate leaders appeared from behind the reef one after another and surrounded them with their underlings. The guards and pirates were on guard against each other. The guns in their hands couldn¡¯t help but be raised. Yu Tian didn¡¯t want a misfire to happen at this time, so he shouted, ¡°Everyone, put your guns away and step back. ¡± The guards were more obedient. When they heard Yu Tian¡¯s words, they immediately took a few steps back and put down their guns. The pirate leaders did not want to have a conflict, so they also shouted for their men to step back. After chasing these small fries ten meters away, the atmosphere became much more relaxed. Faraday could not wait to ask, ¡°Brother from the east, what does general Abu Mean? Is he planning to retreat?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Of course. I have already promised you that I will definitely solve the problem of these pursuers. General Abu will not attack you again. ¡± Faraday and the other pirate leaders could not help but be overjoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy yet. I have something to settle with you guys.¡± Yu Tian took out the photos of those genetic warriors and displayed them in front of everyone. He asked, ¡°Who has these people?¡± The moment Abdullah saw the photos, he immediately wailed, ¡°God damn it, these bastards are really not with me. I haven¡¯t even seen them before! ¡± General Abu had sent people to ask about this matter before, and Abdullah had always said that he did not know anything about it. However, General Abu did not believe him. Instead, he was certain that this matter was related to him. He turned around and brought his army to look for him. For the strong, they did not need any reason to suspect the weak. It was the same for those who were wronged. Because of this matter, the village that Abdullah was in had almost been wiped out. Only a few dozen people had managed to escape. If not for his quick-witted mind, he would have fled the moment he saw General Abu¡¯s army. The people of his village would have all died. However, even if he had fallen into such a situation, Abdullah still refused to admit that he had kidnapped these genetic warriors. Yu Tian felt that he was not lying. Yu Tian turned his head and looked at the other pirate leaders. These leaders immediately shook their heads, indicating that they had never seen the people in the photo. The kidnapping or disappearance of these people had nothing to do with them. Only Faraday stared at the photo for a long time, hesitating to speak. Yu Tian noticed Faraday¡¯s strange behavior and immediately said, ¡°Faraday, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡± Faraday hesitated and said, ¡°I. . . Think Pve seen them before.¡± Yu Tian said solemnly, ¡°Continue.¡± Faraday said slowly, ¡°Uh, that was a few days ago. That evening, we had just finished work and returned home. We saw a few strangers by the beach¡­ ¡± ¡°They were very strong, and there were two white people¡­ They were obviously foreigners. You would never see so many strong men gathered together. ¡± ¡°So, I think we should be able to catch them¡­ ahem, you know, foreigners are very rich. We like to bring foreigners back to the village as guests. ¡± ¡°But they don¡¯t seem to like us. As soon as they see us, they turn around and run away. ¡± ¡°Then, I started to lead my men to chase after them. After that, they fled into the cave¡­¡± At this point, Faraday seemed to have some regrets. He spread his hands and said, ¡°I really just want to invite them back as guests..¡± Chapter 934 The people of Damadi were very enthusiastic, especially foreigners. When they saw foreigners, they wanted to take them home as guests, and they were so enthusiastic that they wouldn¡¯t let anyone leave. Faraday was the same. He was very dedicated in entertaining guests. It was clearly time to get off work and was about to go home, but when he saw a few foreigners on the way, he immediately decided to start working overtime. When he said this, it was completely justified. Yu Tian did not have the time to condemn their F * cking hobby. He asked, ¡°And then, they hid in the cave?¡± Faraday scratched his head. ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°What do you mean it should be?¡± ¡°Anyway, they haven¡¯t come out since they entered the cave. I even sent people to guard the cave for two days, but I haven¡¯t seen them come out. ¡°Therefore, I feel that they should still be in the cave, but there is a high possibility that they are already dead¡­¡± ¡°Dead? is the cave here very dangerous?¡± Yu Tian felt somewhat regretful. A dead genetic warrior wouldn¡¯t have much value anymore. He wasn¡¯t interested in genetic technology, nor would he study the corpses of genetic warriors. Faraday said, ¡°In the cave¡­ It¡¯s fine. The main reason is that some of the caves are too complicated. If we go too deep and get lost¡­ We will definitely starve to death in there.¡± Yu Tian had a headache. ¡°Didn¡¯t you send someone to chase them into the caves?¡¯ , ¡°Yes, we did. We went in at that time, but we couldn¡¯t catch up with them. Then, we couldn¡¯t find them.¡± ¡°Are you locals not familiar with these caves?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. If we didn¡¯t go too deep, we would probably be familiar with the route. However, there are many forks in the caves. It¡¯s very difficult to find a few people hiding in there¡­ ¡± Faraday thought for a while and said, ¡°If we want to thoroughly search those caves, Pm afraid we won¡¯t be able to use a few hundred people here. There are too many forks in there¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Yu Tian stepped forward and hooked his arm around Faraday¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go and discuss with general Abu about how to arrange the search and rescue. ¡± Faraday was shocked. ¡°You want me to go and see General Abu Now?¡± Yu Tian teased, ¡°Yeah, why? Are you worried that General Abu Will Shoot Faraday said righteously, ¡°Of course Pm worried. We were still fighting just now. Now that I, as the boss, have taken the initiative to send myself to his doorstep, what if he suddenly decides to behead me? ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t my brothers be leaderless and be at his mercy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only boss on your side. What¡¯s the use of killing you alone? would it affect the battle situation? If general Abu wanted to kill you, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped firing just now. ¡± Yu Tian was helpless against the intelligence and courage of these pirates. If they were to fall on the eastern battlefield, they would only be played around by the military. If general Abu wanted to kill the leaders of these pirates, it would be too easy. He would directly call for the Pirates to surrender. As long as they could hand over their leader, the other small fries would be able to keep their lives. Once this plot was out, in less than a minute, Faraday and the others would be shot to death and dumped in front of the corpse formation. Yu Tian could not be bothered to explain these things to Faraday, he said to Faraday, ¡°Cut the crap. If I wanted to take your life, I would have killed you long ago. There¡¯s no need to wait until now¡­ come with me, I can guarantee your safety. If you don¡¯t follow me¡­ You¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± After saying this, Yu Tian walked back on his own and no longer had any intention of paying attention to Faraday. Faraday was a little hesitant. The other pirate leaders beside him became anxious, they immediately urged Faraday, ¡°Hurry up and go over. General Abu wants to see you. Can you still hide? What if he attacks again? Quickly take this opportunity to talk to general Abu.¡± Faraday said with a bitter face, ¡°When did general Abu say he wants to see The other leaders said, ¡°Your friend said that he wanted to bring you over. Isn¡¯t it just general Abu who wants to see you? Don¡¯t worry, go ahead. General Abu has already sent the guards to your friend. Your Friend will definitely guarantee your safety. ¡± ¡°You guys make it sound so easy. Why aren¡¯t you guys going?¡± ¡°Your eastern friend didn¡¯t ask us to go either. How would we dare to just casually join in the fun?¡± ¡°You guys are too shameless. You actually want me to go on an adventure alone¡­ ¡± Faraday glanced at Yu Tian¡¯s back and made up his mind. Then, he immediately followed him. He felt that what Yu Tian said was right. Whether it was general Abu or Yu Tian, it was not difficult to kill him, and there was no need to play so many tricks. Moreover, looking at the current situation, the reason General Abu went all out was for those foreigners, and it was not aimed at Faraday. The most important thing for him now was to cooperate with general Abu to find people. Hiding would be useless. Thus, he quickly caught up with Yu Tian and smiled apologetically. ¡°Brother Dong Fang, don¡¯t go so fast¡­ I¡¯ll go with you to see General Abu. I believe in you. You can definitely guarantee my safety.¡± Yu Tian patted his shoulder and said meaningfully, ¡°As long as you obediently listen to me, you¡¯ll definitely live a safe and comfortable life.¡± Faraday immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Brother Oriental, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely follow your orders. I will definitely help you properly handle the matter of borrowing the ship¡­ ¡± Although Faraday had already realized that Yu Tian was more powerful than he had imagined, he would not be completely loyal to Yu Tian with just a few words. This was not only because Yu Tian was not strong enough, but also because these pirates were not willing to submit to others. Otherwise, they would have already submitted to general Abu. This would not have happened. The pirates preferred to be self-employed. They were free to move freely and were self-sufficient. They would rather pay a poll tax to general Abu than become an army under General Abu. They would be under General Abu¡¯s command and work for general Abu. In fact, Faraday and the others already had the idea of moving. If general Abu really had any excessive requests, they would immediately take the villagers away from general Abu¡¯s territory after this matter was over. Pirates could just find a small island to hide and live on. Faraday and the others ¡®biggest problem was that they lacked enough ships. It was a very expensive thing to have enough ships, or large enough. Faraday was letting his imagination run wild as he slowly followed Yu Tian to general Abu¡¯s temporary camp. General Abu had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw Yu Tian, he cheerfully welcomed him.. Chapter 935 General Abu was very concerned about Yu Tian¡¯s safety. When he saw the god of wealth return safely, his smile was filled with sincerity. Then, he saw Faraday who was following behind Yu Tian. After being slightly stunned, his face immediately fell. ¡°Faraday? You Did This?¡± Yu Tian had just said that he was going to help general Abu take the hostages. Now that he had brought Faraday back, wasn¡¯t the meaning of this self-evident? General Abu immediately guessed that the hostage matter was related to Faraday. Without waiting for Yu Tian to explain the situation, he immediately ordered his subordinates beside him, ¡°Hurry up and Hang Faraday. I want to give him a good thrashing!¡± Faraday was instantly frightened. ¡°What did I do? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense? There¡¯s no point in quibbling! I¡¯ll hang you up first and then slowly interrogate you!¡± General Abu snorted coldly and urged his subordinates, ¡°Stop dawdling. Hurry up and tie him up!¡± The soldiers immediately surrounded him with fierce expressions. Faraday could only take a step back and call out to Yu Tian for help. ¡°Brother from the east, my dear brother from the east, you said that you would guarantee my safety¡­ ¡± Yu Tian was also somewhat helpless. These warlord pirates actually did not follow the rules of the martial arts world. How could they suddenly capture the other party¡¯s boss during a negotiation. He could only take a few steps forward and block Faraday¡¯s path. With a straight face, he said, ¡°General Abu, Faraday is my guest now.¡± General Abu was stunned for a moment. Then, he hesitated and said, ¡°But, Faraday kidnapped my friends¡­ ¡± ¡°How much are your friends worth?¡± ¡°Uh, about that¡­¡± General Abu was even more hesitant. These hostages were only worth three million. Compared to Yu Tian, they were not even worth mentioning. Of course, he had no reason to offend Yu Tian for this three million. He could only smile sheepishly and say, ¡°This is not a matter of money. How tacky is it to mention money? We are just friends¡­ ahem, of course, any friend is not as important as boss Yu. Boss Yu is my best friend¡­ Since Faraday is boss Yu¡¯s guest, he is also my guest. Ahem, ahem, I just wanted to joke with Faraday just now¡­ ¡± Yu Tian smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this nonsense. The reason I called Faraday over is to discuss with you about your missing friends. ¡± ¡°Missing? ¡°General Abu asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean? How did they disappear?¡± Yu Tian sighed and told him about Faraday. General Abu heard that Faraday had chased those people into the cave and they had not come out. He was confused. He glared at Faraday fiercely, thinking that he might not be able to get the three million. Faraday just chuckled and did not think that he had done anything too excessive. The F * cking pirates were always like this. When they saw foreigners, they were like hunting dogs that had seen their prey. How could they let them go so easily. They had to chase after them. As for the consequences, who would care. If they had to blame, they could only blame the foreigners. They had to run into the maze-like cave. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be captured obediently and then go to the pirate village as a guest? ¡°Alright, since things have already developed to this state, there¡¯s no point in dwelling on the cause and effect. ¡± Yu Tian clapped his hands to attract the attention of general Abu and Faraday. ¡°What we need to do now is to work together and think of a way to find those missing foreigners. ¡± General Abu rubbed his big chin, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Boss Yu¡­ are you also interested in participating in this rescue? ¡°Actually, this matter isn¡¯t very important to me. If boss Yu has time, you can go to my city to take a look. We can also discuss the following cooperation¡­ ¡± Finding these foreigners was only a business worth three million yuan. Compared to Yu Tian¡¯s investment of hundreds of millions, general Abu didn¡¯t think much of it. If finding those foreigners was a piece of cake, general Abu could have done it while he was at it. But now that the matter had become so troublesome, general Abu lost interest in continuing. Originally, he should have extorted Farah for the first sum of money and made him pay for it. But for Yu Tian¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t care less about such a small amount of money. He generously put his arm around Yu Tian¡¯s shoulder, he smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to Kannima Now? That¡¯s my city. I want to hold a Grand Banquet for you, and then I¡¯ll take you to take a good look at my territory. ¡± Yu Tian laughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I definitely want to take a look at your city. However, I still have to look for those missing foreigners. After all, our eastern country is a country with traditional virtues and qualities. I personally have a very humanitarian spirit. How can I just stand by and do nothing when faced with such an accident?¡± General Abu thought to himself, ¡®I don¡¯t believe you.¡¯. However, on the surface, general Abu still gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Boss Yu, you eastern people are very particular¡­ What do you mean by that? Eastern people are all Mr. Lei. ¡± ¡°UH¡­ ¡± Yu Tian did not know how to respond. Culture was something that was difficult to understand even for non-easterners. He could only not continue this topic, he continued, ¡°As for the plan to rescue these missing people, I have also thought about it. Each of you will send some people to form a search and rescue team to go to the caves where the foreigners went missing and search for their traces¡­ ¡± ¡°No problem, ¡°general Abu promised. ¡°I will leave a small team behind and let them be in charge of the search and rescue.¡± Leaving a small team of soldiers in this place was not a big deal, and it did not affect general Abu Much. If they really found the people, he would be able to earn three million more. Thinking of this, general Abu cast a glance at Faraday. Faraday immediately understood and patted his chest, ¡°Boss Yu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely bring my brothers to cooperate with General Abu¡¯s Search. ¡± He also changed the way he addressed Yu Tian. Even general Abu treated Yu Tian as a distinguished guest. How could he still dare to yell at the Eastern Brothers. Hearing his attitude, yu tian smiled slightly, ¡°Very good, but I¡¯m afraid that your small number of people is not enough. The few villages around you all need to send people. No matter what, you need to gather a team of two to three hundred people. ¡± ¡°UH¡­ ¡± Faraday¡¯s expression became a little awkwvard.. Chapter 936 Search and rescue work had always been a time-consuming matter, especially in these complicated caves by the sea. If they were to find some reckless people, they might not even be able to find them in half a month. It was not a problem to let Faraday and the other pirates do some work, but the problem was that the pirates also had to earn money to eat. If most of their manpower was put into this search and rescue work, who would solve the problem of making a living? If they could not find those foreigners after searching for ten days to half a month, should they continue to search? Faraday was a little conflicted. General Abu was very strong. Faraday and the pirates could not refuse Yu Tian¡¯s request. Faraday began to consider whether he should pretend to agree first, and then wait for general Abu¡¯s large forces to withdraw before secretly escaping with the villagers and fleeing far away from general Abu¡¯s territory. This was a thought that he had had before. If general Abu made any excessive requests, he would definitely make plans to escape. However, what made Faraday feel conflicted was that Yu Tian asking the pirates to send people out to participate in the search and rescue work was not particularly excessive. Although this operation would make the pirates feel a little uncomfortable, it would not cause any serious damage. It was something that could be endured for a while. This made Faraday not know what to do. Yu Tian looked at Faraday¡¯s constipated expression and guessed what he was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t let you do it for free.¡± Faraday was a little surprised. ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t quite understand? What does boss Yu mean by this?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Although those foreigners were chased into the cave by you, this matter can not be blamed on you. It has nothing to do with your neighbors. ¡°Therefore, if you send people to participate in the search and rescue work, you will definitely get some compensation. ¡± ¡°Compensation?¡±Faraday said embarrassedly, ¡°Dear boss Yu, may I ask how much we can get in total?¡± Yu Tian cupped his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°Of course, the compensation can¡¯t be too little. After all, a group of guests that you invite back from the sea usually cost a few million¡­¡± Faraday nodded repeatedly when he heard that, and his eyes narrowed with laughter. Yu Tian said again, ¡°However, if you go and invite them, you¡¯ll have to take some risks, and it¡¯ll take a long time to negotiate¡­¡± Faraday smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°The negotiation is still alright. Usually, we¡¯ll entrust it to the intermediary to negotiate. We can continue working on our own¡­¡± Yu Tian nodded. ¡°Mm, then¡­ the reward of three million should be about right. ¡± Faraday immediately asked again, ¡°This three million reward, is it only available if we find those foreigners?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Mm, even if we don¡¯t find them, we can¡¯t let you work for nothing¡­ I think a million is also necessary. ¡± Faraday¡¯s expression immediately became interesting. ¡°Oh, respected Easterner, dear boss Yu¡­ What you said is really too reasonable. You Easterners are indeed like the rumors, all of you have the noble character of Mr. Lei. You never bully others. You only know how to convince others with virtue and reason¡­¡± Faraday was so full of flattery that he almost forgot that Yu Tian had killed half of his village just to borrow a cell phone. Yu Tian interrupted his nonsense with a pained expression. Since you also think that this matter is very reasonable, then go back and discuss with your neighbors now to see how to organize a search and rescue team. ¡± ¡°Yes, my boss!¡± Faraday quickly agreed. ¡°Go, you guys discuss this matter. If there are any problems, you can bring them over to find me.¡± Yu Tian waved his hand, and Faraday immediately ran to the beach. When Faraday gradually walked away.., general Abu said in puzzlement, ¡°Boss Yu is only going to the cave to find a few people. How can he use so much money. ¡°If you want to arrange for these lowlifes to do things, you just have to feed them. Why do you need a reward?¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Of course, the reward is also necessary. As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. There is a big difference in work efficiency between having a reward and not having a reward. ¡°In addition, I don¡¯t need to pay this reward. Don¡¯t you still have the reward of three million?¡± General Abu said helplessly, ¡°Yes, the reward for finding the person is indeed three million. But that¡¯s only after we find the person and deliver him safely. If we can¡¯t find the person, then we definitely won¡¯t get the reward. ¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s only three million. Even if we really can¡¯t find the person, I can still pay this reward. It Won¡¯t go to the extent of letting you guys work in vain. ¡± General Abu hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Boss Yu is my best friend. I helped boss Yu to do such a small thing, so how can I talk about the reward?¡±. ¡°And those lowlifes¡­ Pve always felt that it¡¯s reasonable to let them do some things. At most, I¡¯ll just feed them a few meals. There¡¯s no need to spend money at all.¡± Yu Tian laughed lightly and said, ¡°The reward still has to be given¡­ General Abu, you should remember that if you really have any lofty ideals, if you want to become a powerhouse in this piece of land, you must have a set of reasonable rules, and you must also abide by these rules yourself. ¡°Any stable regime has a stable order. It¡¯s impossible to use force to coerce others to do things for you. ¡°According to our eastern country¡¯s saying, after you hit it with a stick, you have to give it two sweet dates. ¡°Just like here, if you want the camel to walk fast, you have to let it drink enough water.¡± General Abu laughed awkwardly. ¡°I understand the logic, but now¡­ the conditions are not that good. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can create conditions for you.¡±. ¡°This is all about money, but it just so happens that money isn¡¯t my problem. ¡°If you really have the ability, I can provide you with enough funds. I can even guarantee that you¡¯ll become the President¡­ ¡± Yu Tian said it lightly, but General Abu¡¯s heart immediately became alive. He patted his chest excitedly and said, ¡°No problem, as long as your investment is big enough, I will definitely conquer the entire F * ck! ¡± Yu Tian shook his head. ¡°This is not just an investment problem, it is more dependent on your own ability. ¡°If your method is not correct, even if the world¡¯s most powerful country used all of its income to support you, your position might not be stable¡­ of course, this is a big problem, we will talk about it slowly later. ¡°The problem we need to solve now is to find these missing foreigners. ¡± ¡°Okay, Boss Yu, I¡¯ll definitely give you my full support on what you want to do.¡± General Abu readily agreed. Then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why boss Yu is so concerned about these missing foreigners.. ¡± Chapter 937 The problem that Yu Tian truly cared about was naturally not the life or death of these genetic warriors. In fact, he didn¡¯t even care about their whereabouts. His target was the person behind this group of genetic warriors, the merchant who had offered a reward of 3,000,000 yuan to General Abu. According to General Abu, this was an arms dealer. Naturally, arms dealers could not be compared to ordinary merchants. Although in a place like Ma Di, arms dealers could not be considered a rare thing. However, for a merchant to be able to control such a business channel, he was definitely not a kind person. To be able to involve these missing genetic warriors, he was definitely not an ordinary power or organization. Yu Tian felt that this matter might have something to do with the Clone Society. His target was not those genetic warriors, but this arms dealer and the power behind the arms dealer. Yu Tian sighed and said to general abu, ¡°These matters have nothing to do with you guys. You Don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to them for now. When I feel that I need to tell you something, I will naturally tell you in detail¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although General Abu was a little curious, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He now felt that Yu Tian¡¯s identity was very unusual. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just having money. The name demon snake was already very well-known in general Abu¡¯s heart. He felt that the East Dragon company that Yu Tian was talking about should also be a large international force on the same level. This was indeed not something that a small warlord like him could be concerned about. Yu Tian said, ¡°In short, tell that arms dealer what happened here first. ¡°Yes, just tell him the whereabouts of those few people. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go into too much detail, much less mention me. Just tell him that these few people were chased into the cave by Faraday. Now, we need to organize rescue teams to go down and look for them. ¡°Then, ask him to provide some material assistance, such as search and rescue equipment, even medical supplies, dry food, and water¡­¡± ¡°Okay, this can be provided.¡± General Abu was still very good at making conditions. Yu Tian smiled slightly and said, ¡°These are all trivial matters. The most important thing is that you have to call that arms dealer over, or he has to send someone over to personally participate in and command this rescue operation. ¡± General Abu pondered for a moment. ¡°This isn¡¯t a big problem. Now that I¡¯ve found the whereabouts of those foreigners, I¡¯m not sure if I can definitely find them from the cave. ¡°I can ask him for a portion of the reward, then reject the rest of the work and let him come over to organize the rescue¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, general Abu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can at least ask for a reward of a million, right? After all, for this matter, I fought a fierce battle, and the losses aren¡¯t small.¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, you¡¯ve completed half of this mission. After finding the whereabouts of those people, it¡¯s not too much to ask for a reward of a million or so. As for the rest of the work, you don¡¯t have the confidence to complete it anyway. Just provide him with the clues and let him do it himself. As for the salary of hiring Faraday and the others to search and rescue, he should also pay for it himself. ¡°In this way, regardless of whether or not we manage to rescue him, your remuneration will not be low. ¡± Abu said happily, ¡°This method is not bad. Since we have put in the effort, we should definitely be paid. ¡°As for the outcome of the matter, this is not something that we can control. ¡°In a situation like this, his people ran into the cave by themselves. Who can guarantee that they will definitely find them. ¡°We can¡¯t ignore my hard work and not pay me just because we didn¡¯t find them¡­¡± ¡°Exactly. ¡± Yu Tian patted general Abu on the shoulder. ¡°Then, hurry up and contact that arms dealer. Remember, don¡¯t talk too much with him, and don¡¯t mention me.¡± General Abu returned to the armored vehicle cheerfully. Next, there was another important thing, which was to eat. General Abu¡¯s convoy had brought dry rations. It was a relatively simple thing to just eat. The pirates were slightly more troublesome. They hurriedly escaped from the village without bringing anything. Fortunately, the war had stopped now. Everyone could pack up and return to the village first. There were still many things to do. Besides eating, they had to clean up the battlefield and collect the corpses for the whole day. Whether it was the pirates or general Abu¡¯s army, they all had things to do. However, these trivial matters were for the small fries. The big shots still had enough time to sit down and slowly discuss their important matters. This kind of discussion was not troublesome. Under the leadership of General Abu, the several pirate villages quickly agreed on the arrangements for the search and rescue work. General Abu left a small team with only a dozen or so people, indicating that he valued participation. They were not the main force of the search and rescue work, nor did they participate in the distribution of rewards. The remaining pirates gathered a total of 200 people and used them to enter the cave to search for the whereabouts of the missing people. Another 100 people were gathered to support logistics, such as drinking water and eating. As for the remuneration, it would be distributed according to the proportion of people sent by each family. In addition, Yu Tian also set a time for their work, which was to search for half a month at most. If they still couldn¡¯t find the person after half a month, everyone would give up on the search and stop wasting time on this matter, delaying the main business. Then, the search and rescue work wouldn¡¯t start right away. General Abu had already contacted the arms dealer. It would take two days for the other party to send people over. So, they only needed to make some preparations for the search for the time being. It would take two days for them to officially enter the cave. After confirming these things, general Abu was ready to return to Kamnima. He wanted to bring the army back to the base to reduce the trouble and consumption of supplies. General Abu also invited Yu Tian to return to Kanimar, but Yu Tian had his own things to do for the time being, so he only left general Abu¡¯s satellite phone. Faraday and the others began to busy themselves with cleaning up their village, while Yu Tian drove the broken military vehicle back to the beach. Seeing Yu Tian return in such a grand manner, General Karo and the others were immediately surprised. Yu Tian could only tell them the general story. ¡°So, now this coast, including this entire area, is completely safe. ¡°Today, we don¡¯t have to sleep on the beach, nor do we have to squeeze into that narrow cabin. We¡¯ll settle down in their pirate village at night. ¡± Yu Tian estimated, then he said, ¡°Tonight¡­ at the latest tomorrow morning, our rescue ship will arrive. As for the submarine maintenance ship, it will arrive by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. Everyone just needs to rest in peace.. ¡± Chapter 938 Yu Tian brought the people back to Faraday¡¯s village and prepared to rest here at night. This place, which had just fought during the day, didn¡¯t seem too abnormal after Faraday¡¯s first round of cleaning up. The main reason was that these villages were really too poor, and each household basically didn¡¯t have much. Whether it was furniture or appliances, pots and pans, bottles and jars. Everyone fought and fought, but they only broke the walls of some houses. However, these houses were already tattered, and with a few bullet holes added, they were almost no different from before. Settling down in the village was not mainly for accommodation. Sleeping in such a tattered house was not much different from sleeping outdoors. Especially in a place with a good climate and environment, sleeping in the open air was more comfortable. Moreover, this damned place was especially suitable for sleeping in the open air because there were no mosquitoes at night. Perhaps it was because there was a lack of plants and water nearby, or because this damned place was so poor that even mosquitoes were unwilling to come. The main purpose of living in the village was to solve the problem of food. The submarine did not lack food and water supplies. Even if Yu Tian¡¯s team had more than a dozen hostages, they could still ensure an adequate supply for a long period of time. Not to mention the reinforcement ships that would arrive here soon. The supplies they carried would definitely be more abundant. However, these were not what Yu Tian wanted. Yu Tian just wanted to eat two warm meals. Those big rebar, vodka, and those hairy cucumbers were not yu Tian¡¯s dishes. He would rather roast two fish on the beach than eat those dry rations. Faraday naturally had to do his best to satisfy Yu Tian¡¯s request. Feasting and holding banquets was the glorious tradition of the F * cking pirates. It was also an activity that they were very enthusiastic about. Before the sky turned dark, dozens of bonfires were lit on the beach. Countless figures began to come and go, preparing for the banquet. A few leaders of the pirate villages personally came out and brought their villagers to busy themselves, participating in the banquet that hosted Yu Tian and the others. This was a very grand banquet. Not to mention the food prepared for the banquet, just the fuel and firewood needed to prepare these bonfires was a huge project. There weren¡¯t many plants nearby. The pirates didn¡¯t even have enough to build houses, and they still needed to cut and transport them from other places. To gather the firewood needed for these bonfires, many houses had already been demolished. Fortunately, many people had died during the day, and many of the houses were now empty. No one objected to the demolition of these ownerless houses. The food was naturally prepared by these pirate villages. It was mainly fish, rice, and bread. Fish was easy to understand. These people who lived by the sea naturally had fish as their main food. This was called living off the mountain and living off the water. However, the combination of rice and bread was something that Yu Tian could not understand. This was a completely different food culture. The bread looked like an antique that had been collected for a long time. It was dry and hard, and it was not much better than those large buses. However, these people actually put the bread on the fire and roasted it. He did not know what it would taste like when it was roasted. The rice was also a little strange. It was mixed with all sorts of messy things, including some plants and meat. There were even noodles-like things. The entire mixture had turned into a black color. No one knew if it was soy sauce or other strange things. However, it didn¡¯t matter. This food was prepared for those low-level pirates. As distinguished guests of the pirate village, Yu Tian and the others naturally had to enjoy higher-grade food. Very soon, Faraday delivered the high-class food. Yu Tian was speechless when he saw the high-class food. These damn things were actually packaged food, and they were also very rubbish packaged food. He even saw instant noodles from the eastern countries. The familiar packaging and color, as well as the logo and words.. Could it be that he came all the way here to eat a feast just to eat some rubbish food that no one in the country ate? Forget it. Yu Tianxin thought that it would be better to eat some local specialties, such as roasting two sea fish or something. At the very least, it would be more natural. For people who lived by the sea, there was still enough seafood. However, the taste still depended on one¡¯s own cooking methods. The truly good ingredients only required the simplest cooking method and the simplest ingredients. Yu tianxin only used some salt and used the simplest barbecue method. After this operation, he was still able to eat some authentic food. Another important food was wine. Faraday couldn¡¯t get any fresh food, but wine could still be used as a packaging product. The reason why the F * cking pirates could live in poverty was mainly because they loved good wine. The most valuable thing at the banquet was all kinds of famous wine. There was actually a genuine lafite in this godforsaken place. Moreover, it was a 1982 bottle. If it was paired with a bottle of 1982 sprite, it would definitely be a top-notch enjoyment. Of course, good wine had its own favorites. For example, general Abu preferred rum. Faraday preferred tequila, vodka, and Erguotou. There were other pirates who liked Chivas whiskey, brandy, and beer and red wine. The MOTHERF * cker pirates might be really poor, but they had a large collection of fine wine. They seemed to be very willing to spend their money on fine wine and banquets. This strange phenomenon seemed a little strange to the Easterners, but it was ultimately just a concept of consumption. It was just like some black guys who were already poor but had a large collection of branded clothes at home. Every time they went out, they had to dress up beautifully, it was as if this was the only way to show their worth. Compared to these people, eating and drinking was a very reasonable way of life. The Way of the banquet was more casual, but the gathering areas of the big and small men were still separated. Other than the few pirate leaders like Faraday, the only people who could surround Yu Tian were general caro, the big guy, Cass, Ivan, and a few others. After a round of eating and drinking, these people quickly became drunk. Other than Yu Tian, the only ones who could stay awake were the big guy and Cass. From this result, it could be seen that the alcohol tolerance was also closely related to one¡¯s combat ability. A drunk person would sleep on the beach. Without considering the high tide, it would not be difficult to sleep in this place. Yu Tian also planned to go to the beach to wash up and then find a random place on the beach to make up for the night. At this time, a white woman came up with a bottle of wine.. Chapter 939 There were no white people in the pirate village, nor were there any women in Yu Tian¡¯s team. There was only one type of white woman who could appear here, and that was the hostages that Yu Tian had saved. ¡°Hello, Gentlemen¡­ Hello, Mr. Yu.¡± The white woman first nodded to Cass and the big guy, then solemnly bowed to Yu Tian. This was a very ancient etiquette, like the court etiquette of the Western countries in the Middle Ages. It was the kind of female etiquette where she lifted the corner of her skirt and bent her knees to bow. This kind of etiquette was basically not seen in modern society, and Yu Tian had only seen it in movies. This made him feel a little strange. ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am.¡± Yu Tian reflexively greeted the Caucasian woman, then looked at the woman carefully. This woman looked quite beautiful. Although her body was a little dirty, one could see that her clothes were very elegant. If this was before she was kidnapped, she would definitely be a beauty with elegant makeup. Unfortunately, she was now a hostage in distress. Yu Tian could not tell her exact age, but he was sure that she was no longer a young girl. She was probably in her thirties, or even more than thirty years old. If a woman was good at taking care of herself, then she would be in her thirties, forties, or even fifties. The difference in appearance would not be too big, and it would be difficult to determine her exact age. The woman sat down on the sand beside Yu Tian and said to Yu Tian with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu. My name is Lisa. Thank you very much for saving me.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re welcome. It was just a passing thing.¡± Yu Tian shook his head indifferently. Because the pirates here were no longer a threat to them, Yu Tian lent the satellite phones to the hostages when he returned to the seaside. He asked them to contact their families and report that they were safe. As for how to send the hostages back, this was actually a more troublesome matter. Although there was an international airport in Damadan, due to the war between warlords, it would take a lot of time to send the hostages on the plane. The various parties involved in the coordination and various procedures were very complicated. A slightly simpler method would be to put them on a freighter heading to their previous destination. It would be better to have their families contact a freighter that had passed by recently. It would also be better to have the freighter treat them as people who had encountered a shipwreck and rescue them. This would be much more convenient than setting off in Tamar. The easiest way would be to put them on a warship or a ship of the Coast Guard. This was not a troublesome matter for Yu Tian. He was fully capable of mobilizing the warships of some countries. However, he did not want to go through so much trouble, nor did he want to expose his whereabouts. Therefore, these hostages could only stay in the pirate village for the time being, waiting for a cargo ship to pass by this area of the sea two days later. ¡°No matter what, we are very grateful to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we might have to stay in this F * cking place for a long time, enduring all kinds of terrible treatment and environment¡­ ¡± Lisa was still sincerely thanking him. Yu Tian laughed, ¡°No need to be so polite. Our eastern country calls this kind of thing fate. You just happened to run into me, and I just happened to save you. It was just a very coincidental thing. ¡± ¡°Fate? ¡°Lisa suddenly said, ¡°Yes, this is God¡¯s will¡­¡± ¡°God? Maybe. He may have arranged a good time for you to meet US after you were kidnapped. But we easterners are not under his control, Haha¡­¡± Yu Tian laughed. Lisa also laughed. ¡°Yes, I know you easterners don¡¯t believe in any religion¡­ uh, I mean, you don¡¯t believe in any religion.¡± ¡°More or less. We actually believe in any religion and all gods, but¡­ it¡¯s hard to explain this to you foreigners. It¡¯s a cultural difference.¡± ¡°I understand a little¡­¡± Lisa chuckled a few times, then she changed the topic. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very confused now. Why does Mr. Yu get along so well with these pirates. ¡°You only attacked these pirate villages in the morning. Why do you seem to have become very close friends now?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s very simple. There¡¯s no problem in this world that money can¡¯t solve. I gave them enough money, so of course, everyone can become good friends. ¡± ¡°Is it just because of the money? Mr. Yu shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person, Lisa did not quite believe Yu Tian¡¯s words. The pirates in the godforsaken land were vicious and greedy. Rich people were just fat sheep in their eyes, and they could not be honored guests. Money could not buy peace and respect. Only a strong force could make the enemy be respectful. Lisa looked at the bonfire not far away. There were Tiger Squad soldiers and a group of strange-looking killers beside them. This was definitely not something that an ordinary person could have. Yu Tian laughed and reached out to put his hand on Lisa¡¯s shoulder, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°What? Lady Lisa is very interested in me? If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t mind spending the night with you. ¡± Lisa smiled slightly. ¡°I am indeed very interested in Mr. Yu. If Mr. Yu really has such a thought, I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± After saying that, Lisa took the opportunity to lie in Yu Tian¡¯s arms. Yu Tian scratched his head. ¡°You look like an experienced woman¡­ What are you trying to do to me?¡± ¡°I just want to make friends with Mr. Yu.¡± ¡°Make friends?¡± Yu Tian sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to make friends, but before you make friends, you should first introduce yourself.¡± Lisa blinked and said softly, ¡°My Name Is Lisa. For the time being¡­ I¡¯m just an ordinary businessman. ¡± Yu Tian spread his hands. ¡°Look at you. You Don¡¯t even want to tell me your identity. How can we make friends?¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed just an ordinary businessman now. In the future¡­ I don¡¯t know yet. ¡± Lisa was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Mr. Yu, why don¡¯t you leave a contact number? Perhaps the next time we contact each other, I can introduce myself again. ¡± ¡°No problem, I can leave a email address for you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, email address. That¡¯s the one Pve used the longest. It¡¯s not as easy to change as a phone number.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you through e-mail¡­¡± Lisa took Yu Tian¡¯s e-mail address and left gracefully. Yu Tian held his chin and pondered for a while. He felt that this woman¡¯s identity was not simple. However, Lisa was unwilling to reveal it, and Yu Tian could not get anything out of her. Yu Tian pondered for a while, but he did not think about Lisa¡¯s matter anymore. There weren¡¯t many things in the world that really mattered to him.. Chapter 940 The Pirates¡¯banquet lasted until midnight before the crowd gradually dispersed. There were also some people who slept on the beach. After all, this place was not cold. The Pirates did not arrange a sentry post. Without the need to take hostages, they felt that there was no need to arrange a sentry post. However, General Caro arranged for the tiger squad to take turns to keep watch. Although there were no more enemies in this area, it was still necessary to have a sense of safety in the open air. As for the killers, General Caro had no intention of arranging for them to keep watch at night. It was better to leave this kind of work to the disciplinary forces. After sleeping until midnight, the rescue ship arrived. Yu Tian was a little surprised. Originally, after the rescue ship had rushed to the nearby sea area, it would wait until daybreak before disembarking to prevent any accidents from happening in the dark. However, perhaps because uncle long thought that he was currently in deep trouble, he urged him to hurry up. The rescue ship did not dare to delay any longer and immediately contacted him after arriving at the Damadi Sea area. After confirming the location, the rescue ship soon discovered the beach that was burning with a bonfire. Not long after, the two motorboats sailed from the darkness to the beach. Many people were woken up by the motorboats, especially the killers, who woke up from their sleep with great vigilance. Yu Tian had already brought people to welcome them. The two motorboats docked. A middle-aged man jumped down from the motorboat in front of them and walked quickly to Yu Tian. ¡°Hello, No. 1, No. 55 reporting for duty.¡± The person who came used the language of the eastern country and raised his hand in a very solemn manner. This raised-hand salute was somewhat similar to a military salute, but it lacked a solemn and murderous aura. This was also something new that Uncle Long had added after sorting out the demon snake. Upon hearing the name and code name, Yu Tian knew that this man was an internal member of the Eastern Dragon, and not a temporary hired helper like Ivan. He was a serious ally. ¡°You ¡®re welcome. ¡± Yu Tian was not used to military salutes, so he could only nod in response. Then, he immediately asked, ¡°What ship did you come on?¡± No. 55 said, ¡°A frigate.¡± Yu Tian was a little surprised. ¡°A warship?¡± No. 55 said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a warship that has been disarmed and has been registered as a civilian use. It¡¯s now a legal fishing ship.¡± Yu Tian sighed inwardly. This uncle long really knew how to play around. He actually got a military ship. This thing was obviously not suitable for fishing. Even if the weapon system was disarmed, it was obviously used to cause trouble. Although the frigate was the smallest among the military ships, it was at least a ship. It was still much larger than those ¡°Boats. ¡°It could easily carry dozens of crew members. If they hid some weapons on the ship, they could basically do whatever they wanted. Considering the chaotic situation in the sea area, only a warship of this level dared to approach the coastline so boldly and pick up Yu Tian and the others from here. However, Yu Tian did not plan to leave now because it was already very late at night. He simply let No. 55 anchor on the sea temporarily and rest for the night. The next day, when the sky was bright, Yu Tian asked No. 55 and general caro to arrange for the hostages to board the ship. In addition, there were also the killers brought out from DeviPs Island. Yu Tian asked Cass to gather them, intending to ask them about their next step. ¡°Everyone ran from DeviPs Island to hell together. We can be considered to be in the same boat and fought together. ¡°Now that my ship is here, our journey has come to an end for the time being. ¡°You can return to civilization with the ship at any time and return to the place you are familiar with. ¡°Now, I will give you two choices. One is to take the ship home and I will cover the travel expenses. ¡°The other is to work for me in the future and stay with me in Happy Valley for the time being. ¡± The Assassins were silent. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. We have fought together before, so there¡¯s no need to hide your thoughts. ¡± The assassins looked at each other, as if they wanted to see how the others would choose. Finally, someone asked, ¡°Dear boss Yu, I want to ask, if we stay, what kind of work will you arrange for us and how much income we can get. ¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°The specific work¡­ will definitely have to be arranged according to your specialties. As for the salary and income, you will usually have a base salary, and there will be allowances during missions. The pay won¡¯t be worse than your previous jobs. ¡± In fact, the income of ordinary assassins was not high. It was rare for them to be able to carry out a mission that was worth millions. Moreover, missions with high rewards were very difficult. Usually, it was not something that these lone wolves could handle. These ordinary assassins usually only took on small businesses. Their targets were basically ordinary people, or ordinary rich people. After deducting the fees of some intermediaries and the cost of the operation, they could only get tens of thousands, or at most hundreds of thousands. Moreover, this industry had become increasingly difficult in the past two years, and the business was also becoming less and less. Many assassins could not even receive business for half a year, and could not even open a business. Therefore, some assassins began to set up stalls, while others went to be the thugs of those gangs. There were also others like them, who were tricked into participating in the deadly killing game on Demon Island. Now that they heard that Yu Tian intended to provide them with jobs, many assassins were somewhat tempted. After all, they did not know any other skills other than killing people. Having a powerful boss to hire them for a long period of time was much more stable than having to look for missions everywhere. Of course, there were also some assassins who had their own life plans and were having a good time. They wanted to go home and enjoy a free life. Immediately, an assassin brought them up. ¡°Dear boss Yu, thank you very much for bringing us out of Demon Island. However, now that I have managed to escape with great difficulty, I have lost the courage to continue fighting. ¡°I want to go back to my hometown and open a small tavern¡­ ¡± ¡°No problem. Pm not a pirate, and I have no intention of kidnapping you. ¡°You can go wherever you want. If you want to go home, you can board the ship today. I promise to send you back to a safe port. If you¡¯re short of money, you can get enough cash from the captain. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your generosity!¡± A few assassins bowed one after another. There was even a bearded man who ran up and kissed Yu Tian¡¯s instep. This kind of awkward etiquette made Yu Tian very uncomfortable, but he could still respect the customs of others and accept it without batting an eyelid. After confirming the assassins who were going to leave, there were still nine remaining assassins. Of course, their identities in the future could not be called assassins anymore. Yu Tian asked Cass to form a team with them, just like the tiger team. The name of the team was similar to the tiger team. It was called the mouse team.. Chapter 941 After confirming the matter of the mouse squad, Yu Tian sent the killers who were about to leave onto the ship. At the same time, the hostages also left. When they left, they thanked Yu Tian profusely and left their contact details, hoping that they would have the chance to repay Yu Tian in the future. Yu Tian didn¡¯t mind hearing these words. He felt that he basically didn¡¯t have the chance to use these ordinary people. After sending everyone onto the ship, Yu Tian still needed to move some supplies from the ship, mainly weapons and ammunition. No. 55 did hide a lot of weapons on the ship, but Yu Tian didn¡¯t need many things. First of all, the Tiger squad needed to replenish some ammunition, as well as grenades, which were easy to carry. Originally, it was best to use the AKKA rifle in Damadi, because the people here basically used the AKKA rifle, so it was more convenient to replenish ammunition. However, the members of the Tiger squad were not used to the old-fashioned AKKA rifle. They were not satisfied with its range and accuracy. Therefore, they could only replenish their ammunition for the time being. As long as they did not encounter a high-intensity battle, the few magazines on their bodies were enough. Considering that this was general Abu¡¯s territory, Yu Tian felt that the possibility of danger and the enemy appearing was not high. Therefore, they did not need to store too many weapons and ammunition. If he encountered any accidents and used up all his bullets, he could ask these pirates or general Abu for some akas. In addition, the newly established mouse squad also needed to be equipped with some equipment. These killers were also not interested in akas, but when necessary, they could make do with it. Their main demand was handguns, which they could carry around with them. As for the AKA rifles, they had no interest in carrying them. They were all thrown into the military vehicle that Yu Tian had gotten. Only one assassin had special requirements, and he also asked for a sniper rifle. There were assassins who were good at sniping, and this kind of thing was quite common. The weapon number 55 brought also happened to have a sniper rifle, and there were several different models, which were enough for him to choose a weapon that he was satisfied with. Finally, there were some communication devices that Yu Tian needed, such as the tablet computer and headset that he wanted. These were all donglong company¡¯s special products, and their performance was much stronger than some civilian products that were purchased on the market. After settling these matters, number 55 began to set up a ship to evacuate. Although he did not quite understand why Yu Tian still stayed in a lousy place like Happy Valley, he still carried out Yu Tian¡¯s orders according to the rules. Not long after the rescue ship left, the submarine rescue ship also arrived at Damadi. This was a professional submarine rescue ship, and it was a professional rescue team from the Russian Federation. After the two sides met, Ivan discovered that the people on this rescue ship were the friends that he had originally planned to call over to help. Therefore, although the world was very big, the circle was sometimes very small. Donglong company had a lot of weapons and supplies, as well as some technical support from the Russians. They were considered long-term partners. Therefore, it was not strange that the rescue ships and submarines came from the same military unit. The maintenance work of the weapons and equipment in the same national system was naturally very familiar. The maintenance work went very smoothly. That night, they completed the basic repairs. After that, Ivan bade farewell to Yu Tian and began to return to the Russian state. More repair work still needed to be completed after they returned. After sending the submarine away, Yu Tian¡¯s work was done. Thus, that night, he contacted General Abu and prepared to pull the team into the city to rest for two days. The next day, when the sky was just beginning to brighten, a few military trucks arrived at the pirate village. This convoy set off in the middle of the night. The people of Damadi would not have been so diligent, but Yu Tian was an important guest of general Abu, so general Abu did not dare to waste his time. Fortunately, the terrain along the road was flat, and nothing happened in the dark. With the tiger team and the mouse team in the car, the group began to bumpy toward Kandama. Kannima was not too far away from the pirate village. Without a highway, it took them three to four hours to reach the place. After arriving at Kannima, Yu Tian was slightly disappointed. This was a very small city. The residents were at most tens of thousands of people, which was equivalent to a small town in an eastern country. There were no high-rise buildings here. Almost all the residents were bungalows. The only high-rise buildings here were small villas with two to three floors. But overall, Kannima was much better than those pirate villages. At least the residents here could live in normal houses. In addition, there were a few shops in the city that could provide some basic necessities and luxury items that pirates liked, such as cigars and red wine. Those who could open shops in such a place were not simple people. General Abu had his own mansion. It was a three-story villa with a large courtyard. Perhaps it was because the land was not valuable, but almost all the residents of Kannima had their own courtyards. Although Kannima did not have high-rise buildings and did not have a large population, these courtyards took up a lot of land. It was comparable to the size of a large county in an eastern country. There were no ordinary residents near General Abu¡¯s residence. The neighbors Yu Tian saw along the road were basically all subordinates of General Abu. They were all wearing green military uniforms. This was for the sake of safety. If the neighbors living around him were not under his control, then it would be very easy to be assassinated. In addition, General Abu¡¯s army was placed in the city, or rather, the soldiers ¡®home was in Kannima. Other than the soldiers guarding the outskirts of the city, there were also many soldiers in green uniforms wandering around the streets. This was a military city, similar to the feeling of an ancient military town. When they reached the entrance of General Abu¡¯s villa, there were many sentry posts and fortifications in and out of the courtyard. There were dozens of soldiers on duty here. With such strict security measures, it could be seen that general Abu actually did not feel safe. Perhaps he had been assassinated or beheaded before, or perhaps his rights had been obtained through beheading, so he paid special attention to security issues. The courtyard door was very spacious, and military trucks could be driven directly into the courtyard. After entering the courtyard, it felt similar to entering a military camp, surrounded by fully armed soldiers. Someone informed General Abu, and general Abu hurriedly came out to welcome him. Seeing the two small teams brought by Yu Tian, general Abu was immediately full of praise. As expected, they were the armed forces of a large company. Their spirit and temperament were indeed different.. Chapter 942 During the bumpy journey, the Tiger Squad and the mouse squad were on the verge of falling apart. In terms of adaptability, they were not as good as this bunch of random soldiers. However, in terms of spirit and temperament, they were indeed much better than the random soldiers. It was not that they were too good. After the bumpy journey, even if they wanted to be good, they could not be good. The main reason was that General Abu¡¯s military appearance was too terrible. They were basically the kind of army that could not walk in a formation and could not even differentiate between left and right. It was better when they were on the battlefield. It was mainly to test their marksmanship and combat experience. However, when it came to walking in a formation and looking at their military appearance, the F * cking army was a mess. The soldiers under General Abu were considered decent. At the very least, they were willing to stand guard here obediently. ¡°Boss Yu! My dear brother!¡± General Abu came down from the steps with a smile. Yu Tian did not know when his relationship with General Abu had become brothers, but this was not a bad thing. Therefore, he also went up to welcome him with a smile and began to put his arm around General Abu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Oh right, let me introduce you to a few friends.¡± Yu Tian started to introduce the people behind him to General Abu. ¡°This is General Caro. He is a soldier with rich commanding experience. He is very familiar with modern wars and battlefields. ¡± General Abu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°My dear brother, are you going to arrange an instructor for my army?¡± Yu Tian laughed. ¡°If you feel that there¡¯s a need, I can arrange it for you.¡± Of course, letting General Caro be an instructor was a little overkill. The miscellaneous troops under general Abu could not undergo much complicated training, and they were not suitable for general Caro¡¯s training methods. After all, the army in Damadi was still in the Second World War era, and it was not even as good as the Second World War era. General Caro had always served in the army with modern high-tech equipment, so his military ideology was completely different. If general Abu really wanted to bring up training, General Caro could only send out his tiger squad as instructors to teach these random soldiers simple formations and some simple tactical moves. General Caro felt that such a matter did not have much meaning. However, General Abu was very interested. Similarly, the big guy also piqued his interest. He always felt that the big guy had a familiar feeling, but he could not tell exactly what it felt like. This was because he still did not know about the genetic warriors. Yu Tian smiled and patted the Big Guy¡¯s shoulder. He said to general abu, ¡°About this¡­ His name is big guy. He is my bodyguard.¡± ¡°Not bad. He looks very strong¡­ ¡°general Abu kept praising him. ¡°But, dear boss Yu, you¡¯re already very strong. Do you still need a bodyguard?¡± Yu Tian shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that with such a strong bodyguard by your side, you¡¯ll look much more awe-inspiring when you go out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What you said makes sense.¡± General Abu did not mind. In this F * cking place, bringing troops and weapons out was the most impressive thing. Yu Tian continued to introduce Cass. ¡°This is Cass, my¡­ assistant.¡± ¡°Assistant?¡± ¡°Yes, after all, I¡¯m a businessman. I need some assistants to handle business matters. ¡± ¡°AH, yes, of course boss Yu needs assistants.¡± General Abu nodded with a smile. He didn¡¯t believe the identity that Yu Tian had introduced. He clearly felt the killing intent from Cass. How could such a person be a civilian. ¡°Okay¡­ ¡°Yu Tian hooked his arm around general Abu¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°I¡¯ve introduced everything that needs to be introduced. Those people behind are my guards in military uniforms and my assistant team in civilian clothes. Please arrange a place for them to rest.¡± Okay! General Abu quickly agreed. His villa was very big, and there were plenty of rooms for people to rest in. The Sun was fierce outside, so Yu Tian and his group could not adapt to the climate like the locals. They had already been exposed to the sun. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Yu Tian quickly brought them into the villa. The villa was not as luxurious as Yu Tian had imagined. It was just that the hall was slightly bigger, and then a beautiful crystal lamp was installed. There were many rooms in the villa, many of which were in the form of dormitories. A room could easily accommodate seven or eight people. General Abu asked the servants to bring the tiger and mouse teams to the room to rest, while he invited Yu Tian and the others to the second floor. The eastern countries usually served tea to their guests, while the Western countries treated their guests with a little more complicated. Alcohol, drinks, coffee, or tea, anything could be served. General Abu¡¯s way of receiving guests was wine. There was a special reception room on the second floor. Naturally, there was a wine cabinet and a small bar counter inside. Yu Tian and the others sat down on the sofa. General Abu personally brought a few wine bottles and wine glasses to them. In this small reception room, other than Yu Tian and the few guests and general Abu, there were no other subordinates of General Abu. It was obvious that general Abu did not have any subordinates that he trusted. For a warlord like him, all his connections and resources were usually in his own hands. In this way, he could prevent his subordinates from rebelling to the greatest extent. On the surface, rebelling was relatively simple. All he needed to do was to organize people and kill his boss. However, in reality, it was a very troublesome matter to take over the forces that his boss had left behind. Not to mention whether the others would be convinced or not, just the people who provided all kinds of weapons, equipment, and supplies for this faction were beyond the control of the rebels. To redevelop their own channels and gain trust, including the cheap price and the way of trading on credit¡­ These were all relatively troublesome matters. He didn¡¯t want his subordinates to get involved in the relationships and friends that general Abu had made with these businessmen. Especially Yu Tian, who was a god of wealth, he wouldn¡¯t let his subordinates have too many opportunities to get in touch with him. This was similar to doing sales business. Every business person had their own relationships and connections. Once they changed jobs, many of their relationships and connections would be taken away by him. Yu Tian could understand this situation, and he didn¡¯t have the idea of looking for other agents for the time being. To be able to grow into a warlord, general Abu certainly had a certain level of ability. Not everyone could be the boss. Yu Tian was not interested in cultivating talents, and he would not help those small figures achieve great things. Investment, of course, had to be invested in worthy targets, investing in those who were the best in the industry. The investment had already achieved results, and there were quite a lot of potential targets. General Roman Abramovich is a good choice.. Chapter 943 After drinking a few glasses of wine, general Abu started to get down to business. ¡°Yesterday, I contacted my arms supplier and placed an order for two main battle tanks. It might cost around five million¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, general Abu paused for a moment, wanting to see Yu Tian¡¯s reaction. In Hell, tanks were definitely the overlord of the army. A small pirate like Faraday would definitely not be able to afford something like a tank. Not to mention the price of a tank that was a few million per vehicle, the training of the drivers, the consumption of fuel and ammunition, and the daily maintenance, these were all huge expenses. This kind of expense made even some big warlords feel a little pained, not to mention those small pirates and small warlords. Under normal circumstances, the pirate¡¯s loot, including valuable goods and valuable hostages, was only worth a few million at most. This income seemed to be quite high, but such a business might not happen once in a few years. Especially now that countries were cracking down on pirates and often used warships to escort cargo ships, it was even more difficult to earn this money. Therefore, many far-sighted warlords had given up on the pirate business and started to use other methods to develop their forces, including some economic construction. Those small forces were miserable. The pirate business was getting worse and worse, and they didn¡¯t have the conditions to do economic construction. They were so poor that they couldn¡¯t even afford an army, let alone buy tanks, the king of land warfare. General Abu¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t much better. He wasn¡¯t a major warlord. The only tank he had was an old antique that had been eliminated from a small third-rate country. Although this thing made him awe-inspiring in his own territory, it wasn¡¯t enough in front of other forces. A few rpgs could only deal with a tank. At most, it could scare the enemy. If he really went on the battlefield, he could do it at a small price. Therefore, he really needed two main battle tanks to deal with the increasingly serious threats from the surrounding forces. Yu Tian had spent the past two days cramming for information on the forces in the MOTHERF * cker region. He also roughly understood general Abu¡¯s current situation. He also understood that General Abu was eager to purchase the main battle tanks. He nodded indifferently and said, ¡°The main battle tanks are not bad. This is a very reasonable demand. What kind of tanks did you order?¡± General Abu heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that Yu Tian would not be satisfied with his use of funds and thus cut off his investment. He continued, ¡°I originally had my eyes on the 99 style of the eastern country. This is the tank with the highest performance-to-price ratio. However, my arms supplier said that this thing was very difficult to obtain. On the contrary, he could obtain the M-1 type tank. However, I feel that the M-1 tank is too expensive. It¡¯s almost two to three times more expensive than the 99 type. Furthermore, it¡¯s said to be very ineffective in the desert region. There are also many kinds of defects¡­ ¡± ¡°So, what kind of tank did you order?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡± General Abu rubbed his hands in a dilemma. ¡°That¡¯s right. My arms supplier said that he wanted to ask around again to see if there were any retired second-hand goods. ¡± Yu Tian was amused. ¡°So, this order of yours, estimated at five million, you still don¡¯t know what the specific goods are?¡± General Abu Smiled embarrassedly. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a modern main battle tank, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t expect to get a world-class product. ¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a castrated version?¡± General abu said, ¡°If castrated isn¡¯t too powerful, it¡¯s actually acceptable. As long as the firepower and armor are enough¡­¡± ¡°This kind of trash is meaningless. ¡± Yu Tian shook his head. ¡°Among the forces around you, there¡¯s a guy named Ahmed¡­¡± Ahmed was a warlord that was even more powerful than general Abu. The military weapons in his hands were on a completely different level from general Abu¡¯s forces. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the place where General Abu was located was too barren, he would have already annexed general Abu¡¯s forces. But now, general Abu¡¯s situation couldn¡¯t be considered safe. How could he allow others to sleep beside his bed? Sooner or later, Ahmed would sweep away all the small warlords around him. General Abu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yes, Ahmed. We all call him the big hippo. He¡¯s a very powerful guy. ¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s meaningful for you to buy two garbage tanks to face such an enemy?¡± General Abu said helplessly, ¡°This¡­ is better than nothing. I only have one old tank now¡­ ¡± Yu Tian sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re showing a lack of confidence. Don¡¯t forget that you still have my support. If I give you 100 million directly, how many main battle tanks can you buy?¡± General Abu had one eye. ¡°That¡¯s at least 20 tanks.¡± ¡°20 pieces of trash?¡± ¡°UH¡­ ¡± General Abu was speechless. Money alone was useless. He had to find a way to supply weapons. General Abu had always been poor. His main weapons were the Akkadian rifles and ammunition. There were also some so-called ¡°Heavy weapons ¡°like rpgs. He didn¡¯t buy many of them. There was no need to mention military vehicles. It was basically a matter of painting a layer of paint on civilian vehicles. The only tanks and a few armored vehicles were antiques from an unknown era. With his purchasing ability, he naturally could not attract a large arms dealer, let alone get a price that he was satisfied with. Yu Tian rubbed his head and said, ¡°You can say goodbye to that arms supplier of yours. From now on, I will provide the weapons here. ¡± General Abu was a little surprised. ¡°Boss Yu is also in the arms business?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°I don¡¯t do arms business, but I can find high-quality supply channels¡­ ¡± Since uncle long could contact the submarines of the Maoists, he could naturally find more suppliers in the Maoists. The old Maoists had gone through a split in the past and formed the current Maoists, the second Maoists, the third Maoists, the fourth Maoists, and other countries. Although the economy of those countries was not very developed, they had inherited a lot of weapons and equipment from the old Russian state. Among them, there were many excellent quality products. Not to mention the good quality, the key was that the price was very cheap, even to the extent of selling waste products. Their biggest problem was to find enough buyers to dispose of these things. If they skipped the arms dealers in the middle and directly took the goods from the Russians, 100 million was enough to arm a terrifying force. Thinking of this, Yu Tian took out his phone and called Uncle Long. ¡°I want to buy a batch of weapons and equipment from the Russians, including tanks, armored vehicles, and all kinds of cannons¡­¡± Uncle Long was a little surprised.. ¡°Who are you going to wage war on?¡± Chapter 944 Buying weapons and equipment was still a small matter. Hundreds of millions and billions of dollars were also small matters. However, starting a war was not a small matter. Although the East Dragon Company was powerful and Yu Tian had a good relationship with the leaders of many large countries, starting a war involved too many forces and interests. Uncle Long didn¡¯t want to interfere with Yu Tian¡¯s affairs, but when it came to starting a war, he felt that he should at least ask and give Yu Tian some advice. ¡°Yu Tian, it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t get too involved in this F * cking place. Although that place was completely deserted, it occupied an important shipping route. No country¡¯s leader was willing to see that place fall into the hands of other countries, even our so-called friends.¡± ¡°I know. I don¡¯t plan to interfere too much for the time being. I just want to cultivate a powerful friend here.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s behind the scenes, it will attract the attention of other countries. Paper can¡¯t cover fire. If other countries find out that our donglong company is behind the scenes, we will also face a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°I know, I know¡­ I Won¡¯t make a big deal out of it. ¡°Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°I just want to plant a flag here and do some business. No one will care about these small things.¡± ¡°Do some business?¡±Uncle Long was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that? There are so many countries and regions in the world. where isn¡¯t business better than fucking?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°About that, don¡¯t worry about it for the time being. I have my own plans. Help me contact weapons and equipment now. Also, it¡¯s best to arrange some technical training personnel. ¡± Uncle Long Sighed. ¡°Alright, these are just small matters. I¡¯ll contact them immediately¡­ I hope you won¡¯t suddenly unify the F * Ck.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be that bad. I don¡¯t want to be the target of public criticism and have no interest in playing the game of Nation Building. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Tian looked at general Abu again. General Abu¡¯s face was already full of joy. ¡°My dear eastern brother, do you want to build a complete mechanized army for me?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you want to be a warlord, you naturally have to build a strong army. What¡¯s the point of just relying on the Akkadian rifle?¡± General Abu grinned for a while and said, ¡°The weapons of the old Russians are indeed useful. I just don¡¯t know if I can buy them. I heard that there are many things that can be sold to us.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± Yu Tian waved his hand. ¡°In short, you don¡¯t have to contact the arms dealer that you contacted before. In the future, leave the problems of weapons and ammunition to me to solve. ¡°The most important thing for you now is to organize your army. ¡°Take those old, weak, and disabled people to manage public security. Then, pick out those who are more intelligent and prepare to learn how to use new weapons and equipment. ¡°Also, those elite forces with rich combat experience. You can slightly increase their treatment and equip them with more comprehensive infantry equipment¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­¡± General Abu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll use the 10 million funds from the beginning to reward the soldiers and reorganize the Army?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Yes, you can ask General Caro about the management of the army. The most important thing in a modern army is discipline, and general caro is very good at this.¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± General Abu continued to nod, then hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°But, my arms supplier¡­ He may be rushing to khanima this afternoon. Is there a need for me to talk to him about this?¡± ¡°He will come to Khanima this afternoon? What is he doing here?¡± ¡°Uh he is looking for the missing foreigners. ¡°General Abu explained, ¡°He didn¡¯t come personally, but sent his representative here. ¡± ¡°Oh he¡¯s Your Arms Supplier?¡± Yu Tian suddenly understood, then he smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you still have to treat him well. Our eastern country has an old saying, ¡°If a deal doesn¡¯t go through, Justice Will Prevail. ¡°. ¡°Even if you guys don¡¯t do business in the future, you can still be friends who help each other¡­¡± General Abu scratched his head, not understanding Yu Tian¡¯s meaning. However, he still had to follow the god of wealth¡¯s orders. Moreover, General Abu did not have the intention to completely cut ties with his arms suppliers. If something happened to Yu Tian and the promise could not be fulfilled, general Abu would have to leave a way out for himself. Hence, general Abu pretended to be enlightened and said, ¡°Then I should entertain him properly¡­ ¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you can hold a banquet tonight. I¡¯ll treat this guest well with you.¡± General Abu scratched his head again. ¡°Then, do I need to introduce you to Yu Tian said, ¡°Of course you should introduce your friend to him, but my identity¡­ I¡¯m just your good friend. You Don¡¯t need to say so much about other things. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although general Abu couldn¡¯t figure out Yu Tian¡¯s purpose, he still agreed readily. He also didn¡¯t want the arms dealer to know about Yu Tian¡¯s matter, including Yu Tian¡¯s investment in him and the matter of Yu Tian supplying arms to him. He also needed to find another suitable excuse to temporarily cancel the previous order for tanks. He just said that there was a sudden problem with the funds, and it would take another one or two months. Anyway, he often had problems with his funds, so the other party wouldn¡¯t find it strange. As for whether Yu Tian would be able to get him tanks and other heavy weapons after the delay of one or two months, this matter was already known. By then, if Yu Tian was unreliable, he could still continue to order tanks. In any case, Yu Tian¡¯s ten million had already been transferred to his account, so he could spend it slowly. Everyone chatted for a while in the reception room. Then, general Abu began to arrange for Yu Tian and the others to return to their rooms to rest. After returning to their rooms, general Abu even very considerately sent over a few black girls. Unfortunately, Yu Tian and the others were not interested in any of them, so they all returned the black girls. After returning to his room, Yu Tian discovered that this place could actually bathe. There was a shower head and a large bathtub in the room. Happy Valley was a country with relatively poor water resources. To be able to bathe in such a place was indeed a very comfortable enjoyment. After taking a shower, everyone had a good rest. From Demon Island to Happy Valley, everyone had not slept soundly these days, including last night when they slept on the beach. After a nap, the dinner was ready to begin.. Chapter 945 The venue for the banquet was the hall on the first floor. After arranging the tables and chairs in this huge living room, Yu Tian suddenly felt as if he had returned to the dining hall. Besides Yu Tian and his entourage of more than twenty people, there were also some military officers under General Abu. There seemed to be more than a dozen people present at the banquet. Dozens of people entered the living room intermittently, instantly making the living room seem much livelier. Yu Tian followed the maid down to the living room and found that everyone else had already arrived. Perhaps it was because they had taken a bath, General Caro and the others all looked a little radiant. Including the clothes that everyone was wearing, they had also been washed by the maid. After that, they were quickly dried under the scorching sun and put on new clothes. For a time, everyone looked much cleaner and more energetic. The officers under General Abu were even more energetic. They were basically all dressed in neat suits and polished leather shoes. From the way they dressed, it was clear how much they valued the banquet and Yu Tian and the others. General Abu was already waiting in the living room. As soon as he saw Yu Tian, he greeted him cheerfully. Yu Tian looked around the living room and asked General Abu in a low voice, ¡°Where are your arms dealer customers?¡± General Abu said, ¡°They should still be taking a shower upstairs. I have already asked the maid to invite them. ¡± ¡°Oh. Yu Tian nodded and was then led to his seat by General Abu. There were all large rectangular wooden tables here. Each table could fit more than ten people. It was very similar to the atmosphere in the canteen. However, they were all decent people. Naturally, it was impossible for more than a dozen people to squeeze into one table. Just like Yu Tian and general Abu¡¯s table, there was only general Abu himself, Yu Tian, general caro, the Big Guy, and Cass. Other than that, general Abu did not arrange any subordinates to sit with him. General Abu sat at the master¡¯s seat at one end of the long table. On the left side was Yu Tian, the big guy, and Cass. On the right was General Caro and the two empty seats. The empty seats were naturally reserved for the arms dealers. The wine and food were quickly served by the maids. The food here was naturally much more sumptuous than in the pirate village. There were no packaged food, much less things like instant noodles and spicy strips. If general Abu used things like spicy strips to entertain foreign guests, especially the Easterners, it would definitely be a joke. The main dishes were all meat, mainly roast mutton, beef and chicken, as well as all kinds of sea fish. The main dishes were rice and all kinds of cakes. In addition, there were things like fruit and vegetable salad, most of which were bananas. It seemed that the tropical regions were rich in bananas, so the food there was also banana rice, banana cakes, and even banana wine. Of course, it was definitely not banana wine that was used to entertain guests. No matter how poor general Abu was, he could still collect some famous wines. For example, Erguotou. This feeling made Yu Tian feel strange. However, the fact that such a poor place could produce such a sumptuous food showed general Abu¡¯s sincerity and their love for the banquet. The dishes and wine were served very quickly. However, as there were still guests who had not been served, Yu Tian and the others did not start cooking. They only chatted with General Abu. The topic that General Abu was most interested in was the military matters that General Caro had mentioned. After chatting for more than ten minutes, the representative of the arms dealer still did not appear. Yu Tian was suddenly a little puzzled. Could it be that the representative of the arms dealer had drowned in the bathtub? General Abu was also a little impatient. He called the maids again and asked them to hurry the guests to take their seats. Just like that, after waiting for a few more minutes, the representative of the arms dealer finally appeared. What surprised Yu Tian was that the representative of the arms dealer was actually a yellow man. Including the female companion he brought, she was also a yellow man. Then there were the few followers behind him. Other than a white man, the others seemed to be local black men. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. ¡± The arms dealer representative bowed slightly and expressed his apology to general Abu, but Yu Tian could not see any apology on his face. Just by looking at his bow, Yu Tian had basically confirmed his nationality. The countries that liked to bow were mainly the two countries in the eastern region, Bang Bang Country and Gouzi country. Gouzi country¡¯s bow posture was quite stiff. It was usually very forceful and very serious. When they bowed, they felt like they were using the iron head technique to knock coconuts. It was very fierce. Bang Bang Country was the best country in the universe. When they bowed, they naturally had to have the bearing of the strongest country in the universe. They were calm and unhurried. Therefore, when they bowed, they were slightly more relaxed. They had a very feminine aura. In addition to the special accent of the two countries, Yu Tian could easily identify the nationality of the arms dealer representatives. This was a bang bang. Yu Tian was secretly happy in his heart. In his impression, Bang Bang was definitely one of the easiest groups to deal with in the world. There were very few hard bones. If he wanted to find out his background and the relationship between the arms dealer he represented and Kroni, he could basically use torture to get a confession. However, he was now in general Abu¡¯s territory. If Yu Tian wanted to make a move on this bang bang, he had to consider general Abu¡¯s attitude. Before he completely subdued general Abu, Yu Tian could not openly deal with General Abu¡¯s partners and destroy General Abu ¡®s existing network. However, as long as he didn¡¯t do it openly, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to take care of this bang bang in the dark. Yu Tian thought about it and felt that when this bang bang participated in the search and rescue work, it would be a very good opportunity to strike. ¡°Come, come, come. Park, let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Mr. After Bang Bang and his female companion took their seats, general bu began to introduce them to each other with a smile on his face. As a small warlord, general Abu was more friendly and polite to all his collaborators. Bang Bang also looked very polite, but there was a sense of superiority hidden in his eyes. After all, he was a citizen of the universe¡¯s strongest country. Coming to this world¡¯s first-rate poor country, his sense of superiority was definitely not small. General Abu continued to introduce Bang Bang to Yu Tian. ¡°Mr. Yu, this is Mr. Park, Bang Bang¡¯s citizen. ¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡± Park Guochang nodded lightly at Yu Tian. Then, he handed Yu Tian a business card with both hands. He was still very courteous. There were no messy titles on the business card. There was only a name and contact information. Yu Tian glanced at the business card. The name on it was written in the Eastern Kingdom: Park Guochang. ¡°Park Guochang¡­ What a good name.. ¡± Chapter 946 Bang Bang country¡¯s language and writing had a lot of defects. The phonetic writing, coupled with the simple and poor pronunciation of the language, caused their simple words to be unable to express many meanings. Therefore, bang bang country could never leave the oriental language. Especially in the aspect of names, if they left the oriental language, Bang Bang people would not even know what their names were. That was why the bangbangs could only use the oriental language for their names. Of course, Park Guochang knew the special meaning of his name in the oriental language, so when he saw the playful smile on Yu Tian¡¯s face, he immediately felt a little displeased. The banquet began, and everyone began to eat, drink, and chat casually. Park Guochang also pretended to chat casually with Yu Tian and said, ¡°Mr. Yu is an Oriental?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Tian was also quite willing to chat with Park Guochang. He felt that perhaps by chatting, he could reveal Park Guochang¡¯s background. Park Guochang asked again, ¡°What kind of business is Mr. Yu Doing?¡± Yu Tian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just doing a little business. I¡¯m doing a little of everything. It¡¯s just a small business to make a living.¡± ¡°A small business? Like clothes, socks, shoes, and hats? The cheap clothing industry of the eastern country seems to be particularly developed. I¡¯ve seen the clothes made by the eastern country in many poor countries¡­ ¡± Park Guochang laughed. ¡°The small merchants of the eastern country are really all over the world. To actually meet an oriental in a small place like this, it¡¯s really quite a rare thing.¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Is it very rare?¡±? Not really. After all, the eastern country was vast and had a large population. It was very normal for it to appear anywhere in the world. However, your bang bang country only has a few people. To be able to appear in a place like Ma di is already very rare.¡± Park Guochang was a little disdainful. ¡°Although our bang bang country doesn¡¯t have a large population, our technology and commerce are very advanced. What¡¯s so rare about being able to do business all over the world. For example, our online games are very popular all over the world¡­ Oh, right, do you have a computer in your hometown? Your Eastern country should only have access to the internet in big cities like the capital, right?¡± The capital of Bang Bang country accounted for almost half of the population of the country, so Park Guochang believed that the population of the eastern country was also concentrated in those big cities. As for the small cities with no people, they were naturally poor and rural. Therefore, the easterners in the small cities definitely had not seen the exciting and interesting online games or the rich content of the Internet. Yu Tiandun found it funny, he said casually, ¡°That¡¯s right, the eastern country basically can¡¯t see the Internet. ¡°I only learned about the internet after I went abroad. In China, I only saw computers in the capital, and they were very old-fashioned computers that were as big as televisions¡­¡± Park Guochang could not help but laugh. ¡°That¡¯s really backwvard. Does your oriental country have LCD screens? There should still be some in the capital, but the price might be very expensive. ¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen LCD screens in China. In fact, even if you want to use the most old-fashioned computers and networks in China, you still have to fill out application forms and queue for days and nights. After all, there are too many people who want to use computers and networks. ¡± Park Guochang sighed, he said rather sympathetically, ¡°That¡¯s really difficult. I heard that in the eastern country, other than a few big cities, many places are very poor. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so poor¡­ you¡¯re not just a little worse than our great bang country. ¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re indeed quite poor. In order to go to the big cities to surf the Internet, I have to ride a horse for a few days and nights. ¡± Park Guochang said in surprise, ¡°A few days and nights? You have to walk for so long? Oh, that¡¯s right. Although your Dongfang country is very poor, its territory is still very large. If you don¡¯t have any means of transportation, it will indeed take a lot of time to travel¡­ well, when there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I¡¯ll go to your Dongfang country to take a look. Perhaps I can even invest in developing public transportation¡­ ¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°I don¡¯t recommend you to go to the eastern country. That place is really too poor and backward. You might not be able to adapt to the lifestyle there in the past¡­ ¡± Park Guochang sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are indeed many obstacles in the way of life in backvvard areas. ¡°Just like some countries Pve been to, those shops can¡¯t use credit cards and can only use cash. ¡°But the consumption there is very cheap. They can¡¯t even change a large amount of paper money¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s super troublesome¡­¡± Yu Tian couldn¡¯t stop smiling. General Caro was a little puzzled. ¡°Boss, is your eastern country so backward? Pve been to the eastern country too. That place is clearly¡­¡± Yu Tian quickly interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯re going to a big city. A big city is naturally more prosperous. ¡± Park Guochang also said, ¡°Of course. After all, the eastern country is also a big country. With the strength of the whole country, we can always create a few international cities. Just like in Damadi, we can also see some luxurious cars and mansions in the capital. Rich people can also enjoy cigars and fine wine¡­ ¡± General Caro immediately shut up. He knew that Yu Tian was definitely talking nonsense, but he could not understand the purpose of Yu Tian¡¯s nonsense. General Abu was also a little puzzled. ¡°Are the eastern countries very backward? I think their weapons are still very powerful.¡± Park Guochang said disdainfully, ¡°Military affairs can only represent a part of a country¡¯s strength. For example, the old Russians. ¡°Although the old Russians ¡®weapons are also very powerful, their economy is not good. Many of their citizens are living in extreme hardship and poverty. ¡°It¡¯s the same situation in the eastern countries. Although their weapons are not bad¡­ they are still a few levels lower than our bang bang country. ¡± General Abu said, ¡°Although I have never been to the eastern countries, I know that there are many enterprises in the eastern countries that invest all over the world. It doesn¡¯t look like they don¡¯t have money. ¡± Park Guochang shook his head and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean anything. Those rich easterners have already joined the foreigners and can no longer be considered Easterners. ¡°Just like our boss, he was originally a great person. ¡°But now, he is already a glorious and beautiful person¡­¡± Yu Tian suddenly understood and said, ¡°So your boss is a beautiful person. No wonder he can get some cash weapons and equipment from a beautiful country¡­ you must have a lot of friends in a beautiful country, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to easily get those heavy weapons and equipment out¡­ ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Park Guochang said proudly, ¡°What we¡¯re doing isn¡¯t some small business, and we¡¯re not just doing business in a small place like this. ¡°Our shipments are very large, so our relationship with the beautiful nation¡¯s officials¡­. HMM, why are you asking about this?¡± Chapter 947 Park Kuo-chang suddenly became alert. Although what he said was not particularly confidential and was almost public to many of his partners and clients, it was impossible for these things to be casually revealed to outsiders. He was very curious as to how he and Yu Tian were able to talk about these topics. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I also have thoughts of going to pretty country to develop. After all, that place is relatively rich, and many businesses are easier to do than that poor place.¡± Park Guochang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. For small businesses like yours, it¡¯s better to go to a developed country like pretty country. After all, the business environment there is very safe, and the economy is developed. ¡°If there is a heaven in this world, the beautiful country is a real heaven. ¡°After my green card is obtained, I will also immigrate to the beautiful country and become a great and free beautiful person.¡± ¡°So Mr. Park is going to be a beautiful person soon. Congratulations, Congratulations¡­ ¡°Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Maybe we will have a chance to cooperate soon. ¡± Park Guochang said indifferently, ¡°Maybe, but Pm not interested in those small businesses. Even if I immigrate to a beautiful country, I may still continue my current job and often travel between Damadi and beautiful country. ¡± Yu Tian said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s business. There¡¯s no need to always be trapped in the same industry.¡±. ¡°If you have spare time, Mr. Park can consider setting up another side business. We still have a lot of opportunities to cooperate. ¡°Even in this place, we have many opportunities for cooperation. ¡± Park Guochang seemed to be a little interested. ¡°Do you have any other good projects in this place?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Of course, but there¡¯s no rush to discuss these for the time being¡­ I heard that Mr. Park is here mainly to look for a few missing¡­ tourists?¡± ¡°Tourists? Yes, they¡¯re indeed a few foreign tourists¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I happen to have a few employees who are more experienced in search and rescue, and they¡¯ve even done professional rescue work before. ¡°. ¡°Although their abilities may not be comparable to those top-notch rescue teams, compared to those people who only know how to shoot¡­ they¡¯re definitely very professional. ¡± Yu Tian¡¯s words caused Park Guochang¡¯s eyes to light up. That¡¯s right, this damn place was really backward. All kinds of talents were very scarce, and many industries and talents were completely blank. The most popular occupation in this place was piracy. The people of Damadi were best at fighting, and they were also good at the relatively backvvard and primitive wars. They didn¡¯t even understand high-tech weapons. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for park Guochang to organize a professional search and rescue team. At most, he could only hire a group of coolies. In addition, general Abu had given up the search and rescue mission. He only gave him a clue and said that he didn¡¯t have the ability to search and rescue, and he wasn¡¯t confident in finding people. Therefore, Park Guochang really needed some experienced professionals to help him organize and arrange the search and rescue work. He did not have such talents under him. As an assistant under an arms dealer, a regional salesman, Park Guochang could only use a few bodyguards. Moreover, the arms business in the entire Ma di region was not big, and Park Guochang¡¯s boss did not hire too many people in the Ma di region. Other than a few sales assistants, their team only hired a few local bodyguards, drivers, and servants. These people did not have any experience or skills in search and rescue. Park Guochang was having a headache about how to carry out the search and rescue work. Yu Tian came to him himself. This was really a pleasant surprise. Although Park Guochang was secretly happy, he still appeared very calm on the surface. He pretended to think for a moment, then he said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Yu is right. Professionals are definitely more efficient than locals. ¡°Coincidentally, I also need to recruit some people locally. If Mr. Yu wants to participate in our search and rescue work, I would certainly welcome it. ¡± Yu Tian smiled. ¡°Then, regarding the remuneration¡­¡± Of course, what Yu Tian cared about was not the reward, but being interested in the reward was the normal attitude of a businessman. Park Guochang had already expected Yu Tian¡¯s question, he said calmly, ¡°Mr. Yu should already know that I had previously discussed the reward with General Abu. If you can find the person and deliver him to me safely, then you can receive a total reward of three million. ¡°General Abu has already provided a relatively clear clue and took away one million of the total bounty. ¡°So, if you can find them, dead or alive, I can give you the remaining two million yuan.¡± Yu Tian smiled. ¡°Very reasonable.¡± Park Guochang added, ¡°But if you can¡¯t find the missing people, I can only give you some hard work. ¡± ¡°How much is that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m expected to stay here for about half a month. I can take out 50,000 yuan a day to pay the wages of all the people who participated in the search, as well as the consumption of various materials and tools.¡± Park kuo-chang gave a big slap. Yu Tian did some calculations. For 15 days, 50,000 Yuan a day, which was only 750,000 yuan, was less than a million yuan. Counting the number of pirates who participated in the search, there were hundreds of them. On average, each person could get more than 100 yuan per day. If they went out to consume some resources, including food, each person could only get a few tens of yuan. To Yu Tian, this was a small business. However, in F * ck, a few tens of yuan per day was already a lot of international currency. The income of many civilians here was only a few yuan per day. Even in the eastern country, a few tens of dollars a day in international currency was considered a pretty good salary, even higher than the income of many ordinary jobs. Of course, the search and rescue work was very tiring, and there was also a certain amount of danger. Whether anyone was willing to do it was another matter. Moreover, that was the situation in the eastern country. If the easterners went out to work, it would not be at this price. In short, Park Guochang felt that this salary was very reasonable. It was almost at the level of the developed countries like the beautiful country. Yu Tian did not waste his breath on this price. Instead, he pretended to be very happy and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. When you decide to set off, let me know. I¡¯ll bring a team with you. ¡± Park Guochang said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for further notice. Our Bang Bang Country has a famous saying, ¡®saving people is like putting out a fire¡¯¡­ So, Pve decided to set off tomorrow morning. I Won¡¯t waste any more time..¡± Chapter 948 Yu Tian smiled. Well, the famous sayings of the Bang Bang Nation were really good. All the famous sayings in the universe could be from the Bang Bang Nation. It was also good to set off tomorrow morning. Yu Tian could also have a good night¡¯s rest. As expected, saving people was like putting out a fire. Park Guochang did not delay for even a minute ¡ª tonight¡¯s banquet was also very important, so it could not be delayed. The next day, Yu Tian got up early and had breakfast with his subordinates in high spirits. Park Guochang had not gotten up yet, and he did not waste any time last night either. He was busy exercising with his female companion the whole night. Yu Tian finally understood why he was so late for the banquet last night. Park Guochang was indeed a person who cherished his time. Even when he was taking a shower, he had to seize the time to do something. Yu Tian couldn¡¯t stay idle either. Taking advantage of this little free time, he made some simple arrangements for his subordinates. General Caro and the tiger squad were left behind by him to help general Abu reorganize the Army. He didn¡¯t care about other training for the time being. He wanted to improve the discipline of the army first. After the weapons and equipment were sent over, he would train them to use the new equipment. As for the mouse squad, Big Guy, and Cass, they still accompanied Yu Tian back to the beach, ready to participate in the search and rescue work of Park Guochang. Then, Yu Tian asked for two military vehicles from general Abu and threw them to the mouse squad. There were nine people in the mouse squad, and eight of these two military vehicles sat in them. The extra one felt a little crowded, so he sat in Yu Tian¡¯s car. Yu Tian was still driving the broken military vehicle that he had stolen. With the addition of the Big Guy and Cass, it was just right for four people to sit in. Although the appearance of this stolen military vehicle was shabby, it seemed to be of good quality. It had been tormented by Yu Tian for a few hundred kilometers over the past few days, and there hadn¡¯t been any problems. Although general Abu still had many military vehicles with a complete appearance, those second-hand goods might still have some problems. Therefore, Yu Tian felt that it was better to use this broken-down vehicle. At least he was familiar with it and felt more at ease. Everything was ready. The next thing was to wait for Park Guochang to get up. It was already late in the morning when Park Guochang finally got up with his female companion. The two of them were still glowing, and they also brought their neatly dressed attendants. Park Guochang had his own vehicle, and they drove two off-road vehicles for civilian use. Although these two off-road vehicles looked quite old, they weren¡¯t too old on the whole, and didn¡¯t look shabby at all. Park Guochang and the others simply ate something, and they didn¡¯t have the face to make Yu Tian wait any longer. The group finally set off on the road. Yu Tian was familiar with the roads, and he ran as fast as he could. After a few hours, they successfully arrived at the pirate village of Faraday. The sound of the car startled the entire village. Fortunately, the pirates all knew Yu Tian and did not cause any misunderstandings. Faraday hurriedly came out to welcome him. A small group of soldiers left behind by General Abu also appeared. ¡°Dear boss, you¡¯re finally here! ¡± After not seeing him for just a day, Faraday was as enthusiastic as if he had seen his own dead father. ¡°Go and inform the other leaders. Gather at the beach. The search and rescue operation is about to begin. Let¡¯s discuss the specific work arrangements. ¡± Yu Tian did not have time to waste with Faraday. He had to follow the warm habits of the F * cking Madi people and chat with them until the sky turned dark. Of course, the prerequisite was that they did not treat themselves as pirates, nor did they treat their guests as hostages. Faraday immediately took action. Riding on his camel, he shouted loudly, urging his subordinates to start running. After another half an hour, the pirate leader finally gathered his men. Only then did Yu Tian and Park Guochang set off towards the beach. After walking for another half an hour, the vast and mighty group finally arrived at the beach where Yu Tian and the rest had landed. The cave where those genetic warriors had disappeared was not far from the cliff where Yu Tian and the rest had landed. The entrance of the cave was at the bottom of the cliff. There was still half an hour¡¯s journey from the beach. This was an extremely troublesome matter. Below the cliff was the surface of the sea, as well as reefs of various sizes. The journey from the entrance of the cave to the beach was the same. Walking was more difficult, and there was not even a place for one to step on. Some places had to wade in the water, or even swim. Therefore, according to the plan that Yu Tian, Faraday, and the others had discussed before, they could only use the pirate ship as a means of transportation. It was used to quickly transport the personnel involved in the search and rescue work, as well as some large-scale tools and equipment. In addition to the pirate ship, there were also some small boats that the villagers used to fish, which could also be used to transport personnel. In addition, the pirate ships were equipped with speedboats. This was an essential tool for robbery and escape. It was also a tool that the pirates used to land. These ships were waiting on the surface of the sea near the beach. For the past two days, they had been fishing while waiting for work to start. Faraday called over a few speedboats with a satellite phone. Yu Tian wanted to take Park Guochang to the cave entrance to check out the situation first. The capacity of the speedboats was not large. Other than a few pirate leaders and sailors, they only brought Yu Tian, Park Guochang, and one of his white attendants. After circling around the edge of the cliff for half a circle, Park Guochang finally saw the entrance of the cave. There was a reef outside the entrance of the cave. On it, there were a dozen or so pirates that were either squatting or sitting. This had been arranged beforehand. In order to prevent those genetic warriors from suddenly coming out of the cave and disappearing without a trace. Half of the cave entrance was in the water. If one piloted it carefully, the speedboat could enter directly. The other half was made of stone. The overall surface was relatively flat, and one could enter the cave directly on foot. The depths of the cave were pitch black. If one wanted to enter the cave to search and rescue, they would need to have sufficient lighting equipment, mining lamps, flashlights, and the like. Faraday and the others had already prepared quite a number of these tools. Park Guochang did not have the intention of personally entering the cave to search and rescue, but since he was already here, he had to at least take a look inside the cave to understand the situation of the cave. So Faraday drove the speedboat to the entrance of the cave, leaned against the shore, and began to call for everyone to get off the boat. Park Guochang obviously lacked the ability to move. With the help of Faraday and the others, he clumsily landed on the shore. His white entourage was much more agile. They quickly landed on the shore, turned on their flashlights, and began to observe the situation in the cave. The entrance of the cave was not very wide. When the flashlights shone on it, only wet rocks could be seen. After everyone had landed on the shore, Faraday began to lead everyone deeper into the cave. There were no forks in the road ahead, and the terrain was smoother. After walking for more than ten minutes, the road ahead began to go uphill, and it seemed that they had reached the end of the cave. However, this could only be considered the entrance of the cave, and the journey to explore the cave had just begun. When they reached the top of the slope, they found a large crack slanting down on the side. This was the true entrance of the cave.. Chapter 949 When Park Guochang walked to the side of the crack, he finally stopped. He held his flashlight and looked into the crack for a while. Then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°How did they get into this place?¡± The ¡°They¡±Park Guochang was referring to was naturally those genetic warriors. ¡°UH, this matter is actually a misunderstanding¡­¡± Faraday laughed awkwardly, then, he explained, ¡°I originally wanted to invite them back as guests, but their vigilance was too high. As soon as they saw someone, they started running. They couldn¡¯t even stop screaming, so they ran all the way into the cave¡­¡± ¡°How Big Is it down here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very big, unfathomable, and bottomless¡­ in any case, we have never reached the end of this cave.¡± ¡°No matter how big the cave is, it has an end. You just haven¡¯t tried hard to explore it.¡± Park Guochang didn¡¯t plan to go deeper into the cave. He turned to Yu Tian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You should have a complete search and rescue plan, right?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a search and rescue plan, but there¡¯s another problem that needs you to solve.¡± Park Guochang said, ¡°What problem? Is It related to the equipment?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for special equipment for the time being, but¡­ because those few tourists were chased into this cave, they might still be worried about being chased by the pirates. ¡°Although we¡¯re going down to search for them now, if they¡¯re still deliberately hiding, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to find them.¡± ¡°Is there a difference? The cave is full of stone walls, where else can they hide?¡±Asked Park Guochang, puzzled ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference, ¡°said Yu Tian. ¡°We can¡¯t just rely on ourselves to search for them. ¡°Most importantly, we have to shout loudly. ¡°There are many forks in the cave, and the terrain is very complicated. Only sound is not restricted, and it can spread to every fork and crack¡­¡± Faraday quickly echoed, ¡°Yes, yes. If we enter the cave to save people, we will definitely call out loudly. If they can answer, we will definitely be able to find them faster. ¡± Yu Tian added, ¡°So, you should at least tell us the names of those tourists, as well as other information that can confirm their identities. ¡°This way, when we shout, we can dispel their doubts and make them respond to us.¡± Park Guochang thought for a moment. ¡°Okay, their names are¡­ Sam, Jack, Mike, Martin¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything else? Just calling their names might not make them trust us. After all, names are very easy to find from some missing persons lists. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such problem. Their names can not appear on some missing persons ¡®lists¡­¡± Without realizing it, Park Guochang had revealed some information. The identities of these missing persons were very unusual. However, the rescuers were only a group of pirates, not some police. No one would care about the secret identities of the missing persons. Everyone only cared about how much the missing persons were worth. Therefore, after Yu Tian expressed his doubts for a moment, he said, ¡°Alright, if you can only provide a name, we can also give it a try. But if there is more information or some secret signals that you communicate with each other, it will be more convenient. ¡± Park Guochang thought for a moment. ¡°Alright, you can call them like this¡­ lumberjack 22 is here to look for you! ¡± ¡°Lumberjack 22¡­ ¡± Yu Tian repeated this strange noun carefully and felt that he had discovered something interesting again. Lumberjack 22. This was clearly some kind of code name. It could be Park Guochang code name, or more likely, his boss¡¯s code name. Since there was number 22, then there must be more than one lumberjack. There might be a number one, a number two.. There might be a number twenty-three, a number twenty-four.. Of course, this number might not be arranged in order. There might not be twenty-one lumberjacks at the front, and the Lumberjacks at the back might not start from number twenty-three. However, the total number of lumberjacks was definitely not small. If the number was small, then there was no need to use numbers as the serial number. Using a few strange nouns as code names would be more concealed and safer than numbers. Although Yu Tian still did not understand what the lumberjacks represented, since there were lumberjacks, there might be carpenters or other code names. Yu Tian had always believed that there was a connection between the genetic warriors and the clone society. Thus, this code name might be some code names that the clone society used internally. These questions could not be answered for the time being, but Yu Tian was not in a hurry. Everyone returned to the entrance of the cave through the same route and took a speedboat back to the beach. As soon as they went ashore, the female companion that Park Guochang brought called out ¡°Oppa¡±and quickly ran to Park Guochang¡¯s side and began to babble. Yu Tian did not understand bat language, nor did he care about what this woman said. He began to arrange the exploration work for Faraday and the others. ¡°According to the previous plan, you can begin to enter the cave and search. Remember their secret signal, 20¡­ uh, lumberjack 22! ¡± ¡°The most important thing is to make sure to mark the path, don¡¯t act alone, don¡¯t let the situation occur where you haven¡¯t found the target and your own people get lost again. ¡± ¡°Also, make sure to prepare sufficient food and water, rope and weapons, each team must prepare a set¡­ ¡± After giving some detailed instructions, Yu Tian waved his hand for Faraday and the others to start moving. At this moment, Park Guochang found Yu Tian again. ¡°Are you familiar with the pirates here? Let them find a place for me to rest first. It¡¯s too uncomfortable to stay out in the sun all the time.¡± Yu Tian turned his head to look at the Bang Bang woman. She was holding a sun umbrella, but she still looked weak from the sun. This kind of weather was indeed unbearable for most people, especially for women. The slightest bit of sunlight would make them afraid of turning them into charcoal. Except for women who were already very dark, such as the damnable women. However, the pirate village nearby was really simple and crude. There wasn¡¯t even a decent wooden house. Yu Tian thought for a moment, then pointed at the cliff and said, ¡°There are some small woods on the cliff. There should be a suitable place to rest.¡± Park guochang frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t they have houses here? Don¡¯t tell me these pirate leaders don¡¯t even have a villa?¡± Yu Tian shrugged. ¡°Even if they have a villa, they wouldn¡¯t build it near this Godforsaken Beach. ¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t have a villa, they should have an ordinary house, right?¡± ¡°Believe me, that forest is definitely much more comfortable than their house..¡± Chapter 950 Hearing was false, seeing was believing. Yu Tian¡¯s advice didn¡¯t have much effect. In the end, Park Guochang still drove his own car and personally ran around the nearby pirate village. After half an hour, he returned to the beach dejectedly and parked his car in front of Yu Tian. ¡°This really is a godforsaken place. There isn¡¯t even a house that can live in.¡± Yu Tian shrugged. ¡°So, if you want to find a place to rest, it¡¯s best to go to the top of the cliff. There are at least some trees there. If you look carefully, you should be able to find a place to enjoy the cool. ¡°Moreover, the sea breeze there is also stronger. It¡¯s much cooler than in the village.¡± Piao Guochang looked in the direction of the pirate village unwillingly, then turned his head to look at the opposite Cliff. It was not difficult to get to the top of the cliff from the beach, but there were a lot of rocks on the road leading to the top of the cliff. Vehicles could not pass through, so they could only rely on walking and climbing. There was no way to take a detour, because in front of the cliff was a huge drop in the sea, and behind it was a few miles of high ground. Walking directly from the beach was the most convenient route. The Bang Bang woman looked in the direction of the cliff from the front passenger seat, she immediately complained, ¡°Oppa, are we still going to climb the mountain? What if there is no suitable place to rest when we reach the top of the mountain? Then wouldn¡¯t we have wasted our trip? It would be better¡­ if we just sit in the car and blow the air conditioner.¡± Park Guochang said with a straight face, ¡°How much fuel do you think we have? The search and rescue work might last for half a month. Do you plan to sit in the car and blow the air conditioner all the time? Do you think fuel is cheap? What if we don¡¯t have enough fuel when we go back?¡± Of course, there weren¡¯t gas stations everywhere in Damadan. In most cases, they had to bring a few barrels of gasoline to go to remote areas. Burning gasoline and blowing the air conditioner was secondary. The main thing was that it was more troublesome to replenish the fuel. Park Guochang still wanted to find a suitable place to rest. He could not stay in the car forever. Bang Bang pouted and said coquettishly, ¡°Oppa, why don¡¯t we go back to Kannima? The rooms there are much more comfortable. Moreover, the round trip is not very far. It¡¯s only a few hours away.¡± ¡°Do we have to go back and forth like this every day?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to come here every day. Anyway, the work can be handed over to these farmers. We can come back when there is news.¡± ¡°No, if the boss finds out about this, he will definitely think that I¡¯m a waste.¡±. ¡°Moreover, this is only the first day of the search and rescue operation. I Can¡¯t go back to Kanima now. This is too irresponsible.¡±. ¡°I¡¯ll have to stay at the seaside for at least two days¡­ Before I can find a suitable reason to go back. ¡± Park Guochang hesitated for a moment. In the end, he turned off the car, opened the car door, and got out of the car. He held up the thick sun umbrella and said to Yu Tian, ¡°Mr. Yu, take your people and accompany me to the mountain. It¡¯s best to bring some labor tools. If there¡¯s a need, Pll build a straw shed on the mountain!¡± Park Guochang decided to go to the cliff to find a place to rest. He had watched some survival shows in the wilderness and felt that it was still very comfortable to build an awning with branches and leaves. Especially at the seaside, when the sea breeze blew, it felt like a vacation. Bang Bang Girl also got out of the car and reluctantly held up the Sun umbrella. Park Guochang¡¯s followers also started to move. They all carried big and small bags from the car, which contained some travel and camping tools. Yu Tian did not reject Park Guochang¡¯s request. This request could be said to be exactly what he wanted. After calling Big Guy and Cass, and bringing along the mouse team, the group tidied up a little and began to move up the cliff. Although this part of the road was not very long, the road was not easy to walk on. It was still a little more strenuous than climbing more than a dozen flights of stairs. By the time they reached the top of the cliff, Park Guochang and his female companion were already sweating profusely. From this, it could be seen that those who were racing against time to do something like that usually did not have the required physical strength. Yu Tian looked around and found that although there were a few trees here, the trees were not tall and there was not enough shade. Resting in such a place was no different from being directly exposed to the hot sun. Even if he wanted to build a straw hut, he could not find the raw materials. The Bang Bang girl immediately complained, ¡°Look, Oppa, there¡¯s nothing up there. We¡¯ve come all this way for nothing. ¡± Park Guochang wiped his sweat and said unhappily, ¡°You talk too much nonsense. We¡¯ve only just come up. What are you in a hurry for? If we keep walking forward, there will be a suitable resting place. ¡± Yu Tian did not understand what the two were talking about, so he just called everyone to continue moving forward. Park Guochang took two deep breaths and immediately followed them. The terrain on the top of the cliff was not smooth. The road was full of protruding rocks or some potholes. An ordinary person would not be able to walk fast in such a place, especially when they were accompanied by women. Everyone slowly walked to a big rock. Park Guochang and Bang Bang Girl were badly burned by the Sun. Yu Tian stopped in his tracks and jumped onto the rock. He stood on the top of the rock and looked into the distance. There was a good place ahead. There were dozens of tall trees growing luxuriously. The shade of the trees was thick and connected. ¡°Mr. Park, I found a good place.¡± Yu Tian revealed a meaningful smile. Park Guochang was overjoyed. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± They continued forward and finally arrived at the ¡°Oasis ¡°at the top of the cliff. This place was actually quite far from the seaside, but due to the surrounding terrain, the sea breeze was not light. Park Guochang was very satisfied with this place, he happily said to Yu Tian, ¡°Very good. We¡¯ll rest here and sleep here at night. ¡°This place is not far from the cave. If you have any news, come here and inform me. Food and water will also be sent here. ¡°Also, get those pirates to catch a few sea fish and send them over. They want fresh¡­ ¡± Yu Tian smiled and turned to face Cass and the others. ¡°Tie them up.¡± Cass and the mouse squad killers were already mentally prepared. When Yu Tian gave the order, everyone immediately pounced on Park Guochang¡¯s followers like wolves and tigers. Park Guochang brought four followers. Regardless of quantity or combat strength, they were no match for the mouse squad. They had just put down their backpacks. Before they could understand what was going on, they were pounced on by the mouse squad and fell to the ground. Their mouths were covered in mud. Then, the assassins took out messy ropes and tied these followers up firmly. Bang Bang Girl finally began to scream.. Chapter 951 The mouse squad did not attack Park Kuo-chang and bang bang, because the two people have no resistance. Even physically, they have no chance of escaping now. The men and women, racing against time, were like lambs surrounded by a pack of wolves, and lambs with broken legs. In addition, they did not have any weapons on them, so no one paid much attention to their small movements. However, Yu Tian did not like to hear this kind of woman¡¯s screams. He frowned slightly. Cass stepped forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s neck, as if he was grabbing a chicken. Cass originally wanted to scold her and say, ¡°Shut up.¡±. However, the woman suddenly fainted. It was unknown whether it was because of Cass¡¯strangling or Cass¡¯scare. Park Guochang immediately started to panic. ¡°Mr. Yu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous¡­¡± Yu Tian slowly walked in front of Park Guochang and slowly adjusted park Guochang¡¯s collar. ¡°I just want to have a good chat with you.¡± Even in such hot weather, Park Guochang was still dressed in a suit, just like some black guys. His suit was very thin and breathable, but it could not withstand such hot weather. It had long been soaked in sweat. In addition to Yu Tian¡¯s inexplicable behavior, Park Guochang was sweating even more heavily. He even had a feeling that he was about to be dehydrated. He said weakly, ¡°What do you want to talk about? Is it about the compensation? ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with the compensation, we can still discuss it¡­ that¡¯s right, the search and rescue work in that cave is indeed very difficult. I did underestimate the cost of the rescue earlier. We can add another million. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any cash on me, and it¡¯s not convenient to transfer money here. We have to return to Kannima first¡­¡± ¡°No need. I don¡¯t care about the compensation. Even if you can¡¯t take out a single cent, it won¡¯t affect our search and rescue work.¡± ¡°Then what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I just want to talk to you. ¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Park Guochang sat down beside the shade of the tree dejectedly. Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°Just talk about it. For example, you can tell me first¡­ What does lumberjack 22 mean?¡± Park Guochang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a code name. I don¡¯t know what it means either.¡± ¡°Looks like¡­ you want to be a hero?¡± Yu Tian smiled and did not continue asking. He rummaged through the luggage that Park Guochang had brought with him and found a few mazhas. Then, he took the mazhas and sat down in the shade beside him. Then, he said to the mouse squad beside him ¡°Who¡¯s better at torture?¡± A skinny assassin walked up to Park Guochang. He had a strange smile on his face, as if he was a hunter who had seen his prey. He stared at Park Guochang for more than ten seconds before he slowly said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Park Guochang. My name is Kobe. I¡¯m happy to serve you.¡± Park Guochang shuddered. Although the weather was hot, he could not help but shiver. The surrounding killers laughed strangely and found a shady place to sit down to rest. The servants were thrown under the shade of the trees, deliberately avoiding the sun to prevent them from dying from the Sun. As for the Bang Bang Girl, Cass didn¡¯t even bother to tie her up. He casually threw her in the middle of the killers, asking them to keep an eye on her. Park Guochang was a little desperate. Under such circumstances, he had no chance to escape. Kobe gently squatted down in front of him. ¡°Mr. Park Guochang, let¡¯s take off our clothes first. Your clothes are quite expensive. It Won¡¯t be good if they get torn later. ¡± Park Guochang began to tremble. He allowed Kobe to strip him like a puppet, leaving only a pair of underwear. Kobe sighed in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, although your underwear is also brand-name goods, Pve decided to leave you with a bit of human dignity. I hope that you¡­ Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Park Guochang gulped, he turned his head with difficulty and said to Yu Tian, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what lumberjack means. That¡¯s just my boss¡¯s nickname. It shouldn¡¯t have any special meaning. ¡°I just heard him call those people lumberjack¡­ ¡± ¡°Who are those people? ¡°Yu Tian continued to ask. ¡°They¡¯re¡­ the people who disappeared here. ¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. They might be the boss¡¯s friends or clients who came here for a f * cking vacation¡­¡± ¡°You ¡®re lying. ¡± Yu Tian sighed. Kobe pulled out his belt with a sinister smile. ¡°Hello, hero. Please try the appetizer I prepared for you¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. Pm telling the truth¡­¡± Park Guochang quickly waved his hand. Unfortunately, this still didn¡¯t stop Kobe from making his move. After a few hard slashes, Park Guochang immediately started crying. Hitting people was also a hard job. After a few slashes, Kobe stopped. He wanted to change to a more energy-saving method of torture. ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin the main course. For the first dish, Pll pull out all your nails. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, removing all your fingernails won¡¯t kill you. ¡°However, in such a hot place like this, fingernails that don¡¯t have fingernails will always have some infection, and then it¡¯ll be covered in sores and pus¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t be like this. Pll say it, Pll say it, Alright?¡± Park Guochang realized that he was not cut out to be a hero. Whenever he thought of how his delicate fingers would be covered in sores, his heart would start to feel uneasy. Yu Tian sighed, he said to park guochang, ¡°Mr. Park, I hope that you can understand that you will definitely not be able to withstand the torture. Since the final outcome is the same, why do you have to suffer so much? It¡¯s better to say it sooner rather than later. You should just be straightforward. ¡± Park Guochang said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it. What do you want to ¡°Let¡¯s continue to talk about the code name of Lumberjack No. 22. ¡± ¡°Alright, this is my boss¡¯s code name, but I really don¡¯t know the exact meaning. I only know that when my boss communicated with those people, he used this code name¡­¡± ¡°To be clear, who are those people?¡± ¡°These are the missing people. ¡± ¡°Go on, who are they?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about their identities, I only know that the boss calls them salesmen¡­ ¡°What¡¯s their relationship with you?¡± ¡°They¡­ are our colleagues, we all work for the same boss. ¡°Who is the Boss?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have to ask my boss about this. Pm just a small salesman, a low-level employee¡­ ¡± Park Guochang said with a sad face, ¡°Even if it¡¯s my boss, he might not know..¡± Chapter 952 After interrogating Park Guochang repeatedly, Yu Tian had a rough idea of the situation. Park Guochang¡¯s boss was called Cui Zhengzhi, codenamed Lumberjack number 22. The name didn¡¯t mean much, because it was very easy for such a person to change his name and identity. Even if he was investigated by his name, there wasn¡¯t much information. Cui zhengzhi used to be from Bang Bang Country. Now, he was a beautiful person. Behind him was an organization of unknown scale. Cui Zhengzhi was the person in charge of this organization in Ma Tei. In this organization, Park Guochang could only be considered a peripheral member. Other than following Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s instructions, Park Guochang had no access to other superiors in the organization. His understanding of the organization was extremely limited. According to Park Guochang¡¯s knowledge, their organization did not have any special activities in Ma Di. It was just arms trading. Park Guochang and a few other salesmen were only responsible for finding buyers and negotiating business in Ma Di. They did not have any contact with their superiors. Every time arms were transported to Ma Di, it was Cui Zhengzhi who personally contacted them and only brought them along when they received the goods. Other than being able to meet some of the workers involved in transporting and loading the goods, they didn¡¯t even know who their contact was. It could be said that without Cui Zhengzhi, Park Guochang and the rest would have no relationship with this organization, and wouldn¡¯t even be able to continue dealing in arms. In Park Guochang¡¯s eyes, this organization was just an ordinary arms organization. He didn¡¯t even know the name of the organization, and Cui Zhengzhi had never told him about these things before. As for the missing salesmen, they were considered members of the organization that Park Guochang knew about for the first time. They were originally escorting a piece of goods to the Motherf * cker region, wanting to hand it over to Cui Zhengzhi. However, there were some accidents along the way, which resulted in the current situation. As for what kind of goods were being escorted, Park Guochang had no idea at all. The entire situation didn¡¯t seem to be anything strange. It was just an arms dealer doing business. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that those few promoters were genetic warriors, it wouldn¡¯t have been worth Yu Tian¡¯s attention. Yu Tian sighed. It seemed like this park Guochang was indeed just a low-level lackey. Other than helping his boss sell arms, he truly couldn¡¯t get in touch with the core secrets. If he wanted to know more, he could only capture Park Guochang¡¯s boss, that beautiful person called Cui Zhengzhi. ¡°Where is your boss now?¡± ¡°He returned to the beautiful country a few days ago¡­¡± Park Guochang said dejectedly, ¡°Because there has been no news from those salesmen, he has to go back personally to report the situation to the Big Boss. ¡± Yu Tian asked again, ¡°Then when will he come back?¡± Park Guochang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but two days ago, after General Abu received the news from the salesmen, he called my boss and informed him that he should be rushing back to Damadi very soon. ¡°Before he comes back, Pll be in charge of the rescue work for the time being.¡± ¡°Do you have a headquarters in the capital? Your boss should have a permanent residence in the capital, right?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a headquarters, but the boss has a villa in the capital. He usually doesn ¡®t leave the capital and stays in his own villa. ¡± ¡°Oh, then the rescue work is still going on. Won¡¯t he come over personally to see the situation?¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t know, but according to my understanding of my boss, he won¡¯t leave the F * cking capital unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±. ¡°He can totally let me complete the rescue work like this alone.¡± ¡°When I find those salesmen, he will definitely let me send them to the capital. ¡± ¡°So, do you want to see your boss, or do you want to go to the capital personally?¡± ¡°Yes, if you want to discuss business with our boss, I can bring you to the capital. ¡± Park Guochang¡¯s face was filled with obedience and anticipation. If Yu Tian decided to bring him to the capital oasis, then he would have a chance to survive and escape. Yu Tian pondered for a moment, then immediately got someone to search for park Guochang¡¯s phone number. For the time being, he had no way to obtain more information from Park Guochang. He could only control park Guochang first, and wait for Cui Zhengzhi to contact him. This small forest was indeed a good resting place. However, Yu Tian didn¡¯t find it for Park Guochang. Instead, he found it for the mouse squad. The mouse squad consisted of nine people. Including Cass, there was a total of ten people. They set up camp in this small forest. The camping tools that Park Guochang brought over just so happened to benefit the mouse squad. In order to save trouble and reduce the probability of accidents, the mouse squad simply tied Park Guochang and the others to a tree. Other than going to the toilet, they weren¡¯t given any space to move. And in order to reduce the number of times they went to the toilet, Cass even provided them with minimum food and water. Cass was very experienced in fasting because he used to be a monk. He believed that when people did not have any extra activities, they did not need to eat too much food. A steamed bun and a bottle of water every day was enough to survive. Just Like Park Guochang and the others, they were tied up every day and didn¡¯t expend any energy. Moreover, there was another advantage to controlling their diet. Park Guochang¡¯s followers didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist or escape. Therefore, the most important time for them to be guarded was on the first day. After the first day, Park Guochang and the others had even less chance to escape. The rat squad had a total of ten people. They had no problems guarding Park Guochang and the rest. They could even send people back to the pirate village to replenish their food and water. There was no need for Yu Tian to worry at all. Actually, Yu Tian didn¡¯t have anything else to do for the rest of the day. Other than going to the beach every day to inquire about the progress of the search and rescue work, he would run over to the small forest and wait for Cui Zhengzhi to contact Park Guochang. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed, and the search and rescue work had yielded no results. Instead, Cui Zhengzhi called Park Guochang and inquired about the situation regarding the search and rescue. Under Yu Tian¡¯s instructions and the surveillance of Cass and the others, Park Guochang reported the current situation to his boss obediently: there was no progress in the search and rescue work for the time being. Cui Zhengzhi did not accuse Park Guochang of not doing a good job. Instead, he gave another instruction: if he could not find those salesmen, it would be fine if he could find the password box that they carried. According to Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s description, it was a black metal password box. It was shaped like a cube and was slightly bigger than a basketball. It was very easy to identify. It was obvious that this was the goods that the genetic warriors wanted to hand over to Cui Zhengzhi. Moreover, to their organization, this goods was more important than the lives of the genetic warriors. This request was immediately conveyed to Faraday and the rest by Yu Tian.. Chapter 953 Yu Tian did not know what was in the password box that they were carrying, but he was very interested in getting his hands on it. Another day passed, and uncle long finally called. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the weapons and equipment you need. If there are no special requirements, we can arrange for transportation today. ¡°According to the situation in Damadan, the first batch of weapons and equipment that I¡¯ve arranged will have ten tanks and armored vehicles. ¡°These include the t-series Heavy 10 and medium 55 tanks, three each, and four infantry combat vehicles¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with these models. How are their performance?¡± ¡°In terms of performance¡­ they¡¯re still a little behind the mainstream tanks of today. After all, they¡¯re products from decades ago. ¡°However, their quality is definitely not a problem. They are also very suitable to be used in such a backward place.¡± ¡°How is their maneuverability? Is it easy to learn how to drive and shoot them? How long will it take for these mother f*cker pirates to master them?¡± ¡°The control of these first-generation equipment is not complicated. As long as they have some strength and a little bit of brain, they can complete the basic training in half a month. ¡°We can arrange the training personnel ourselves. They can arrive together with the tanks. ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it this way. Hurry up and arrange the delivery. ¡± ¡°In addition, this batch of goods also has a large amount of ammunition and fuel, as well as 1,000 ACAR rifles and 100 PK general purpose machine guns. ¡°Also, I found some old-fashioned grenade launchers in their warehouse. These things should be very suitable for the use of F * CK City, so I also took 100¡­ ¡± ¡°You can decide on these. As long as they are suitable weapons for F * CK City and the price is right, you can get them. I want to arm a military force in F * Ck city that is sufficient to protect myself. ¡± Yu Tian cared about tanks and armored vehicles the most. These things could basically run rampant in F * CK City. As for guns, they were just icing on the cake. In fact, there was an even more powerful war weapon, the armed helicopter. However, this thing didn¡¯t seem to have any good effects in F * Ck land. It could be shot down at any time. Moreover, the armed helicopter was too difficult for the people of F * Ck land to operate. If general Abu suddenly had two armed helicopters, it would cause too much of a stir. It would easily attract the attention of some big countries and intelligence agencies. For the time being, it was enough to get some obsolete weapons and equipment for general Abu. Yu Tian informed General Abu of this news, and general Abu was immediately overjoyed. The delivery time was set for the next night, and the speed was unimaginable. Uncle Long¡¯s transportation method was air and sea transportation. First, the weapons and equipment would be sent to a certain country near Ma di by large military transport planes, and then transferred over by ship. If it weren¡¯t for the lack of an airport and runway near Kainima, which made it impossible to provide a place for the large transport aircraft to land, the weapons and equipment would have arrived on the same day. The agreed pick-up point was also a beach, which was a little far from the pirate village and located in an uninhabited area near the Gobi Desert. General Abu brought his own elite troops to personally pick up the goods. Along with him were general Abu and the Tiger Squad. They both had the ability to drive tanks and armored vehicles. Yu Tian only brought the big guy with him. Together with General Abu¡¯s army, they rushed to the deserted beach. The actions of hundreds of people were obviously eye-catching. However, there were no residents in the area around the Gobi Desert, so the actions of the army did not need to be too secretive. When the army reached the beach, the sky had completely darkened. Everyone began to rest on the spot, eating, drinking, and taking a dump. As soon as the hundreds of people dispersed, the sound of chattering could be heard on the beach, just like the noise of a wet market. Yu Tian did not have much hope for general Abu¡¯s military discipline in the first place, because the entire army in the entire Damadi was similar in character, so Yu Tian was not surprised by this situation. After waiting in the darkness for a few hours, Yu Tian finally received a call. After another half an hour, lights finally appeared on the surface of the sea. The shadow of a huge ship quickly approached the surface of the sea from afar. General Abu was immediately excited, but Yu Tian suddenly felt a little sad for him. No matter what, the Damadi was still a country, but the coastline was completely unguarded. Smugglers and pirates could come and go as they pleased, and they could not do anything to them. The regime did not have the ability to control the entire country, and the warlords who were entrenched in various places were also unable to control their own territory. Such a state was far inferior to that of the eastern countries hundreds of years ago. If it were not for the poverty and chaos of this country, this era would not be the era of global chaos and war. They would have long been annexed by other countries. General Abu gave the order to turn on the headlights. The military vehicles lined up in a row immediately provided a clear target for landing on the sea. After waiting for a few more minutes, the shadow of the ship gradually approached and slowly approached the shore. The shadow of the ship in the darkness appeared particularly tall. When the shadow of the ship gradually approached, Yu Tian took a closer look and realized that it was actually a strange-looking amphibious landing ship. There were two huge things that looked like wind turbines at the back of the ship. There was also a large air cushion under the ship. This was clearly the kind of ship that could land on the shoals. Moreover, it was a huge ship that had ocean-going capabilities, it was also a large landing ship that could carry a considerable number of war chariots. When General Caro saw this thing, he immediately said in surprise, ¡°This seems to be the latest type of landing ship of the eastern country. How could it be¡­ ¡± It was impossible for any country to export the latest type of weapons, and it was even more impossible for individual organizations and forces to control them. To be able to get their hands on such a thing was already enough to show the powerful strength of the East Dragon Company. General Abu¡¯s jaw dropped as well. He could not help but exclaim, ¡°Boss Yu, your company is simply¡­ Rich and powerful. ¡± Yu Tian laughed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all¡­ we¡¯re Donglong.¡± After integrating with the demon snake, Uncle Long¡¯s main focus was on making money. With sufficient capital, making money was actually not a difficult task. In addition to having sufficient connections, donglong company was able to get involved in many important industries. It was said that they had also taken down many oil fields, mines, and ports in backward countries. This type of industry was much more profitable and large-scale than real estate. Of course, the investment in this type of industry was also huge. Not only did it require the behind-the-scenes boss to have strong strength and background, but he also had to be willing to give up the benefits and share them equally with all the other forces. General Abu was amazed, but he also began to ponder in his heart.. Did the Donglong Company have some mysterious connection with the eastern country? Chapter 954 The landing ship crashed into the shallows, and then the front cabin door slowly opened. After the cabin door opened, one could see the light coming out of the hull. In order to reduce the target and not attract attention, there were not many lights left outside the landing ship. However, the cabin could be brightly lit. Yu Tian could see the spacious interior space at a glance, as well as the various tanks and armored vehicles parked neatly inside. The hull of the ship did not shake at all. A tank slowly sailed out of the cabin and clumsily climbed onto the beach. General Abu immediately rubbed his palms in excitement. His army also stared at the heavy tanks that came out of the cabin with excitement. They all made lively discussions like a market. With such a big guy, General Abu¡¯s strength was naturally stronger. The forces around him did not dare to easily clash with him. For the soldiers in the army, they also had a lot of benefits. They would feel more secure and have more morale. Just like when they attacked the pirates, the pirates did not even have the courage to fight back. They could only focus on escaping. This was the benefit of having powerful weapons and equipment. As long as they had an overwhelming advantage, the casualties on their side would be very small. Especially in a place like this, the army basically did not have much discipline. Once they encountered an enemy that had an overwhelming advantage, they would basically lose the will to fight. Their morale would directly drop to the bottom line, and they would even start to flee without fighting. Therefore, the excitement of these soldiers was not much less than general Abu¡¯s. While everyone was paying attention to the tank landing, a man in a suit quickly walked to Yu Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Hello, number one. The goods have arrived successfully. This is the list of supplies. Please check it. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work. ¡± Yu Tian had already met number 55 and knew that he was an internal member of the East Dragon Company. Therefore, he took the list casually and did not bother to check it for the time being. When one¡¯s own people transported things to one¡¯s own people, there would usually not be a situation where there was a shortage of weight. If such a situation really happened, the person responsible could be investigated at any time. It was not as troublesome as dealing with outsiders. ¡°This time, there are also a few coaches who are in charge of teaching and training. They are all peripheral members of our East Dragon Company, so they can be considered as one of us. ¡°Right now, they are sending the tank ashore. They will report to you later. ¡°If you have any orders after the 1st, you can directly pass them down. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Tian nodded. Uncle Long¡¯s management skills were pretty good. The East Dragon Company was also more appropriate and thorough. After the 10 tanks and armored vehicles landed, they would be loaded with guns and ammunition. These things needed to be transported manually. The army brought by General Abu was used to do this kind of rough work. They first drove the truck into the cabin, and then the soldiers began to move the weapons and ammunition boxes. Hundreds of people took turns to work, and the loading speed was much faster than expected. When the soldiers were moving the supplies, the tank instructors came to report to Yu Tian. As Yu Tian expected, these instructors were all old Russians. Old Russians were usually a little arrogant, especially when facing the easterners and backward countries. But now that they knew Yu Tian was their boss, they were very polite and honest. In front of Yu Tian, general Abu, and General Karo, the three old Russians began to introduce themselves. The names of the old Russians were more talkative. Yu Tian usually only remembered the name with the shortest syllable. Their names were Ivan, Ivan, and Ivan. Yu Tian was stunned. Why are all these old Russians with the same name? Are the names of your country that monotonous? At least give us a 20,000 yuan or three cakes. Yu Tian could only say, ¡°That¡­ Ivan¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Boss, please give us your orders. ¡± The three Ivan saluted at the same time. Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°In order to distinguish you, I plan to call you old Ivan, Big Ivan, Little Ivan¡­ What do you think?¡± ¡°No problem, boss. You can call us 20,000 yuan and three cakes.¡± ¡°UH, let¡¯s use old Ivan, Big Ivan, and Little Ivan. That¡¯s how we¡¯ll call you in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°From now on, your work and life will be handled by General Caro. He will make arrangements for your training courses. If there are any problems, you can directly communicate with him. ¡± The trainees were general Abu¡¯s soldiers, but Yu Tian did not have the intention of handing over all the instructors to general Abu. One reason was that general Abu was not familiar with military training. Another reason was that Yu Tian hoped that General Caro would lead this group of instructors and gain some prestige in general Abu¡¯s army. In the future, if General Abu was not obedient, general caro might have the ability to mobilize some soldiers. He might even be able to control general Abu. Therefore, General Karo¡¯s training course would be long-term and continuous. He might even become General Abu¡¯s military staff officer in the future. After the weapons and equipment were handed over, No. 55 took the landing ship and quickly disappeared on the surface of the sea. General Karo and the others began to return with General Abu. The three old Russian instructors obviously could not drive so many tanks and armored vehicles at the same time. Therefore, some members of the tiger team also changed their jobs to temporary tank drivers. It was not difficult to drive a pure tank, just like learning to drive a car. It was just a test of physical strength and endurance. In addition, the environment inside the cockpit of this old-style tank was not very friendly, and it was uncomfortable to stay in it for a long time. This was the most difficult and painful part of being a driver. On the way back, the driving training began. In each tank and armored vehicle, except for one instructor, the others were all cadets under General Abu¡¯s command. These people were proficient in driving cars, and they would learn faster when driving a tank. In the past, the tank driver¡¯s configuration was usually five people, with a Commander, a driver, a co-driver, a gunner who controlled the artillery, and a loader who loaded the ammunition. In modern tanks, there were usually four people, but there was no co-pilot. In the past, the main role of the co-pilot was to control the machine gun, be responsible for communications, and act as a spare tire, and so on. But because of the improvement in technology, the work efficiency of the captain and the driver was also high. The machine gun was electronically controlled, so the position of co-pilot was abolished in many countries. Some tanks did not even need a loader anymore because of the invention of the automatic loader. However, these old-fashioned tanks still needed a minimum of five people. Tonight¡¯s training was mainly for the drivers and captains. General Abu was not satisfied with just ten tanks and armored vehicles. He had already prepared an armored force of 200 people. Now, all he needed was tanks and training.. Chapter 955 This batch of tanks and armored vehicles had given general Abu quite a shock. He no longer had any doubts about Yu Tian¡¯s strength. At the same time, he also knew that he no longer needed to buy weapons from other arms dealers in the future. Although it looked like he had been kidnapped by Yu Tian, he could only rely on Yu Tian¡¯s blood transfusion in the future. However, general Abu felt that he had to ensure his own survival. Even if he had to pay a price, it was still acceptable. Moreover, when he became truly powerful, he would naturally come into contact with better resources. Yu Tian might not be able to control him. This was the same reason why many countries imported foreign capital. It seemed like they had become cheap labor, but in the process, they were able to continuously grow stronger and gain skills and abilities. Finally, when their wings hardened, they could get rid of those foreign capital and develop independently. General Abu secretly had his own plans in his heart. Yu Tian didn¡¯t care if general Abu had his own plans. He didn¡¯t accompany the army back to Kannima. Instead, he stayed in the pirate village and continued to keep an eye on the search and rescue work by the sea. General Abu was very tactful. He called Yu Tian the next day and ¡°Reported ¡°his work. He was going to build a new military camp in khannima. In addition to expanding the army, it was mainly used to house the tanks and armored vehicles. This batch of tanks and armored vehicles was temporarily placed in the residential houses on the edge of the city. For this, he also forcibly commandeered and destroyed some of the residents ¡®houses. However, according to Yu Tian¡¯s request, he also made satisfactory compensation to those residents. After all, if one wanted to have a stable rule, one must have rules in doing things, and one must learn to convince others with virtue. These were all Yu Tian¡¯s requests to him. Regarding the construction of the new barracks, general Abu contacted a construction and engineering company in the eastern country. Their work efficiency was higher than that of any other construction company in any other country. Although it was a simple barracks construction, the budget was more than a million yuan. General Abu felt that it was necessary to report to the investor, Yu Tian. Yu Tian did not object to the cost, and general Abu was slightly relieved. In addition, General Caro also briefly reported his work to Yu Tian. The official tank driving training had begun. According to General Caro¡¯s requirements, all the soldiers who participated in the training had to graduate within half a month. He did not require those soldiers to be ace tank operators, but at least they had to be able to drive their tanks onto the battlefield and be able to cause damage to the enemy. In the F * CK, reaching this level was more or less enough. After reporting on the work matters, General Caro hesitated again. ¡°Boss, do you think we need to strengthen our own strength?¡± Yu Tian asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± General Caro said, ¡°Actually, I used to have a lot of old subordinates. Some of them have retired, and some have gone to join the mercenary group. Many of them are not satisfied with their lives¡­¡± ¡°Do you still keep in touch with those old subordinates?¡± ¡°Yes, some of them still keep in touch.¡± ¡°You want to call them over and add them to your tiger team?¡± ¡°Yes, I feel that there is a bright future here, and the job is not very dangerous. They should be happy to accept this new job. ¡± After seeing the huge amount of money spent on the landing ship last night, General Caro also confirmed that Yu Tian had a lot of hidden forces in his hands. He could definitely support more troops. Therefore, he now wanted to recruit his old subordinates back under his command. This could increase his weight in Yu Tian¡¯s heart, and it could also increase the strength of his own side, making it more convenient for him to work in Hell. Yu Tian thought about it for a while and agreed with General Caro¡¯s idea of expanding the tiger squad. Increasing General Caro¡¯s strength was not a bad thing. The only troublesome thing was that the expenses would be larger. Whether it was the tiger squad or the rat squad, Yu Tian had to pay them thousands of dollars per month, as well as equip them with basic equipment, provide them with basic necessities such as food, clothing, shelter, and so on. This was just their daily state. If they were to carry out a special mission that was more difficult or more dangerous, then they would have to pay a high reward, or even equip them with more expensive weapons and equipment. Yu Tian had to be more generous to his subordinates. The treatment and reward he gave them could not be lower than those mercenaries. The weapons and equipment provided were also suitable. When it was time to use good things, they had to use them. The sum of these things added up, the monthly expenditure was not small. Moreover, it was a long-term and continuous expenditure. If General Caro recruited a few dozen or a few hundred good people, it would be equivalent to an additional expenditure for the East Dragon Company. Because Yu Tian had retired a long time ago, the East Dragon Company was now a company owned by the collective. But now, he had to run out to stir up trouble and keep taking money from the East Dragon Company. This made him feel a little embarrassed. In particular, the new subordinates that he recruited now belonged to his personal power. It was even less suitable to let the East Dragon Company support him for a long time. Separating business from personal was also a rule in doing things. Yu Tian began to think that he should open up some more financial channels. Thinking of this, he called Uncle Long again. ¡°I need a professional mineral exploration team. ¡± Uncle Long immediately guessed what he meant. ¡°You want to open a mine in Tamar?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°I have this plan, but I have to survey the geological environment here first. If there are suitable resources, I will consider the matter of official mining. ¡± Uncle Long said with a low voice, ¡®C I don¡¯t really recommend mining in Damadi. The political situation in this place is very unstable. If you gain anything from mining, it will be very easy for other forces to covet you. Even this general Abu will have some thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°I know. Since I plan to mine here, I will definitely create a force that can protect the mine. As for general Abu, there¡¯s no need to worry about that. ¡± Uncle Long was a little puzzled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to other countries with stable political regimes to open a mine? There¡¯s no need to invest so much effort to ensure the safety of mining in those countries. ¡± ¡°Well, actually, mining is also a cover.¡± ¡°Cover? Cover for what?¡± ¡°General Abu¡¯s sudden increase in strength will definitely attract the attention of some people. Those people will also begin to investigate who exactly is supporting general Abu and the purpose of supporting him¡­ ¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡± So, I plan to set up a mining company. Because I want to open a mine, I invested in general Abu. This is much more reasonable..¡± Chapter 956 Uncle Long was silent for a while, then he slowly said, ¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand your ultimate purpose of investing in general Abu. Why do we have to support such a large army? General Abu should have one or two thousand soldiers under him, right?¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be just one or two thousand very soon. It might even be ten or twenty thousand.¡± ¡°What do you need so many troops for?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Yu Tian did not explain too much. He had originally retired, but now he was busy with the issue of the Kronin Society. His ultimate goal was definitely to take care of the Kronin Society. In his intuition, the Kronin Society¡¯s power was definitely stronger than what he saw at the moment. An organization that could make such a big fuss on Demon Island and even had a small nuclear facility was comparable to some ordinary countries. If there was a more direct conflict with the KRONNY Society in the future, Yu Tian would need a powerful force on the scale of an army. Although the East Dragon Company had money and people, they did not have large-scale military equipment. Their strength was enough to deal with ordinary underground organizations, but it would definitely be very difficult to deal with those behemoths. Yu Tian was playing this military-formed game now to deal with the possible crisis situation in the future. There was no need to explain these things in detail to uncle long for the time being. In short, uncle long quickly arranged the mineral exploration team and rushed to damadei on the third day. Yu Tian didn¡¯t need to worry about the work of the exploration team. He just asked General Abu to arrange for a team of soldiers to protect them. On the same day, Cui Zhengzhi also called Park Guochang. He was about to return to the Happy Valley. There was still no progress in the search and rescue work. Faraday and the others didn¡¯t find anything in the cave either. Yu Tian felt that the possibility of luring Cui zhengzhi out wasn¡¯t high. Now, he could only make a trip to the capital oasis to capture Cui Zhengzhi. This matter naturally required the assistance of Park Guochang. In the small forest at the top of the cliff, Park Guochang and his female companion had already transformed into beggars. Including their entourage, all of them were weak and lacked any semblance of authority. Yu Tian smiled and said to park guochang, ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news. Your life of being imprisoned can end now. ¡± Park Guochang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you going to let us leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll come with us? Where do you want to take us?¡± Park Guochang¡¯s face was full of anticipation. Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the oasis to meet your boss. I want to talk to your boss. ¡± Park Guochang said suspiciously, ¡°Talk? Like How We Talk?¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°More or less¡­ in short, you¡¯re responsible for bringing me to your boss. ¡± Park Guochang hesitated. He had originally wanted to go back to Oasis and even bring Yu Tian to his boss¡¯s villa. That way, he would have a lot of chances to escape. But now, he had become a traitor under Yu Tian¡¯s torture, betraying a lot of information about his boss and the organization. Even though this information wasn¡¯t very important, it was still a fact that he had become a traitor. Now that he had escaped from Yu Tian¡¯s hands, it was impossible for him to return to Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s hands. Not only was it impossible for him to continue working for Cui Zhengzhi, he might even have to face the pursuit of Cui Zhengzhi. Even if he ran back to Bang Bang State, he wouldn¡¯t be safe. Park Guochang smiled bitterly, then said weakly to Yu Tian, ¡°You can ask me to help you, but I have a request.¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Tell me. ¡± Park Guochang said, ¡°If I help you kidnap Cui Zhengzhi, you must not let him live. Even if you want to interrogate him, you must kill him after the interrogation. ¡± ¡°It seems that you hate your boss.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t hate him. Actually, as a fellow countryman of Bang Bang State, Cui Zhengzhi gave me a good treatment. He trusted me with many things and was willing to hand over some important things to me to do. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡°But there¡¯s no other way. Pve already betrayed him. If he doesn¡¯t die after this incident, then the one who will die will definitely be me¡­¡± Park Guochang¡¯s expression was filled with helplessness. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know how much power our organization has hidden behind the scenes, but Pve seen their methods of punishing and hunting down traitors¡­¡± Yu Tian instantly became interested. ¡°Tell me, how did they deal with the traitors?¡± Park Guochang said, ¡°Previously, Cui Zhengzhi had a pretty good salesperson under him. Initially, he was doing well and his income wasn¡¯t bad. Cui zhengzhi also trusted him very much. But once, after he completed a large transaction, he suddenly made a donation and fled¡­ ¡± ¡°And then? He was caught and brought back?¡± ¡°Yes, you might not understand the meaning of this.¡± Piao Guochang sighed. ¡°That kid is from the black continent. No matter if he is hiding in Dama di, or returning to their black continent, he can easily hide. Especially in black continent. As long as he finds a place to hide his identity and change his identity, it¡¯s impossible to find out his background and background under normal circumstances. ¡°It¡¯s even possible¡­ if he changes his clothes and stands in front of me, I might not be able to recognize him. Many people in black continent look exactly the same. ¡± Yu Tian immediately laughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. At least from our point of view, many black people look the same. Moreover, they have an advantage. In some photos and videos, their faces can not be seen clearly.¡± Park Guochang said solemnly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I always thought that if he ran back to Black Zhou, the entire world would not be able to find him. ¡± Yu Tian nodded, ¡°But he was still captured by your organization?¡± ¡°He was captured by their organization. ¡°Park Guochang corrected, ¡°US sales staff¡­ perhaps we are not even considered as peripheral members of their organization, we are just helpers hired by Cui Zhengzhi personally. ¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Since you¡¯re only Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s private employees, then you¡¯re definitely not on their organization¡¯s list¡­ How can you be called traitors in such a situation?¡± Park Guochang smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We might not even be qualified to be called traitors, but the result is still the same. That Black Kid had betrayed Cui Zhengzhi in the end and harmed the organization¡¯s interests. The organization will not let him off. ¡± Yu Tian asked again, ¡°Then do you know how he was brought back?¡± Park Guochang shook his head. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know. I only saw him when he was brought back. Cui Zhengzhi deliberately let us see him to make an example out of others. ¡± ¡°Then, who was he brought back by?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but¡­ There¡¯s a very strange armband on their sleeves¡­.¡± Chapter 957 ¡°Armband?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Park Guochang continued, ¡°Yes, armband.¡±. They wore uniform and looked like soldiers in the army. There was an armband on the upper arm of their sleeves. It seemed to be¡­ a rotten human face.¡± ¡°Rotten human face¡­¡± Yu Tian immediately recalled the appearance of the soldiers on Demon Island. There was also an armband on their upper arms. A rotting human face, the clone society. Yu Tian sighed. That¡¯s right, this organization was indeed the clone society. Even though on the surface, Cui Zhengzhi was only in the ordinary arms business. However, it was impossible for the clone society to send people to help an ordinary arms dealer deal with traitors. An ordinary arms dealer would also not have such connections with genetic warriors. Even though Yu Tian had yet to figure out the background of the Kronin Society, judging from the arms business on Demon Island and in Happy Valley, the Kronin Society was quite rich. A rich organization might not necessarily be powerful, but a powerful organization definitely needed money. Since the Kronin Society was also involved in the arms business, they definitely did not only do business in Happy Valley. One could easily imagine that in these war-torn regions, their agents were indispensable. For example, an arms dealer like Cui Zhengzhi. Yu Tian instantly laughed out loud. Good! Then, Pll start with arms dealers like you. Not only Cui Zhengzhi, but the arms dealers in those war-torn regions could also be screened. They could investigate all the members of the Kronin Association and then deal with them. The expenses of large-scale organizations were also very high, especially a secret organization like the Clone Society. They were still secretly researching genetic warriors, and the expenditure was an astronomical figure. Eliminating these arms dealers was equivalent to cutting off a source of income for the clone society. This was definitely enough to make the clone society feel pained. Who knows, they might even jump out to cause trouble for Yu Tian. This way, it would be easier for them to reveal their true strength and weaknesses. Once a secret evil organization lost its secrecy, it would become much easier to deal with. They would become street rats and enjoy the powerful attacks from all the countries in the world. When Yu Tian saw this result, he immediately became much happier. He immediately said to park guochang, ¡°Alright, I have more or less understood the situation. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely deal with that Cui Zhengzhi properly. I will not give him any chance to take revenge on you, nor will I give them any chance to organize any revenge. ¡± Park Guochang was silent for a moment. ¡°Alright, then I will help you capture Cui Zhengzhi. ¡± Yu Tian nodded slightly to Cass. ¡°Let him go¡­ also, return his clothes to him.¡± Park Guochang was still only wearing a pair of underpants. In such a hot place like this, he felt exceptionally cool. After letting go of the rope, the disheveled park guochang slowly put on his clothes again. He glanced at his female companion and Entourage, then said to Yu Tian, ¡°You have to let go of my men as well. I have to bring them back to the oasis¡­ otherwise, Cui Zhengzhi will be suspicious. ¡± Park Guochang could bring Yu Tian¡¯s men back to the oasis, but he still had to bring his original troops with him. If Cui Zhengzhi saw that the things around him had changed, and there wasn¡¯t a single familiar face, he would definitely have some doubts. Any detail that was overlooked could lead to very serious consequences. Therefore, Park Guochang felt that he had to bring his entourage. Yu Tian glanced at his followers and asked, ¡°Are your followers your own people?¡± Park Guochang replied, ¡°Yes, they are all bodyguards that I personally recruited. ¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°Are you sure that Cui Zhengzhi didn¡¯t leave any spies by your side among them?¡± Park Guochang shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible, I personally recruited these people on the website. It¡¯s very random. Cui Zhengzhi couldn¡¯t have arranged so many people in advance and even let me choose them. ¡± Yu Tian glanced at that bang bang girl again. ¡°Then what about her?¡± ¡°Jin Xiuyan¡­¡±Park Guochang hesitated for a moment. ¡°She¡¯s a woman I know in Bang Bang State. It¡¯s impossible that she has anything to do with Cui Zhengzhi. ¡± Jin Xiuyan raised her head and looked at Yu Tian weakly. Then, she squeezed out a fawning smile and used the Bang Bang Girl to say to park guochang, ¡°Oppa, are you talking about me? Is this man going to let me go? He won¡¯t kill me, right?¡± Jin Xiuyan basically did not understand the international language, so Park Guochang could only helplessly explain, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to think about it. This gentleman will let us go. We¡¯re going to be free soon.¡± Jin Xiuyan immediately revealed a look of joy. ¡°That¡¯s great, Oppa. Being trapped here these past few days is really too uncomfortable. I want to go back to Kannima immediately to take a bath. ¡°And this set of clothes. I want to throw them away and go back to bang bang country to buy new clothes. and a new bag¡­ ¡± Park Guochang sighed and said to Yu Tian, ¡°I just want to drink more water and eat something.¡± Yu Tian laughed and said to cass, ¡°Let them all go, and then give them water and food¡­ be careful not to give them too much food.¡± Cass nodded, and then the assassins of his mouse team immediately took action. They Untied Park Guochang¡¯s entourage, including Jin Xiuyan, and put them down from the tree. When the entourage warmed up a little and began to drink water again.., yu Tian said to them, ¡°You probably understand the situation now. Although Pll let you go temporarily, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re free of suspicion. After all, things like spies and spies are always unexpected¡­¡± Park Guochang hurriedly said, ¡°I will have them monitor each other. If there really is Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s spy among them, I will definitely not give him the chance to report it. ¡± This matter also concerned Park Guochang¡¯s safety, so he was also very concerned about the unexpected situation. He took the initiative to raise a precautionary request to his followers. But this was not enough. Yu Tian said again, ¡°In short, before we capture your boss¡¯s boss, all of you can not act on your own. You can not leave our surveillance. The things like phones and phones will continue to be kept by us. You must also sleep under our surveillance¡­¡± The bodyguards instantly fell silent. However, although it was somewhat uncomfortable to be monitored by others, it was not that they could not endure it in order to survive. Furthermore, they wouldn¡¯t be monitored for too long. After capturing Cui Zhengzhi, Yu Tian naturally had no interest in keeping an eye on them. With this thought, the bodyguards instantly felt much more at ease. Yu Tian then said to park guochang, ¡°You have to pass these words to your Bang Bang Nation woman. She will also be subject to our surveillance. You had better tell her not to cause any trouble..¡± Chapter 958 Women were always troublesome creatures, especially those who were slightly beautiful. They always thought that they had some privileges, and they often didn¡¯t understand their own situation. Under this illusion, women often liked to provoke the rules and do some suicidal things. Therefore, Yu Tian had to specifically remind park guochang, ¡°You must take my warning seriously. If she does anything inexplicable that affects our actions, I will make her into a pile of fat and protein, and she will never have the chance to act coquettishly.¡± Park Guochang quickly said, ¡°I will. I will seriously warn her and personally keep an eye on her, so that she doesn¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Tian nodded and said to Cass, ¡°Let them rest here first. When their physical strength is almost recovered, we will go to Kannima.¡± Cass nodded in agreement. At this time, Park Guochang seemed to have suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked Yu Tian, ¡°Does anyone else know that Pm tied up here by Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Pve long been prepared for this situation. ¡°Other than the people in this small forest, no one knows that you¡¯re imprisoned here. ¡°Including the pirates below who are busy with the search and rescue work, including General Abu¡¯s people. ¡± Park Guochang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. What Pm most worried about is the terrifying ability of their organization to obtain information. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of methods they have, but they can even find the black kid hiding in Black Island. They must have a terrifying number of intelligence personnel. Perhaps they have many spies hiding in the dark¡­¡± Yu Tian smiled. It seemed that Park Guochang had already been traumatized by the information abilities of the Kronin Association. The fact that the Kronin Association had caught the traitor of Black Zhou made park Guochang feel a little incredulous, and even scared him completely. But in fact, the Kronin Association might not be the traitor that they had caught in Black Zhou, and it might not be a tactic of relying on a large number of intelligence personnel. Park Guochang might not know much about intelligence work, but Yu Tianguo knew it well. No organization could develop the number of intelligence personnel to the level of the Chaoyang Masses. The amount of money needed for such a situation could not be described by astronomical figures. Moreover, in a place like Hei Zhou, there was not much value in investing in intelligence, let alone monitoring every corner and every person. They must have other means to catch that traitor. Yu Tian did not know the specific situation yet, and he was not interested in studying this problem. Because every organization had their own way of doing things, as well as their own advantages, Yu Tian had no need to study these things. What he needed to do now was to try his best to avoid the fact that Park Guochang was under his control. These few days, Park Guochang and the others were all trapped in the small forest. The only contact they had with the outside world was with Cui Zhengzhi. As for the rest, not a single pirate came up to the top of the cliff. All the food and water were obtained by the assassins of the mouse squad from the pirate village. In addition, general Abu didn¡¯t send anyone to ask about Park Guochang. Because there were more than two days left to manage the situation here, general Abu tactfully didn¡¯t disturb them. After getting the tanks and armored vehicles, general Abu Even forgot about Park Guochang and Cui Zhengzhi, the arms dealer. Actually, Cui Zhengzhi also called General Abu to inquire about the situation of the search and rescue work from the side. But, what did general Abu Know about the situation? He could only say that Park Guochang was working at the seaside and had never returned. He was extremely hardworking and conscientious. These words of prevarication actually made Cui Zhengzhi feel much more at ease. In his heart, he praised Park Guochang even more. At night, Yu Tian brought everyone and rushed to Kannima. After a simple cleaning, Park Guochang and the others looked a little better. However, their bodies were dirty and looked like beggars. When General Abu saw their honorable appearance, he thought that they were made like this because of work. He immediately praised them. Park Guochang was too embarrassed to explain. He could only call his entourage to return to their rooms. General Abu¡¯s rooms were divided into two types. One was to entertain important guests, and the conditions and decorations were similar to a hotel. The other was a dormitory-style room, which could be used to entertain guests ¡®entourage, as well as to house .the guards and soldiers for their own villna The dormitory rooms were usually four beds, and some had eight beds. This kind of structure was just convenient for the mouse team to Monitor Park Kuo-chang¡¯s entourage. Park Guochang and Kim Xiuyan stayed in the VIP room, but there were still two assassins from Lao Su¡¯s team who followed them in and monitored them 24/7. This feeling made Park Guochang and Kim Xiuyan¡¯s balls hurt. It was impossible for them to race against time at night. Even Kim Xiuyan¡¯s shower and change of clothes were a little troublesome. She couldn¡¯t expose herself too much in front of Park Guochang. This strange accommodation arrangement made general Abu feel somewhat puzzled. But then, he was pulled into his office by Yu Tian. ¡°Arrange a convoy and a team of soldiers to accompany me to the oasis. ¡± Yu Tian went straight to the point and made a request to general Abu. General Abu was somewhat surprised. ¡°Oasis? What are you going there for? My army going to the capital¡­ isn ¡®t very convenient. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to capture that Cui Zhengzhi. ¡± Yu Tian¡¯s tone was calm, but what he said shocked general Abu even more. General Abu took a long time to recover. ¡°Why are you capturing that arms dealer? Are you trying to steal his business? I think you might as well talk to him. These arms dealers are not to be trifled with. They all have powerful backing. This Cui Zhengzhi is able to run an arms business and live peacefully in the oasis. His relationship with the capital government is also extraordinary. If you go to the capital to capture him¡­¡± At this point, general Abu hesitated again, helplessly, he said, ¡°The oasis is the capital. It is neither my territory nor some remote place. If you attack Cui Zhengzhi in the oasis, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to return safely¡­¡± Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°1 have my own plans. You just need to prepare more troops for me.¡± General Abu said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s no use. Even if I send all my troops there, I won¡¯t be a match for the capitaPs army.¡± Yu Tian continued to smile and said, ¡°We are not going to war. It¡¯s just a simple kidnapping operation. We don¡¯t need to consider the capitaps army¡­ nor do we need your army to participate in the operation.. ¡± Chapter 959 General Abu was a little confused. ¡°What do you plan to do? What do you want my army for?¡± ¡°The army is just for the guards along the way to avoid encountering some blind robbers and possible pursuers.¡± Yu Tian said casually, ¡°Your Army doesn¡¯t need to participate in other operations. However, if your army can smoothly enter the oasis and reach the edge of the capital city¡­ There shouldn¡¯t be any problems in this area, right?¡± General Abu said, ¡°If there are no special operations, I can send a small team over and carry out limited freedom of movement around the capital city. ¡°After all, I have also participated in the presidential election. I am also a person with a proper identity in the F * * King horse country. My Army is a legal organization in the F * * King Horse Country.¡± This was the advantage of the warlords. Compared to the pirates, the warlords were at least nominally a legal local government. Their army was also a theoretical national armed force. Although everyone listened to the tone and did not listen to the orders, they did not even care about the orders of the capital government. However, on the surface, everyone could still be considered amiable. They maintained a nominally unified government, and acted like their own local administrators. They would report their achievements to the capital every now and then and make some suggestions. In short, the situation in F * Ck city was still relatively stable. However, there were occasional conflicts between the warlords. Every few months, some small warlord faction would mysteriously disappear. General Abu¡¯s convoy could smoothly head to the capital circle. They could use any excuse to transport people and supplies or send letters to reach the outskirts of the oasis city. As for entering the area of the oasis city, that was impossible. Not to mention the armies of local warlords, even the armies of the capital could not enter the city casually. In addition, the convoy that general Abu sent out could not be too large. If it was too large, it would be easy for people to suspect that there was a military purpose, and they would be shut out of the capital. Yu Tian¡¯s plan was to have ten carriages, about 30 to 40 people. This scale was more in line with the normal size of the convoy. Even the bodyguards of some businessmen could reach this scale. The convoy included two civilian off-road vehicles belonging to Park Guochang, four military vehicles belonging to Yu Tian and the mouse squad, as well as twenty elite soldiers sent by General Abu. There were also four military vehicles. After a night of nothing, the convoy set off the next day. Other than Yu Tian and the mouse squad, Park Guochang and general Abu¡¯s soldiers were more familiar with the route to the oasis. There was no so-called ¡°Road ¡°on this route, and they could only run around in the Gobi Desert. In fact, there was a more comfortable route to reach the oasis, and that was the sea route. The Oasis was a port city, and it was one of the important ports in the south of Tamar. It was also one of the main reasons why it became the capital. However, Yu Tian did not plan to take the sea route. One reason was that the oasis attached great importance to its port, and the management of the port was much more strict. Another reason was that Yu Tian did not have a suitable ship for the time being. If anything happened and they were pursued by the capital¡¯s army, they would not even have a place to escape at sea. The Gobi Desert and desert were the safest routes. The time of arrival at the oasis was the evening of the next day. According to Yu Tian¡¯s plan, the kidnapping operation did not take too much time, and the night was usually the most suitable time for the operation. The scenery of the oasis was somewhat out of Yu Tian¡¯s expectations. This place was actually covered with trees and rich vegetation. It was completely different from Kannima. The buildings in this city were basically white and looked clean and tidy. It did not look like a world-class poor country at all. Moreover, these buildings had a very foreign artistic style. Yu Tian even saw many ancient castles and temples along the way. They had a very historical and cultural atmosphere. The oasis was very big. It had a circumference of more than ten to twenty kilometers and could accommodate one to two million people. It was similar to some small cities in the eastern country. The roads in the city were wide, and pedestrians and vehicles flowed endlessly. It did not look like a country that was troubled by war at all. Yu Tian was a little reluctant to cause trouble here. It was not easy to find a place where ordinary people could live and work in peace. He really did not want to cause trouble in the most beautiful city in Damadi. Therefore, the operation had to be done in secret. The army stayed outside the city, including half of the members of the rat squad. The Big Guy was also left outside the city because his body size was too intimidating and easily made people feel threatened. Cass brought four killers of the rat squad and accompanied Yu Tian into the city. Including Park Guochang and his entourage, there were a total of twelve people and three vehicles. Apart from two civilian suvs, Yu Tian also drove his broken military vehicle. This broken military vehicle no longer had a machine gun frame, and it had been replaced with an old windshield. This kind of military vehicle for civilian use was not uncommon in the F * Ck land, but it still seemed a little out of place in the oasis. It was already late, and the residents of the oasis were not interested in watching them. The group quickly drove to the location of Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s villa. Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s villa was close to the coast, but not near the port. He felt that it was too noisy near the port. His place was much quieter. There were not many residents nearby. Yu Tian observed the evacuation route. The coast of the sea had a great advantage. The seashore roads were usually very wide, and there were fewer vehicles. It seemed like this was the case in the cities of the Eastern kingdom. As long as it was close to the seaside and the river, there would be a more convenient transportation environment. When he arrived at Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s villa, Yu Tian saw a few bodyguards standing in the courtyard of the villa. There was no way to prohibit civilians from carrying guns. These bodyguards were even more brazenly carrying mini submachine guns, and were constantly swaying in the courtyard. ¡°Get out of the car. Relax a little.¡± Yu Tian and Park Guochang sat in the same car. Before getting out of the car, he patted Park Guochang on the shoulder to Refresh Park Guochang. Everyone got out of the car outside the courtyard and swaggered to the entrance of the courtyard. The bodyguards in the courtyard obviously knew Park Guochang. Someone cheerfully greeted park guochang, ¡°Mr. Park, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days. Did you go on a business trip again?¡± Park Guochang relaxed his expression and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I just came back from a business trip. I¡¯m ready to report the situation to the boss. ¡± The bodyguards in the courtyard opened the big iron gate and smilingly welcomed Yu Tian and the others into the courtyard. Yu Tian and the few strangers immediately attracted the attention of the bodyguards. The head of the bodyguards immediately asked, ¡°Who are these people?¡± Park Guochang said very casually, ¡°These are general Abu¡¯s people, our partners. They have something to discuss with the boss¡­ well, it has something to do with the work that the boss has told us.. ¡± Chapter 960 This lie was not brilliant. Everyone knew that General Abu was a local warlord, and there were no foreigners under his command. Even if he suddenly had a whim and recruited a few foreign consultants or assistants, it was impossible for him to entrust everything to foreigners. There was not even a single local in the whole team. The few assassins that Yu Tian and Cass had brought, not to mention the locals, there wasn¡¯t even a single black person. If one thought about it carefully, they would definitely find it very illogical. However, Yu Tian and the rest were brought by Park Guochang. Furthermore, this city was an oasis with extremely high security. Including the bodyguards inside and outside the villa, there were more than a dozen people. Hence, the bodyguards at the entrance didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to attack the villa. They even wanted to capture Cui Zhengzhi alive and bring him away. The head bodyguard looked at Yu Tian and the rest suspiciously. Then, he said half-jokingly, ¡°I know General Abu. When did he become rich? Can he afford to hire foreigners to work for him?¡± Without waiting for Park Guochang to speak, Yu Tian smiled and said, ¡°I am general Abu¡¯s military consultant. From now on, I will be in charge of his weapons and equipment purchases¡­ so, I want to personally discuss the new cooperation plan with your boss. ¡± The head bodyguard suddenly understood. General Abu had found a foreign expert to help him pick the goods and haggle over the price. ¡°Alright, Welcome. But according to our rules here, your weapons must be left outside. ¡± As he said this, the head bodyguard glanced at the big revolver on Yu Tian¡¯s waist. When he had met general Abu alone before, Yu Tian¡¯s big revolver had been taken out once. This time, he could be considered to be used to it. He took out the big revolver without hesitation and handed it to Cass who was behind him. Then, he said to the head bodyguard, ¡°They are all my bodyguards. It¡¯s none of their business to discuss business. Let them stay outside. I¡¯ll go meet your boss alone. ¡± The head bodyguard shrugged. ¡°Alright, since they don¡¯t intend to go in for tea¡­ you just need to not bring any weapons in. ¡± The customs here were very warm. Normally, not only did guests have to be served tea, the entire family had to go out to welcome them. They had to greet each other and then exchange a lot of nonsense.. However, now that everyone was a foreigner, Yu Tian¡¯s bodyguards did not treat themselves as guests and voluntarily stayed at the entrance of the courtyard. As a result, Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s bodyguards naturally felt that the pressure on their defenses was much less. This courtyard was completely covered in firepower. Not only were there people guarding the courtyard, there were even people watching the windows of the villa¡¯s balcony. These people¡¯s hands were always on their guns. If Cass and the others wanted to cause trouble in the courtyard, they would be shot into sieves before they could even pull out their guns. Furthermore, there were naturally bodyguards guarding the interior of the villa. Hence, the head bodyguard was very assured that Yu Tian would enter the villa alone. Of course, Park Guochang also entered the villa with Yu Tian. The rest of the entourage simply stayed in the courtyard. Yu Tian was about to enter the villa with Park Guochang when Jin Xiuyan suddenly grabbed Park Guochang¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Oppa, bring me in too. I want to go in and blow on the air conditioner. It¡¯s too hot outside.¡± Park Guochang couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Everyone is staying outside. Why are you going in alone? Just stay outside with them. ¡± Jin Xiuyan continued to act coquettishly. ¡°You guys go and see the boss. Pll just sit in the living room. I Won¡¯t disturb you guys.¡± ¡°Shiba! ¡°Park Guochang couldn¡¯t help but berate. ¡°We men do things. Why are you a B * Tch joining in the fun? Don¡¯t you know¡­ Shiba!¡± Park Guochang was really angry. They were going to kidnap Cui Zhengzhi now, and when they saw Cui Zhengzhi alone later, Yu Tian would definitely launch an attack. What happened next was hard to predict. Perhaps Yu Tian would silently control Cui zhengzhi, or perhaps he would start a fight in the villa, and then fight inside and outside. Park Guochang knew that the people under Yu Tian were very powerful, but there were still a few people. If they really fought, who would win. Now that Jin Xiuyan was going to follow him into the villa, Park Guochang felt that this was simply adding to his troubles, adding more variables to his actions and adding more burdens. This woman was too brainless! If not for the special circumstances, Park Guochang could not help but slap her to death on the spot. Yu Tian also frowned, then asked park guochang, ¡°What did your woman say?¡± Park Guochang suppressed his anger and said, ¡°This woman also wants to go in with us¡­¡± The head of the villa¡¯s bodyguards at the side suddenly laughed. He greedily glanced at Jin Xiuyan¡¯s chest, then he said, ¡°Beautiful women always have some privileges¡­ it¡¯s so hot outside, how can you leave her outside and wait with those smelly men?¡± Park Guochang was instantly speechless. He thought to himself, ¡®what the hell do you know?h At this time, Jin Xiuyan acted coquettishly again. ¡°Oppa, just bring me in. It¡¯s so hot outside¡­¡± Park Guochang said: ¡°If you are afraid of heat, go to the car to blow air conditioning, it is already evening, the sun is not so fierce! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ ¡°Kim Soo-yeon vigorously shaking his chest, in park kuo-chang body rub: ¡°I am thirsty, I want to go in to drink tea.¡± Pak Kwok-cheong was furious and wanted to drink your spicy chicken! He was about to slap Kim Soo-yeon, yu Tian suddenly said, ¡°Bring her in. Doesn¡¯t she just want to see your boss and climb up another tree?¡±? Brother Piao, I think it¡¯s better for you to let go of such a promiscuous woman as soon as possible. Why Don¡¯t you take this opportunity to give her to your boss. Maybe your boss will even give you a big red packet. ¡± When he said this, the bodyguards at the villa beside him were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately revealed a strange smile that said, ¡°You know. ¡°. The head of the bodyguards couldn ¡®t help but take another glance at Jin Xiuyan, licking his lips, he said, ¡°Sigh, what a pity¡­ but it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Mr. Park has already enjoyed it. We men have always liked the freshness. After using it for so long, Mr. Park shouldn¡¯t have much interest in this beauty anymore. Giving it to the boss is also a good choice.¡± Park Guochang was instantly stunned. Jin Xiuyan wanted to ¡°Jump ship ¡°to Cui Zhengzhi? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t he know? Jin Xiuyan didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions in this regard. It wasn¡¯t that Jin Xiuyan hadn¡¯t seen Cui Zhengzhi before. Park Guochang had even brought Jin Xiuyan along to have a meal with Cui Zhengzhi. At that time, Jin Xiuyan didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of climbing up the ladder. She had absolutely no interest in a fat and bald man like Cui Zhengzhi. Park was confused.. Chapter 961 Park Guochang was very confused, so he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Yu Tian, wanting to ask what Yu Tian¡¯s suggestion meant. Yu Tian didn¡¯t say anything else, but just smiled meaningfully at him. Park Guochang suddenly understood something, and his body stiffened slightly, then immediately returned to normal. There was something wrong with Kim Soo-yeon. Before they set off, he had already told Kim Soo-yeon what he wanted to do. This kind of thing was obviously very dangerous. Anyone with a bit of brain would not cause too much trouble at this time. They would only follow the original plan and let things proceed smoothly. Any small matter that went beyond the plan could lead to an accident. It was impossible for Jin Xiuyan not to understand such a thing. However, she was still causing trouble here, creating such an accident. It was obvious that she had a motive. She was very likely one of Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s people, a spy that Cui Zhengzhi had planted by Park Guochang¡¯s side. Park Guochang quickly recalled the process of him and Jin Xiuyan getting to know each other. That¡¯s right, he did meet Kim Soo-yeon in Bang Bang State. She didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with this. However, he met Kim Soo-yeon in a bar. After a chat, the two of them slept together. Then, Kim Soo-yeon, who didn¡¯t have a job, naturally stuck with park kuo-chang. She even wanted to travel abroad with him. This kind of thing might seem like a chance encounter, but it might not necessarily have been arranged by Cui Zhengzhi. Cui Zhengzhi knew Park Kuo-chang¡¯s background, knew his address in Bang Bang Country, and also knew his hobby of going to bars and hunting for women. Under these conditions, arranging a woman to ¡°Meet¡±him by chance wasn¡¯t a difficult thing. Furthermore, Kim Soo-yeon happened to be unemployed. She loafed around all day long, and was able to travel abroad with Park Kuo-chang whenever she needed a visa. Furthermore, she was willing to travel to a dangerous country like Ma Di. When he thought about this situation, Park Guochang instantly broke out in a cold sweat. He suddenly understood how that black colleague was captured by Cui Zhengzhi. If he also wanted to defect, then bring Jin Xiuyan along, or let Jin Xiuyan know where he was hiding, or even just talk to Jin Xiuyan on the phone.. Cui Zhengzhi was able to follow the clues and capture him. This was too sinister. This Cui Zhengzhi, this organization, their methods were too sinister. Park Guochang immediately hesitated. He wondered if it was still too late to turn around and run. Bringing Jin Xiuyan into the villa, this was definitely a fatal matter. He and Yu Tian didn¡¯t carry guns, so it was very difficult to quickly pose a fatal threat to Jin Xiuyan. If that was the case, then it would be impossible to control Jin Xiuyan. If Jin Xiuyan suddenly shouted in the villa, he and Yu Tian would probably be shot to pieces by the machine guns of the bodyguards. When Park Guochang thought of this, his legs felt a little weak. As his thoughts ran wild, Yu Tian stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. He said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring a woman like you who was picked up for free to meet your boss. ¡± The bodyguards around them laughed softly again. Someone teased, ¡°Mr. Park is still a little reluctant. ¡± Park Guochang moved his feet in a daze and looked at Yu Tian¡¯s face. Yu Tian¡¯s expression was very calm, which made Park Guochang feel a lot more at ease. Jin Xiuyan suddenly became much quieter. She did not Shake Park Guochang¡¯s arm anymore. Instead, she let go a little. Yu Tian glanced at Jin Xiuyan. Her face seemed to be a little pale, and her body seemed to be a little stiff and nervous. Yu Tian was instantly amused. He had already guessed that Jin Xiuyan could understand the international language, but she had been pretending to be dumb. He said that he wanted to give Jin Xiuyan to Cui Zhengzhi, but it seemed to be nonsense. However, the meaning of his words made Jin Xiuyan, who had understood him, feel a little scared. Yu Tian wanted to bring her to see Cui Zhengzhi, not to bring her into the villa and let her sit alone in the living room and drink tea. In other words, Yu Tian wanted to continue holding her hostage and not give her the chance to be alone. Jin Xiuyan was a little nervous. She felt that Yu Tian had already seen through her identity. However, it was very strange. Since Yu Tian had already seen through her identity, why didn¡¯t he immediately take action, attack or retreat? Instead, he wanted to bring her into the villa? Why did Yu Tian have nothing to fear? Could it be that he had a bomb strapped to his body? Jin Xiuyan could not help but break out in a cold sweat. Just Like Park Guochang, the two of them were extremely nervous and their hearts were heavy. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the sky is almost dark.¡± Yu Tian gently pushed park Guochang¡¯s shoulder again, indicating for him to bring Jin Xiuyan to walk in front. The troubled couple finally took a step and walked towards the villa. Things had already come to this point, and neither of them could easily escape. They could only wait for an opportunity and plan in their hearts how to subdue the other party and protect themselves. Under the lead of the head bodyguard, the three of them walked into the gate of the villa. As for Cass, the mouse team, and the bodyguards brought by Park Guochang, they were all left at the gate of the courtyard. A dozen people crowded at the gate of the courtyard was a bit of an eyesore, so Park Guochang¡¯s bodyguards retreated out of the courtyard one by one and returned to their cars to blow on the air conditioner. This seemed to be a very normal situation, because waiting for people was a long thing, and everyone would find a more comfortable place to stay. Park Guochang was going to meet his boss, so naturally, there was no danger. Hence, his bodyguards were naturally very relaxed. And this was Yu Tian¡¯s first time meeting Cui Zhengzhi. Cass and the other ¡°Bodyguards¡±naturally had to be more cautious, always on guard against any accidents that happened to their boss. All of this, the bodyguards in the courtyard felt that it was understandable, and also very normal. However, Cass and the mouse squad knew what Park Guochang¡¯s bodyguards were thinking. Everyone knew what would happen next. Yu Tian was here to kidnap Cui Zhengzhi. They would soon clash, or even exchange fire. If the situation turned bad, Park Guochang¡¯s bodyguards would immediately drive away, not even caring about Park Guochang. They couldn¡¯t be blamed for their lack of professional ethics. Ever since Park Guochang was controlled by Yu Tian, they had already failed in their duty. Now That Park Guochang was going to do such a dangerous thing again, it was already beyond the protection of the bodyguards. After all, the responsibility of the bodyguards was only to protect the employer, not to accompany the employer to be a killer agent. They would not carry out such an offensive mission for the employer, and would not allow the employer to do such a thing as ¡°Knowing that there are Tigers on the mountain, but walking toward the Tiger Mountain¡±. So Park¡¯s bodyguards were ready to run at any time. They got into the car, seemingly to blow the air conditioner, but in fact, they were ready to drive at any time to escape.. Chapter 962 Kass silently glanced at Park Guochang¡¯s bodyguards, but did not stop them. He felt that as long as these people did not betray him and cause any trouble, they would be able to escape. If there was a firefight and a conflict, Kass did not expect these ordinary bodyguards to provide much support. This wasn¡¯t their fight to begin with. It was enough for Cass to bring four murderers with him. In terms of individual combat strength, these murderers who escaped from the Demon Island were all stronger than the bodyguards in the villa. However, they only brought pistols now. The bodyguards in the villa had micro-charge, so their firepower was fiercer and the terrain was more advantageous. Therefore, Cass pretended to be nonchalant and began to pace back and forth in front of the courtyard. This behavior was not awkward, because when the bodyguards were guarding the courtyard, they also walked around unconsciously. Sometimes, they would sit on the chairs under the eaves and lie down. This kind of work was too boring. No one had the patience to keep watch all the time. They would have to take a break after an hour, and walking back and forth was a necessary skill. Unknowingly, the few members of the mouse team dispersed a little. They began to smoke with the bodyguards in the villa, getting close to each other. Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s bodyguards were not locals. Even if they were black, they were not F * cking people. After a simple chat, Cass knew that they were a professional bodyguard team from a security company. Cass was a little puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Cui Zhengzhi use the members of the Kronin Society as bodyguards? But he quickly understood. This wasn¡¯t strange. Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s identity was only an arms dealer. The bodyguards he placed in the villa didn¡¯t need to come into contact with the Kronin Society, so there was no need to waste the Kronin Society¡¯s manpower. The Kronin Association¡¯s own soldiers and bodyguards would only be used in the more secretive places on the demon island, for some places that had to be kept secret. And although the arms business was not very legal, it was not something that could not be seen in the dark. Hiring the bodyguards of the security company was a very reasonable operation. If that was the case.. Cass smiled. These ordinary bodyguards felt easier to deal with. Yu Tian and the other two followed the head bodyguard into the villa. The first room inside was naturally a luxurious living room. Behind the living room was a staircase. They went up from the middle and then split into two passageways to the left and right to go around to the second floor. The head bodyguard called out twice. A bodyguard poked his head out from the stairs on the second floor. ¡°Mr. Park wants to see the boss and general Abu¡¯s people.¡± The head bodyguard instructed, then sat down on the sofa and began to drink tea. A series of soft footsteps sounded from the second floor. It seemed like the bodyguard had gone to report to Cui Zhengzhi. Jin Xiuyan glanced at the head bodyguard, and was a little hesitant to speak. She really wanted to shout loudly right now and tell the head bodyguard that Yu Tian was here to kidnap Cui Zhengzhi. However, Yu Tian was standing right beside her, making her feel extremely dangerous. If she were to reveal this matter now, Cui Zhengzhi would definitely be safe, but she would definitely die. Since Yu Tian dared to take the risk alone, then he had to at least have the ability to snap a woman¡¯s neck. He could even snap the head bodyguard¡¯s neck together. Jin Xiuyan didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. She could only sigh and faintly said to park guochang, ¡°Oppa, let¡¯s stop here. There¡¯s only one Yu now. This is the best chance to get rid of his control¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s Man?¡± Park Guochang interrupted Jin Xiuyan¡¯s words. Jin Xiuyan was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not too late for you to regret now. I can plead with Mr. Cui for you. You didn¡¯t make an irreparable mistake. These things were forced by Yu¡­ ¡± ¡°This result is really too unexpected¡­ Pm a little confused now. Let me think about it. ¡± Park Guochang was somewhat dejected. Jin Xiuyan was indeed the spy that Cui Zhengzhi had arranged for him. He felt as though he could do nothing about anything and could only become a chess piece controlled by someone. There was still time for regret? He had already confessed so many things to Yu Tian. Whether it was related to Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s core secrets or not, it already constituted the fact that he had become a traitor. How could the ruthless and merciless Cui Zhengzhi let go of a traitor like him? Plead for mercy? Even a chess piece had to plead for mercy? This was simply a joke that overestimated his own capabilities. ¡°Cough cough¡­ ¡± Yu Tian coughed lightly twice, he interrupted the conversation between the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t say that damn Korean anymore. I don¡¯t know as many languages as Ms. Jin Xiuyan. If you say anything that I don¡¯t understand, I can only cut your necks right now. ¡± After saying this, a short and thin dagger appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s hand. He even threw it up lightly twice. Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan were both shocked, and they simultaneously turned around to look at the head bodyguard. Yu Tian even took out his dagger, so why didn¡¯t the head bodyguard have any reaction at all? With this look, Jin Xiuyan ¡®s heart instantly turned cold. The head bodyguard seemed to be sitting on the sofa to rest, but with a closer look, it could be seen that he couldn¡¯t move at all. No normal person could maintain such a motionless sitting position without moving at all. Even when sleeping, normal people would move a few times inadvertently. Even under deliberate control, it was difficult for normal people to maintain such a motionless position. But now, this head bodyguard was truly motionless. Not only did he not move his limbs, but his expression did not change at all. He did not even have the ability to open his mouth to speak. Other than his eyeballs, he could even move them to prove that he was still alive. This strange phenomenon was difficult to understand in the eyes of many westerners. But Park Guochang and Kim Xiuyan quickly understood what was going on. In the culture of Bang Bang Country, there was also the concept of acupoints. They had also seen ancient martial arts like acupoints in some of the eastern country¡¯s movies and TV shows. At first, they thought that these things were fictional or perhaps not that magical. However, the current situation had really shocked them. Jin Xiuyan felt a little scared. She realized that she had still underestimated Yu Tian¡¯s methods. Park Guochang¡¯s expression was complicated. He could not help but ask Yu Tian, ¡°How did you do it?¡± Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. From now on, this villa is under my control. You can accompany me to see Cui Zhengzhi in peace¡­ including Miss Jin Xiuyan.. ¡± Chapter 963 Jin Xiuyan instantly felt her limbs go weak. She realized that the entire situation had always been under Yu Tian¡¯s control. She had never had the chance to resist. Even if they had come to Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s villa, in Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s territory, they were still under Yu Tian¡¯s control. Jin Xiuyan did not even have the intention to resist now. She looked at Yu Tian as if he was a great devil. A wolf entering a flock of sheep. This was the most suitable description for Jin Xiuyan in the current situation. At this moment, the bodyguard on the upper floor stuck his head out again and shouted to the people below, ¡°Mr. Park, the boss wants you to bring the guest to the study.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Park Guochang replied happily and immediately returned to his normal state. The methods that Yu Tian displayed made him suddenly feel a little confident. He now felt that he could do whatever he wanted in this villa. The study was also on the second floor. Led by Park Guochang, the three of them walked towards the stairs at a moderate pace. Jin Xiuyan walked at the back like a marionette. When they reached the second floor, there was also a small living room on the second floor. There were three people in the living room. Other than the bodyguard who shouted at them, the other two were resting on the sofa with guns in their hands. Because Yu Tian did not make any movements when he took care of the head bodyguard downstairs, the bodyguards upstairs did not notice anything unusual. They were still calm and collected as they casually sized up the three people upstairs. Jin Xiuyan suddenly hesitated. The three armed bodyguards here were scattered and were quite far away from Yu Tian. Did Yu Tian have the ability to take them down quickly? Were these three bodyguards Yu Tian¡¯s opponents? It was not to the extent that they would not even have the chance to fight back and be instantly killed by Yu Tian, right? Jin Xiuyan was now at the back of the team. She felt that she had a great chance to escape from Yu Tian¡¯s control. As long as she turned around and ran downstairs and shouted, Yu Tian¡¯s actions would be exposed. What followed might be a chaotic battle. These three bodyguards would always have a chance to shoot. In addition to the support of the other bodyguards inside and outside the villa, Yu Tian would immediately be surrounded and attacked. Yu Tian¡¯s greatest disadvantage was that he didn¡¯t have a gun. Jin Xiuyan felt that no matter how powerful Yu Tian was, to be able to kill all the bodyguards here single-handedly, he would at least need some time. He would at least be delayed by the bodyguards for a period of time. This little time was enough for Jin Xiuyan to escape for her life, and also enough for Cui Zhengzhi to escape for his life. Jin Xiuyan didn¡¯t think that she could kill Yu Tian, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t to the extent that she didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape for her life. Thus, she slowed down and prepared to turn around and run downstairs. However, Yu Tian suddenly stopped and turned around, smiling at Jin Xiuyan. Jin Xiuyan was stunned for a moment. She did not know what the meaning of Yu Tian¡¯s action was. Yu Tian said slowly, ¡°It seems that Miss Jin Xiuyan also wants to be a hero?¡± There was no need for Jin Xiuyan to pretend that she did not understand the international language anymore. She stuttered, ¡°I just, I just¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain to me¡­ ¡°Yu Tian shook his head, he then said to park guochang, ¡°Mr. Park Guochang, please control your woman and don¡¯t let her cause trouble for everyone. I don¡¯t like hitting women. If you can¡¯t control her, then I can only break her neck. ¡± As he said this, Yu Tian took another step forward. At the same time, the bodyguard who called them upstairs fell straight to the ground. But before he could reach the end, Yu Tian grabbed his collar with one hand and casually threw him onto the sofa at the side. Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan were stunned again. Because the two bodyguards on the sofa had no reaction at all. They were like the head bodyguard downstairs, unable to move at all. The same was true for the bodyguard that Yu Tian had thrown onto the sofa. He had already lost the ability to move and could only lie on the sofa and roll his eyes. This result made Jin Xiuyan¡¯s hair stand on end. She could not help but tremble as she said, ¡°Is this¡­ a demonic technique?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so unpleasant. This is the authentic Eastern martial arts. You guys can¡¯t understand it. ¡± Jin Xiuyan was dumbfounded, piao Guochang flattered him excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yu is really amazing. This is simply¡­ The sun rises in the east, and I am the only one who is undefeated. That¡­ Old Immortal Xingsu, boundless magical power, divine dragon cult master, longevity as equal to heaven¡­¡± Yu tianxin accepted this flattery with ease. He said that this was oriental kung fu, but in fact, he himself was not sure whether this flying needle technique, which was born from acupuncture, could be counted as kung fu or not, and whether it had anything to do with ancient martial arts. However, this flying needle technique was indeed very useful, especially when dealing with people who were slightly weaker. It was much more useful than many kungfu techniques. For this kidnapping operation, Yu Tian had prepared hundreds of steel needles. It was definitely enough for this villa. Park Guochang¡¯s flattery was still like a torrential river, unending. However, Yu Tian did not waste time listening to flattery. He had already noticed in the courtyard that there were two bodyguards on the balcony of the second floor of the villa on guard. Now that he had started to make his move, Yu Tian naturally would not leave any hidden dangers for himself. He would definitely take care of all the bodyguards in the villa. On one side of the living room was a large French window with thick curtains. The balcony was right outside. This structure made it easy for the bodyguards to enter the balcony at any time, control the height, and provide support to the front yard. But at the same time, it was also convenient for Yu Tian to capture them all at once. Yu Tian was about to go to the balcony to deal with the two bodyguards when he saw a bald middle-aged man with two bodyguards in suits walking slowly towards him in the corridor facing the living room. Yu Tian didn¡¯t need to look carefully to know the identity of the intruder. This was Park Guochang¡¯s boss ¨C ¨C Cui Zhengzhi, a fat and bald old pervert. These were Park Guochang¡¯s original words. When Cui Zhengzhi saw Yu Tian and the other two, he immediately revealed an amiable smile. Little Park, is this gentleman an important guest from General Abu¡¯s side? Why Don¡¯t you introduce him to us?¡± Although general Abu could not be considered a truly important client, a qualified businessman like Cui Zhengzhi would always be extremely polite and considerate in front of any small client. Park Guochang was slightly stunned, then immediately said, ¡°Yes boss, this is general Abu¡¯s newly hired military consultant, Mr. Yu¡­ ¡± Yu Tian immediately went forward enthusiastically and extended his hands, making a gesture of wanting to shake hands. He also said courteously, ¡°Hello, Mr. Cui, nice to meet you.¡± Chapter 964 Without a doubt, Jin Xiuyan felt that Yu Tian had already taken control of the entire situation. Since he was able to take down the three bodyguards in the living room without anyone noticing, he would naturally be able to take down Cui Zhengzhi easily. Jin Xiuyan felt that she no longer had the chance to turn the tables. Even Cui Zhengzhi, who appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s line of sight, was the same. There was no way he could escape from Yu Tian¡¯s grasp. Jin Xiuyan¡¯s lips quivered, but in the end, she could not make a sound. It was too late to warn him now. Yu Tian smoothly walked over and shook hands with Cui Zhengzhi. Both of them were smiling like old friends who had not seen each other for many years. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study room and have a chat. We can also taste my prized civet coffee¡­¡± Cui zhengzhi held Yu Tian¡¯s hand enthusiastically and led him to the study room at the side. The study room was just on the corridor. After taking two steps, they would be there after pushing open the door. Yu Tian acted as if nothing had happened. He smiled and said nonsense, ¡°Civet coffee? It¡¯s the shit that those kittens shit, right? I don¡¯t have any interest in this kind of thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Alright, I still have the best black tea¡­ Oh, right, Mr. Yu is from the east, right? I still have the best black tea from the east. ¡± Cui Zhengzhi was still smiling as he led everyone into the study. He did not notice that the three bodyguards in the small living room had been crippled, nor did he notice that Park Guochang was plotting against him. When he sat down on the sofa in the study room, he realized that the expression on Jin Xiuyan¡¯s face was a little strange. Jin Xiuyan wanted to say something but hesitated, her face filled with a bitter smile. Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then, he pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Xiao Pu¡¯s girlfriend, called¡­ Jin Xiuyan, is that the name? Ah, right, this is the first time both of you have come to my house as guests, I should prepare a gift for both of you. Xiao Pu, please entertain the guests for me first, I will go back to my room to bring the gift over¡­ ¡± Cui Zhengzhi noticed something unusual, but he still hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on. He was usually very cautious, without adequate planning and proper preparations, he would never risk his life. He even rarely left the capital circle of the oasis, even if he had to travel far, he would still make proper arrangements for the safety of his journey. In his villa, he was protected by more than ten bodyguards. He had always thought that it was very safe, so he let his guard down a little. After all, no one could be nervous 24 hours a day, and not even be able to relax at home. But now, Jin Xiuyan¡¯s abnormal expression had aroused his vigilance. Cui Zhengzhi suddenly remembered that before entering the study room, Yu Tian and the others did not follow his bodyguards. Normally speaking, these people should have been welcomed and escorted up by his bodyguards. How could the bodyguards let them out of their sight? Even if it was an ¡°Acquaintance¡±like Park Guochang, the bodyguards would still keep an eye on him. This was the professional habit of the bodyguards. Cui zhengzhi immediately sensed that something was wrong, so he decided to leave the study room first and distance himself from Yu Tian and the rest. Unfortunately, it was too late to leave now. Cui Zhengzhi suddenly realized that he could no longer move, he could not even sit up from the sofa. He wanted to call for help from the bodyguards, but he realized that he could not even make a sound. Yu Tian had already sent a few needles towards him without anyone noticing. Cui Zhengzhi was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat, he did not know what to do. Fortunately, the two bodyguards beside him did not disappoint him. They suddenly let out a low roar in unison. At the same time, they reached for the pistol at their waists and pounced towards Cui Zhengzhi. They wanted to stand in front of Cui Zhengzhi and perform their duties as bodyguards. Then, they pulled out their guns and fired at Yu Tian. This sudden turn of events stunned Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan. They had no idea what had happened. Why did these two bodyguards suddenly react in such a manner. Even though Cui Zhengzhi had been ambushed by Yu Tian, the entire process had gone on without anyone noticing. If Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan had not already known of Yu Tian¡¯s methods, and had not been paying attention to Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s movements, it would have been impossible for them to notice that Cui Zhengzhi had been ambushed. How did Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s two bodyguards notice the abnormality? No one came to explain these questions to them. Yu Tian suddenly jumped up and pounced towards the two bodyguards. Actually, Yu Tian was also very surprised. Because not only did he sneak attack Cui Zhengzhi, he also secretly sent a few needles flying towards the two bodyguards. Initially, he thought that he could easily subdue all of these people. He didn¡¯t expect that the two bodyguards wouldn¡¯t be affected by the flying needles. Yu Tian was sure that he had accurately pierced the acupuncture points of the two bodyguards with the steel needles. He did not miss, and there was no deviation. However, the two bodyguards did not show any signs of being hit. This only meant that they.. Perhaps they did not have acupuncture points at all? In an instant, Yu Tian made this guess in his mind. At this time, the two bodyguards had already drawn their pistols from their waists. Of course, Yu Tian would not give them the chance to shoot. Once the gunshots were fired, the entire villa would immediately enter a state of battle, and things would become very troublesome. One problem was the safety of Cass and the others. The two bodyguards on the balcony had not been resolved yet. They looked down from above and held heavy firepower, which was the biggest threat to Cass and the others. However, this was only a small matter. The real trouble was the chain reaction that followed the gunshot. According to the previous plan, Yu Tian would enter the villa and meet with Cui Zhengzhi first. If Cui Zhengzhi was not in the villa, he would not be able to alert the enemy. After meeting Cui Zhengzhi, Yu Tian would start to take action and control the interior of the villa. On this point, Cass was very confident in Yu Tian. A man who could easily clear the demon island, how could he not be able to take down this small villa. However, there was also the possibility of an accident happening. This accident was not because Yu Tian failed to kidnap Cui zhengzhi, but rather, it would cause a huge commotion. If Yu Tian happened to be caught by Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s bodyguard while he was working. And because of the distance, Yu Tian did not have time to kill this bodyguard, causing this bodyguard to fire a warning shot, or shout loudly.. At this time, the time to test Cass and the others had arrived. The interior of the villa was Yu Tian¡¯s job, and they could not control it. Their responsibility was to quickly subdue the bodyguards in the courtyard, and try their best not to shoot at each other and make too much noise. With their professional killer skills, it was not difficult to kill these bodyguards. The hard part was not getting into a firefight or making a scene. That was the focus of Yu and Cass.. Chapter 965 What Yu Tian wanted to do was to quietly take care of the bodyguards in the villa. What Cass wanted to do was to quickly control or kill the bodyguards in the courtyard. There was an important point in the actions inside and outside the villa. It was to not shoot and not make too much noise. Because this place was an oasis, once there was a gunfight, the police and army would swarm over. Foreigners were much more enthusiastic than easterners when it came to meddling in other people¡¯s business and calling the police. Especially in the oasis, which was almost the only pure land in Malaysia, the residents nearby would definitely not tolerate illegal armed elements causing trouble here. The biggest problem was here. Yu Tian¡¯s situation was slightly better because the sound insulation of the villa was not bad. If it was just a single pistol shot, it might not attract the attention of the surrounding neighbors. However, the responsibility of Cass and the others was greater. Once there was a disturbance in the villa, the bodyguards outside would definitely become frantic. They had to subdue all the bodyguards within a very short period of time, or kill them all, as far as possible to avoid a shooting situation. The few below the courtyard were still easy to clean up, but the two bodyguards standing on the balcony were somewhat troublesome. Park Kuo-chang had already informed them of this situation. Cass and the others had long been prepared to deal with the bodyguards on the balcony. One was a pistol silencer. This thing could make the sound of a gunshot very faint, but it didn¡¯t make the sound as faint as a fart. The effect of the silencer was to make the neighbors sit at home and watch TV, completely unable to sense what was happening in the neighbor¡¯s courtyard. However, if he took a glance at the neighbor¡¯s balcony, the truth would be revealed. In addition, the pistols that Cass and the others had that could use silencers were too small. If they could not hit the fatal part with one shot, the other party would still have the strength to pull the trigger and counterattack. Once the other party was given the opportunity to shoot, the operation could basically be declared a failure. Therefore, Cass and the others had a second plan throwing knives. There was a killer who was good at throwing knives in the mouse team. He could throw a throwing knife to the balcony, slit the throat, and kill the two bodyguards. But the problem was that he could not guarantee that he would hit every target. In addition, he could not throw 200 throwing knives in two directions at the same time. Hence, there would be a delay in throwing the throwing knives. This would give the other party another chance to shoot. This way, unless he had no other choice, it was best not to use either of these two methods. The best method was for Yu Tian to get rid of the two bodyguards on the balcony from the inside of the villa. In order to truly ensure the smooth operation, Yu Tian had to perform the perfect operation in the villa. He had to kill everyone and not make a single sound. Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s two bodyguards were already in an unexpected situation. They were not under the control of the acupuncture points at all. Therefore, Yu Tian absolutely could not give them another chance to shoot. Therefore, Yu Tian absolutely could not give them another chance to shoot. The two bodyguards had just pulled out their pistols from their waists when Yu Tian had already smashed his fist onto their wrists. In close combat, pulling out a knife was definitely faster than pulling out a gun, and swinging his fist was definitely faster than pulling out a knife. Fists and feet were the last resort of humans. Yu Tian¡¯s strength was extraordinary. Although these two bodyguards were strong and strong, their wrists were completely unable to withstand Yu Tian¡¯s attack. The two pistols in their hands were smashed off on the spot. They also wanted to fire a warning shot. They did not even plan to aim at Yu Tian. They only planned to fire first. However, they did not even have the time to turn on the safety of their handguns. It was impossible to load and turn on the safety of the handguns that were strapped to their belts. This was especially so in Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s villa. With more than a dozen bodyguards guarding the perimeter, who would have expected the enemy to enter the villa and launch such a sudden attack. The two handguns immediately became two pieces of scrap metal and were smashed to the ground by Yu Tian. The two bodyguards no longer had the intention to pick up the pistols. One of them swung his fist towards Yu Tian¡¯s throat, while the other wanted to grab Yu Tian¡¯s hair. In close combat, guns were indeed redundant. But cold weapons were not. A dagger instantly appeared in Yu Tian¡¯s hand. It was short and thin, sharp and sturdy. The reason why he did not use the dagger previously was mainly because he did not want to be stained with blood. It did not mean that he was merciful. Now that he had successfully captured Cui Zhengzhi, Yu Tian naturally did not need to hide anything. He raised the dagger, slightly tilted his body to avoid the vital parts, and conveniently slashed at the necks of the two bodyguards. Exchanging injuries for lives was a very good deal. As a godly doctor, Yu Tian had sufficient technical ability to control his injuries. Some minor injuries could even be healed quickly without any effort. Even if some serious injuries could not be healed immediately, he still had ways to control his injuries and not affect his subsequent battles. At least, it would not affect his throwing of needles. The two bodyguards were immediately helpless and could only quickly withdraw their attacks. They gave up on attacking Yu Tian, and at the same time, they dodged Yu Tian ¡®s dagger. After all, no one would do such a stupid thing to exchange their own life for someone else¡¯s injury. However, with this retreat, they immediately fell into a passive situation. Yu Tian seized the opportunity and continued to stab at their vital points with his dagger. These two bodyguards were originally two against one. Although it couldn¡¯t be said to be a definite victory, they weren¡¯t forced to such an extent by Yu Tian. However, their biggest weakness was that they had to protect Cui Zhengzhi in front of him. They didn¡¯t dare to dodge in a large scale. They were bodyguards and their job was to protect Cui Zhengzhi. They had to stand in front of Cui Zhengzhi and did not have the right to fight. What was even sadder was that they did not know that Cui Zhengzhi had been hit and had lost the ability to move. The reason why they took the initiative to attack Yu Tian was because they had taken a few flying needles and realized that it was Yu Tian who had attacked them. However, they did not know that Cui Zhengzhi was also hit by a few needles. They still tried their best to block in front of Cui zhengzhi and shouted, ¡°Boss, leave quickly! ¡± Cui Zhengzhi did not move. Yu Tian was also very anxious. Even though the soundproofing in the study was very good, he was still worried that the noise of the fight would attract the attention of the other bodyguards. He did not expect that Cui Zhengzhi had two powerful characters by his side. This was a mistake and an accident. He had to try his best to fix it. Hence, his next move was to trade his life for his life. He only attacked and did not defend. The two bodyguards were pinned down by Cui Zhengzhi. In the end, they were unable to completely avoid Yu Tian¡¯s attacks. Very quickly, they were hit by Yu Tian¡¯s two slashes. However, they did their best to avoid their vitals. These two slashes only landed on their shoulders and arms respectively. A trace of blood immediately oozed out from their wounds, but there was not a large amount of blood loss. ¡°Genetic Warriors?¡± Yu Tian immediately realized their identity.. Chapter 966 This situation had never happened to the big guy either. The Big Guy also had acupuncture points. It was just that the defense of the muscles outside the acupuncture points was very strong, so normal attacks would not have any effect. This meant that the bodies of these two genetic warriors had undergone another type of genetic modification. Meridians no longer existed in their bodies. Even if they still had meridians, they had long been modified beyond recognition. They were completely different from the acupoints of the human body that Yu Tian understood. This was also a very troublesome matter for someone like Yu Tian who specialized in acupoint attacks. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yu Tian wasn¡¯t someone who only knew how to attack acupoints, nor was he someone who needed to rely on a cold weapon like a dagger to fight. The thing that truly gave him great combat strength was the faintly discernible ¡°Qi¡±that he had once sensed. He had once wanted to learn ancient martial arts in order to master the legendary Inner strength ¡°of ancient martial arts. However, due to various reasons, he had not learned the real ancient martial arts. Up until now, he had only felt the existence of ¡°Qi¡± However, after some random pondering, he had a way to make use of this Gathering the ¡°Qi¡± and releasing it through physical contact could produce an extremely powerful destructive force. However, the ¡°Qi¡±in Yu Tian¡¯s body was limited. He could not use this type of attack too frequently. Otherwise, he would not even have the strength to shoot needles. However, now that he was dealing with these two genetic warriors, Yu Tian felt that his ¡°Energy¡±was still sufficient. He did not hesitate anymore. Suddenly, he threw the dagger in his hand and shot it straight at Cui Zhengzhi. The two genetic warriors were instantly shocked. At the same time, they pounced in the direction of the dagger, attempting to use their bodies to block the dagger. Their attempt succeeded. The dagger was directly sent flying by them. However, at the same time, Yu Tian¡¯s two palms landed on their chests. If they wanted to block the dagger, they could only take these two palms at the same time. There was no way for them to dodge. However, these two genetic warriors did not mind. Earlier, Yu Tian had used both his daggers and fists to attack them, and he had not caused much damage to them. Now, it was only two palms. How could it be heavier than a fist? They felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to take it head-on. What happened next was beyond their imagination. Yu Tian¡¯s palm actually contained an extremely terrifying power. This power directly penetrated their skin and muscles, and penetrated their entire chest. Almost at the instant they were hit by the palm, the two genetic warriors were sent flying. With two plop plop sounds, they crashed onto the sofa where Cui Zhengzhi was. They struggled and wanted to stand up, but they immediately went limp. Their chests did not seem to be fatal, but if the blow was heavy enough, it would definitely be fatal. The two genetic warriors felt their chests tighten, and suddenly lost the ability to breathe. Immediately after, they immediately spat out a mouthful of black blood and collapsed to the ground. They felt that their heart and lungs had already ruptured, and they had completely lost their proper functions. Although they had not fainted, they also felt that they were on the verge of death. A complete defeat. They suddenly realized what Yu Tian¡¯s two slaps were. It was the legendary eastern ancient martial arts, the invincible internal martial arts. It was said that in the internal martial arts, it was easier to gather Qi with the palm than with the fist, and it was easier to attack with Qi. In the past, there was a rumor in the combat world saying that if one saw an easterner using a palm technique, one should never fight with him. If they were to slap him with one palm, the consequences would be even more severe than a hundred punches. Today, the two genetic warriors finally experienced it firsthand. Unfortunately, they did not have long to live. They could not show off their experiences and experiences to more people. ¡°Phew¡­ ¡± Yu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Cui Zhengzhi, who was sitting on the sofa, unable to move. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you.¡± As an outstanding young man with good manners, Yu Tian even pretended to apologize to Cui Zhengzhi. Cui Zhengzhi moved his eyes in a panic. He was at his wit¡¯s end. Yu Tian turned around and glanced at Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan. Then, he instructed, ¡°The two of you, come and help Mr. Cui up. It¡¯s time for us to leave. ¡± Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan were still in a daze. For a moment, they were unable to regain their senses. Although the fight between Yu Tian and the two genetic warriors seemed to be a long one, in reality, it had only been less than a minute. Before Jin Xiuyan could even sneak away, the two genetic warriors had already been defeated by Yu Tian. As the saying went, an expert would know the ropes, while an outsider would watch the show. Although Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan were still unable to understand the meaning of this fight, they could still be considered to have witnessed Yu Tian¡¯s brutal and ferocious frontal combat ability. Yu Tian attacked almost crazily, fighting one against two, until the two bodyguards were unable to retaliate at all. In the end, he forcefully slapped the two bodyguards away at the same time, ending the battle. This proved that not only did Yu Tian have a strange acupoint technique, his combat ability was also incomparably powerful. Park Guochang was stunned, while Jin Xiuyan was frightened. Yu Tian impatiently urged once more, before the two of them came back to their senses. At this moment, Jin Xiuyan no longer dared to have any thoughts of causing trouble. She hurriedly followed Yu Tian¡¯s instructions and went forward to support Cui Zhengzhi. Park Guochang also hurriedly followed, and supported Cui Zhengzhi up with Jin Xiuyan, one on each side. Only then did Yu Tian slowly walk forward. He touched Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s body and removed two steel needles. Cui zhengzhi immediately felt that his legs and legs had regained the ability to move. Hence, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart fortunately, this was not a permanent paralysis. Yu Tian also sighed softly in his heart. He was not very satisfied with the way he took out the needles. What era was this? Did he still need to take out the needles manually? A true expert should be able to control the needles with his qi and summon the flying needles back with a wave of his hand. He was still far from being a true master of ancient martial arts.. These two wounds were so deep that it was impossible for such a small amount of blood to flow out of them. The body of an ordinary person would definitely not be like this. Only genetic warriors that had undergone modifications would have such a strange condition appear on their bodies. However, these two genetic warriors were different from the genetic warriors that Yu Tian had seen before. Their bodies were not as strong as other genetic warriors, and their strength was also much weaker than the large genetic warriors. This seemed to be another type of genetic warrior. The structure of their muscles was somewhat strange. They were actually able to tighten their wounds without bleeding. This genetic change might not be a good thing for the body, but it was very beneficial for combat. In addition, the acupuncture points did not have any effect on them. Yu Tian had struck several of their acupuncture points consecutively, but none of them had any effect. Chapter 967 Although Yu Tian could use Qi as an attack, it was far from being able to release qi and control it freely. Moreover, these methods were not something that he could figure out by himself. He should look for those ancient martial arts masters and learn from them. Sighing, Yu Tian put away these messy thoughts. He still had to deal with the matters in the villa. He looked at Cui Zhengzhi and revealed a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Cui, I think you should understand the current situation¡­ that¡¯s right, you have been kidnapped by me.¡± Cui Zhengzhi moved his eyes helplessly. Yu Tian continued, ¡°Since you understand the current situation, then please do your part as a hostage. Don¡¯t cause trouble and create more trouble for everyone¡­¡± As he spoke, Yu Tian pinched Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s mouth and observed his mouth. According to Yu Tian¡¯s common sense, every member of a secret organization would have some means of suicide. This kind of thing was very easy to understand. The secret organization was most afraid of revealing secrets. And the members of the secret organization were most afraid of being interrogated and tortured. Most people would not be able to withstand the torture. If they did not want to confess or endure the pain of torture, they could only commit suicide. The most common way to commit suicide was to hide poison in one¡¯s teeth. This was the most convenient method. It was quick to act and quick to die. Yu Tian searched Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s mouth and indeed found a false tooth. Hence, he instructed park guochang, ¡°Pull out the poisonous tooth from his mouth. ¡± This sort of rough job of putting one¡¯s finger into another¡¯s mouth was naturally left to Park Guochang to do. Park Guochang couldn¡¯t care less about hygiene and disgusting matters at this moment. He took a few glances at Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s mouth, then reached out and dug it out. Very quickly, the poisonous teeth were pulled out by Park Guochang, and handed in front of Yu Tian. ¡°Throw it away. ¡± Yu Tian was not interested in collecting these dirty things. He allowed Park Guochang to throw the teeth into the trash can and conveniently pulled out the steel needle on Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s throat. Cui Zhengzhi took a deep breath and realized that he could speak. Hence, he tried to speak, ¡°You¡­ who exactly are you?¡± Yu Tian said indifferently, ¡°Now is not the time for you to ask questions. Tell Me First, how many bodyguards are there in this villa of yours.¡± Cui Zhengzhi fell silent. He clearly did not want to be at Yu Tian¡¯s mercy. He even felt that he might have a chance to escape. This was an oasis. As long as there was a certain amount of commotion, it would attract a large number of troops and police. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Yu Tian to escape with him. This was not a democratic and free country. The troops and police would not patiently negotiate with the kidnappers and allow them to blackmail and extort. The biggest possibility was to turn the kidnappers into a sieve. If Yu Tian did not want to die, then he could only surrender and surrender. This way, Cui Zhengzhi would have a chance to live. Of course, all of this was based on the premise that Yu Tian did not intend to kill him. Cui Zhengzhi thought about it in his heart. He was basically certain that Yu Tian did not intend to kill him. At least, he would not kill him now. Otherwise, Yu Tian would have already made a move on him long ago. There was no need to talk so much nonsense like this. Cui Zhengzhi began to think about how to create a huge commotion. For example, his villa had an alarm that was directly connected to the police station. There was one in the bedroom and one in the study room. However, he did not seem to have the chance to come into contact with those alarms at all. He began to think about the bodyguards in his villa again. What kind of situation was it now? were they all defeated by Yu Tian. He immediately recalled the situation after he saw Yu Tian. He did not see any of his bodyguards. This phenomenon seemed to mean that all the bodyguards had been subdued by Yu Tian. Cui Zhengzhi instantly panicked. He began to think whether he should try to shout and see if there were any bodyguards who could respond. However, the soundproofing in the study was too good. His shout might not be heard by the people outside. ¡°Looks like Mr. Cui Zhengzhi also likes to be a hero¡­¡± Yu Tian sighed and interrupted Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s thoughts. Cui zhengzhi still did not speak. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to speak, I won¡¯t force you for the time being.¡± Yu Tian casually stabbed another needle into the acupuncture point on Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s throat, making him lose the ability to speak again. Then, Yu Tian said to Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan, ¡°Hold him, follow me.¡± After saying that, Yu Tian turned around and walked out of the study. Jin Xiuyan no longer had any thoughts of resisting. She knew very well that if she wanted to cause trouble, Yu Tian would definitely kill her without hesitation. She could not compare to Cui Zhengzhi. Cui zhengzhi still had the value of being interrogated. Yu Tian would not kill him so quickly. Jin Xiuyan basically had no value now. Her life and fate depended on Yu Tian¡¯s mood. Hence, Jin Xiuyan obediently followed Park Guochang and supported Cui Zhengzhi out of the study. Cui Zhengzhi could only move his two legs now. He was practically pushed out by the two of them. The few of them came to the small living room on the second floor. The three bodyguards were still lying on the sofa in the living room. There was no movement. In just a few minutes, the bodyguards on the balcony outside did not notice anything unusual. The living room was quiet. Yu Tian turned to look at Park Guochang. ¡°Do you have a way to call the bodyguards on the balcony in?¡± Park Guochang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t call them in, and I can¡¯t call them either. This is too abnormal¡­ but I have a way to attract them over. ¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯ll pretend to quarrel. They¡¯ll definitely come in to see what¡¯s going on. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Yu Tian smiled. This method was indeed possible. Humans were all curious creatures. If someone suddenly quarreled in the living room, the bodyguards on the balcony outside would definitely come in to watch the commotion. Moreover, this kind of thing would not arouse their vigilance, because when a dangerous situation really happened, no one would have the time to quarrel with others. Yu Tian said cheerfully, ¡°Then, please start your performance.¡± ¡°This matter¡­ still needs Jin Xiuyan¡¯s cooperation. ¡± Park Guochang glanced at Jin Xiuyan, and Jin Xiuyan hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°No problem, Oppa. I will definitely cooperate with you well. ¡± ¡°Very good, then¡­¡± Park Guochang blinked his eyes and suddenly pulled at Jin Xiuyan¡¯s collar. With a sizzle, more than half of Kim Soo-yeon¡¯s clothes were torn. Because the weather was very hot, Kim Soo-yeon did not wear underwear. This time, a large patch of White was immediately exposed. Kim Soo-yeon was stunned and did not know how to react.. Chapter 968 Park Guochang might have deliberately humiliated Jin Xiuyan, but the effect was quite good. At least, when the two bodyguards came in from the balcony, it was easy for Jin Xiuyan to distract them. Park Guochang didn¡¯t care about Jin Xiuyan¡¯s expression. He just nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°This is much more reasonable¡­¡± Jin Xiuyan¡¯s face was full of grievance. Park Guochang cleared his throat and gathered his emotions. Then, he shouted angrily, ¡°Hey! You B * Tch! What are you doing with this man!¡± As he said this, Park Guochang pushed Jin Xiuyan and pushed her onto the sofa. Jin Xiuyan was caught off guard and fell into a ball with the bodyguard who could not move on the sofa. After that, Jin Xiuyan immediately reacted and yelled back, ¡°You useless man, what right do you have to scold me¡­¡± ¡°You actually dared to steal a man behind my back!¡± ¡°This is all your fault for being useless! If you didn¡¯t have some money, do you think I would follow you!¡± The two of them immediately entered into a state of quarrel. Yu Tian watched the commotion with a smile on his face. Cui Zhengzhi also stood helplessly at the side. He was even grabbed by Park Guochang¡¯s arm, and could only watch as this trap gradually took shape. Within a few seconds, the two bodyguards on the balcony had indeed lifted the curtains, and leaned their bodies into the house. They immediately saw Jin Xiuyan, who was revealing her beauty, and the expressions on their faces instantly blossomed with joy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they saw Cui Zhengzhi standing in the living room, and that there were so many people present in the living room, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to resist saying a few dirty words to tease Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan. However, they didn¡¯t have the chance to speak. Yu Tian flung out a few flying needles. The bodies of these two bodyguards instantly stiffened, and they slowly fell forward. Fortunately, these two bodyguards weren¡¯t genetic warriors. Yu Tian easily dealt with them, and there were no accidents. Yu Tian swiftly took a few steps forward, reached out and grabbed the collars of these two bodyguards, dragging them into the living room, and threw them on the floor. The argument between Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan came to an abrupt end. Looking at the bodyguards lying quietly in the living room, Park Guochang and Jin Xiuyan were already used to it. Next, Yu Tian began to knock out the bodyguards one by one, and put away his steel needles. Flying Needles were a very good method of attack. Not only could it control the enemy¡¯s ability to move, but it could also create an illusion. The enemies who had their acupoints sealed looked like they were just resting, and their eyes were open. This way, it would be difficult for others to suspect them. However, now that the situation in the villa was basically under control, Yu Tian no longer needed to create such an illusion. The bodyguards who had been knocked out would be able to sleep at least until the next morning. By then, Yu Tian and the others would have already evacuated from the oasis. By then, if the bodyguards wanted to call the police or take other actions, Yu Tian didn¡¯t care. In fact, he originally wanted to kill these bodyguards directly. That way, it would be safer and less troublesome. But after thinking about it, he felt that if it wasn¡¯t necessary, it was best to avoid killing. He walked to the balcony and looked around the courtyard. Cass and the others were chatting with the guards in the courtyard. The guards didn¡¯t notice that there were two people missing on the balcony. But Cass and the others had been paying attention to the movements on the balcony. When Yu Tian took care of the two guards on the balcony, it was the time for them to make a move. Just as Yu Tian appeared on the balcony, Cass saw him. Yu Tian made a gesture, and Cass immediately understood. He coughed lightly and gave a secret signal to the assassins of the mouse team, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. We should get off work. ¡± ¡°Get off work?¡±The bodyguard who was chatting with Cass laughed. ¡°Are you kidding? How can you get off work when you¡¯re a bodyguard?¡± Cass said seriously, ¡°Of course there¡¯s time to get off work. We have to rest.¡± ¡°Rest is necessary, but we don¡¯t get off work in this line of work. We have to be on call 24 hours a day. Even if we¡¯re sleeping, we might get up at any time to work¡­ ¡± ¡°You guys are really working hard¡­¡± Cass patted the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But, you can get off work soon. ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The bodyguard felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, but then he understood what Cass meant. Cass stretched out his hand and broke his neck. He immediately threw down his body and pounced on another bodyguard beside him. At the same time, the other mouse team members also suddenly made their moves and pounced on their assigned targets. There were only four bodyguards in the courtyard, one less than the mouse team. Cass killed one in an instant and crushed the throat of the second bodyguard before he could react. In the blink of an eye, there were only two bodyguards left in the courtyard. Four experienced killers against two ordinary bodyguards. This was almost effortless. However, Cass and the others would not leave anyone alive. They did not have Yu Tian¡¯s needle-flying skills, so in order to ensure their safety, they had to kill them. After killing a few bodyguards, the mouse team immediately dragged their bodies into the villa. The bodyguards that Park Guochang brought were still in the car outside the courtyard. They were dumbfounded when they saw this. Cass looked at them with contempt and said, ¡°What are you staring at? Come in and Stand Guard! ¡± The bodyguards of Park Guochang got out of the car and walked into the courtyard of the villa. Next, they would pretend to be the bodyguards of the villa and stand guard in the courtyard. There was also an assassin of the mouse squad who stood guard with them because Cass was worried about the abilities of these guys. The arrangement of these details was also important. If there were no bodyguards standing guard in the courtyard, the neighbors would feel strange. Perhaps they would meddle in other people¡¯s business and pay a visit to see what was going on. Yu Tian naturally wanted to prevent any accidents from happening. Cass and the rest entered the villa. Yu Tian brought Cui zhengzhi down to the living room on the first floor. When Cass and the rest saw Cui Zhengzhi, they instantly revealed relaxed smiles. ¡°Mission completed¡­ boss, should we evacuate now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Since things are going so smoothly, we can stay here and search the villa to see if we can find anything interesting. ¡± Yu Tian glanced at the two corridors beside the living room and said, ¡°Let¡¯s search the villa first to see if there¡¯s anyone else in it. ¡± According to the information provided by Park Guochang, there were at least a dozen bodyguards in the villa. Other than the two genetic warriors that Cui Zhengzhi had brought along with him, there were only a total of ten other bodyguards. The rest of the bodyguards naturally slept in their own bedrooms and would only wake up at night to be on duty.. Chapter 969 It wasn¡¯t a big deal to deal with a group of sleeping bodyguards. These assassins from the rat squad were already familiar with this kind of assassination. The operation progressed very smoothly. The remaining bodyguards were quickly taken care of by Cass and the others. According to Yu Tian¡¯s request, these bodyguards weren¡¯t killed by Cass and the others directly. Instead, they were lucky enough to stay alive and were knocked unconscious by Cass and the others. This way, there were more than ten bodyguards left alive in the villa, and all of them were knocked unconscious. Next, they began to search the villa. According to Park Guochang¡¯s description, Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s living conditions were actually a little abnormal. Cui Zhengzhi didn¡¯t hire any chefs or servants, so the personnel structure in the villa was very simple, only bodyguards. Park Guochang said that Cui Zhengzhi had never believed in the job of a servant. He believed that servants were the easiest job to be bought over by the enemy, and were the most likely to cause fatal harm to the owner. Even the servants of a large family, who had been employed for decades and served the owner for generations, all had the possibility of betrayal. Therefore, Cui Zhengzhi did not trust servants, especially those who were hired locally. Cui Zhengzhi believed that the people of Ma di were very poor, so their hands and feet were definitely dirty, and it was easier for them to betray their employers. Therefore, even though Cui Zhengzhi was rich, he had always taken care of his own life. He did not have a family, nor was he married. He was even very cautious when dealing with women, and would not even bring a woman back to the villa for the night. His bodyguards were all professional security companies from Western countries, and they were all reputable companies internationally. Their professional ethics were guaranteed. Not to mention his two personal genetic warriors. They were truly his own people, the ultimate bodyguards that Kroni would arrange for him. Of course, the sanitation work in the villa still had to be done by someone. Hence, Cui Zhengzhi hired two hourly workers from the local household management company. Every morning, they would come to the villa to clean up. The scope of the hourly workers did not include Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s bedroom and study. Those two places were cleaned by Cui Zhengzhi himself. And the entire process of these two hourly workers was under the watchful eyes of the bodyguards. There was absolutely no situation where they would wander around randomly. If the hourly workers suddenly changed people one day, Cui Zhengzhi would have the bodyguards repeatedly check with the household management company to ensure that there was no problem with the identity of the hourly workers. Furthermore, there was no cook in the villa. The bodyguards had to cook three meals a day, or Cui Zhengzhi had to cook personally. Cooking was actually not troublesome, because the westerners ate more simply. It was much simpler than the eating habits of the F * cking locals. The things they bought from the supermarket were basically semi-finished products, and could be eaten directly after a little processing. It was nothing more than bread, eggs, vegetable leaves, ham and meat¡­ and then mixed with things like ketchup and peanut butter, and made into a sandwich or burger, filling one¡¯s stomach in two or three bites. Or, they could directly order takeout. Cui zhengzhi would occasionally go to some high-class restaurants, and bring some of the beauties he had picked up to eat pickled vegetables and grilled pork belly. All in all, Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s lifestyle was very different from that of an ordinary person. His caution and strictness had already reached an appalling level. Even if he was a spy, he would not live like this. Yu Tian felt that Cui Zhengzhi must have many secrets on him, including this villa. He must have hidden some secrets too. He did not waste any more time. He immediately got Cass and the rest to go with Park Guochang to conduct a thorough search of the villa. The only people who were still awake in the living room were Yu Tian, Cui Zhengzhi, and Jin Xiuyan. Even though Jin Xiuyan was behaving honestly, Yu Tian did not trust her. He could not give her a chance to act alone, and she did not need to search the villa. While Cass and the rest were free to search the villa, Yu Tian decided to interrogate Cui Zhengzhi first. Even though Cui Zhengzhi might not confess anything important, Yu Tian was free anyway. ¡°Mr. Cui, you should be very clear about the current situation, right? It is obvious that you have no more chances.¡± Yu Tian removed the steel needle from Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s throat and sat down on the sofa at the side. ¡°You have no chance to commit suicide, nor do you have the chance to escape. I will bring you back to Kannima and let a professional interrogator interrogate you. Believe me, you definitely don¡¯t want to endure those torture methods. So, I think you should tell me what I want to know earlier. That way, you don¡¯t have to endure those torture methods anymore¡­ What do you think?¡± Cui zhengzhi laughed bitterly, and didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did general Abu ask you to do this? What is your purpose?¡± ¡°You see, you are always confused about your situation. I have to remind you that now is not the time for you to ask questions. Your responsibility is to answer the questions properly. That will make the rest of your life much more comfortable. ¡± ¡°I know¡­ ¡°Cui Zhengzhi sighed. ¡°I am just a little curious. If you can answer my doubts, perhaps we can have a more pleasant exchange? I might be able to tell you more about what you want to know? Interrogation is actually a special way of communication, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yu Tianle said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Cui is indeed a businessman. You are indeed very proficient in negotiation¡­ Alright, since Pm not in a hurry, I don¡¯t mind letting you know some things. ¡°What questions do you have? Tell me.¡± ¡°Are you working for general Abu?¡± ¡°Yes, to be precise, the current general Abu¡­ is considered to be my man.¡± ¡°General Abu is your man?¡± Cui Zhengzhi was a little surprised. ¡°You control a warlord? Why do you want to control a warlord? What¡¯s the point? Do you think that a F * cking warlord has loyalty?¡± Yu Tian smiled. ¡°You sure have a lot of questions. I don¡¯t have time to explain such complicated things to you in detail. ¡± Cui Zhengzhi was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ask another question¡­ who are you?¡± ¡°This question is much more direct¡­ ¡°yu Tian said slowly, ¡°Isn¡¯t my identity obvious? I¡¯m an enemy of the Kronin Association. ¡± Cui zhengzhi was shocked, ¡°You¡­ how did you know the name of the Kronin Association? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ I know, you are the one who did the incident on the Demon Island! ¡± The Demon Island had been completely destroyed, there were almost no valuable clues left on the island. However, the higher-ups of the Kronin Association knew very well that this was not an accident.. Chapter 970 Translator: 549690339 Although Alcatraz Island had been destroyed, there were no clues left on the island. But before the destruction of Alcatraz Island, there had been live broadcasts, and some information had been left on the live broadcasts. Kronin would analyze the live broadcasts and basically confirm some of the things that had happened on Alcatraz Island. They knew that someone had launched an attack on Demon Island from the inside and used the chaos to create an explosion that detonated the nuclear generator. The identity of the attackers was unknown, but the Kloni Society¡¯ s higher-ups believed that the purpose of the attackers was purely to destroy and destroy. This was war, and the enemies of the Kloni Society had appeared. Cui Zhengzhi had gone to pretty country earlier in the day, and it was because of this matter that he had attended the KLONI Society¡¯s internal meeting. The higher-ups of the Kronin Association believed that the attackers on the demon island would continue to attack the Kronin Association¡¯s industries. Hence, they requested the people in charge of the various regions and industries to take appropriate measures to prevent the organization¡¯s industries from suffering losses. Cui Zhengzhi initially did not think much of it. After all, he was making a living in this godforsaken place. No one would be interested in his small business. However, he did not expect Yu Tian to come looking for him. Yu Tian did not try to hide it and admitted openly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who blew up your demon island. Cough, I forgot that there was a nuclear generator on the island. In the end, it caused such a huge commotion¡­ ¡°It really is you¡­ ¡°cui zhengzhi sighed, ¡°What are you trying to do? I¡¯m just a small arms dealer, an insignificant character in the organization. Why did you come to capture me?¡± ¡°It was just along the way, because I just happened to arrive at the MOTHERF * cker region, so I conveniently kidnapped you¡­ Alright, now it¡¯s time to talk about you, what good things are hidden in your villa, take the initiative to hand them over. ¡°Good things¡­ Just some money, it¡¯s all in the safe, the key is on me¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, Cui Zhengzhi sighed again. His upper limbs were still unable to move, and he was also unable to get the key for Yu Tian. Yu Tian pondered for a moment in his heart. He felt that the villa was already completely controlled, and Cui Zhengzhi wouldn ¡®t be able to cause any trouble. Hence, he went forward and pulled out the steel needles on Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s body, allowing him to regain his normal ability to move. Cui Zhengzhi moved slightly, and took out a bunch of keys from his pocket. ¡°The key is here, the password is 16576346¡­ you guys can go and get it yourselves. ¡± Yu Tian took the keys and chuckled. ¡°You are quite generous, handing over all your belongings so easily?¡± Cui zhengzhi spread his hands. ¡°Otherwise, I would have been kidnapped by you guys, I might not have the chance to return in the future¡­ Furthermore, I don¡¯t have much money on hand, most of the funds have been handed over to the organization¡­ At this moment, Cass suddenly poked his head out from upstairs. ¡°We have discovered the secret room. ¡°Secret Room?¡± Yu Tian was instantly interested. He smiled and patted Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Looks like you have really hidden some good things¡­ Let¡¯s go and take a look at your secret room. Cui Zhengzhi ¡®s face instantly turned slightly pale. However, he did not have the right to refuse. He could only obediently follow Jin Xiuyan up to the second floor. The secret room was in Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s bedroom. It was hidden in the wall of the cloakroom. Altnougn It was caned a secret room, It was actually a little rorcea. At most, It was just a small mezzanine. Perhaps it was because the assassins of the mouse team had seen too many of these mezzanines, or perhaps it was because the technology of this mezzanine was too low, they easily discovered the mezzanine and removed all the things in the mezzanine. There was no door lock or mechanism in the interlayer. Other than being slightly hidden, the security was even worse than those safes that cost a few hundred yuan. There weren¡¯t many things in the interlayer, only a small black box with a square shape and a USB flash drive. Yu Tian picked up the box and realized that it was quite heavy. ¡°Open the box, Mr. Cui, do you still want to watch us pick the lock?¡± Yu Tian placed the password box in front of Cui Zhengzhi. Cui zhengzhi smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the key.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t mine, I¡¯m only in charge of the transit¡­ ¡°Transit?¡± Someone gave it to me for temporary safekeeping for a few days, and then someone else took it away. ¡± ¡°To be more specific, who gave it to you for safekeeping, and then who wanted to take it away.¡± Yu Tian continued to ask, but Cui Zhengzhi fell silent. ¡°Alright, Mr. Cui wants to be a hero¡­ our eastern country has an old saying, don¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin, don¡¯t give up until you see the Yellow River.¡±. Mr. Cui may feel that he can still hold on¡­ It¡¯s okay, we have plenty of time. Yu Tian did not waste any more time. He instructed Cass to bring the password box, then he put the USB into his pocket and began to evacuate. On his way back, Yu Tian conveniently brought the property in Cui Zhengzhi ¡®s safe, some gold bars and cash. These things were probably worth a few million. Yu Tian decided to distribute them to the mouse squad as a reward. Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s acupuncture points were still sealed by Yu Tian. However, this time, he didn¡¯t need to use steel needles to seal his acupuncture points. Yu Tian solved the problem with a few fingers. Then, Cui Zhengzhi was stuffed into Park Guochang¡¯s off-road vehicle, under the personal supervision of Cass. There was one more person on the way back. However, it wasn¡¯t crowded for thirteen people to sit in three vehicles. Only one off-road vehicle required five people to sit in. Actually, Cui Zhengzhi also had vehicles in his garage. However, Yu Tian felt that there might be some GPS and tracking devices in those vehicles. He didn¡¯t have the time to check those cars carefully now. In order to avoid trouble, he might as well give up on those cars. The sky gradually darkened, and the lights in the oasis city gradually lit up. Everyone relaxed, and quickly drove along the seaside avenue towards the direction outside the city. Not long after, Yu Tian frowned. He seemed to have heard the sound of a police car, and it was coming from the direction of Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s villa behind him. It seemed that Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s house still had some sort of alarm device, which was secretly activated by Cui Zhengzhi. Fortunately, Yu Tian did not interrogate Cui Zhengzhi in Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s villa, and did not waste much time after getting the things in the mezzanine. Now, as long as they quickly left the oasis, they would basically not encounter any danger. The police could not determine that Cui Zhengzhi had been kidnapped so quickly, and would not set up targeted interceptions outside the city so quickly. As expected, the group successfully left the city and met up with the Big Guy and the others who were left outside the city. There was no delay. After everyone met up, they immediately began to move towards Kainima. This was supposed to be dinner time, but Yu Tian could only eat some dry rations in the car.. Chapter 971 Translator: 549690339 After leaving the oasis city, Yu Tian and the rest were like dragons entering the sea, immediately relaxing. Yu Tian picked up the walkie-talkie and informed Cass, who was in the SUV ahead, to strip Cui Zhengzhi into a naked pig and throw all his clothes on the road. After all, the person they kidnapped was not an ordinary arms dealer, but a chess piece of a secret organization. Cui Zhengzhi might also have some tracking devices on him. As for Oasis city, there might be other forces hidden by Kroni. They would secretly monitor and protect Cui Zhengzhi. Therefore, before they returned to kannima, they could not let their guard down too much. There were still roads outside Oasis city. However, after walking for an hour, the roads started to become dilapidated. So Yu Tian and the others did not continue walking along the road, but directly turned into the Gobi Wilderness. The direction they were going was roughly along the coastline. There was no fixed route in this place, and it was basically the Gobi landscape, so they could drive at will. The direction near the inland was basically a desert. From a distance, one could see piles of sand dunes, which turned into dark shadows under the night sky. After walking for another half an hour or so, the communicator on Yu Tian¡¯s car rang. ¡°Mr. Yu, there¡¯s a helicopter coming towards us from behind. ¡± Yu Tian was originally dozing off in the car, but when he heard the news, he hurriedly stood up from his seat. He turned his head to look. In the distant night sky, he could indeed see the shadow of a helicopter chasing in the direction of the motorcade. Yu Tian immediately picked up his communicator. ¡°Everyone, pay attention. A helicopter is approaching. Machine gunners, be on alert. The convoy should not slow down and continue to move forward.¡± The convoy was not moving very fast in the wilderness because the road was rather bumpy. Therefore, in order to make the journey back more comfortable, the convoy only maintained a speed of around 50 to 60 yards. Moreover, driving at night, they naturally had to turn on the headlights. The helicopter found them effortlessly and quickly caught up. When the helicopter closed in, Yu Tian could see more clearly. This was a military helicopter, not a sightseeing toy for those rich people. There were many types of military helicopters. Some were specially used for fighting, some were used for transportation and reconnaissance, and some were multi-functional. This helicopter was not big, and it looked more like it was used for reconnaissance. However, the helicopter was still equipped with heavy machine guns, and it also possessed considerable offensive capabilities. Helicopters had always been a deterrent to the army, and the atmosphere in the convoy instantly became tense. The military helicopters that appeared near the oasis should belong to the army of the oasis. It was very likely that they came here for Cui Zhengzhi. Yu Tian was slightly surprised. Cui Zhengzhi had such a good relationship with the official army of the Oasis? He was just a small arms dealer. Was It Worth for the official army to send a helicopter out to search for him? Or was there someone from the Kronin Society in the Oasis? Yu Tian did not take any other measures and allowed the helicopter to chase up to the top of the convoy. The helicopter did not make any strange movements. It just circled around the top of the motorcade and returned to the rear of the motorcade. Then, it Hung Far Behind the motorcade and continued to move forward with the motorcade. Although the helicopter had always restrained the army, there were seven machine guns in the motorcade, which could also pose a considerable threat to the helicopter. In addition, Yu Tian¡¯s team also brought rpgs. The people of Ma were as familiar with these weapons as their own chickens. If the helicopters showed off in front of them, the chances of them shooting down the helicopters were very high. Of course, if there was really a firefight, even if the convoy could kill the helicopters, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, Yu Tian did not intend to initiate a conflict. The light in the wilderness was very weak, and the helicopter could not figure out the actual situation of the motorcade. It only knew that this was a fully armed army, so it did not dare to act rashly. It did not even dare to shout for the motorcade to stop for inspection, so it could only hang at the back of the team from a distance. (¡®Mr. Yu, this should be a reconnaissance plane. They will definitely have a motorcade following behind them, and perhaps they will catch up very soon¡­ ¡± The captain of the soldiers reminded Yu Tian through the communicator. Yu Tian picked up the communicator and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Even if there is a convoy following us, they will be at least half an hour behind us¡­¡± ¡°Should we speed up?¡± ¡°Of course we should speed up. After all¡­ if there is someone chasing us, they will definitely be running very fast¡­ take note of the lead car and speed up.¡± Yu Tian¡¯s tone was very relaxed, and the atmosphere of the motorcade also relaxed a little. After that, the motorcade began to speed up, and it began to bump crazily in the wilderness. However, Yu Tian was not as relaxed as he appeared on the surface. He began to consider whether to change the route. The purpose of changing the route was, of course, to shake off the possible pursuers, but the biggest problem now was that the helicopters were tailing them. They wouldn¡¯t be faster than the helicopters unless they killed them. But if they wanted to kill the helicopters, the helicopters had to enter their range. Now the helicopters were only following them from a distance, and they didn¡¯t give them a chance to attack. After thinking for a while, Yu Tian picked up the communicator again. ¡°Change the route, let¡¯s go to the desert.¡± The desert was further away from the coastline. The temperature was higher during the day, but it didn¡¯t matter at night. It was cooler to walk on the edge of the desert. Moreover, from the route, it was closer to Kannima by walking in the desert. The only trouble was that it was difficult to run fast in the desert, and the possibility of the car breaking down was higher. It was still a small matter if the car was slow. In any case, their speed was slow, and so was the speed of the pursuers. The soldiers were most worried about the sudden breakdown of the car. It did not matter if the pursuers broke down, but the broken down car and the people left behind to slowly repair the car. If a car in Yu Tian¡¯s convoy broke down, they would not even have time to repair the car. They could only abandon the car and squeeze the people in the car into other cars. In this way, not only would the supplies and weapons in the car be thrown away, it would also drag down the speed of the entire convoy. The soldier captain was a little hesitant. ¡°Mr. Yu, are you sure you want to go into the desert?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°I¡¯m very sure. Just carry out the orders.¡± The soldier captain immediately fell silent and did not say anything else. Very quickly, the convoy deviated from its original direction and started to drive into the desert. After more than ten minutes, the convoy entered the desert. The wheels ran over the sand, and the speed obviously decreased. However, it was not bumpy on the sand, and everyone immediately felt much better physically.. Chapter 972 Translator: 549690339 After walking for a few minutes in the desert, Yu Tian drove his car to the front of the group. ¡°Each car has its own idea. I will lead the way now. Everyone, turn off your headlights and follow the group. ¡± Yu Tian suddenly gave a new order, which made each car slightly stunned. However, everyone quickly carried out Yu Tian¡¯s order and turned off all the headlights. Their vision suddenly turned dark. Fortunately, everyone could see the dark shadow in front of them. However, if they followed the team, it would not be a big problem. As Yu Tian was the lead car, it was slightly more troublesome to go forward. However, this was a desert, so there were definitely no inexplicable obstacles on the road. As long as Yu Tian did not hit the sand dunes, he basically did not care about the road. This was safer than racing on the prairie, because there might be a huge pile of horse manure on the prairie. It was not a problem for everyone to tarnish their reputation. The real problem was the helicopters chasing after them. After the motorcade turned off all the headlights, the helicopters were completely blind. The ground was completely dark. The helicopters, which were high in the sky and far away, could not see the motorcade clearly. If the helicopters did not have the noise of the propellers, they might have been able to track the convoy from the sound. But now, they could only lower their altitude and follow the direction of the convoy, starting to carefully observe the ground. Fortunately, they did not need to observe very clearly, as long as they saw something moving. In such a desolate wilderness, the only ones who could maintain fast movement were Yu Tian ¡®s convoy. After chasing for a few minutes, the people on the helicopter began to wonder. The motorcade seemed to have disappeared in the darkness. ¡°Did they change their direction again?¡± ¡± Should we look around?¡± ¡°Maybe they just stopped by the roadside and we didn¡¯t find them when we passed by. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. We should install a searchlight, just like those police helicopters. A huge searchlight will shine on them, and the little mice will have nntA7hpr? tn n In ¡°And then they¡¯ll use machine guns to turn you into a sieve?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to turn them into a sieve? We¡¯re helicopters, we¡¯re the kings of the land! ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The kings of the land aren¡¯t talking about us, who are just a bunch of trash.¡± ¡°Wake up. They have ten cars, which means they have ten truck-mounted machine guns. ¡°Then they must have rpgs. That damn thing can crash our plane with one shot¡­ Do you want to go and fight them? ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not worth it to risk our lives with expensive helicopters against this lousy fleet. ¡°So I won¡¯t provoke them, and I won¡¯t use some damn searchlight to provoke them. Now we just need to follow their position, and soon there will be reinforcements¡­ and other helicopters! ¡°But, we seem to have lost them. ¡°Just look carefully. We¡¯re faster than them. They won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± ¡°Then we have to lower the altitude. If they just stop at the roadside and don¡¯t move, we won¡¯t be able to find them at this altitude.¡± ¡°Lowering the altitude is too dangerous. If they want to ambush us, we¡¯ll be sending ourselves to their guns¡­ ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about tracking them. I Can¡¯t see anything at this altitude. ¡°Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll lower the altitude a little. Keep Your Eyes Open¡­ The helicopter finally lowered the altitude a little and then sped forward. However, after chasing for a few kilometers, they still didn¡¯t find any traces of the motorcade. ¡°They must have changed their route again. ¡± ¡°I think they just parked the car by the side of the road. It¡¯s difficult to find those stationary objects at our altitude. ¡± ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s turn back and search again. If we don¡¯t find anything, we¡¯ll consider other directions. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! The helicopter began to turn back and return along the route they came from. The desert was not a smooth road. There were sand dunes of varying heights along the road. Many of the sand dunes even joined together to form a mountainous terrain. Yu Tian and the rest of the convoy were hidden under the shadows of these sand dunes. In the darkness, it was even more difficult to identify them. The convoy kept quiet, which was rare. Everyone held their breath and waited quietly for the helicopter to appear. The machine guns on the vehicles were all set up. The machine gunners did not dare to relax even a little. In addition, more than a dozen rpgs were taken out by the soldiers and distributed to the best rocket launchers. They were just waiting to fire a shot at that annoying helicopter. Not long ago, the helicopter had just passed by their side. However, the shooting conditions at that time were not good, so Yu Tian did not give the order to attack. Now, everyone was waiting for the helicopter to return. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take advantage of this time to change our route?¡± Cass was a little puzzled, he could not help but approach yu tian and ask, ¡°Since they did not notice us, they went too far. Why don¡¯t we take the opportunity to change our direction and disappear from this route? There are no fixed routes here. They will definitely not be able to guess which direction we are going. Yu Tian shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. They are very fast and will return soon. ¡°Even if we change our route, they have enough speed and can search in different directions. The chances of them finding us are still very high. ¡°Can¡¯t we stop when they get close?¡± ¡°Without a suitable hiding place, the chances of US being discovered are still very high. ¡°Besides, changing our route and stopping will also waste our own time. ¡°Only by killing them can we get rid of our burden and go home easily. ¡± ¡°Killing a helicopter might be a little difficult. Maybe until they find us, we won¡¯t be able to find a good opportunity to attack. ¡± ¡°There will be a chance. They¡¯ll lower the altitude.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, if they want to find us, they¡¯ll have to lower the altitude. If they keep flying so high¡­ then we can really change our route without worry. Yu Tian¡¯s tone was still relaxed. Cass could only hold back his temper and continue to wait for the helicopter to return. Sure enough, not long after, the helicopter¡¯s shadow appeared in the air. This time, the helicopter¡¯s height was much lower than before. ¡°Get Ready! Yu Tian shouted loudly, and all the machine gunners and rocket launchers immediately became nervous. Although everyone present had no experience in fighting a helicopter, they were still very familiar with the capabilities of their weapons. This time, there was a chance to shoot down the helicopters.. Chapter 973 Translator: 549690339 The helicopter appeared at the side of the convoy, but it was on the other side of the dune just now. This time, it was on the other side of the wilderness. In general, the shooting angle this time was better, and the helicopter¡¯s height was lower. But at the same time, the helicopter¡¯s angle of attack was also better, and it was easier to detect them. At this moment, they needed to strike first. The current situation was more advantageous for Yu Tian and the others. The enemy was in the open while they were in the dark, so they had a greater chance of striking first. At the same time, the helicopter¡¯s crew also noticed the hill. ¡°Get closer to the sand dunes over there. It¡¯s dark down there. I think that convoy might be down there. ¡°Where? It¡¯s dark beside those sand dunes. Where are you going?¡± ¡°Fly along the sand dunes.¡± ¡°Then you have to keep your eyes open. I keep feeling that there¡¯s some danger under the sand dunes. That place seems to be darker than other places¡­ ¡°Actually, we can shoot a few shots into those shadows. This is called¡­ Fire Detection! ¡°You¡¯d better not do anything rash. Right now, I only want to follow them. I don¡¯t want to fight with them. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that peace is achieved through war?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Do your job well and keep an eye on¡­ Oh Sh * t! ¡± The pilot suddenly cried out in surprise. In the darkness, countless rays of light streaked across and shot straight at the helicopter in the sky. At the same time, there was the sound of machine guns firing, which made people¡¯s scalps tingle. With so many heavy machine guns firing at the same time, not only was the scene magnificent, it was also extremely spectacular. In order to be able to better destroy the helicopters, Yu Tian also had the soldiers add some light-pulling bullets to the ammunition chains. When this thing was used at night, in addition to being able to fire beautifully, the main thing was that it could let the shooter see the point of impact and adjust the shooting direction. Otherwise, it would be dark everywhere, and no one would know where their bullets had hit. Seven machine guns fired at the same time. The helicopter only managed to bend the nose a little, and then it was immediately shot at the cockpit at the front and the armor at the bottom. The pilot cursed and dodged in an emergency. The shooters and crew on the helicopter fell into a mess at the moment of emergency turn. They had no chance to operate the machine gun. What they needed to do now was to quickly increase the distance between them and the enemy. But it was obvious that they had no chance. Even the Black Hawks were going to fall, not to mention this old antique they were driving. The machine gun had just opened fire when two rpgs successfully hit them. It was a perfect shot. The remaining rocket launchers did not even have the chance to fire. Fortunately, the helicopter was still able to explain. It wasn¡¯t blown to pieces by the two rpgs, nor did it explode and burn. However, it was impossible to continue flying. The helicopter¡¯s propeller had completely lost its strength. It didn¡¯t even have the chance to hover and fell to the ground. The soldiers in the convoy immediately cheered, and the gunshots stopped abruptly. The mouse squad had been watching the show. Whether it was heavy machine guns or rpgs, they were not their specialty. Therefore, they could only watch the show while commenting on the helicopter. ¡°This¡­ this lousy helicopter really doesn¡¯t take a beating. ¡°It¡¯s not quite the same as what I remember.¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t see what model it is, in a place like this, there should only be old antiques.¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any survivors in the helicopter, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Maybe there are still a few who fell half-dead in the sand.¡± ¡°Should we go and give them a beating?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a need for that. Whether they live or Die doesn ¡®t affect us anymore. ¡°Doggie! Everyone, get in the car right now. We¡¯re leaving Right Now! ¡± Yu Tian had already started shouting through the communicator. That crashed helicopter was indeed no longer worth paying attention to, they had to hurry up and evacuate now. In order to ambush this helicopter, the convoy had already been delayed for nearly half an hour. If the pursuers behind them had immediately formed a chase team after discovering that Cui Zhengzhi had disappeared, and set off immediately, then their convoy should not be too far away by now. Of course, this was the worst case scenario. Yu Tian did not think that the pursuers would have such quick reactions. Firstly, the police wanted to enter Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s villa. After searching around the villa, they found the dead bodyguards and the unconscious bodyguards. Then, they would try to revive the unconscious bodyguards and ask what had happened. However, these bodyguards had fainted because Yu Tian had attacked their acupoints. Normal methods would not be able to wake them up quickly. Hence, they needed the doctor to rush to the scene. Yu Tian did not know if the doctor had the appropriate means to resuscitate these bodyguards. However, he knew that no matter how much the Doctor tried, it would definitely take some time. Then, the police would interrogate them again and again to confirm the fact that Cui Zhengzhi had disappeared. After this round of work, it might be an hour later. After that, it was time to investigate or determine where the kidnappers had taken Cui Zhengzhi. This was a simple matter. They could just check the surveillance cameras, but it would also waste a lot of time. Finally, they decided to pursue the kidnappers. Ordinary people were definitely not worth the price the police had to pay. Furthermore, they had to deploy helicopters to pursue the kidnappers. Someone had to add fuel to the fire behind this matter. In short, the helicopter was still sent out in the end. However, when they caught up with Yu Tian¡¯s motorcade, it was already two hours after Yu Tian left the oasis. Even the helicopter had been delayed for so long, so the motorcade that was chasing after them was even more predictable. Moreover, those who had the ability to send a helicopter to chase after them would definitely send the helicopter out first. At that time, the chasing motorcade would definitely not have finished organizing. After they had gathered and officially started the chase, they would definitely be more than an hour or two behind. In this way, Yu Tian did not need to be particularly anxious now. Of course, Yu Tian would definitely not do something stupid like a tortoise and a hare racing. The Chaser falling behind was the Chaser¡¯s business. He still had to seize the time and leave the enemy so far behind that he could not even see the shadow of the enemy. The convoy resumed its journey and changed drivers. They had to travel through the night, so they had to take turns driving. Yu Tian still had no intention of turning on the lights, because the enemy would definitely be able to find the place where the helicopter had crashed. And the enemy definitely had more than one helicopter. They should have more helicopters, chasing and searching in different directions. So, before leaving the area, Yu Tian¡¯s motorcade should remain hidden and in a state of disappearance.. Chapter 974 Translator: 549690339 The motorcade was still running wildly at the edge of the desert. Yu Tian had no intention of going deep into the desert, nor did he have any intention of entering the Gobi Desert. The sand at the edge of the desert was not too deep, and there were no messy rocks or obstacles. It was very suitable for them to tarnish the reputation of their journey. An hour later, they found a helicopter in the sky again. Although the night sky was pitch black, there were some lights on the helicopter. If they were careful, they could still see it. This helicopter was very far away from them. They did not have to worry about being discovered by the helicopter, so Yu Tian did not even have the means to slow down and hide. They continued to walk for another hour. The enemy helicopter had probably given up on searching and had not appeared again. And behind the convoy, they did not find any other convoy following them. With similar means of transportation, it was very difficult for the enemy to catch up to Yu Tian and the others. Moreover, in this place that was filled with desert and the terrain next door, the enemy could not use high-speed vehicles like sports cars. As they moved forward, Yu Tian asked the captain to estimate the distance. The captain calculated for more than ten minutes and finally came to a sloppy conclusion. They would probably reach Kannima the next morning. The speed of their return to Kannima was not faster than when they went to the oasis. However, they had planned to start their operation in the evening, so they had rested for a day when they were about to reach the oasis. Now that they were going back to kannima, they naturally did not need to think about these things anymore. On the way, they adjusted their route again, and the motorcade returned to the Gobi Desert. Then, everyone switched on their headlights again, and their field of vision immediately widened. It had already been five to six hours since they set off from the oasis, and they had traveled over 300 kilometers. Yu Tian felt that the helicopter should not be able to catch up to them. The farther away they were from the oasis, the larger the range of the helicopter¡¯s search. This was easy to understand. The longer the radius, the larger the circumference. Even if the pilot had the patience to sweep the floor, he had to consider whether there was enough fuel for the helicopter. So for the rest of the journey, everyone began to run without restraint, and there was no pressure to escape at all. Unknowingly, the sky had gradually brightened up. Yu Tian and the others had been on the bus for a whole night, and they were already exhausted. When they saw the familiar terrain, the soldiers immediately started to howl on their communicators: they were less than 100 kilometers away from Kanima! The speed of the bus gradually slowed down, and the people on the bus suddenly felt much more relaxed. At the current speed, it would only take two hours at most to return to Kanima. Yu Tian felt that there was no need to be too anxious. There was no sign of the pursuers behind him. Yu Tian felt that it was impossible for them to appear. After a night of turbulence, the people in the car could not sleep well. Yu Tian decided to take a nap while the car slowed down. However, just as he closed his eyes, Cass shouted into the communicator, ¡°Boss! Cui Zhengzhi is dead! ¡± Yu Tian immediately came to his senses and hurriedly grabbed the communicator, ¡°What happened? Cui Zhengzhi is dead? Are you kidding, how did he die?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just found out, he is already dead¡­ Cass felt a little guilty, he and Cui Zhengzhi were sitting in the same car, but he did not even know how Cui Zhengzhi died. He did not even know when Cui Zhengzhi died, because his acupoints had been sealed by Yu Tian. He could not speak or move for the entire night. In the pitch-black environment, Cui Zhengzhi just sat upright in the backseat of the car. He even fastened his seatbelt and sat there for the entire night. Cass really did not know when he died, because he had always maintained the same posture. There was no difference whether he died or not. On the way out of the oasis, in order to prevent Cui zhengzhi from suddenly calling for help and causing any other mischief, Yu Tian controlled all of his acupoints. After leaving the oasis, the convoy didn¡¯t stop at all, and directly started to return to Kannima. Yu Tian didn¡¯t get out of the car to untie Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s acupoints, because he wanted to prevent Cui zhengzhi from causing any mischief on the way back. For example, committing suicide secretly, jumping out of the car, or attacking the driver, etc. . In short, Cui Zhengzhi had always maintained his sitting posture. When ambushing the helicopter, Yu Tian even glanced at Cui Zhengzhi and unsealed his mute acupoints. At that time, Cui Zhengzhi was still alive. However, Cui Zhengzhi did not say anything unnecessary, only asking for water and urine. Now that such a baffling situation had occurred, Yu Tian did not know what had happened. He immediately stopped the convoy and instructed the soldiers and the mouse squad to be on alert. He then ran to Cass ¡®car to check on Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s condition. Cui Zhengzhi was indeed dead, and his body was starting to stiffen. As he checked the body, Yu Tian asked Cass, ¡°Did anything special happen along the way?¡± Cass hurriedly replied, ¡± No, absolutely nothing happened. There were only two people in the backseat, Cui Zhengzhi and me. The driver was from the mouse squad, and the co-driver was from Park Guochang. They didn ¡®t do anything unusual along the way.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t Sleep?¡± ¡°No, the road was so bumpy, how could I possibly sleep?¡± ¡°Did you hear any special sounds or smell?¡± ¡°No, I have been trying to meditate on the road. I am more sensitive to sounds and smells. It there is anything strange, I will definitely notice it. ¡± Cass continued to shake his head. Yu Tian sighed. Although he was good at treating illnesses and saving lives, he did not know much about corpses. Dead people did not have a pulse and would not show any symptoms. To understand Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s condition, he could only dissect his body. That was not something that Yu Tian was good at. Furthermore, he did not have the conditions to dissect his body. However, after Yu Tian¡¯s careful examination, there were some clues as to the cause of Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s death. Yu Tian felt that Cui Zhengzhi had died from a sudden illness, such as a heart attack. Heart attacks did have many sudden occurrences, and could also quickly lead to death. However, the strange thing was that after ambushing the helicopter, Cui Zhengzhi could always speak. Even though he was unable to move while sitting in the car, he could definitely call for help. At his age, he usually had a history of heart disease. Once he noticed that something was wrong with his body, he should call for help immediately. Even if he didn¡¯t expect it, he should still be able to call for help when the disease started. Unless it was a sudden death, the kind where he died without even saying goodbye. Yu Tian sighed.. I Can¡¯t be that unlucky, right? Chapter 975 Translator: 549690339 After returning to Kanima, Yu Tian immediately found general Abu¡¯s doctors and had them dissect Cui Zhengzhi ¡®s body to examine the cause of his death. Even though Kanima¡¯s medical standards weren¡¯t high, general Abu was still a warlord after all. The personal doctor by his side wouldn ¡®t be too bad. Even though the personal doctor wasn¡¯t a specialized coroner, it wasn¡¯t a problem to examine the cause of Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s death. The conclusion was quickly drawn. Sudden cardiac death. There were many reasons for this sudden death, including illness, allergies, poisoning, infection, and unknown causes. Yu Tian directly ruled out Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s heart disease history. This was something Park Guochang could confirm. Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s body was very healthy, and he didn¡¯t have any heart disease problems. Other allergic reactions and infections were also unlikely. This was because Cui Zhengzhi had always been under the surveillance of Cass. He had not come into contact with any messy things, and there were no problems with food and water. This gave Yu Tian a headache. He had worked tirelessly to kidnap such a valuable hostage from the oasis. He was about to go home for interrogation, but he died in front of his house without any reason. This really made him feel aggrieved. If he did not find out the cause of Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s death, he would not even be able to enjoy a good meal. Hence, he immediately contacted Uncle Long and sent Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s body out of the godforsaken land. He asked the professionals of the East Dragon Company to conduct a detailed inspection. At the same time, he sent away the password box that he had found at Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s house. Yu Tian had opened the box and looked at it. There were some medicinal solutions and other things inside. These things should be related to the genetic research of the clone society. Yu Tian had no use for them in his hands, so he could only send them to the East Dragon Company for research. In addition, he had also obtained a USB drive from Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s house. This thing was a little interesting. Inside, there were some training materials for genetic warriors, including various body muscle training methods, various combat training, and various combat techniques. What interested Yu Tian the most were those combat techniques. There were videos of combat teaching from various countries and schools, and in them, instructors wearing masks were sparring and demonstrating. Although those instructors had only been defeated in one move under Yu Tian¡¯s hands, the techniques and theories they were demonstrating still had a lot of reference value. Yu Tian even found some Eastern martial arts manuals from these materials, such as the breathing technique, the tai chi eight trigrams fist, and even more ridiculous was that there was actually the six meridians divine sword among these martial arts. What the hell was the six meridians divine sword? This was obviously a fictional peerless martial art, and it was like shooting lasers when it was played on television. If it was martial arts like the one Yang finger and the acupoints, it was still within Yu Tian¡¯s comprehension. However, the effects of the six meridians divine sword made Yu Tian somewhat unable to believe it. He had never known that internal martial arts could reach such a level. The funny thing was that the information on the six meridians godly sword was accompanied by a video explanation. The scene in the video was exactly the same as when the six meridians godly sword was used in a television series. Its lethality was even greater than that of a laser gun. Yu Tian was instantly speechless. Would Kroni¡­ was this a F * cking joke? The things on this USB were obviously training materials for genetic warriors. They were suitable for different types of warriors. However, were you really planning to let them practice the six meridians godly sword? Although Yu Tian did not know the specific types of genetic warriors he had researched, no matter what type of genetic warrior he was, it was impossible for him to turn a person¡¯s body into a laser weapon, right? After turning off the video, Yu Tian began to study these Eastern martial arts manuals in his room. The information provided by the Kroni society was relatively rigorous. Not only did they have an international translation, but they also had an original version of the eastern language, as well as an interpretation of the eastern language. This was mainly because the eastern language was really profound, especially those ancient languages. A short sentence usually contained an extremely rich meaning, and it even involved some allusions and multiple meanings. Using the modern language structure of the eastern countries to translate the ancient texts could have many different interpretations and controversies, not to mention using the international language to translate. Therefore, the materials must provide a variety of translations and interpretation versions for the learners to study on their own. From this point of view, the people who collected these martial arts materials did not understand these eastern martial arts. Therefore, there were no videos of Eastern martial arts teaching in these materials. This was because no instructor was able to master these martial arts and was qualified to give demonstrations and guidance to others. Other than the various versions of the materials, there were also some pictures. Of course, the pictures were not pictures of real people. Instead, they were pictures of meridians and acupoints in the original version of the book, as well as pictures of movement trajectories. These materials looked like old books found on the street. As the saying went, ¡°Empty holes may not be the source of wind. ¡°Since Kronin had collected so many fighting materials and martial arts manuals, it was impossible for him to have picked them up from the street. It was also impossible for them to be toys that old beggars sold for ten Yuan each. Yu Tian spent the whole night browsing through the other fighting materials. These were very practical teaching materials. It could be imagined that the Eastern martial arts on the USB must have been obtained from some special channels. Although Yu Tian felt that the effects of the six meridians divine sword were somewhat incredible, he still decided to try practicing the things inside. In the next few days, Yu Tian studied martial arts in general BU¡¯s villa. He had originally planned to learn ancient martial arts. Now that he had accidentally obtained these strange martial arts manuals, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. He had to give it a try. He selected from these martial arts materials and found a few that felt more suitable for him, as well as what he needed. One was the six meridians divine sword. Under the assumption that it was real, that kind of attack power and convenience was simply terrifying. Yu Tian did not know if this thing could penetrate tanks or armored vehicles, but from the effects shown in the TV series, it would definitely not be a problem to deal with light-armored personnel and vehicles if the description in the information was true. In addition, the six meridians godly sword had a great advantage, which was that it did not require any other martial arts foundation and could be practiced directly. The weak main character in the TV series was like this. He was originally a weak scholar, but because he was familiar with the scriptures, his unaerstancung ana comprenenslon or tms martial arts manual was relatively strong, so he quickly became commonly known. Therefore, if one wanted to test the authenticity of these martial arts manuals, it was best to use the six meridians divine sword. Of course, the ridiculous combat strength of the six meridians divine sword was also one of the reasons why Yu Tian chose it. It was much stronger than the golden needle acupuncture point.. Chapter 976 Translator: 549690339 In addition, Yu Tian had also taken a fancy to two relatively practical martial arts that had zero basic introduction. One was Qinggong, which had no name and was the only Qinggong in the information. There was no video in the information, only pure text explanation. Although Yu Tian did not know the actual effect of this nameless qinggong, he felt that he could still practice it. Even if this thing only allowed people to run faster and jump higher, it could still be very practical. It could bring out unexpected effects in many places. The other type of martial art was the famous golden bell cover iron cloth shirt. In Yu Tian¡¯s impression, the golden bell cover was the golden bell cover, and the iron cloth shirt was the iron cloth shirt. These were two different types of martial arts. Similar things like the thirteen gangsters ¡®horizontal practice. The current golden bell cover iron cloth shirt looked like a knockoff. However, since it was something that Kronin would collect, and it was solemnly placed in these training materials, the source should not be too ridiculous. Whether it worked or not, Yu Tian decided to give it a try. In the next few days, he began to practice the martial arts on this USB. At first, he practiced the six meridians divine sword in general Abu¡¯s villa. Then, he ran back to the pirate village by the sea and began to practice his lightness skills and body protection. After practicing for a few days, there was no obvious effect. However, news came from the East Dragon Company. Regarding the cause of Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s death, the East Dragon Company used high-tech equipment to conduct a detailed examination. Finally, it was confirmed that he had died of poisoning. The composition of the poison was an unknown substance. For the time being, the East Dragon Company had yet to analyze Chou Yin Mao. However, what could be confirmed was that Cui Zhengzhi was not poisoned on the day he was kidnapped. Instead, he had been poisoned a long time ago. This conclusion made Yu Tian even more confused. Who else wanted to kill Cui Zhengzhi? Cui zhengzhi, who had lived such a cautious life, was actually poisoned so easily? These questions could not be concluded for the time being. Yu Tian did not even have a direction to investigate. Including Park Guochang, he did not know much about Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s interpersonal relationships. He only knew that Cui Zhengzhi had a few employees, salesmen like him. These people were not of much value, especially to the investigation of Kroni. Even after Cui Zhengzhi was kidnapped and disappeared, they might have scattered like birds and beasts. Yu Tian had no interest in pursuing these small fry. He felt that the people who were truly worth pursuing were the people who moved the helicopters from the oasis. This person, or rather, these people, definitely had a very special relationship with Cui Zhengzhi. To investigate this matter, one had to start from the inside of the Oasis¡¯official department. The instructions for the movement of the personnel were all traceable. As long as the insiders had a certain level of authority, they could easily find out these clues. However, General Abu was just a small warlord. He did not have much contact with the oasis officials, let alone have any reliable friends in the oasis officials. Helplessly, Yu Tian could only leave this matter to the DONGLONG company. Then, Yu Tian, who was bored, could only continue to practice. After a few days of hard practice, Yu Tian finally had some gains in Qinggong. This thing was similar to parkour, but it also increased the use of Qi on the basis of parkour. In the end, the effect was much stronger than parkour. In other words, it ran faster and jumped farther. In addition, although the six meridians divine sword did not achieve results, Yu Tian found more Qi feeling during practice, and the Qi feeling in his body became more familiar and clearer. The only thing that he did not gain was the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. Yu Tian basically did not feel any effect. However, the slight changes in Qinggong and the six meridians divine sword made Yu Tian feel that the martial arts in these materials were indeed genuine. These ancient martial arts might be a joke to ordinary people, but to Yu Tian, who already had a basic qi sensation, he could indeed see some effects. Yu Tian began to consider whether he should return to his country first, then find a quiet and remote mountain village to slowly practice his martial arts. He would practice until he reached the great completion of 5,000 years before coming out of the mountain. At this time, Faraday and the others finally finished their work and returned to report to Yu Tian. The result was basically no accident. Faraday and the others still did not find any traces of the missing people, nor did they find any of their equipment, clothes, shoes, and hat remnants. However, Faraday and the others were not completely without gains. He brought back a few tattered clay jars for Yu Tian. ¡°What are these things?¡± Yu Tian was somewhat baffled. Faraday said mysteriously, ¡°These things¡­ should be some cultural relics. ¡°Cultural relics? You found ancient relics in the cave?¡± ¡°It should be. We found a very large tunnel, and it seems that people lived in it. These jars were brought out by us from there¡­ These should be considered cultural relics, right?¡± ¡°Cultural relics?¡±Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°How should I put it? Usually, when we say cultural relics¡­ some things that are old can be considered cultural relics. Faraday¡¯s face was instantly filled with a hopeful smile. ¡°Then¡­ These things should be very valuable in your civilized country, right?¡± Yu Tian understood what Faraday meant, he could only sigh. ¡°Whether they are valuable or not depends on what they are. Although some things are ancient, they only have research value. Not everything can be treated as an antique collection and sold at a sky-high price. ¡°Then these things that we found¡­ ¡°Aren ¡®t worth anything. ¡°Aren¡¯t they worth anything at all?¡± ¡°Maybe they can be sold for a few hundred dollars¡­ in the eastern country, we can even hand them over to the authorities. Maybe we can get a few hundred dollars as a bonus. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Faraday was a little disappointed. Yu Tian patted his shoulder. ¡°I think you guys should just focus on your pirate business. Robbing a few beautiful countries¡¯oil tankers and freighters is worth millions at a time. It¡¯s much more appropriate than doing archaeological expeditions or digging up people¡¯s graves.¡± Faraday smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Nowadays, the pirate business isn¡¯t easy either. Those freighters often have warships escorting them, or they have security compames protecting tnem. s really unncu1L LO get now 01 a cargo. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to take down the ship, but before we could find the hostages or sail the ship back, the warships caught up¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t always talk about difficulties. If there are difficulties, solve them. If there are no difficulties, then¡­ anyway, piracy is your old profession and also your profession. It¡¯s more reliable than digging up their ancestors ¡®graves, right?¡± ¡°I know. We don¡¯t plan to rely on cultural relics to make a living.¡±. ¡°But this time, we found a very big tunnel. (¡®I think there must be something valuable inside. We can¡¯t easily waste this discovery.. Chapter 977 The pirates had changed their occupation to archaeology. Although this matter was a little out of place, it did not concern Yu Tian. ¡°Hey, if you want to dig graves, go ahead and do it.¡± Yu Tian did not interfere with Faraday¡¯s decision. He took out his tablet and transferred three million yuan to his account in front of Faraday. ¡°This is the reward I promised you before. This search and rescue mission will be considered over. ¡°The rest of the operation is your own business. If you want to dig the archaeological graves, it is your own decision. I will not participate in it, nor will I provide financial support. Faraday was a little disappointed. He originally thought that Yu Tian would continue to provide financial support. The underground exploration was not difficult for them. At most, it would be a little tiring. The thing they lacked the most was money. It was not that they needed to buy high-tech equipment. After all, they were not doing scientific research. They were just going underground to find something or dig something. This kind of thing was not even useful for a simple tool like the Luoyang shovel. However, the pirates still had to pay them. If they did not even have wages, who would be willing to work in this underground place that was many meters underground, where they could not see the sun all day long. If there were tangible benefits, it would be fine. At least the pirates knew how much money they could get from completing this business. However, exploring the underground tunnel was a matter that they did not know the outcome of. The pirates had never had this kind of experience. Faraday was just drawing a big cake, so it was difficult for the pirates to have the enthusiasm to work. In addition, the pirates still had to eat. With so many people going underground to explore, they completely stopped their other work. The daily consumption of food and drink was not a small amount. Moreover, they could not always give the pirates dry food. They had to arrange some meat and wine to ensure their enthusiasm and morale. In addition to these pirates who went underground to work, they also had to arrange logistics personnel who specialized in making food. Sometimes, they even had to send food underground. Faraday also felt a little pained when he counted the personnel and expenses. He hoped that Yu Tian could provide financial support as an investment. If thev could find something good. Yu Tian could get a corresnonding share. Of course, if they didn ¡®t find anything, Yu Tian would be the one who would lose money. Yu Tian wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of investment. ¡°If you can find something good underground, I can consider buying it, or help you find a buyer¡­ I have no interest in other things. ¡± This was Yu Tian¡¯s final answer, and then he served tea to send the guests off. When Faraday left the small forest where he temporarily lived, yu tian seriously reminded them, ¡°I think you should put your mind on your own profession, and appropriately strengthen some military training, so as to prepare for the way of making a living in the future.¡± Faraday nodded repeatedly, but he obviously didn¡¯t take it to heart. In the next few days, the Eastern Dragon Company sent another batch of munitions to General Abu. There were no tanks and armored vehicles in this batch of munitions. There were only some old-fashioned military vehicles. The rest were individual weapons, plus large quantities of ammunition and fuel. In fact, the eastern company had already prepared dozens of tanks and armored vehicles, but they hadn¡¯t handed them over to general Abu yet. The appearance of such a powerful armored force would definitely attract the attention and covetousness of all the forces in the surroundings. As the saying goes, if a man isn¡¯t guilty, he will be guilty. Currently, General Abu didn¡¯t have enough power in his hands. He didn¡¯t even have enough tank drivers. It might not be a good thing for these things to appear in his hands too early. The most important thing for general Abu now was to expand the army and strengthen training. The training for ordinary soldiers was relatively simple. It was just some marching and discipline training. It wasn ¡®t difficult, and Yu Tian¡¯s expectations weren¡¯t high either. However, in order to deal with some complicated situations, Yu Tian felt that general Abu should still have some elite troops with higher combat standards. For example, the soldiers that he brought over to kidnap Cui Zhengzhi. These elite soldiers¡¯military skills and psychological qualities were stronger than ordinary soldiers, including their battle will. The reason why they were stronger than ordinary soldiers was not complicated. It was because their salaries were higher than other soldiers. Because these elite soldiers were all old subordinates of General Abu, their loyalty was higher, they were more willing to work hard, and their income was naturally higher. For such an elite force, general Abu only had a few hundred people under him. It was the same force that had followed him to attack the pirates previously. Now, Yu Tian¡¯s request was to expand this elite unit. He would pick out the most elite members and throw them to the tiger team for more complicated training. This kind of thing naturally cost money, so Yu Tian transferred another 100 million to General Abu. In addition, the tiger team had expanded to more than 50 people. General Carlo contacted some of his old subordinates. Many people were interested in the work of this instructor. Although the work location was in this godforsaken godforsaken place, many people still rushed over one after another. However, General Caro had already explained in advance. This job was temporarily a military instructor, but the possibility of a sudden war could not be ruled out. At that time, everyone would inevitably have to personally participate in the battle. In other words, the essence of this job was still the work of a mercenary. The members who came here, from the moment they joined the tiger squad, had tacitly become a mercenary who could participate in battle at any time. The military quality of the tiger squad was indeed higher than that of the army on the other side, but their ability was mainly reflected in the use of all kinds of high-tech weapons and the coordination of different positions. When the team reached more than fifty people, the division of labor began to become clear. It was impossible to organize the team according to the regular army. General Carroll used the mercenary group formation model. As everyone knew, the division of labor of a military squad was actually very complicated. The more complicated the division of labor, the more elaborate it was, and the greater the role it would play if it was released to act alone. The most well-known one was the sniper, but this was not a necessary position in an ordinary mercenary squad. Because snipers were responsible for long-range sniping, many missions and operations did not have such a requirement. Therefore, the normal requirements were accurate marksmen, firepower, assault, explosives, and the medical, communication, and cooking personnel needed to see the situation of the team. These people were basically all equipped in the tiger squad. Even those who could play with tanks and all kinds of mortars and rockets were there, but they lacked a medic and a cooker. It was mainly because medic and cooker were too easy to find jobs in the civilian industry, so people with these skills had long been married and settled down, living a normal life.. Chapter 978 Yu Tian did not treat the tiger squad as his main fighting force, so these vacancies would not affect him much for the time being. His main goal now was to train general Abu¡¯s army. Due to sufficient funds, the expansion of General Abu ¡®s army was also very smooth. In just a dozen days, the number of new recruits had increased by nearly two thousand. General Abu built a new military camp next to Kannima, and the newly formed armored force also began to have some sort of rapid training. The living environment of Yu Tian and the mouse squad had also been improved. They also built a small wooden house on the beach, and even installed diesel generators and air conditioners. The changes and development of Kannima could not be hidden. General Abu quickly received the attention of his colleagues around him. They were all small warlords, and their survival patterns were similar to that of bandits. Usually, everyone was peaceful. When they encountered a big warlord looking for trouble, they would go to guerilla warfare and visit each other. Then, they would support each other when facing a common enemy. However, general Abu suddenly broke away from this poor class and started to develop. The surrounding small warlords started to feel uneasy. Including that big warlord, Ahmed, who was also nicknamed Hippo, was also very concerned about general Abu¡¯s situation. He even sent people to General Abu¡¯s residence to ask what had happened on general Abu¡¯s side. General Abu¡¯s explanation was that a businessman had found a mine here and bought the mining rights, which was why he became so rich. However, this explanation was not very reasonable. Yu Tian had a feeling that a storm was coming. War might be unavoidable, which was not a big problem for Yu Tian. Because the East Dragon Company was rich, once a war broke out here, Yu Tian could hire a large number of mercenaries to maintain the situation here. The combat strength of the mercenaries could not be underestimated. Dozens of mercenaries could stage a coup in some small black continent countries, easily occupy the presidential palace, and then change the regime. As long as there was money, it would not be a problem for the mercenaries to eliminate that hippo. However, spending money was still a small matter. If it created too much of a commotion, it would easily attract the attention of the international community. No country was willing to see foreign investment appear in the Godforsaken lands. Once foreign forces intervened in the Godforsaken lands, other countries would certainly come down one after another, fighting for these regimes and controlling the ports and shipping routes. It might even lead to a world war. Therefore, Uncle Long said that Yu Tian was playing with fire and had to be careful. Yu Tian did not change his mind. He just spent money to let General Abu work hard and let the tiger team train harder. However, it was obvious that many people did not want to give him this opportunity to develop. A few days later, general Abu sent someone to deliver a message, saying that the oasis officials had sent an order, asking him to cooperate in investigating the disappearance of an important person. This so-called important person was naturally Cui Zhengzhi. It seemed that this was a very normal thing. Because Cui Zhengzhi had indeed gone missing, and he had indeed gone missing in the direction of General Abu. The only thing that was abnormal was that there were actually police officers in this place, and the police were even able to investigate the case so seriously. According to normal circumstances, this kind of missing case should indeed be investigated by the police. But in this place, once they crossed the region, the police would basically be useless. Even if the warlords all over the place gave face, the operation mode would at most be to send a few detectives from the oasis, and then let the local police system cooperate with the investigation. However, this kind of operation was very rare in a war-torn country like Guatemala. Even if the police system could be successfully operated, it was already very rare, not to mention cross-regional joint cases. After all, many small places did not have a police station at all. For example, in places like pirate village, no one would go to the trouble of opening a police station. Ordinary cases were not handled by the police station at all. By the time the police station appeared, one party had already disappeared. It was either the plaintiff or the defendant. There would always be one party absent. If the country¡¯s political power could not be unified, there was no need to talk about law enforcement. Of course, there were police stations in kannima, but those so-called police officers were just soldiers under General Abu. They did not have any professional criminal investigation ability. They just simply maintained law and order. Such a police officer obviously did not meet the requirements of the oasis, so the oasis actually sent an army. This was not normal. In addition, the top warlord in the region, Ahmed the great hippopotamus, was also cooperating with the case. The great hiDD0D0tamus had alwavs been the number one threat to general Abu. It was also the number one threat to other small warlords and pirates in the region. The Big Hippo had tens of thousands of troops and was very powerful. It basically didn¡¯t leave much room for the other small warlords to survive. Small warlords were all grown and developed by pirates. They were born with a lack of development, so it was very difficult for them to grow into a regime. Their mode of survival was basically that of bandits. They were ready to flee at any time or turn into civilians. Many small fishing villages along the coast of Damadi were like this. Usually, they were fishermen or pirates. They were all groups that were difficult to control. The Big Hippo was too lazy to clean up these small forces. It was a thankless task. There was no benefit in killing them. Keeping them would instead create some income. Especially when there were administrators in these places, it would be easier for the big hippo to collect taxes. Like General Abu, if he had been a small band of pirates, he could have left Kandama and turned into a guerrilla to make a living. But when he started to develop, he didn¡¯t want to leave Kandama. Kannima was not rich, but it could at least provide some population and a market for trade. General Abu was originally just like a gangster in kannima. His soldiers were residents of Kannima, and they basically lived in their own homes. Then, general Abu could become a famous doctor in the local administration, such as the county chief or village chief. This was not a very important matter, and the Big Hippo did not care. But now, general Abu began to expand the army, build barracks, and even bought a few tanks. The Big Hippo began to pay attention to his existence. Yu Tian returned to Kannima on the same day, and went to the new office building built by General Abu. The new office building was located in the new barracks, and it looked relatively simple and crude. Although it was called a ¡°Building, ¡°it was actually just a large bungalow with a very simple structure. This was the center of the group after Kannima.. Chapter 979 Translator: 549690339 For security reasons, general Abu had now moved all his important belongings to the military camp. Then, there were enough guest rooms and dormitories arranged around his office to accommodate Yu Tian and Yu Tian¡¯s entourage. Although the house was simple and crude, it still had all the necessary facilities. Even the largest conference room had a few horses of air-conditioning. This was all Yu Tian¡¯s money. Yu Tian sat in the large conference room that he had built with his own money and participated in the meeting that General Abu had called. General Abu sat on the main seat. Below him were his various officers and generals, as well as Yu Tian¡¯s external assistance forces, including General Caro and a part of the Tiger Squad¡¯s instructors. This was general Abu ¡®s high-level meeting. However, there were also people like the big guy who only knew how to use their fists. One could imagine how valuable the so-called high-level officials were. Although General Abu was sitting at the head of the table, he clearly understood his current troubles and difficulties. Other than Yu Tian, no one could help him solve these troubles. Therefore, he asked yu tian very modestly, ¡°Dear boss Yu, how do you think we should handle this matter?¡± Yu Tian was still flipping through the information prepared by General Abu a notice sent by the oasis officials. It clearly stated that the oasis officials would send an army of about 100 people to carry out investigation and search in Kaina. On the surface, the target was of course Cui Zhengzhi, but in reality, it was definitely someone with ill intentions. ¡°This is a test. They want to test your attitude and investigate the truth of Kaina. Yu Tian made his own judgment. ¡°An army of 100 people won¡¯t cause much trouble. You can totally control it. ¡°Moreover, your military camp is already independent of Kaina. Even if they do something destructive in Kaina, it won¡¯t have much of an impact on you. General Abu nodded. ¡°So, should I gladly express my acceptance and place them in Kaina?¡± ¡°No, you should place them in the military camp and then arrange an army in Kaina to supervise their investigation. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean by this arrangement. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. There are only about a hundred people. It¡¯s not difficult for you to monitor them.¡±. ¡°If you place them in the military camp, you can better control them. ¡°In addition, Kannima will also be your base camp in the future. So, you should set up an army in Kannima. Don¡¯t let them cause trouble and harass the residents during the investigation.¡± ¡°Will there be a conflict?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a conflict, then let¡¯s start a war¡­ Yu Tian turned his head to ask general caro, ¡°How¡¯s the training of the armored forces?¡± General caro shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. Our Tiger squad can be their car captain. That way, there won¡¯t be any problems in commanding. Yu Tian nodded. ¡°There will be a batch of tanks and armored vehicles transported to the beach at night. You can get the tiger squad to bring the armored forces over to receive them¡­ Then, stay in the wilderness for the next two days and bring enough supplies. You Don¡¯t have to return to kanmud city¡¯s military camp. ¡°Understood. ¡°General Caro nodded. Yu Tian added, ¡°Also, bring those veterans to the wilderness. Train with the armored troops for the next two days. There¡¯s no need for them to come back. General Caro was a little surprised. ¡°Pull all the veterans out? Excluding the armored troops, there are more than a thousand veterans now. ¡°More than a thousand is right. The armored troops need them, but the camp doesn ¡®t need them. ¡°So Kandama only has about two thousand new recruits?¡± ¡°What does it matter if they are new recruits? After all, the officers are all veterans¡­ in addition to you personally overseeing the investigation team with more than a hundred people, there shouldn ¡®t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± One soldier was a bear, while the other was a bear. Although those who stayed in Kandama were all new recruits, with the addition of veteran officers and a few tiger squad instructors, General Karo felt that their combat strength wasn¡¯t too bad. Moreover, the people of Damadi were already used to the chaos of war. Their new recruits had a much stronger sense of combat compared to those recruits from peaceful countries. General Kalo personally took command. It was not to the extent that more than two thousand people could not handle more than a hundred people. Not to mention their combat strength, even if they just showed their faces and walked around in formation, they could still act as a deterrent to the more than a hundred people. Numerical superiority was sometimes very useful. General Abu scratched his head. ¡°What About Me?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°You can stay in the barracks with me, or you can stay in the armored forces. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I need to command the Army?¡± (¡®You only need to command General Kalo. If there is a battle, General Kalo will pass your orders down in time. ¡°Alright. General Abu realized that he had lost the right to command. However, he was indeed inexperienced in such a multi-battlefield battle. He would only lead an army to attack. It was similar to a battle between pirates. He would not be able to handle such a complicated situation. The purpose of the meeting was to determine the command rights of each unit. Yu Tian wanted to let general Abu ¡®s men understand who they should listen to when it came to war. At night, Yu Tian and the soldiers of the armored unit went to the beach. Under the leadership of the Tiger Squad, the armored unit picked up their tanks and armored vehicles and set off on the road. Yu Tian welcomed another group of guests. The delivery ship was still no. 55, but the delivery ship was not just a large landing ship that carried tanks. After general Abu¡¯s armored forces left, the speedboats quickly approached the shore. Teams of soldiers jumped off the speedboats and quietly assembled into a team. More than a hundred people spontaneously stood in three teams. Number 55 stood beside Yu Tian and softly explained, ¡°These are the mercenaries who were hired according to your request. The teams are all black. Although there are some differences between them and the F * cking Martians, it¡¯s not obvious on the battlefield.¡± ¡°Very good¡­ Yu Tian nodded, ¡°A total of three teams?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all medium-sized mercenary groups.¡±. Although they¡¯re not first-rate mercenary groups, they¡¯ve been to large-scale battlefields, and their weapons and equipment are not bad. They¡¯re much better than those mercenary groups that make a living¡­ look, they even have cannons?¡± As number 55 said this, he casually pointed at the mercenary groups that were lining up. Yu Tian followed his finger and looked. Sure enough, he saw that these mercenaries were carrying a few new mortars and a lot of ammunition boxes. Of course, whether the weapons were good or not depended on the people who played with them. The quality of the soldiers was not good. No matter how good the weapons were, they were useless. However, for the mercenaries to be able to bring these things, it meant something. This meant that they could definitely use these weapons and use them well.. Chapter 980 Translator: 549690339 The things that a mercenary group could carry were usually very limited. This was because the missions they carried out would often have some battles behind enemy lines, as well as situations where they were isolated and helpless. They needed to consider fighting without supplies, as well as fighting with a clear goal, fast advance and fast retreat, just like a sudden beheading. Therefore, they had to consider the weight of their weapons, the missions they were carrying, and what they needed to use on the battlefield. They could not spend money on meaningless weapons that were not easy to use. Yu Tian saw that there were even snipers in these mercenary groups, as well as individual anti-tank weapons that looked like iron fists. Although these things were not expensive equipment, they provided very fierce firepower and lethality, and were very suitable for a battlefield like Tema. For example, an anti-tank weapon like iron fist was especially suitable for Tema. The broken tanks here really could not withstand such a thing. Although there were some shortcomings, such as a slightly poor range and accuracy, which would make the user very dangerous. However, mercenaries were hard-working to begin with. When there was a need, they had to bite the bullet no matter how dangerous it was. In general, the equipment these mercenary groups carried could be considered professional. In a battle on a big battlefield, these equipment could also be considered a very cost-effective configuration. This proved that they had studied the issue of weapon configuration based on the current situation of this country. Therefore, they were definitely not the kind of cannon fodder troops that only knew how to fight, nor were they the low-level mercenary groups that just randomly gathered a few people to go to the battlefield to earn some money. Of course, from the perspective of weapons and equipment, they were not the kind of top-tier mercenary groups. The equipment of the mercenary groups often represented their strength, and also represented their commission level. The top-tier mercenary groups were definitely stronger than the special forces that were in active service in many countries. They were usually the elites of the special forces, and their weapons and equipment could also be obtained from the most advanced things. For example, heavy bulletproof vests, high -quality military helmets and boots, all kinds of top-tier weapons, including custom-made weapons for people, as well as some strange new weapons. There were also high-tech gadgets such as night vision, thermal imaging, and even drones, which rarely appeared in the hands of small teams. These 70 to 80 percent of the weapons were equipped, and a simple loss would cost tens of millions of items. Therefore, a top-tier mercenary group would start from a few million dollars for a mission. Special Missions also had special requirements. The fees of the three mercenary groups that the East Dragon Company found were not low. Their fees were calculated on a daily basis. The fees before the battle could be ignored. From the start of the battle, each person had to pay 3,000 dollars a day. With more than a hundred people, it would cost more than 300,000 dollars a day. On the third day, one million dollars would be spent. This fee didn¡¯t seem high, but it was just the basics. If the intensity of the battle was high and the losses were considerable, then the price would be several times higher. This fee was also very reasonable because many small countries, especially those military dictators, would feel that it was worth it even if they spent hundreds of millions to hire troops to protect their regime when they were in big trouble. Just like Yu Tian¡¯s current situation, he had already spent hundreds of millions on general Abu¡¯s weapons, equipment, and cash. Now in the oasis, there was also that big warlord Hippo. If he wanted to get rid of general Abu, Yu Tian definitely wouldn ¡®t allow it. Even if he spent hundreds of millions, he still had to protect general Abu¡¯s small business. The leaders and vice leaders of the three mercenary groups came over to greet Yu Tian and get to know each other. The names of these three mercenary groups were translated as ¡°Loyal and reliable guardians¡±, ¡°Bring Death and peace¡± , and ¡°Crazy and calm hyenas¡±. Not to mention these ridiculous names, they were basically a combination of the local dialect of black continent and the international language. Yu Tian temporarily referred to them as ¡°Guards¡±, ¡°Death god squad¡± , and ¡°Hyenas Squad¡±. Yu Tian planned to arrange these mercenaries to hide in a dozen ordinary houses in kannima. These houses were the residences of the soldiers under General Abu. Their locations had been carefully selected by General Karo before they were temporarily requisitioned. If a battle really took place in kannima, these mercenaries would be more reliable than the new recruits, which would also give general karo more confidence. Yu Tian took advantage of the late night to send these mercenaries into Kannima and quietly settled them down. The next morning, the sun rose as usual, and Kannima was as lively as usual. No one knew that there were already more than a hundred fierce mercenaries hiding in the city, and no one knew that more than half of the army in the barracks had disappeared. When the caravans of merchants passed by the barracks, they could still see that the new recruits in the barracks were undergoing intense training. There were also some unfinished buildings that were still being built. Of course, there were also the tanks and armored vehicles that general Abu had bought recently. They were still ¡°Racing¡± in the wilderness near the military camp. At noon, a long caravan arrived at Kannima. There were more than a dozen military vehicles with heavy machine guns, a few off-road vehicles, a few large trucks, and more than a hundred soldiers. The procession appeared vast and mighty. These soldiers were not the cheap green military uniforms of general Abu¡¯s subordinates, but were dressed in beautiful desert camouflage. They were all wearing steel helmets, and it was obvious that they were high-grade imported goods. This made the Kandama army somewhat envious. One had to know that the price of such a set of military equipment was even more expensive than the Aya in their hands. Yu Tian was not short of money, but he had no intention of changing the military uniforms of general Abu¡¯s soldiers for the time being. That would attract too much attention. In order to avoid misunderstandings, the convoy had already contacted General Abu before arriving in Khannima. General Abu had already arranged for soldiers to go and welcome them. The convoy bypassed Khannima City and went straight to general Abu¡¯s military camp. Although General Abu¡¯s military camp was simple and crude, the biggest advantage was that it was big enough and there were enough houses. They had enough vacant dormitories for these uninvited guests. Those dormitories were originally prepared to expand the army. Now, they were more than enough to accommodate more than a hundred people. Yu Tian and general caro stood behind the window of the office, quietly watching the convoy drive into the military camp. Then, they quietly watched the soldiers get off the vehicles and form a team before entering the barracks to rest. ¡°How is it?¡± Yu Tian asked General Caro who was beside him. General Caro knew what he was asking and calmly said, ¡°It looks alright, but when it comes to fighting¡­ it might just be like that. Yu Tian¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.. ¡°You can see the fighting strength of this army just by looking at it?¡± Chapter 981 Translator: 549690339 General Caro smiled and said, ¡°I can roughly tell. Yu Tian said with interest, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± General Caro said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t talk about the whole team. The new recruits are about the same as them. It¡¯s just that they were able to maintain their normal military appearance after a long journey. At the very least, it proves that they are a qualified army¡­¡± Yu Tian smiled, ¡°Of course. After all, they are the vanguard troops sent by the hippos. They might even have to carry out the decapitation mission. Even if they are not an ace troop, they should at least be a veteran. General Caro said, ¡°They should be veterans, but they should not be considered aces because¡­ the weapons they use are basically all AKKA. ¡°Yes, Akka¡­ ¡°yu tian muttered, ¡°The Akka in their hands is not as valuable as the clothes they wear¡­ that hippo seems to be a little too stingy. ¡°It¡¯s not because they are stingy. It¡¯s mainly because Akka¡¯s performance is reliable and is more suitable for the harsh climate and environment of a horse¡¯s Den. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, these veterans are more used to using AKKA. If it were other weapons, they might not be able to accurately shoot. ¡°Since everyone uses Akka, how can you judge their combat ability from their weapons?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple. If It¡¯s an ace troop, other than the AKKA that most soldiers are used to, they will definitely be equipped with all sorts of different weapons. This way, they can adapt to various combat environments, including the frontal battlefield and the small team combat mode. ¡°Just like the various weapons you ordered?¡± ¡°Yes, the weapons I equipped those elite soldiers with are more complicated. Other than the sniper rifle and the rifle with a longer and more stable range, there are mainly pistols and shotguns, as well as a large number of grenades. ¡°Moreover, I will force those soldiers to test new weapons, explore their potential, and find a more suitable position. ¡± ¡°Is this considered a special forces unit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a special forces unit yet, but it will definitely be able to adapt to more battle environments than before, especially when fighting in cities and complex terrain. ¡± ¡°Haha, are you preparing to attack that Hippo¡¯s territory?¡± The Great Hippo¡¯s territory was in the north of Tamar. That area was mostly mountainous, and the terrain was much more complex than the plains and deserts along the eastern coast. The vegetation there was also richer, and there were more cities and villages of different sizes. If they wanted to attack the Hippo¡¯s territory, their fighting style would naturally be more complicated, and there would definitely be street battles in the cities. The army that had entered the camp was the Hippo Army. Although they had snipers in their ranks, most of the soldiers still used Akka, and the structure was very monotonous. This meant that their fighting style was not much different from the pirates. It also meant that the big warlord Hippo was not as wealthy as they had imagined. After the soldiers settled down, two officers and a few officials in suits were invited into general Abu¡¯s office building. Then, General Abu came over and invited Yu Tian to meet these guests. Of course, this important meeting couldn ¡®t be done without Yu Tian. This had already been decided beforehand. However, General Caro and the others didn¡¯t need to show their faces. Yu Tian didn¡¯t plan to let them show their faces in public for the time being. This was like playing cards. The more cards you had in your hands, the better, unless you were ready to show your cards. Yu Tian and general Abu came to the living room unhurriedly. They weren¡¯t neglectful, nor were they anxious. The living room was simply decorated. The houses in the barracks had not been renovated, and the office building was the same. There were only some simple tables and chairs that had been moved from the villa in the living room, which made general Abu Look a little too tight. The guests were drinking tea. The tea leaves from the eastern country were delicious. Seeing General Abu and Yu Tian come in, an officer immediately put down the Teacup and warmly came up to greet general Abu. ¡°General Abu, long time no see. How are you?¡± ¡°General Eddie, I¡¯m so happy to see you. I didn ¡®t expect you to come here in person. How have you been recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have you recovered from your hemorrhoids?¡± ¡°Still the same¡­ How about you? How¡¯s your circumcision recovery?¡± ¡°It can be used normally¡­ haven ¡®t you been living in the villa recently? How¡¯s Your Mad Cow Disease Camel?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already dead¡­ Where¡¯s Your Husky? You didn¡¯t bring it out. Has It recovered from its rabies?¡± General Abu and general Eddie started chatting amiably, as if they were really old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. According to the regulations of the people of Damadi, once they started talking nonsense, they had to greet all eighteen generations of the other party¡¯s ancestors, including the dog raised by the neighbor next door. This was the kind of enthusiasm of the Madi people. By the time the two of them finished their nonsense, the others had already refilled their tea several times. General Eddy finally stopped talking nonsense and began to introduce the other members of his team to General Abu. ¡°This is Sheriff Mach. This time, he will be fully responsible for the investigation of that¡­ who¡¯s missing case. ¡°The soldiers I brought are mainly responsible for the safety of the investigation team, and secondly, they will cooperate with some of the investigation work. ¡°Hello, Sergeant Mach! ¡± ¡°Hello, General Abu! What followed was a bunch of useless nonsense. Sergeant Mach represented the oasis officials, but this identity was not that useful in the local area. If they were given face, they would be special envoys. If they were not given face, there was a high chance that they would be robbed by some pirates and dumped in the wilderness. Therefore, Marshal Mach¡¯s attitude was more humble and not as arrogant as he thought. This was a smart man. He knew that work was for others, and his life was his own. Finally, General Abu briefly introduced the remaining days. He was now a businessman who came to dig for gold and mines. In other places, businessmen might not be valued so much. They could mingle with the local executive heads and even accompany the executive heads to meet with their guests. But in Kenema, the appearance of a businessman means that a large company or factory is about to appear. Then they will hire a lot of cheap local labor, improve the local consumption capacity and make the city more prosperous. Most importantly, they will pay protection fees to the owners of the land, in the name of taxes or other things. This was the first big businessman that appeared in Kannima. It was not surprising that general Abu had introduced everyone so solemnly. Even if they went to the territory of the Big Hippo, the Big Hippo would still be polite to Yu Tian. Thus, everyone began to greet Yu Tian warmly, which was much more sincere than greeting general abu. After saying all kinds of nonsense, everyone took their seats and gradually entered the main topic.. Chapter 982 Translator: 549690339 ¡°At the end of last month, there was a very serious kidnapping and murder case in Oasis. The person who was kidnapped¡­ You know General Abu, it¡¯s Mr. Cui Zhengzhi. Ma he began to narrate the case. ¡°After our investigation, we have now identified a part of the suspects in this case. One of the important people is this person¡­ Park Guochang. ¡°This is his photo¡­ General Abu should also know his identity. He is one of Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s employees. He came to Kannima on a business trip last month and hasn ¡®t returned to the oasis since. At the end of the month, he appeared at Mr. Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s villa and participated in the kidnapping of Mr. Cui Zhengzhi.¡± ¡°Because the surveillance cameras in the villa were destroyed, we still don¡¯t know the identity of Park Guochang¡¯s accomplices for the time being. However, Mr. Cui¡¯s bodyguards provided some very important clues¡­¡± ¡°These kidnappers are definitely not ordinary criminals. They might be¡­ Speaking up to this point, chief ma he stopped again. When Yu Tian dealt with those bodyguards, his methods were really too magical. Therefore, the bodyguards¡¯evaluation of Yu Tian could only be described as extremely terrified. The bodyguards thought that he was a super killer or an agent. Such a person could not have acted just for a few million dollars. They had plenty of ways to earn a few million dollars, which was much easier than kidnapping. Therefore, the oasis officials determined that this matter was definitely not as simple as an ordinary kidnapping. Because whether it was the kidnappers or Cui Zhengzhi, their identities were not ordinary. This might involve some foreign forces or the intelligence agencies of some countries. Some officials do not want the investigation to continue. They feel that these foreign powers¡¯ struggles have nothing to do with them. They just need to show a little attitude. But some officials believe that this kind of thing should be investigated anyway. They can not be ignorant of what happened in their own territory. Therefore, the final conclusion was to investigate first, and then decide the next step based on the results of the investigation. Thus, the police department took over the case nominally, and set up an investigation team led by Sergeant Mach. But in fact, the real main force of the investigation was the two agents behind Mach. The original plan of the oasis side was to send a considerable number of troops to the capital to Kannima. However, a high-level official suddenly suggested that the local warlord Hippo could send troops to assist in their investigation. Although the actual control of Kannima was in the hands of General Abu, it was still the territory of the Great Hippo. The Army of the Great Hippo had always been a deterrent force in the local area. Compared to sending troops from the capital, the Army of the Great Hippo was obviously more familiar with the local situation, and it was more convenient to mobilize support and deal with unexpected situations. Then, the Hippo Warlord, who listened to orders but quickly agreed to the oasis official¡¯s request and imr troops, preparing to rush to Kenema to work together.. Things seemed a little abnormal, and there was always a feeling that something was going to happen. Sheriff Mach actually did not want to take this job, but unfortunately, he could not refuse, so he was still forced to take the job. He braced himself and came to kannima. He decided that it was more appropriate to investigate this case as a normal kidnapping case. He couldn ¡®t care less about other things. He didn¡¯t want to talk about unnecessary topics. ¡°In short, we have confirmed that the suspect in this case is Park Guochang. He should be hiding near Kannima. He even hid Mr. Choi zhengzhi near Kannima¡­ I hope that general Abu can help us find them. Sheriff Mach emphasized his identity as ¡°Police.¡±He hoped that this was just an ordinary kidnapping investigation. If he found that the matter was beyond the control of the police, he would immediately stop the investigation, report to the oasis, and apply to evacuate kainima. This was Sheriff Mach ¡®s plan. The best outcome would be for everyone to be safe and sound. Unfortunately, someone didn¡¯t plan to do so. General Eddie continued the conversation, he said to general abu, ¡°Abu, Mr. Cui Zhengzhi is not only your friend, he is also our General Ahmed ¡®s friend. His disappearance made our general extremely furious. The general said that even if we have to dig three feet into the ground in Kanni Ma, we must find Mr. Cui Zhengzhi. ¡± General Abu said very sincerely, ¡°Of course, Eddy, I am also very worried about Mr. Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s safety. Regarding the matter of finding Mr. Cui Zhengzhi, I will definitely do my best to assist. General Eddy nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Therefore, I am preparing to conduct a thorough search in Kaina. Every household must be searched carefully once¡­ ¡± General Abu scratched his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too disturbing?¡± General Eddy said solemnly, ¡°This is to investigate the case. There¡¯s nothing we can do about disturbing the people. ¡°Moreover, General Ahmed has also instructed us to not only search the residences of kanmud, but also your military camp. ¡°Those criminals will most likely disguise their identities and hide in your military camp.¡± General Abu frowned and said, ¡°Impossible, my camp is full of soldiers, and there are no family members. With so many people staring at each other, how could they still hide the hostages. Moreover, be it Mr. Cui Zhengzhi or that Park Guochang, they are both Orientals. It is too obvious that they are hiding in my camp. General Eddie said, ¡°That might be the case. Perhaps there are some low-ranking officers in your camp who have been bribed. If they want to hide the hostages, normal soldiers would not be able to find them.¡± General Abu Laughed. ¡°Your imagination is really rich¡­ Alright, since you want to search my camp, Pll arrange for the soldiers to cooperate with you. General Eddie stood up and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start working immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, Eddie. We should be preparing for lunch now.¡± ¡°Lunch? We¡¯ve already eaten dry rations on the way. ¡°Dry rations? With our status, how can we use simple dry rations to solve the problem of eating?¡± General Abu immediately expressed his displeasure. ¡®(It¡¯s not easy for you to come to Kantian, so I have to treat you well¡­ we have to hold a banquet! ¡°A banquet¡­¡± General Eddie was a little tempted, but after pondering for a moment, he still said seriously, ¡°Things like a banquet should be put to night. Let¡¯s settle the work first. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let people say that I, Abu, have no manners behind my back. We should have a banquet first. ¡°Anyway, my military camp is here, and the people inside won ¡®t run away¡­ those who should have run have already run away. You Don¡¯t have to rush at this moment..¡± Chapter 983 Translator: 549690339 General Abu¡¯s banquet had already begun to be prepared. He didn ¡®t give General Eddie and the others the chance to object. Facing the fine wine and fine food, General Eddie and the others finally raised their hands and surrendered. But if there was anything, they had to eat first. General Abu was right. There was no need to rush the matter of searching the barracks. If there really were hostages hiding in the barracks, they would have been moved long before they arrived at Khanima. Moreover, General Eddie¡¯s goal was not to find any hostages or kidnappers from the barracks. The purpose of searching the barracks was to find out the truth about general Abu. After figuring out general Abu ¡®s current situation, the Big Hippo could make a decision on what to do with General Abu. The group of people began to walk towards the restaurant. General Abu and General Eddy were talking and laughing happily in the front while Yu Tian quietly fell behind the group. At this time, a detective who was following Sheriff Mach came to Yu Tian¡¯s side. He smiled and struck up a conversation with Yu Tian, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu.¡± ¡°Oh, Hello, Mr. Egg.¡± ¡°Uh, my name¡­ the correct pronunciation should be adnan¡­¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Egg. ¡°Okay, then¡­ Mr. Yu seems to be a great person too?¡± ¡°No, Pm an Easterner. Take a closer look, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m much more handsome than those great people?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, easterners are indeed more manly than great people¡­ So, what business does Mr. Yu have in Kannima?¡± ¡°Me, I¡¯m mainly preparing to dig some mines.¡± ¡°Oh, did Mr. Yu find a mine in Kannima?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I found a bit of iron ore and am preparing to build a mine here. ¡°Oh, Mr. Yu must have spent a lot of money to get this mining right, right?¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s average. It¡¯s an investment, so it must cost some money.¡± ¡°General Abu seems to be planning to use this money to build an armored force?¡¯, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but¡­ building an armored force is not a small amount of money. General Abu can ¡®t afford so much money yet, so he can only buy a few tanks to make up for it.¡± ¡°This is already pretty good. Those tanks should be worth at least tens of millions, right? Mr. Yu is really generous. The mine hasn ¡®t even started yet, and he already invested so much in general Abu¡­ ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡± Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°Nowadays, who doesn ¡®t have a few tanks at home¡­ General Abu has such a need, so I can only reluctantly satisfy him.¡± Ah Dan seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°It seems th¨¦ quite a price, right?¡± Yu Tian casually said, ¡°There¡¯s no price. It¡¯s just that he has withdrawn the future earnings in advance. Ah Dan also pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, you don¡¯t seem to know much about the F * * King Horse Country?¡± Yu Tian said, ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. This is my first time doing business in F * * King Horse Country. Ah Dan suddenly understood and said, ¡°No wonder Mr. Yu is so generous¡­ actually, there are very few people who make long-term investments in F * * King horse country. Even if there are people who want to invest, they would directly discuss the cooperation plan with those high-level officials¡­ for example, in this place, kanmud, it¡¯s more appropriate to discuss investment matters with General Ahmed¡­¡± Yu Tian was instantly amused. This Ah Dan¡­ seemed to be someone from the Big Hippo? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be a detective sent by the oasis? The Big Hippo¡¯s hand was actually stretched so far? Yu Tian pretended to be very curious and said, ¡°Is there a difference in who we talk to about cooperation? It seems that General Abu is still in charge of the area around Kanima, right?¡± Ah Dan said, ¡°Of course there is a difference. General Abu is just a subordinate of General Ahmed. Perhaps one day¡­ he will leave his post or be transferred to another region. Leaving his post was a bit vague, but those who had some understanding of the situation understood what Ah Dan meant. The warlords of the situation would never leave their posts. They would only be eliminated. Or they would flee that would be called being transferred to another region. So Ah Dan was hinting to Yu Tian that general Abu would be eliminated by the big hippo sooner or later. If Yu Tian wanted to do business well in kanmud, he should invest in the Big Hippo, he should discuss the issue of mining with the Big Hippo. It seemed that Ah Dan was trying to persuade the Big Hippo. However, this matter could not be decided for the time being. Ah Dan might just be reminding him out of goodwill. Yu Tian could only say cheerfully, ¡°It seems that I should meet General Ahmed when I have the chance. Ah Dan laughed and did not say too much. He still could not figure out Yu Tian¡¯s background. He could not even be sure of Yu Tian¡¯s identity as a businessman. Naturally, he could not talk too much and could only probe for a while. Although Yu Tian was a little curious about Ah Dan¡¯s identity, he did not want to get to the bottom of it. Whether ah Dan was a detective from Oasis or a spy from Hippo, it did not affect Yu Tian. Anyway, he would beat up whoever came to cause trouble. No matter who they were, they wouldn¡¯t give him face. The two casually chatted for a while and then walked into the dining room with the others. The dining room was also very simple, but it was still relatively clean. The long table was covered with white cloth, and then there were tableware and sumptuous food. It was a decent banquet. The banquet naturally didn ¡®t lack good wine. When General Eddie saw the wine bottles on the table, he immediately smiled bitterly. ¡°Abu, are you trying to make me drunk for three days and three nights?¡± General Abu Laughed. ¡°Eddie, bring out the courage you had when you were a self-employed man. can these few wine bottles scare us?¡± General Eddie used to be a little pirate. Although he was not very strong, his methods were very brutal and he was somewhat famous in the circle. Later, the Biz HiDD0 cauzht him and he began to serve the biz hiDD0 obediently. Under the Big Hippo, he was still doing his old job, making a living on the sea. The Big Hippo was not harsh on him. Although it would take a part of his earnings, it also helped him solve after-sales problems, such as negotiating for ransom. In addition, with the big hippo as his backer and providing sufficient logistical support, his no-cost business was also a little smoother. Later, the business at sea gradually became difficult. General Eddie then returned to land and began to do some menial work for the big hippo. Therefore, the warlords and pirates were also a little confused. No one had a proper position, so they could only call each other generals. The Big Hippo was a general, and his subordinate Eddie was also a general. Abu, the small warlord, was also a general. If a small pirate like Faraday became successful in the future, he could also be a general. Although in reality, no one had the title of general, as a local tyrant, only the title of general sounded more awe-inspiring.. Chapter 984 Translator: 549690339 In fact, there were administrative bodies in the local areas. However, under the chaotic situation where warlords were everywhere, the administrative bodies were also useless. These generals who did not have a proper name were the actual people in power. They were awe-inspiring in their respective territories. Other than comparing military strength, the generals also liked to compete with each other in drinking capacity. Especially when their strength was about the same, the more alcohol tolerance they had, the more powerful and heroic they appeared to be. After all, they were all people who came from the pirate family. They were very different from those serious generals, just like civil officials and military officials. There were many people in Damadan who did not drink alcohol, but the pirates mostly had good alcohol tolerance and liked to spend money on all kinds of fine wine. General Eddie had already had a huge amount when he was a pirate. Now that General Abu was challenging him at the wine table, he obviously couldn¡¯t show weakness. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no problem with drinking. I¡¯ll sit down and have a good drink with you today.¡± Eddie sat down at the wine table. ¡°I won ¡®t care about the work for the time being. Let my adjutant do it¡­ Get Someone to accompany my adjutant to carry out a preliminary investigation. After all, they were in the enemy camp, so Eddie was more or less on guard. It was impossible for him and his adjutant to pass out drunk on the wine table. If he was the only one who got drunk, the army under him would not be in a mess without a leader. If anything unexpected happened, everyone still had a backbone, and they could immediately take appropriate measures. As long as nothing happened to the army, General Eddie believed that nothing would happen to him. General Abu naturally understood his little thoughts. Everyone came here with guns and Imives, so they had to be careful in everything they did. Hence, general Abu laughed and did not hesitate. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, let the adjutants do their work. ¡± Soon, General Ai Di¡¯s adjutant returned to his own team. He brought his 100 soldiers and started the so-called investigation in general Abu ¡®s camp. This kind of investigation, of course, had nothing to do with searching for criminals and hostages. They just wanted to see the number of troops in the camp and their weapons and equipment. Yu Tian was well prepared for this. Last night, he dragged out all the veterans and armored soldiers in the camp. However, such a simple operation could not completely cover up the truth of the matter, because the barracks that had been occupied by the soldiers would leave some traces. Therefore, Yu Tian still needed to redistribute the dormitories of the new recruits, allowing half of them to live in the barracks of the veterans, disturbing Eddie¡¯s judgment. The temporary dormitories were naturally somewhat chaotic. Some of the dormitories had more people, and some of the dormitories had fewer people. Even the formation of the army was somewhat chaotic. However, this kind of chaos also happened to make Eddie¡¯s soldiers somewhat confused. Moreover, many of the new recruits did not stay in the barracks. After the morning training, they went home. As a result, it was a little troublesome to count how many soldiers there were in the barracks. After tormenting himself for the whole afternoon, General Eddie¡¯s adjutant did not gain anything in the barracks. He felt that there must be some secrets hidden in the barracks, and general Abu¡¯s army must be more than that. However, he had no evidence, and his intuition could not be used as evidence to report to the Big Hippo. He felt that there was no point in continuing to torment himself in the military camp, so he simply brought the soldiers into the city of Kenema and began to conduct door-to-door investigations. At this time, General Abu and general Eddie were already drunk and unconscious, and each went back to their rooms to sleep. Sheriff Mach, Ah Dan, and a few other detectives had already left the banquet in advance and joined the investigation of Kenema. Yu Tian did not stop them, because many of the residents of Kandama were military relatives, and they were all subordinates of General Abu. Their homes would definitely not allow outsiders to freely search. This included the houses where the mercenaries were hiding, which were also the homes of the soldiers. They would not let the investigation team enter at all. The investigation team¡¯s search work was bound to be difficult unless they intended to force a search. However, that would inevitably lead to conflict, and the result would not be of any benefit to them. General Abu¡¯s army had always accompanied the investigation team. It was called assistance, but in fact, it was also a form of surveillance. From time to time, the surveillance personnel would send two pieces of news to Yu Tian, reporting on the progress of their search and the situation that had happened. For example, the family of a certain soldier had refused the investigation team¡¯s search and had confidently revealed his identity as a military family member. Then, the soldiers who accompanied the investigation team to search could also testify that the family was his colleague and that there was no need to search. Although the excuse was not good, they refused to let the investigation team into the House no matter what. With the help of the soldiers beside them, the investigation team did not force them. ¡°What do you think they can find out?¡± Yu Tian sat in the office and chatted with General Caro. General Caro shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but paper can¡¯t hide the truth. It¡¯s hard to hide how many troops general Abu has. ¡°Yeah¡­ maybe there are spies of the Big Hippo in the city of Kannima. It¡¯s not a secret how many new soldiers general Abu has recruited. ¡± ¡°There should be spies, but it doesn¡¯t mean much for the time being. No one will Imow that we have an additional real armored force last night. ¡± ¡°Then, what will they do next?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ If I were the hippo, I would definitely destroy General Abu before he has fully developed. ¡°Even if general Abu has one or two thousand new recruits, his strength wouldn¡¯t increase much. ¡°Usually, the new soldiers would collapse at the touch. ¡°So, even if the Big Hippo doesn¡¯t Imow how many people Abu has, he would still launch an attack on Kannima?¡± ¡°I think so. I think the biggest concern of the big hippo is the few tanks that we put in the military camp to train. ¡°But the big hippo is much stronger than general Abu. The few tanks are not enough to scare him off. ¡°What¡¯s Your Plan?¡± ¡°I think that night is a suitable time to work. When they return to the barracks to rest¡­ of course, they might choose to attack us at night. The Great Hippo¡¯s army is already on the way¡­¡± ¡°Then, we should rest too. Also, inform everyone to sleep for a few hours and wait for work to start at night. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already informed them.¡± General Caro was methodical. At dusk, General Eddie¡¯s troops finally returned to the barracks. At this time, General Abu was still sleeping soundly in his room. He was really drunk. In general Eddie¡¯s room, the drunk Eddie suddenly sat up slowly from the bed.. Chapter 985 Translator: 549690339 Of course, General Eddie was not drunk. His alcohol tolerance was far from what general Abu could challenge. Eddie¡¯s adjutant immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°General, you¡¯re awake¡­ General Eddie nodded slightly. ¡°Tell me about the situation. Did your investigation yield any results?¡± The adjutant coughed twice, he said seriously, ¡°According to the information we received before, General Abu has at least three to four thousand soldiers. But according to the results of our observation in the barracks today, there are only about one to two thousand people here¡­ ¡°Are there no accurate figures? How many people are there in the barracks?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to calculate the accurate figures because¡­ many of their soldiers have gone home to rest¡­¡± ¡°Go home to rest?¡± ¡°Yes, those soldiers said that they only did some training in the morning when the Sun wasn¡¯t too strong, and they had a break in the afternoon. Then, they would occasionally have training at night, but it might not be¡­¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ ¡± General Eddie laughed, ¡°Abu¡­ this is similar to when he was a pirate. ¡± The adjutant continued, ¡°I went to Kanimar City to ask our intelligence officer. He said that General Abu¡¯s army didn¡¯t have much training in the past. They only bought a few tanks recently and recruited some new soldiers. That¡¯s why they started training more frequently.¡± ¡°What about their tanks?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been staying in the barracks¡­ the intelligence officer said that tank training was more frequent earlier, but we didn¡¯t see their tanks come out today. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± General Eddie pondered for a moment and smiled again. ¡°Is Abu trying to keep a low profile in front of us¡­ What about the number of tanks?¡± ¡°The number has been verified, and it¡¯s the same as the previous intelligence. A total of six new tanks, three heavy and three medium -sized¡­ ¡± ¡°What about the others? Abu couldn¡¯t have only bought a few tanks, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything else, but, the rifles these soldiers used seemed to be brand new.¡± ¡°Brand New Rifles? Looks like it¡¯s not from Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s hands, that profiteer¡¯s hands are full of second-hand rags¡­ Eddie was suddenly stunned. ¡°Could it be that the eastern merchant got him the weapons? Is that why they wanted to kill Cui Zhengzhi, and then swallow up Cui Zhengzhi¡¯s arms business? Is Park Guochang their accomplice? Conspiring with outsiders to plot against their own boss? It seems like it¡¯s really possible¡­¡± It seemed like he finally understood these questions, eddie slapped his thigh. ¡°No Wonder Abu was able to get a few heavy tanks. It turns out that he colluded with this foreign businessman. This kid¡­ he¡¯s practically a traitor to US MOTHERF * cker s! The adjutant quickly reminded him, ¡°Should we report the situation to General Ahmed Now?¡± Eddie waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I need to analyze where Abu hid his soldiers.¡± The adjutant hesitated for a moment. ¡°I think that his soldiers might be hiding in the city. ¡°When we searched the city today, many residents refused to let us in. ¡°These residents might have hidden many soldiers in their homes¡­¡± ¡°How many of them are there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to calculate. Our search hasn¡¯t been completed. There are at least a few hundred of them. If we calculate it in proportion¡­ there are probably close to a thousand of them in the city.¡± ¡°Close to a thousand¡­ we should have taken care of Abu a long time ago. General Ahmed was too lax¡­¡± Eddie sighed. Although Khanima was only a small, barren city, it had a population of tens of thousands of households. Each household had at least two or three young men, or perhaps older teenagers. These motherf * cker people could pick up Aya at any time and blend into the army. With this calculation, it was close to 10,000 soldiers. Looking at the current situation, General Abu had deceived at least a quarter of the young people in the city and recruited them into his army. This was simply a pain in the ass for general Eddie. He felt as if his own cabbage had been eaten by the wild boars of other families. Of course, general Abu had been in Kannima for so long, so it was definitely a simple matter to recruit some soldiers. Even if he couldn¡¯t recruit soldiers in kannima, there were many small villages nearby, such as the pirate village, which could also provide soldiers. Ahmed had no way to restrict the small warlords from recruiting soldiers. In fact, it wasn¡¯t the soldiers that limited the strength of the small warlords. All the warlords only had one problem, and that was lack of money. As long as they could afford to feed and provide attractive salaries, there would never be a lack of soldiers in a place like this. What General Eddie was frustrated about now was not how many soldiers general Abu had recruited, but the young people that general Abu had cheated out of the city of Kannima. The proportion of the population of Kannima was too high. He felt that it would be very difficult for the big hippo to control the city of Kannima in the future. Unless general Abu surrendered directly when the hippo soldiers arrived, who knew how many local soldiers of Kannima would die if there was an exchange of fire. In this way, the city of Kannima would become a sworn enemy of the Big Hippo. It did not matter if they became enemies, because there was a way to resolve hatred. But the Big Hippo didn¡¯t have the money to resolve the hatred. He couldn¡¯t spend it on the residents of Kenema. He only wanted to collect taxes from here and plunder general Abu¡¯s property. If that was the case, the Big Hippo would never be able to gain control of Kenema. In fact, that was the case before. The Big Hippo had appointed officials to Kenema, including administrators like the mayor, as well as soldiers in police uniforms, to maintain law and order. Of course, there were also the most important tax officers, who collected money for the great hippopotamus. But these appointed officials did not live for more than two months before they were suddenly killed by an unknown pirate force. The Kenema people had their own set of order. They were like a super-large village, able to live under anarchy. It was not difficult to take over the city, as long as there were a few hundred soldiers stationed here. However, the hippo would not do such a loss-making business. The money he earned from Kannima was not enough to pay the soldiers stationed there. Therefore, Kannima fell into the hands of Abu, the little pirate. Pirates relied on plundering for a living, but they also relied on the city for supplies and trade. As long as they did not plunder the merchants in the city, the city would not reject them. General Abu quietly grew up in Kannima. He gradually began to take over the management of the city.. He presided over justice among the residents, maintained order, and gained fame Chapter 986 Translator: 549690339 After so many years, Kanima had become General Abu¡¯s headquarters. This model was similar to the feeling of colonizing the new world. The residents of Kanima had now accepted general Abu¡¯s management. From a human and psychological point of view, it would be even harder for another manager to gain the approval of the residents. General Eddie felt that even if he took down the city of Kenema, it would basically be meaningless. Without General Abu, the city would become anarchic like before, even worse than before. Because general Abu would take crazy revenge here, killing all the officials who wanted to manage the city. Even if general Abu died, his remaining troops would not give up on the city. The Big Hippo just wanted to collect a small amount of tax here. It was more suitable to find an agent. Eddie reported the information and analysis to the Big Hippo. The Big Hippo¡¯s reply was: ¡°Don¡¯t care about these details. Follow the original plan. The so-called original plan was that Eddie needed to carry out a decapitation operation at midnight. The target was, of course, General Abu. In fact, the success rate of this decapitation operation was not high, because their unit was not very good at special tactics. In addition, they had come to Kannima with great fanfare. They had always been operating under the eyes of general Abu, so the decapitation operation was not sudden at all. However, considering the combat strength of the Pirates under General Abu and the barracks that basically had no defense, Eddie felt that he still had a very good chance of success. There were soldiers under his command who had been keeping an eye on general Abu¡¯s office building. He could be sure that general Abu had never left this one-story office building. There were not many soldiers in the barracks because many of them had gone back to sleep. Even in the evening, more soldiers left in groups. There were at most a few hundred soldiers left in the barracks. The soldiers under General Eddie were all veterans. They were experienced and had a valiant style. He felt that even if he could not kill General Abu, he could at least become a successful troublemaker and destroy General Abu¡¯s command of the army. This goal had already been achieved halfway. By noon, general Abu had already been drunk by him. Normally, general Abu would not be able to wake up tonight. General Eddie began to wait for midnight with great expectations. When that time came, it would be the time for him and the Big Hippo to launch an attack together. In the office building, General Abu was still sleeping soundly. No one expected him to be able to command the battle at night. All the officers and communications personnel could only look at Yu Tian and general caro, waiting for their orders. General Caro had already taken over the command of all the troops, including the simple command system. He had also personally organized it during this period of time. Although the command system was simple, it had at least special military communications equipment, electronic sand tables, and maps. It was much more advanced than the way general Abu used to use his cell phone and satellite phone to communicate and command. In addition, General Karo also had a few super-terrifying weapons, which were unmanned reconnaissance aircraft from the eastern country. This thing was actually just a toy for aerial photography in the eastern country. However, it had become a military equipment that many people did not expect to be able to take down a place like this. The surroundings of Kannima were basically plains, and most of it was the Gobi Wilderness. There were mountains to the north, the vegetation was beginning to flourish, and there was also a water source. However, the Army of the Great Hippo would definitely not come from the mountains, because that place was not suitable for a large-scale march. They could only take a detour to the east and come along the coastline. The drone only needed to go around the coastline two times, and i would be easy to find the army of the Great Hippo. The large-scale army had no way to hide on the plains. They could only use camouflage to disguise themselves during the day, and then sneak closer to Kannima during the night. However, at the same time, the armored troops that Yu Tian had prepared also slowly entered their predetermined positions during the night and quietly laid in ambush. As the night fell, the Army of the Great Hippo quickly appeared on the Great Plains, conveniently entering the sight of the drones. The size of this army was not small. There were all kinds of military trucks, plus armored vehicles and tanks. There were hundreds of them. Not to mention tanks and armored vehicles, just those trucks alone could be worth a lot of money. If these trucks were moved to the eastern country, they could even start a express delivery company. The drone quietly circled around the convoy, and detailed information was fed to the computer in front of General Caro. General Caro stared at the computer screen like an otaku and began to count the number of enemies. This unlucky job should have been done by a professional intelligence officer. However, general Abu did not have such a talent under him, and the tiger team did not have enough manpower, so General Caro could only go up personally. The video on the computer was observed through the night vision device. This was a test of general Abu¡¯s vision. ¡°Tanks, 24.¡± ¡°Armored vehicles¡­ only 10. ¡°Light assault vehicles¡­ Hoho, there are actually 70 to 80. This should be all the property of the Big Hippo, right? It seems that the big hippo wants to have a surprise attack.¡± General Caro laughed lightly. Yu Tian frowned. ¡°What is that Light Assault Vehicle?¡± General Caro explained, ¡°It¡¯s the military vehicle that you usually talk about. It has an open body, no roof and windshield, and a heavy machine gun¡­ This is a very cheap weapon.¡± Yu Tian suddenly understood, ¡°Are these military vehicles the main force of the Big Hippo?¡± General caro shrugged, ¡°It seems so. If we are unprepared and are rushed into the barracks by these light assault vehicles, then what awaits us is a massacre. ¡± Yu Tian sighed, ¡°I have to remind you¡­ We are now in the barracks.¡± General Caro smiled, ¡°I know, you can rest assured that I am ready. I have already arranged for the three mercenary groups that you spent a lot of money to hire to the barracks.¡± ¡°Oh? When did you transfer them over?¡± ¡°After dark, of course. ¡± ¡°The army of the Big Hippo has been watching the gate of the barracks. Are you sure you didn¡¯t let them discover the movement of the Army?¡± General Caro gave a strange smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. I didn¡¯t let the mercenary group go through the main gate.¡± ¡°Uh, could it be that you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no law that says we have to go through the main gate. So I tore a gap in the wall behind the camp¡­ Don¡¯t worry, that gap will only cost you a few dozen dollars at most.¡± General Caro smiled proudly.. Chapter 987 Translator: 549690339 Yu Tian rolled his eyes. This joke of General Caro¡¯s was really not interesting. The destruction brought about by the war was not limited to just a wall. The entire military camp might be torn to shreds. However, this little loss did not matter. The dividends of war were usually huge. As long as the war was won, the losses would be recovered no matter how much was lost. Although Yu Tian had never seen general caro command a large-scale battle, he still felt at ease when he saw his methodical appearance and calm demeanor. He leaned back on his office chair. ¡°Alright, the entire battle is in your hands anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter what you break. As long as we can win¡­ I¡¯ll wait for the result here in peace. ¡°You can¡¯t stay here. General Caro said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t stay here either, including our entire command center. The military camp was a place where the enemy focused their attacks. It was too dangerous here. We Can¡¯t put the command center under the enemy¡¯s nose, and we can¡¯t let the enemy know the location of Our Command Center. Yu Tian blinked his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that¡­ you¡¯ve already arranged everything in the military camp? The three mercenary groups have all been placed in the military camp?¡± General Caro said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the arrangements have been made in the military camp. But this is their battlefield, not ours. We¡¯re the command center, how can we risk our lives like ordinary soldiers?¡± ¡°Then you mean to move?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I have already prepared the place, we can leave now. General Caro started to pack his things, and the others in the office immediately started to get busy. Yu Tian rubbed his chin. ¡°There seems to be soldiers from the Big Hippo outside the office building, right?¡± General Caro said without turning his head, ¡°Let them watch, we are not going through the main door. ¡± Yu Tian was speechless. ¡°Did you dig a hole in the office building?¡± General Caro smiled and said, ¡°Is there a need to dig a hole in the office building? Boss, did you forget that every office has Windows?¡± ¡°UH¡­ ¡± Yu Tian patted his head and felt that he was indeed a little confused. There were not many things in the office that needed to be packed. There were only a few computers and some communication equipment. The soldiers quickly packed up the equipment and began to retreat from the office with boxes. The team was relatively large. In addition to the communication personnel in the command center, there were also some guards and soldiers, as well as a small number of officers. General Abu was carried on a stretcher by two soldiers and also mixed in with the team. Although general Abu could not play much role in the war, he was, after all, the symbol of this army and had the function of uniting the hearts of the troops. Therefore, General Caro could only ask people to carry him and evacuate, so that he wouldn¡¯t die in the chaotic battle before he could finish his sleep. They walked along the corridor to the bathroom at the back. The window sill had already been made up with a simple step by a stool. The group of people quickly walked up the step and climbed out of the window. It was pitch black outside the office building, and the figures were indistinct. In the distance were rows of dormitories, but these dormitories were completely empty. Those new recruits had basically been evacuated from the military camp by General Caro and moved into the city of Kannima. General Caro felt that these new recruits did not play much of a role in the battle. It was too wasteful to stay here and die. It was better to let them go home and sleep first. When the time was right, they would come out to pick up scraps. By the time everyone had left the office building, the guards leading the way had already walked far away. These guards had used a few flashlights, but the light from the flashlights was very weak. They were basically useless for lighting. Their role was like a moving lighthouse, giving directions to the entire team. After passing through a few rows of dorms, they arrived at the wall that had opened up a gap. Along the way, they did not see any other soldiers. There were only a few dozen guards and soldiers guarding along the way. After passing through the wall, they arrived at a proper wilderness. A breeze blew from the side, bringing with it waves of stench. The military camp was built in a hurry, so there were no large sewers like the ones used to build cities. There were only simple drainage ditches. The drainage ditches led to the outside of the military camp, and then there was a huge septic tank. The people of Damadi also knew how to use these farm fertilizers, but the method of using them was relatively backward. Yu Tian only knew a little about them. He only knew that the use of this fertilizer in the country still needed to go through a process of composting, which was similar to fermentation. He didn¡¯t know how the people of Damadi used it. Anyway, these fertilizers were freely taken. Behind the military camp was the north. In the distance, there were mountains, water, plants, and crops. To the left, which was to the northwest, was Kandama City. On the right, the army of the Great Hippo would come from the northeast. The direction of the army was Kandama, and General Karo was going to hide in Kandama City with his headquarters. After leaving the camp, Yu Tian couldn¡¯t help but look back. At the gap, there seemed to be blurry figures moving. He asked general caro, ¡°Who else is there at the gap? What are they doing?¡± General Caro said, ¡°Those are the mercenaries. I think¡­ they should be planting landmines. ¡± Yu Tian sighed, ¡°Alright, when we return after the war, remember to remind me. We have to get them to clean up the landmines before we go back. ¡± General Caro shrugged. ¡°Boss, maybe after the war, we won¡¯t have to live in the military camp anymore. I think General Abu¡¯s villa is quite comfortable. What do you think?¡± Yu Tian smiled. ¡°You also want to build a villa in Kannima?¡± General Caro said, ¡°I think this thing can be used because we still need to stay in the F * Ck for a long time. Yu Tian said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush about the villa. Perhaps we won¡¯t stay in Kanima in the future. This city is still a little poor.¡± General Caro clapped his hands. ¡°That¡¯s right. The territory of the Big Hippo is very good. His city¡­ seems to be called Maniza. There are hundreds of thousands of people there. It¡¯s very prosperous, and it¡¯s more than ten times bigger than Kanima. Yu Tian chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Maniza is indeed more prosperous than Kannima. But in our eastern country, it¡¯s only a slightly bigger county. ¡± ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t compare the eastern country with this world-class poor country. Their capital only has one to two million people¡­ that Maniza is already pretty good. ¡°Yes, it is indeed good. If you like it there, I will get you two villas. You can settle down in F * Ck in the future¡­ Yes, and also bring your family over¡­ ¡± When he talked about General Caro¡¯s family, he suddenly fell silent.. Chapter 988 Translator: 549690339 The team walked on foot. There were guards leading the way in front of them. The speed of their advance was neither fast nor slow. Due to the lack of electricity supply, the residents of Kannima basically did not have the habit of nightlife. When it was dark, every family could only go to bed. In addition to the unusual activities of the army today, the residents of Kannima would not go out at night. However, there were still soldiers on night patrol in the city, and there were many times more soldiers on night patrol tonight than in the past. The combat strength of the new recruits might not be very good, but after dividing up the areas for them, it was still not a problem for them to patrol and stand guard on the fixed streets. Along the way, they could see the new recruits hiding in the city, and their sense of security suddenly increased a lot. After walking for a while.., general Caro suddenly said, ¡°Boss, if we can take down monizardi, I will consider bringing my family over. ¡°If you feel that there is a need and you plan to set up a base in F * ck, I will settle down in F * Ck for a period of time until I retire ¡°You should be able to see that I do plan to control a piece of land in F * Ck. ¡°So you may work in F * Ck land for a long time, but whether your family wants to move here is up to you. I¡¯m just suggesting.¡± Yu Tian patted General Caro¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll spend a lot of money in F * Ck land. You¡¯ll be as free as a local emperor here¡­¡± ¡°What about General Abu?¡± ¡°General Abu is our partner and our spokesperson in F * CK Land. As long as he is smart enough, we can continue to work together. ¡± In Yu Tian¡¯s eyes, general Abu could only be a puppet in the future. Since he was going to spend so much money in F * Ck land, he definitely could not lose control of this place. This wasn¡¯t a big problem. General Abu didn¡¯t oppose his power. For a poor and weak country like this, the power of capital was greater than the power of state power. The group walked through the streets of Kannima for a while and soon arrived at their destination. This was an ordinary residential building, a two-story building, and a rooftop. It was considered a high-rise building in the city of Kannima. The office that General Karo chose was on the rooftop. The view was very good here, but it was only meaningful at night with night vision goggles. The soldiers hurriedly installed the equipment, and the next thing was a long wait. Yu Tianxian was bored, so he went to look at General Karo¡¯s computer for a while. On the computer was an electronic sand table and the real-time image from the drone. From the sand table, it could be seen that the great hippo army was still slowly approaching Kandama. They were only a few tens of kilometers away from Kandama. The number of drones that General Karo had prepared was very sufficient. Moreover, the reconnaissance team had brought enough batteries, so the drones could always keep track and monitor the entire time, the Great Hippo Army had always been under the eyes of General Karo. This was simply a downgrading attack, just like using high-tech special forces to deal with a group of hooligans with cold weapons. In fact, many mercenary groups had the ability to subvert the regime of a small country. The combat strength of the armies of those small countries was really terrible. From the images obtained by the drone, the Army of the Great Hippo was actually not bad. At the very least, it knew how to send out reconnaissance troops. The so-called reconnaissance troops were just a few military vehicles that walked about ten kilometers away from the main force. They would occasionally take a half-circle around the surroundings to complete their reconnaissance work. From the electronic sand table, it could be seen that general caro had arranged the armored troops outside of the enemy¡¯s scouting range. He did not have to worry about being discovered by the enemy¡¯s scouts. ¡°But¡­ you¡¯ve laid an ambush for the armored troops so far away. Is this ambush meaningful?¡± ¡°Of course, this is an armored troop, not an infantry. ¡°Even our infantry troops have sufficient means of transportation and belong to the mechanized troops¡­ of course, our advantage in this aspect is mainly because of your powerful cash ability, boss¡­¡± General Kalo flattered him and looked at the time. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, their attack time should be set at 12 0¡¯clock. We still have time to take a nap. ¡°Then let¡¯s sleep.¡± Although the Great War was about to begin, Yu Tian and General Kalo were not nervous at all. Time passed slowly. Yu Tian did not know how long he had waited. Finally, a soldier beside him reminded general karo, ¡°General, the enemy¡¯s convoy has stopped. General Karo slowly lifted his chair and moved in front of the computer. The information on the electronic sand table had already been updated by the investigators. Currently, the Army of the Great Hippo was less than ten kilometers away from Kandama. If this was a normal battlefield, this distance would already be considered close combat. But now, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that General Karo had a few unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, Kannima would have no idea about these enemies who were about to launch an attack. ¡°They¡¯re starting to arrange their troops¡­ ¡± The marching formation and the attacking formation were obviously different. Especially when different types of soldiers needed to cooperate, the arrangement of troops was more troublesome. The attacking area was not too big. There were so many tanks and armored vehicles, as well as all kinds of military vehicles. All of them were squeezed into a not-so-wide battlefield. If they did not line up properly, not only would they not be able to unleash their best firepower and offense, they might even kill their own people. ¡°The army of the Great Hippo is only so-so.¡± General Caro sighed again. From the surveillance footage from the drone, the army of the great hippopotamus was clearly in a bit of a mess. The light assault vehicle was placed at the front of the team, and behind it was a mixed formation of tanks and armored vehicles. Some soldiers were driven to climb onto the tanks, but some of them sneaked back to the trucks behind. The officers were organizing their team with flashlights, and a group of high-ranking officers appeared near one of the armored vehicles. ¡°If our drones can carry two missiles, I can behead the Big Hippo Now.¡± General Caro pointed at the computer screen. ¡°The big hippo must be among these officers. This big-ass armored vehicle must be his command vehicle. Yu Tian said helplessly, ¡°Next time, I will consider bringing a few attack drones over. However, this kind of thing can only be used secretly to avoid too much impact. ¡± General Caro shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter even if we don¡¯t have missiles. We don¡¯t need missiles to deal with such an army. We can defeat them with a single charge. ¡± After saying that, General Caro looked at his watch again. ¡°It¡¯s about time..¡± Chapter 989 translator: 549690339 less than an hour before 12 0¡¯clock, the hippo army was only 10 kilometers away from kanima. it looked like they were indeed planning to attack at 12 0¡¯clock. their formation was almost done, and they were just waiting to suddenly pounce on kanima. just like general abu¡¯s sneak attack on the pirate village earlier, the convoy charged into the village, beating the pirates until they cried for their mothers and fathers, and could only flee in all directions. the situation in the barracks would not be any better than the pirate village. if they were not prepared, they would also face the fate of being hunted down. however, general caro definitely would not give the enemy this chance. he picked up the communicator and began to give the order, ¡°armored troops, we can move out. ¡± the position of the armored troops was very strange. they were right behind the side of the great hippo army, and the unlucky scouts had yet to discover them. within a distance of more than ten kilometers, they could collide with the enemy in less than ten minutes. the sound of engines began to roar. the armored unit, which had been waiting impatiently for a long time, finally began to move. the drone also sent back images of their own unit¡¯s actions. opening up the camouflage net, the armored unit quickly began to trot. the formation was all ready-made. they were so bored that they had long adjusted the formation to the standard. although the newly formed armored unit could not play any complicated tactics, it was still quite easy to charge with the accelerator. the instructors of the tiger squad were in charge of commanding the armored unit on the spot. after the entire unit moved, there were no problems for the time being. the formation was still in good shape. ¡°little brats, do your best. this is your first time leading an army to war. don¡¯t embarrass me. general caro encouraged the morale through the communicator. then, someone replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, general. we have more than 100 tanks and armored vehicles. it¡¯s no fun to fight them! ¡± that¡¯s right. there were more than 100 tanks and armored vehicles. half of them were tanks. this was yu tian¡¯s greatest confidence. although they were all first-generation tanks, this force was enough to flatten the entire f * cking land if those helicopter gunships were not taken into account. the sides of the tanks and armored vehicles were military vehicles, so there were even more of these cheap goods. general abu already had a lot of military vehicles, and with yu tian¡¯s addition of a batch, he now had more than a hundred of them. more than a hundred military vehicles, carrying several hundred veterans, gradually separated from the group. they formed the shape of a pair of scissors with the tanks and armored vehicles and clamped toward the rear of the great hippopotamus army. looking at the movements of the great hippo army, their scouts had already left work and were dozing off at the back of the group. a few minutes later, they noticed something unusual. the movement of the armored troops was too loud. they could hear the muffled noise of the convoy from a few kilometers away. ¡°what¡¯s the situation?¡± the great hippo had already jumped out of its command vehicle. it held the communicator in its hand and shouted, ¡°where are the scouts? what¡¯s the situation at the back?¡± the scouts were speechless. they had already gotten off work, so what else could they know. however, they were still soldiers, so they did things quickly. soon, two military vehicles left the team and quickly drove to the rear of the army. big hippopotamus felt that something was not right. he did not need the scouts to report back. he could already predict what was going to happen. so he shouted into the communicator, ¡°turn around now! there are enemies behind us. is it still his armored troops? tanks and armored vehicles, go to the back.¡± according to the great hippopotamus ¡®current formation, he had to make all the tanks and armored vehicles turn around and turn the team 45 degrees to barely meet the enemy head-on. in addition, the back of his team was full of trucks, loaded with ammunition and supplies. this team was definitely not capable of fighting. once the enemy came up, they would only be beaten up. therefore, these trucks had to make way and hide on the other side of the team. however, it was not so easy to change the formation. even if the well-trained army hurried to complete the turn and change the formation, the arrangement and coordination of all kinds of firepower would be messed up. at that time, they would not care about the formation. the big guys could only stand shoulder to shoulder. the army of the big hippo was even worse. it would take them more than ten minutes to adjust the formation. this hasty order would only make them more confused. the trucks at the back of the team had successfully completed the traffic jam. the fast ones at the back had already run to the front, while the slow ones at the front had simply blocked the road. before the battlefield was cleared, more than a hundred light assault vehicles had already circled to the back of their team. a few flares were fired out of nowhere, and the battlefield was instantly lit up. both sides saw the formation of the other side and complimented each other, ¡°awesome, so many vehicles! ¡®m. then, the battle began. to be more precise, the transport trucks on the side of the great hippo started to take hits. general abu¡¯s assault convoy had no intention of charging into the battlefield, and it was even more impossible for them to face the tanks and armored vehicles head-on. they followed behind the transport convoy and began to attack the transport trucks. moreover, they walked around the battlefield, avoiding the tanks and armored vehicles from afar. the hippo side did not have the strength to retaliate. there was still a transport convoy between them and the assault team. they could only rely on some infantrymen to mix in with the transport convoy to counterattack. however, there were more than a hundred military vehicles and more than a hundred machine guns. their firepower was also unprecedentedly fierce. as long as there was a point of fire to counterattack, they would be targeted by a few machine guns at the same time and sent a rain of bullets. what was worse was that in less than a minute, some of the ammunition in the truck exploded. once the terrible explosion happened, it could not be stopped at all. even the big hippo was stunned by the explosion. ¡°where the hell did this army come from? does abu have so many military vehicles?¡± the big hippo looked at the exploding trucks, and his heart ached terribly. soon, the scouts brought him even worse news. ¡°the enemy has armored troops, more than 100 tanks! at least 100 of them! ¡± ¡± impossible! ¡± the great hippo would rather believe that he was a virgin than believe that there was an armored troop of more than 100 tanks near kannima. it was even more unwilling to believe that this armored troop was general abu¡¯s troops. however, the flare helped him to see the reality clearly. there were indeed dense armored troops rushing over from the other side. f * ck¡­ it¡¯s time to run! the hippo immediately made the best decision. although it had been many years since he had run away in such a sorry state, he would definitely not forget this kind of instinctive technique. ¡°the tank troops will cover the rear, the infantrymen will coordinate with the tanks to set up a defense¡­. assault convoy, follow me to attack kanimar!¡± Chapter 990 since the battle was already in such a state, the great hippopotamus decided to throw caution to the wind and burn the flames of war into khannema. no matter who this armored force belonged to, it must have some connection with general abu. the great hippopotamus had to run for his life now, and he could only run in the direction of khannema. he didn¡¯t know if there would be more ambushes in the direction of khannema, just like the armored forces that were lying in ambush here. therefore, he simply charged into kenema city. he did not believe that the other party would still be able to ambush the armored troops in the city. as long as he cut through the city, there would definitely be no obstruction behind him. the order to charge was easier to carry out, because the light assault convoy in front was originally prepared to charge. now that the big hippo gave the order, the vehicles in front immediately moved. the big hippo jumped onto his armored vehicle and immediately had the armored vehicle fleet follow the charging team. the tanks could only stay behind to cover the rear, because this thing¡¯s escape speed was too slow. moreover, these old-fashioned tanks could not run too fast. once they stepped on the accelerator, they might suddenly die. at that time, no matter how many tanks there were, they would only be an iron-shelled turtle and would only be beaten up. as for the infantrymen who were originally prepared to attack together with the tanks, they could only stay behind to cover the rear. this was because they had all come by truck. the assault convoy could not bring them along at all. big hippopotamus snapped his fingers in the armored vehicle and realized that he had lost three to four thousand soldiers in this trip alone. at most, there would only be a thousand people who could return alive. fortunately, his elite infantrymen were all in the commando unit. the most elite guard companies were all installed in the armored personnel carriers. as long as the elite troops could be preserved, those ordinary soldiers could be recruited in large numbers at any time. as the commando fleet began to charge, big hippopotamus felt a little comforted in his heart. however, what annoyed him was that the other party¡¯s commando fleet also stuck to their side and behind them. as they ran side by side, they used all their strength to hug fire at their side. there was no other way. the big hippo could only let his subordinates shoot at each other. they were all light infantry vehicles and heavy machine guns. who would be afraid of them. they charged and shot at each other along the way. general abu¡¯s fleet did not chase too closely, and neither side obtained too many results. however, after running for more than ten kilometers, the soldiers all felt a little exhausted. the hippo¡¯s vehicle was full of horsepower. although it was an armored vehicle, its speed was not much slower than those light war chariots. it quickly ran to the front of the team. after opening the roof of the skylight, the hippo also observed the situation in the direction of kanima city. there was also an exchange of fire in the front. according to the information he had received previously, the location of the exchange of fire was the military camp outside of kanima city. the big hippo immediately dialed general eddie¡¯s number. ¡°eddie, how¡¯s it going over there? did you capture abu?¡± ¡°i¡¯m attacking abu¡¯s office building¡­ ¡± ¡°very good, keep attacking, i¡¯ll be there soon! ¡± the big hippo threw down the phone and immediately ordered the troops, ¡°brothers, follow me into that military camp! ¡± the convoy instantly rushed towards the military camp like locusts. in the military camp outside kanimar city, general eddie and dozens of his soldiers were trying to break into the office building. he originally planned to wait until 12 0¡¯clock sharp before launching a surprise attack on the office building. in order to prevent exposing his intentions too early, before this moment arrived, general eddie and most of his soldiers could only obediently hide in their dormitories. of course, there were still more than ten sentry posts outside the dormitories. although it was a little strange to send out one¡¯s own sentry posts in other people¡¯s barracks, as an army, they should not lack their own sentry posts at all times, especially when they were in the enemy¡¯s barracks. these sentry posts not only served as a warning for their own side, but they also monitored the gates of the barracks and office buildings, quietly observing the movements of the enemy. this kind of surveillance soon had an effect. at about eleven o¡¯clock, a sentry post came back and reported that they had found the enemy¡¯s soldiers in the barracks. wasn¡¯t it normal to find the enemy¡¯s soldiers in the enemy¡¯s barracks? but general eddie thought for a moment and felt that something was wrong. in the middle of the night, other than the sentry posts, where else could the enemy be found? at this time, shouldn¡¯t the soldiers have a good sleep? could it be that the military camp allowed the soldiers to wander around in the middle of the night? the more eddie thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. he called the other sentries back and asked them in detail. the previous sentries didn ¡®t see wrongly. there were indeed people moving around in the military camp. although they were quite far away, the sentries still saw the figures of these people walking quickly. this was a military camp. there were sentries inside and outside. it was impossible for a thief to sneak in. therefore, these figures walking in the darkness were undoubtedly the soldiers of general abu. eddie immediately became alert. could it be that abu also planned to attack him tonight? wasn ¡®t abu afraid of offending his boss, the big hippo? no matter what, general eddie felt that he could not let his guard down. he immediately ordered the soldiers to leave the dormitory and get ready for battle. however, a place like a military camp could not be hidden, especially a dilapidated military camp like kanima. apart from the dormitory, there was basically nothing else. not to mention the greenery, there were not even some simple training facilities. when they stood outside the dormitory with more than a hundred people, it was immediately filled with darkness. even if they were hiding in the darkness, it was as if a shadow had appeared in front of them for no reason. speaking of more than a hundred people on the battlefield, it didn¡¯t seem like a lot. however, if one imagined that more than a hundred hooligans walked into a small district, it would be a huge team. of course, general abu¡¯s military camp was bigger than many small districts. after all, the most worthless part of kannima was the wilderness. however, more than 100 people coming out of the dormitories still felt a little too conspicuous. moreover, as long as there were humans in the area, they would make some noise. when there were fewer people, they would not feel it. but when there were more people, the noise would become noisy. no matter how careful they were, they could not hide it. in this situation, there was no way to quietly gather the troops. eddie could only follow the previous grouping and distribution of targets and quickly spread the troops out. he had the soldiers hide at the foot of the walls of the surrounding dormitories. more than 100 soldiers were split into two teams by eddie. according to his original plan, the first team ¡®s target was general abu¡¯s office building. the second team¡¯s target was the garages where tanks, armored vehicles, and various military vehicles were parked. once the two teams of soldiers scattered, it was equivalent to entering the predetermined attack position.. Chapter 991 translator: 549690339 general eddie felt like he had an arrow in his bow and had no choice but to shoot. if the soldiers were to shoot out, there was a risk that they would be discovered by the enemy sentries. however, if they didn¡¯t shoot out, who knew if the enemy would suddenly attack their dormitories. now that the situation had become like this, general eddie felt that he should start taking action ahead of time. although taking action ahead of time would put him under more pressure, it would be more unexpected if he continued to drag things out. general eddie was about to give the order to start attacking when he suddenly heard the sound of gunfire coming from afar. that was when general caro launched his attack on the army of the great hippo. general eddie was momentarily stunned. what was this situation? where was the battle? according to the plan that he and the great hippo had previously agreed on, the great hippo should have launched an attack in the direction of kanimar. when he was discovered and stopped by the enemy, he should have already reached the vicinity of this military camp. how could they fight so far away? could it be that there was an accident? general eddie became more and more uneasy. he kept feeling that something was going to happen. before he could regain his senses, intense gunshots suddenly rang out in the barracks. general eddie was immediately shocked again. it was the sound of machine guns. could it be that their actions had been discovered? this was general abu¡¯s territory. general eddie¡¯s surroundings were ten times more hostile than his. if the main force of the great hippo could not arrive in time, general eddie¡¯s hundred-man team would be in a very dangerous situation. and now, with the sound of gunfire in the distance, there was still more than half an hour before the scheduled attack. the main force of the great hippo might not be able to arrive at the camp in time. once general eddie entered the battle, he might have to withstand the encirclement attack of several times the number of enemies and endure for a few hours. therefore, his only chance now was to immediately decapitate general abu, take him hostage, or kill him and immediately escape. there wasn¡¯t much time left for them. general al di immediately roared, ¡°attack, attack, attack now¡­¡± yu tian was watching the show from the rooftop. he used his tablet to connect to the camera of the drone and the surveillance system in the military camp. when he saw general ai di¡¯s movements, yu tian was puzzled, ¡°this general ai di¡­ he seems to have discovered something?¡± general caro glanced at yu tian¡¯s computer screen and said indifferently, ¡°yes¡­ i let him discover it. yu tian asked curiously, ¡°why do we have to alert the enemy? after alerting the enemy, won¡¯t it increase the difficulty of our battle?¡± general caro said, ¡°even if i didn¡¯t alert the enemy, won¡¯t they be alert?¡± yu tian pondered for a moment and immediately came back to his senses. general ai di was in the enemy camp, so how could he let down his guard? of course, he had always been alert. this was a very simple logic. however, yu tian had left the command of the battle to general caro, so he was too lazy to think about these questions. yu tian smiled. since he was watching a show, he naturally didn¡¯t need to use his brain. if he had any questions, he could just ask general caro beside him. ¡°then your purpose of alerting the enemy is to scare them out of the dormitory?¡± ¡°one is to disrupt their plans. the more uncomfortable the enemy is, the more comfortable we will be. the other is to block them in the dormitory and fight. it will waste more ammunition, and it will easily destroy our own house.¡± ¡°you are so sensible¡­¡± yu tian looked at the monitor again. at this time, general eddie¡¯s attack had officially begun. although general eddie was the attacker, he felt as if he was breaking out of the encirclement. the intense machine gun fire just now had killed more than a dozen of his men in one go, stunning his entire team. if not for the fact that these veterans were experienced and immediately fell to the ground when they heard the sound of the machine gun and looked for cover¡­ by now, more than half of them would have died. unfortunately, there was no suitable cover in this damn place, so the soldiers could only hide in those dormitories. once they entered the houses, everyone immediately felt much safer, and even the gunshots from the opposite side quieted down. however, general eddie¡¯s order was to attack, and hiding in the houses would only lead to death. there was no other way, so the soldiers could only follow the foot of the wall and move toward the target again. this time, there were no machine guns, but the situation was even worse. on the road ahead, someone had thrown some torches. that was the only way they could attack. as long as they walked over, they would be exposed to the enemy¡¯s sight. any enemy with an akka rifle could give them a shot. they had no choice but to attack. as soon as they came out of the dormitory, snipers began to call out their names. the enemy clearly had night vision equipment. this was a high-grade product. general eddie didn¡¯t even have it. he could determine the enemy¡¯s position. the enemy was basically on the roofs of the surrounding buildings. however, it was obviously disadvantageous for his soldiers to shoot at the snipers. the snipers under him didn¡¯t have night vision goggles, so he couldn¡¯t rely on the ordinary soldiers¡¯aya to try his luck, right? at this time, general eddie did not expect to be able to take down the tanks. since the enemy had already prepared for an ambush, the tanks and armored vehicles must have people in them. if they were to crash into them, they would only be met with machine gun fire, or even the crushing of the armored vehicles. general eddie quickly analyzed the situation. now he only had two choices. either he turned around and ran for his life, or he risked his life and rushed into general abu¡¯s office building. but he immediately rejected the idea of running for his life. right now, he didn¡¯t even have a car in his hands. how could he run away. as for the military vehicles that they drove over, without a doubt, they were already under the control of the enemy. so they could only charge into the office building and take down general abu. only then would they have a chance of survival. the defense of the office building was of course very tight, but general eddie could only put all his eggs in one basket. he began to think of a plan of attack. the surrounding enemies had no intention of attacking them. it seemed that they just wanted to surround them and slowly waste time with them. if they hid in the house and did not go out, the enemy would not shoot and would not take the initiative to attack them. but as soon as they appeared, the enemy began to take their time to kill again. general eddie felt a little uneasy. he sensed that these enemies were not ordinary. they had been hiding in the dark and had not shown themselves. there was a sense of calmness and certainty of victory. this should not be the appearance of the army under abu. ¡°could it be¡­ they are mercenaries?¡± a strange thought suddenly appeared in general eddie¡¯s mind.. Chapter 992 yu tian had been paying attention to the battlefield on both sides the entire time. when he saw eddie¡¯s troops retreat back into the dormitory, he was instantly delighted. ¡°these mercenaries are indeed interesting. the way they fought made eddie lose his temper. ¡± general caro had seen many battles of all sizes, so he was used to this kind of situation. ¡°this is a normal operation for mercenaries. they have the terrain advantage, and their weapons, equipment, and soldiers are better than their opponents. it¡¯s normal for them to beat their opponents until they can¡¯t raise their heads.¡± ¡°but this kind of battle doesn¡¯t seem to be very satisfying.¡± ¡°normally, this is how mercenaries fight. they¡¯re here to make money, not to fight with others. if you want to be satisfied, they¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°are they going to continue like this?¡± ¡°of course not. the right time, the right place, and the right people are all on our side. eddie doesn¡¯t have the courage to continue wasting time. he has to think of a way to change this situation¡­ look, eddie is going to fight with his life on the line¡­ it seems that he¡¯s still very clear about his situation. ¡± general caro pointed at yu tian¡¯s tablet. general eddie didn¡¯t waste much time. he decided to launch another attack. this time, he decided to launch a full-scale assault. a full-scale assault was a very old tactic. as early as the last century, this tactic had already been eliminated by various countries and armies. because in the modern era, where the firepower was getting more and more powerful, a group assault could only serve the purpose of feeding bullets. there was no benefit at all. in the last century, there was still the matter of not having enough bullets and saving machine guns. but in this era, the military would only lack high-tech equipment, and there was no problem of not being able to afford bullets. even in a country as poor as godforsaken land, general abu would only have a headache because he did not have a tank in his hand. however, his soldiers all had a few magazines and hundreds of bullets. if anyone dared to play any big charge tricks, they would be able to beat up those pig-like elements with just aya alone. they would not even be able to use heavy machine guns. therefore, the full-scale charge that eddie had planned couldn¡¯t be the same pig soldiers as in the last century. if they didn¡¯t want to be picked up by machine guns, they couldn¡¯t charge too densely. if they didn¡¯t want to let snipers practice their marksmanship, they couldn ¡®t charge too few people at the same time. therefore, eddie couldn¡¯t care about any tactics or attack plans. he divided his soldiers into several teams. after they rushed out of the dormitory, they would immediately evacuate in different directions. then, they would attack the office building from different routes and directions. it might be a little messy, and many people had to take a detour. they also needed to decide how to attack based on their own circumstances. this was a test of the soldiers ¡®fighting will. in the world today, only one country¡¯s light infantry could complete this kind of strategy of fighting on their own. however, the soldiers under eddie were all old pirates who had followed him for many years. they would not be separated on a small battlefield like the barracks. eddie wanted to expand the scope of the battlefield and let the soldiers run around the barracks and mess up the enemy¡¯s arrangements. he did not believe that the barracks could still be full of mercenaries and snipers. what he was worried about now wasn ¡®t machine guns. although they had been shot by machine guns and killed more than a dozen people, that was because they were completely unprepared. now, eddie definitely wouldn¡¯t give machine guns, such heavy weapons, a chance to play. what he was worried about now was only those snipers. those guys had already taken their time to kill more than a dozen of his soldiers. snipers also had weaknesses. they could not cover all aspects. in the face of a large-scale attack, especially when it came from multiple directions, the snipers could not keep up with the speed of one shot after another. moreover, eddie¡¯s dormitory was only a few hundred meters away from the office building. as long as the soldiers ran fast enough, the snipers would not have the chance to fire a few shots. in addition, the sniper had to consider the angle of the shot. the field of vision in this military camp was not very wide. from the dormitory to the office building, there were dormitory buildings along the way. the soldiers took a slight detour and went behind the other dormitory. the sniper would lose his target. therefore, eddie was very confident in breaking through the current blockade and changing the current situation. in short, when these soldiers rushed out of the dormitory in a swarm and fled in all directions, yu tian also felt a little confused. were they fleeing in all directions? it didn¡¯t seem like it. after these soldiers ran out, gunshots immediately rang out in all directions, and the entire scene appeared somewhat chaotic. some soldiers were immediately shot by snipers, but more soldiers quickly ran into the darkness. originally, there were some torches thrown on the ground around the dormitory, so they could basically see the figures of these soldiers clearly. however, the lighting range of the torches was limited, so it was impossible for them to cover the entire military camp. many soldiers quickly disappeared into the darkness at the speed of a 100-meter sprint. this strange move of burying their heads in charging, coupled with the cover of the darkness, made the snipers feel a bit of a pain in the ass. in fact, at this time, eddie had the chance to escape with a portion of the soldiers. however, eddie did not have the intention to escape, because he did not know general caro¡¯s military arrangements in the barracks. he only knew that there were thousands of soldiers in the barracks, so the direction of the gate was definitely an iron wall, and he could not break through it. moreover, even if he escaped from the barracks, he could not escape from the pursuit of the infantrymen war chariots. therefore, at this moment, he could only go all out. after a series of chaotic clashes, the number of soldiers under eddie¡¯s command was reduced by half. the remaining half actually used sprinting and sprinting to escape from the muzzle of the guns. eddie also put on his soldier¡¯s uniform, put on his helmet, carried aya, and ran into the darkness with everyone. this result made yu tian not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°they actually let them run out just like that?¡± general caro smiled and said, ¡°those mercenaries aren¡¯t paying attention to them, so it¡¯s not strange for them to run out of the blockade.¡± the mercenary group had more than a hundred professional warriors, so it was not difficult to destroy ai di¡¯s small team with all their might. they could even finish it with a barrage of heavy weapons. however, general caro wanted to bait the big fish with a long line. he could not completely destroy eddie¡¯s team so quickly. therefore, the main direction of the mercenary group¡¯s defense was still the periphery of the military camp. they had to prepare to deal with the convoy that was about to arrive. eddie also noticed some abnormalities. he found that there did not seem to be many enemies in the darkness. at most, there were only a few snipers and machine gunners. he had a good chance of breaking into the building and catching abu. at that moment, big hippo called eddie, and their convoy was about to arrive.. Chapter 993 translator: 549690339 eddie¡¯s confidence increased greatly. the strength of the great hippo was definitely not something that general abu could compare to. eddie felt that as long as the army of the great hippo arrived at the barracks, they would be able to crush all the enemies here into pieces. regardless of whether able to withstand a barrage o mac me guns an cannons. before that, eddie had to keep an eye on the one-story office building to prevent general abu from escaping. ¡°they were the ones who blocked us just now. now, it¡¯s finally our turn to block them! ¡± eddie used the walkie-talkie to give an order to his subordinates, ¡°brothers, find a high point and block abu¡¯s office building! there¡¯s no need to attack now, as long as we can block the office building! ¡°boss, i think i¡¯m lost! ¡± ¡°lost? how did you get lost in such a small place? where did you run to?¡± ¡°i think¡­ i think i ran into the canteen. ¡°canteen?¡± eddie recalled the terrain of the military camp and immediately felt a pain in his balls. ¡°you idiot, how did you run so far? you ran so fast, why didn¡¯t you participate in the olympics?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, boss. i just ran with my gun in my hands and accidentally ran into the cafeteria. ¡°how many people are there?¡± ¡°there are two brothers with me. ¡°alright, pay attention to the gunshots now. i will open fire on the enemy here. you guys move towards the direction of the gunshots. eddie looked at the few soldiers gathered around him. in a blur, there seemed to be four or five black shadows. he immediately ordered, ¡°climb to the roof and search for the enemy in the direction of the office building. if you see the enemy, open fire immediately.¡± then, eddy ordered through the walkie-talkie, ¡°brothers, pay attention. everyone, look for the enemy in the direction of the office building. open fire freely. be careful of the snipers¡­¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a few shots from the akkadian rifle sounded behind him. ¡°f * ck, who¡¯s shooting? why is it behind us?¡± eddie was confused for a moment. but then, the sound of akka¡¯s shots sounded from several directions at the same time. eddie was even more confused. ¡°who the f * ck is shooting? where are you guys shooting at?¡± ¡°it¡¯s none of your business where we¡¯re shooting at?¡± ¡°who? who the hell is talking to me? who the hell is talking to me like this?¡± ¡°i¡¯m your father. if you¡¯re not convinced, come to the office building and look for me! ¡°you¡­ huh?¡± eddie suddenly felt that something was wrong. the person who was talking to him did not seem to be one of his soldiers. he suddenly realized that the soldiers under him who had been killed might have been taken away by the enemy. therefore, he was not only communicating with his own people, but also with the enemy. ¡°everyone, pay attention. break out of the encirclement at the entrance of the barracks immediately. everyone, follow me! eddie¡¯s voice suddenly came from the walkie-talkie. he was giving orders to everyone. eddie immediately became angry. the enemy was holding the walkie-talkie and giving orders in his voice. too shameless! eddie immediately roared into the walkie-talkie, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t go to the entrance of the military camp. it¡¯s a trap! our walkie-talkie fell into the hands of the enemy. someone is impersonating me to give the order! everyone, remember, we¡¯re not going anywhere. we¡¯re just guarding the office building and waiting for general ahmed¡¯s support! just as he finished speaking, another eddie¡¯s voice sounded from the walkie-talkie. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t believe this liar. general ahmed has already lost the battle. we must retreat immediately! eddie was anxious. ¡°you bastard! stop pretending to be me! your mouth is full of lies. how can general ahmed lose the battle? do you know how many tanks we have¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t lie to my soldiers anymore. general ahmed was just attacked outside the city. did you all hear the sound of gunfire in the distance? ¡°general ahmed is retreating to khanima now. we have to retreat and meet him¡­¡± the imposter and eddie started arguing on the walkie-talkie. yu tian was overjoyed in front of the computer. in fact, no one picked up the walkie-talkie that eddie¡¯s team carried. this cheap walkie-talkie did not have the function of channel encryption. even the communication channel was fixed. in other words, as long as they got a few walkie-talkie of the same brand and model, they did not need to make any adjustments. they could simply change a few channels and directly join their calls. or they could get a more advanced walkie-talkie and try out the call channel that they often used. they could also quickly join eddie¡¯s ¡°chat group¡± for example, the walkie-talkie that yu tian was using now had also joined eddie¡¯s chat group. yu tian was instantly overjoyed. he turned around and asked general caro, ¡°who is this person who is quarreling with eddie? did you arrange it?¡± general caro shrugged. ¡°i didn¡¯t arrange such a boring operation¡­ perhaps it¡¯s those bored officers under general abu. they have plenty of time to quarrel with eddie. ¡°with this, i¡¯m afraid eddie will be in big trouble. ¡°i don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a small matter as long as eddie and the others are still fighting¡­ ¡°use them to catch the big fish, the big hippo?¡± ¡°that¡¯s about it¡­ as long as eddie thinks that general abu hasn¡¯t left the camp, the big hippo might try to attack the camp and capture general abu alive. ¡°won¡¯t eddie guess that general abu has already left the camp?¡± ¡°that depends on what eddie thinks. i think eddie will still take the gamble. after all, general abu is already drunk, and the barracks are so heavily guarded. it is reasonable to say that he is protecting general abu¡­¡± general karo actually did not expect to completely wipe out the great hippo in one battle. after all, most of general abu¡¯s subordinates were new soldiers, and the armored unit had just been established, so they did not have much combat strength. to be able to catch the great hippo off guard and even wipe out thousands of his soldiers was already considered a glorious result of the war. it the great hippo really ran away, there was nothing that could be done. after all, the great hippo had started to run for its life when the war had just started. if it really ran for its life, there was still a great chance. in the history of war, so many famous generals had been able to escape their own lives in the case of defeat. the great hippo also had a chance. whether or not he had a chance to trick the great hippopotamus depended on how interested he was in capturing general abu alive. as the two of them chatted, the great hippopotamus ¡®convoy quickly approached the military camp. the military camp basically blocked the convoy¡¯s path, so it was not impossible to go around it. however, the convoy was too scattered right now, so it would take a lot of time for them to turn around and make a detour. it would also easily cause traffic jams. therefore, the big hippo began to wonder if it should directly charge through the military camp.. Chapter 994 translator: 549690339 under the illumination of a large number of headlights, the simple and crude appearance of the barracks was undoubtedly revealed in front of the large hippopotamus. that simple and crude earth wall could be directly knocked down by an armored vehicle. of course, they didn ¡®t have to hit the wall. this was because this barracks had a total of four doors. there were four directions, north, south, east, west, and each direction had a door. although the military camp was not a neat square, these four doors were still well-made. moreover, these four doors were very spacious. it was enough for two or three tanks to enter and exit side by side. general eddie was currently lying on the roof of a dormitory quietly, observing the movements in the military camp. as the military camp was filled with sparse bungalows, his field of vision was very wide. he saw the convoy of large hippos charging over at a glance. he immediately got excited and quickly took out his phone to call the big hippo. ¡°general! you can rush in from the north gate and attack from the right! that kid abu is still hiding in his office building! ¡°are you still in the military camp?¡± ¡°yes, i haven¡¯t taken down his office building.¡± ¡°is there an ambush in the military camp?¡± ¡°there is an ambush, but they are all infantry¡­ oh, they have a few tanks hidden in the garage, the big house in the middle of the military camp¡­ they have never come out. the great hippo hesitated for a moment and began to consider whether to attack this military camp. his convoy was still awe-inspiring. more than 40 armored vehicles, more than 80 light military vehicles¡­ this was still a very powerful force. of course, his most powerful force the more than 20 tanks was probably going to be lost. at this time, those tanks and the infantry were still holding the rear for him. he didn¡¯t know how long they could hold out. moreover, the rear was also somewhat sloppy, because they couldn¡¯t stop the enemy¡¯s light-type attack vehicles at all. general abu¡¯s military vehicles were always chasing after the big hippo. the veterans driving the military vehicles might not be very familiar with tanks, but they couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this kind of light-type military vehicles. according to general caro¡¯s request, they didn¡¯t fight head-on with the big hippo¡¯s fleet. they just followed behind the big hippo and kept harassing it. when they saw that someone was alone, they rushed up and fought fiercely for a while. when the enemies were about to gather, they quickly turned around and ran for their lives. they chased and fought along the way, and they also forcefully killed more than ten of the hippo¡¯s military vehicles. however, bullets did not have eyes. under the circumstances where they were shooting at each other with machine guns, they would also suffer some losses. now that the hippo¡¯s team had stopped, the hit rate of this kind of shooting would also be higher, and the casualties would also be greater. the veterans under general abu also began to be cautious, and they did not press too hard on the great hippopotamus. this made the great hippopotamus feel a little more relaxed. after thinking for a while, he decided to attack the barracks. the enemy had already laid in ambush so many tanks in the wilderness, so it was impossible for them to have so many ambushes in the barracks. as long as he broke through the barracks and captured abu, victory would still be his. even if he could not capture abu, he would not waste too much time in the camp. the convoy could break through the camp with a charge, and he could still continue to run for his life. ¡°attack, attack this broken camp, ram through the wall! without much time, the hippo immediately gave the order. ¡°leave ten armored vehicles to protect your butts, and the other armored vehicles will be the vanguard! the military vehicles will follow behind, brothers, charge!¡± although he was already a big warlord, his combat style was still as rough and fierce as a pirate¡¯s. the great hippo¡¯s current attack style basically did not have any tactical requirements. it only changed the vanguard from the military vehicles to the armored vehicles. previously, it was a sneak attack. the military vehicles were faster and more sudden. now, it was no longer considered a sneak attack. therefore, they had to use the armored vehicles that were more resistant to being hit as the vanguard. as for the coordination of the infantry, he couldn¡¯t count on it. other than some guards in some armored personnel carriers, he didn ¡®t bring any special infantry with him. however, there didn¡¯t seem to be any defensive forces in the barracks. he couldn¡¯t see any tanks or cannons. dozens of armored vehicles crashed into the fence wall, and a large portion of it collapsed immediately. the guards were still cowering by the fence wall, and the armored vehicles charged madly into the barracks. charge! as long as i run fast enough, the rpg won¡¯t be able to catch up with me. the armored vehicles were followed by military vehicles. the large number of headlights was enough to blind a dog¡¯s eyes. they had a large number of vehicles, lighting up the barracks as if it was daytime. the machine gunners in the vehicles were nervously paying attention to the movements around them, ready to fire at any time. nearly a hundred vehicles charged into the barracks. it was definitely a torrent of steel that seemed unstoppable. the great hippo¡¯s attack had two main directions. one was naturally the office building, where he wanted to capture general abu. the other was the garage in the middle of the camp. according to eddie, there were a few tanks hidden in the garage. these were things that had to be dealt with or controlled. in addition, behind the garage was the large playground. on the other side of the playground was the main gate of the camp, and outside the gate was the vast wilderness. after breaking through the garage, the hippo¡¯s convoy would be able to drive straight in and directly kill their way out of the military camp. at that time, if they wanted to leave, they had to stay. the initiative was in the hands of the hippo. therefore, the middle direction should be the real main direction of the attack. as for general eddie¡¯s request to attack the office building, the hippo felt that a few armored vehicles and a dozen military vehicles would be enough to solve the problem. after the convoy entered the military camp, the machine guns on the military vehicles opened fire. although they hadn¡¯t seen the enemy yet, they could still fire at the doors and windows of the house. it wasn¡¯t their own house anyway. as long as there was a place where people could hide, they would fire at the machine guns tentatively. however, these few shots seemed to have ignited a gunpowder barrel, and the battle erupted in an instant. countless rpgs suddenly flew out from the surrounding dormitory roofs and windows, leaving a trail of white smoke behind them. yu tian had completely opened up the supply of cheap weapons like rpgs. as long as there were soldiers who dared to ask for them, he would dare to give them. rpgs were not some high-tech equipment. as long as one had two pounds of dog guts, even a pirate could play with them. there were still a few hundred new recruits in the military camp, and the number was not that many. however, these recruits who volunteered to stay and participate in the war were all ruthless characters who wanted money but did not want their lives. as the saying went, there must be brave men under the heavy rewards. these recruits did not care about their own safety at all. all they thought about was how much money they could earn with one shot. each of them had an rpg rocket launcher in their hands, and they also carried a few warheads with them. this was the main tool of labor for them to make a fortune tonight. as for the akkadian rifles and the like, they were too lazy to bring them along. they came out of every nook and cranny, hardly aiming, and fired at the convoy.. Chapter 995 translator: 549690339 when rpgs were used together, it was a spectacular sight. yu tian felt as if he had seen katyusha¡¯s barbaric attack. hundreds of recruits and hundreds of rpgs rushed out as if they were in a hurry. almost in the time it took for them to catch their breath, they were able to send flames flying and thick smoke billowing out of the barracks. it was already late at night. although the convoy had their own lights, they were ultimately unable to illuminate all directions. the rocket launchers were all hiding at the side of the convoy. furthermore, they had the cover of the houses, so it was very difficult for the convoy to quickly discover them. therefore, their first wave of sneak attacks were very successful. they had managed to knock over 20 to 30 military vehicles. even some military vehicles that had just entered the enclosing walls of the camp were inexplicably hit by a shot. the armored vehicles were not very effective in front of the rpgs. the thinner armored vehicles were paralyzed on the spot, and the thicker armored vehicles were also hit until they were disoriented. the convoy of the hippo suddenly became a mess. some soldiers immediately jumped out of the vehicles to dodge, while some soldiers immediately fired back. however, the rocket launchers completed their firing at the fastest speed. they immediately ran back to the house and disappeared into the darkness. some even threw away their launchers in order to escape faster. the machine gunners began to chase after the direction where the rocket launchers disappeared, but most of the bullets could only be fired at the houses and walls. only a few slower recruits were unlucky enough to be shot. however, this little loss was not worth mentioning to yu tian. his gains were much greater than his losses. in just a few short minutes, the convoy¡¯s charge was almost completely destroyed. their casualties were not particularly heavy, but the route of attack was filled with burning and exploding vehicle wreckage. the entire offensive could only be temporarily halted. the big hippopotamus was outside the military camp. looking at the flames and explosions in the military camp, he was instantly stunned. although rpgs were cheap, they shouldn¡¯t be wasted like this, right? ¡°charge! continue charging! where are our rpgs? fire! blow up their houses! ¡± although everyone had rpgs, yu tian¡¯s rpgs were used to hit vehicles. big hippopotamus¡¯rpgs and cannons could only be used to blow up houses. the dormitories in the barracks had indeed caused trouble for the convoy. however, it was difficult to raze these houses to the ground with just some rpgs and the cannons that came with the armored vehicles. therefore, the best response for the convoy now was to run faster. the big hippo suddenly felt that it was a mistake for him to let the convoy charge into the barracks. he did not think that abu would have so many rpgs and so many rocket launchers who did not care about their lives. how much would this cost? when he thought of the armored troops that he had just met outside the city, the big hippo suddenly felt a little scared. he felt that he could not stay in the barracks for too long. he should just let his subordinates handle the task of capturing abu. he should rush through the barracks as soon as possible. actually, when he had just arrived at the barracks, the big hippo still had a chance to go around. but now, the enemy¡¯s military vehicles had caught up and blocked the roads around the barracks. he could only force his way into the barracks now. the convoy that attacked the middle road suffered heavy losses, but the convoy that attacked the office building seemed to have it easier. they were also hit by rpgs, but the number of rpgs in this direction seemed to be much less than the direction of the garage. the only one that was hit by the explosion was the armored vehicle that opened the way. however, this armored vehicle was unlucky. a few rpgs missed him, but the only one that hit him was a fatal blow. they had no choice but to bypass this unlucky armored vehicle. they regrouped and continued to charge forward. soon, they saw the office building in front. the appearance of the office building was different from the dormitories. the convoy easily identified the target. at this time, eddie¡¯s team also appeared from their left. when the hippo convoy rushed into the military camp, eddie¡¯s team became much more relaxed. it was as if the mercenaries had quietly retreated. of course, eddie knew that the mercenaries couldn¡¯t retreat. it was just that a convoy had broken into the camp, so they could only withdraw half of the encirclement. eddie¡¯s team met up with the convoy, but the convoy didn¡¯t slow down and continued to charge. slowing down was more likely to be attacked by rpgs and snipers, and it might even leave some time for abu to escape. so they had to make a dash for the building. far from the building, they were already firing machine guns. they were shooting at the building, at the houses on both sides of the road, at all the places where people could hide. now was not the time to save bullets. there were no fortifications in front of the building, and it looked clear. the car-mounted machine guns smashed the doors and windows of the office building, as well as the building materials that were prepared for construction on the edge of the roof. there seemed to be no one in the office building, and there was no counterattack. in front of the office building was a small playground. when the military vehicles rushed to the playground, the soldiers could get off and rush into the office building. this was the most dangerous time, so eddie carefully fell behind the team. sure enough, as soon as the team entered the small field, rpgs appeared around them. on the roof of the office building, in the corners on both sides of the office building, behind the buildings on both sides.. dozens of rockets flew out just like that, as if they were free. the armored vehicle in front suddenly exploded, and was turned into scrap metal on the spot by an iron fist. iron fist was a great weapon used by infantrymen to fight against tanks in the past. although it was a little outdated now, it was still easy to use it to fight armored vehicles. this was the hyena mercenary group¡¯s territory. iron fist was their own equipment, so there was not much of it. however, they had a lot of rpgs in their hands. yu tian was very generous in the supply of weapons. as long as he had equipment in his warehouse, as long as the mercenaries could use it, they could play with it. the hyena mercenary group also had an rpg in each of their hands, plus a number of warheads. if they could not use it up, they could take it home as a souvenir. they endured the machine gun fire and quietly waited for the convoy to approach. then, in the gaps between the hail of bullets, they took the opportunity to give the convoy a rocket launcher set meal. iron fist was used to deal with the heavy armored vehicle that opened the way, while rpg was used to deal with the light armored vehicles and military the lethality of rpg was not much weaker than iron fist, but it was also very effective against light armored vehicles. the concentrated volley of fire turned the few cars at the front into fireballs, and the burning wreckage blocked the road. the military cars behind immediately began to fight back frantically. in addition to machine guns, they also began to use rpg to shoot at the roof of the office building. however, they were on the ground, and the angle was only enough to hit the edge of the roof. the mercenaries retreated a few steps, and the enemy¡¯s counterattack was meaningless. the convoy suddenly felt as if it was being beaten, but it had no chance to fight back. the officers immediately felt aggrieved.. Chapter 996 translator: 549690339 yu tian was in his own territory, and there was a huge armored force outside that could arrive at the battlefield at any time. naturally, he didn¡¯t care about continuing to waste time. but the big hippo had to hurry up and charge. it was just that the burning wreckage of the vehicles had blocked the road, and the armored vehicles and military vehicles couldn¡¯t push them away this kind of work had to be done by tanks. the big hippo did not have any tanks at the moment. even the armored vehicles were wheeled. they could not clear the roadblocks. they could only go around to the side. the side roads were in all directions. after all, they were surrounded by dormitories. there were passageways between the houses. however, before the officers could order the vehicles to turn around, a few inexplicable explosions suddenly sounded in the convoy. the explosion happened in the middle of the convoy. many people could not understand how the explosion happened. they did not have time to think about it because after the explosion started, the explosions continued one after another without even taking a breath. not only did the explosion destroy two military vehicles, it also killed and injured many soldiers nearby. some soldiers thought that if they left the vehicles, they would not be targeted by the rpgs. however, they did not expect to be killed by these explosions. the convoy suddenly became chaotic. everyone began to look for cover in a hurry. even the machine gunners jumped down from the drivers and began to run toward the foot of the wall by the roadside. general eddie was someone who had watched television after all. he quickly recognized this weapon. it was a mortar. the small mortar brought by the hyena mercenary group finally appeared. this thing might not have much effect on the armored vehicles, but it was a threat to the military vehicles and the soldiers. their biggest advantage was that the enemy didn¡¯t know where to force them to hide. the trajectory of the mortar was parabolic. they could hide far behind the buildings and adjust their shooting direction according to the instructions of the observers. they didn¡¯t need to show up at all. then, they could shoot and shoot without fear, without even breathing.. mortars were a specialty of the hyena mercenary group. they were also a big threat to the unarmored units. they valued the role of the mortars very much, and they had used this thing to pick up a bargain on many battlefields. to deal with the troops under big hippopotamus, the mortars created even more chaos. the shells didn¡¯t stop because the price of this thing was also very cheap. the hyena mercenary group naturally had to spend a lot of money on their trump card, so they prepared sufficient ammunition. in addition, the weapons yu tian purchased also included infantry weapons like mortars, so the ammunition was even more abundant. it was a pity that none of the recruits under general abu had yet learned to use this kind of weapon, because most of the recruits couldn¡¯t even calculate the addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. therefore, general caro opened up the supply of mortars to the hyena mercenary group. when the hyena mercenary group played with mortars, they had even less scruples. even if a single shell could only kill one enemy, it would still feel like a bloody profit. they kept on bombarding the convoy. the more they bombarded, the fiercer it became. the convoy instantly fell into complete chaos. there were no soldiers in the convoy who dared to stay where they were. they could only desperately hide behind the buildings. because the cannonballs were in a parabola, it was indeed safer behind the buildings. the soldiers noticed this situation and all squeezed together behind the houses. however, this still could not avoid casualties. some cannonballs fell too close to the ground, and the flying shrapnel could also cause a lot of damage to the surroundings. the soldiers could only continue to evacuate and continue to run to both sides. they could not care less even if they threw the military vehicles into the middle of the road. at this time, there was no charge. the road ahead was blocked, and the two wings were full of chaotic soldiers. it was difficult for the armored vehicles to turn around and retreat. however, trouble did not come alone. the enemies carrying rpgs in the surroundings suddenly appeared again. they hurriedly completed one shot and then disappeared. the soldiers who were busy dodging the cannonballs felt a pain in their balls. they actually had to dodge the rpgs now because these rpgs were completely aimed at the crowd. this was like adding fuel to the fire. the chaotic soldiers immediately became even more chaotic. the smarter soldiers quickly fell to the ground. the braver soldiers carried aya and fought back while chasing the enemy. the dumber ones could only run back, running back to the convoy in one breath. in such a chaotic battlefield, survival depended on luck. the officer was killed in an unknown corner. the soldiers had no one to command them, and they could not hear clearly. at this time, it was impossible to charge. retreat was necessary. retreat did not require command. everyone knew the direction to run in. eddie could not do anything about the chaos. he had no intention of stopping the chaos and organizing the soldiers. anyway, there were explosions all around, so no one could hear anything he said. therefore, eddie and his elite subordinates had already quietly moved to the side of the convoy. this position was close to the perimeter wall of the military camp. in theory, there was no danger of being attacked from both sides. if they moved forward, they only needed to be wary of the enemies that appeared in front and on the left. if he moved backward, he would be able to quickly walk back to the gap in the wall that had been knocked open by the armored vehicles and then easily retreat. what eddie needed to consider now was whether he should attack or retreat. in fact, eddie had just killed an enemy soldier with his own hands. it was a recruit who was carrying an rpg and preparing to support his family. that unlucky guy was killed by eddie with one shot. however, eddie was unable to stop that unlucky guy from firing the rpg in his hand. because the unlucky guy didn ¡®t aim at the rpg when he launched it. he just wanted to try his luck with the fastest speed. the first time he appeared, he shot the rpg out and then fell to the ground. so, the rpg successfully flew past eddie and scared him into a cold sweat. eddie began to hesitate. if he wanted to attack, the only people he could organize were his old subordinates. however, this little bit of power didn ¡®t seem to be enough to pose a threat to the enemies in the office building. the enemy¡¯s firepower was very fierce, and there was a feeling of a beautiful country bullying a small country using money to smash the enemy to death. but this was only on the surface. eddie felt that the forces lying in ambush in this military camp were far more simple than what he saw now. he had already guessed the other party¡¯s identity. the other party was a mercenary. now, it seemed that his guess was not wrong. the other party was indeed a mercenary. moreover, it was not a small mercenary group that only had a few broken guns and a few lives. a small mercenary group would not be equipped with so many types of soldiers, nor would they be able to organize such a large-scale artillery attack. only mid-sized and above mercenary groups had the strength to carry so many mortars.. Chapter 997 translator: 549690339 a small mercenary group was usually similar to a small assault team. most of them were light infantrymen, and their fiercest firepower was usually machine guns and some explosive means. when it came to medium-sized mercenary groups, they had to pay attention to the coordination of their troops. otherwise, just the increase in numbers would not increase their combat strength by much. they would start to consider some heavy weapons, various artillery attacks, and the like. if they had money, they could even get some tanks and helicopters. when it came to large mercenary groups, it was almost the same as an army. the quality of a soldier might not be as high as a small mercenary group, but with the overall coordination, it was not something a small military force could handle. large mercenary groups generally accepted official employment and fought for certain countries. this kind of power was a little terrifying. basically, it was invincible. eddie didn¡¯t think that abu would be able to get a large mercenary group. even if he had that much money, he still needed to consider the international influence. if a large external force was involved in the war, the military powers that were eyeing the war would definitely get involved. therefore, eddie felt that the enemy should be a medium-sized mercenary group. the mortar was one of their specialties. of course, these mortars could also be a newly established force under abu, but the possibility was not high. this was because the pirates of damadi generally did not have the interest to study those complicated weapons, nor did they have the patience to study those complicated tactics, nor did they have the interest to study the cooperation of multiple forces. they liked tanks and armored vehicles charging forward, then machine guns shooting wildly, and rpgs shooting randomly. it was much more refreshing. as for mortars, they still needed to calculate the firing data. the pirates of damadi didn¡¯t like them at all. if they handed the mortars to them, they might hit the shells above their heads and fall off. they might even accidentally blow up the shells. according to the habits of damadi, eddie felt that there was a ninety percent chance that these mortars were operated by mercenaries. the opposite side was a professional medium-sized mercenary group. such mercenary groups were generally well-equipped. it was impossible for them to only have snipers and mortars. they definitely had more complicated and insidious tactics. eddie¡¯s team would not be able to get a good result if they went up. he thought about it for a long time and felt that he should retreat. being a soldier was just a means of livelihood for him, just like being a pirate. who else could lose their life just to go to work? eddie did not hesitate to lead the team back. his old pirates immediately followed. ¡°boss, where are we going? are we retreating? aren ¡®t we going to catch abu?¡± ¡°catch abu? with what? haven¡¯t those snipers made you suffer enough?¡± eddie glared at his subordinate angrily. ¡°if you want to go back and die, i won ¡®t stop you.¡± his subordinate immediately shut up and obediently followed behind him, walking with his head lowered. these soldiers were actually quite confident before. they even thought that as long as they worked hard, they would have a chance to charge into that office building. but now, they had already realized their situation. the enemy¡¯s strength was much stronger than they had imagined. they had already fallen into a desperate situation and had no chance to escape from the barracks. it was just that the enemy had not seriously launched an attack on them. later, when their own army¡¯s convoy charged into the barracks, they took the opportunity to escape from the encirclement of the enemy. but the convoy was unlucky and took countless shells in their place. thinking back, eddie and his team suddenly realized that they were just bait. if it wasn¡¯t to let the hippo lower its guard, the enemy would have blown them into pieces with a huge number of shells. thinking of this, everyone was dejected. a soldier reminded eddie, ¡°boss, shouldn¡¯t we report to general ahmed? we should give up on attacking this camp and stop thinking about catching that fat pig abu¡­¡± ¡°uh, yes, we should report to the general. i want to persuade him¡­¡± eddie was a little absent-minded. he touched his phone in his pocket and took out his walkie-talkie. he was thinking of how to report to the big hippo.. the big hippo¡¯s voice suddenly sounded on the walkie-talkie again. ¡°attack, attack! all of you, charge forward! we have to open up the middle the great hippo couldn¡¯t care less about the situation at the office building. his main target was the garage in the center of the military camp. he had to break through the military camp and leave a way out for himself. so he had to take down the garage and take down the tanks hidden in the garage. according to the information he had previously obtained, the great hippo knew that abu had a total of six tanks. three t series heavy 10 tanks and three medium 55 tanks. of course, this matter was uncertain now. just now, just as he was about to launch an attack, hundreds of tanks and armored vehicles suddenly attacked him. the enemy¡¯s tanks were definitely much more than his. no matter whose army this was, the hippo knew that they were here to help abu. therefore, big hippopotamus was not sure how many tanks abu had. but the results were soon revealed. when the attacking fleet approached the garage, yu tian¡¯s tanks finally showed up. the three 55 medium-sized tanks showed up. they emerged from the corner of the road ahead and appeared at the intersection leading to the garage. the big hippo led the way with a few armored vehicles. they were armored vehicles that were still intact after the baptism of the rpg welcome ceremony. their armor was not weak and could withstand the attacks of old-fashioned anti ¨C tank weapons. however, when they saw a few tanks suddenly appear from the corner in front, they immediately became nervous. tanks versus armored vehicles. this was a bullying thing to begin with. although the tank itself was also considered a type of armored vehicle, it was just that its skin was thicker, its body was sturdier, and its weight was heavier.. but this was bullying. most people felt this way. could an armored vehicle defeat a tank? of course it could. to use a slogan, anything was possible. the anti-tank weapons of the infantrymen could kill a tank, so the armored vehicle naturally would not be weaker than the infantrymen. war was not a game of poker. victory and defeat could not be decided just by the size of the cards. the tanks might not necessarily be able to eat the armored vehicles, and the pawns crossing the river might also be able to eat the grand marshal. there were many types of armored vehicles in the hands of the big hippo. for example, the armored personnel carriers. the main function of these armored vehicles was to transport soldiers. basically, they only carried machine guns. their combat strength was mediocre. they could bully the little infantrymen born from stepmothers, but they could not do anything about the tanks.. Chapter 998 translator: 549690339 however, more armored vehicles were designed for combat, and they were designed for different conditions and different combat modes. each country had its own design scheme, and their specialties and directions were also different. they even involved some special combat methods, such as electromagnetic pulse sonic weapons. in short, the means of war were unpredictable. there were many tricks to play a small strategy game on the computer, not to mention the real battlefield, where all kinds of strange weapons were hard to guard against. however, the topic changed again. in this godforsaken place, there really weren¡¯t that many complicated methods. the pirates ¡®combat methods were usually more simple and crude. they basically did not consider air defense, and they basically did not use radar, much less those strange methods. they only needed machine guns and cannons. for the great hippo, an armored vehicle that could be called an infantry vehicle had to have sufficient lethality. simply put, it had to be able to turn the other party into a sieve and explode into minced meat. therefore, the great hippo¡¯s armored vehicles focused on developing firepower. the few armored vehicles that opened up a path in the direction of the garage all had cannons on them, and they were all powerful large-caliber cannons. the power of these cannons would not be a problem for the mainstream tanks of some modern countries, much less the old-fashioned tanks. these armored vehicles belonged to the high-attack, low-defense type. they were usually used to cooperate in battle and provide firepower support. however, when placed in happy valley, the big hippo used them as its main force. their defense could withstand a single anti-tank weapon. the things in the hands of the infantrymen could hardly cause real damage to them. together with machine guns, they were basically invincible in happy valley. together with a cannon that could blow up mainstream tanks, there was basically no need to be afraid of anyone. under such circumstances, the difference between an armored vehicle and a tank was actually not that big. the so-called caliber was the truth. it was not impossible for an armored vehicle to go head -to-head with a tank as long as the caliber of the cannon was sufficient. when both sides met, it would be a cannon against a cannon, and the armor would be ignored. the armor was indeed stronger than the tank, but the cannons were similar to each other, so everyone was on the same level. this logic had to be explained by two people cutting each other with blades. everyone had watermelon knives in their hands. the brand might be different, and the length might be a little different, but with the blades, they could kill people. under these conditions, one person wore a vest, and the other person¡­ wore three vests. once the fight started, it was hard to say who would die first. hence, when the large hippopotamus armored vehicle met abu¡¯s tank, it was in such a state. in any case, everyone would die with one shot, so it was up to who would make the first move. as soon as the three medium-sized tanks appeared, the large hippopotamus armored vehicle immediately began to turn its cannon, preparing to greet them. the aim of the mechanical turret was more troublesome than that of the rpg, and it took more time. fortunately, the distance between the two sides was very close. they basically only needed to turn the muzzle of the turret to shoot horizontally. however, the tank side was waiting for their work. almost as soon as they appeared, they aimed at the armored vehicles, just like how the armored vehicles took the initiative to approach the muzzle of the turret. the first few armored vehicles that were targeted suddenly panicked. the driver was quick-witted. he stepped on the accelerator and changed direction to rush to the side. the turret¡¯s turning speed was not fast. the long-distance target was slightly better. if the short-distance target moved quickly, it would be difficult for the muzzle to keep up. therefore, in an emergency situation, running away was a good way to avoid it. however, the three medium-sized tanks were not in a hurry. they slowly turned the front of the vehicles and then opened fire. three flashes of fire passed, and the three armored vehicles were shot at the same time. no one fell. two armored vehicles were completely destroyed, and one of them lost half of its butt. it was not strange to hit the target, but to hit the target so quickly was a test of skill. the hippo holding the binoculars was stunned. even yu tian, who was watching the video, could not help but praise, ¡°who are these three gunners? they are not recruits, right?¡± general caro smiled and said, ¡°of course not¡­ those are the three instructors, that is¡­ ivan, ivan, and ivan.¡± ¡°so it¡¯s them¡­¡± yu tian immediately thought of these three old russians. the three ivan came with these tanks, and they were also the people who were most familiar with these tanks. they came to this kind of battlefield, and it was equivalent to bullying these motherf * cker¡¯s people. they would definitely have no problem in a one-on-one fight, even if they were to gang up on those armored vehicles. after destroying the target, the three tanks quickly retreated and disappeared into the corner of the wall again, not even stopping for a moment. this made the armored vehicles that had not had time to aim and fire the cannons anxious. they immediately bypassed the burning wreckage in front of them and chased forward. they knew that changing the shells would take time. now that the distance between the two sides was not necessary, they had a chance to catch up and pick up the scraps. the three tanks only reached the end of the row of dormitories. the armored vehicles could be seen after a turn. this was a good opportunity to attack and also break through the enemy¡¯s defense line. the military vehicles immediately followed behind the armored vehicles and prepared to provide fire support. they had machine guns and rpgs. even if the armored vehicles failed, they still had a chance to finish them off. the convoy was filled with killing intent. however, when they reached the intersection, they were immediately dumbfounded. there weren ¡®t only a few tanks behind the houses. what awaited them were the heavy tanks that were waiting for them, as well as the rpgs that were guarding the mercenary group. as soon as they reached the intersection, they were hit hard. the heavy tanks fired directly, killing the armored vehicles that had rushed to the intersection. the rest of the military vehicles and armored vehicles were still rushing to the intersection. they thought that they still had a chance to counterattack. however, as soon as they entered the intersection, they were immediately covered by the densely packed rpgs. the military vehicles behind hurriedly braked. they were not fools, and could not possibly approach the dense mass of rpgs. after a chaotic barrage of artillery and rpgs, the various intersections were once again paralyzed with debris. the convoy¡¯s charge came to a halt once again. no one dared to approach the intersection in front of them. they were all frightened by this kind of violent firepower. they had fought for so many years, and the number of rpgs they had eaten today was more than all the rpgs they had eaten before. moreover, the passageway in front of them was completely blocked. they had no chance to charge, so they could only let the cars at the back slowly move back to give everyone a space to move. however, yu tian¡¯s army did not give them a chance to breathe. the recruits carrying the rpgs took the opportunity to pop out and fire rockets into the convoy. the immobile vehicles were packed into a tight huddle, making them perfect stationary targets. the damage was terrible.. Chapter 999 translator: 549690339 the hippo was still roaring. he ordered the soldiers to continue attacking. they could not stop there. the soldiers could only jump off the military vehicles and spread out with the rpgs. after jumping off the military vehicles, the rpgs were much less of a threat to them. the range of control of the scattered soldiers was larger, and the targets were small. the recruits carrying the rpgs did not dare to show themselves. the surroundings were in all directions. the infantrymen climbed onto the roofs, poked out of the corners of the walls, and began to shoot at the enemies on the surrounding roofs with akka and rpgs. their actual effect was not worse than that of the war chariots, but their advancing speed was slightly faster. following that was a street battle. both sides were desperately spraying ammunition, trying to suppress the other side. a few of the surrounding dormitory buildings were quickly blown down. the soldiers ran into the ruins to continue fighting. at this time, the war chariots could only be used as pure firepower support. at the same time, they had to act as fixed targets to provoke the enemy¡¯s concentrated fire. the more thoroughly the surrounding dormitories were destroyed, the more military chariots were exposed to the muzzle of the guns. the advantage of the assault chariots was completely lost in the military camp. as the vehicles suffered a lot of damage, the light in the military camp gradually dimmed. in order to avoid being beaten, many military vehicles also took the initiative to turn off their headlights, trying to hide in the chaotic battlefield. the surprise attack turned into a night attack, and it was a street battle, which made it more difficult for the hippo to advance. in the chaotic battlefield, the hippo army was no match for the mercenaries. they did not carry much ammunition, unlike the mercenaries hiding in the military camp, who could resupply at any time from the rear. their military strength was not much more than the mercenaries. after the convoy suffered a series of sneak attacks, there were only about 100 to 200 soldiers left. the mercenaries were supported by general abu ¡®s new recruits. from time to time, they fired a few free rpgs, which made the army of the hippo even more miserable. ivan had already retreated from the battlefield with the tanks, leaving the mercenaries and the enemy to shoot at each other in the pitch-black battlefield. the armored vehicles blocking the road were destroyed one after another. less than ten armored vehicles had safely retreated to the rear. the great hippo suddenly realized that not only was it unable to penetrate the barracks, it was even forced to retreat. it was about to be surrounded. ¡°general, the enemy¡¯s strength is too strong. we should retreat immediately. at this time, eddie finally retreated to the outside of the barracks and saw the great hippo. the big hippo had completely lost its temper. it looked at eddie silently and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you wanted to capture abu alive? why did you come back?¡± eddie said helplessly, ¡°even the convoy couldn¡¯t break through. i couldn¡¯t do anything to abu¡¯s defense line. ¡°didn ¡®t you say that there were no ambushes in the barracks? where did these enemies come from?¡± ¡°these are all infantrymen, they have always lived in the barracks¡­ ¡°eddie smiled bitterly, ¡°i just didn¡¯t expect them to prepare so many weapons and ammunition. if only we had artillery, or before we attack, we could use tanks to bombard the barracks for ten minutes¡­ ¡°no more tanks. ¡± ¡°no more?¡± ¡°the tanks are at the rear. eddie was confused. he had no idea how terrifying the hippo had encountered. he looked at the rear of the team. there were many military vehicles in the distance. they seemed to be enemies. there were many infantrymen lying on the rocks and hard ground nearby, shooting at the rear. they seemed to be in a stalemate with the enemy. eddie asked in puzzlement, ¡°where are the enemies at the rear?¡± the big hippopotamus sighed. ¡°i don ¡®t know either¡­ let¡¯s not talk about this. we have to think of a way to break out of the encirclement. can we still go around the barracks?¡± eddie pondered for a moment. ¡°yes, from the direction of the office building, we can go around the outside of the barracks. we can walk straight to khanima city.¡± the big hippopotamus sighed, then picked up the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°everyone, pay attention. stop the attack¡­ defend on the spot.¡± ¡°defend? ¡°eddie didn¡¯t quite understand. big hippopotamus said with a bitter face, ¡°if we don¡¯t let them defend, how can we run away with them? they don ¡®t even have cars¡­ we have to leave some people behind to attract the enemy¡¯s firepower. ¡± eddie was instantly speechless. there were only a dozen armored vehicles and military vehicles outside the military camp, and they couldn¡¯t carry a few people at all. he glanced at the elite veterans under his command. these people basically couldn¡¯t get into the vehicles. they had been abandoned. they either ran back with the vehicles, or broke up here and ran for their lives. this was simply too ridiculous. the big hippo couldn¡¯t care less about eddy¡¯s thoughts. he boarded his armored vehicle and finally greeted eddy. ¡°do you want to get in my car?¡± eddie shook his head blankly. ¡°i¡¯ll find another military vehicle¡­ ¡°alright, you follow the team yourself. ¡± big hippopotamus nodded and then closed the door. the military officer next to him immediately shouted. the few remaining vehicles and armored vehicles hurriedly started up. the surrounding guards and soldiers hurriedly squeezed into the vehicles. the great escape began, and everyone became chaotic. with eddie¡¯s qualifications and status, it was no problem for him to squeeze into a military vehicle, but he suddenly did not want to run. the main reason was not that he was reluctant to abandon his old subordinates, but that he felt that the chance of escaping was not great. the enemy had already laid so many traps, could it be that they still did not have any means to prevent them from escaping? rather than breaking through the encirclement with the large army, it was better to bring the remaining twenty or so old subordinates around him and sneak into the mountains. behind the military camp was the planting area and the mountains. the vegetation there was lush, and it was easy to hide light infantrymen like them. of course, it would take some time to run there. the nearest bush was about a kilometer away from them. after that, they would have to pass through the sorghum fields before they had a chance to enter the mountain forest. however, it was night now, and most of the areas were dark. eddie felt that his team only had about 20 people, so they could basically remain silent and have a chance to pass through the gaps in the encirclement. at least, it was much safer than the way the big hippo drove its armored vehicles to escape. the big hippo¡¯s fleet had already left quickly, and they didn¡¯t even turn on their headlights. eddie¡¯s subordinates were a little flustered. they hurriedly surrounded eddie. ¡°boss, what are we going to do? is big hippopotamus running for his life?¡± ¡°don¡¯t panic¡­ ¡± eddie consoled his subordinates. just as he was about to tell them his new escape plan, the walkie-talkie on his waist suddenly spoke. ¡°hey! big hippopotamus, are you running for your life? f * ck you¡­ this is too disloyal! ¡± eddie was slightly stunned. he felt that this voice was a little familiar. that¡¯s right, he suddenly remembered that this was the voice of that eastern merchant yu tian.. Chapter 1000 translator: 549690339 eddie quickly remembered that it was the voice of the eastern businessman, yu tian. at noon, he had a glass of wine with yu tian. he had a deep impression of yu tian¡¯s voice the accent of a foreigner and a local was very different. yu tian¡¯s voice appeared on the battlefield, which meant that yu tian was also involved in the battle. this was not very surprising. eddie knew that abu had always been poor. now that he had the help of mercenaries and had so many weapons and ammunition, he naturally could not do without the financial support from the outside world. yu tian being able to meet with abu meant that abu valued yu tian very much. yu tian was the financial backer behind abu, so it was only natural. eddie suddenly had a bad feeling. even this eastern businessman had taken the initiative to appear. didn¡¯t this mean that they were already certain of victory? the big hippo probably couldn¡¯t escape? the big hippo¡¯s voice soon sounded through the walkie-talkie, ¡°who are you? don¡¯t talk nonsense. when am i going to run? i want to fight you! if you have the guts, come out and fight me one-on-one! ¡°are you sure you want to fight me one-on-one?¡± yu tian was amused. the people around him were also amused. was the big hippo going to light a lamp in the toilet? ¡°alright, i¡¯ll give you this chance. i¡¯ll fight you one-on-one¡­ after i capture you.¡± yu tian was indeed confident of victory now because general caro had just asked him, ¡°we¡¯ve already won. how are you going to deal with the big hippo?¡± from the moment that big hippo ordered his subordinates to stop attacking and defend, general caro knew that he was going to run away. all of big hippo¡¯s actions were under yu tian and the others¡¯ eyes. now, not only were there a few drones in the sky watching him, even his command and communication were under yu tian and the others ¡®control. if this situation was called an electronic information war, it could probably be called the easiest electronic information war in the world. these things did not require him to take the initiative to investigate. the enemy¡¯s command and information were completely public. it was already impossible for the big hippo to escape now. general caro would not give him this chance. not to mention the mercenary groups waiting to ambush and intercept him on the way, there were also so many military vehicles watching him from behind. as long as they did not care about the price, those military vehicles would be able to catch up to him in minutes and beat the remaining guards around him to pieces. however, yu tian was not concerned about how to catch the hippo. instead, he was concerned about how to end the battle in the barracks as soon as possible. although the enemy had suffered heavy losses, there were still many soldiers and vehicles left. when they gave up on attacking forcefully and started to hide and defend, they would have to pay a considerable price to completely wipe them out. to yu tian, this price was a matter of money. whether it was the loss of weapons or the compensation of casualties, these were all problems that money could solve. however, yu tian did not want to waste this money. he hoped that the enemy would voluntarily surrender. do not be ungrateful. this did not seem to be a difficult matter. after all, the great hippopotamus had already decided to abandon his men and flee for their lives. as long as he announced this matter to his men, their morale would naturally drop. they would either flee or surrender. thus, yu tian began to openly tease the big hippopotamus on the communicator. the big hippopotamus was indeed anxious and quickly denied that he was fleeing for his life. however, on the battlefield, it was difficult to hide these abnormal situations. there were drones following the big hippopotamus from the beginning to the end. he did not know that his every move was under the eyes of the enemy. he had just left with the convoy beside him when the convoy under abu that was surrounding the city immediately moved towards the barracks. the bright headlights were extremely eye-catching. the soldiers of the hippo that were still in the barracks immediately felt that something was wrong, especially the soldiers near the barracks wall. they realized that they were completely surrounded. ¡°damn it, what¡¯s going on behind us? who¡¯s pointing their headlights at us! ¡°oh, damn it, that¡¯s the enemy¡¯s convoy! ¡°we¡¯re surrounded, the rear roads are all blocked! ¡± ¡°the general is gone, general ahmed¡¯s car is gone!¡± ¡°he f * cking ran away!¡± ¡°bastard, he ran away without us! ¡± ¡°he sold our escape route to the enemy, we can¡¯t run anymore! the barracks immediately became chaotic. apart from being used to communicate and command, the walkie-talkie could also be used to spread the chaos. not only were the soldiers under the great hippo exchanging information, but the recruits under abu also started to cause trouble in the enemy¡¯s communication channel. all kinds of curses and curses were heard on the walkie-talkie, cursing all the ancestors of the great hippo for eighteen generations. don¡¯t think that curses were exclusive to the easterners. culture was something that spread and influenced each other. in the past, the f * ck squid could be accepted by the people of the world. in these years, everyone had also accepted the culture of the easterners ¡®curses. all kinds of greetings to each other¡¯s relatives made yu tiandu feel very warm. at first, the big hippo was still cursing and retorting angrily on the walkie-talkie, arguing with those bored recruits. but soon, there was no movement from him, and his voice was no longer transmitted from the walkie-talkie. he found that these people were obviously enemies who were here to cause trouble. if he wasted his time arguing with these people, he would become a big fool. he was busy running for his life right now, so he had no time to argue. the battle in the barracks gradually calmed down. the army of the great hippo had completely given up on attacking. there was an internal argument, and some people had already begun to shout that they wanted to surrender. general caro also gave the order to stop the attacks and sneak attacks and wait for the dust to settle. the victory and defeat had already been decided, and the great hippo¡¯s mind was no longer on the battlefield. he was now fully focused on observing the situation of the escape route ahead. the noise made by the vehicles was not very loud, but after the battle in the barracks had subsided, the noise became very ear-piercing. the big hippo knew that the enemy would soon discover his whereabouts. this was unavoidable. but it did not matter. as long as he ran fast enough, he had a complete chance to break out of this encirclement. the performance of his vehicle was excellent. although it did not have much attack power, its speed and defense were excellent. it was very suitable for escaping. even if the other vehicles in the convoy were all killed by the enemy, he was confident that he could survive. he picked up the walkie-talkie, switched to the convoy channel, and ordered the armored vehicle that was leading the way, ¡°the one in front, speed up¡­¡± ¡°boom!¡± before the big hippo finished speaking, there was suddenly a burst of fire in front of him. this change gave the big hippo a fright. then, he came back to his senses and immediately asked through the walkie-talkie, ¡°what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on in front! ¡°it¡¯s a landmine! there¡¯s a landmine up ahead!¡± Chapter 1001 translator: 549690339 there were mines outside the military camp, and yu tian only remembered about it all of a sudden. the big hippopotamus was a little flustered. as he observed the situation outside through the observation mirror, he continued to ask, ¡°how is the lead car? can it still move? those at the back, quickly go around and don¡¯t stop! ¡°the lead car is fine¡­ it seems to be an infantry mine!¡± the soldiers at the front quickly reported to the hippopotamus. an infantry mine obviously couldn¡¯t do anything to an armored vehicle. after all, it was a lethal weapon that targeted people, so its power wasn¡¯t too great. moreover, the current infantry mine mainly considered to injure the enemy. because normally, a wounded person needed to waste two soldiers to carry him, so it was more likely to reduce the enemy¡¯s overall combat power to injure the enemy, it was much more insidious than killing the enemy. in this way, the power of the infantry mines was designed to be even lower, and it completely lost its effect on the armored vehicles. however, this matter brought a lot of trouble to the big hippo. since there were infantry mines ahead, there might be anti- tank mines. according to the current military habits, infantry mines were usually mixed with anti-tank mines. although the armored vehicle leading the way was fine now, the driver suddenly lost the courage to charge. the anti-tank mines now were generally energy-gathering anti-tank mines. they could directly blast through the armor at the bottom of the tank and kill the people inside. the armored vehicle would definitely not be able to withstand this kind of thing. once they touched it, they would definitely die. just then, yu tian¡¯s voice sounded again on their walkie-talkies. ¡°congratulations on stepping on the mines¡­ oh, welcome to the minefield. please try your best to run out of the minefield. i¡¯ll wait for you outside the minefield! ¡± this sentence made the people in the convoy panic. in fact, yu tian was just trying to scare them. the big hippo had hit the jackpot by touching this mine. these mines were a few small toys laid by the hyena mercenary group. originally, they were used to prevent the infantry from sneaking around and attacking them from behind. therefore, they casually laid a few as a warning and a threat. there were only a few mines along the way, and most of them were close to the barracks. who knew that one of them would be stepped on by the hippo caravan. this was a pleasant surprise, and it actually scared the hippo caravan. the hippo was anxious. ¡°quickly take a detour, take a detour¡­ take a detour! there might be minefields around the barracks, but the hippo didn¡¯t believe that there would be minefields in the wilderness far away from the barracks. no matter how much money abu had, it was impossible for him to lay mines in the unimportant wilderness. but when he turned his observation mirror towards the wilderness, he was shocked again. there were already many headlights on the side of the convoy, and the enemy convoy was actually moving in the direction of kannima. although these enemies did not attack the hippo directly, they were driving side by side with the hippo from a distance, and he did not lose them. the enemy seemed to be playing a game of cat and mouse? the big hippo was a little impatient. he originally thought that his actions would not be discovered so quickly. at the very least, he could run further away from the battlefield. as long as he ran a certain distance, it would not be so easy for the enemy to catch up to him. moreover, the further he ran, the harder it would be for the enemy to discover him. perhaps he might even have a chance to slip away quietly. however, the explosion of the mine had completely exposed his location. the surrounding enemies had already gathered like flies. his escape route would be even more difficult. ¡°no, we can¡¯t take a detour. there¡¯s not enough time¡­ let¡¯s rush over!¡± the big hippo made a decisive decision. ¡°armored vehicles lead the way. everyone form a column and charge together! ¡± after the order was given, the rest of the vehicles fell silent. no one was a fool. no one was willing to lead the way for big hippopotamus. this was no longer a matter of obeying orders. it was suicide. the armies of few countries would carry out those suicide orders, especially those western countries that liked to talk about human rights. if an officer ordered a soldier to die, the soldiers would definitely kill him first. if the regular army was already like this, then there was no need to mention the great hippopotamus ¡®pirates who had changed jobs. the armored vehicle in front simply stopped its engine. ¡°what are you doing? why aren¡¯t you organizing your formation and charging forward!¡± the great hippopotamus realized that something was wrong. but the walkie-talkie was still silent. the great hippopotamus continued to curse, ¡°you bastards, pve raised you for so many years in vain, and you dare to disobey orders! the walkie-talkie remained silent for a while, and finally, someone spoke. ¡°general¡­ my car has stalled¡­ it can¡¯t start¡­ it must have been damaged by the landmine just now¡­¡± ¡°nonsense, how could an armored car be damaged by an infantry mine! ¡°perhaps the violent vibration caused by the explosion caused a screw to fall down¡­ anyway, we can¡¯t start the engine now¡­ ¡°nonsense, you ¡®re quibbling! ¡°i¡¯m not quibbling. anyway, the car can¡¯t start now. i don ¡®t know what the reason is¡­ ¡°bullsh * t!¡± ¡°general, why don ¡®t you come over and take a look at our car? it really can¡¯t start. ¡± no matter how much nonsense the hippo said, the armored car that was leading the way insisted that the car couldn¡¯t start. the people in the vehicle did not disobey orders. they just used the malfunction as an excuse and refused to move. big hippopotamus could not do anything to them now. it was impossible for him to get out of the vehicle and run to the armored vehicle in front to check. even if yu tian was willing to give him the time to check, he would not be able to get any results. if the soldiers in the vehicle deliberately did not want the armored vehicle to start, then they would have plenty of ways to clap for the vehicle. even if a professional mechanic came to check, he would not be able to find any problems in a short period of time. hippo was so angry that it was trembling. ¡°who¡¯s the second vehicle? open the way immediately¡­ ¡°general, our vehicle can¡¯t start either. the second vehicle was a military vehicle. not to mention carrying anti-tank mines, even stepping on an infantry mine would be enough to make one suffer. although it would not kill people, it was very likely that the vehicle would be blown over. if they were unlucky and happened to be blown into the fuel tank, the entire vehicle might be wiped out just like that. therefore, the soldiers on the second military vehicle also started to act shamelessly. they simply followed the example of the armored vehicle in front and did not say anything. they just said that the vehicle could not start. don¡¯t ask me why. i just don¡¯t know. the big hippopotamus was furious. ¡°you idiots, did an infantry mine scare you? the enemy is lying. there are no mines in front! yu tian interrupted with a laugh, ¡°hippopotamus, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are mines ahead. the important thing is that their cars can ¡®t start, hahaha¡­ actually, it didn¡¯t matter if the cars couldn¡¯t start. the most important thing was that if the people couldn¡¯t start, that would be a big problem.. Chapter 1002 translator: 549690339 ¡°you bastard¡­ ¡± the big hippo was a little desperate. he roared at the communicator, ¡°i want to fight you, i want to fight you one-on-one¡­ yu tian laughed, ¡°just you wait, i¡¯ll come to you right away.¡± the big hippo said aggressively, ¡°i¡¯ll beat you into a banana pancake¡­ if you don¡¯t come, you¡¯ll be a puppy! everyone was speechless. such a big warlord leader was actually reduced to a situation where he had to fight one-on-one. the big hippo¡¯s subordinates couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. someone couldn¡¯t help but persuade him, ¡°general, we¡¯ve already lost. it¡¯s better to surrender.¡± ¡°no! i, ahmed, absolutely can not surrender¡­ i haven¡¯t eaten supper tonight. there won¡¯t be supper after i surrender¡­ the big hippo was full of nonsense, but he had no intention of surrendering. he could not surrender. just as zhou yu had said to sun quan in the romance of the three kingdoms, ¡°others can surrender, but you can not surrender. if others surrendered, it would only be a change of boss. if the big hippo surrendered, it would only be a dead end. if he was still a small pirate leader, perhaps abu might still accept his surrender and give him a way out, just like recruiting a band of bandits. however, he was now a powerful warlord. after tasting the taste of life and death, he could not stop. surrendering would not erase his ambition. he was not willing to become abu¡¯s subordinate, and abu would not be at ease to treat him as a subordinate. even if he was willing to go back to his hometown and become a farmer, it was unlikely. abu would not be at ease with him. he would always be on guard against his comeback. therefore, the big hippo felt that his surrender meant death. he had to run for his life. even if there was a minefield ahead, he had to take a gamble. if he was killed by the explosion, then it was fate that he should die here. if he was not killed by the explosion, he still had a chance to go home, regroup, and continue fighting with abu. he talked nonsense with his subordinates on the walkie- talkie to confuse the enemy. he urged his driver to start moving forward into the wilderness. there were only two personal guards in his armored car, who were his trusted bodyguards. besides being loyal to him, these two guards were also very capable. they could be the drivers of various tanks and armored vehicles, gunners and shooters, and they could protect him like super bodyguards. they could even take him to hide in the mountains, using those survival skills in the wild, they brought him back to maniza. the big hippo decided to change its direction slightly and charge toward the mountains. he definitely couldn¡¯t go in the direction of kanimar city. the enemy had already surrounded the camp, so there must be more enemies in the direction of kanimar. even if he broke through a line of defense, he might have to face more lines of defense, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the enemy¡¯s pursuit. therefore, only the mountain was his path of survival. the armored vehicle broke away from the convoy and brushed past his subordinates. the subordinates of the great hippopotamus were silent. they only intended to surrender now. they would not immediately betray the great hippopotamus to abu. seeing the armored vehicle of the great hippopotamus leaving the convoy, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. the thought of surrendering became more certain. big hippopotamus thought that the remaining vehicles would attract the attention of the enemy. if he suddenly changed directions and left, the enemy might not be able to detect him immediately. however, the drone quickly followed him because his armored vehicles were too eye-catching. yu tian¡¯s attention was actually still not on big hippopotamus, because he felt that it was about time to accept the enemy¡¯s surrender. the enemy in the barracks had completely stopped their attacks, and general caro had also ordered the mercenary group and the new recruits to stop their attacks. the troops in kenema city had already gathered. the new recruits held torches and appeared in groups on the streets. they quickly organized their troops and started to run toward the barracks. they were prepared to enter the barracks and accept the enemy¡¯s surrender. then, they would take care of the prisoners, clean the battlefield, and organize the supplies¡­ after that, they would send the injured back to the hospital in kenema. of course, these menial tasks would be left to the new recruits. after all, they had received discipline training. even if they could not fight well, they would still have no problem taking care of the captives who did not have the heart to resist. in addition, the veteran carriages had already gathered outside the barracks. apart from a small portion that continued to follow the big hippo, the rest were prepared to participate in controlling the captives in the barracks in case of riots and accidents. under the orders of general caro, abu¡¯s soldiers began to shout at the enemy. the content of the shout was nothing more than to ask the enemy to surrender, then put down their weapons, put their hands on their heads, stand in formation, maintain order¡­ and so on. this was a very interesting matter, and almost all the recruits present enthusiastically participated in it. some of them used loudspeakers, some used walkie-talkies, and some directly shouted at the top of their lungs.. the military camp began to ring with the sound of people trying to persuade them to surrender. it seemed that there were people trying to persuade them to surrender in every corner, and abu¡¯s army was in every direction. this made the army of the great hippo feel even more worried. they secretly felt lucky that they had chosen the wise choice of surrendering. they also felt lucky that they did not die in the battle just now, and there was still a chance for them to surrender. as the veterans ¡®fleet gradually surrounded the camp and pointed their headlights at the camp, the field of vision on the battlefield began to brighten up. the camp also began to light up the dim lights that had not been destroyed by the battle. the recruits in the city of kenema ran to the camp at a speed of 100 meters. they excitedly waved the aya in their hands, ready to show off their power to the dejected captives. although they did not have much shooting experience with aya, they were still very experienced in kicking people¡¯s butts. the barracks quickly became lively. the thousands of new recruits in abu¡¯s hands began to take control of the situation, and the army of the great hippo began to surrender in batches. at the same time, on the field battlefield 10 kilometers away, the battle had long ended. yu tian¡¯s newly established armored unit was cleaning up the battlefield. although the recruits were still unfamiliar with the control of tanks, under the command of the instructors of the tiger squad, they were able to take down the pitiful 20 or so tanks of the great hippo with their numbers. in fact, the difference in armored strength between the two sides was not very big. in terms of numbers, yu tian¡¯s armored vehicles and tanks only numbered more than 100. the great hippo also had 60 to 70, which was less than twice the combat strength. in terms of firepower, the situation was similar. the hippo¡¯s tanks and large-caliber cannon armored vehicles had a total of around 30. yu tian¡¯s armored forces only had around 70 to 80 cannons. however, the hippo was ambushed. the army was thrown into chaos. in the end, the hippo left the tanks and ran away.. Chapter 1003 translator: 549690339 the great hippo had left behind more than 20 tanks to cover the rear and was outnumbered. in this kind of large-scale battle between tanks in the wilderness, there was not much to pay attention to. other than the formation, there was no strategy. the two sides were basically in a head-on battle. it would depend on which side had the fiercer artillery fire. although the tank soldiers under the great hippo were experienced, they faced the enemy in a hurry. although they had infantry to help defend, they did not have the time to build a defensive position. hence, it was impossible for them to win. many of the soldiers had the intention to run for their lives. although yu tian¡¯s armored troops were inexperienced, their formation was reasonable. the heavy tanks were in the lead, and the cannons were at the back. with more people and cannons, they easily defeated the enemy, only losing a dozen or so tanks. the troops of big hippopotamus did not hold out for long before surrendering. this was expected by both sides. however, yu tian¡¯s side did not gain much. after the battle ended, none of the 24 tanks were intact. in a place like this, there was no hope of a factory being able to repair the tanks. moreover, these old-fashioned tanks were not even as good as scrap iron when they were transported to other countries. these remains were of no value to yu tian. the slightly valuable things were the soldiers who surrendered to the hippo army. as their transport vehicles were left at the rear of the group, they were used as live targets by abu¡¯s veterans ¡®fleet. as a result, the great hippo left behind thousands of soldiers who had lost their mobility. after being bombarded by yu tian¡¯s armored forces, there were still over 2,000 soldiers who surrendered. including the soldiers who surrendered in the barracks, there were almost 3,000 people. these people were all ready-made veterans and ready-made coolies, yu tian had his own plans for how to deal with these surrendered soldiers, but he had to capture the big hippo first. he called the big guy, brought cass and the mouse squad, and drove a few broken military vehicles in the direction of the big hippo¡¯s escape. in fact, general caro was also very interested in this kind of cat-and-mouse game, but he still had to stay behind to take charge of the overall situation and clean up the battlefield. this kind of situation was very helpless. he was the only person with military management experience by yu tian¡¯s side, so this kind of thing could only be left to him to do. general abu had some people under him, but they would at most lead a few hundred pirate soldiers to charge into battle. they were not good at managing the affairs of the army. at the moment, if abu ¡®s army expanded, there would not be enough high-level officers. there were many officers in the tiger team who had received military school education and had some ability, but now, they did not seem to be suitable to take over abu ¡®s army. general caro commanded the troops on the two battlefields to clean up the mess while he began to think about the future management of the army. let¡¯s talk about the big hippo. the big hippo had already circled around the planting area. because the planting area was not suitable for vehicles, he continued to circle around and approach the mountains. he had already made plans to abandon the armored vehicle and started to pack up the supplies that he had to carry with him in the carriage. he had to bring a satellite phone, basic self-defense weapons and pistols, as well as food and water.. his armored vehicle had prepared a lot of dry food and water, because he had a very scary memory of hunger. the great hippopotamus used to be a poor man. he grew up hungry when others were scared. even when he grew up and became a glorious pirate, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of the hunger. because all the money he earned had to be taken home to support his parents and younger siblings. the great hippopotamus was a very responsible person for his family and took care of his family members. therefore, although the big hippo became a pirate and could occasionally make a little money, he still had to starve every two or three days. until later, his pirate gang had a conflict with other pirate gangs, and the other party killed their way into the village and killed all his family members.. the big hippo finally didn ¡®t have to support his family, and he began to live a happy life where he ate his fill and his whole family wasn¡¯t hungry. and because their pirate leader was killed, the big hippopotamus became the boss again. he finally lived a life where he could eat his fill. but later on, the big hippopotamus had a strange problem. perhaps because he was too hungry in the first half of his life, the big hippopotamus was mentally scarred from hunger. he was always worried that he would be hungry, so he prepared food in his house, office, car¡­ everywhere. there was fresh food, and all kinds of dry food. there were bread and biscuits, all kinds of cooked food, candy, and his favorite, stewed eggs from the orient. the big hippo thought that eating eggs would make him strong, and the delicious stewed eggs would make him eat more eggs. in short, the big hippo¡¯s backpack was already full of food and water, the amount was definitely worthy of his nickname. he tidied up his things, then pulled down the observation mirror on the roof of the car and began to observe his surroundings. the situation seemed to be pretty good. there were no other vehicles around. the hippo was a little surprised. could it have lost the enemy just like that? ¡°hippo, what are you looking at?¡± yu tian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded on his walkie-talkie again. the big hippopotamus was immediately shocked. ¡°i¡¯m not looking at anything¡­ where are you? how do you know what i¡¯m looking at?¡± ¡°i¡¯m above your head, so your observation mirror definitely can¡¯t see me. however, i can see you. even if you run into the mountains, you won¡¯t be able to escape my sight¡­ yu tian laughed complacently. he felt that this cat-and-mouse game was particularly interesting. right now, more than a dozen of their cars were chasing after the big hippo, but the big hippo did not know anything. he thought that he had escaped the encirclement and was gloating, but he did not expect the ups and downs of life to come so quickly. the big hippo¡¯s bodyguard quickly reminded him, ¡°general, the enemy may have a drone.¡± ¡°a drone¡­¡± the big hippo¡¯s mouth was a little bitter. he knew that this kind of technological product was too expensive in the past, but he felt that it would not be of much use, and the cost-effectiveness ratio was too low, so he had never bought this thing. he did not expect that he would finally be ambushed by this thing today. big hippopotamus suddenly understood many things, including why his army was ambushed, and why they failed to attack the enemy¡¯s military camp. now it seemed that his chance of escape was close to zero. but he was not reconciled. he gripped his walkie-talkie and shouted, ¡°so what if you can see me! you can¡¯t catch me! you can ¡®t stop me! pm going into the mountains, what can you do to me! the northern part of tamar was mountainous, with the gobi wilderness or desert dunes along the coast. therefore, there are two routes and means of transportation from kanimar to manizar, in addition to taking a boat and flying. he can take a bus to kanimar, or he can walk back to manizar.. Chapter 1004 translator: 549690339 although the plains were bumpy and bumpy, he could still drive. it would take him at most a day to travel from kanimar to maniza. however, he could only walk in the mountains. there were many places that he could not pass through, so he had to go around in a big circle. it was hard to say how long it would take to walk from the mountains to maniza. a person like bei ye would probably need to walk for ten days to half a month, not to mention ordinary people. if the hippo really ran into the mountains, yu tian would really give him a chance to escape. he wouldn ¡®t even bother to chase after him. as long as the hippo could endure the hardships of crossing the mountains and trekking a long way back to maniza, this could be considered his ability. it was his turn to escape this calamity. however, yu tian would still intercept it at the foot of the mountains. whether or not it could smoothly enter the mountain area depended on the hippo¡¯s own luck and luck. there were many roads leading to the foot of the mountain, but not many were suitable for armored vehicles. in addition, after approaching the foot of the mountain, the armored vehicles had some difficulty in moving, and the hippo could only get ott and walk. there were several carriages of veterans who chased after the hippo with yu tian, and they were all very familiar with the surrounding terrain. based on the direction the hippo was heading, they quickly figured out the route that the hippo was going to take and easily made a detour to the foot of the mountain. yu tian and the others were guarding the path that the hippo had to take to enter the mountain. as he used his tablet to observe the hippo ¡®s movements, yu tian took out his communicator and began to chat with the hippo. the content of the chat was not important. the main thing was to distract the hippo¡¯s attention and create some pressure for him. the hippo that was in a panic was the one that was most likely to fall into the trap. ¡°hippo, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to fight me one-on-one? why did you run so fast?¡± ¡°am i running very fast? aren¡¯t you running too slowly?¡± ¡°why are you running towards the mountains? are you trying to get rid of me? let me tell you, you can¡¯t escape. i¡¯m always watching you! ¡°why do you care where i run to? so what if you¡¯re watching me? if you have the guts, catch up and talk to me again. ¡°then don¡¯t run towards the mountains if you have the guts. how are we going to fight one-on-one if we run into the mountains?¡± ¡°i do want to fight you one-on-one, but i plan to fight you one-on-one in the mountains. if you have the guts, chase me to the mountains. i¡¯ll wait for you in the mountains! although the big hippo was running for its life, it did not show any weakness in its words. yu tian¡¯s words gave him an illusion. he thought that yu tian was still chasing after him, so he felt that his chances of escaping were even greater. he was very confident in his two bodyguards. ifyu tian dared to chase into the mountains, he believed that his two bodyguards would definitely be able to kill yu tian in the mountains. once they entered the mountains, it was impossible to carry heavy weapons and equipment, and they would not be able to display their advantage in numbers. under such circumstances, the two almost all-rounded bodyguards by the side of the big hippo could even match the fighting strength of a special forces unit. therefore, the most important thing for him now was to quickly enter the mountains. the big hippo had been nervously lying on the observation mirror the entire way, carefully looking for a suitable escape route. there was always a way out. he soon found a relatively flat road ahead. this road seemed to have undergone simple man-made repairs and turned directly to the foot of the mountain on the right. the hippo immediately ordered his bodyguard, ¡°turn on the headlights of the car. there¡¯s a fork in the road ahead¡­ let¡¯s go from here!¡± with a little light, the hippo could clearly see the road in the distance. this road was indeed the direction that led to the foot of the mountain. he immediately decided on a route. he could not drag it any longer, so he entered the mountain from here. the driver¡¯s view was not very good, especially at night. so when the driver chose a route, he had to ask the co-pilot to help him observe the terrain in the distance. now that the big hippo had the observation mirror, the decision of the route was also in the hands of the big hippo. the driver followed the instructions of the big hippopotamus and turned into the fork road next to it. not long after the fork road went in, there were more fork roads on the road. however, those roads were small roads and were not suitable for armored vehicles to pass through. the main road was still the direction to the foot of the mountain. the big hippopotamus continued to go in the direction of the mountain for a while before finally reaching the end. the armored vehicle could no longer move forward, so the hippo decided to abandon the vehicle. in front of it was a dense planting area, and at the end of the planting area was the foot of the mountain. the hippo felt that it was not far from the road of survival. there were more sorghum and corn growing here in kannima, and the crops on the land were also very dense. this kind of place was not suitable for transportation, but it was very suitable for tibetans. if someone hid among the crops and stayed still, it would be difficult for outsiders to notice, especially in the dark of the early morning. the big hippo used a flashlight to shine a circle in the sorghum fields. the dense sorghum made him feel a little guilty. there seemed to be something hidden in the shadows and darkness. however, it was impossible to turn back now. he could only run quickly toward the foot of the mountain. there were paths between each sorghum field. the big hippo and the other two held torches and ran quickly along the paths. although the dense crops were suitable for tibetans, they were not suitable for hiding their tracks. if they ran in the sorghum field, the trampled and squeezed sorghum would easily expose their tracks. whether it was day or night, these movements could not be hidden from the drones above their heads. the big hippo knew that it could not escape the tracking of the drones, but it did not matter. he was not far from the foot of the mountain now. as long as he passed through these messy planting areas, no one would be able to catch up with him. the key was who ran faster. it did not matter whether he was hiding or not. the big hippo and his two bodyguards ran all the way. suddenly, there was nothing in front of them. all the sorghum fields were left behind by them. they finally ran out of the planting area. but then, they were all stunned. there seemed to be people and cars in front of them. before the big hippopotamus could make a wild guess, a blinding light suddenly lit up in front of them. it was indeed a car. yu tian had been waiting for the big hippopotamus here for a long time. ¡°not bad, big hippopotamus¡­ you guys run quite fast¡­ ¡± yu tian and his subordinates laughed. big hippopotamus ¡®face immediately turned pale. ¡°you¡­ why are you here¡­ you even drove here?¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°we just took a shortcut¡­ is that weird? this is kannima, it seems reasonable that we can take a shortcut, right?¡± the soldiers beside yu tian burst into laughter again. then, these people slowly surrounded him with weapons in their hands. dozens of akas pointed at big hippopotamus and his two bodyguards, so that they did not dare to make the slightest move. big hippopotamus was a little desperate. how could he escape in such a situation? although the two bodyguards were powerful, they were not gods. wi many akas pointing at them, it was impossible for them to have a chl counterattack.. Chapter 1005 translator: 549690339 not only were there dozens of akas surrounding the hippo, there were also more than a dozen military vehicles, as well as the on-board machine guns on the military vehicles. in addition, the military vehicles also carried a lot of rpgs. these things were originally intended to be used against the armored vehicles of the hippo, but now they were no longer useful. of course, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t be used. if big hippopotamus and the others still wanted to run for their lives, yu tian might order the soldiers not to shoot and directly use rpgs to send big hippopotamus to his death. anyway, yu tian ¡®s family had an endless supply of rpgs now. yu tian bypassed the soldiers beside him and slowly walked to the front of big hippopotamus. ¡°surrender, big hippopotamus. you should know your identity. ¡°you ¡®re no longer a small pirate, so don¡¯t play those silly tricks. ¡°putting up a desperate struggle isn¡¯t something you should do¡­¡± yu tian said seriously, ¡°we¡¯re all decent people, so you should surrender. ¡°you can¡¯t run away now anyway, so there¡¯s no need for me to beat you up again. you suffered for nothing, and your face is so ugly¡­¡± the so-called one-on-one fight was a joke to yu tian. although the big hippo was not as fat and fat as abu, he was not young anymore. it was impossible for him to have the skills and fighting strength of a young man. it was just like how athletes could only retire when they reached their age. it was difficult for them to compete with young people in the ring. if the big hippo wanted to have a one-on-one fight with someone, even if the opponent was not yu tian, he would basically be beaten up. although surrendering was not a very honorable thing, in the history of western wars, surrendering was still relatively common. in the absence of hope for victory and the certainty of defeat, most westerners felt that surrendering was a very rational act, a matter of course, and a matter of pride. because some countries, like the feudal states in ancient times, had complicated relationships with each other. they felt that war was all about benefits. if they lost, they could just give up their benefits. there was no need for them to fight to the death. yu tian felt that the big hippo and abu should be in the same situation. if they lost, they should just admit defeat and hand over their belongings. he felt that if the big hippo was sensible, there was no need to take his life. just like the warlords of the dongfang kingdom back then, if they lost, they would go to the fields, hand over their army rations, and return home to farm. they could even lose their territory and army in a game of mahjong. they would be free and easy to leave, and no one would kill the other party. however, the great hippopotamus did not think so. he felt that as long as he surrendered, he would be dead for sure. he suddenly roared, ¡°what the hell am i going to surrender!¡± then, he jumped up and pounced on yu tian. the two bodyguards beside him also moved at the same time, one on the left and one on the right, pouncing on yu tian. yu tian was very close to them. big hippopotamus and his two bodyguards had a chance to hold yu tian hostage. although big hippopotamus was a little old, he had survived through a hail of bullets. moreover, his condition was much better than abu ¡®s. this sudden burst of surprise attack was still very fierce. the two bodyguards moved even faster. they caught yu tian¡¯s arms before big hippopotamus could. their thoughts were similar to big hippopotamus. at this distance, they felt that they had a chance to subdue yu tian. moreover, because everyone was too close, yu tian¡¯s subordinates did not dare to shoot. they could only fight with each other. how the boss negotiated the terms was up to the boss. what they had to do was to capture yu tian and then talk about it. unfortunately, they soon realized that something was wrong. they actually missed. they did not know how yu tian operated, but he actually retreated two to three meters in an instant and returned to his own team. big hippopotamus and the two bodyguards were instantly dumbfounded. yu tian sighed, ¡°it seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. do you really want me to personally beat you up?¡± the big hippopotamus ¡®mouth trembled twice. he realized that yu tian seemed to be much more powerful than he had imagined. just this one move had already demonstrated yu tian¡¯s superb personal martial strength. moreover, the soldiers behind yu tian were all laughing and watching the show. they did not have any excited reaction because they suddenly attacked yu tian. this meant that the soldiers were very clear about yu tian¡¯s combat strength. they were not worried that the big hippo could do anything to yu tian. this was extremely awkward. the big hippo and the others were pointed at by dozens of akas. fortunately, they only wanted to capture yu tian alive and did not plan to use guns. as long as they did not take out their guns, the soldiers surrounding them would not shoot at them with akas. from the looks of it, their lives were not in danger for the time being. the great hippopotamus suddenly felt that yu tian did not have the intention to execute him. otherwise, he could have just shot them to death and dragged their bodies back to kanima. hence, the great hippopotamus¡¯will began to waver. he began to consider whether he should surrender. after all, there was no chance to escape now. just as he was about to open his mouth and say something that was just before he surrendered, yu tian suddenly said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing i can do. it seems that you are also someone who wants to be a hero. i can only beat you all down myself. just as he finished speaking, yu tian¡¯s figure suddenly crashed towards the great hippopotamus and the others. ¡°sigh¡­ the great hippopotamus was anxious. he was about to surrender, but yu tian actually made a move. he wanted yu tian to stop, but before he could say anything, he was kicked in the stomach by yu tian. his entire body flew up, and he choked back the words that he had not said. the two bodyguards were having an even harder time. they did not have the physique of genetic warriors, so they could not withstand yu tian¡¯s strength at all. a storm-like fist smashed over. the two bodyguards could not withstand it for long, and they were quickly knocked unconscious by yu tian. the so-called all -rounder warriors were not very good in all aspects. their ability to fight and kill in a single round was even inferior to the professional killers of the mouse squad. when the two bodyguards were knocked unconscious by yu tian, the mouse squad members next to them walked up with smiles on their faces and tied them up. then, they got the soldiers to carry them back to the military vehicle and hang them at the rear. at this time, the big hippo was depressed. his two bodyguards were knocked unconscious, but he, who was the worst at fighting, was still persisting on the battlefield. there was no sign of him fainting at all. this was obviously unreasonable. it was impossible for him to be better at fighting than these two bodyguards and still be able to take a beating. thus, the big hippo instantly understood that yu tian did it on purpose. yu tian just wanted to beat him up! the big hippo suddenly felt both sad and angry. he wanted to shout, ¡°stop fighting, i surrender. but he felt embarrassed. so, he could only faint now.. Chapter 1006 the great hippopotamus suddenly fainted. yu tian¡¯s fist had not even hit him yet. he was like a patient suffering from a sudden emergency. without hesitation, he fell to the ground. regardless of whether you believe it or not, i believe it. i really fainted. yu tian looked at the great hippopotamus falling down and suddenly felt somewhat inexplicable. could it be that this kid died suddenly? but he could also sense the rapid breathing of the big hippo. it was an unavoidable physiological characteristic after intense exercise. yu tian could not help but touch his chin. he thought to himself, this kid¡­ is he playing dead? well, you could have sat in the military vehicle and followed us back to kannima. now it seemed that you could only be tied up and hung on the buttocks of the vehicle. ¡°cass, tie him up and hang him on the buttocks of the vehicle. yu tian called out loudly. ¡°how pitiful. after all, he is a general. he should have been brought back in the vehicle. unfortunately, he fainted on his own and could only hang himself on the buttocks of the vehicle¡­ the great hippopotamus almost vomited blood when he heard these words. if he had known earlier, he would have shouted for surrender. he would not have been transported back like goods. unfortunately¡­ the great hippo could only continue to hold on. the scene was quickly cleaned up, and yu tian and the others finally started to return home. after returning to kenema city, yu tian and the others directly returned to general abu¡¯s villa to rest. the great hippo and his bodyguards were also sent into the guest room. they were disarmed and locked up. general caro was still commanding the army to clean up the battlefield. even at night, these matters had to be dealt with overnight. half of the barracks had been destroyed, but because of the need to expand the army, there were still plenty of dormitories in the barracks. there was no need to arrange for one person and one bunk to lock up the surrendered soldiers. they could just rush into the dormitories and crouch down. what was left were some supplies. yu tian did not care much about the captured guns and ammunition. military vehicles and armored vehicles were more popular with general abu. however, there weren ¡®t many armored vehicles left. there were less than ten of them, and they were all slightly damaged. in fact, the military vehicles were also severely damaged. however, many military vehicles could still be used after some repairs. although there weren¡¯t any military factories or armored vehicles, it wasn¡¯t difficult to repair the military vehicles that were modified from civilian vehicles. hence, generals abu and hippo liked to use military vehicles. the cleaning of the battlefield continued until dawn the next day. the materials on the battlefield were mostly cleaned up. all that was left was to collect some small items and to clean up and bury the bodies. these tasks could be handed over to the prisoners of war. before this, it was not safe to release the prisoners to work because there was no daylight. after dawn, there were no more such concerns. close to 3,000 prisoners were a group of very strong labor force. the work of burying the bodies was easily done by them. the last thing was to clean up the war garbage, the wreckage of the destroyed tanks and armored vehicles. the most troublesome thing about these things was that they did not have much recycling value. they could only be treated as scrap metal. even a piece of toilet paper could have its own use. naturally, scrap metal was also needed by some people. these things were handed over to some businessmen in the city. yu tian did not plan to ask them for money to sell scrap metal. as long as they cleaned up the battlefield outside the city, it would be fine. after all, it was the main transportation route to the north of the city. there was too much garbage left on the road, and it was easy to cut the wheels of the car. these clean-up tasks were not the main point. the main task in the morning was to deal with the prisoner of war, the big hippo. when yu tian got up, he found that general abu was still sleeping. the battle that night did not affect his quality sleep at all. he could only get someone to wake up abu and bring him to the living room downstairs of the villa. then, he ordered the soldiers to bring the big hippo over. general abu was still a little drunk. the first thing he did after entering the living room was to ask the soldiers to bring breakfast over. when he saw the dejected big hippo enter the living room, general abu was still a little confused. ¡°this person¡­ this seems to be the big hippo, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, general, this is the hippo ahmed¡­¡± the soldier who escorted the hippo immediately replied. general abu scratched his head and said hesitantly, (¡®the hippo¡­ is also here as a guest?¡± however, when he thought about it, abu felt that something was not quite right. although his mind was still not clear, he knew that this kind of thing was impossible. these warlords rarely went to the territory of other warlords, and it was even more impossible for them to appear in other people¡¯s homes alone. even if they wanted to die, this was not the way to send them off. yu tian could not help but pat the back of general abu¡¯s head. ¡°wake up, the big hippo is your prisoner now. abu said in a daze, ¡°the big hippo is my prisoner? why? big hippo, why did you surrender to me? could it be that you have a terminal illness and are prepared to let me inherit your legacy? but, don¡¯t you have several sons¡­ ¡°enough, don¡¯t humiliate me anymore! the big hippo was a little angry. he angrily sat down on the sofa at the side and said, ¡°speak, what do you want me to do?¡± general abu¡¯s current confused state naturally did not know what to say. moreover, his future development strategy was decided by yu tian. what kind of ¡°diplomatic¡±strategy and attitude should he adopt, it was also yu tian who decided for him. yu tian left abu aside and directly said to big hippopotamus, ¡°well, it seems that you understand your current situation. the next thing is very simple. we need the entire maniza land to surrender to us. the big hippo sneered, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. even if you capture me, maniza land still has tens of thousands of troops. they won¡¯t surrender so easily. ¡°change your conditions. i can redeem myself with money. as long as you put me back in maniza land, i can¡­¡± ¡°maniza land still has tens of thousands of troops? do you think you can become a soldier just by taking a handful of akas?¡± yu tian laughed, ¡°do you still have tanks and armored vehicles in your remaining army? pm afraid they don ¡®t even have many ordinary vehicles, right? what use can such an army be? can it help you defend maniza?¡± the big hippo was speechless. for those small pirate warlords, an army of more than 10,000 might be quite a deterrent. but the current general abu was clearly no longer a small warlord. the armored force last night was not something that could be defeated just by having a large number of soldiers. perhaps they only needed one charge to scare away the remaining troops of the great hippopotamus. the elite troops of the great hippopotamus had already been wiped out last night. his momentum was gone.. Chapter 1007 translator: 549690339 there were indeed many soldiers left in the land of maniza, but their combat strength was not much stronger than those pirates who were carrying aya. yu tian continued to attack the great hippopotamus. ¡°even if i put you back in the land of maniza, you can¡¯t do anything. next, we will have an army pressing down on us. the land of maniza will soon fall into our hands¡­¡± the big hippo said stubbornly, ¡°1 still have tens of thousands of troops. the people of the land of maniza support me¡­ yu tian was amused. ¡°the people of the land of maniza will support you? there are hundreds of thousands of people there. do you think that it¡¯s just a small village? you have been plundering that place for so many years. i¡¯m afraid that there are still many people who want to overthrow you, right?¡± the big hippo was instantly speechless. in order to maintain a strong army, it naturally had to plunder a large amount of money. he was not like abu, who was a small force. he did not dare to exploit the local residents too much. he even had to build a good relationship with the local merchants so that he could trade and replenish various supplies. he had always spared no effort in plundering money, whether it was for the pirates who did not have any capital or the merchants who did business. that was why the great hippo had so many armored troops. on the other hand, abu had only one tank and three armored vehicles. he was so poor that he did not even have enough money for fuel. he was usually reluctant to drive them out for training. now that yu tian said that he was going to take over maniza, perhaps the locals would even applaud and welcome him. yu tian continued, ¡°the remaining troops of yours can not resist us. resisting will only cause more of them to die, but it still won¡¯t change the result maniza will eventually be ours. the great hippopotamus muttered, ¡°then you guys go and take down the land of maniza¡­ even if i¡¯m not there, you guys won¡¯t be able to get it easily. the army and generals left behind by the great hippopotamus in the land of maniza were originally small pirates and warlords. without the presence of the great hippopotamus, they wouldn¡¯t easily surrender. if they put up a stubborn resistance in the land of maniza and fought a few street battles, they would still be able to create a lot of trouble for yu tian. yu tian sighed, ¡°so i need your cooperation to make maniza surrender obediently. i don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for so many people to die, what do you think? the big hippo sneered, ¡°then what¡¯s in it for me? pll hand over maniza to you and let you hang me?¡± ¡°why should i hang you?¡± ¡°then how do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°why should i kill you?¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t kill me, will you let me go?¡± ¡°of course. ¡°aren¡¯t you worried that after i regain my freedom, pll cause trouble for you?¡± ¡°what kind of trouble can you cause?¡± ¡°hmph¡­¡±the hippo said proudly, ¡°i can threaten your rule over the land of maniza, and i can collude with my old subordinates to create chaos for you in the land of maniza¡­¡± yu tian shook his head. ¡°you overestimate yourself¡­ do you think that after you surrender, your subordinates will still serve you wholeheartedly? ¡°even if they know how to cause trouble, they won¡¯t cause trouble tor you¡­ it¡¯s much better for them to run away and become a little pirate than to follow you and become a stray dog.¡± the hippo was stunned. he felt that what yu tian said made sense. he might still have a little bit of authority now, and he could make the maniza land surrender without any resistance. but after the maniza land was completely taken over by abu, he was nothing. he didn¡¯t have his own trusted troops in his hands, and he also lost control of the maniza land. how could his subordinate forces be willing to obey his orders. even those capital merchants would not invest in a person like him who had nothing. it was better to invest in any small force than to spend money on him. thinking of this, the big hippo was a little depressed. ¡°even so, there¡¯s no benefit for me to help you take down the maniza land. ¡°isn¡¯t it a benefit to be able to save your life? at least we don¡¯t have to kill you.¡± ¡°even if you don¡¯t kill me, there¡¯s no point. in this f * cking place¡­ there are many people who want to kill me. ¡°i can let you leave this f * cking place and go to a small country that you think is suitable. take the remaining money in your account. ¡°won¡¯t you rob me of all my assets? will you let me leave this f * cking place with my own assets?¡± ¡°how much money do you have in your hands?¡± ¡°i still have a few million international dollars. ¡°hehehe¡­¡±yu tian laughed. ¡°i was the one who gave that armored unit to abu last night. how much do you think they are worth?¡± ¡°they should be¡­ in the hundreds of millions. the new type of tanks usually cost a few million each. the old type of tanks were not worth much. in those russian countries, they would even be sold as scrap metal by low-level officers. however, if they were resold by arms dealers, they would at least be worth a few hundred thousand. along with the replenishment of ammunition and fuel, it was not a small amount of money to gather an army that could start a war. the big hippo sighed. since yu tian was so rich, he could easily invest in an armored army of general abu, so why would he care about the millions of change in his hands. yu tian stood up and walked to the side of the big hippo, he patted his shoulder. ¡°think about it carefully. tomorrow, our army will set off for maniza. that will be your last chance to surrender¡­ once you have thought it through, send the guards to find me.¡± after saying this, yu tian left the living room. with such good conditions, he felt that the big hippo would definitely choose to surrender rationally. however, it was not a big deal for them to put up a stubborn resistance. they would just delay for a little while and cause some losses. after yu tian left the living room, abu was still happily eating his breakfast. seeing that the hippo¡¯s expression was somewhat conflicted, he very considerately asked, ¡°big river¡­ oh, general ahmed, would you like to have breakfast?¡± ¡°breakfast¡­ is there wine?¡± ¡°of course, there¡¯s still a lot of wine left from yesterday¡¯s banquet. oh, there¡¯s also a lot of food¡­ guards! prepare a banquet for me! general abu was in a very happy mood. the battle had already ended when he woke up. his army had already won, and they were about to obtain the maniza land. this made him want to have another banquet to celebrate. although he did not contribute to the war this time, he still needed to custrwuce me denencs co yu -nan aner 0dtammg cne lanu 01 mamza. m we future, he could only become yu tian¡¯s vassal, and his reliance on yu tian would become greater and greater. however, it did not matter. he was still a general, and the benefits that he should enjoy would not be lacking for him. compared to surviving carefully in the cracks, general abu would rather be a big warlord under the control of an international power. who is not a pawn? Chapter 1008 the great hippo decided to surrender in the end, which was the wisest choice. the next day, the army set off. yu tian and abu had to go to maniza personally to take over the whole city. they brought almost all the army, leaving only a few new soldiers and a few veterans¡¯carriages in kanimar to watch over the prisoners for the time being. the great hippo had announced their surrender in front of the prisoners of war, and promised that the prisoners of war would return to the maniza land soon. so yu tian didn¡¯t have to worry too much about what kind of trouble the prisoners of war would cause. in addition, the pirates of faraday had also received yu tian ¡®s notice, asking them to temporarily come over and guard kanmud. after general abu¡¯s army left kanmud, the military strength of this place seemed a little empty. in order to prevent other pirates or small warlords from coming over to cause trouble, yu tian could only let faraday and the other pirates come over to make up the numbers and maintain order and security with more than a thousand new recruits. when faraday and the other pirates changed into military uniforms, it would make kamnima seem like it still had an adequate army, and it would be stronger than the new recruits. there were some benefits to having people do things. yu tian prepared some second-hand military vehicles for faraday and the other pirates, as well as a lot of weapons and ammunition, including cheap equipment like rpg. these things were enough for faraday and the other pirates to work for him for a period of time. in addition, faraday and the others were happy to move to kandama to live. this place was much more comfortable than the pirate village. other than some villagers who wanted to work as fishermen by the sea, most of them still wanted to make a living in kandama. even if they couldn¡¯t get the tax, they could still sell some seafood. yu tian also wanted to give kanimar to faraday, which meant that general abu¡¯s control over kanimar was weakened, but yu tian¡¯s influence here was stronger. of course, the main target now was maniza. abu¡¯s army was almost all out, in order to better control the city of maniza. the team didn ¡®t move very fast, and they spent the night in the wilderness. this was to avoid arriving at maniza at night and causing some unnecessary chaos. after a night, yu tian and the others arrived at maniza at dawn. there were two big cities in the north of tamar, and one of them was maniza. these two big cities had an advantage, which was that they were close to the sea and were both port cities. damadi was a very poor country, and it couldn¡¯t even be self-sufficient in food. it needed to import from abroad. hence, if one occupied the port, they would control at least a portion of the imports, and only then would they have the chance to develop. maniza was naturally many times bigger than kannima, and it was also many times more prosperous. the hippo army obviously couldn ¡®t be stationed in maniza, so he also built two barracks outside the city. these two barracks were one north and one south. the barracks in the south was close to the port, while the barracks in the north was northwest of maniza. yu tian¡¯s army came from the south, so he directly led the army to the south barracks. with the great hippo, the ¡°spy, ¡°personally leading the way, the matter of taking over the barracks became very smooth. the officers of the south barracks had long been notified, so they had long led the army to line up outside the barracks to welcome the arrival of yu tian and the others. the south camp used to have close to 10,000 soldiers, but now there were only about 4,000 left. they stood in a few square formations and recuperated outside. the elite troops of the south camp had all been brought to kanima by the big hippo, and now they had become yu tian ¡®s captives. the remaining were all miscellaneous troops made up of pirates and bandits from various small forces. there were dozens of such small forces. they formed their own factions in the army and had their own alliances. apart from big hippo, none of them were willing to submit to anyone. these small leaders all called themselves generals, just like general eddie. the generals all had hundreds of brothers under them, and they were all old brothers who used to rob houses and cargo ships together. the brothers only knew their boss and the big brother, the big hippo, but the others didn¡¯t recognize it. of course, now that everyone knew that the big brother had changed, they had to start wondering if their boss was general abu or some other manager. the army model of the big hippo was a bit like the ancient army, where a lord had several generals under him. then, each general had his own main force, with his clansmen as his personal soldiers. they served as a strong offensive force. in addition, they recruited soldiers to make up the numbers. it was the same in the west. they were all nobles under a king, and the lords had several knights under them. the knights were like farmers, and their influence was even greater than the village chief of the eastern country. the knights brought their own weapons and armors. when there was a war, they would bring their servants and followers to form small armies and join the king¡¯s large group. these were all armies that had matured in ancient times. however, in modern times, this model made many people feel a little uncomfortable. especially after losing their big brothers, the various small factions were basically in a state of division and could not organize their combat strength. the remaining troops in the south camp were like this, and they posed no threat to yu tian at all. it was relatively easy to control such a loose sand, because they knew what they were capable of and did not dare to do anything too excessive. although they were a little arrogant, as long as they were given a big stick and a sweet date, they would easily accept the management of their new master. the big hippo suddenly announced that it had surrendered to general abu, which really surprised them. some people even wondered if there was something more to this matter. for example, the enemy beheaded and ambushed the big hippo, and then held it hostage. then, the enemy didn¡¯t have any real strength. they just wanted to take over the maniza regime by holding the big hippo hostage. if that was the case, they still had a chance to turn the tables. with a casual counterattack, they saved the hippo and beat the enemy to a pulp. some people were fantasizing about a chance to turn the tide. however, when they saw yu tian¡¯s armored forces approaching menacingly, they were immediately frightened. yu tian¡¯s armored forces were much larger than the hippo¡¯s before, and they looked much more powerful on the surface. yu tian and abu began to lead the troops into the south camp. yu tian left the armored forces and the convoy outside the camp, and general caro stayed in the armored forces to keep watch to prevent accidents. the rest of the new and old soldiers entered the south camp and took over the control of the south camp, occupying the sentry posts, turrets, and other key positions and commanding heights. only when their own army took control of the overall situation did yu tian and the others slowly walk out of the group.. Chapter 1009 the process of taking over the barracks was very calm. although the pirate officers under the great hippo had some thoughts, their soldiers did not cause any disturbance. the soldiers did not seem to care about changing their boss. to them, it was the same as who they worked for. as long as they were paid, it was fine. moreover, the great hippo personally appeared in front of them and ordered the officers to hand over the defense. it also informed them of the new manager and the person who replaced their authority.. this was a very peaceful transfer of authority. the soldiers didn¡¯t even have a trace of fear or worry in their hearts. the hippo publicly introduced the new owner of maniza general abu. he actually knew very well that the person behind abu was yu tian. all of abu¡¯s powerful forces came from yu tian. however, yu tian couldn¡¯t stand in front of the stage. after all, to the people of maniza, if you weren¡¯t black enough, they wouldn¡¯t agree to your rule. the lower the rank of the commoners, the more serious they were about this matter. on the contrary, the high-ranking officers were still very easy to accept the truth. everyone was a chess piece, a chess piece manipulated by foreigners. it was already good enough to have a good appearance on the surface, but more people did not even have the chance to become agents. the officers of the south camp welcomed yu tian and the others and immediately began to suck up to them enthusiastically. without belittling the big hippo, they gave general abu a good boot-licking. by the way, they also gave yu tian a good boot-licking. they said that the easterners were hardworking, brave, kind, and smart. it was only a matter of time before they ruled the world. from now on, under the rule of the easterners, we must support and cooperate with them, and serve them well. and ollie, i love the easterners, and so on. they fully demonstrated their skills and expertise in this area. actually, it didn¡¯t matter if you listened to flattery, as long as you had some idea. the reason why yu tian moved into the south camp, besides the south camp being on the way, was that the south camp was easier to control. however, apart from a few military vehicles and old-fashioned howitzers, the south camp basically had no other equipment. with such an army in their hands, they could only bully some small pirates and warlords. after the welcome ceremony ended carelessly, yu tian and the others brought the officers of the south battalion into the office building. the soldiers returned to their respective battalions and waited to be reorganized. next was the north battalion. yu tian wanted to send people to the north battalion and gather the officers of the north battalion to the south battalion for a meeting. he needed a more suitable candidate. beside the big hippo, there was another high-ranking officer who surrendered with him. it was general eddie, who went to kannima first and prepared to execute the mission of beheading abu. general eddie originally planned to escape on the battlefield, but he did not have the time to escape from the range of the camp and also surrendered with the ordinary soldiers. he originally just wanted to blend in with the surrendered soldiers and wait to be released like a fart. but he was still found by yu tian and brought to maniza. now yu tian just happened to use him. yu tian gave him the mission: bring the officers of the north camp to the south camp for a meeting. yu tian didn¡¯t have many troops. he didn¡¯t want to split his troops to be stationed in the north and south camps. therefore, general karo suggested that he use deterrence as the main method to occupy one barracks and intimidate the other barracks. then, he would gather the officers of the two barracks and hold them hostage. then, he would mess up the organization, redistribute the posts, and reduce the influence of the previous officers in the army. this operation was still very simple for the south barracks, because this place was originally a pile of loose sand. if they formed a few different armies and arranged a few leaders, they would immediately form a few opposing groups, competing with each other and competing with each other in flattery skills. the north camp was slightly more troublesome, because there were mainly a few smaller warlords with slightly larger forces controlling it. there were less than 3,000 soldiers left in the north camp, and the rest were brought to kannima by the big hippo. there were three factions in these 3,000 people, and the largest one was the old subordinates of the great hippo. there were more than 1,000 of them. this strength was negligible, because their leader was a trusted aide of the great hippo. he would definitely obey the orders and accept yu tian¡¯s control and reorganization. the remaining two factions each had several hundred people. they were all pirates who were previously active in the vicinity of the maniza land. because the big hippo was too powerful, it made it difficult for them to make a living. then the big hippo gave them some benefits, so they obediently joined the army of the big hippo. now that the big hippo was about to surrender, they began to worry about all kinds of unknown changes. for example, whether their future power would be affected, whether they would be plundered by their new master and become a single commander. they only had two choices now. one was to run away with their subordinates. run far away, find a place where they could make a living, and become a small pirate warlord again. the other was to obediently accept the reorganization of their new master. that way, they could maintain the status quo and continue to be a small leader. they could also lose all their power and be thrown into a village in the maniza lands, becoming a nobody. yu tian did not know what they would choose, but it did not matter much. yu tian felt that he could give them a chance to make a decision. if they wanted to run, they should run. if they wanted to stay, they should obediently accept the reorganization. he also deliberately delayed some time in the south camp so that they would have enough time to react. then, he sent eddie out. although general eddie was a capable general under big hippopotamus, he did not have many forces under him. his direct subordinates had been brought to kannima, and only a dozen of them were left. in the current situation, he was not strong enough to become a pirate, so it was even more impossible for him to stir up trouble. yu tian was very relieved to let eddie out, and he even brought his old subordinates with him. if eddie took the opportunity to run away, yu tian didn¡¯t care. this kind of thing caused him almost no loss. if eddie could work well for yu tian, yu tian could train and use him in the future, making him a chess piece belonging to yu tian in the abu group. the abu group that yu tian needed was a group that had abu as its banner on the surface, but was actually divided into several different factions. they needed to understand that yu tian was the actual controller of their military group. he was the real financier and the big boss behind the scenes. only such an abu group could be truly controlled by yu tian. if in the future, abu did not listen to him, yu tian could find someone to replace him in the group at any time. therefore, from now on, yu tian needed to train some of the senior generals of the abu group.. Chapter 1010 translator: 549690339 eddie was a good candidate to train, if he could serve yu tian wholeheartedly. he didn¡¯t have much influence, but he had some fame and prestige in the hippo army. such a general was the easiest to control and use. yu tian planned to let him take over a part of the north camp army in the future. although eddie was not good at commanding the army, he was at most a low-level officer. he only had the ability to command a small team on the spot. however, it did not matter in a place like damadi. everyone¡¯s standards were about the same. even a pirate leader could be used. before yu tian sent eddie out, he gave him some hints that the high-level officers of the north camp would be replaced. then, he would place some middle-level officers under abu and accept eddie¡¯s command. the prerequisite was that eddie would do his best to work for yu tian. when eddie left the office building, more than a dozen of his old subordinates were already waiting for him outside. those old subordinates did not become the prisoners of war that were being controlled in the barracks. naturally, they were a little proud. someone said to eddie, ¡°boss, it seems that our treatment of surrendering is not bad. ¡± another person said, ¡°of course, we are an elite unit. of course, general abu also wants to subdue us¡­ of course, he mainly wants our boss to help him.¡± ¡°yes, yes. if it wasn¡¯t for our boss¡¯s face, we wouldn¡¯t have such special treatment. we would have long gone to work with those random soldiers.¡± listening to the discussions of the soldiers under him, eddie began to think about his future plans. this choice wasn¡¯t too difficult. working for the great hippo was also a meal. working for yu tian was also a meal. no matter who it was, as long as they occupied maniza and controlled this port, they would be able to give everyone a bite to eat. for the people of the dama region, changing a boss wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to accept. they didn¡¯t know what loyalty was. with the support of foreign forces, abu could only develop the city of maniza better and let everyone eat more. moreover, the owner of this place was abu, so he naturally had a lot of power in his hands. eddie and abu were old acquaintances. if he worked under abu, it would be easier for him to enter the core circle of the higher-ups than others. therefore, after thinking about it, eddie felt that working for abu was much better than working for the great hippo. driving a few military vehicles, eddie quickly brought his trusted aides to the north camp. the north camp army had already received the notice from the great hippo. they had already organized the army and were waiting in line outside the camp. eddie glanced at the line at the camp from afar and immediately noticed some problems. there should have been about 3,000 people in the north camp, but now it looked like there were only about 2,000 of them, and they were roughly lined up in two square formations. it was obvious that someone in the north camp had already run away with the army. the hearts of the people were unpredictable. eddie, the single commander, felt that it didn ¡®t matter who surrendered, but the other people who had some power in their hands might not think so. when the big hippo was still around, it could still give them the rights they deserved. now that the boss was general abu, they naturally had their own doubts. under their worries, it was a normal choice to run away with their people. in fact, the two pirate leaders had been a little restless when they were under the big hippo. they always felt that they were more carefree when they were pirates, and they had lived a more prosperous life. now that they had become a local army, they basically had no extra income apart from a little salary. this caused their lives to become much simpler. they even had to be stingy when holding a banquet. it wasn¡¯t strange for one of them to run away. at least¡­ looking at the remaining troops, there was still one person left. eddie was slightly relieved. being able to leave one person behind, he wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed. if the two pirate leaders ran away and only the big hippo¡¯s direct force was left, he would be even more embarrassed. after parking the car at the entrance of the military camp, eddie didn¡¯t have any intention of entering the military camp. he directly greeted the two generals at the entrance of the military camp. one of the two generals was called mohammed. he was a direct subordinate of the big hippo. mohammed did not have much talent. he was still okay as a small pirate leader, but commanding an army of over a thousand people in battle was a little difficult. this kind of situation was very common in their army. everyone¡¯s level was about the same. in battle, they basically shouted, ¡°brothers, attack! ¡± ! then, how they fought would depend on the soldiers under them. however, muhammad and the big hippo were from the same pirate gang, so their status and prestige were slightly higher. that was why they were thrown to the north camp by the big hippo. when the big hippo decided to surrender, muhammad would only quietly accept it. he would not have any messy thoughts, and eddie did not have to pay too much attention to his attitude. the other general was called allab, one of the two pirate leaders of the north camp. allab was a very vulgar guy. like most pirates, he had never been to school and couldn¡¯t read at all. he had a carefree personality and often had an iq that wasn¡¯t online, like li kui, who was a boorish man. eddie had thought that the pirates who ran away should be allab¡¯s group. allab had always been dissatisfied with his treatment. he often complained about this and that. he always said that his current life was not as comfortable as when he was a pirate, and the alcohol he drank was a level lower than when he was a pirate. he was probably the easiest person to break up the group when the hippo announced its surrender. ¡°so¡­ romeo ran away with his soldiers?¡± romeo was another pirate¡¯s nickname. although eddie had already guessed it, he still needed to confirm it with them. muhammad smiled bitterly and said, ¡°yes, he left early in the morning with his people. i wanted to stop him, but i was worried that it would lead to a firefight, so i let him go. ¡± eddie looked at alabu again. ¡°why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± alabu stared at him and said, ¡°why should i leave? didn¡¯t general ahmed ask us to surrender?¡± eddie laughed. ¡°yes, we all surrendered. abu laughed out loud. ¡°it¡¯s good that we all surrendered¡­ if everyone surrendered, then we would still be on the same side in the future. romeo isn¡¯t willing to surrender, so he will definitely be our enemy in the future. then we can kill him¡­ ¡± eddie also laughed out loud. ¡°general abu is still as smart as ever.¡± muhammad interrupted, ¡°is our boss going to be general allab? how¡­. how did he get general allab to surrender?¡± Chapter 1011 translator: 549690339 muhammad did not think that abu had defeated the big hippo with his own strength. he felt that there must be more to this surrender. eddie sighed and patted muhammad on the shoulder. ¡°come with me to the south camp. you will understand when we get there.¡± abu widened his eyes and asked, ¡°what are we going to the south camp for?¡± eddie said, ¡°the new boss is waiting for you at the south camp. we all have to go to the south camp for a meeting. alabu said unhappily, ¡°why don¡¯t you come to our north camp for a meeting? is it because our office building is too dilapidated?¡± eddie shrugged. ¡°how would i know? anyway, there has to be a place for a meeting. it¡¯s either the south camp or the north camp. ¡°maybe the new boss feels that the south camp is closer. after all, we came from the south. the moment we arrived at the south camp¡­¡± ¡°i think general abu should come to our north camp for a meeting, because i definitely have more good wine here than in the south camp, ¡°said allab eddie shrugged. ¡°the new boss is not interested in good wine. ¡± ¡°impossible, i know abu is a big drunkard¡­ allab was very unconvinced. muhammad frowned. ¡°the new boss you¡¯re talking about¡­ isn ¡®t it abu?¡± eddie was silent for a while, then said, ¡°it¡¯s abu, but¡­ there¡¯s another boss behind general abu. ¡°oh, who is this boss?¡± ¡°an oriental businessman¡­ maybe a very rich businessman. ¡± eddie sighed. he couldn¡¯t figure out yu tian¡¯s background. muhammad tidied up his military uniform. ¡°then what are we waiting for? let¡¯s go.¡± (¡®there¡¯s no rush. all the mid-level officers under you have to go together. this is a meeting of all the officers. (¡®then bring them along. without any hesitation, muhammad beckoned to his officers and then went on his own off-road. allab was stunned for a while and mumbled, ¡°what meeting of mid-level officers? i don¡¯t have any mid-level officers under me¡­ you two, come with me to make up the numbers.¡± eddie frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. allab naturally had a few capable assistants under him. they could be considered mid-level leaders among the pirates, and they were also the tentacles that allab controlled the hundreds of pirates. a general¡¯s control of the army was like extending two arms, and then there were palms on the arms and fingers on the palms. through this layer of control, one could grasp the bottom level more accurately. in order to restrict the rights of his subordinates, he even had to play such cross-level control tricks. yu tian had these middle-level officers participate in the meeting. of course, he wanted to bypass the leader, abu, and directly contact his middle-level officers. then, he would find a force that was easy to control and sincerely rely on among these middle-level officers. if the pirate leaders under abu were obedient to yu tian, then even if abu had any other intentions, it would be difficult for him to stir up a storm. abu seemed to be crude and brainless, but he still had his own little thoughts. he casually brought two small leaders to a meeting, but he left his middle-level cadres in the military camp and let them continue to control the army. eddie couldn¡¯t help but shake his head secretly. what was the use of such little thoughts. there were only a few hundred people under abu. could it be that they could rebel? maybe yu tian didn¡¯t care about him at all. he was the only one who treated himself like a piece of meat. eddie didn¡¯t say much. after everyone got into their own cars, he started to bring these people to the south camp. soon, everyone arrived at the south camp. the convoy drove into the military camp and stopped near the office building. muhammad finally saw the armored forces parked outside the south camp. those tanks and armored vehicles of the same model shocked him. because of the previous battle, yu tian¡¯s armored troops also suffered some losses. however, they had an absolute advantage in the battlefield, so the losses were not too much. there were still nearly a hundred tanks and armored vehicles. the armored troops before the great hippo were not only less than half of yu tian¡¯s, but their vehicle models were also mixed. because his tanks were not purchased at the same time, every time he had some money, he would go to those arms dealers to find a few cheap ones. just like that, he pieced them together and slowly expanded the armored troops to a certain scale. the tank models that he purchased were different from each batch. the entire armored troops were like the allied forces of all countries, with equipment from all countries. moreover, the ones he bought were all cheap goods, mostly second-hand or even third-hand. there were also things that were discarded by some small countries, which were also used by those arms dealers. his armored force was naturally incomparable to yu tian¡¯s. yu tian¡¯s armored force was all directly pulled from the russian ¡®s arsenal by the donglong company. there were only a few types of models in total, and all types of configurations were reasonable and complete. at a glance, it was obvious that they were much more formal than the large hippopotamus. moreover, the tanks in yu tian¡¯s hands were basically very new, unlike the second-hand discarded goods in the hands of the big hippo. they looked even more ferocious. after getting off the car, everyone gathered together. muhammad could not help but sigh. ¡°did abu¡­ meet the god of wealth?¡± abu¡¯s expression was also complicated, but he soon beamed and said, ¡°is the new boss so rich? then are we going to live a good life in the future?¡± ¡°that will depend on your performance. ¡± eddie gave alabu a meaningful look and said, ¡°let¡¯s go into the meeting room. the boss has been waiting for us for a long time. ¡± the meeting room was already filled with people. the leaders of the dozens of small forces in the south camp had already taken their seats in the meeting room, waiting for eddie and the group of people from the north camp to enter. originally, this kind of meeting should have been a rostrum in the front, with hundreds of chairs placed below, arranged in the style of a large meeting hall. however, the meeting room in the south camp was not big, and there was a large long table in the middle that took up a lot of space. therefore, everyone could only sit around the two sides of the long table, and then squeeze into the walls on both sides. this way, only a few people could squeeze into the table, and more people could only sit at the back, or even lean against the wall. fortunately, the pirates on this side did not care much about the etiquette of the seating arrangement. other than the boss and the important people sitting at the front of the main seat, there was no difference between the priority and the inferiority of the others. the boss was, of course, abu, sitting at the main seat. on his left and right were yu tian and the big hippo, and the seats further down were very casual. those pirate leaders who were eager to curry favor took the seats around them and sat around them and behind them. although everyone was trying their best to keep quiet and the speaker was trying his best to keep his voice down, the meeting room was still filled with buzzing noise, just like the elementary school classroom in the eastern country.. Chapter 1012 translator: 549690339 yu tian never expected these people to have any discipline. in their eyes, a meeting was just like a banquet. the only difference was that there was wine at the banquet and no wine in the meeting room. one could brag freely at the banquet, but one could not speak casually in the meeting room. after all, a meeting was more serious. muhammad and abu did not dare to neglect this occasion. they obediently ran to the back to find a seat. eddie walked to abu¡¯s side in a serious manner. he gave a standing salute and then began to report on his work. this was a very smart move. it fully expressed the attitude that he should have as a subordinate. in fact, eddie¡¯s status had always been higher than abu¡¯s, because eddie had the backing of the big hippo, and he was highly valued by the big hippo. eddie first became a pirate under the big hippo, and still used the pirate way to make money for the big hippo. later on, the pirate industry became more and more depressed, and eddie began to go ashore to help the big hippo take care of other things. after not being a pirate, big hippopotamus handed over the assignments to eddie because eddie was very familiar with the surrounding pirates. therefore, when eddie ran to the territory of the small warlords, everyone would give him some extra face. eddie and abu were relatively familiar with each other. abu had always been very polite to eddie. this was because abu hoped to influence big hippopotamus¡¯strategic plan by befriending the generals under big hippopotamus, so that big hippopotamus would not have any ideas about kandama. this feeling was similar to how wu sangui gave lord wei a heavy gift and made him speak a few good words in front of the little emperor. however, now that the feng shui had suddenly changed, the pingxi king had suddenly overthrown the qing dynasty, and the emperor had announced his surrender. lord wei¡¯s balls started to hurt. lord wei had his own personal feelings of love, hate, and hatred, but eddie did not have so many personal preferences. eddie was relieved of the psychological burden and easily integrated into his new role. he was now abu¡¯s subordinate. his positioning was very skillful. it seemed like he was reporting to abu, but he was standing behind abu¡¯s side. he was facing yu tian ¡®s position. obviously, he knew that yu tian was the mastermind behind this powerful force and was the real mastermind behind everything. as for the big hippo, he only needed to maintain a polite attitude. things like reporting work had nothing to do with the big hippo. yu tian was very satisfied with his attitude. he liked people who were more clear-headed. eddie clearly knew who his boss was. on the surface, he was standing behind abu, but in fact, he was reporting work to yu tian. as for the content of the report, yu tian did not care. a pirate leader ran away from the north camp, and he even took away hundreds of small pirates. was this a very serious matter? after listening to eddie¡¯s simple report, yu tian laughed happily. ¡°alright eddie, find a seat and sit down. we are ready for the meeting. eddie appeared to blame himself. although he was not responsible for what happened in the north camp, as an outstanding subordinate, he naturally had to bravely shoulder the responsibility. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, boss. i didn¡¯t expect romeo to run away¡­ if i had known earlier, i would have informed general mohammed and asked him to stop romeo at all costs. ¡°no, no, no. this has nothing to do with you. ¡± yu tian said cheerfully, ¡°i don¡¯t care about these troops, whether it¡¯s your north camp or the south camp¡­ if any of you don ¡®t want to work anymore, just run away.¡±. or just tell me frankly, and i can let you take your brothers and leave freely.¡± these words immediately attracted the attention of the others in the meeting room. in just a split second, the pirate leaders in the meeting room quieted down. yu tian turned to the others in the meeting room and said, ¡°these words are still valid now. if any of you feel that surrendering to abu is an intolerable thing, i can still give you a chance now. take your own soldiers, your weapons, equipment, and property and leave the maniza land now. the pirates were instantly stunned. they did not understand the meaning of yu tian¡¯s words, nor did they know how sincere yu tian¡¯s words were. at this time, of course, no one would just leave with a flick of their sleeves. although yu tian sounded nice on the surface, who knew if he would be dragged out by the guards and shot to death the moment he stepped out of the meeting room¡¯s door. outside the conference room were general abu¡¯s guards and soldiers, while inside the conference room were the big guy and cass¡¯s mouse squad. these people had brought their weapons, but the guards were all clearly akka, while the mouse squad had concealed their pistols. whoever dared to cause trouble here would definitely not have a good ending. yu tian saw that everyone remained silent, he continued to laugh, ¡°don¡¯t worry, pm telling the truth. if any of you don¡¯t want to work under general abu, you can leave now. take your soldiers and equipment, a few hundred people, or a few thousand people¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t care about the army you have, whether it¡¯s a few hundred people or a few thousand people, no matter what kind of weapons and equipment you have. ¡°you don¡¯t have anything to rely on. the army and power that you have are nothing in my eyes. ¡°in a place like this, as long as i have money, will i still lack soldiers? will i still lack weapons? i can take out a large number of weapons and equipment at any time. i can arm a few armored forces and turn the armored forces that you used to be proud of into scrap metal.¡± ¡°you know what? i can crush you with money. ¡± ¡°so, i sincerely hope that you can get lost quickly. if you don¡¯t intend to stay and serve me well, it¡¯s better for you to get lost as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°if you want to stay and make a living in maniza, then you have to obediently follow my orders and help me build maniza into a more stable and prosperous city. yu tian¡¯s words came to an end temporarily, and the pirate leaders present felt a little uncomfortable. it was true that there was nothing to be proud of and rely on in such a poor place. don¡¯t think that just because the beautiful country had a failed military operation in maniza, it meant that the combat strength of maniza was strong. after all, it was just a small team, just a case of the failure of the special forces. this did not mean that the military strength of the people¡¯s republic of china was strong, nor did it mean that the world powers could not do anything to the people¡¯s republic of china. as long as he was willing to spend money and used the right method, yu tian was completely capable of sweeping through the people¡¯s republic of china. these warlords and pirates were nothing but a joke in front of yu tian.. Chapter 1013 ¡°i will definitely do my duty and contribute my strength to mr. yu, general abu, and the development of the land of moniza. ¡± eddie was the first to express his stance. while the others were still in a daze, he shouted out these mushy slogans. since they had already surrendered, there was no need to put on airs. eddie was very clear about his situation. if he were to follow his new boss, he would definitely have a much better life than if he were to run away and become a pirate. it was not only because he no longer had the strength to become a pirate, but it was also because the pirate industry had already lost its future. controlling a city and region and controlling a legitimate state power was a matter with a bright future. if someone, for the sake of a moment of pleasure, abandoned his hard-earned official identity and went back to being a pirate, his future would basically be ruined. this was the thought of some people who understood. there were also some pirate leaders. although they didn¡¯t have such a long-term vision, they knew very well what they were capable of. they knew that their power was very weak. even if they were independent, it would be difficult for them to have a chance to develop and grow. when the hippo ruled the land of maniza, they could no longer survive. now that the future of the pirate industry was getting dimmer, it was even more impossible for them to go back to being pirates. therefore, the small pirate leaders in the south camp immediately followed eddie and shouted, ¡°firmly support the rule of general abu. the land of maniza will definitely grow more prosperous in the hands of general abu¡­ there were also some smart pirate leaders who also called yu tian¡¯s name, indicating that they would definitely obey and support yu tian ¡®s management. anyone with a bit of brains could see that general abu¡¯s current situation was only possible because of yu tian¡¯s support. yu tian was the real boss behind the scenes. after the young pirate leader of the south camp shouted the slogan, mohammed of the north camp also immediately expressed his stance, ¡°i am a soldier now. a soldier¡¯s duty is to obey orders. no matter who is our new leader, i will faithfully carry out the orders. ¡± next, it was alabu¡¯s turn. the south camp had already ¡°sworn¡± , leaving him as the leader of the north camp. yu tian¡¯s words were very clear. he did not care about these small leaders at all, nor did he care about the hundreds of soldiers in alabu¡¯s hands. even if it was romeo who ran away, yu tian did not pursue his interest. allab¡¯s mind was in a mess now. he had many other ideas, but now everyone in the meeting room had suddenly declared their allegiance to yu tian and allab, he had no room to think at all. so he immediately stood at attention, he said loudly, ¡°from now on, boss yu and general ab are my bosses. i, allab, am determined to follow the leadership of boss yu and general ab. ¡°if they want me to go east, i will definitely not go west. ¡°if they want me to drive the dogs, i will definitely not drive the chickens. ¡°if they want me to go south, i will definitely not go north. ¡°if they want me to bare my teeth, i will definitely not grin¡­ as he said that, abu opened his mouth proudly, revealing a mouth full of big white teeth. the atmosphere in the meeting room was very harmonious. on the surface, everyone completely fell for general abu. the big hippo¡¯s face was full of regret and helplessness. he was still sitting at the scene, but these people did not care about his face at all. yesterday, these people were all his loyal subordinates, but now they immediately became abu¡¯s loyal fans. this made him feel uncomfortable. however, the world was a winner-take-all world. the big hippo did not have the right to be unwilling. in this meeting, yu tiandao wanted to see the attitude of the troops under the big hippo. he didn¡¯t care whether these people wanted to surrender or resist. in any case, this kind of random troops didn¡¯t have much value. even if he randomly recruited a few pirates, they wouldn ¡®t be any worse than them. the most important thing was the traditional view of an easterner. he wouldn¡¯t doubt the people he used, but he wouldn¡¯t use the people he suspected. if he felt that these pirate leaders had problems, or even that there was a possibility of a backlash, yu tian would throw them far away and throw them into a remote corner, leaving them to fend for themselves. or, he might as well simply and resolutely destroy them. if he felt that these pirate leaders were still useful, yu tian could rest assured and reorganize them into his own army, increasing their strength in case of a need in the future. on the first day of meeting, he couldn¡¯t see anything too profound, but yu tian¡¯s overall impression of these young pirate leaders was quite good. these people did not have much of a sense of loyalty. in any case, if they had milk, they would be mothers. whoever was stronger and gave more benefits, they would follow. even eddie, who had lost more than a hundred soldiers at yu tian¡¯s hands, did not seem to have any resentment. this situation was the same as the pirates of faraday. perhaps it was because the bloody battles of the pirates were too common, and they generally did not have any animosity toward the enemies on the battlefield. however, for the civilians in maniza, this matter of changing rulers was a topic worth talking about. the first meeting ended smoothly, and abu¡¯s army began to officially move into the southern army camp in maniza. maniza was many times more prosperous than kanimar, and abu¡¯s soldiers and generals were happy to move their entire families to maniza. so, what yu tian needed to do now was to expand the military camp in maniza and also do some real estate business in maniza. the military camp was easy to deal with. the two military camps that big hippopotamus had were enough. they could easily accommodate 50 to 60 thousand troops. the slightly problematic thing was that yu tian planned to expand more armored troops in the future. both the north and south camps had garages. the north camp¡¯s garages were mainly used to store those cheap military vehicles, while the south camp¡¯s garages were mainly used to store the tanks and armored vehicles in the hands of the big hippo. the south camp¡¯s garages were not very big, but after moving out those worthless military vehicles, it was not a problem to store 200 to 300 tanks and armored vehicles. the extra military vehicles could not all be piled up in the north camp, so they had to continue expanding on the base of the original camp. the expansion of the south camp was more convenient than the north camp, because the south camp was surrounded by gobi wilderness. the further south they went, the more empty it became, and all of it was worthless land. the north camp was different. the further north they went, the more beautiful the mountains and water were, and all of it was filled with oases and farmland. plants were a very precious resource in damadi. of course, yu tian would not flatten those oases and use them to build a military camp. hence, his main force in the future would be placed on the south camp. in addition, manizadi was a port city. yu tian felt that he could consider organizing a naval force with a certain degree of deterrence here.. Chapter 1014 these were all problems that needed to be solved with money. the construction of the navy was not cheap. it was much more expensive than the army buying those tanks and helicopters. there was no need to think about battleships, destroyers, cruisers, and aircraft carriers. aircraft carriers were even more of a joke. yu tian felt that he could get two frigates, or even a frigate, or a torpedo boat or something like that. then, he would put up a sign for the coast guard and start to control the surrounding waters in the name of abu. there were two large port cities in the north and two in the south of the city. the largest port in the south was the capital of the city, the oasis. there was basically no navy in the city. even if there was, it was similar to pirates. they were all modified fishing boats and speedboats, barely maintaining order around the port. this meant that there were no foreign troops invading. if not, any country¡¯s fleet would be able to completely break through dama prefecture¡¯s defenses. it was just like when the eastern country was knocked open by the cannons. yu tian wanted to build a navy to give the surrounding forces a greater deterrent. he wanted to let them know that abu was strong and did not dare to have any designs on maniza prefecture. however, building a navy was a big project. first, he needed to at least build a dedicated military port. this matter could not be rushed. general caro still needed to organize the army first. general caro would be in charge of organizing the army. general abu only needed to appoint some officers that he trusted. what yu tian needed to do next was to completely control the administrative rights of maniza. maniza also had a city government this was nonsense. the mayor and the officials of the various organizations were appointed and appointed by the big hippo. all the power had previously been in the hands of the big hippo. this was similar to the military government of the previous warlords. however, the big hippo felt that city management was more troublesome, so it also found some other professionals to be the city managers on the surface. yu tian and abu were now going to start screening these officials, eliminating the connections of the big hippo, and leaving behind some capable people. they were also going to place some of their own trusted aides in certain positions to control the key points of the city. general abu had some experience in placing people, but he did not know much about talent. managing a city was a very complicated job, especially when one didn¡¯t have much financial support and had to give blood to the army. it was even more difficult to develop a city. from this point of view, the administrative organization in maniza was basically qualified. as for some unqualified officials, they were probably executed by the big hippo long ago. however, the attraction of the maniza land to yu tian was not very big. the economic strength of the country was only so-so. not to mention how ugly a chicken¡¯s fart was, the real fiscal revenue was also not much. if the east dragon company was compared to the maniza land, it was easy to understand what it meant to be as rich as a country. although the maniza land was a big port in the maniza land, and it could also receive some fiscal subsidies on tax revenue, because the business in the maniza land was not prosperous, the tax revenue was still a little insufficient to make ends meet. if he relied on the income of maniza to build, it would at most develop into a poor hippo. therefore, yu tian was not concerned about the income of the city. he felt that if he wanted to be self-sufficient in tamar, he had to start mining. in the past, abu¡¯s sphere of influence was only in kannima, and it was in a precarious state. at that time, yu tian did not have much interest in mining. now that he controlled the maniza land, it was equivalent to becoming the top warlord in the country. as long as abu could hold on to his land, the mining business could continue to develop for a long time. now, it was time to invest in mining companies. previously, yu tian had asked for a mining exploration team from the eastern company. after conducting a geological survey near kamnima, they also found several mineral deposits that might be worth mining. the main mineral deposits in dama were uranium, iron, tin, gypsum, bauxite, copper, lead, coal, and so on. in addition, there was also oil and natural gas. most of the mineral deposits here were still undeveloped. the main reason was that the political situation was unstable and there was no consortium investment. now that yu tian had solved this problem, with abu¡¯s army escorting him, he could safely throw the mining company here to do business. kanima had discovered a few iron mines, and the eastern country just happened to have a large amount of iron ore import demand. yu tian felt that he could provide sufficient iron ore support for his country. first, he should take these iron mines and dig them out ruthlessly. he urged the exploration team to come to a conclusion quickly, while contacting uncle long to quickly prepare a professional mining company. uncle long had already made preparations for mining in tamar. after all, yu tian had always been ready to invade tamar. not only had he registered an international mining company, but he had also prepared the relevant talents and workers. now, they were just waiting for the dust to settle and were ready to go to tamar to dig for gold at any time. this matter took about half a month. the survey team finally decided on the first mining site. the first batch of personnel from the mining company also quickly arrived at maniza. then, they began to prepare for mining. first, they had to build the mining area, including factories and dormitories. at the same time, they also had to transport mining equipment and smelting equipment. this kind of work was considered strong for the people of the eastern country. therefore, the people in charge of these jobs were mostly from the eastern country. however, the company registered by uncle long was a foreign company under the name of a small country. then, the company began to recruit a large number of cheap workers. abu was very happy to announce to the residents of kannima that the locals were priority. this matter made kannima become much more prosperous. many people from the nearby villages ran to kannima, ready to make a living in this place. this included the fishermen of the pirate village, faraday. they also began to consider changing from the farmer class to the working class. after another half a month, the mining company started to produce before the construction of the mine was completely completed. yu tian was finally relieved. he had always been at the east dragon company, and now, he had finally given the east dragon company some feedback. things began to get on the right track. the big hippo had finally left damadi safely. under the arrangement of the east dragon company, it had gone to a small country to become a wealthy small businessman. other than that, none of the military officers and troops under big hippopotamus resigned and left on their own initiative. all of them started to work for their new boss happily. after settling all these matters, yu tian suddenly remembered that he had forgotten an important matter.. Chapter 1015 translator: 549690339 yu tian had forgotten a terrible thing. some things could be forgotten as soon as they were forgotten. once they were forgotten, they would no longer exist. however, even if he had forgotten some things, he would still suddenly appear at the right time. early in the morning, yu tian was still sleeping when general abu suddenly came looking for him. ¡°my boss, we seem to be in trouble.¡± ¡°trouble? what trouble?¡± yu tian leisurely brushed his teeth and washed his face while instructing the big guy to prepare breakfast for him. he was now living in the most luxurious villa in maniza. the decorations, furniture, and appliances here, as well as all the facilities, were comparable to world-class standards. this villa was originally owned by the big hippo. however, after the big hippo left the happy valley, the villa was naturally given to yu tian. yu tian was originally going to move in a long time ago. however, all his subordinates felt that they should renovate the villa and change all the furniture so that they could move in again. therefore, the matter of moving into a new home was delayed for more than half a month. this villa was located at the edge of the city of maniza. it was close to the seaside and not far from the city. it was far from the port of maniza. moreover, it could go directly to the military camp in the south along the flat road. this location was actually the political and military center of the entire maniza. general abu had taken the initiative to let yu tian live in this villa. it was obvious that he had straightened out his position and recognized his identity. just like now, if there was anything that he felt was important, he would come and ask for yu tian¡¯s opinion. however, yu tian was not in a hurry at all. in the current maniza, the military had general caro as abu¡¯s adviser. the army was also reorganizing. the subordinates of big hippo were all obediently accepting transfers and arrangements, there was no need for abu to worry about anything. there were not many changes in the city management. it was still the same mayor and the same management team. even the personnel of the various organizations had not changed much. this still did not need abu to worry about. abu was now an idle role. other than showing up from time to time and being a spiritual symbol for the soldiers at the bottom, he had nothing to do all day. other than throwing a banquet and causing trouble for a few women, he did not encounter any trouble. therefore, yu tian was not in a hurry at all. he unhurriedly asked his bodyguard to prepare breakfast and slowly invited general abu to eat with him. general abu could only sit down with yu tian patiently. after a simple breakfast, he was called to the balcony by yu tian. he looked at the sea view and drank green tea at the same time.. after dawdling for a long time, general abu finally had a chance to speak. ¡°my boss, oasis called. they asked me where the investigation team that was sent to kannima went. ¡°investigation team¡­ ¡± yu tian was stunned for a moment. he suddenly recalled that there was such a thing. previously, general eddie had rushed to kannima together with a few detectives sent by oasis. the leader of the team seemed to be called¡­ mach or something. however, the night after they arrived at kenema, the war between abu and the big hippo broke out. yu tian scratched his head. ¡°that investigation team¡­ did they die in the military camp? that night, the military camp was in such a state¡­ ¡°no, no¡­ ¡°abu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°i asked my adjutant. that day, the oasis policemen all stayed in kenema city. ¡°we originally arranged a dormitory in the military camp, but they entered the city by themselves and stayed in a hotel. ¡± yu tian let out a sigh of relief. ¡°that¡¯s good. it¡¯s still safe to stay in kannima city. after all, they are also policemen sent by oasis. if they died without any reason, we would lose face. abu said with a bitter face, ¡°but now, they are missing. it¡¯s almost like they are dead. ¡°missing? how can a few living people go missing?¡±yu tian had a headache. ¡°have your people investigated how they went missing?¡± ¡°uh¡­ let my adjutant explain it to you.¡± abu took out his small tablet and placed it on the table. facing yu tian, he opened the communication video. the video quickly connected to abu¡¯s adjutant. this adjutant was called harold, and he was once general abu¡¯s right-hand man. however, it was no longer appropriate to call him harold as an adjutant because he had already been appointed by abu as the commander of the kandama front. of course, there was also a problem with this commander¡¯s title. general abu had yet to receive a nominal commander¡¯ s appointment, let alone the officers under him. all the appointments of officers were their own internal affairs, and had notnlng to ao witn tne country. harold was not good at commanding battles, and his level was not much better than those pirate leaders. however, because he had been an adjutant under abu for a long time, he was familiar with dealing with internal problems of the army and managing officers and soldiers at all levels. harold was now in charge of all the troops in kannima, an army of over 3,000 people. half of this army was abu ¡®s original veterans and local recruits from kannima. the other half was the surrendered soldiers under big hippo. after the surrendered soldiers were messed up and reorganized, half of the officers were replaced by the old subordinates of general abu. this army could be considered to be in the hands of yu tian. as a high-ranking officer in abu group, harold was very clear about yu tian¡¯s identity and status. as soon as he saw yu tian, he immediately saluted him in the video. ¡°hello, boss!¡± according to yu tian¡¯s request, everyone called him boss. as for the title of general, marshal, and commander, he didn¡¯t need it. yu tian felt that these titles were too low. only the title of boss was above all other titles. although the title of boss was very common in the eastern countries, even if there was a stall on the street or a few fried dough sticks, people could still call him boss. ¡°cough cough¡­ without mentioning anything else, yu tian retracted his thoughts and said to harold, ¡°tell me, what exactly is the situation?¡± ¡°yes, boss.¡± harold saluted again, then he said, ¡°the thing is, the investigation team did book a room in the hotel that day. ¡°we originally arranged a dormitory for them in the military camp and a dinner party for them. ¡°but after they finished their investigation in the afternoon, they didn¡¯t return to the military camp and went straight back to the hotel¡­¡± yu tian frowned. ¡°get to the point. where did they go missing?¡± ¡°this, it should be in the hotel. ¡°what do you mean should? when did they go missing?¡± ¡°uh¡­ i don¡¯t know¡­¡± harold was a little embarrassed.. Chapter 1016 ¡°you don¡¯t know? when the investigation team came to kenema, didn¡¯t you arrange for people to keep an eye on them?¡± ¡°uh, i didn¡¯t specially arrange for people to keep an eye on them. ¡°because that night, all of kenema was patrolled by our soldiers. because of the war, the entire kenema was under a curfew. no residents went out at night, so¡­ ¡°in other words, they were in the hotel that night and wouldn¡¯t appear near the battlefield?¡± ¡°should¡­ yes. ¡°should be, should be. don¡¯t you have a definite answer?¡± ¡°uh¡­ ¡± ¡°then when did you find out that they were missing?¡± ¡°uh, this¡­ i only found out this morning. harold said with a bitter face, ¡°because of the war, everyone forgot about those policemen. when the oasis called to ask about the situation this morning, i remembered kannima and those policemen. so i quickly brought people to the hotel to investigate. we asked the boss and the guests who stayed in the hotel that day¡­ ¡°tell us the result. ¡°they did return to the hotel that evening, but no one saw them after that.¡±. ¡°the hotel owner didn¡¯t know when they left, and because they had already paid the room fee, the hotel owner didn¡¯t care about this matter¡­ ¡°so, from that evening, they were actually already missing.¡± ¡°uh¡­ you can think of it that way.¡± ¡°alright, you can arrange for people to continue investigating this matter¡­ just let the kannima police station investigate according to normal cases, don¡¯t use the army to disturb the order of kannima¡­ ¡°yes, boss.¡± harold saluted again. yu tian sighed and hung up the call. he didn¡¯t expect harold to find anything. after all, most of abu¡¯s men were pirates, it was already good enough to know a few words. it was still too difficult for them to investigate. although kanimar also had a police station, it was also a group of pirates who couldn¡¯t read. it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t people who could read at all. it was mainly those who had a little bit of knowledge who went to big cities to make a fortune. for example, cities like monizardi. kandama might have some talents, but they were not in the police station. the police station was a group of pirates. they relied on akka and akka¡¯s gun butts to carry out their official duties and handle cases. if they really wanted to seriously investigate this case, they would need to send professionals from manizadi. in fact, kandama¡¯s current development trend was not bad. because of the arrival of the mining companies, kandama had a lot of jobs out of thin air. although they were low-income coolies, they also gave many poor people a chance to support their families. jobs could attract foreign people, increase the income of local people, promote local consumption, and prosper the local market¡­ this was a series of benign effects. therefore, attracting investment had always been a matter of great importance to the various official organizations. even many small countries did not hesitate to use decades of local mining rights in exchange for foreign investment, all of this was to develop themselves faster. therefore, the most important thing for yu tian now was to maintain law and order in kannima and make this place more prosperous. as for the missing policemen in oasis, they were not worth making too much noise in kannima, much less disturbing the people. however, the missing policemen were, after all, the investigation team sent by oasis. although they were just a few low-ranking policemen, they still represented oasis¡¯face. yu tian still needed to investigate them. what was worth yu tian ¡®s attention was not the missing policemen, but the strange attitude of oasis. after thinking for a while, yu tian said to abu, ¡°let¡¯s go to the military camp and ask everyone to have a meeting.¡± it only took a few minutes to drive from the villa to the military camp. after arriving at the military camp, general caro and the others also rushed to the meeting room one after another. the upper echelons of the abu group¡¯s military were currently in a relatively balanced state. other than the high-ranking officers under abu, the few high-ranking officers under big hippopotamus also occupied a lot of positions. for example, eddie, mohammed, and that alabu. eddie took over the north camp and took over the army under mohammed. together with some of abu¡¯s recruits, they formed a new army of more than two thousand people. mohammed remained in the north camp, but the soldiers under him were replaced by a part of the small pirate groups in the south camp. the organization was also in a mess, and many of abu¡¯s low-ranking officers were placed there. everyone knew the purpose of this reorganization, and they could accept it. they had already lost the intention to rebel. now, as long as they could do things well and show their abilities, yu tian would still give them the rights that they should have. the only one left was abu. his soldiers were not messed up, and they were not mixed with sand. yu tian seemed to have forgotten about him and still let him control his hundreds of men. he only changed his base from the north to the south, staying under the eyes of general caro. his hundreds of men were nothing in yu tian¡¯s eyes. because allab did not bring his middle-ranking officers with him at the last meeting, he did not get any benefits from the redistribution of power this time. this made him a little depressed, but the more depressing thing was still to come. general caro didn ¡®t have a real job, but he was responsible for the management and personnel arrangements of the entire legion. his position was more important than any military advisor. the armored forces were almost in the hands of general caro. although the officers of the armored forces were mostly abou ¡®s direct descendants, there were still many tiger squad instructors. the instructors were always in charge of daily training, including the armored force and the troops that were still being reorganized. once they entered a state of war, the instructors of the tiger squad would naturally become commanders, and they would have more authority than the officers that were appointed on the surface. such an army, even though it was said to be in abramovich ¡®s hands, was actually similar to it being in yu tian¡¯s hands. the key was that abu knew his position very well. without yu tian¡¯s heavy support, he would only be a penniless warlord now. so when yu tian said that he was going to have a meeting, abu immediately notified the higher-ups of the army and gathered in the meeting room of the south camp. abu was still sitting at the main seat of the meeting table, with yu tian and general caro on his left and right. all the generals participating in the conference knew the significance of this seating arrangement, and their eyes were all focused on yu tian. yu tian coughed lightly and said slowly, ¡°recently, we have to prepare for war¡­. Chapter 1017 yu tian¡¯s first words made everyone nervous. there was a slight commotion in the meeting room. yu tian glanced at everyone with dissatisfaction, and everyone immediately quieted down. yu tian said slowly, ¡°everyone here is a high-ranking officer in the army. they are all generals. why can¡¯t they keep their cool over such a small matter?¡± everyone could not help but curse in their hearts. how could war be a small matter? yu tian paused for a moment before speaking about the missing investigation team. then, he said, ¡°what do you all think about this matter?¡± everyone fell silent. with their pitiful intelligence, they started to think about the meaning behind yu tian¡¯s words. in the end, it was general caro who spoke first. ¡°that¡¯s right. this matter may indeed lead to war. we must prepare for war in advance.¡± eddie immediately raised a question. ¡°only a few small policemen have gone missing. is it necessary for oasis to launch a war against us?¡± general caro said, ¡°this matter has already been a month or two. oasis didn¡¯t mention it earlier or later. now, they suddenly ask about our investigation team¡­ don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± mohammed also said, ¡°shouldn¡¯t we first find out where the investigation team went?¡± alabu quickly expressed his presence. ¡°they must have seen the war and sneaked back.¡± general kalo shook his head. ¡°not necessarily. although the possibility of them sneaking back is very high, it¡¯s also possible that they were captured by others. ¡°captured? who captured them? they are just a few small police officers. what can they do if they are captured?¡± general caro said, (¡®it is hard to say. perhaps it is just for the purpose of kidnapping and extortion, or¡­ they are deliberately stirring up a conflict between us and the oasis?¡± yu tian knocked on the table. ¡°there is no need to discuss this matter for the time being. there is no point in guessing. ¡°let the kanimar police station handle the investigation. in addition, send a few elite detectives from the maniza police station to help¡­ for this matter, abu, contact the maniza city government personally. tell them to take it seriously and make good arrangements. ¡°yes, boss.¡± abu, who was sitting in the main seat, did not have the airs of a boss at all. yu tian said again, ¡°this may be a conspiracy by oasis, or there may be other warlords behind it. ¡°but no matter what¡¯s behind this, we just need to be prepared for the war¡­ general caro, i¡¯ll leave these things to you. ¡± general caro nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, boss. it will definitely be no problem to defend the territory of maniza land. the land of maniza had always been safe and sound in the hands of the great hippo. general caro felt that it would not be lost in his hands, not to mention that their current strength was much stronger than the great hippo. however, the great hippo had occupied the land of maniza for many years, and the surrounding forces were already used to its existence. general abu was a small warlord before, and there was a limit to how strong he was compared to an ordinary pirate gang. now that he had suddenly seized the territory of the hippo, it was inevitable that the surrounding forces would be jealous. if oasis appeared and called for the surrounding forces to attack abu¡¯s group, general karo¡¯s side would be a little uncomfortable. yu tian shook his head. ¡°not only do i want you to defend maniza, but i also want you to defend kanima. they are mining there, so it¡¯s impossible for them to give up. ¡°as for kanimar¡­¡±general karo frowned. ¡°we might need some weapons and equipment to support us.¡± to the east of kanimar was the sea, and to the north was the coastline that led to maniza. due to the north and northwest, there were many mountains. to the west, there was more vegetation, and to the south and southwest, it was basically the gobi wilderness. this was actually an isolated city. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were some oases and water sources nearby and that it was close to the sea, allowing fishermen and pirates to find a way to survive, no one would live here. however, kannima was actually located on a major transportation route. from the coastline of kannima, it would only take one day to reach the maniza land. in addition, if one wanted to go to the maniza land from the south, they would either have to drill into the mountains and walk, or take an arc from the west, passing through a few other small and medium-sized cities before reaching the maniza land. however, to the merchants, the kannima transportation route was not very valuable. commercial activities between the north and the south were either by sea or by land in the west. there were more oases in the west, and the environment was more comfortable. the transportation conditions were also better than the coastal areas, and there were more small and medium-sized cities. it was convenient to rest and resupply. therefore, the greatest value of the kannima transportation route was still in the military. the army could overcome the bumpiness of the journey. all they needed was time. therefore, kannima could be considered a barrier to the south of the moniza land, although it would not have much of an impact without this barrier. however, the two cities were stuck at two exits of the coastline, forming a dumbbell shape. if they covered each other, at least they would not have to worry about being besieged from all sides. they could also become each other¡¯s logistics supply line. as long as they had enough military strength, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to occupy both cities at the same time. yu tian obviously wanted both sides. hence, he asked general caro, ¡°what kind of weapons and equipment do you need? general caro said firmly, ¡°tanks, armored vehicles¡­ more rpgs. ¡± there was basically no navy in the f * ck land. if they were to start a war, the army basically wouldn¡¯t consider taking the sea route. not to mention the logistical supplies, the ammunition and supplies that they carried could be used by the army for a few days. the main reason was that the army that came by the sea could not even bring a single military vehicle, and their combat strength would be greatly reduced. their mobility and assault ability were even more so. according to the nature of the damadi army, this type of army would usually collapse if they encountered an armored force. therefore, general caro only wanted one kind of army, and that was the armored forces. the other armies were all supporting the armored forces, so the armored forces could carry the entire battlefield. of course, if there was a suitable terrain and enough rpgs, the infantry was not completely unable to fight. the main reason was that the army of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people¡¯s republic of china did not necessarily have the will to fight desperately. in terms of fighting will, they might not even be comparable to the pirates. general caro needed more tanks and armored vehicles. if yu tian could not replenish them, he could only split the existing armored troops into two parts and station them in maniza and kanimar respectively. this was not impossible. at least, the strength of both cities would not be weaker than the great hippo. however, facing the siege of the surrounding forces, such a small number of armored troops seemed to be a little insufficient.. Chapter 1018 to yu tian, the problems that could be solved with money were all minor problems. tanks and armored vehicles were not a problem. as long as these things cost a little money, they could be sent to godforsaken land very quickly. there were as many of them as he wanted. the key problem was the people driving the tanks. yu tian asked again, ¡®(how is the training of your armored forces going?¡± ¡°the training is almost complete. their driving and shooting are not a problem. the main thing is their formation and coordination proficiency. ¡°however, the current command is mainly based on our instructors. they can still display the powerful strength of the armored forces on the battlefield. ¡± ¡°how many tanks and armored vehicles do you need?¡± ¡°the armored soldiers that we originally trained are over-allocated. in addition to the armored soldiers that surrendered to the great hippo¡­ you can have 200 more tanks without a problem. ¡°as for the armored vehicles, it¡¯s up to you. in any case, the more the better. i can replace all those broken military vehicles. ¡°your appetite is quite big¡­ but it doesn¡¯t matter, it won¡¯t cost a few hundred million. yu tian chuckled twice, then, he announced, ¡°alright, everyone, go back and tidy up the army and prepare for a possible war. general caro, arrange for the movement of the army. kanimar is equally important to us¡­ meeting adjourned.¡± after announcing the end of the meeting, the other generals returned to their own camps. only general karo and general abu stayed behind. yu tian first called uncle long and asked him to arrange for ¡°delivery. ¡± about 300 tanks and armored vehicles would be sent over first, ensuring that there would be at least 100 tanks and 100 armored vehicles in both maniza and kanimar. actually, this number could be even more, but too many of them would easily cause international influence, so it was better to keep a low profile and control the number of armored troops. if he was not worried about the international impact, yu tian would have already started using armed helicopters. the delivery point was still at the beach near kannima. although maniza had a port, it did not have a dedicated military port. the movement of these equipment was too loud. yu tian was worried that someone would find out the origin of the goods and find out that donglong company was also involved, so he decided to secretly accept the equipment. in addition, a port was being built near kenema. the port did not need to consider the possibility of docking warships or many cargo ships for the time being, because yu tian would not form a navy for the time being, and kenema could not develop import and export trade for the time being. its main function was to provide iron ore for the mining companies to export. in a short time, it only needed to let one or two large ships dock and load and unload the goods. therefore, it was a small private dock. other than the mining companies, no one else would be able to use it. unfortunately, the small dock had not been completed yet. the equipment that uncle long had sent over could only be used to land on the beach. after agreeing on the arrival time of the tanks, general karo was going to arrange for the armored soldiers to receive the goods. the majority of this army would be stationed at khannema, and a small portion of them would drive the tanks back to maniza. in addition, he was going to arrange for other troops to be stationed in khannema. yu tian had chosen the ragtag army under muhammad, along with the hundreds of people from arab. these two forces were actually the most useless force in the current army of the abu group. the army that muhammad had originally led was considered new recruits in the army of the great hippo. although the level of their business was slightly lower, their discipline was still passable. the army that he was leading now was the army that was assembled by the dozens of small pirate forces in the south camp. it was called the ¡°scattered sand army¡±for short. although they had undergone reorganization and tiger squad training, because they had trained for too long, their previous habits were deeply ingrained. their current appearance was still the same as before. they basically did not have any sense of discipline and teamwork. perhaps their individual qualities were higher, but on the battlefield, they were all fighting in small groups. everyone relied on their own abilities and fought their own battles. such an army was not too much of a problem for street battles and small-scale battles, but a group battle would definitely be a scam. general abu did not quite understand. ¡°boss, wouldn¡¯t it be a little unreliable to send these random troops to kanmud city? if the oasis army really came, would they be able to withstand it?¡± yu tian smiled. ¡°aren¡¯t there still armored troops? they¡¯re just going there to play support. besides, i¡¯ll be going to kanimar for a while, so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± general abu was even more confused. ¡°as for kanimar¡­ don¡¯t we need general caro to personally take charge? uh, what i mean is, although the boss is also very powerful, general caro is more familiar with the armored troops¡­ yu tian smiled. ¡°i know what you mean. general karo indeed knows more about battlefield command than i do¡­ but that¡¯s why we should let general karo take charge of maniza.¡± ¡°but, isn¡¯t the oasis army coming from the south?¡± ¡°yes, but the oasis might not be the one that is really going to make a big move against us. ¡°kanmud doesn¡¯t have much economic value. taking down kanmud might even be a loss-making business, at least in the short term¡­ other than rich people like yu tian, no one was interested in investing in kannima. even if it was mining, there were places that were more suitable than kannima. that was why kannima, that godforsaken place, had always been occupied by general abu. yu tian pointed at the military map on the table. ¡°the truly valuable place is still the maniza land. there will be many people who want to make a move on this port. for example, this¡­¡± the location he was referring to was another port in the northern part of damadi, sherimbe port. general abu was stunned for a moment. ¡°boss, are you saying that the big macaque will attack us?¡± the big macaque was the biggest warlord in the northern part of damadi, and it was much stronger than the big hippo. the reason why the two warlords in the northern part of damadi were able to live peacefully was that the two ports were quite far apart, and it didn¡¯t seem like water from a well would bother the river. the other reason was that there were many small warlords between the two forces. although these small warlords weren¡¯t strong, they were as difficult to deal with as flies. the most annoying thing about flies was that it was very difficult to hit them. without any benefits, no one had the interest to deal with these small warlords. if they weren¡¯t strong enough and occupied the two ports in the north at the same time, it would be the same as making the two ports into enclaves. there would be some problems in the communication between the people on both sides. for example, if the people on this side wanted to go to that side for a meeting, they could only take the boat. if they took the land route, they might be robbed by some blind little pirate. they would be wiped out on the way and not even their bodies could be found. therefore, unless they were powerful enough to control the entire northern part of the f * ck, it was better not to drag the two pieces of fat meat into their own bowl.. Chapter 1019 from the looks of it, the big macaque should not have any intentions of touching the land of maniza. general abu was a little confused. ¡®(big macaque, he shouldn¡¯t have stretched his hand out so far, right?¡± ¡°that might not be the case. yu tian used his hand to draw a circle on the map. ¡°what if they come over together?¡± general abu was stunned. ¡°it can¡¯t be that serious, right? the entire north came to attack me? i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve offended so many people, right? why didn¡¯t they fight against the hippo in the past?¡± yu tian sighed. ¡®(the pattern in the past was formed after a long period of time, and everyone is already used to it. but now¡­ a man is not guilty, but a man with wealth is guilty. you suddenly took down such a big advantage of the maniza land, and they will definitely be jealous of you hands. ¡°there will always be a master here. what is there to be jealous about?¡± so many of them came together¡­ could it be that they are here to help the macaque monkey fight for territory?¡± ¡°of course not. the macaque monkey can make a promise in advance and give the maniza land¡¯s benefits to them. ¡°. ¡°if the oasis side came out and called for this matter to become well-known and everyone agreed with it, those small warlords who had no guts would be even more tempted.¡± ¡°tempted? what¡¯s the use of being tempted? what benefits can the big macaque give them? it¡¯s just a port with so many people¡­ ¡°that¡¯s not a problem you have to worry about. the so-called ¡®blinded by greed¡¯ ¡­ those small warlords were already having a hard time. now that there¡¯s such a chance to make a fortune and so many people are bolstering each other¡¯s courage, why can¡¯t they give it a try?¡± ¡°why are they so stupid? are they just going to work for the big macaque for nothing?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not considered stupid. i think the big macaque will give them some benefits after the event. otherwise, the big macaque wouldn ¡®t be able to control the port of maniza.¡± ¡°ma¡­ egg¡­¡± general abu didn¡¯t know what to say. he could only say indignantly, ¡°these little hooligans actually dare to come and snatch my territory. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°your territory was originally snatched. it¡¯s normal for everyone to snatch it¡­¡± general abu scratched his head. ¡°i have some friendship with those little pirates in the north. i think i can convince some of them to join my camp¡­ ¡°and then? you will give them some of the benefits of the port of maniza?¡± ¡°uh. ¡± general abu did not know how to answer. the maniza was nominally his, but in reality, it should be yu tian¡¯s. yu tian did not say that he would give away the benefits of the maniza, so he did not have the right to give away the things here. yu tian said calmly, ¡°the maniza must be controlled by me. no one else can think about it. ¡± only by controlling maniza land would the abu group have the possibility to develop and become self-sufficient in the future. at that time, yu tian would not need to rely on the east dragon group¡¯s blood transfusion. he could even feed the east dragon group. in addition, by controlling such a large city, yu tian would have enough troops to use in the future. only with the army could he deal with the sneaky clone society. this ultimate goal was the most important thing. ¡°so, we only have one choice. if someone from the north dares to come and snatch our territory, we will fight back fiercely. there is no room for compromise or negotiation.¡± yu tian slapped the table and set the tone for this matter. general abu sighed. ¡°let¡¯s fight. with your support, boss, i think it won¡¯t be a problem to take down the entire f * cking country. ¡± yu tian laughed. ¡°it won¡¯t be that bad. i don¡¯t need the whole of manizadi. this place is too hot to handle¡­ however, as long as we can finish this battle, the small warlords around will accept this reality. they will tacitly acknowledge you as the new owner of manizadi port and won¡¯t dare to come and harass you in the future. general abu rubbed his palms and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°the new owner of this place should be you. i just¡­ yu tian said, ¡°you¡¯re my agent, and you¡¯re also the owner of this place. ¡°there are some things that i make decisions because i don¡¯t want to see you fail when you¡¯re just starting out. you ¡®il be eliminated by others and end up like the big hippo¡­¡± general abu nodded repeatedly. ¡°i know, i know. boss¡¯s arrangements will yu tian patted abu¡¯s shoulder in relief. ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand. when the situation stabilizes in the future, i won¡¯t interfere in the management of the maniza land. ¡°you can be arrogant in your territory and play with as many black girls as you want¡­ ¡°uh, actually, i still prefer white girls¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s your problem. i won¡¯t interfere with your hobbies. ¡°. ¡°but you have to remember that in our territory, the people of the eastern country are my guests. they should all enjoy the treatment of super citizens. ¡°even if there are those who committed crimes, they should be handed over to me for execution¡­ yu tian was very concerned about his identity as an easterner. in such an important strategic meeting, he would not forget to mention such a small matter. in the end, yu tian and general caro confirmed the military deployment and defense arrangements and hurriedly ended the meeting. following that, the north and south military camps in moniza began to prepare for the expedition. although the journey from moniza to khanima was not considered an expedition, there were still many trivial matters to deal with in the military deployment and defense. for example, giving those old pirates a half-day off and letting them go back to say goodbye to their old lovers. this trip would take a long time, and they might not be able to return for a few months. the old lovers would have to pack a few boiled eggs or stuff a photo in the old pirates ¡®pockets.. or it could be a pure vacation to let the army relax and let the old bachelors spend all their money. the pirates had a lot of shit to do, but they didn¡¯t need to worry about things like ammunition and supplies. whether it was maniza or kanimar, they all had ample reserves. if morale wasn¡¯t taken into account, they could pull the team out of the barracks that day and head straight for kanimar. yu tian gave these pirate troops a day¡¯s rest, which was set for the third day after the meeting. but on the second day, yu tian encountered something that made his balls ache. uncle long suddenly informed him that an important guest had come to visit him, and told him to quickly go to the port of manizadi to receive him. when he received uncle long¡¯s call, yu tian was still sleeping in his bed. however, uncle long told him that the guest was about to arrive at the port. yu tian did not know what other important guests were more important than tanks and armored vehicles, but uncle long¡¯s tone was extremely cautious, and he had to treat them with caution.. Chapter 1020 translator: 549690339 yu tian got up as quickly as he could, took a quick shower, and changed into a business suit that could heat a dog to death. then, he took the big guy and cass ¡®mouse team and rushed to the port port as fast as he could. as uncle long had said that the identity of this guest was very important, yu tian had specially instructed the city hall of manizadi to prepare a luxurious limousine for him. this was a vehicle that the city hall had specially used to receive important guests. although this place was poor, in some aspects, it was more fastidious about appearance than some developed countries. since it was about appearance, it was naturally impossible for it to be as monotonous as a limousine. after the city hall of maniza knew that yu tian was going to receive an important guest, it was very considerate to send a motorbike team of traffic police as an escort, specifically responsible for clearing the way for yu tian ¡®s team. however, there were no traffic police or criminal police officers in this place. in any case, these police officers were armed men who were carrying heavy firepower. they were not much different from the military. when yu tian arrived at the port, the motorcade of the police and the limousine arrived just in time. in addition, some officials of the port management department and the customs also lined up at the exit of the port to welcome him. yu tian hurriedly asked if there were any cruise ships entering the port, and the manager replied, ¡°in this half an hour, not to mention cruise ships entering the port, there aren ¡®t even any cargo ships. yu tian immediately breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately, he didn¡¯t leave the honored guest at the port. then, yu tian led the team into the office building of the port management department. although uncle long said that the honored guest was about to arrive at the port, this ¡°right away¡±could mean more than half an hour, or even more than an hour. therefore, there was still plenty of time, and there was no need for yu tian to lead the team outside to be exposed to the sun. yu tian was very curious about the identity of the honored guest uncle long mentioned. he actually had to personally receive him and receive him with care. although yu tian was only acting as a businessman in the f * * king horse country, he looked like a wealthy man with a little ability and was not very impressive. however, if it was a big event, his status was equal to the presidents of the superpowers. he even pulled them together for a meeting before he retired. he was a big shot who could influence the world. therefore, the guests who deserved his grand reception must be of high status and status. without considering the practice of reciprocal diplomacy, even if the guest he received was not the president, he should be an important figure in some countries and organizations. as the leader of the axe gang, he was not even qualified to run beside the team and shout, ¡°move aside, move aside.¡± then, what was the identity of this guest? how did he know that yu tian was in the land of maniza, and why did he suddenly visit the land of maniza? a big shot like him was definitely qualified to be on the news. however, his visit was so low-key and secretive. what was he up to? could it be that a superpower also wanted to secretly come to the land of maniza? yu tian sat in the office building at the port and began to let his imagination run wild. after waiting for about half an hour, the staff of the management office finally ran into the lounge and reported respectfully, ¡°mr. yu, a ship has entered the port. ¡± yu tianteng immediately got up from his chair and waved his hand. ¡°the doors upstairs and downstairs are¡­ open for business! ¡± the team set off in a hurry and rushed to the passenger terminal. the passenger terminal was not big, just a small corner next to the fishing terminal. because there were very few passenger ships in mani zadi, not to mention ocean-going cruise ships from abroad, such ships had almost never appeared in mani zadi. occasionally, businessmen from other ports in tamar appeared at this passenger terminal, and the ships they drove were their own small yachts or converted fishing boats. if foreign guests wanted to visit maniza, there were no international cruise ships to take. they were either like the heads of major powers, who came out to visit in their own warships. but those big ships could only dock at the cargo terminal, and the depth of the passenger terminal here was ashamed to say that it was not enough. the other way of transportation was to first take a plane to the oasis, and then rent a small boat from land or sea. this way of transportation was much more low-key. if it was a visit from a big shot, arriving in this way would feel like a secret trip. however, to travel in secret, it was best to find a way to board a freighter and arrive at the port together with the freighter. this was because if they were to transit from the oasis, they would leave some identity information at the immigration control office. yu tian was getting more and more confused as to who this so-called vip was. fortunately, he would meet this vip soon, and his mysterious identity would be revealed soon. when yu tian led the team to the dock, a small yacht was docked with the help of the staff. it was a luxury yacht, but it was a little old. although the paint and decorations on its surface were relatively new, from the model, one could tell that it was one of the obsolete products that had been discontinued a long time ago. however, this kind of situation was also considered normal, because it was not a good thing to be too ostentatious in a place like f * * king ma tei. if one did not have a certain level of strength, flaunting one¡¯s wealth was equivalent to courting death. it was better to just use some cheap second-hand goods. in fact, this yacht was not considered small. if one did not consider the comfort of the yacht and purely used it to carry the army, it would not be a problem for one to two hundred people to fill it up. only when it reached a certain level could it run far enough. yu tian patiently waited for the yacht to dock. at this moment, the passengers on the yacht finally walked onto the deck. there were a few men in suits of various skin colors. one look and one could tell that they were bodyguards. there was also a woman wearing a pair of huge black sunglasses. yu tian took a closer look. f * ck, wasn¡¯t this chu qing? this, this, this¡­ this was the vip that uncle long had mentioned? alright, this was indeed a vip. at least in yu tian¡¯s heart, this vip was much more important than the president of some big country. however, why did chu qing come to the f * cking happy valley? yu tian was extremely depressed. how did chu qing know that i was in the f * cking happy valley? that¡¯s right, uncle long must have betrayed me. however, the f * cking happy valley was such a lousy place. usually, there were wars and violent conflicts. now that there was a possibility of war coming soon, it was really not a suitable time for chu qing to come to the f * cking happy valley. chu qing had already seen yu tian and happily waved at him. yu tian had no choice but to quickly wave back. chu qing had traveled thousands of miles to come to this godforsaken place to see him. it was impossible for him to send chu qing back immediately. in the current situation, he could only entertain her for a few days and then find an opportunity to persuade chu qing to leave.. Chapter 1021 the yacht was docked properly and the ladder was lowered. chu qing and her bodyguards finally set foot on the godforsaken land. ¡°it¡¯s really too hot here.¡± after meeting, chu qing first sighed about the weather, then changed the topic. ¡°why are you here? this seems to be the poorest country in the world, right? is there any other fun place?¡± yu tian smiled apologetically. ¡°it¡¯s not to the extent of being the best in the world¡­ i¡¯m here to do some small business¡­ ¡°aren¡¯t you retired? what business do you still have?¡± ¡°uh, this¡­ i¡¯m mainly here to travel and do some small business. ¡°you¡¯re already retired, so just travel well. what kind of business do you still have¡­ are you short of money to spend?¡± ¡°no, i¡¯m mainly¡­ i feel that the lives of the people of ma tei are really too difficult, so i decided to help them with the local economic development¡­¡± ¡°nonsense. chu qing was amused. she used the small hammer to hammer yu tian¡¯s chest and said, ¡°hurry up and bring me home. i need to shower and change my clothes. my body is covered in sweat and it¡¯s sticky. it¡¯s so uncomfortable. ¡°okay. yu tian was about to instruct the team to set off when a few figures came up to him. someone even shouted, ¡°miss chu, aren¡¯t you going to introduce your friend?¡± chu qing immediately sighed helplessly and turned her body slightly. yu tian turned his head and saw a middle-aged white man in a suit not far away with a few black bodyguards behind him. ¡°this is the owner of the yacht i¡¯m on¡­¡± chu qing explained to yu tian in a low voice, ¡°the traffic here is not convenient, so i contacted a customer and asked him to help me find a friend here to rent a yacht¡­ yu tian nodded. it was indeed not convenient to travel here. not only was the traffic inconvenient, but everything else was inconvenient. if it was just an ordinary tourist, after getting off the plane in the oasis, they would basically only be able to move around in the area of the oasis. if they wanted to go to other cities, especially those outside the capital circle, it was equivalent to risking their own lives. most damien people were very warm to foreigners. the moment they saw foreigners, they were as happy as if they saw a mobile cash machine. if chu qing wanted to come to maniza by land, she basically had to organize an armed convoy. she also had to greet the big shots in various territories along the way. otherwise, she would become a missing person before she could walk far. it was slightly better to come from the sea. the locals generally knew how to avoid those pirates. pirates generally would not be active in the coastal areas of damadi. at most, there were only a few fishermen there. even if they encountered pirates occasionally, they would not attack the locals. this was because the locals knew more about the pirate forces, and it was easy for them to take revenge on the pirates. therefore, chu qing needed to rent a yacht locally to send her from the oasis to maniza. however, the chu family¡¯s business did not reach to tamar directly, and there were no tamar people among their business partners and customers. therefore, this matter had been going on for a while. finally, through a customer, they managed to contact a merchant in the chu family who did business in the chu family. only then did they solve the traffic problem of chu qing¡¯s visit. ¡°whoa, whoa, whoa. it¡¯s not polite to whisper at a time like this¡­¡± the middle-aged white man walked up to yu tian with a smile and extended his palm to yu tian in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°hello, my name is peter. nice to meet you. yu tian also extended his hand very naturally and shook peter¡¯s hand. ¡°my name is yu tian. thank you very much for sending my friend safely to the land of maniza. although this was just a polite remark, yu tian was very sincere in his thanks. it was not easy to rent a private yacht in the f * * king land. it was also not easy to reach the various ports safely. if chu qing really got into an accident on the way, yu tian would be anxious to death. peter laughed, ¡°you¡¯re welcome. this is what i should do. after all, miss chu paid a high price¡­ chu qing said helplessly, ¡°this time, the ticket cost five million. five million was not a big deal to yu tian and chu qing, but to many businessmen, it was already a big deal. one had to know that a single deal with the pirates in the godforsaken area might not be able to get that much ransom. as for the ship tickets, five million was definitely a sky-high price. generally speaking, renting a luxury yacht in a peaceful country would only cost a few hundred thousand a day. but in the godforsaken area, the cost increased tenfold, but the quality of the yacht decreased tenfold. however, this fee was understandable. yu tian smiled indifferently and said to peter, ¡°i still have to thank you. to me, chu qing¡¯s safe arrival is the most important thing.¡± peter also smiled. he glanced at the large number of bodyguards following behind yu tian, then changed the topic and started chatting with yu tian. ¡°mr. yu is also an easterner, right? is he doing business here in the f * * king horse ¡°yes, he¡¯s doing a little business¡­ ¡± ¡°what kind of business does mr. yu do?¡± ¡°he does a little of everything, mainly importing some clothing¡­ among the cheap goods that the easterners exported to poor countries, clothing was a very common item. therefore, the identity of an easterner¡¯s clothing merchant was not strange. yu tian was not in the mood to continue chatting with peter. chu qing was still waiting to go home to take a bath and rest. he also had a lot of things to rearrange. however, peter took the initiative to come over and get close to him, so it was not appropriate for him to reject peter. although peter sent chu qing over for a business deal, without the help and contact of friends, it would not be easy to find the person who accepted the deal. yu tian could only continue to accompany peter and say some nonsense. then, he said, ¡°mr. peter, do you plan to return to the oasis immediately, or do you have something to deal with in maniza?¡± ¡°oh, i plan to stay in maniza for two days¡­¡± peter smiled brightly. ¡°because i think i have found a new goal in my life. miss chu qing is a very excellent woman, and i¡¯m going to pursue her¡­ yu tian almost cursed. what outstanding woman? you only need to be a chauffeur to send her off, and you already know that she¡¯s outstanding? you must have taken a fancy to her because she¡¯s rich, right? yu tian was also very impressed by the brazenness of westerners. there was no need for them to be shy or reserved when they took a fancy to a woman. they could just confess their feelings directly and then openly pick up girls. the easterners were much more frustrated in this aspect. peter looked at yu tian¡¯s expression and asked curiously, ¡°mr.. yu seems a little unhappy? is miss chu qing your girlfriend?¡± Chapter 1022 yu tian wanted to answer peter, but chu qing interrupted him, ¡°yes, i¡¯m yu tian¡¯s girlfriend. ¡± yu tian could only smile and agree, ¡°yes, chu qing is my girlfriend.¡± it was obvious that chu qing was not interested in foreigners, and she did not want to be bothered by foreigners. however, peter was not self-aware. he still said in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°it¡¯s alright. i can be a spare tire. before you two get married, i think i still have a chance.¡± amazing. you even know what a spare tire is. however, if you want to be a spare tire, you have to return the five million ticket money first. if you are not a good dog licking, how can you have a chance to be a spare tire? you westerners are too stingy. yu tian secretly complained in his heart. chu qing continued, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mr. peter. i don¡¯t think you have much of a chance. yu tian and i are going to be engaged soon. ¡± ¡°oh, it¡¯s okay. if you are engaged, i can prepare a small gift for you. but before you are engaged, i think i still have a chance¡­ ¡± peter was not discouraged and continued shamelessly, ¡°i wonder if ms. chu qing has the time to be my tour guide. i¡¯m also very interested in visiting maniza for a few days. chu qing rolled her eyes. ¡°tour guide? pm a foreigner. this is my first time visiting maniza. peter laughed. ¡°isn¡¯t your boyfriend doing business in maniza? he must be very familiar with this place¡­ well, an easterner could never be rude to a guest. since a friend came and had good wine, he would let you experience the drinking capacity of a f * cking pirate. yu tian waved his hand. ¡°no problem. we welcome you to maniza as a guest. let me arrange a hotel for you first. let¡¯s have lunch together. ¡± peter smiled. ¡°thank you for your hospitality. the easterners are indeed a warm and hospitable people¡­ i¡¯ll let the bodyguards handle the procedures for the docking of the ships. ¡°there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. pll get someone to go through the procedures for you. we¡¯ll set off now. i¡¯ll send you to the hotel first. yu tian casually called over the management staff of the dock and told them about the docking of the yacht. then, the vast and mighty team of bodyguards left the dock. when they left the customs building, peter was surprised by the fleet of cars outside. this ostentation was obviously not something that an ordinary small businessman could have. although a limousine was not a very expensive thing, and even ordinary businessmen could afford it, those who dared to drive a luxury car in the middle of the city were all people who had a very good relationship with the local warlords. in addition to the motorcade that the local authorities used to display their ostentatious display, this further proved that yu tian was very popular in the local area. peter began to think about how he could further communicate with yu tian. pursuing chu qing was actually an excuse. although chu qing was beautiful, peter, a middle-aged man, did not have any thoughts on the opposite sex. if they wanted a beautiful woman, they only needed to spend money to solve the problem. what he really cared about was how to make more friends and earn more money. only then would he have the ability to spend money and drink and buy more beautiful women. so, his attention was now on yu tian. peter also knew about the recent situation in maniza. he knew that maniza had just changed its master. the new ruler was called abu. the person who could make a name for himself in maniza must have a very good relationship with general abu. general abu was a newly risen warlord. the resources of a new warlord could not be compared to the resources of an old warlord like the big hippo. therefore, this was the time when he welcomed businessmen and investors the most. peter began to wonder if he could make use of this opportunity to expand his business. because of the sudden appearance of a large number of bodyguards, the vehicles yu tian brought were not enough. therefore, yu tian could only call chu qing and peter into the car to blow on the air conditioner. then, he asked the city government to quickly transfer a few cars over for him to use temporarily. in fact, yu tian did not really want to transfer the resources of the city government because he did not want the army to interfere with the operation of the city and disrupt the original order and rhythm of the city. however, it was slightly further away from the military camp now. moreover, the military camp was busy with the expedition. yu tian did not want to cause trouble for them, so he could only leave this matter to the city government. the city government did not dare to refuse yu tian¡¯s request and immediately agreed to send a car. it did not take long for them to arrive from the city government, so the bodyguards stood by the roadside and waited. peter began to ask yu tian about his business and his relationship with abu¡¯s camp. yu tian was a little absent-minded. while he was making up nonsense, he casually looked at the street scene outside the car window. the streets of maniza were very spacious. because the economy was relatively backward, compared to the cities of big countries, there were fewer cars here. especially at the port, aside from freight cars, there were basically no private cars passing by. but this was not absolute. yu tian just happened to see a broken private car driving towards the port. the bodyguards by the roadside immediately perked up. bodyguards seemed to be leisurely, but mentally, they needed to maintain a high level of vigilance at all times. although many bodyguards would never encounter any accidents in their lives, they would at most act as security guards and maintain order. however, once something happened, it would be a fatal event. in a place like f * ck, the probability of an accident was even higher. no matter how nervous one was, it was not excessive. the bodyguards that chu qing brought were hired by an international well-known security company. she had originally planned to bring along her family¡¯s bodyguards in the country, but the bodyguards in the country were not used to the environment of a war-torn country like f * ck, and they could not even use guns well. so in the end, she still spent money to hire a team of bodyguards outside. the bodyguards around peter were all from malaysia, and they were all bodyguards that he had hired locally in oasis. the local bodyguards were mostly retired soldiers. in terms of personal qualities, they were not as good as the professional bodyguards of international companies, but they were more familiar with the local area, and the prices were very cheap. these bodyguards were silently staring at the broken car passing by, watching out for the actions of the people in the car. this behavior was not strange, because there was only one target worth paying attention to on the entire street. therefore, including the police officers of the motorbike team, they also focused their attention on the broken car. this feeling of everyone paying attention was definitely enough to make the scalps of ordinary people go numb. the broken car continued to approach yu tian and the others unhurriedly, as if it felt that as long as it wasn¡¯t embarrassed, it would be the others who would be embarrassed. cass ¡®mouse team suddenly moved.. Chapter 1023 the mouse team¡¯s actions were a little abrupt. they suddenly pulled out their guns and surrounded the broken car. some of the mouse team members were sitting in the car. they also started the car and blocked the middle of the street. the mouse team members did not drive military vehicles. there were no heavy machine guns in the car. they were worried that they would scare the civilians in the city. however, their vehicles were loaded with heavy weapons. some of the soldiers picked up their weapons without any explanation. other than the akka rifles and light machine guns, some people took out the rpgs from the back seats of the vehicles. the bodyguards usually carried pistols because it was easier to carry them. however, it was not uncommon to carry a rifle on the streets in the middle of the city. these policemen and peter¡¯s local bodyguards were all carrying aya. the actions of the mouse team surprised the policemen and other bodyguards, because they did not find anything unusual about the broken car. however, the mouse team had already taken action, and they immediately became nervous. they took out their guns and surrounded the broken car vigilantly. ¡°stop the car! ¡± someone in the mouse squad shouted at the broken car. the broken car seemed to hesitate for a moment, and even gently pressed the brakes. however, the car did not stop there. instead, after a slight pause, it suddenly stepped on the accelerator and began to accelerate. ¡°fire! cass ordered without hesitation. the mouse squad members had long had the impulse to fire and were prepared. before cass could say the word c¡® en¡± , chaotic gunshots rang out. at the beginning, only the rat squad fired. half of them used pistols, aya and light machine guns. rpg did not fire, so the overall firepower was not dense. but then, the policemen in the convoy were stunned for a moment, and aya in their hands also rang out. the policemen probably knew yu tian¡¯s identity. although they did not know much, they also knew that he was a high-ranking member of the abu group, an important figure by the side of general abu. such an important figure definitely had the power to kill in the maniza district. forget about law and order. it was already the most orderly behavior for them not to send the army into the city. yu tian¡¯s bodyguards had already opened fire, so the police naturally wouldn ¡®t watch from the side. they also began to shoot without any scruples. whatever happened, yu tian ¡®s bodyguards would definitely be able to handle it. as for the bodyguards that chu qing and peter brought, they were a little hesitant. shoot? or not? exchanging fire in the city was not a small matter. although the policemen beside them were also firing, they were still dolicemen and had an official status. if anything really happened, the city government would take the blame for them. however, these bodyguards were all self-employed. if anything really happened, the authorities would place the blame on them. their boss would be helpless and could only sell them. therefore, these bodyguards could only watch the show in embarrassment. however, this did not affect the overall situation. the target of the mouse squad was just an ordinary civilian vehicle. a light machine gun was enough to turn it into a sieve. shooting was a long story, but in fact, it was only a few seconds. it was about the time when a bullet from a handgun would quickly miss. cass immediately shouted, ¡°stop shooting! stop shooting! ¡± actually, it didn¡¯t matter if he shouted or not. the bullets in everyone¡¯s guns had basically been emptied, and they were busy changing their magazines. as for the broken car, it was now riddled with holes. it couldn¡¯t be any more broken. there were people in the car, but they should be called corpses now. everyone was still on alert. no one immediately moved in front of the broken car. the scene was silent. there were a few freight cars in the distance. they were so scared that they stood at the corner of the street and didn¡¯t dare to move. chu qing was a little stunned. the closed car doors and windows couldn¡¯t block the sound of gunfire, nor could they give her any sense of security. when the mouse squad opened fire just now, she had already hidden in yu tian¡¯s arms. she was still a little scared. yu tian took the opportunity to teach her, ¡°f * ck this place¡­ it¡¯s just like this. it¡¯s not very safe to fight and kill all day long. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not a good choice for you to come here for a vacation. i think you should stay here for two days. hmm, it¡¯s better to return to china as soon as possible¡­¡± he did not expect chu qing to not fall for his trick at all. she was originally extremely nervous, after hearing what he said, she suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°is that so? is there a war every day? this is a beautiful scenery. i have to get used to it¡­ yu tian was stunned. what beautiful scenery? was this used to describe a f * * king horse? no matter how beautiful a f * * king horse was, it was not worthy for an easterner to gloat over it, right? forget it. yu tian shook his head. it was a good thing that chu qing could remain calm. he didn¡¯t want chu qing to be traumatized by this trip. he still had to deal with this accident. he needed to figure out what had happened. so yu tian opened the door and got out of the car. chu qing didn¡¯t want to be outdone. perhaps because yu tian was there, she mustered up her courage and got out of the car. then, peter followed the two of them out of the car. peter¡¯s performance was much better than chu qing¡¯s. after all, he had been in hell for many years and had more or less seen some firefights. he did not seem to be too flustered in the face of such a situation. what he was more curious about was what had happened just now. ¡°check this car. as soon as yu tian got out of the car, cass had already given the order to his team members. yu tian did not need to personally arrange this kind of thing. the police officers at the side were not idle. under the command of their captain, a few people also quickly surrounded the broken car. the people in the car could not be any more dead. under normal circumstances, there would not be any danger. the reason why everyone was so careful was mainly to guard against time bombs and the like. however, after a simple inspection, the fear of explosives was basically eliminated. if it was a suicide bomb attack, they didn¡¯t need to hide the bomb too well. they could just put it in the car and start it. however, someone still looked under the car and confirmed that there were no bombs or the like. ¡°clear! ¡°the three attackers are all dead! ¡°they are armed! ¡°they are indeed some people who are up to no good¡­ ¡± ¡°they must be trying to assassinate the boss! in fact, it was very normal to bring weapons out of the house. it was a little difficult to identify the people in the car as armed people who were up to no good. but the rat squad wouldn¡¯t care.. Chapter 1024 translator: 549690339 the mouse squad could be considered yu tian¡¯s personal bodyguard squad because there weren¡¯t many suitable positions for them to play in these battlefields. just like how it was impossible to use special forces to fight positional warfare, yu tian wouldn¡¯t throw the mouse squad into a proper battlefield. using a team of killersrofessional, but in fact, it had some adva the biggest disadvantage of killers compared to bodyguards was that they were not good at taking bullets for their bosses. they did not develop the habit of taking bullets for their employers in the first place. but there were advantages. killers were especially sensitive to killing intent. those who wanted to attack their employers were their peers. just like thieves could easily find another thief in a crowd, they could easily find other killers in the crowd. some of the killer¡¯s behavior patterns, in their eyes, were almost no secrets, and even every step of the action was within their expectations. so before the other bodyguards and police reacted, they stopped the broken car. they didn¡¯t need any evidence or deductions, as long as they were suspicious, they could take action against the other party. in order to stop the other party in vain, they could determine the other party¡¯s identity and purpose. then, they didn¡¯t need to confirm anything. they could just beat the other party to a pulp. in a situation like this, they didn¡¯t need to explain to anyone. they didn¡¯t need to care about the laws and regulations. the city government of maniza didn¡¯t dare to ask them to explain, and abu didn¡¯t care about such things either. the mouse squad dragged out the bodies of the militants in the car and threw them on the road. these bodies were all black, and judging from their attire, they should also be from guatemala. their weapons were all akkad, which was the most popular weapon in guatemala. there was nothing special about it. it was basically impossible to determine their origins just from this information. so, the next step was the police¡¯s job to verify the identities of the dead. no matter what, the maniza police station was definitely better at this than the military, and also better than the mouse squad and other foreigners. soon, more than a dozen police cars arrived near the dock. the police chief personally led the team, leading dozens of police officers in fear and trepidation. the assassination of the head of the military was a major incident. even the police station felt that their strength was not enough to investigate this kind of case. yu tian only glanced at the corpses and did not pay too much attention to it. as an assassin, he would not have too much information that would reveal his identity. even if the police were able to verify their identities, they would only be bandits and pirates who could not be traced back to their background. there was not much point in obsessing over their identities. there were other ways to find the mastermind behind them. they did not even need to care about evidence. if they were really after him, the mastermind would be two forces. if it wasn¡¯t the people from the oasis, then it would be the macaques from the port of sherimbe. among them, the oasis was more likely. this was yu tian ¡®s intuition. the police began to collect the bodies and collect evidence at the scene. the city government¡¯s vehicles finally arrived. yu tian didn¡¯t stay here, nor did he put too much pressure on the police chief. he gave a few friendly instructions to the police chief and left the port with his team. he first found a good hotel and sent peter there. then, he brought chu qing back to his super-invincible villa with a sea view in a hurry. they walked faster and did not stay in the hotel for too long. therefore, they did not give the assassin a chance to act. they returned to the villa very smoothly. the security around the villa was even tighter. even if yu tian did not like it, there were still elite guards sent by general abu around the villa. everyone in the abu group was very concerned about yu tian¡¯s safety. if something happened to yu tian, their military group would lose their backing. at a time like this, when the tall tree was in the wind.., it was very difficult for them to withstand the siege from the entire country. chu qing was a little surprised by the tight security around the villa. ¡°you¡¯re doing quite well in the f * * king city. the police are very polite to you. even the army is your bodyguard? what have you done in the f * * king city?¡± ¡°uh, just a small business.¡± ¡°nonsense. chu qing did not believe him at all, but she did not continue to probe further. after entering the villa, yu tian led chu qing to the second floor alone. the second floor was his private space, while the first floor was left to the big guy and cass ¡®mouse team. in terms of the arrangements for the villa, he was similar to cui zhengzhi, the arms dealer of the clone society. there were no outsiders in the villa, they were all his own bodyguards. in fact, he was even more thorough than cui zhengzhi. his villa did not even have any part- time workers or cleaners, all the housework was done by the mouse team. hence, the villa was a little messy. it was not that yu tian was worried that any secrets in the villa would be leaked, nor was it that he was worried about his own safety. the main reason was that he did not like outsiders appearing in his private space. for example, on the entire second floor, outsiders could only appear in the living room at most. other places were all forbidden to enter. this wasn¡¯t considered a strange habit. many big shots had their own restricted areas, and outsiders were forbidden to enter. the big guy and cass paid great attention to this problem. the entire team of bodyguards didn¡¯t easily go up to the second floor. chu qing¡¯s identity was obviously different. she wasn ¡®t an outsider. if yu tian dared to restrict her from entering the second floor, she would probably peel off her skin. thus, chu qing left her bodyguard on the first floor and ran to the second floor to find a room to take a shower. yu tian waited patiently. after taking a shower for more than half an hour, yu tian almost did not fall asleep. finally, chu qing¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°yu tian, help me take my clothes and look in my luggage. ¡°oh, what clothes do you want to take?¡± ¡°anything. just home clothes will do. yu tian opened chu qing¡¯s luggage and found two pajamas. then, he sent them into chu qing¡¯s room. hearing the door open, chu qing said again, ¡°put your clothes on the bed. ¡± ¡°okay. yu tian casually threw the clothes away and sat down on the chair next to him. he was thinking about how to arrange chu qing¡¯s schedule. if he could make her happy for two days, he would hurry back to the country. the main reason was that yu tian was about to leave for kanimar. he really didn¡¯t have time to accompany chu qing on her sightseeing tour in maniza. he couldn¡¯t possibly bring her to kanimar, right? that place might become the front line of the war. however, the situation in maniza didn¡¯t seem to be much better. if there was really a war, this side would also be affected. however, they wouldn¡¯t usually attack the city.. Chapter 1025 after taking a shower, chu qing casually wrapped herself in a towel and walked out of the bathroom. the bathroom door faced the bed, and chu qing saw the pajamas on the bed at a glance. so she walked briskly to the bed, casually untied the towel and threw it on the bed, then picked up the pajamas, gently shook it open, and turned around.. yu tian sat on the chair behind chu qing, dumbfounded. the two of them looked at each other, and chu qing immediately screamed, running into the bathroom while clutching her pajamas. yu tian was also at a loss. he was stunned for a while, then quickly got up and left chu qing¡¯s bedroom. a few minutes later, chu qing finally walked out of the room with a murderous aura, and began to search the entire room for yu tian. she searched around the second floor but did not find yu tian. she was a little puzzled. at this moment, yu tian ¡®s voice came from downstairs. ¡°chu qing, are you done? we¡¯re ready to go out for dinner. when chu qing heard this voice, she immediately ran to the first floor with a murderous aura. when she reached the first floor, chu qing saw yu tian sitting on the sofa in the hall on the first floor. however, yu tian wasn ¡®t the only person on the first floor. there were also the big guy, cass, and a group of bodyguards. chu qing didn¡¯t know how to vent her immense killing intent. now that everyone was watching, if she were to casually use her powers in this living room, she might hurt the innocent. she could only temporarily suppress her killing intent and said to yu tian with a straight face, ¡°why are you eating lunch so early?¡± ¡°oh, i just thought that you might not have eaten breakfast. after all, it¡¯s not very convenient to eat on a yacht. ¡°i¡¯ve eaten breakfast. pm going to rest now. come up with me.¡± ¡°are you going to rest? that¡¯s good. i¡¯m going out to do something. ¡± ¡°come up with me first. ¡°this¡­ isn¡¯t very good. you ¡®re going to rest, yet i¡¯m going to go to your room with you¡­ ¡°you still know that this isn¡¯t a good idea? then why did you just¡­ ¡± ¡°it was a misunderstanding just now. i didn¡¯t see anything¡­ i didn¡¯t even see clearly whether you were on the front or the back. ¡± ¡°on the front or the back¡­ you bastard!¡± chu qing finally couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. a woman definitely couldn¡¯t let others belittle her bosom like this. she bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she pounced on yu tian. yu tian was shocked. fortunately, he had practiced a few moves before. he hurriedly did a backflip and forcefully jumped from the sofa to the back. chu qing missed and fell on the sofa. yu tian suddenly felt that his qinggong, which he had been training hard for many days, seemed to have made a great breakthrough. he could even do such a ridiculous movement. the bodyguards beside him were also stunned. from the perspective of a professional, yu tian¡¯s movement was really beyond their understanding. the backflip was not difficult, but the problem was that it was illogical to complete the backflip while sitting. how much explosive force did he need to use his legs to ignore the angle and center of gravity to complete this strange action? although this was just a fight between yu tian and chu qing, from this small detail, yu tian¡¯s strength was far beyond their imagination. chu qing did not notice this detail. she climbed up from the sofa and continued to chase after yu tian. yu tian once again used his qinggong. this time, he felt something. his entire body moved forward and he teleported to the entrance of the villa. ¡°i really have something to do. chu qing, go back to your room and rest. i will come back later to pick you up for dinner¡­¡± yu tian pushed open the door and ran out without looking back. by the time chu qing chased him to the door, yu tian was already left with only his back. yu tian suddenly became interested. taking advantage of the fact that he felt like he was practicing qinggong, he simply started practicing. he jumped out of the courtyard of the villa like a flea and circled around the outside half a circle. he went to the back of the villa and jumped all the way to the beach. behind the villa was a mess of rocks. among the rocks, there was a man-made path that led down to the beach. of course, yu tian would not take the path. he began to jump up and down in the mess of rocks. after a long while, the big guy, cass, and the others finally came looking for him. yu tian was in the mood to practice, and he had no intention of going out. he sent all the bodyguards back to the villa, and left them near the beach to continue his practice. this jump lasted for almost two hours. yu tian realized that he didn¡¯t feel tired at all, but his stomach was really hungry. he remembered that he hadn ¡®t eaten breakfast either, so he started to run from the beach to the villa again. when he returned to the villa, chu qing was indeed sleeping. yu tian hurriedly took a shower and then woke chu qing up outside chu qing¡¯s door. he ran to the first floor again as if he was running for his life. when chu qing appeared again, she had already returned to her normal state. the two of them brought their bodyguards and started to set off for the city. they first rushed to the hotel and called peter. then, they came out to look for a restaurant. yu tian was not familiar with mani zadi, and he did not know what kind of special restaurant there was. however, he had seen a restaurant by the beach on the way. it seemed to be a good restaurant. moreover, this restaurant was adjacent to the beach, and it had a very tropical beach style. yu tian did not dwell on this matter for too long. he immediately made a choice. the group of people quickly arrived at the restaurant by the beach. their team was huge. including the bodyguards, there were more than twenty people. there were not many customers in the restaurant. there was more than enough room for these twenty people to sit down. they each found a good seat and sat down. the menu was delivered to them one by one. yu tian flipped through the menu a few times and suddenly lost his appetite. the food here was still local food. it was basically the same as the food he usually ate at banquets. it was not that the local food was terrible. it was just that their cooking method was too monotonous. there were only a few flavors here and there. yu tian had stayed in this f * cking place for so long. he was already tired of the taste that had hardly changed. when he could, yu tian usually cooked by himself. he would buy some seasoning for chinese food, then buy some beef, mutton, and vegetables, and make some stir-fries himself. this kind of diet was obviously much richer. but now that he came to eat outside, he could only make do with it. although he didn¡¯t have any favorite dishes, yu tian¡¯s empty stomach still needed enough food to fill it. some roasted beef and mutton, along with some rice and vegetables, could still solve the problem. he randomly ordered a few dishes and put down the menu. peter was similar to yu tian, and he didn¡¯t have any special interests in the local delicacies. he picked up the menu and looked at it for a while, but he found that there was curry rice here. ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve eaten food from curry country. i¡¯ll have a curry rice¡­¡± peter also quickly finished ordering. chu qing was the only one left. she was full of curiosity about the food here, so she followed the domestic ordering habit and took down half of the menu in one go. what followed was a long wait.. Chapter 1026 foreign restaurants did not pay attention to the speed of delivery, except for those fast food restaurants. generally speaking, most delicious food required a certain amount of cooking time. moreover, in order to ensure that the freshest ingredients could be used, many of the foods were made from scratch and would not be pre-processed into semi-finished products. these things could not be delayed for too long in chinese restaurants because the kitchen in chinese restaurants was fully staffed. everyone had their own processes and dishes to be responsible for. it was different in foreign restaurants. their biggest problem was that they did not have enough manpower because the labor cost was too high. especially in some small restaurants, most of the time, a single chef would handle all the processes from beginning to end. after finishing one dish, they would go to prepare the next one. after such a series of operations, the customers outside were already hungry. when the chef finally served, the customers couldn¡¯t wait any longer. even if it was a piece of dog shit, they would still be able to taste it. this was the reason why there were people who ate such a thing as looking up at the stars. but there were also people who served quickly, such as curry rice. peter wasn¡¯t the only one who ordered curry rice. there were also a few other local bodyguards. they also needed a change of taste. the steaming curry rice was quickly delivered to peter. yu tian had no interest in this sticky mass of food. he didn¡¯t even like the strange smell. peter was also smelt by the pungent smell and couldn ¡®t help but frown. this damn thing didn¡¯t seem to be the same as the curry rice he had eaten before. perhaps, this was a super-enhanced curry. ¡°pah! what kind of dog sh * t is this! is this something that humans eat!¡± the big guy also ordered the curry rice. originally, he wanted to change the taste, but he didn¡¯t expect to taste sh * t the first time he ate it. he immediately threw down the spoon and started cursing. the cursing immediately alerted the restaurant manager. he hurriedly ran out and ran to the big guy¡¯s dining table. he asked politely, ¡°excuse me, sir, is there anything you are not satisfied with?¡± the big guy pointed at the big plate of sticky food and said, ¡°i am here to eat, and you are actually giving me shit to eat. call your chef out and let him explain to me what the hell this is. the restaurant manager wiped away his cold sweat and said, ¡°please don¡¯t be angry, sir. this is our restaurant¡¯s specialty curry rice. it is made by a senior chef hired from curry country. it may not suit your taste. i will immediately change the food for you. ¡°no! i want to see this damn chef! call the chef out immediately! i just want to see who dares to feed us shit!¡± ¡°okay customer, please wait a moment. pll call the chef out immediately.¡± the restaurant manager did not dare to be negligent. yu tian¡¯s group of customers looked like they were not to be trifled with. he did not want his restaurant to be destroyed. although the maniza di empire was a relatively orderly city, it was not a peaceful country. it was not like there had not been cases of some extremely vicious people running into the city to cause trouble. it was even possible for them to get into a firefight if things got out of hand. the restaurant manager left in a hurry. peter used a spoon to pull the food in front of him. he immediately lost the courage to try it. ¡°it seems that i should eat something like steak. the smell of this curry rice is too strange. i don¡¯t know what kind of strange ingredients are in it, will it make people allergic¡­ the meaning of the word curry was originally to use a lot of seasonings to put together and boil it into a pot of sticky sauce. just like the meaning of curry country, it was also a pot of a country that was made up of many ethnic groups and humans. curry was not considered a dish. it could only be considered a seasoning sauce. after mixing it with rice, it became the main dish of the curry people. yu tian¡¯s stomach turned when he saw this big bowl of sticky things, let alone eating it. the chef soon appeared in the restaurant. this was indeed an authentic curry person. his skin color, facial features, and stubble all had curry characteristics. ¡°did you make this pile of dog sh * t?¡± before the curry chef could speak, the big guy stood up and began to question him. yu tian did not stop the big guy¡¯s behavior. with their identities, they did not need to have any scruples to cause trouble in maniza. however, yu tian felt that the big guy¡¯s motive was not so simple. the big guy was usually not a bad- tempered fool. he would not cause trouble for the boss just because of a piece of food that did not suit his taste. the curry rice was not delicious. he could just return it. changing the dish and eating it quietly was the normal operation of a bodyguard. the situation was a little strange. yu tian decided to wait and see what the big guy wanted to do. the curry chef¡¯s face was already red. no chef liked to be called dog sh * t by others. however, his skin color was very dark, so it was not obvious that his face was red. he argued angrily, ¡°this is not dog sh * t, this is my specially made curry rice. you can ¡®t insult a high-level chef with superb culinary skills like this! even if it doesn¡¯t suit your taste, you¡­¡± ¡°this is a pile of dog sh * t!¡± the big guy suddenly stepped forward and grabbed chef curry¡¯s collar, ¡°it¡¯s simply stinky! ¡°you don¡¯t know what food is, what cooking is!¡± ¡°you curry people don¡¯t have any cooking skills! ¡± ! ¡°your so-called cooking skill is to boil a big pot of dog shit and then mix it with a pile of damn rice. this is something that even an idiot can do.¡±. ¡°and you, an idiot, can¡¯t even boil a pot of dog shit. what on earth is in your damn dog shit! ¡± ¡°i just added some unique spices into it. this is my secret recipe, this is the essence of my cooking¡­¡± ¡°f * ck your essence. the big guy suddenly punched the curry chef¡¯s face hard, throwing the curry chef¡¯s nonsense back into his stomach. although the big guy looked fierce, his punch was not heavy. a normal person would definitely faint after taking a punch from the big guy. however, this curry chef only had his nose bleeding from the punch. he looked a little embarrassed. ¡°oh my god, my nose is bleeding. let go of me quickly. i want to go to the hospital¡­ the big guy gave him another slap. ¡°you still want to go to the hospital? your dog sh * t has already poisoned me. i haven¡¯t even gone to the hospital yet, and you want to go to the hospital?¡± curry chef was shocked. ¡°that¡¯s impossible. these are all normal foods. i¡¯ve tasted them myself. it¡¯s impossible for them to be poisoned. the big guy said angrily, ¡°do you think everyone is as immune to poison as you curry people? i¡¯m already sick now.. you have to take responsibility for this! Chapter 1027 translator: 549690339 yu tian could also see some clues. the big guy had done so many things. it was clear that he was targeting this curry chef. could it be that he had a grudge with this chef? of course, this was impossible. the big guy had never been to this restaurant, and it was even more impossible for him to know this curry chef. the big guy had not even come to maniza to shop. the curry chef did not even have the chance to offend the big guy. yu tian was a little curious, but he remained calm and continued to watch the big guy¡¯s performance. however, the big guy was not interested in continuing the performance. he grabbed curry chef¡¯s collar and said, ¡°come, follow me to the police station. i want you to pay the price for your dog sh * t!¡± ¡°you, you, you¡­ you are too much. i have never seen a rude customer like you. you even broke my nose. you should be the one paying the price! curry chef did not show any weakness because curry people were always stubborn. they liked to clamor and wanted to compete with others. however, their actual ability was not good. not to mention using technology to crush them, even if they were to fight with cold weapons, they would be beaten badly. therefore, the big guy backhanded and slapped him twice. then, he dragged curry chef and walked out. ¡°you brat, you still dare to be stubborn. you¡¯ll know how powerful i am when you get to the police station! ¡± ¡°you boorish man, let me go quickly. isn¡¯t it just going to the police station? i can walk on my own.. curry chef was dragged out of the restaurant by the big guy. the other employees in the restaurant looked at each other, but none of them dared to come out and stop him. they comforted themselves in their hearts. this unlucky curry guy might lose his money, but his life should not be in danger. a steamed bun might be able to cause a bloodbath, but a serving of curry rice wasn¡¯t enough. after all, this sh * t was on a completely different level from a steamed bun. the big guy dragged the curry chef out of the restaurant, and the two members of the mouse team hurriedly followed. yu tian coughed lightly and said to chu qing and peter, ¡°you guys eat first. pll go out and see what¡¯s going on. after saying that, yu tian hurriedly walked out of the restaurant. it was relatively quiet outside the restaurant. at this time, there weren¡¯t many people around the beach. the big guy and two mouse team members were surrounding their car, seemingly waiting for yu tian to chase after them. yu tian walked to the front of the car and saw that the curry chef had already been beaten unconscious and thrown into the back seat of the car. ¡°what¡¯s going on? is there something wrong with this person?¡± yu tian directly asked the big guy for an answer. at this time, the big guy no longer had the arrogant and domineering attitude of the restaurant. he lowered his voice and calmly replied, ¡°boss, this person might be related to the kronin society. ¡°oh? how do you know?¡± yu tian was a little surprised. he actually met people from the kronin society when he went out for a meal. the kronin society was really all-pervasive. however, would the kronin society go so far as to open a restaurant in the land of moniza? what could this curry chef have to do with the kronin society? would the kronin society still need such a garbage chef? what could such a person do? cook a curry feast for their members? yu tian didn¡¯t quite understand. he looked at the curry chef again. ¡°this kind of person¡­ doesn¡¯t seem like it. how did you make such a judgment?¡± the big guy said, ¡°it¡¯s that curry. i¡¯ve eaten this kind of taste on demon island¡­ the two mouse team members next to him suddenly came back to their senses. ¡°that¡¯s right. the smell of the curry rice just now is indeed very familiar¡­ we did eat food with similar smell on demon island.¡± yu tian asked curiously, ¡°what does this prove? does this curry chef¡¯s cooking skill come from demon island? is the chef on demon island his master?¡± the big guy quickly shook his head. ¡°no, that¡¯s not what i mean. i¡¯m talking about this spice. there¡¯s a very special plant spice in his curry. this plant spice is only available to people from the kronin society. ¡°how do you know?¡± ¡°i talked to the chef on demon island. he said that this spice is a plant unique to the headquarters of the kronin society. in the whole world, only they have this plant. ¡°it¡¯s hard to say about plants, isn¡¯t it?¡±? ¡°they think that some of the plants there are unique, but maybe there are other places as well?¡±? ¡°after all, the world is so big. it¡¯s normal for the same plants to appear in different places, right ¡°no, no, no, this is definitely not normal. every continent has many plants that are unique to them. if they are not introduced to each other, those plants will only stay in their own continent and will not appear in other places. the two mouse team members also joined in the discussion. ¡°just like the juice of a plant that i like to use the most, it is a very effective anesthetic. ¡°but we can only find it somewhere in black continent. after transplantation, it can not survive, and we can not find the reason, so there is no other place to produce it¡­¡± yu tian pondered for a moment. ¡°since you can all be sure¡­ then let¡¯s properly interrogate this curry guy. the big guy said, ¡°then pll bring him to the military camp.¡± yu tian said, sure¡­ call kobe along. kobe was also a member of the rat squad. he claimed to be good at torture, but he had never had the chance to use it. in the past, he had wanted to show off his skills on park guochang. unfortunately, park guochang couldn¡¯t wait for him to make a move and confessed without hesitation. this made kobe feel very regretful. thinking of park guochang, yu tian casually said, ¡°call park guochang and kim xiuyan over. since it¡¯s related to the kronin association, they might be able to find some clues. after cui zhengzhi¡¯s matter came to an end, park guochang and kim xiuyan temporarily stayed in kannima. they were afraid of revenge from the organization, so they didn¡¯t dare to return to bang bang state, nor did they dare to go to the oasis. furthermore, because of cui zhengzhi¡¯s death, park guochang lost his job, and could only stay in kannima for a while to eat. yu tian was still very humane in this aspect. he would not throw people away after they were used up. at the very least, he could feed two people in this aspect. of course, the investigation of the kronin association did not stop. there were still clues on cui zhengzhi that could be traced. after they kidnapped cui zhengzhi, oasis also sent helicopters and troops to chase after them. for a kidnapping case to create such a big commotion, there was naturally a mastermind behind it. what they needed to investigate was who played a role in this. this person was very likely to be a member of the clone society. however, this kind of investigation needed to be conducted from within the oasis government. they needed to check their internal orders and information records. general abramovich¡¯s side had no access, so donglong had to find a way.. Chapter 1028 it had been two months since the incident, and there had been no leads from the east dragon company. who would have thought that the big guy would find a new lead today. although this lead was not eye-catching, since it had something to do with the kroni society, and both of them had appeared in this f * cking country, it was possible that they could be linked together. yu tian returned to the dining room to continue eating. the big guy and kobe bryant did not even bother to eat, and they took the curry chef straight to the military camp. chu qing and peter also noticed that something was wrong with this matter, but they did not ask further. after lunch, yu tian sent peter back to the hotel. next, he would not personally entertain peter, and this matter was thrown to the manizardi city government. the city government was somewhat interested in this matter. not only did they arrange for a few female staff members to act as guides and escorts, but they also invited peter to be a guest at the city government. for the maniza city government, they were interested in any businessman. if the businessmen from oasis could move their company¡¯s factories to maniza, that would be the best thing that could happen. yu tian was not worried about attracting investment for the city¡¯s development. he brought chu qing back to the villa and prepared to discuss the following arrangements with her. part of the army of maniza would set off tomorrow and head to kanimar. this matter was not particularly urgent. even if it was delayed by a day or two, they would not lose kanimar. however, uncle long¡¯s delivery of the tanks and armored vehicles could not be delayed. they had agreed to deliver the goods at midnight tomorrow at the beach near kanimar. for such an important transfer of large quantities of goods, of course, an important figure had to be present personally. if yu tian did not have time to go over, he would have to ask general abu or general caro to make a trip. however, they were obviously busier than yu tian, so after thinking about it, yu tian felt that it was more reliable to make a trip by himself. therefore, yu tian would definitely set off with the army tomorrow. what about chu qing? should he bring chu qing to kanimar? or should he let her stay in maniza for a few days? there might be a war in kanimar, and maniza might not be safe. however, maniza still had an advantage. the warlords, big and small, would not bring the flames of war into the city. there would not be street battles here, and there would not be shelling either. no one wanted to turn this prosperous port into a pile of ruins. however, there was a benefit to bringing chu qing to kanmud. at least yu tian would be able to bring chu qing by his side, and no accidents would happen to her. of course, this way, chu qing would be able to see what he had done. he had already become a warlord in dama. yu tian sighed. he felt that there were some things that couldn¡¯t be hidden. the two of them sat on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. yu tian finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°tomorrow morning, i have to set off for kanmud.¡± ¡°oh, business trip? you seem to be very busy. what kind of business are you doing here? why do i feel like you¡¯re an evil force?¡± chu qing was naturally full of doubts. yu tian stammered, ¡°the main thing is, i¡¯m just here to dig some mines. ¡°however, i was worried that others would come and rob my mine, so i invested in a warlord¡¯s armed forces and asked him to expand his army and be my bodyguard¡­ ¡± ¡°in order to mine a mine, you actually invested in an army¡­ ¡°chu qing didn¡¯t know what to say. as the saying went, once a cannon fired, it would be worth ten thousand taels of gold. an army and war were definitely the most expensive things in the world. chu qing was very puzzled and said, ¡°there are so many mineral resources in this world, yet you had to come to this godforsaken place to do this and even invest in a warlord¡¯s armed forces¡­ aren¡¯t you bringing trouble to yourself?¡± yu tian said helplessly, (¡®about that¡­ i have a reason to do this. in short, i¡¯m going to kaina tomorrow. do you want to go there with me? if you want to play in f * * king horse town for a few days, we¡¯ll stay in kaina for two days. if you want to go home, i can arrange a ship to send you home directly in kaina. ¡°of course, i¡¯m going with you. do you think i¡¯m here to take a look at the scenery? what kind of tourist attraction can there be in a poor place like this? i¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re doing¡­¡± chu qing was confident, and her choice was within yu tian¡¯s expectations. yu tian slapped his thigh. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll bring you around mani zadi today. we¡¯ll set off for kanimar tomorrow. although they had experienced a suspected assassination today, yu tian did not take it to heart at all. he called for a tour guide from the city government and began to bring chu qing around the city. the mouse team began to feel a little pressure. if they wanted to visit scenic spots and historic sites, they would inevitably have to go to places with many people. this would make the work of the bodyguards very complicated. they were not worried about how powerful and fierce the assassins were. what gave them the biggest headache was that there were too many people around them. it would be difficult for them to quickly discover the assassins from the crowd. if it was a normal security company, they would probably have quit long ago when they encountered such an employer who ran around everywhere. unfortunately, the mouse team had no way of quitting. therefore, they could only send more people to pull out the security forces in the army. although the bodyguards that chu qing had brought were also a pain in the ass, the main security work had been taken over by the mouse squad and the guards. they were just like the background of the entire journey, so the pressure was not too great. after a day of torment, they could be considered to be relieved. because everyone knew that they would not go shopping tomorrow. tomorrow, their employer would go to a small city. the population there was sparse and very unprosperous. there would definitely not be such a complicated shopping environment like today. the chances ot danger were very small. however, when they set off the next day, these bodyguards were dumbfounded. they followed yu tian¡¯s team and actually came to the military camp. the military camp was filled with people and killing intent. it was actually a scene where they were about to go into battle. this scared the bodyguards. once they were on the battlefield, life and death were beyond their control. no matter what super bodyguard it was, the result of a cannonball, rocket, or missile was the same. the super bodyguards were the same as ordinary people. they had no time to react and could only die together with their employers. the death rate was many times higher than usual. it was not something that could be prevented by relying on personal skills. a few bodyguards immediately proposed to terminate the contract. they would never provide services to those who were going to the battlefield. yu tian could understand this, just as it was impossible for insurance companies to sell sickness insurance to the elderly. the bodyguards were not mercenaries. they were not mentally prepared to take such risks.. Chapter 1029 after sending off chu qing¡¯s bodyguards, the army of maniza also began to leave the barracks and set off towards kanimar. the first batch of troops to set off was the main force of muhammad. a batch of military vehicles acted as vanguard scouts and set off first, followed by the mighty military transport vehicles. apart from a few soldiers who did not return to the barracks last night, the 4,000 plus members of the scattered sand corps were basically all present. it was inevitable that they would be short of a few people. this kind of army that worked hard for the pay of the soldiers would always have some people who were afraid of death and ran away. however, this did not affect the overall combat strength. after all, their combat strength was not strong to begin with. following them was the army of allab. these several hundred pirates were actually all present. finally, there was the armored army. there were no tanks or armored vehicles in the armored army. all of them were sitting on military trucks. the big guy took advantage of the time when these troops set off in batches to report to yu tian about the interrogation of the curry guy yesterday. the thing that the curry guy told him was very simple. he had taken these spices from someone else. this ¡°someone¡±was also a curry guy¡¯s cook. he had known this curry guy for a long time. because they were fellow countrymen and were also in the same trade, they quickly became friends. there were not many curry men in the world, so naturally, the fellow countrymen had to help each other. so, the curry man taught the curry man a secret recipe for curry, and also gave him some spices. this was the source of the spices. as for the identity of the other curry man, they only knew that he was in the oasis. they didn ¡®t know anything else, and they didn ¡®t even know if he was working as a chef. fortunately, yu tian suddenly thought of calling park guochang and jin xiuyan over. the two of them rushed to maniza in the middle of the night and provided the big guy with a very valuable piece of information. cui zhengzhi used to go out to eat. he would often go to a curry restaurant and was very familiar with the owner of that restaurant. the owner of that restaurant was a curry chef. his culinary skills were superb. he was very good at mixing a pile of sticky things into rice. judging from these circumstances, the owner of the curry restaurant in oasis was a very suspicious person. yu tian felt that he could find time to make another trip to oasis and kidnap this curry chef. of course, now was not the time. yu tian still had to deal with the war, so he did not have time to go to oasis to play kidnapping. after the armored troops set off, yu tian also followed the team with chu qing and started to set off for khanima. yu tian finally abandoned the broken military vehicle that he had stolen and used the armored command vehicle that the big hippo had left behind. he had originally wanted to use the luxury car to drag chu qing to kannima, but that luxury car could not adapt to the complicated terrain in the wilderness, so he could only give up. the armored vehicle that the big hippo had left behind was much more suitable. not only did it drive smoothly, it even had air-conditioning in it. in this f * * king place, air-conditioning was absolutely crucial, especially for foreigners. with the help of air-conditioning, chu qing passed the boring journey peacefully. muhammad led the main force to the camp of kanimar. it was already night time. yu tian left behind with the armored forces. they were ready to receive the tanks and armored vehicles sent by the east dragon company. more than a thousand armored troops were resting by the sea, waiting for the arrival of the goods. chu qing could not understand. was this an investment for the warlord, or was she going to be a warlord herself? yu tian obviously had the authority to command this troop. chu qing had accompanied yu tian throughout the entire journey, so she could naturally discover this. chu qing appeared to be a little worried. she felt that yu tian had nothing better to do and had come to play with fire. yu tian had a pretty good suggestion. ¡°actually, it¡¯s best if you leave this place tonight. a ready-made ship can send you back to your country. chu qing rolled her eyes. ¡°don¡¯t even think about it. i¡¯m going to stay and see how impressive you are. you actually brought troops. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not just about bringing troops. you can even fight a war. yu tian had given chu qing a warning in advance, in case a war suddenly broke out. chu qing would not be able to accept it. at dawn, the cargo ship finally arrived at the beach. the scale of the transport this time was very large, just like the beach invasion and landing war in the world war. yu tian had seen the news. a certain country had been practicing in the nearby waters for the past few days. during the exercise, they would coincidentally pass by the coast of tamar. this time, the delivery of goods was probably done under the cover of the exercise. the large-scale beach invasion and landing was very shocking. the people of the armored forces were all dumbfounded. countless ships rushed to the shore. countless tanks and armored vehicles rushed to the beach. the armored forces immediately became chaotic. the commander of this armored force was abu ¡®s confidant. his name was odin. however, the real command was not in the hands of general odin. the person in charge of the entire force was an instructor of the tiger team. his name was colonel snoopy. the title of colonel did not matter to him. the name of snoopy itself was not very real. it was a nickname when put together with the title of colonel. however, colonel snoopy was still relatively familiar with the command of the armored troops. he quickly commanded the soldiers to drive the tanks and armored vehicles away from the beach. after working hard for the whole night, more than 300 armored vehicles and tanks were finally in yu tian¡¯s hands. at this time, the sky was already slightly bright. yu tian was not even in the mood to count, so he immediately sent the fleet back. this time, the delivery was still no. 55 of the east dragon company. he also brought two special gifts for yu tian. one gift was a very advanced armored vehicle, which was used by yu tian and chu qing. its function was countless times more powerful than the big hippo. however, yu tian did not plan to bring chu qing to the battlefield personally, so he could only use the armored vehicle¡¯s defense and escape functions. the other gift was very coincidental. it was precisely the information that yu tian was still talking about yesterday. it was related to the mastermind behind the cui zhengzhi incident. this was a usb drive. yu tian opened it with a computer in the new armored vehicle. inside was information about some oasis government personnel, as well as the personal information of several military generals. these were all personnel related to the cui zhengzhi incident. one of the key personnel was named charles. his position was the oasis supreme judge. this person¡¯s identity and status were very important. according to the information, he was the most important person in the entire incident. to put it simply, this charles might be cui zhengzhi¡¯s protector, or even cui zhengzhi¡¯s superior in the clone society. yu tian was instantly delighted. this was great. the next time he went to the oasis, he would have to kidnap two people back. of course, the next time he would kidnap someone was still uncertain. this would depend on the situation in kannima.. Chapter 1030 this number had already surpassed the total number of armored troops in the entire country. even on the battlefield of the previous world war, it was enough to become an armored force of a legion corps, it would not be a problem to use it alone to open up a regional battlefield. yu tian felt that the strength he had invested in the entire country had already reached its limit. even in this era where productivity was already very developed, more than 500 armored vehicles were not something that just any country could have. this number would definitely attract the attention of many large countries, so he should try to keep a low profile now. the sky was already bright, and odin had already quickly split up the armored vehicles according to the previous plan. more than 100 of the armored vehicles were going to the moniza land to strengthen the armored forces in general karo¡¯s hands, so that the tanks and armored vehicles in general karo¡¯s hands were more than 100. the remaining 200 armored vehicles would follow yu tian into the khanima area. in order to keep a low profile, yu tian asked odin to divide the armored troops into several batches and enter the kannima region at different times. after entering the kannima region, they had to dive into the military camp and try not to be seen by ordinary people. of course, the truth could not be kept secret, and yu tian did not expect to keep it a secret forever. there was no need to wait for this flood of steel to appear on the battlefield. the intelligence personnel of the various forces in happy valley would be able to calculate the number of troops in his hands. however, this might also be a good thing. perhaps these forces in happy valley would be frightened by the huge armored force in his hands and give up on the plan to launch a war. this would save yu tian a lot of trouble. after all, he did not come to happy valley to unify this country. the world was now in a state of overall peace. things like war could be saved as much as possible. otherwise, if the security council found out that he was the one causing trouble in happy valley, they would definitely have all kinds of questions. yu tian and chu qing changed to a new armored car and assigned the original big hippo¡¯s armored car to odin. the new armored car was much bigger than the other armored cars, and it looked like an rv. the space in the car was indeed comparable to an rv. the car could be used as a conference room, or it could be used as a bedroom. however, as a tool of war, its armor and power were naturally not comparable to civilian vehicles. the car had a strong sense of modernity and technology. many functions and equipment on the car were confusing to yu tian. however, the driving style of the car was still the same as the traditional model. the members of the mouse team were still competent as drivers. yu tian studied for a while in the car and turned on a display screen. however, uncle long¡¯s old face suddenly appeared on the screen. yu tian was almost shocked. chu qing was amused. she happily came up and greeted uncle long. ¡°hello, uncle long. how did you appear on this screen?¡± uncle long chuckled. ¡°because this car is my gift to you¡­ number one, do you like this gift?¡± yu tian felt his balls ache. ¡°don¡¯t call me number one anymore. pm not on any special mission right now. ¡± ¡°alright, young master. then¡­ what do you think of this armored car?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just so-so. there are a lot of things on it that i don¡¯t know how to use. ¡°there are instructions in the car¡¯s computer system. just take a look and you¡¯ll know. this armored vehicle is not only the best equipment for defense and escape, it also has considerable firepower. it also carries a small rocket for air defense. ¡°air defense? can you shoot a helicopter?¡± ¡°uh, i can shoot a helicopter.¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± being able to shoot a helicopter was a pretty good function. when yu tian had kidnapped cui zhengzhi in the oasis, he had been chased by helicopters. that was indeed a rather troublesome matter. if it was on the battlefield, with so many soldiers and rpgs under his command, it would not be a problem to deal with a few helicopters. however, without a large number of troops accompanying him, he would have a headache if he encountered those weapons of war. an excellent transportation vehicle with weapons was indeed very necessary for him. however, yu tian was still a little dissatisfied. he muttered, ¡°if only this car could still fly¡­¡± ¡°fly? then there¡¯s only the helicopter¡­ how about i get you another helicopter?¡± ¡°no need. that thing flies too slowly and isn ¡®t safe. yu tian directly refused. in a place like this, where everyone had an rpg, flying a helicopter would be courting death. unless it was a super flying machine from a sci-fi movie, or even something with an invisibility function, it would only be able to pique yu tian¡¯s interest. uncle long pondered for a moment. ¡°if we want to speed things up, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t get a fighter plane that can take off vertically. yu tian shook his head. ¡°forget it. i usually don¡¯t need that thing. i can¡¯t drive a fighter plane around every day. uncle long said, (¡®about that¡­ i¡¯ll think of another way. in short, i¡¯ll definitely prepare a satisfactory vehicle for you. yu tian snorted, ¡°your gift is indeed well prepared. you¡¯d better send all 108 of my wives to f * ck land¡­¡± uncle long laughed dryly, ¡°miss chu insisted on coming to see you. i couldn¡¯t stop her¡­¡± chu qing snorted coldly from the side, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? can¡¯t i come to see you? you¡¯ve been wandering outside alone for a few months, and you¡¯ve already forgotten about us sisters, right? are you planning to change to a black harem? yu tian smiled apologetically. ¡°no, what i mean is that this f * cking place is too dangerous¡­¡± after not seeing each other for a few months, yu tian did indeed feel a little unfamiliar with his wives. moreover, because there were too many wives, some people did not even get a chance to have a few times a year. yu tian had almost forgotten who was who. no matter what, yu tian did not have the intention to open a harem, and it was even more impossible for the black pearl to do so. after returning to kannima, yu tian once again felt a sense of strangeness and unfamiliarity. kannima¡¯s military camp had been completely completed, and the traces of the previous war had disappeared. the original military camp still had a lot of vacant land, but now it was basically filled with dormitories and garages. the garages were divided into a few parts, mixed together with the dormitories. this would be a little chaotic, but one could not ask for too much in a country like damadi. the first thing they did after arriving in kannima was to start organizing the army. currently, there were more than 200 armored vehicles in kannima¡¯s military camp, and the total number of infantrymen was more than 8,000. yu tian was a little puzzled.. where did so many infantrymen come from? Chapter 1031 previously, there were less than 1,000 new soldiers left in the camp. adding the army that yu tian brought over this time, the total should be around 5,000 to 6,000. but now, the number of soldiers had reached 8,000. where did these soldiers come from? the number of soldiers that were left in the camp was not enough. in order to maintain order in the camp and create the illusion that there were enough soldiers, yu tian even specially asked faraday to bring the pirates over, they put on their military uniforms and pretended to be abu¡¯s army. he did not expect that in just two months, the number of soldiers here would actually reach 3,000. although the kannima military camp had been recruiting new soldiers, the number of people that could be recruited in the vicinity had almost been recruited during the first wave of conscription. even if there were still some fish that escaped the net and were hesitant, the number would not be too many. to be able to add another 100 people in this period of time was already considered to have done a good job in recruiting soldiers. yu tian moved into general abu ¡®s villa and summoned the person-in-charge who was left behind in kanima, general harold. ¡°what¡¯s with the extra 2,000 people? where did you recruit the soldiers?¡± harold was slightly proud. ¡°these soldiers are from other regions¡­ yes, fishermen. ¡± ¡°fishermen?¡± yu tian immediately understood. these two thousand people were probably pirates who came to make a living. pirates could be considered experienced fighters, but yu tian did not feel that they were more useful than ordinary people. as long as ordinary people received training and fought two battles on the battlefield, their combat skills were not much worse than pirates. as a whole, the discipline of the collective was more important than the skills of the individual. therefore, the new recruits that went through training would usually have more combat strength than the pirate gangs. yu tian did not want to have too many pirate armies under his command. especially for people like allab and the scattered sand corps under muhammad. for things like armies, the more the better. yu tian¡¯s main force was the armored forces. in a country like guatemala, the armored forces were enough to wipe out everything. purely increasing the number of infantrymen did not mean much to him. on the contrary, this kind of trash army would waste his rations and increase all sorts of military expenses. yu tian brought the scattered sand corps and abu to kannima because he wanted to deplete some of these pirate armies and reorganize them. however, when he arrived at khannima, he realized that he had two thousand more pirates under him. yu tian had a headache. harold was still feeling proud, but he didn¡¯t forget another thing. ¡°boss, general faraday has helped a lot with the recruitment this time. many of the new recruits who came to us were introduced by him¡­¡± ¡°faraday¡­ general? not bad¡­¡± yu tian was a little surprised that faraday had called himself a general after only two months. however, no matter what kind of general he was, yu tian did not need to take this identity too seriously. he rubbed his forehead and asked, ¡°where is faraday now?¡± harold quickly said, ¡°he is at the camp of the kanimar army, helping us train new recruits. yu tian sighed and said, ¡°call faraday over. i want to talk to this old friend.¡± ¡°yes, boss.¡± harold left happily. he had just said a few good words to faraday in front of yu tian. of course, faraday would thank him properly. not long after, faraday came to the villa happily. ¡°reporting to boss. faraday is reporting to you! ¡± faraday still gave a military salute to yu tian. yu tian still met faraday in the living room. he let faraday, his old friend, sit down on the sofa, and asked the bodyguards of the mouse squad to serve faraday tea, then he asked slowly, ¡°faraday, are you planning to join my army? faraday scratched his head. ¡°well, actually, i really want to join boss¡¯s army, but i don ¡®t think the army is suitable for me. i think i can do something else for boss.¡± ¡°something else? what kind of thing?¡± ¡°for example¡­ investigating the case of the missing policemen of the oasis investigation team. ¡°oh? you know how to investigate cases?¡± yu tian was suddenly interested. ¡°do you have any clues about that case?¡± faraday smiled mysteriously. ¡°i do have some clues. ¡°oh, tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°actually, the few policemen from the investigation team didn¡¯t stay in that hotel that night.¡± ¡°how do you know?¡± ¡°after they returned to the hotel, they came out not long after. someone saw them on the way. ¡°oh, so they didn¡¯t disappear in the hotel, but walked out on their own¡­ ¡± yu tian originally thought that sheriff mach and the others had heard the sound of gunfire in the direction of the military camp in the middle of the night and were frightened, so they sneaked out. or perhaps someone had sneaked into the hotel and attacked them, kidnapping them. but now it seemed that they had left long ago. he was a little puzzled. ¡°since they left the hotel openly, why didn¡¯t the hotel owner know about it? is there something wrong with the hotel owner?¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with the hotel owner. he has been running this hotel locally for a few years. i¡¯m more familiar with him. ¡± faraday explained, ¡°boss, you don¡¯t know much about the situation of the small hotels here. the hotel owner is not like those regular large hotels where there are people waiting at the reception desk at all times. ¡°this kind of small hotel doesn¡¯t have a reception desk and only has a registration office. sometimes, there are no people around¡­¡± yu tian immediately understood that this kind of small hotel should be similar to that kind of family hotel. after the guest checked in, it was similar to renting a room for himself. the boss wouldn¡¯t care about him at all. moreover, the accommodations in this place were quite different from the habits of the eastern countries. there was no concept of a room deposit because there was nothing valuable in the room. therefore, the guests here paid the room fee, slept, and left the next day. if they wanted to continue staying here, they would continue to look for the hotel owner and pay the room fee, or pay the room fee for a few days at a time. therefore, it was basically unreliable to rely on the hotel owner to learn about the activities of the guests. the hotel owner basically did not know when the guests returned to the hotel and when they went out unless they happened to meet. yu tian rubbed his forehead and asked again, ¡°then, what did you find out? where did sheriff mach and the others go?¡± faraday said solemnly, ¡°i¡¯m still investigating this matter. i think there must be spies from the oasis in kannima city. mach¡¯s exquisite cinderella and the others must have gone out because of those spies¡­. Chapter 1032 after faraday gave his deduction, he smiled sheepishly again. ¡°boss, i heard that this case has been handed over to a few police officers from maniza to investigate. are we only providing them with some cooperation?¡± yu tian smiled. ¡°the police officers from maniza are professional detectives, but they are not as familiar with the situation in maniza as the locals. that¡¯s why we need some cooperation from the local police¡­ faraday said embarrassedly, ¡°rather than wasting time to cooperate with them, it¡¯s better for us to investigate on our own. it¡¯s much more efficient this way. ¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°the great people of the east have a saying. no matter if it¡¯s a black cat or a white cat, it¡¯s a good cat if it can catch a mouse. you can continue to investigate on your own as long as you can investigate this matter clearly. ¡°whether you investigate on your own or provide cooperation to them, the results of the investigation are all thanks to you. ¡± faraday said, ¡°the main thing is that this investigation of mine is a little unjustified¡­ ¡± yu tian said, ¡°how do you want to be justified?¡± faraday said, ¡°i want to be a police chief. after all, there aren ¡®t many people in the cantama police station to begin with. ¡°alright, you go and investigate the case first. if you really find out the results, then the police chief will be yours. kanknima police station was originally made up by some of abu¡¯s veterans. moreover, in a poor place like kanknima, there wasn¡¯t much money to be made. the position of police chief wasn ¡®t worth much. yu tian didn¡¯t mind giving up the position of police chief. that way, at least the police station would have a greater sense of presence than before. if faraday was very interested in this position and could handle the police matters well, it would save yu tian from having to use the army to interfere in tnese put)11c security matters. faraday was beaming with joy. kanima was not as unbearable as yu tian had imagined. perhaps kanima had indeed been poor in the past, but after yu tian opened the mine here, the population of this place immediately began to surge. a police chief would be a very valuable position. after secretly laughing for a while, faraday suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to yu tian, ¡°boss, do you still remember the cave by the sea?¡± (¡®what cave?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the cave where a few foreign tourists went missing. ¡± ¡°oh, that cave¡­ what¡¯s wrong with that cave?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t we find ancient ruins down there before? ¡°faraday chuckled and said, ¡°we found some things down there last month¡­ yu tian patted his head and said, ¡°are you still exploring that cave?¡± faraday said, ¡°yes, but because i didn¡¯t have enough funds, i didn¡¯t leave many people in the cave¡­ there were only about a dozen people.¡± yu tian nodded. ¡°why? did you find anything good in the cave?¡± faraday said, ¡°we found something¡­ like gemstones or some kind of ore¡­ yu tian sighed, ¡°then find someone to appraise it,¡± faraday laughed dryly, ¡°it¡¯s just an unprofessional appraiser, so i wanted to wait for you to come over to handle this matter¡­¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°send the ore over, i¡¯ll get someone to send it to the mine to appraise it.¡± the mineral exploration team had long been withdrawn, but there were still some professionals in the mine, so identifying the ore was not a big problem. after sending faraday away, yu tian began to reorganize the army with mohammed and harold. the army of more than 8,000 people was a little too much, and the newly joined pirates did not have much combat power, so yu tian decided to streamline it. the first thing was to clear out the few people from the pirate village in faraday. these pirates had originally come to fill in the gaps, and there were even children among them. who would have thought that they would all be integrated into the army and receive a month¡¯s pay. these old and young pirates were cleared out, and there were a few hundred of them. they were almost all the men in the surrounding pirate villages. yu tian kicked these people out of the military camp and stripped them of their status as soldiers. however, yu tian was not someone who would burn the bridge after crossing the river. after all, faraday had brought these pirates along and contributed to the safety of kanmud. therefore, these pirates were all integrated into the khannima police station. of course, khannima did not need hundreds of police officers. however, the mines near khannima had such a need. they did not even have security guards. therefore, these hundreds of pirate police officers were basically sent to the mines as security guards. it was not reasonable to use the government police officers to work as security guards for the private mines. however, regardless of whether it was the mines or the police station, they were all yu tian¡¯s businesses. they were all paid by yu tian¡¯s wages. there was no such thing as taking advantage of others. in addition, there were more than a thousand foreign pirates in the military camp. their situation was slightly better than faraday¡¯s people. these more than a thousand pirates were all young and strong men. because they arrived late, they were separated from the other recruits and formed a separate recruit unit. currently, they were still undergoing basic formation training. this was much more convenient. yu tian could find an opportunity to send them to the battlefield to be refined. it was not that they had to die, but after going through the baptism of a large-scale battlefield, these pirates might learn discipline and cooperation, and learn to strictly carry out orders. for the next two days, the officers in kanimar were dealing with military matters. nothing happened in the surrounding areas, including the area around moniza. oasis might have been after abu, but it wasn¡¯t that fast. they might have wanted to seize the best opportunity for abu to gain a foothold, but it wasn ¡®t easy to unify the thoughts of the warlords and pirates. yu tian accompanied chu qing on a day of sightseeing in kanknima, but there was nothing worth visiting in kanknima. after a day of sightseeing, chu qing no longer had the interest to go out shopping. the next day, people from the mining company came looking for her. the person in charge of the mining company was an easterner, his name was zhang junjie. he was a peripheral member of the donglong company and was in charge of some of the normal businesses of the donglong company. for example, the mining company was basically run legally and did not have any connection with the donglong company on the surface. zhang junjie was not handsome. he was even bald because he was middle-aged. however, as a professional businessman, he was very familiar with mining. when he saw yu tian, zhang junjie said very seriously, ¡°boss yu, can we talk in private?¡± zhang junjie knew yu tian¡¯s identity, but he still addressed yu tian as boss yu on the surface. yu tian¡¯s heart stirred, and he immediately brought zhang junjie to the study.. Chapter 1033 translator: 549690339 as soon as he entered the study, zhang junjie couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°boss, where did you find those ores?¡± ¡°in a cave by the sea. why? is this ore very valuable?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a matter of whether it¡¯s valuable or not¡­ boss, do you know what kind of ore it is?¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°uranium ore! ¡± ¡°uranium ore¡­ yu tian sighed. f * ck, uranium ore was produced in the first place. this was not a very rare thing, and it was not worth being particularly excited about. most people knew about uranium 235, which was used to produce nuclear weapons and nuclear fuel. however, the uranium content in uranium ores was usually very low, usually less than 0.1% . among the extracted natural uranium, the content of uranium-235 was basically less than 1% . the content was still a small matter, mainly because it was very difficult to purify. because there were two other kinds of uranium in natural uranium, namely uranium-234 and uranium-238, and the content of uranium-238 was usually more than 99% . these kinds of uranium were all the same element, but the weight was slightly less than a few neutrons. this kind of ridiculous difference required very advanced separation technology and a huge amount of energy to get uranium-235 out. many countries did not have this kind of separation and purification technology at all, so even if they found uranium ore, they could only sell it for money. there were many kinds of profitable businesses, but yu tian was not very interested in this uranium ore. because these ores were discovered in faraday¡¯s underground, it was difficult to even get mining equipment in that place. it was basically impossible to extract them on a large scale. seeing yu tian ¡®s lack of interest.., zhang junjie immediately became anxious. ¡°boss, this uranium ore is not the uranium ore you imagined. the uranium content of this uranium ore is very high, just like it has been purified¡­ no, it should be almost equivalent to enriched uranium. just digging a few tons of stones back is enough to produce a lot of nuclear bombs. ¡°the content is very high¡­ does that mean it is very valuable?¡± yu tian was a little tempted. if the mining volume was not very large, he could consider doing something along the way. ¡°it¡¯s not a matter of whether it¡¯s valuable or not, boss¡­ zhang junjie quickly moved closer to yu tian¡¯s ear and said, ¡°our donglong company¡­ has refining technology. ¡°oh? you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± yu tian was a little surprised. many countries did not have the ability to refine uranium, but an underground organization like donglong company could actually do such a thing. zhang junjie said again, ¡°how can i joke with you like that¡­ actually, refining technology is not difficult. it¡¯s just a matter of spending a little more money. now, some organizations can even build their own small nuclear facilities¡­¡± yu tian¡¯s heart was moved again. previously, there was also a small nuclear generator on demon island. this meant that nuclear technology had long fallen into the hands of those underground organizations and had spread widely. if they could create nuclear facilities, they could naturally create nuclear bombs. these underground organizations seemed to be going to heaven. if they could create a few nuclear bombs, then no one would dare to do anything to these underground organizations. they would be even more arrogant than some of the world¡¯s top-ranked powers. after all, many of the economic powers did not have nuclear weapons. ¡°we have to dig. we have to dig. we have to dig up all these things and send them back to the eastern countries. yu tian quickly made a decision. how valuable these resources were was still a small matter. if they fell into the hands of other organizations, the consequences would be serious. he immediately called faraday over. ¡°do you still have those ores in your hands?¡± ¡°no. ¡°faraday spread his hands. ¡°they were all sent to the mine. yu tian asked again, ¡°did you send all the ores that you dug to the mine? do your men still have them?¡± faraday said, ¡®(no, they just brought some samples up from the cave. there are still a lot of ores in the cave. they just thought that this ore was more beautiful and thought that it might be a valuable gem, so they dug some and brought it back. ¡°very good, this matter must be kept confidential. this ore is very valuable.¡±. ¡°put down the other things in your hands now and go to the cave to keep an eye on it personally. not even a single ore dross can be taken away by others. i want all the ores there! ¡°yes, boss!¡± faraday saluted happily and then said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°well, boss¡­ how valuable is this ore?¡± yu tian said with a straight face, ¡°you don¡¯t need to know so much. in short¡­ just treat it as a gold mine. faraday said excitedly, ¡°then wouldn¡¯t i be rich?¡± yu tian said, ¡°yes, you¡¯re going to be rich. you don¡¯t have to go to the sea to rob anymore. keep an eye on this gold mine, and your bonus will be endless. it¡¯s much more profitable than your robbery and kidnapping. faraday quickly said, ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry. pll keep an eye on our gold mine. i¡¯ll bring people back to the village now. yu tian pointed at zhang junjie beside him. ¡°this is boss zhang from the mine. he¡¯ll bring people to be in charge of the mining work. ¡°you have to cooperate with him well and be responsible for the safety of the mine¡­ also, get your people ready to be miners. there were many miners in the mine, but they were only mining ordinary iron ore. but yu tian was worried about handing the uranium mine to the existing miners in the mine. their origins were too complicated. not only were there local people from kanimar, but there were also many people who came from other places to look for food. for such a confidential matter, yu tian could only hand it over to faraday and the hundreds of pirates. at least, they were more willing to tie their interests with yu tian. faraday did not waste any time. he did not even have time to take care of the matter of being the police chief. he brought the few hundred pirate policemen back to the pirate village where he used to live. then, he returned to the familiar cave entrance and camped there. the way the pirates camped was relatively simple. they parked the pirate ships near the cave entrance and started to wait for mining. as long as the entrance was sealed, faraday would not have to worry about someone stealing his gold mines from here. without his people leading the way, it was impossible for others to find the location of the gold mines. the next day, zhang junjie brought a few technical workers from the eastern countries and rushed to the vicinity of the pirate village in a low-key manner. the mining work was not difficult because the uranium content of this uranium ore was very high. hence, a piece of rock that was dug out was considered a piece of rock. it was enough to use manpower to mine and transport it. however, there was still a lot of equipment that needed to be prepared. zhang junjie used a truck to pull two carts. other than some manpower mining tools, the rest were mainly protective equipment. uranium ore had radiation. the radiation in the mine was even greater than the radiation from the highly enriched uranium that was purified. if they did not want to let these pirates dig alive, protective equipment was necessary.. Chapter 1034 faraday did not quite understand these protective equipment. he had kept the ores in his pocket and nothing had happened to him. now that he was using tools to mine, could it be that he was poisoned? zhang junjie did not explain how dangerous the mine was or how much radiation was released from the thousands of ores. he only said that it was a safety policy at work. anyway, all the miners involved in mining had to follow the company¡¯s rules, they had to wear protective clothing. the pirates felt a little awkward, but the temperature in the mine was low to begin with. they did not feel uncomfortable after wearing protective clothing, so they quietly accepted it. as kannima did not look like there was going to be a war recently, yu tian rushed to the vicinity of the pirate village while he was free. after all, this was the first day of mining. as the boss, he should also appear at the scene. there was no opening ceremony, and there were no guests. the mining operation this time was very low-key and very secretive. when yu tian rushed to the cave entrance, zhang junjie had already personally led the technical workers down into the cave. yu tian was helpless and could only wait outside the cave. but this time, he did not have to live on the cliff top. although there were some wooden huts built on top, it was not as comfortable as staying in his armored car. he and chu qing stayed in the armored car for the whole day. at night, zhang junjie finally came out of the cave. yu tian saw zhang junjie and found that he seemed to be in a daze. so he called zhang junjie into his car and asked zhang junjie what was going on down there. zhang junjie didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he simply took out his phone and let yu tian see the video he took in the cave. yu tian was surprised when he saw the video on his phone. the space under the cave was extremely wide, like a super-large stadium. it could not be said that it looked like it. it was actually a large square, similar to a man-made square. the ground was very flat, but there were no modern building materials such as cement. 1ne uramum ores lilac lnang j unj1e nau pnowgrapneu were even stranger. uranium ores were usually more beautiful and eye-catching. the colors would also vary according to the composition of the ore. this could not be said to be strange. the main reason was that the uranium ores that zhang junjie had photographed were actually very neat. they were arranged in a very regular way. in that huge space, they formed more than ten very neat circles. yu tian did not know what to say. ¡°are these natural ores? why do i feel like they are man-made buildings¡­ zhang junjie¡¯s expression was complicated as he said, ¡°yes, natural ores can not be so neat¡­ these things are man-made. i feel that they are like nuclear reactors. yu tian was puzzled, ¡°nuclear reactors? that¡¯s impossible. this should be an ancient ruin, just like the imperial tombs¡­ how did the ancient people know how to build nuclear reactors?¡± zhang junjie said solemnly, ¡°of course the ancients didn¡¯t know how to build a nuclear reactor, but¡­ maybe there were even more ancient times? ¡°i think that this may be a relic of an ancient civilization, a civilization that is more advanced than ours¡­ yu tian was stunned. ¡°what you said is a little too close to the truth. an ancient civilization? this should be something from science fiction, right?¡± zhang junjie said, ¡°science fiction¡­ may not be something that is not real. if you have read the science fiction novels of the last century, you will find that some of the things that they imagined have already been realized in this era¡­ for example, cell phones. yu tian said, it is still very easy to imagine things like cell phones. when you use a landline phone, there is already a radio. a science fiction novelist with a richer imagination can indeed associate things like cell phones. ¡± zhang junjie shook his head. ¡°maybe, but the ancient civilization was really not just the imagination of a novelist. according to the records of the mayans, earth had experienced five civilizations. but the time span recorded by the mayans was only a few million years. ¡°earth has a history of 4.6 billion years. how many civilizations could there be in between?¡± yu tian shook his head. ¡°these things have no basis. the records of the mayan civilization may not be true¡­ what does these things have to do with the uranium mines underground? ¡°it can¡¯t prove that these uranium mines were created by another civilization, right? ¡°perhaps the ancient people thought these ores were beautiful, so they piled them up as decorations?¡± zhang junjie said, ¡°i have a way to verify it. we¡¯ll know when the verification results are out. ¡°how do you verify it? have you discovered any technological creations of the ancient civilization?¡± ¡°no, but i can verify whether the thing they built is a nuclear reactor. if it really is a nuclear reactor, then it must be an advanced civilization.¡± ¡°then how do we verify it? should we ask the nuclear experts to come over and take a look?¡± ¡°not for the time being. i have a simple method. i have taken some samples from those ore piles. i can test their uranium-235 content.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°if their uranium-235 content is very low and exceeds the normal uranium ore content range, then it proves that this pile of uranium ore has undergone a nuclear reaction. then they are a nuclear reactor¡­ ¡°didn¡¯t faraday¡¯s sample say that the uranium 235 content is very high?¡± ¡°that should be a nuclear reactor that hasn¡¯t been activated yet, because its content is so high that it also exceeds the normal uranium ore range¡­ ¡°zhang junjie sighed. ¡°actually, there is already a precedent for this kind of situation¡­¡± yu tian was stunned. ¡°precedent? what precedent? could there be some place that has already confirmed the existence of an ancient civilization?¡± zhang junjie shook his head. ¡°without proof, such things can not be proven. ¡°even if all sorts of strange things and miraculous phenomena happen in this world, there will still be experts who will jump out and give a reasonable explanation, forcefully categorizing these phenomena as natural phenomena. yu tian said helplessly, (¡®if that¡¯s the case, all scientific explanations can be forcefully explained. they can all be fake, and there can be other answers. zhang junjie said, ¡°when i say forced explanations, there must be something that can ¡®t be explained scientifically¡­ have you heard about the ancient nuclear reactor?¡± yu tian shook his head. ¡°i haven¡¯t paid attention to this kind of news.¡± ¡°so¡­ actually, that matter isn¡¯t considered news. many people know about it. that incident happened more than 50 years ago, and the cause of the incident also began with a batch of uranium ore¡­ ¡± zhang junjie began to describe the incident in detail. in 1972, a nuclear plant in an old colonial country discovered a situation that shocked the authorities.. Chapter 1035 the matter itself was not complicated. a nuclear plant purchased a batch of uranium ore raw materials and found that the content of uranium-235 in this batch of raw materials was ridiculously low. the content of uranium-235 in natural uranium was usually 0.711% , which was almost a fixed value. the uranium ore obtained by the nuclear plant, uranium-235, was far below this standard. it was like used slag and nuclear waste. this matter immediately shocked the authorities, because it was very likely that someone had extracted uranium 235 from the uranium ore. everyone knew that uranium ore was one of the main raw materials used to make nuclear weapons, which was an important resource that had to be controlled by the state. once the uranium ore was stolen by some underground organization and uranium 235 was extracted, it could pose a great threat to the security of the entire world. therefore, the authorities immediately began to investigate the origin of this batch of uranium ore. as a result, the authorities discovered another situation. most of the uranium ore purchased in the past two years had very low uranium-235 content. the authorities immediately panicked. in the past two years, so much uranium ore had been refined and taken away. if it was used by criminals to create nuclear weapons, it would be enough to destroy the world. this was a big deal. for this matter, who knew how many people had been caught and thrown into jail. however, if the investigation continued, the authorities would not be able to find any trace of the criminals stealing and extracting uranium ore. from the mining of the ore to the delivery of the nuclear plant, there was no oversight in the process. there was no possibility of it being stolen. this result made the authorities even more nervous, because it could mean that the forces behind the scenes were extremely powerful. they were so powerful that they could control the investigation team and even the entire production and processing of the uranium ore, it was so powerful that the authorities could not find anything. however, there was another possibility, which was that there was something wrong with the uranium ore itself. therefore, the authorities immediately sent an investigation team to the production site to conduct an on-site investigation. this matter alarmed many countries at the time. after all, uranium ore was a matter of world security. everyone sent a scientific team to personally investigate. the investigators finally rushed to the place where the uranium ore was produced, hei zhou, and began to investigate the raw ores that were produced. finally, the investigation came to a conclusion that everyone was relieved. the uranium ore was already in such a low state before it was mined. while they were relieved, the experts began to feel strange because the result did not conform to the known laws of nature. they continued their investigation and finally dug out more than a dozen ancient nuclear reactors. they were called nuclear reactors because the experts found that the uranium ore had already started a nuclear reaction 2 billion years ago and the reaction time had lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. how could there be a nuclear reactor 2 billion years ago? this result aroused great interest and interest in the scientific community, the investigation team began to carry out more detailed investigations and studies in the local. the results of the research shocked the scientific community, they found that the structure of these nuclear reactors is unusual reasonable, even more advanced than the human nuclear technology at that time. what surprised them more was that there was no problem of nuclear waste proliferation in these nuclear reactors. when mankind used nuclear energy, the most painful thing was to preserve and treat the nuclear waste to avoid environmental pollution. the waste water from a nuclear power plant flowing into the sea could affect the ecological environment of the whole world. this was a very serious matter. of course, in yu tian ¡®s era, there were already very good technical means to deal with nuclear waste, and even more advanced small-scale nuclear energy facilities had been developed. but at that time, these nuclear reactors that had been excavated still shocked the entire world. with a strict scientific attitude, scientists believed that this kind of nuclear reactor should be a product of nature. it was absolutely impossible for it to be something made by ancient people. because according to the scientific community, the earth¡¯s core was also a huge nuclear reactor, and nuclear reactions were carried out all the time. so it was not strange for a naturally formed nuclear reactor to appear on the surface. after all, there was already a precedent, and there was one more precedent. in short, the scientific community explained it this way, but many people did not believe it. to form such a stable nuclear reactor, even if humans did it themselves, it would still be extremely difficult. the structure of those man-made nuclear reactors could not achieve such a perfect balance, and they would continue to operate for hundreds of thousands of years. was nature so awesome? no wonder so many scientists suddenly began to study theology in their later years. according to one scientist, the more knowledge he knew, the more he discovered that there were countless coincidences, countless wonderful and unbelievable rules in nature. therefore, many scientists believed that only gods and creators could build nature so perfectly. of course, there were also some who did not believe in this. they thought that this was the remains of a prehistoric civilization. humans had already found evidence that earth had experienced five mass extinctions. many people thought that there must be a high-level human civilization among them. in fact, some people had actually found evidence of the existence of a prehistoric civilization, such as the ruins of some ancient city at the bottom of the sea, or the traces left behind by the nuclear war at curry river 5,000 years ago.. therefore, some people used this matter to deny the theory of evolution, because the emergence of certain civilizations was earlier than the so-called ape-man era in the theory of evolution. when it came to the theory of evolution, this topic was even more off-topic. yu tian and zhang junjie also stopped talking about it. just by talking about these strange nuclear reactors discovered by humans, zhang junjie was certain that they were not the product of nature. this conclusion had been confirmed by some scientists in recent years. these nuclear reactors were man -made. the scientific community did not reveal the specific evidence and evidence for the time being. the reason was unknown. zhang junjie believed that these nuclear reactors discovered in the cave were either something left behind by prehistoric civilizations or aliens. however, when it came to aliens, there was no scientific basis for this matter. it was purely a conjecture. zhang junjie believed that the prehistoric civilization was more likely. yu tian suddenly had a headache. he originally only wanted to dig up the uranium ore, but he did not expect that a civilization relic would be involved now. if he did not care about this matter, he felt that it was irresponsible for the scientific progress of mankind. if he were to ignore it, yu tian doubted that the donglong company could organize a reliable research team of scientists. if he were to really conduct research on the things underground, it would probably be another world -shaking matter. when that time came, wouldn¡¯t the things he was doing in the f * ck be done in broad daylight? Chapter 1036 translator: 549690339 yu tian pondered for a while and then asked zhang junjie, ¡°do you think the uranium ore below can still be mined?¡± ¡°of course not.¡± zhang junjie shook his head repeatedly. most of the uranium ore below has already exhausted its energy. even if it¡¯s excavated, there won ¡®t be much that can be used. we don ¡®t need to destroy these ancient civilization relics. they have very high scientific research value¡­ !! yu tian sighed. ¡°you should first examine these uranium ores to see if it¡¯s really as you said. the uranium-235 inside has basically been used up.¡± ¡°what if that¡¯s really the case?¡± ¡°then¡­ we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes.¡± yu tian was a little helpless. he could only call faraday over and announce that they were temporarily done for the day. the reason was simple. the technicians had to carry out further tests on the samples they brought up. this was not a strange thing. mining was a very complicated and troublesome process. it was not something that could be done in a day or two immediately. then, they would immediately pick up the shovel and start working. so, for the next two days, faraday brought people to live the life of a fisherman near the cave. they guarded the cave while waiting for the next official start of work. yu tianze and zhang junjie returned to the mine and began to examine the uranium ore samples they had brought. the results came out very quickly. as expected, most of the uranium ore had a low uranium 235 content to the point that it was almost non-existent. this illogical phenomenon seemed to confirm zhang junjie¡¯s guess. the uranium ore underground was very likely a relic left behind by a high-level civilization in ancient times. yu tian began to have a headache. there was no need to talk about mining. although there were still a few useful uranium ores that could be mined, it was not of much significance. the important thing was the civilization relic below. the value of this thing could be big or small. perhaps this relic could only provide some historical research value, but it was also possible that there was some amazing high-level technology hidden in the relic that would be of great help to the scientific progress of this era. yu tian could only contact uncle long and ask him to organize a group of scientists to come over. uncle long also had a headache. the donglong company indeed had some researchers, but they mainly carried out the development and research of small-scale weapons and equipment, and the scientific aspects involved were very limited. the scope of the civilization relic might be very large, and the scientific research force needed was not something that an underground organization could provide. yu tian pondered for a moment and said to uncle long, ¡°how about this, you contact the higher-ups of the eastern country and get them to participate in this matter. uncle long hesitated for a moment. ¡°this¡­ will it work? if the country participates in these matters, they will take the dominant position in turn. at that time, our eastern dragon company might not be able to reap any benefits. yu tian said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done. after all, we are eastern people. as the saying goes, ¡®don¡¯t let the good water flow to outsiders¡¯. letting the eastern country reap the benefits is better than letting other countries reap the benefits¡­ the main reason is that we don¡¯t have the ability to independently conduct such scientific investigations, so we can only cooperate with the country.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll immediately contact my friends in china. after hanging up the phone, uncle long went to contact the country to arrange a scientific expedition team while yu tian went back to the pirate village. after finding faraday, yu tian went straight to the point. ¡°the mining plan has been terminated. arrange a few people to watch the entrance of the cave nearby¡­ hmm, let¡¯s stay on the top of the cliff for the time being. we left some houses there previously.¡± faraday was a little surprised. ¡°terminated? what¡¯s going on? are there any problems with his samples?¡± yu tian said, ¡°yes, the reserves of these minerals are very low. there¡¯s no mining value. ¡°oh. faraday was a little disappointed and a little puzzled. ¡°since there¡¯s no mining value, why are we still guarding here?¡± yu tian said, ¡°although this mine has no value in mining, this underground space is still very valuable for research. i have already contacted the scientific expedition team. ¡°so you still have to take care of this place and not let anyone go in to cause damage. ¡± ¡°is it very valuable for research?¡± faraday smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°that is still quite valuable. i have reported to you before that there were cultural relics found below¡­¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°the bottles and jars that you obtained previously didn¡¯t have any research value. only these mines have research value¡­ in short, you have to manage the people who have been to this mine well. you can¡¯t let them go out without permission and leak the location of this place.¡± faraday scratched his head. ¡°is it that serious?¡± yu tian said, ¡°of course it¡¯s serious. in short, just do as i say.¡± faraday hesitated for a moment. ¡°then¡­ how much can the research in this cave be worth?¡± (¡®if it¡¯s worth¡­ yu tian said with a headache, ¡°it¡¯s not a matter of money. however, in view of your major scientific discovery this time, i will give you a bonus. the follow-up may require you to cooperate with the scientific investigation team. at that time, those who participate will receive a generous salary¡­ ¡± faraday could not help but rub his hands together. ¡°this bonus¡­ how much is yu tian stretched out a palm. ¡°one million.¡± faraday was instantly overjoyed. ¡°that much¡­ five million?¡± yu tian waved his palm again. ¡°one million.¡± faraday blinked. ¡°one million? this is¡­ alright, one million is already not bad. ¡± yu tian smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°do your best. take care of those people under you. don¡¯t let them leak the news. ¡°when the scientific team comes, you can still get a good job. it¡¯s much more comfortable than skipping work. ¡°okay, i will get people to keep an eye on those kids. everyone who has been to the mine will stay here and wait for the work of the scientific team¡­ however, i still have to bring the others back to kannima to continue investigating the case. ¡°are you going back to kannima? then who do you plan to arrange to stay ¡°let abdullah stay here. he is the guy who was almost wiped out by general abu. he is now with me. i let him be my second brother¡­ ¡°your second brother¡­ ¡± yu tian sighed. he still had some impression of abdullah. he was originally a pirate who was stronger than faraday. however, because of the missing members of the clone society, his village and men were almost completely destroyed by general abu. normally, it would not be difficult for him to recruit soldiers and make a comeback. however, he felt that it was more promising to beg for a living from yu tian. Chapter 1037 the task left for abdullah was actually a very good job. working for the scientific expedition team was not as dangerous as being a pirate. the income was also much higher than those ordinary jobs. it was much easier than being absent from work. although the pirates were all desperadoes, they could not find a livelihood. they were forced to go to the sea to earn money desperately. as long as they had a normal job that could guarantee the life of their whole family, who would risk their lives. !! there were forty to fifty pirates who stayed, all of whom claimed to have been to the mine. some of them might not have been to the mine, but they knew the route to the mine and had been close to other forks and areas nearby. since they could voluntarily stay near the cave, it saved them a lot of time to worry about the leak. the next few days were peaceful. the bored khannema army built some simple sentry posts outside the city. the city used to be unguarded because no one would think about attacking them. but now that there was a mine to the west of khannema, the khannema army not only had to build a line of defense, but they also had to move it further west. similarly, to the south and southwest, the outpost was also needed to provide early warning. these simple outposts were not difficult to build, mainly living huts and some simple fortifications. because the main role was to provide early warning, the outpost did not need to occupy any defensive position there was no such terrain in the great gobi. they only needed to stand high and see far, and then they could quickly send an alarm to their superiors and drive their cars to escape. there were about a dozen or twenty such sentry posts, and nearly a hundred soldiers took turns to guard them. the soldiers formed teams of three to five people, and each team had a military vehicle with two to three days ¡®worth of food and water. they were scattered in the gobi desert and the wilderness around khannima. in this way, kannima would not be completely impregnable. at the very least, it would not be completely clueless when it was ambushed. after another week, there was finally news from uncle long. the eastern kingdom had decided to send experts over to investigate the situation. this was only the preliminary investigation. they needed to confirm whether this so-called ¡°ancient technological relic¡±had any value for research. after confirming that it was necessary to conduct research on this relic, the eastern kingdom would officially send a large group of experts over to conduct a long-term research on this place. this vanguard team arrived very quickly. that night, they arrived at the beach near the pirate village. under the cover of the night, they flew to the beach in a military helicopter. this proved that the warships of the eastern country had already arrived at the nearby waters. in recent years, the warships of the eastern country had often carried out escort missions in the nearby waters, so this kind of thing could not be considered strange. there were only five people in the vanguard team. all of them were young and strong. there was not a single old man. yu tian sighed in his heart. the talent pool of the eastern country was indeed getting bigger and bigger. the scientific research team was also getting younger and younger. the leader was a middle-aged man. he shook hands with yu tian very seriously. ¡°mr. yu, thank you for your trust and support for the country. yu tian was not quite used to this kind of situation. he could only smile and say, ¡°we are all family members, so we can¡¯t talk about this¡­ i still don¡¯t know how much research value is in this. ¡± the middle-aged man said solemnly, ¡°there is definitely value in research. the main purpose of us coming here is to determine the scale of the investigation, as well as the personnel and plans that might be needed. yu tian nodded. he did not know much about these things, so he could only provide guidance and cooperation. the rest was up to the researchers. after a simple exchange of pleasantries and greetings, the five experts immediately decided to enter the cave for the expedition. they did not even have the intention to rest. anyway, the cave was pitch black. there was no difference between day and night. the ones who were slightly more laborious were abdullah¡¯s group of pirates. they woke up in the middle of the night yawning and began to lead the expedition team. yu tian did not enter the cave, but he accompanied them near the beach to prevent any accidents from happening. the expedition team stayed in the cave for a day and two nights. they did not exit the cave until the morning of the third day. yu tian heaved a sigh of relief and then went to inquire about the investigation. yu tian did not need to understand the scientific conclusions. he did not understand them anyway. he just wanted to know if there was any scientific value in the cave. (¡®very valuable, ¡°the middle-aged man said solemnly. ¡°mr. yu, you have made a great contribution to the motherland this time. on behalf of the country, i thank you. ¡± yu tian suddenly felt a little embarrassed. it was rare for him to do something for the eastern country, and he was always thanked like this. the patriotism of these people really made him feel ashamed. he could only say, ¡°you¡¯re exaggerating. this is just a small matter¡­ what are your plans next? is there anything that i can help you with?¡± ¡°we can complete the scientific research work ourselves. the main thing is that we still need mr. yu to provide cooperation and support for the confidentiality work¡­ mr. yu should be able to understand that the strength of our country is not suitable to appear on this side of f * * k. ¡°i understand. leave the matters on this side of the country to me. i¡¯ll settle whatever needs you guys have. ¡°thank you very much. actually, the higher-ups of the country have some understanding of mr. yu¡¯s donglong company.¡±. ¡°donglong company is very powerful. the main members of the management team are all easterners. we have had all kinds of contact and cooperation with the country. we have great confidence in donglong company¡¯s position and ability¡­¡± ¡°donglong company will fully support the scientific research of our motherland. yu tian expressed his stance. donglong company was not considered an illegal organization. although there were many illegal acts in private, they generally had a very friendly attitude toward each country. yu tian was even more so personally. he had dealings with the higher-ups of those big countries on the surface. although the leaders of these big countries had changed a lot over the years, yu tian still had a certain degree of fame and influence in the higher-ups of these big countries. the cooperation this time was quickly confirmed. the eastern country would set up a scientific research team and secretly enter this cave to carry out scientific research. the donglong company would also have a few professional scientific researchers participate in the investigation and research of this historical site. the equipment, equipment, and funding needed were all taken care of by the dongfang nation. as for the other work that needed to be done locally, yu tian would be in charge of it. the most important part of the entire scientific investigation was to keep it a secret. the dongfang nation and the donglong company would work together to swallow all the benefits in this historical site. this could also be considered as the dongfang people taking all the benefits for themselves. while kanima was still calm, a huge project was secretly started.. Chapter 1038 translator: 549690339 after a simple topographic survey, the team decided to open up a more hidden entrance. the new entrance was in the small mountain forest behind the cliff. from there, they would dig a tunnel that directly connected to the cave. because the terrain in front of the cave was upward, after finding the correct location, they did nothe cave. the task of finding the oca ion was a so very simp e. ne could just use a computer to do 3d mapping. in an era of unusually advanced technology, drawing a map and building a model was already many times easier than in ancient times. opening a cave in the mountain could actually be done to a very secretive degree. one could even find a few folk archaeologists from the eastern countries and then take a few luoyang shovels to complete a passage down. however, these ¡°folk archaeologists¡±were more difficult to find because they did not like to go to jail, so they kept their identities very secret. therefore, the eastern country could only find a professional drilling equipment. taking advantage of the night, they transported it to the coast with a large group of scientific researchers and then sent it to the small forest behind the cliff. the scientific team¡¯s researchers first went down to investigate the cave, while the digging was left to yu tian. in order to keep it as secret as possible, the digging of the cave naturally had to be done during the day and at night. there was no one around the pirate village, and yu tian had the pirates set up a few miles around the area to be on guard, so when it was time to dig at night, even if there was some noise, there was no need to worry about being noticed by outsiders. with professional machinery, the opening of the cave became much easier. a few days later, a small passage connected to the cave below. the entrance of the passage was relatively hidden, and the passage was not too big. basically, it could only provide access for people. the matter of transporting large equipment and instruments did not need to be considered. there were many places in the cave that were not spacious. no matter how spacious the artificial passage was, it was impossible for large equipment and instruments to be sent underground. after the new entrance was opened, it was much more convenient for people to go in and out as well as to transport materials. at least, they did not need to use pirate ships to transport them. it was only a few steps from the beach to the entrance of the cave. using the ship to transport materials was also a very tedious task. the pirate ship left the sea area near the entrance of the cave. abdullah left a few pirates to live on the top of the cliff and act as sentries. the remaining dozens of pirates became porters, helping the expedition team transport all kinds of daily necessities. the distance from the ground to the mine was very far, and it would take a long time to transport basic daily necessities. there were already dozens of people working on the expedition team. in addition to the dozens of guards of the eastern country, they needed a lot of food, drink, and toilet every day, so they could only rely on the pirates to use manpower to transport them back and forth. yu tian did not need to worry about the safety of the expedition team. recently, the eastern country¡¯s warships had started to appear more and more frequently in the waters around tahiti. in name, they were escorting merchant ships to guard against pirates. however, yu tian knew that their actual purpose was to prevent any accidents from happening on the expedition team. they could provide support at any time. unfortunately, it was impossible for the eastern country¡¯s army to join the civil war in damadi. otherwise, yu tian¡¯s side would have saved a lot of trouble, and no one would dare to have any designs on the abu group. after the expedition team¡¯s matters were settled, yu tian sent chu qing back to the country. he let her leave on the warship that sent the expedition team over and return to the country directly. there was really nothing worth visiting in damadi. chu qing stayed here all day and had nothing to do. she might as well return to the country and do her own things. after sending chu qing away, the situation in the f * ck was still the same. yu tian was a little puzzled. did the oasis not plan to take action against abu group? did the big macaque just let the maniza land be occupied by abu, this new force? at this time, the faraday investigation suddenly had another clue. after faraday went from house to house, he finally made an important discovery. that evening, someone saw sergeant mach and the others entering a residential building. however, since sergeant mach and the others were wearing casual clothes, the witnesses could not confirm their identities. they could only say that they were suspects. moreover, the witnesses could not confirm which residential building they had entered. the witnesses only knew that they had entered an alley, and this alley happened to be a dead end. there were only a few residential buildings inside. at that time, it was close to nightfall. after sheriff ma he and the others entered the alley, they did not come out again. at least, the witnesses did not see them come out. then it was nightfall. after nightfall, the new recruits of kannima began to patrol the streets. the residents of kannima basically did not have the habit of going out at night. therefore, when it was dark, there were basically no pedestrians on the streets. anyone who appeared on the streets would appear very conspicuous. if sheriff mach and the others wanted to leave the alley at night, it was basically impossible for them not to be discovered by the patrolling soldiers. therefore, faraday was sure that sheriff mach and the others had stayed in one of the houses in the alley that night and never returned to the hotel, so the hotel didn ¡®t know their whereabouts. as for the exact time and method of their disappearance, it was still uncertain. so faraday immediately led a group of pirates in green army uniforms into the alley and began to search. at this time, more than two months had passed since the incident. of course, there wouldn¡¯t be any significant results from the search, and faraday didn¡¯t expect to find sheriff mach ¡®s group. however, they also had a great harvest. one of the houses in the alley had already been emptied. this was obviously the biggest suspect. whether sheriff mach and the others had left on their own or were controlled by others, it was all related to this house. there were merchants coming and going every day in kenema. although a small war broke out that day, the abu group won a big victory and didn¡¯t do anything to restrict the movement of the residents of kenema. it was not difficult for chief ma he and the others to leave kannima, even if they were kidnapped and taken away. in addition, the people of the abu group were busy accepting the fruits of their victory. they had long forgotten about chief ma he and the others, so they had more freedom of movement. this investigation result was still of some value to yu tian. it could basically be used to report to oasis, proving that the disappearance of chief ma he and the others had nothing to do with them. khanima did not restrict the freedom of mach and the others, nor did it do anything to them. they ran around khanima city and eventually got lost. it had nothing to do with the abu group.. Chapter 1039 the results of the investigation were quickly transmitted to the oasis. there was not much physical evidence in this kind of investigation, only some witness testimony. but it did not matter. evidence was not the most important thing. the important thing was that everyone knew what was going on. if sheriff mach and the others went missing without a clear reason, yu tian might have to find an excuse with a guilty conscience. however, this matter was obviously chief ma he and the others ¡®own problem. they had walked into an inexplicable house and disappeared without a clear explanation. this had nothing to do with the abu group. the problem was the missing residents of kannima. yu tian thought that the residents should be the oasis¡¯intelligence personnel, or perhaps they had something to do with the kronin society. therefore, faraday also found out the information about the missing family and handed it over to the oasis authorities. there was no need to explain anything else. he didn¡¯t even need to explain the identity of the missing family. yu tian felt that the oasis authorities should know what was going on. all he needed to do was wait quietly for the oasis authorities¡¯ response. however, oasis did not give any response or explanation, and it seemed that they were not going to make a fuss about this matter. after waiting for a few more days, oasis suddenly made a move. this time, it was not a small one. oasis directly announced on the television news that abu group was a group of armed pirates who had attacked and occupied the cities of manizadi and kandama, they had brought great chaos to the dama region, and the people had no way to live. this meant that they were going to start a war. according to international practice, there had to be an excuse before they started a war. this was called having a reason for starting a war. fighting without a declaration was a despicable act. it was not something that a country¡¯s regime should do. after announcing the various crimes of the other party, they would openly send troops to crusade. this scale was usually not small. on the day after the news broke, the warlords in the oasis and the entire south started to move. the armies from all sides began to assemble with great momentum. following closely was the north. the big macaques from the northern port of serin also moved. the big macaques, together with a group of small warlords and pirates from the north, also began to assemble. they said that they were responding to the call of the capital to recover the lost land in the land of moniza and to give the local residents a bright future. there was no need to say any excuses. in any case, the whole of the f * cking country had mobilized and were ready to launch a war against the abu group. if they did not move, they would just do as they were told. the moment they moved, the two cities of maniza and kannima suddenly felt like they were being attacked from all sides. the abu group naturally held a meeting of all the high-level officials. since everyone was in two cities, they were too lazy to run around. they simply held a simple video conference. in order to prevent the enemy from monitoring the video conference, yu tian did not show his face during the meeting. he only gave a little voice-over. the people who showed their faces in the video were general odin of the armored forces, as well as the commanders of the three infantry teams, muhammad, harold, and alabu. the main fighting force was of course the armored forces, but the actual commander of the armored forces, colonel snoopy, also did not show his face. on the side of moniza, it was abu and eddie who showed up, and general caro also hid outside the screen. the black skin on the screen made this matter look like a bloody civil war. there was not much practical content in the battle meeting. after all, the abu group had been preparing for this war for a long time, and the arrangements in various aspects had been completely settled. they were just waiting to start a war with the enemy. therefore, the main purpose of the meeting was to cheer everyone on. general abu displayed a rare heroic spirit, in the video conference, he said loudly, ¡°war is all about money! ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but i¡¯m rich now! ¡°our god of wealth is very optimistic about our development. i have plenty of investment on hand. if the equipment and troops are not enough, we still have plenty of support¡­¡± the god of wealth was, of course, referring to yu tian. these high-level personnel all knew what to do. as for the sufficient support that abu had mentioned, it was already quietly in place. after oasis announced the news of the declaration of war, yu tian had already contacted several mercenary groups from before. ¡°loyal and reliable guardians¡± , ¡°bring death and peace¡± , and the ¡°mad, calm hyena. ¡°. the names of these three mercenary groups are a little complicated, but it¡¯s easier to call them simply ¡°guardians, ¡± ¡°death squad, ¡°and ¡°hyenas.¡±. the three mercenary groups were happy to provide services to their regular customers, and yu tian was not only fairly paid, but also provided them with a great deal of extra arms and ammunition. the mercenaries usually brought their own weapons and ammunition, but it also depended on the situation. as the saying went, once a cannon fired, it would be worth ten thousand taels of gold. a large-scale battlefield like this was definitely a place that burned money. the amount of ammunition consumed here was likely to reach an astronomical figure. it was definitely not something an ordinary mercenary group could afford. thus, the generous yu tian did not need these mercenary groups to make any requests. he took the initiative to open up his own ammunition warehouse to them. yu tian¡¯s use of the mercenary groups was also very reasonable. he did not ask the mercenary groups to use their lives to block the front line. instead, he placed them at the back of his own army and equipped them with cannons. compared to the local pirate army, the biggest advantage of mercenaries was not their infantry combat skills, but their use and mastery of various weapons. if there were enough tanks and armored vehicles, yu tian could turn the mercenaries into armored units. these mercenaries were all versatile. even if they were not professional tank soldiers, they had relatively skilled tank driving and control skills. the armored units they formed.., their combat strength would definitely not be inferior to those new recruits who had just finished their training. however, yu tian¡¯s armored forces were enough for now. what he lacked was artillery. in fact, yu tian was also a big artillery soldier and a heavy tank soldier. although he had never participated in these large-scale wars, he had a deep impression of the iron tide of the war era. in his opinion, the army should use artillery and steel to crush the enemy and beat them to a pulp. this concept of war was outdated, but it didn ¡®t seem to be too outdated when used in damadi. manizadi and kannima each had more than 200 armored troops, which was already a very powerful force. in addition to the various cannons yu tian had prepared, their combat strength was even more extraordinary. if they were to be thrown on the battlefield of the last century, this was also a strength that only a large country could possess. next was the deployment of the army. before the start of the war, they naturally had to carry out a round of reconnaissance on the other party. as the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will not be defeated in a hundred battles.. Chapter 1040 translator: 549690339 scouting was actually a very simple matter. yu tian handed this matter over to uncle long because donglong company had its own satellite a satellite rented from the eastern kingdom. with the help of the satellite, the enemy¡¯s troop movements were basically impossible to hide. of course, the oasis side might have felt that this kind of thing could not be concealed, so they gathered their troops generously and prepared for a tough battle with the abu group. the oasis side was obviously stronger. first was the number of infantrymen. after gathering the forces of various small warlords and pirates, the number of infantrymen had already exceeded 20,000, three times that of the kannima side. but this was only a small matter. the real strength of the oasis side was the armored forces. the strength of their armored forces was not in the number, but in the quality. the oasis government army did not have many tanks, only a few dozen. however, their tanks were the mainstream military weapons of modern times. they were not the same as the old ones of the last century like kannima. whether it was in terms of defense, firepower, or even the quality of the tank soldiers, the oasis army was much stronger than the kannima army. if they fought head-on, yu tian felt that their armored forces had no chance of winning. in addition, oasis still had more than a dozen armed helicopters. the threat of the armed helicopters depended on how they were used. if they were to come to the battlefield of kannima city, yu tian really did not care much. even such a drofessional and dowerful helicodter force from drettv countrv could be defeated in the middle of nowhere. oasis¡¯s little air force could not cause psychological pressure to the army of kannima. even the army of kannima was very confident and interested in taking down a few helicopters. they felt that their military career would not be perfect if they did not take down a few helicopters. fortunately, there was no air force in this land. in the past, when the country was unified, they even got some fighter jets. however, after the collapse of the government, the whole country was plunged into war and there was nothing left. in addition, there was the situation of the enemy in the north. the armored strength of the big macaque was not much different from that of the maniza land. however, there were many warlords gathered in the maniza land, with a total strength of 40,000 to 50,000 people. such an army could not be said to be completely harmless. if there were too many rabble, it could also cause a lot of trouble for the maniza land. because the terrain in the north of the maniza land was more complicated, there were many mountains and forests. it was very suitable for those small warlords and small pirates to sneak attack and cause trouble. however, yu tian did not need to worry about the defense of maniza. there was a retired soldier, general caro, there. as long as there was no situation where they underestimated the enemy and advanced rashly, a strict defense would only be a competition of consumption. this type of war pattern was not a big problem. yu tian¡¯s attention was mainly on kanima. there were two places that kanima needed to defend. one was the city area and the military camp, and the other was the mine. logically speaking, the civil war in damadi should not have destroyed the city and the enterprise, because the enemy was not here to plunder and destroy. what they wanted was to occupy this territory and take the city and the mine for themselves. the destroyed city and the mine were of no value to them. according to this train of thought, there was actually no need to defend a certain place for the rest of the day. it didn ¡®t matter even if he abandoned kannima and ran off to play guerilla warfare. the enemy wouldn ¡®t destroy this place anyway. as long as he obtained the final victory, the city and the mine would still belong to him. however, this was obviously not appropriate, because there wasn¡¯t any suitable soil near kannima for guerilla warfare. moreover, the abu group wasn¡¯t some small warlord or bandit. they weren¡¯t as nimble and stealthy as the guerrillas. the abu group now had an army of nearly 20,000 people. it could be considered a super large-scale force in f * ck. if an army of this scale were to be pulled out to fight guerilla warfare in such a barren and narrow area, not to mention being able to hide their tracks, even eating would be a big problem that could not be solved. in addition, the bitter guerrillas were not what yu tian needed. his ultimate goal was to create a sufficiently strong military force that could be used to deal with the sneaky clone society in the future. therefore, yu tian had to let the abu group occupy this territory openly. no matter how fierce the enemy¡¯s approach was, he had to push the enemy back so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack again. this was considered from a strategic point of view. next was the specific defense tactics, which had already been discussed in the meeting. their supplies were stored in the barracks, and the barracks blocked the passage to the land of maniza. this was all their logistical support, so they could not lose kanima. if they lost kanima, they could only retreat quickly to the land of maniza. otherwise, if they were blocked in the south, the kanima front would only become a group of vagrants. however, kannima was a place with no danger to defend. apart from a mountain range that stretched for hundreds of miles behind them, it could provide a territory for the losers to fight in guerrilla warfare. this kind of defense was more troublesome. general karo suggested that the army should be placed in the city, including supplies. the advantage of doing so was that it could avoid the enemy¡¯s artillery fire. the oasis side would definitely not blindly fire at the city. naturally, they could not give up the barracks, so they also had to set up defensive fortifications. therefore, kanima had been busy building various fortifications to deal with the war recently. too complex fortifications took a lot of time, and the amount of work was also large. the construction force that kanima could organize was not enough, and the number of fortifications that could be built could not be much. yu tian¡¯s main task now was to dig a large number of trenches. digging trenches was a very ancient mode of war. in the previous world wars, trenches were used to earn a living. the confrontation between the two sides was enough to last for a few years. even in modern times, the trenching and fortifying mode of war was not completely extinct. especially in the war between the poor, fortifying was the most cost-effective method. the biggest problem on the side of kannima was that the nearby gobi wasteland was mostly hard soil, so digging trenches was more laborious. however, the conditions in this era were much better than in the last century, so digging trenches did not require soldiers to do it manually. with the help of the excavators from blushedt, the area around kannima was covered with crisscrossing trenches. in addition to the various bunkers and fortifications, the defense of the kannima area seemed to be impregnable. in such an environment, it was impossible to deploy armored troops. although there was no problem for vehicles to pass through, it was impossible for them to charge in formation. therefore, the armored troops of kanima were thrown into the wild by yu tian and hidden away. for the time being, the armored troops would not become the main characters of the battlefield because yu tian¡¯s side did not have much chance of winning. only by placing them in the wild would they be able to find an opportunity to play their role.. Chapter 1041 translator: 549690339 another place that needed to be defended was the mine. the mine was to the west of kannima. to be exact, it was in the mountains to the northwest. these mines and the mountains behind kannima belonged to the same mountain range. however, due to the difficulty of the mountain road, the communication between the two sides still needed to go through the transportation on the gobi desert in the wilderness. the defense of the mine was easier. the only problem was the replenishment of supplies. the entire mine¡¯s food and water came from kannima. now that they were in a state of war, the transportation would definitely be affected. originally, kannima had a strong armored force and could completely control the area around kannima and the mines. however, he did not want the armored force to go head-to-head with the oasis. he could only let the armored force hide. the traffic control of this area was equivalent to being in the hands of the enemy, kenema and the mine might also be separated. kenema was still better. there was still the access to maniza, and maniza had a port. there was no need to worry about cutting off the logistics supplies. the mine would be troublesome. he could only stockpile a batch of supplies first. these supplies were mainly food, weapons, and ammunition. as he did not know how long the war would last, he would stack as many supplies as he could. the preparations for the war continued for another half a month. the troops assembled by the oasis side gradually arrived at the two small cities closest to kannima. these two small cities were in the west and southwest of kannima, about 100 kilometers apart. between them and kannima was the gobi desert. the middle was basically a no man¡¯s land, without any villages. if they were to launch a surprise attack on khanima, it would only take about two hours. there were no signs of a large-scale military buildup on the south side of khanima. there were only a few small warlords that were mainly infantry. the environment on the south side was slightly better than the gobi desert because there were more and more oases and habitable villages near the coast. however, the terrain in the south was slightly more complicated, and the roads were not easy to walk on. it was not suitable for large-scale military operations. the nearest city in the south was also a few hundred kilometers away from khanima. the troops from this direction could only be stationed in the small villages along the way. the number could not be too large, otherwise, replenishing food and water would be a problem. however, this small warlord force could not be ignored, because the cave where the expedition team was working was in this direction. if these troops approached kanimar and wandered around aimlessly, they might find people moving around the cave and vehicles transporting food and water, which would become a big problem. the consequences would be worse than losing a battle. therefore, yu tian sent out his trump card in this direction the death god mercenary group. in terms of the combat ability of a small-scale army, the death god mercenary group was naturally much more powerful than kanmud¡¯s army. a mercenary army of more than a hundred people faced over a thousand pirate armies. their mission was to stop and harass the enemy, making it impossible for them to advance along this coastline. this kind of mission wasn¡¯t difficult for the death god mercenary group, but if they really couldn¡¯t resist it, yu tian would still have a backup plan. a few days later, the pirate corps on the coastline set out first, approaching kandama at a leisurely pace. the start of this war would start with the death god mercenary group. yu tian was originally supposed to be commanding in kandama, but kandama was currently in a defensive position and didn¡¯t have any special military operations. thus, yu tian decided to follow the death god mercenary group and set off, preparing to personally take down the opening shot. yu tian wanted to personally go to war, so cass and the mouse squad naturally started to pack up their stuff and prepared to set off together with yu tian. however, yu tian didn¡¯t have the intention of bringing along these assassin bodyguads. this time, they were going to the battlefield, so bringing along these bodyguards and assassins wouldn ¡®t be of much use. the value they could display might not even be as good as an ordinary mercenary. it wasn¡¯t that the bodyguards¡¯combat strength was inferior to those ordinary mercenaries. it was mainly because the action patterns they were used to didn¡¯t have much of an effect on the battlefield. on the battlefield, they used heavy weapons above the aya level, while the bodyguards were mostly used to using pistols. on the battlefield, most of the time, it was shooting, shooting, shooting¡­ in addition to all kinds of heavy weapons and heavy firepower. however, the bodyguards were better at stealth, stealth, sneak attack, assassination¡­ this kind of covert and low-key killing method. if a hundred enemy soldiers attacked or charged at them, the small mercenary army would be more reasonable than these assassin bodyguards. it might be good to let the killers fight in the city, but on the battlefield, it was a waste of resources. just like the military could not send the special forces who spent a lot of money to fight on the battlefield, this was a huge waste of human resources. on the battlefield, weapons had no eyes. yu tian did not want these killers to die on the battlefield, so he ordered cass and the mouse team to stay in kannima. yu tian also gave them a mission to protect the main generals of kanima. the highest commander of kanima was general abu¡¯s former adjutant harold, followed by mohammed from manizar. however, the actual commander of the entire kanima army was yu tian himself and the instructor of the tiger squad, colonel snoopy. however, colonel snoopy was more familiar with the armored forces. at this time, he had already left kanimar with general odin and the armored forces. therefore, the overall situation of the battlefield was still under yu tian¡¯s personal control. yu tian was now going to personally participate in the battle at the front line. the temporary command was handed over to harold, with muhammad as a support. the task of the mouse squad was to protect these two important figures of the military. they didn¡¯t want them to be assassinated in the middle of the war. there was still a possibility. in addition, there was alabu in the upper echelons of the kanima military. alabu had a few hundred pirate troops under him, and he was also a high-ranking officer. in yu tian¡¯s eyes, allab was not worth mentioning at all. he originally wanted to send allab to the coastline as a consumable, but because allab¡¯s pirate troops were too weak, yu tian could not bring them out. he could only let allab stay in khannima to eat and temporarily participate in the defense work around khannima. using trash troops as a consumable was also a very troublesome matter. although allab¡¯s pirate troops were all dead, it did not matter. it had little effect on yu tian¡¯s overall strength.. Chapter 1042 translator: 549690339 however, losing a battle would affect the morale of both sides. the enemy¡¯s morale would soar, while the enemy¡¯s side would feel the same way. on the battlefield, the vanguard troops were usually the strongest troops, or if they could not compare to the strongest, they would choose one of the strongest troops. allab¡¯s army was not even ranked in the list, so he could only stay in the defense system of kannima to make up the numbers. it did not mean that abu¡¯s army was useless. during the previous reorganization and training, yu tian found that abu¡¯s army had one advantage they could run very well. no matter the terrain and environment, mountains, forests, gobi, desert¡­ abu¡¯s army could come and go freely, and they arrived on time like a courier company. their ability to move depended on their two legs. even if yu tian did not provide them with sufficient vehicles, they could still keep up with the pace of the army¡¯s movements. this kind of mobility reminded yu tian of the seniors of his motherland. for the sake of countless seniors, yu tian temporarily let go of abu ghraib¡¯s army. he did not assign them any dangerous missions, nor did he forcefully pull them to the front line to fight. returning to the topic, yu tian left the mouse squad in kundima city. he followed the death god mercenary group and headed toward the coastline, preparing to launch the first attack and start the war. he only brought a big guy with him. the big guy was not the assassin bodyguard of the mouse squad. he was a genetic warrior. genetic warriors had some very special benefits on the battlefield. for example, the big guy was especially resistant to being beaten up. normal bullets would definitely not be able to do anything to him. there might still be a chance to get rid of him with a heavy machine gun, but it also depended on the shooting distance and other specific circumstances. there was another type of genetic warrior, and that was the two bodyguards beside cui zhengzhi. those two bodyguards had already been killed by yu tian, but their physiological characteristics were indeed ridiculous. they basically had no vital organs, and would not lose blood due to injuries, resulting in death. yu tian did not know where their limits were. in short, according to his personal experience, some small wounds could not do anything to those genetic warriors. however, using internal energy to destroy the organs in their bodies was still considered a more effective method. the reason why the clone society developed genetic warriors was definitely due to their practical use on the battlefield. this proved that the scheme of the clone society was definitely not small. the underground organizations usually did some illegal business and earned some money. who would think about matters on the battlefield? these were not things that yu tian needed to think about right now. right now, he only needed to think about fighting a good war and consolidating the influence of the abu group. bringing along the large genetic warrior, yu tian set off together with the death god mercenary group. the death god mercenary group had over 100 people. they pulled over 20 military transport vehicles and quickly arrived at a small village in the south. this place was still dozens of kilometers away from faraday¡¯s original pirate village. for the scientific research teams in the cave, it was an absolutely safe distance. the death god mercenary group¡¯s mission was to block the enemy¡¯s advance route, block the enemy outside the pirate village, and even beat the enemy back. when they arrived at this nameless village, it was probably lunchtime. the village was empty, leaving behind only a few dilapidated wooden houses. in fact, it was basically the same situation in the villages around kannima. in recent times, almost all the pirates and fishermen had gone to kannima¡¯s mine to become miners. miners were not a particularly high-income group, but the income standard of the dongfang mining company was among the best in the world. their salary was definitely higher than that of a fisherman. with a stable income, these fishermen no longer had any interest in being pirates, so they all left their original villages and moved to live near kannima and the mine. these original fishing and pirate settlements were now only left with a few simple houses and wooden sheds. people could no longer count on them. the death god mercenary group brought enough dry food, but not much water. according to normal living conditions, people would die if they didn¡¯t eat for seven days, and people would die if they didn ¡®t drink water for three days. therefore, water was more urgent and important than food. the benefits of a village were that even if there was a water source nearby, this place wouldn¡¯t be able to become a settlement. the first mission of the death god mercenary group was to bury the pot to make rice and look for a water source. after a long time, they finally found a source of water in the crevices of the nearby rocks. however, this ridiculous amount of water was a little anxious to supply more than 100 people with water. one could imagine how troublesome it was for the enemy to march along the coastline. the mercenary group needed to inspect the surrounding terrain and set up sniper positions and strategies, but this was all after lunch. this pace was a bit slow, but yu tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. war was in the story, and perhaps it was just a passing thing. but after personally participating in it, they realized that it was a trivial and trivial process. take the death god mercenary group for example. although they were already a mature mid-sized mercenary group, there were still many problems in the group. the biggest problem was their cooks. their diet was basically the same as pig food. there was no problem with their cooking skills. in comparison, looking up at the stars was considered a skill. it was just that the taste was worse. the death god mercenary group¡¯s members were all black. the other two mercenary groups were the same. this was to make it easier for them to move around in this f * cking country. the variety of food for black people might be relatively rich, but it could also be extremely simple. for their lunch, they would use a few bags of unknown flour and rice flour, or something like corn flour, and put it in a pot with water. then, they would boil it and boil it into a pot of paste. this thing was not like steamed bread or steamed buns, nor was it like porridge or rice soup. it felt like a chopped dough. yu tian took the spoon and forcefully dried half of the bowl. he felt that it was bland and tasteless. this kind of food could only be used to satisfy hunger. it did not taste good, nor was it nutritious. it could not be said that it was completely tasteless. this thing still had a little sweetness. just like white rice being chewed in the mouth, it could more or less produce a little maltose to convert into ordinary sugar. this could also be considered as having sugar, which could provide energy for human activities, but other nutrients didn¡¯t need to be considered. as for short-term military rations, this kind of food was still barely passable, but long-term consumption was definitely not enough. however, the people of the death god mercenary group were already used to it.. Chapter 1043 translator: 549690339 after eating their lunch slowly, the death god mercenary group finally got back to work. they grumbled about the bad traditional food while looking for a suitable position for sniping. yu tian wasn¡¯t able to get involved in such matters and wasn ¡®t too familiar with it. based on the information from the satellite, the enemy troops had just started their journey and would take some time to arrive. the death god mercenary group still had plenty of time to set up their defenses. every mercenary group had their own specialties, such as the hyena mercenary group¡¯s mortar attack. the reason why the death god mercenary group was chosen as the first sniper team was because they were good at sniping, especially laying landmines. laying landmines was not a complicated job. the main thing was the speed of laying landmines and understanding the enemy¡¯s mentality. the death god mercenary group was already on the battlefield, so they naturally had their own experience in laying landmines. they burped while digging up the entire village and the nearby roads. although they brought a lot of landmines and yu tian could let them squander freely, they still had to make the most of every single one of them. they used real and fake mines to create a lot of booby traps and fake mines to confuse the enemy¡¯s judgment. the entire village, as well as the passageways around the village, had been mined, and the range had reached a few kilometers. the truck full of mines that they had dragged over was not enough to control such a large area. but with all kinds of booby traps, fake mines, and some firepower, it was difficult to move within a few kilometers. the leader of the death god mercenary group, codenamed death god. he found a spot on a nearby hill to observe and command, then invited yu tian to wait for good news. the death god mercenary group finished setting up their defenses and waited for the enemy to come. they waited until evening, when the enemy¡¯s convoy slowly appeared. the convoy was not huge, only a tew military vehicles and a tew transport vehicles. this was probably the enemy¡¯s vanguard, with a total of only a hundred people. with such a force scale, even if the death god mercenary group forcefully attacked, they still had the strength to wipe them out completely. however, that wasn¡¯t necessary, because it would cause some unnecessary losses. using the current conditions and arrangements to cause the greatest blow and losses to the enemy was the wisest action. the death god mercenary group didn¡¯t move, waiting for the enemy to come and step on the mines. unfortunately, the enemy didn¡¯t obediently come to their door. they stopped several miles away from the village. then, the enemy began to slowly form a team, turning the army into a few small teams. then, they spread out in all directions and sneakily approached the village. yu tian was on the high ground holding a telescope when he saw this situation. he immediately understood. the enemy probably had some perfect investigative methods. perhaps it was a satellite or something else. in short, the enemy had already discovered the whereabouts of their small unit and knew that they had already arrived at the village. they had set up a defensive position here. there was no hope of an ambush. this was a serious attack. the forces of both sides were about the same, but the equipment of the death god army was naturally better. in addition, the death god army waited for the enemy to be exhausted. they hid in the positions and traps that they had already set up. facing such a simple attack, there was no pressure at all. the first shot was fired by the sniper of the death god mercenary group. his target was the enemy¡¯s commander. a creature like the commander would naturally not charge too far forward on the battlefield. however, the sniper of the death god mercenary group was eager to make a contribution. he took the sniper rifle and circled to the side of the enemy. in the gaps of the enemy¡¯s defense.., he fired forcefully. yu tian saw through the binoculars that the enemy commander¡¯s head had been shattered by this shot. he was definitely dead. professional snipers were not to be underestimated on the battlefield. therefore, the mercenaries of the death god mercenary group were all hiding like rats. as professional mercenaries, they naturally knew how terrifying snipers were. they also knew that the enemy¡¯s army definitely did not lack snipers. before this battle was fully launched, everyone was sneaking around. on the quiet battlefield, no one wanted to provoke the snipers. the enemy¡¯s army fell into a short period of chaos, and all the pushing operations were temporarily halted. losing their commander was a huge problem. the organization of the pirate army wasn ¡®t that strict. they didn¡¯t have such a detailed military rank, nor did they have a hierarchy of command systems. their commander was usually the leader of their pirate gang. once the leader was killed, their command system was immediately paralyzed. right now, the most important thing for them was to choose a leader. although this situation was a little absurd, in the eyes of the pirates, it was a crucial matter. a snake without a leader couldn ¡®t do it. they had to confirm a leader and who would be in charge of the next operation. most importantly, they also had to identify the purpose of the battle and their own benefits. the pirate army was different from the official army. they did not have their own beliefs. the purpose of the battle was to obtain benefits. these benefits were summed up in the word ¡°money. ¡°whether it was to plunder resources or occupy cities, the ultimate purpose of the pirate army was to make money. the reason why they participated in this large-scale event of the bloody civil war was because their boss had negotiated with the oasis government. after the war, they would all get benefits. but now that their boss was dead, did the terms they had previously negotiated still count? the one who had negotiated with the oasis government was their boss. the rest of them did not know the details of these terms. now that their boss was dead, the rest of them had to contact the oasis government to understand the benefits of their group going into battle. the enemy pirate corps retreated anxiously and began to discuss who should contact the oasis government and how to understand the conditions that they had previously negotiated with the oasis government. this ridiculous matter delayed them for more than an hour, and they finally confirmed their new boss. during the process of confirming the new boss, they heard a few gunshots from the convoy. yu tian couldn¡¯t see what was happening behind the convoy, but he could guess that a pirate who wanted to fight for the boss position had been killed. after confirming the new boss, the pirates began to contact oasis officials. first, they contacted the combat command center to report what had happened on their side the boss had been killed. then, they make their offer. this war is too dangerous. we want more.. Chapter 1044 translator: 549690339 in fact, the pirates weren ¡®t too sure what the benefits were. they weren ¡®t even sure what the benefits were before. but no matter what, they had a new boss. the conditions they had previously agreed upon were none of their business. the new boss could revoke all the agreements without any scruples. the new boss proposed new conditions. first of all, the military expenditure for this expedition was still one million. this condition was what their boss had told them before. as long as they sent troops to participate in the war, they would have a basic guarantee of one million. the oasis officials could guarantee this money. secondly, the casualties in the battle and various losses and losses had to be counted separately. the pension for a person¡¯s life could not be less than ten thousand international coins. the ammunition and weapons that were lost had to be replenished at a level not lower than the original standard. if the items could not be replenished, the compensation must be more than twice the current price. wait. the new boss had many conditions, and the oasis negotiators readily agreed. these conditions were fine as long as they could fight well. the new boss was satisfied and secretly delighted. little did he know that the oasis negotiators were even more surprised than him. this was because the new conditions proposed by the pirates were much lower than the conditions proposed by their previous boss. the previous boss had asked for three million in military expenses, which was just the normal income of being a pirate. if they kidnapped a cargo ship or a group of hostages at sea, their income would be around several million. participating in a war was even more dangerous, and the probability of death was much higher than being a pirate, so three million in basic military expenses was not excessive at all. however, no one had expected that the new boss would actually take the initiative to lower the price for himself. including the compensation for post-war pensions and various supplies, the requirements of the new boss were a level lower than before. this could only be said that the new boss had no experience, nor did he have the broad vision of being a boss. in short, after this negotiation, both sides felt very happy and satisfied. the battle continued. but at this time, the sky had already darkened. the new boss looked at the village and the battlefield in front of him. he was confused and didn¡¯t know what to do. the scenery in his field of vision was blurry, and he couldn¡¯t make an attack strategy suitable for the night. the attack plan that the old boss made was suitable for the day, so he couldn¡¯t use it at night. therefore, the new boss could only decide to retreat and find a safe place to sleep. after the sun rose tomorrow, they would attack according to the original plan. this was a wise decision, and yu tian and the others were dumbfounded. yu tian originally thought that this group of pirate vanguards should be the kings of the pirate corps, but he did not expect it to be just a bronze. after the snipers killed their boss, these people actually retreated without a single shot. what kind of operation was this? playing hard to get? delaying tactics? luring the enemy deep? luring the snake out of its hole? death god mercenary group¡¯s leader, death god, also didn¡¯t know what to say. death god scratched his bald head and muttered, ¡°looks like we¡¯ll have to temporarily call a truce today. the enemy has no intention of attacking for the time being. ¡°hehe¡­¡± yu tian laughed helplessly, then, he said, ¡°in the eyes of us easterners, there is no such thing as a truce on the battlefield. fighting is not going to work, and soldiers are not workers either. ¡°from the moment the war started, we would not have time to rest. it would be a luxury to close our eyes for a while. ¡°then what you mean is¡­ ¡°it seems that the other party isn¡¯t good at night battles, and they won¡¯t even be on guard at night. we must seize this opportunity to counterattack. grim reaper, bring your teammates and we¡¯ll follow! yu tian made a decisive decision. he didn¡¯t know where the enemy would retreat to rest. however, night raids had always been the eastern country¡¯s classic way of fighting, so he decided to catch up with the enemy and let the enemy taste the power of an eastern military commander like him. the most important test of night raids was the quality of the soldiers. without strong faith and the will to win, the army could only lose a complete mess in tne mgnt raids. this had little to do with the soldiers¡¯combat ability on the battlefield. because the biggest problem of night raids was that the soldiers could not understand the situation on the battlefield. after being suddenly attacked and falling into a chaotic battle, they could only fight in small groups. in such a situation, one could not count on the command of a high-ranking officer. once the attack started, it meant that the communication was basically cut off, and even the high-ranking officers had been wiped out. the organization and structure of the army could not be counted on. the soldiers that could be gathered together were a unit, and the highest-ranking officer was the commander. at this time, the soldiers mostly thought about escaping, and they basically did not have any thoughts of resisting. unless they knew that they really couldn¡¯t escape. what they were most afraid of was that after resisting for a period of time, they would realize that their army¡¯s momentum was gone. they might even be wiped out completely. in the end, they were the only ones left on the battlefield. they had no choice but to surrender and accept torture. no army could maintain their fighting strength under such chaos and panic, except for the eastern countries and a few other countries. the eastern countries¡¯ army was certainly extraordinary. they were the most powerful light infantry on earth. with their faith and strong fighting will, they could easily carry out night raids and all kinds of roundabout ways of fighting. under the situation where both sides were intertwined and chaotic, only the eastern countries ¡®army continued to carry out the previous battle plan. even if only a few of them gathered together, they could still form an effective battle team. of course, yu tian did not expect the death god mercenary group to display the combat strength of the eastern army. however, as long as the method of launching a sneak attack was suitable, the small teams on their side would have a clear battle goal, and the overall chance of winning was still very high. most importantly, the combat strength of the enemy pirate army was too terrible. yu tian believed that as soon as the night raid started, the enemy would immediately fall into complete chaos and flee. ¡°death, bring your soldiers. let¡¯s go! yu tian was full of confidence. death actually didn¡¯t like the code name yu tian gave him, because this code name wasn¡¯t very auspicious. however, yu tian couldn¡¯t directly call him by his name, because his real name was too complicated. his name is abruumu mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm omit 200 words here. it¡¯s a strange name, but it¡¯s not so strange after seeing it so many times. there are many people with such long names in the death mercenary group. for example, the mercenary group¡¯s chief sniper is called.. yu tian simply called him chief sniper. the team that chief sniper was in became the vanguard of this operation.. Chapter 1045 the enemy¡¯s last military vehicle had just started to turn around and leave when the death god mercenaries impatiently followed. the vanguard that followed had five people. to be exact, this was a five-person reconnaissance team. they squeezed into a large convertible military vehicle, turned off the headlights, and followed the enemy from afar. the death god mercenary group had night warfare equipment, dim-light night vision goggles, infrared sniper lenses, and the like, but there were not many of them. because these things were relatively expensive, the death god mercenary group had more than a hundred mercenaries, and each of them could not afford one. however, the reconnaissance team could still get two of them. with night vision goggles, the driver did not need headlights to drive. yu tian also asked for a night vision goggles from the death god, and then drove a car with the big guy, following behind the reconnaissance team. death god¡¯s captain originally wanted to stop yu tian¡¯s operation. it was one thing for the employer to personally participate in the war, but to personally do such a dangerous job as a scout was a little too ridiculous. if yu tian died on the battlefield, it would be more troublesome for the death god mercenary group to get the war reward. they would also have to go to the east dragon company to explain that this ridiculous situation was not their responsibility. in addition, the death god mercenary group leader felt that yu tian¡¯s participation in the operation would ruin their night attack plan. although this night attack plan was originally proposed by yu tian. mercenaries could accept difficult and dangerous missions, but they could not accept employers interfering with their mission. that would easily lead to their mission failure. however, after yu tian and the big guy showed their strength, the death god mercenary group leader had nothing to say. yu tian¡¯s strength was very strong, stronger than all the mercenaries here. if he didn¡¯t consider yu tian¡¯s identity as the employer, he would definitely be more suitable to be a scout. however, for safety reasons, the death god leader still gave two heavy bulletproof vests to yu tian and the big guy. the bulletproof vests were very strong, the only drawback was that they were too bulky. however, this bulkiness did not affect yu tian and the big guy at all. their performance was even more relaxed than an ordinary person wearing a cotton-padded jacket. the two reconnaissance vehicles set off first, and the death god mercenary group¡¯s main force fell a few kilometers behind them. this kind of tracking had to be careful, because they could not be sure if the enemy would suddenly ambush them on the road. even if there was no ambush, it was possible to leave some guards on the road. especially when they were close to the enemy¡¯s base, there would definitely be some sentries nearby. fortunately, the death god mercenary group had night vision goggles. this kind of equipment was definitely not something that the pirate army could have. with the advantage of high-tech equipment, the probability of being ambushed and discovered by the enemy was much lower. the reconnaissance team followed very carefully. not only did they fall behind, but they also carefully observed their surroundings along the way. however, this situation did not last long. they soon entered the very empty gobi desert. the enemy chose a retreat route that was far from the coastline. it was equivalent to taking an arc inland. because the terrain near the coastline was more complicated, and there were many mountain forests around it, it was not suitable for vehicles to move quickly. the areas further away from the coastline were mainly the gobi desert terrain, so the vehicles were much faster. after entering the open gobi desert, the reconnaissance team did not have to worry about the possibility of an ambush from the enemy. it was impossible for an ambush in this terrain to surround them, which was a very meaningless thing. of course, it was also easier to expose the reconnaissance team on the open gobi desert, so they could only fall further away. the enemy couldn¡¯t see them from their field of vision, because they still hadn¡¯t turned on their headlights. at most, the enemy could only detect the abnormality from the sound of the moving vehicles. if they were far enough away, the enemy couldn ¡®t hear any sound at all, so there was no chance for them to find them. yu tian ¡®an followed the scout team with peace of mind. from the way the enemy chose to retreat, they actually didn¡¯t need to stay at their current position. instead, they could directly head towards khanima from the gobi desert. the reason why they came to the village where the death god mercenary group was stationed was naturally because they had discovered the death god mercenary group¡¯s movements and location. that was why they deliberately came around to take the fight. this also proved that the enemy did have some kind of reconnaissance method, and they were very clear about the movements of the troops in khanima. yu tian felt that this was a very troublesome matter. he did not know what kind of investigative method the enemy used, and whether it would pose a threat to the armored forces that he had hidden. if the armored forces were discovered by the enemy, perhaps a dozen armed helicopters could launch a sneak attack and cripple them. however, the current commander of the armored forces was snoopy. they had long left kannima and sneaked into the wilderness. yu tian couldn¡¯t worry about it now. he could only trust in snoopy¡¯s ability. what he needed to do now was to fight the battle in front of him well. the enemy had deliberately circled around to challenge the death god mercenary group. perhaps they wanted to make a good start. it was necessary to kill a small unit of the enemy at the beginning of the war to boost their morale. of course, it was also possible that they felt that it was easy to deal with a small unit and that they could make a fortune. after all, they were a pirate army. such a small-scale conflict was more suitable for them than a big battlefield. unfortunately, their boss was killed before the battle had even begun. the pirates felt that this was just an accident. their boss was just unlucky. the sniper who killed their boss was indeed good at shooting, but who didn¡¯t have a few snipers? this was just a reconnaissance operation before the war. the death of their boss was just a small mistake. it wasn¡¯t a big deal, and it didn¡¯t affect their overall strength too much. all they needed was a new boss. the pirates didn¡¯t realize that they had encountered a mercenary army, and their strength was much stronger than theirs. therefore, they did not show any dejection. on the way back, they were jubilant. some people even opened the bottle of wine in the car, and the people in the car happily drank the wine. there was no alcohol detection here. after circling around the gobi desert, the small group of pirates finally went back to the village near the sea. the reconnaissance team stopped far away. because they had already seen the enemy¡¯s sentry, they set up a bonfire on the hillside by the road and happily drank and chatted with each other. they probably didn¡¯t think that the army of kannima would take the initiative to attack them, so they were unscrupulous and didn¡¯t have the slightest vigilance. even standing guard was like a joke. however, it was also possible that this was just their sentry, and there should be other hidden sentry nearby.. Chapter 1046 translator: 549690339 it was a very common operation to add sentries in the open and in the dark. if they wanted to launch a sneak attack, they first had to ensure that they could quietly kill the sentries so that they could not give any warning. secondly, they also had to find the hidden sentries and secretly kill them. if they did not get rid of the hidden sentries, there was no point in killing the sentries in the open. the enemy could still receive the warning. that was why these sentries were so unscrupulous, drinking and having fun without worry. they only needed to contact the hidden sentries from time to time to confirm the safety of the hidden sentries. as long as the hidden sentries were not killed, they were safe. the enemy would not be interested in them. the reconnaissance team stopped the car. yu tian and the big guy also rushed to their side and stopped the car. ¡°next, we have to walk. the one who spoke was chief sniper. he was the sniper who had killed the enemy commander. according to the death god mercenary group¡¯s leader, he was the number one sniper in the death god mercenary group. at the same time, chief sniper was also the commander of this scout team. this was a little strange. an ace sniper was put into the scout team and even became the commander. it must be known that snipers generally would not take up the position of commander, unless the death god mercenary group was jealous of their lack of talent. however, it was impossible for a medium-sized mercenary group with more than a hundred people not to be able to find a few professional scouts. regarding this matter, chief sniper¡¯s explanation was that he wanted to earn more money. the death god mercenary group leader actually tacitly agreed to this matter. he often assigned some dangerous and important tasks to chief sniper, which would allow chief sniper to receive more bonuses. it was said that chief sniper had a wife with cancer at home and was receiving long-term treatment in a developed country. after understanding this situation, yu tian also felt that there was nothing wrong with chief sniper working so hard. letting a sniper act as a scout was a little strange, but in fact, chief sniper¡¯s military qualities were still very good. yu tian had noticed the chief sniper just now. at that time, the sky had not completely darkened, and the enemy was still preparing to retreat. he saw the hero who had killed the enemy commander. the chief sniper was a little older, already in his forties. however, because he was too dark and belonged to the fighter plane among the black people, there was no way to tell his age from the degree of aging of his skin. yu tian noticed that the reason why he was older was that he had a large beard. did old black have a beard? of course, he had to grow a beard. after all, old black was also a type of human, although the degree of evolution was somewhat different. however, in yu tian¡¯s impression, black people basically did not have a beard. the large beard of chief sniper was really a little unusual. it gave him a more discerning and more experienced feeling. chief sniper, who was in his forties, was still agile and had a lot of battlefield experience. he immediately explained his actions to yu tian. ¡°we have to go there on foot. the noise of the vehicles is too loud, and it¡¯s easy for the enemy to find us¡­ if you don¡¯t want to walk, boss, you can wait for us here. ¡± chief sniper was very respectful and polite to yu tian. he was much more polite than the other members of the death god mercenary group. this was because the status of rich people in his heart was not ordinary. a few expenses from a rich person would be enough to pay for his wife¡¯s treatment for a very long time. this made yu tian very emotional. it was not uncommon for couples to have such a deep relationship. it was even very common in eastern countries. however, this kind of situation was rarely seen among the old black men. according to the tradition of the old black men, after having sex with a wife and giving birth to a few children, the men should have disappeared. if they could leave their blood relatives behind, then wives were even less valuable. chief sniper was able to desperately earn money to treat his wife¡¯s cancer. this was something worthy of praise in the eastern countries. yu tian felt that he had met a lover. if it was possible, after this war, yu tian would find a time to personally deal with chief sniper¡¯s wife¡¯s cancer problem. now was not the time to talk about these things. yu tian patted chief sniper¡¯s shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t mind me. follow your plan. my bodyguards and i will definitely not drag you down. ¡± yu tian was not familiar with these battlefield operations, so he would not raise any objections to chief sniper¡¯s operational arrangements. he would basically follow chief sniper¡¯s command unless he encountered some special circumstances. the other members of the reconnaissance team nodded repeatedly. they had already seen yu tian¡¯s strength just now, so they did not have the slightest doubt about yu tian¡¯s mobility. as long as yu tian was willing to work hard, these tasks of the reconnaissance soldiers would not be difficult for him. chief sniper smiled at yu tian in an ingratiating manner. ¡°then boss, we need to walk close to the forest in front of us, and then quietly look for the hidden sentries that the enemy has set up over there¡­¡± ¡°no problem, i¡¯ll go with you. ¡°we have to keep quiet throughout the entire journey, and we can only communicate through hand gestures¡­ are you familiar with military hand gestures?¡± ¡°yes, no problem, pve specialized in catching up.¡± ¡°that¡¯s great, boss, we¡¯re going to start the march¡­ have you brought any equipment? do you want me to carry your gun for you? oh, do you want to drink some water first, or go to the toilet¡­¡± yu tian felt like his balls were aching. he suddenly felt like he had brought a nanny to the battlefield. this was even more excessive than bringing a bodyguard to the battlefield. yu tian could only remind him seriously, ¡°umm, ah wei wei¡­ comrade number one sniper, you just need to do your own thing well. i can follow your actions, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°okay, then we¡¯ll lead the way in front.¡± after the chief sniper finished his formalities, he did not say any more nonsense and put his mind back to the battlefield. he waved his hand, and the few teammates around him immediately scattered a little. under the night sky, everyone¡¯s figures were blurry. the scout team¡¯s formation could not be too scattered, or they would not be able to see each other at all. that way, forget about hand signals, even if the voice was a little low, they would not know what the other party was talking about. the team began to move forward quietly. their positions were always in each other¡¯s sight, ensuring that they could easily identify each other. the lead sniper actually became the vanguard himself, boldly walking at the front of the team. however, because he had the advantage of night vision, he was not too worried about his own safety. the road ahead was wide, but the ground was uneven. the group did not dare to turn on the lights, so they walked with some difficulty. especially the team members who did not have night vision, their steps were even more sluggish. on the right side of the road was a forest, on the left was a messy reef, and the sea could be seen in the distance. the village where the enemy was stationed was a small village by the sea. the sentries with bonfires were on the front right side of the hill. yu tian and the others had to go around the sentries and enter the back of the hill.. Chapter 1047 the view on the hillside was even farther. for the reconnaissance team with night vision equipment, it was more suitable to observe the enemy¡¯s camp. this was the best choice for the reconnaissance team. at the same time, the enemy¡¯s hidden sentries should also be hidden on these hillside. because there was no hiding place near the road at the bottom of the mountain, those hidden sentries could only be hidden in the reefs on the left or on the hillside on the right the sniper had already observed the reefs near the sea, so the possibility of hiding people there was not high. as long as they climbed up the hill, they could look down from above and see the situation of the reefs clearly. that was really not suitable for the hidden sentries to hide. the only suitable hiding places were the hills on the right side of the road. these hills were not high, at most they could only be considered low hills. there were not many trees on the hill. they could only be considered some plants. after bypassing the bonfires of the sentries from afar, yu tian and his group finally climbed up a hill behind the enemy. after climbing up the hill, everyone could not help but crouch down. then, the chief sniper began to use the night vision device to observe the surrounding movements. the position of the hidden sentry had to be able to monitor the situation of the open sentry. it was impossible for the enemy to secretly kill the open sentry. the hidden sentry still had no idea. ¡®l¡¯nererore, cmer smper aetermmea tnat tne position or tne nidden sentry was not too far away. it should be on the nearby hills. the night vision device also had the function of binoculars, but it was not very useful now. chief sniper held the night vision device and carefully observed for a while. soon, he found the target. ¡°two people. the chief sniper reported to yu tian in a low voice and pointed to a direction for yu tian. ¡°they are hiding under a tree on the opposite hill. yu tian looked in this direction. sure enough, it was very easy to find two enemy sentries under a tree. these two sentries just swaggered under the tree to rest, as if they were not worried about being discovered. however, the surrounding environment was a little dark at the moment. they could not see anyone from a few meters away. if they did not get closer, it would be very difficult to discover the existence of these two hidden sentries. these two hidden sentries believed that as long as they kept quiet, there was no possibility of them being exposed. furthermore, they did not drink or smoke. this was already considered very dedicated to their work. yu tian put down the night vision device and said to sniper, ¡°just continue to give the order. you don¡¯t have to report everything to me. ¡± sniper agreed and then said to yu tian, ¡°then¡­ let¡¯s go to the hill next to the beach and see if there are any enemies hiding there. although sniper thought that there could not be people hiding in the reefs on the beach, he still had to confirm it with his own eyes to be safe. therefore, everyone quietly began to climb down the slope and slowly climbed to the top of the mountain next to them. the top of the mountain next to them was closer to the roadside, so it was much more convenient to observe the situation around the beach. after carefully observing for a while, the chief sniper was a little surprised. there were actually people in the reefs on the beach. there were also two sentries on the other side. they sat quietly in the reefs and occasionally poked their heads out to take a look at the hillside. this job was relatively easy. they spent most of their time resting as long as they did not fall asleep. from their position, they could see the bonfire lit by the naked sentries and the situation of the soldiers by the bonfire. if the position of the naked sentries was taken down by the enemy, they would definitely be able to discover it and alert them in time. the chief sniper sighed. ¡°this time, we have another mission. yu tian said, ¡°why, is it troublesome to have hidden sentries in both positions?¡± chief sniper said, ¡°it is a little troublesome¡­ to complete a perfect sneak attack, the best way is to attack these few sentries at the same time. after killing all of them, we will immediately launch a sneak attack. this way, the possibility of being discovered by the enemy will be smaller, leaving them less time to react. yu tian said, ¡°two hidden sentries and one open sentry. it shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome to get rid of them at the same time, right?¡± chief sniper hesitated for a moment. ¡°there¡¯s still not enough manpower¡­ i have to get the people behind me to come up and support. yu tian said, how is there not enough manpower? ¡°we have a total of seven people now. you guys go and get rid of the hidden sentries on both sides. leave those open sentry posts to me¡­ professional mercenaries like you should have no problem getting rid of the same number of pirates as you, right?¡± ¡°uh, about that¡­¡± chief sniper didn¡¯t know what to say. there were two hidden sentries in the reef and on the hillside. chief sniper and his reconnaissance team had a total of five people. one on one, the reconnaissance team had one more person. if they couldn¡¯t take care of the two hidden sentries like this, chief sniper and his partners really didn¡¯t have the face to continue. however, chief sniper was most worried about the open sentry. although the hidden sentry was well hidden, it wouldn ¡®t attract attention when it was killed. the success rate of this kind of operation would be higher, and the pressure would be lower. although the open sentry was exposed to the enemy¡¯s eyes, it would be easier to be noticed by their own people if anything happened. especially when there was a bright bonfire there. it would be more troublesome to sneak up on them, and a fight near the bonfire would be even more eye-catching. more importantly, there were a little more people there. there were a total of five enemy soldiers. yu tian and the big guy only had two people. according to the sniper¡¯s own experience, it was impossible for two people to defeat five enemies in an instant. it was not a question of whether two people could defeat five people. it was because the other party was a sentry. when they encountered a situation, they would immediately fire a warning shot. even if two people could kill all five people in the end, as long as the other party fired a shot, the operation would be considered a failure. if they wanted to avoid failure, they had to have enough people to kill all five sentry in one go. the sniper did not really believe in yu tian ¡®s ability, but it was not convenient for him to say it out loud. he hesitated for a moment, then he said, ¡°actually, it¡¯s best to wait for the reinforcements to come. ¡°after all, this is a war. there can¡¯t be any mistakes¡­ even if we fight one-on-one, we can¡¯t guarantee the success of the operation. it¡¯s also possible for the enemy to find an opportunity to fire. ¡°therefore, it¡¯s best if we have sufficient manpower and even have an advantage in numbers¡­ yu tianyi was amused. ¡°there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. since your team only has five people, let¡¯s use five people to complete the mission. there¡¯s no need to waste time¡­ it¡¯s just a few sentry posts. i can help with them by myself. chief sniper smiled sheepishly. ¡°there¡¯s no need to waste time¡­ anyway, it¡¯s not the time to take action yet. we still have to scout the enemy¡¯s camp¡­ that¡¯s our main task. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right¡­¡± yu tian also remembered the main task of this trip, scouting.. Chapter 1048 this was a small scout team. their main mission was to scout the enemy camp. for example, how many troops were there, how they were stationed, what defense measures they had, and if there were any dangerous weapons. as for the job of searching, it did not have to be done by the small scout team. the reason why the leader was interested in searching was naturally to earn more money. within the death god mercenary group, there were still some bonus systems. the more dangerous the mission, the more important it was, and the more money they could get. this was a very reasonable thing to do. however, making money was something that should be done within one¡¯s capabilities. they could not risk their lives just to earn money and mess up the mission. it was impossible for a five-man scouting team to take down three sentry posts. it was also impossible to deal with nine sentry posts. in chief sniper¡¯s heart, he did not count yu tian and the big guy as part of their combat team. he made up his mind to wait for the follow-up team to come up before he considered taking action to touch the sentry posts. he would first complete the task of scouting and get the bounty first. thus, the scouting team continued to scout ahead. this was a very complicated process. they had to constantly search for the highlands, climb up, observe the possible hiding places, and try to find all the possible hidden sentries. after searching for more than an hour, yu tian and the others finally reached the vicinity of the enemy¡¯s village. they found two more enemy hidden sentries along the way, two people in each position. the last hidden sentry post was less than a kilometer away from the village, so it had lost the value of early warning and the meaning of hidden sentry posts. such a hidden sentry post should be used to maintain contact with the hidden sentry in front of them. this was probably because the quality of their communication equipment was not very good, and the signal could not be received from too far away, so they could only leave a few people in the middle responsible for relaying messages. in short, no matter what they were used for, the chief sniper had given up on the idea of touching the sentry posts. they definitely did not have enough people to attack five sentry posts at the same time. it was impossible for such sentry posts to touch one by one, because they did not know the frequency of the enemy¡¯s contact. if a certain amount of time passed and the enemies behind could not contact the sentry posts in front, it would definitely trigger a chain reaction and alarm the entire army. therefore, it was impossible for the chief sniper to take action to touch the sentry. he could only go back and discuss it. on a small hill nearby, the chief sniper finally began his final investigation, investigating the situation of the enemy¡¯s temporary base. this was a small fishing village by the sea. there were probably less than twenty broken wooden huts. these huts were not gathered together. instead, they were far apart from each other, forming a long line along the beach. the village was not suitable for the army, because the terrain was very narrow, like a long corridor. one side of the village was a forest, and the other side was directly adjacent to the beach. if they were ambushed in such a position and were blocked at both ends, the outcome would not be good. they might even have to swim home from the sea. it was relatively convenient to go into the sea here, and there was a beach not far away. on the beach, there were some broken wooden racks for drying fishing nets, but there was not a single fishing net, and there were no small fishing boats on the beach. this meant that the fishermen in the village had probably moved away long ago and went to the mine in kannima to look for food, leaving only an empty village. there was a relatively flat road in the village that connected the twenty or so small huts and the traffic in the north and south directions. there were all kinds of vehicles parked on the side of the road. the soldiers also gathered in groups of two or three and lit dozens of large and small bonfires. at this time, it had only been two or three hours since dark. it was not very late, so there were still many soldiers who had not fallen asleep. the soldiers who were awake mostly gathered around the bonfire to chat, chat, and eat and drink. it seemed that this pirate army didn ¡®t have any rules that forced the soldiers to sleep, nor did they have any other rules. of course, the bonfire wasn ¡®t for warmth, but for cooking and lighting. if the camp was dark, anything could cause chaos, forming the legendary camp whistle. besides some soldiers who were chatting and farting around the bonfire, there were also some patrols on night duty, carrying aya around. this meant that although the pirate army wasn¡¯t very formal, they still arranged sentries and patrolling personnel at night. it was more or less like a formal army. at the same time, there were sentries on the outskirts of the village, and they built simple machine gun positions and fortifications. this made it even more like a formal army. what surprised yu tian was that there were hidden sentries on the hills near the camp of this army. that was no longer considered a hidden sentry, nor was it an open sentry. there were a few high points, and each high point was placed with a dozen soldiers, a heavy machine gun, and a large number of ammunition boxes. these were all firing positions. these firing positions were arranged along the roads of the village. there were one every one to two hundred meters, and the firepower could cover almost every corner of the village. if the enemy launched a surprise attack on the camp, they would have to endure the heavy machine gun fire from the moment they entered the camp. the deeper they went into the camp, the more heavy machine gun fire they would face, and they would even be sandwiched between the front and the back. this was a little f * * king fierce. yu tian was a little doubtful if this was still the pirate army. they even had to arrange so many tricks for a temporary camp. shouldn¡¯t the pirate army just lie on the ground and wait for the enemy to ambush them and then be killed without leaving a single piece of armor behind? yu tian sighed. it seemed that he had taken it for granted. although the pirate army was trash, they were still made up of humans. as a human, they had some brains. how could they be so stupid as to expose their necks to be slaughtered by others. it seemed that tonight¡¯s sneak attack was still a little troublesome. after observing for a while, the situation of the camp was almost clear. the enemy soldiers numbered around a thousand, which was basically the same as the information obtained from the satellite. there was nothing particularly threatening in terms of weapons. there were only two old-fashioned armored personnel carriers mixed together with the ordinary military vehicles. this was a typical f * cking pirate army. the most powerful weapon was the akagar rpg. normally, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to use these things, but when the time came, they still had to use them. normally, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for the death god mercenary group to fight against this pirate army of around a thousand people. however, if they forcefully launched an attack from the enemy¡¯s prepared position, they would definitely suffer a small loss. that wouldn ¡®t be worth it.. Chapter 1049 while yu tian was deep in thought, the investigation officially ended. chief sniper left two of his teammates behind and had them continue to monitor the movements of the village while he returned with yu tian and the others, preparing to send the information back to the death god regiment commander. actually, there was a more convenient way to transmit the information. after all, this wasn¡¯t ancient times. they could completely send the information back through satellite phones or other network communication tools. that was the most efficient way, but it was slightly less safe. because they did not know if the enemy was monitoring the nearby wireless communication signals, the most appropriate way was for the scouts to go back. in addition, it was still early, so they had the time to go back and have a meeting with the commander of the grim reaper regiment. because the night raid would definitely be carried out in the dead of night, when the enemy was trapped like a ghost. there were at least three to four hours before this time. the speed of their return was much faster than when they came. when they came, they took the mountain road. when they came back, they basically walked along the wide road. when they approached the first sentry post of the enemy, they took a detour from the nearby mountain. soon, they returned to the side of their military vehicle. there were already a few other mercenaries waiting for them by the military vehicle. it was also a military vehicle, a small team of five people. yu tian felt that it was a little strange. normally, it was more comfortable to sit three people in a military vehicle. it was a little difficult to sit four people, but it was very crowded to sit five people. why did the death god mercenary group always have a vehicle with five people? ¡°because five people is a complete team, ¡°chief sniper explained, ¡°we usually have five people driving black together, commonly known as five black. ¡°uh¡­ it¡¯s indeed five black. ¡°yu tian could only express his admiration for this explanation. ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, your position in the five-person team should be adc?¡± ¡°no, no, no¡­ ¡°chief sniper said, ¡°although i look more like an adc, my position is actually in the wilderness. some adcs are actually very suitable for the wilderness.¡± yu tian could only continue to admire him. next, they had to continue to return. the death god mercenary group¡¯s main convoy was still two kilometers away from them. as they continued to return, yu tian finally met up with the death god mercenary group¡¯s leader. this position was already very far away from the enemy, so it didn ¡®t matter if the convoy turned on a little light. everyone gathered together, and chief sniper began to report his investigation results. the commander of the death god squad took out a large tablet and began to look at the map. after chief sniper pointed out the location of the enemy camp, the commander of the death god squad began to have a headache. ¡°this location isn ¡®t easy to find¡­ yu tian also stretched out his hand and tapped on the electronic map. ¡°i think their terrain is very suitable for catching a turtle in a jar. ¡°if we control the high-point firepower position, it will be a massacre to the enemy¡¯s camp. ¡°if we block the two ends of this road, they won¡¯t even be able to escape.¡± the grim reaper commander shook his head. ¡°this terrain seems to be very disadvantageous to them, but in fact, it¡¯s also very disadvantageous to our sneak attack. ¡± ¡°what do you mean? is it because of the sentry post they placed in front?¡± (¡®this is also one of the reasons. their sentry post is too far away¡­¡± the commander of the death god squad began to explain. it was not a difficult thing to touch the enemy¡¯s sentry post. from ancient times until now in the history of war, touching the sentry post was a very common operation. however, after touching the sentry post, it was impossible for the enemy not to notice it. it just depended on how long it took them to react. the enemy¡¯s sentry post was still a few kilometers away from the camp. after the enemy¡¯s sentry post was gone, they needed to spend about half an hour to slowly approach the enemy¡¯s camp. after reaching the vicinity of the camp, they had to start setting up their formation, including surrounding the enemy, setting up a defensive position, allocating firepower¡­ and so on. this usually took less than half an hour to complete. even if the death god mercenary group didn¡¯t have many people and had already decided on a plan of attack, it would still take at least ten minutes for the mercenaries to enter their respective positions and prepare for an attack. the time added up to almost an hour. within this hour, the enemy wouldn ¡®t be able to communicate with the sentry in front of them? according to the habits of the death god mercenary group leader, they had to communicate with each other once every ten minutes at most. for example, they had to type a secret signal on their headset or walkie-talkie to prove that their sentry had not been touched by the enemy. even if the enemy did not communicate with them every ten minutes, it could not be more than half an hour. there were too many things that could happen in half an hour. the enemy could even touch them right under their noses. therefore, the time left for the death god mercenary group to set up an attack formation was definitely not enough. according to their previous plan, they should have immediately rushed over with their military vehicles after they had gotten rid of the enemy¡¯s sentry post and launched an attack on the enemy within a few minutes. to be more precise, this method should be called a surprise attack. the previous sneaky method should be called a surprise attack. a sneak attack could not hide from the enemy because the convoy would make a lot of noise when it was approaching the enemy camp. even a bunch of pigs would be alarmed. therefore, the sneak attack did not have the intention of hiding from the enemy. instead, it was to catch the enemy off guard and prevent the enemy from making timely responses and arrangements. it was just like how general caro used his armored troops to attack the big hippo. however, the worst thing was that the enemy¡¯s unlucky terrain not only restricted them, but also caused the death god mercenary group to encounter obstacles in their surprise attack. the death god mercenary group only had a dozen or so fast assault vehicles. the rest were transport vehicles. although everyone could fire collectively on the vehicles, they were not armored troops after all, so their assault ability was not that strong. it was very likely that they would be intercepted by a heavy machine gun. if it was an open and very empty terrain, their convoy could still circle around the enemy¡¯s camp and fire. while maneuvering, they would tilt their ammunition to the side. this would definitely cause huge casualties to the enemy. however, the enemy¡¯s camp was indeed a place where no one could move, so this kind of assault method would not work at all. in the absence of armored troops, if they wanted to launch an ambush on this kind of terrain, they would need a considerable number of troops. the first wave of attacks needed to gather enough strength and then inexorably charge into the enemy¡¯s camp, quickly disrupting the enemy¡¯s command and organization. the death god mercenary group of about a hundred people was too little. the enemy seemed to have taken advantage of their lack of manpower to boldly build their camp in such a dead end. they were not even worried that they would be surrounded by the death god mercenaries. if they did not have enough troops, the encirclement would not last long. it was a joke to surround all of you by yourself. it would not work here.. Chapter 1050 translator: 549690339 under the current circumstances, the death god mercenary group was not suitable for a sudden attack. that would only sink them into a deep swamp. they could only launch a sneak attack with more than 100 people. they could only launch an attack after they had obtained a favorable terrain. only then would they be able to cause the greatest casualties to the enemy in the first place. if they achieved a great result in the first step, causing enough casualties to the enemy, or destroying the enemy¡¯s command system, then the following battle would be much easier. they might be able to strangle the enemy to death in this alley with just these 100-odd men, and they might even have the chance to annihilate the enemy. if the first wave of attacks were not ruthless enough, and the enemy quickly counterattacked after regaining their senses, these 100-odd men would not be able to withstand it. not to mention blocking the enemy in this village, even their own firepower would not be able to withstand it. they could only think of a way to retreat. therefore, it was very important to have sufficient time to set up. yu tian pondered for a moment and said, ¡°actually, the enemy¡¯s sentry posts are not many, and they are not densely distributed. we can completely go around to the enemy¡¯s camp without the sentry posts knowing. ¡± ¡°hide from those sentry posts? how can we hide from them?¡± ¡°just like a reconnaissance team, we will walk through those mountainous areas and reach the vicinity of the village where they are stationed. death god¡¯s regiment commander said with a wry smile, ¡°this is not realistic¡­ we have more than a hundred people, and not all of us have night vision goggles. marching in the dark like this will easily cause chaos. moreover, with so many people marching together, the commotion will be very big. just the sound of so many footsteps together will be enough to attract the attention of those sentries.¡± yu tian frowned, ¡°then¡­ let¡¯s go a little further. the enemy is in our direction, and there are only five sentries in total, and they are all arranged on the side of the road. we can completely go around to¡­ here, and then walk through the mountains, directly arriving at their camp. ¡± yu tian drew a line on the map. this was a right-angle line. the death god mercenary group didn¡¯t go to the beach, but continued to advance on the gobi desert. then, they reached the horizon of the small seaside village and made a 90-degree turn, passing through the mountains and arriving at the enemy¡¯s camp. the death god mercenary group leader sighed, ¡°this route of yours isn¡¯t impossible, but¡­ if we walk into the mountains, we definitely won¡¯t be able to carry heavy weapons, and we won¡¯t be able to carry too much ammunition.¡± without heavy weapons and sufficient ammunition, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to cause a large amount of damage to the enemy, let alone resist the enemy¡¯s counterattack. a hundred people fighting a thousand people definitely wouldn ¡®t be able to be done in a few minutes. the enemy wouldn ¡®t line up to get shot. they would find cover, organize counterattacks, repeatedly charge, and repeatedly tug at each other¡¯s throats.. such a battle would definitely take a lot of time and ammunition. without vehicles to help transport ammunition, the little things that the soldiers carried on their shoulders would definitely not be enough. this time, the problem came back. if they drove, they would definitely be discovered by the sentry posts, so they could only kill the sentry posts first. however, after killing the sentry posts, they could not race because the noise of the race was too loud. they could only slow down and slowly drive the motorcade over. it was best not to have any violent bumps during this process, lest this ragged motorcade let out a clattering sound of metal colliding at the same time and directly scare the enemy awake. however, once the speed slowed down, the enemy would realize that the sentry post had lost contact, and then quickly get up, enter the position, and enter the defensive state. such a situation gave the death god mercenary group leader a headache. it wasn¡¯t good to walk, nor was it good to drive. it wasn¡¯t good to drive fast, but it wasn¡¯t good to drive slow. all of this was because the enemy had chosen such an unlucky campsite. just like ma su guarding the street pavilion back then, there were both advantages and disadvantages to guarding it, mainly depending on the conditions of both sides. the current conditions of the death god mercenary group were too poor, and they didn¡¯t have any battle methods to choose from. yu tian frowned again and thought for a while. ¡°actually¡­ it¡¯s not that the matter of heavy weapons and ammunition can¡¯t be solved¡­ have you heard of¡­ no guns, no cannons, the enemy is building for us¡­ ¡°stop singing, i know what you mean. i¡¯ve read the great war theory of the eastern kingdom¡­ but what does this have to do with our current situation?¡± ¡°of course it has to do with it!¡± yu tian enlarged the electronic map a little and then pointed at the points marked by the sniper, ¡°there are several enemy firing positions here. there are heavy machine guns, rpgs, and sufficient ammunition¡­¡± ¡°you want to steal their firing points? is¡­ is that possible?¡± the death god captain had a headache. he stared at the map for a while, then he said, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about how difficult it is to take down a single firepower point. even if you can successfully sneak attack a single firepower point and control it¡­ but there are five such firepower points. can you take down all five of them intact?¡± yu tian said, ¡°just tell me, if we take down these five firepower points, will the weapons and ammunition on them be enough?¡± chief sniper interrupted at this time, ¡°that¡¯s definitely enough. with these five fire points, we basically don¡¯t need to bring any heavy weapons, including the massive amount of ammunition consumed by the heavy machine guns. we don¡¯t need to bring any.¡± death god¡¯s regiment commander sighed, ¡°these five fire points¡­ there should be more than ten people in each fire point, right? this is a fire position. it¡¯s much more difficult than taking down a sentry post. ¡°it¡¯s just that there are a little more people, and the area is a little larger. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s already very difficult, such a position is not something that two people can touch with a dagger¡­¡± of course, ambushing a position was much more difficult than taking down a sentry post, at least he would have to deal with a lot more enemies. basically, there was no possibility of quietly taking down an entire position on the battlefield, unless the enemy was asleep. to take down an entire position, there would definitely be an exchange of fire, and it would take some time. the larger the position, the more enemies there would be, and the longer it would take. even if it was a sneak attack, there would eventually be enemies who would seize the opportunity to shoot, especially if the enemy had a reason to shoot to warn. once a position fired, all the enemies would be alarmed. then, it would be an all-out battle. the enemy soldiers would surround and attack from all directions. at this time, the position had not been taken down, so they would not be able to fully stop the surrounding enemies who were swarming over. if the surrounding positions were not taken down, they would not be able to effectively support and cover each other with fire. in short, this was a very bad situation. especially when the enemy and our forces were vastly different, this kind of chaotic situation was even more disadvantageous to the death god mercenary group.. Chapter 1051 such a rush to seize the position and then rush into battle was very disadvantageous to the death god mercenary group. the main reason was that they had too few people. if the strength of the two armies were not too different, it was possible for them to engage in an all-out battle while at the same time fighting for control of such high ground and important positions. however, the death god mercenary group only had over a hundred people, and they didn¡¯t have the extra manpower to participate in the battle for the high ground. if the battle for the high ground was a little stalemate, they would be exhausted to death on these few firing positions, and it wouldn ¡®t be easy for them to retreat. they might as well rush to destroy the positions from the start and use a bunch of grenades to launch a sneak attack, destroying these few firing positions first. these few firepower points were very valuable, but he could not destroy himself for these few positions. it was better not to fight such a battle. mercenaries were here to make money, not to throw away their lives. death god¡¯s captain gave his conclusion. ¡°unless you have a way to quietly take down these firepower points, and take down all five of these positions, and before we officially launch an attack, do not let the enemy discover it¡­ yu tian smiled and said, (¡®i think¡­ that¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°the possibility is not high, so¡­ eh? you mean¡­ there¡¯s no problem?¡± the death god squad leader was stunned for a moment. he wondered if he had heard wrong. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°yes, i think it¡¯s very easy to take down their positions. ¡°if i can quietly take down these positions and let your people take over¡­ what are the chances of winning this sneak attack tonight?¡± the commander of death god hesitated, ¡°if we can take down these few positions unscathed¡­ then we will almost certainly win. these five firing positions basically covered the entire small fishing village. in such good positions, as long as the first wave of attacks was fierce enough, they could completely cripple the enemy. what happened next was much easier. it was hard to say whether the enemy could still organize an effective counterattack. yu tian slapped his thigh. ¡°then let¡¯s do it this way. get your men to stand guard under these five positions. leave the rest to me. pll call you when i¡¯m done, and your men will quickly enter the positions¡­¡± ¡°are you not joking?¡± (¡®would i joke with you when it comes to war? ¡°more than a hundred lives are here, and i have my own life¡­ ¡°yu tianyu patted the death god¡¯s regiment commander¡¯s shoulder earnestly. ¡°you¡¯re fighting for me, so i can¡¯t intentionally lose the war. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m sure of it. ¡°if that¡¯s the case¡­ then let¡¯s set off.¡± the death god¡¯s regiment commander didn¡¯t dawdle and immediately got his soldiers to move. everyone got on the vehicles and headed south. with the electronic map leading the way, this kind of march was much more convenient. the convoy took a detour in the gobi desert and completely avoided the enemy¡¯s sentry range. then, they approached the enemy¡¯s camp from another direction in the mountains. although they took a detour, a dozen miles was just the time it took for a cigarette to burn. the next step was to walk into the mountains. this was the most time-consuming thing. there wasn¡¯t a large-scale mountain area nearby, so it wasn¡¯t too far to reach the small fishing village after passing through these mountains. however, this didn¡¯t mean that it was too far. it meant that it would take about one to two hours to walk. fortunately, there was enough time now. even if the death god mercenary group slowed down a little, they would still have enough time to reach their destination and prepare for battle. the mercenaries got out of the car one after another. other than leaving a few drivers to guard the car, more than a hundred people were ready to cross the mountains. there was no need to carry heavy machine guns into the mountains, and there was no need to bring light machine guns. the weight of these weapons was still a small matter. the main reason was that they needed to consume too much ammunition. even a light machine gun required several people to carry bullets for it. by eliminating this massive amount of moving work, everyone could carry a few more rpg warheads, a large number of grenades, and the bullets of the akka rifle. the main weapon of the death god mercenary group was also the akka. it was not that they could not afford more expensive guns, but in a place like this, the akka rifle was the most suitable weapon. at least, the akka rifle could be casually picked up with suitable ammunition here. the supply on the battlefield would be much easier. after bringing their weapons and equipment, more than a hundred people quickly set off. the way to march was still to arrange for the vanguard to scout the way ahead. this was not because they were worried that the enemy would ambush them in front, but because they were worried that the enemy would also set up sentries in this direction. therefore, the vanguard soldiers also needed to climb up the hill and carefully observe the situation on the surrounding hills. after making sure that it was safe, they would inform the people behind them to follow. the main force was slightly behind. after making sure that there were no enemies around, they used a small flashlight. the light of the small flashlight was turned to the weakest, so they could barely see the terrain. this way, they could ensure that the marching speed would not be too slow. the straight line from here to the small fishing village by the sea was only a few kilometers. however, after entering the mountains, the marching speed of the death god mercenary group could only reach the level of a stroll at most. fortunately, they were all professional soldiers, so there was no problem in terms of physical fitness. the marching speed was only affected by the line of sight. this time, the marching force walked for two hours to cover the distance of a few kilometers. finally, they did not see any more enemy sentry posts on the road. these pirate troops had never thought that their opponents would come through the mountains, just like how they had never thought that their opponents would have any airborne soldiers or navy. yu tian stood on a certain mountain top. he could already see the enemy¡¯s firing positions. those firing positions could not only overlook the small fishing village, but they could also basically overlook the few small mountains on the side. therefore, they were not worried that people would pass through the mountains. for them, the enemies who passed through the mountains were also under their coverage. the soldiers of the death god mercenary group gathered at the foot of the hill where yu tian was. there were only two hills between this place and the enemy¡¯s firing positions. according to the previous plan, it was time for yu tian to show his skills. he put on his night vision goggles and stealthily made his way to the opposite side from the foot of the mountain. behind yu tian were the snipers and the members of his reconnaissance team. they unhurriedly followed behind yu tian and slowly approached the enemy¡¯s firing position. the first target that yu tian chose was the first firing position at the entrance of the village. this was a very reasonable and normal choice because the more adjacent positions there were, the greater the chance of being discovered after making a ruckus. starting from the middle position, the enemy positions on both sides would have a chance to discover them. however, yu tian wasn¡¯t worried about making a ruckus. he chose this order of action mainly to make it convenient for the death god mercenary group to quickly take over the position.. Chapter 1052 chief sniper and the others followed behind yu tian, keeping a certain distance from each other. their task was very simple. they were to observe yu tian¡¯s actions and send messages to the team behind him in a timely manner. in addition, they could also provide a wave of support when yu tian failed. however, chief sniper felt that he would not have the chance to provide support. if yu tian failed, they would not be of much help and could only retreat quickly. yu tian did not need them to cover his retreat because they had seen yu tian¡¯s movement speed. he ran faster than a wild dog. even bullets would not be able to catch up to him. soon, yu tian and the others approached the foot of the mountain where the first firing position was. this kind of high ground was actually not considered high. the vertical height was only about ten meters. it was about the same as a four-or five-story building. however, the slope next to the high ground was a little long, and these hills were connected to each other. it looked like they had entered a mountain range. there was no fire on the enemy¡¯s firing position. they did not light a fire like the pirates in the village, so the entire position was pitch black. if it were not for the night vision goggles, it would be difficult for ordinary people to notice that they had set up positions in these places. this was to better conceal themselves. after all, as a firing point, they definitely couldn¡¯t let themselves become the first target of the enemy, so they definitely couldn ¡®t easily expose themselves and let the enemy discover them too early. however, this pitch-black environment provided yu tian with a lot of convenience. he wore the night vision goggles and easily climbed up the hill. the qinggong that he had been training hard for many days finally showed its effect. yu tian¡¯s figure was like a ghost. suddenly, he floated out from the night vision device of head sniper and the others and disappeared in an instant. head sniper and the others were completely impressed by yu tian¡¯s speed. however, they still did not understand what kind of method yu tian was planning to use and how he was going to silently take down the enemy¡¯s position. just his speed was not enough. after all, yu tian only had one person, while the enemy had more than a dozen. even if yu tian could kill one person with a single slash, it would at least take a few seconds for more than a dozen people to kill him. this was already considered godly speed. however, this was still not enough. as long as he made a slight movement, a few seconds was enough for the other enemies to fire their guns as a warning. there were more than a dozen enemies, and there would always be someone who could seize this opportunity and successfully fire their guns. chief sniper and the others were still feeling uneasy. yu tian had already lightly leaped onto the top of the mountain. most of the people on the top of the mountain were sleeping, but there were still a few who were awake. these few awake soldiers were smoking, and the light from a few cigarette butts was extremely eye-catching in the darkness. because they were behind the simple fortifications of the base, they did not have to worry about being seen by the other bases and villages. what made yu tian¡¯s balls hurt was that the light from the cigarette butts actually slightly affected the image observed by the night vision device. sight was also very important to yu tian. his best flying needle required him to hit the enemy¡¯s acupuncture points. if he did not hit the acupuncture points accurately, it would be equivalent to only causing the enemy a slight pain. it would not achieve the effect that he needed at all. not only would this not kill him in one shot, it would cause a counterattack and lead to the failure of the operation. therefore, with his vision affected, yu tian could not make a move easily. after pondering for a moment, yu tian simply sat down at the edge of the battlefield. it was only the time for a cigarette. he could totally afford to wait. it would not be too late for him to make a move when these pirates threw away their cigarette butts. of course, it did not take long to smoke, especially for these old smokers. when they smoked, it was as if they had been hungry for several days, burning a cigarette to the bottom in just a few mouthfuls. finally, one of the pirates threw away his cigarette butt and sighed in satisfaction. then, he suddenly said, ¡°why do i feel that there is someone sitting on the mound in front of me?¡± the other two pirates were slightly stunned. then, they focused their eyes and indeed, they found yu tian¡¯s blurry figure. ¡°damn, who is it? who sneaked up to the front? didn¡¯t boss say that you¡¯re not allowed to show your face? no matter how hot the pit is, you have to stay there obediently! do you hear me? !¡± the pirates had never thought that an enemy would sneak up on them. moreover, after the enemy sneaked up on them, it was impossible for them to just sit on the fortifications. this was a battlefield. it was impossible for someone who was out of his mind to be sent out to be the vanguard. the leader of this pirate squad scolded in a low voice as he stood up and moved in yu tian¡¯s direction. he didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise, nor did he dare to make a fire. this was because if their firepower formation made any noise, it was very easy for the surrounding comrades to misunderstand. even if these misunderstandings did not lead to a big mess, they would still be severely taught a lesson by their boss afterwards. therefore, this pirate leader only wanted to secretly drag that unruly underling back to the center of the firing position and quietly teach him a lesson. yu tian was slightly surprised. he did not understand what the enemy was saying at all. however, he was certain that the enemy had already discovered him. however, judging from the tone and behavior of the enemy, it seemed that they had treated him as one of their own. yu tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. although the enemy had misjudged the situation, they had also successfully focused their attention on yu tian. there were even two pirates who had been sleeping when they were woken up. this situation seemed to be disadvantageous to yu tian. he now had to face more enemies at the same time. however, yu tian did not care about this. what he was concerned about was that these pirates had finally thrown away the cigarette butts in their hands. thus, he finally took out the flying needles with ease and threw them out. throwing two to three flying needles at once was basically a 100% hit rate for yu tian. however, with two more targets, it was not convenient for yu tian to take care of them at the same time. therefore, his first attack was to kill the two pirates who had just woken up. this process was silent, and the two pirates who were stabbed in their vital points did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. then, yu tian threw out a second wave of flying needles and killed the two pirates who were sitting there smoking. the two pirates who were sitting on the ground were also silent. however, the leader, who was walking towards yu tian, felt that something was wrong. the two pirates were discussing and talking in low voices just now, but suddenly there was no sound. the atmosphere was a little abnormal. moreover, yu tian¡¯s reaction also made him feel that something was wrong. yu tian did not respond to him. he was still sitting in his original position and had not moved. he suspected that something had happened. he still did not think that yu tian was the enemy. he only thought that it was one of his men who had died here.. Chapter 1053 the leader nervously picked up his aya and placed his finger on the trigger. however, he did not fire immediately. he was a little hesitant. if this was just a misunderstanding and nothing had happened on the battlefield, no one had died, and there were no enemy attacks, then he would definitely be held responsible by the leader for the chaos caused by his casual firing. he didn¡¯t dare to try anything unless it was an emergency or something that was completely confirmed. but if it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding, then it would be a fatal thing. these questions flashed through the mind of the small leader quickly. they were extremely complicated, but in fact, they only gave him a short second to think. the small leader made a decision in a flash. no matter what, he felt that it was best to wake up all the underlings on the battlefield now. if anything unusual happened, everyone could deal with it together. if nothing unusual happened, he would call out everyone¡¯s names, and then.. that was all the little leader could think of. he had no chance to continue thinking. yu tian¡¯s third attack arrived very quickly. this time, he only used a flying needle to take care of the pirate little leader. although the flying needle was a weapon that did not seem to pose much of a threat, as long as it pierced a vital acupoint, the effect would be much better than ordinary bullets. the pirate leader fell to the ground weakly. however, before he hugged the ground, yu tian floated over again and grabbed his collar, gently placing him on the ground. there was still no movement during this process. the rest of the pirates were still sleeping soundly. some of them even turned over and smacked their lips, but they did not have any intention of waking up. they took turns to stand guard and take turns to rest. if no one woke them up, they could rest assured and continue to sleep. of course, yu tian would not disturb their sleep. he could also strengthen their sleep effects so that they did not have to wake up after sleeping. after finishing all the work, yu tian did not waste any more time. once the operation started, he had to finish everything quickly. this was because yu tian did not know if there was a rule to maintain communication between these positions. he quickly packed up his flying needles and ran to the edge of the position. he waved to snipe and the others at the foot of the mountain. according to the previous agreement, this action meant that the matter had been completely settled. yu tian, chief sniper, and the other scouts all wore night vision goggles, so there were no obstacles in communicating through this action. chief sniper made a gesture to indicate that he had received it. then, he immediately made a hand gesture to the team members behind him. the news was quickly transmitted back to the death god mercenary group. the death god leader was somewhat surprised. (¡®so fast? they settled the first position so quickly?¡± ¡°our boss¡­ it¡¯s such a pity to be a merchant. ¡°act now, first team, quickly enter the position! according to the original plan, the death god mercenary group was divided into nve teams, preparmg to occupy tne enemy s live nrmg positions. then, with these five firing positions as the core, they were arranged into five defensive areas. each of these five teams had less than 20 people. half of the soldiers were going to occupy the enemy¡¯s positions, while the other half were distributed around the mountains and foothills around these firing positions, providing protection for the firing points. the first team of about 20 people received the order and immediately set off towards the predetermined location. except for a few leaders, the rest of their team did not have night vision goggles. however, it did not matter. now that there were no more enemies in the first firing position, they could continue to flash their small torches and use the weakest light to rush to the location they had set. at this time, yu tian had already rushed to the second firing position. chief sniper and the other scouts immediately panicked. they realized that they could not keep up with yu tian¡¯s speed at all. yu tian seemed to be flying. it only took him a few seconds to fly from the first base to the second base. although the distance between the two mountain peaks was only about a hundred meters in a straight line, the undulating mountain peaks and winding passages here required one to be very careful. it would take at least a few minutes to walk there stealthily. there was nothing they could do. chief sniper and the others could only run. when they reached the foot of the second mountain, yu tian had already made a trip down the mountain. both sides met head-on. chief sniper panted and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is it not easy to make a move on this position?¡± ¡°what¡¯s not easy to make a move on? i¡¯ve already taken care of it. get the rest of the teams to quickly come up¡­ pm going to the next position. yu tian waved his hand and ran down the next mountain peak without looking back. no, he flew over. chief sniper was stunned. yu tian felt more and more that lightness skills were extremely useful. although it seemed like he was running faster than usual, jumping higher and farther, his speed advantage on flat ground was just that. but if he used lightness skills on this kind of mountain and various complicated terrain, it was simply a godly skill. he could completely ignore the limitations of the terrain and maintain the fastest speed of a human sprinting. two hills with a straight line distance of 100 meters was really a distance of over 100 meters for him. how long could a sprinting distance of 100 meters take? the chief sniper hurriedly gave the order to his teammates behind him and continued to run toward the third hill. because he had too much equipment on him, the noise when he ran was greater. he simply threw the bullet bags, grenades, and other things on the side of the road and followed with only a sniper rifle. before he reached the foot of the mountain, yu tian came down from the third mountain. ¡°the third position is settled. you guys hurry up. i¡¯ll go to the next one. ¡± yu tian still left behind such a simple sentence. chief sniper was stunned. he immediately began to run back and met up with his teammates who were chasing after him. he grabbed his teammates¡¯collars, he said in a low voice, ¡°go back and tell boss to pull out the entire team. we¡¯ll go straight to the position. ¡°. mr. yu had already finished the third battle formation. one battle formation per minute. soon, it would be the fourth and fifth battle formation. ¡°tell boss to hurry up and not waste any more time. his teammates also noticed that yu tian ¡®s speed was a little too fast. this was equivalent to buying more time for the death god mercenary group. it gave them more time to perfect the defense of the battle formation. this precious time could not be wasted. his teammates immediately unloaded their equipment and ran like wild dogs. he wanted to run back and report this great news to the death god mercenary group leader. the death god mercenary group leader was still in disbelief when he received the news. the first team had just set off, and you guys were already done? was this an attack on a base? how is that less time than it takes us to get into position? Chapter 1054 there was not much time to hesitate on the battlefield. every minute and every second could represent the lives of comrades. one more minute to set up a defense would increase the chances of victory in the battle. the commander of the death god regiment was very clear about such a simple principle. although the commander of the death god regiment did not quite believe in such a ridiculous fact, everyone was maintaining radio silence. he could not use the walkie-talkie to ask chief sniper. chief sniper was an old warrior. he had always been very steady. the news he sent back would definitely not be wrong. at least, he would not spout nonsense. the commander of the death god squad absolutely believed chief sniper. he did not do as chief sniper said. the remaining four squads followed four directions and set off towards their pre-determined targets. the squads had only walked halfway when they ran into the scouts that were approaching them. the following news made everyone feel relieved. the enemy¡¯s five firing positions had all been taken down by yu tian. the enemies on the ground were all dead, and the weapons and ammunition on the ground were intact. this was almost equivalent to the enemy setting up the positions, building the fortifications, and preparing the weapons and ammunition. then, they would warmly welcome the death god mercenary group¡¯s arrival and stationing. moreover, this stationed position was the perfect location to slaughter the enemy. how could there be such a cheap thing in the world? however, the mercenaries had to accept this fact after they arrived at the position. it was like a pie falling from the sky. they had just picked up the easy gains. the resources on the position were neat and tidy. the enemies on the position were neat and tidy as well, as if they were welcoming their arrival. ¡®l¡¯ne mercenaries immediately began to get busy. under the leadership of their squad leaders, they simply cleaned up the corpses of the enemies to reinforce the fortifications. then, they adjusted the heavy machine guns to a better position and pointed their muzzles at the small fishing village at the foot of the mountain. the weapons and ammunition had to be moved to a suitable location. it was convenient to replenish them at any time, but they also had to pay attention to safety and defense. they could not be completely destroyed by a grenade or an rpg. the soldiers had to find a suitable battle position on the mountain top. then, according to their own needs, they had to make some simple modifications to the simple fortifications. this kind of simple modification was similar to digging a foxhole. the heavy machine guns were the main killing weapons in the firing positions, and the other positions were mainly made up of akkadian rifles and rpgs. rpgs were the most important because the death god mercenaries carried the most rpg warheads. next was grenades. these things couldn¡¯t hit as far as rpgs, but they were lighter in weight than rpgs and more effective in killing infantrymen. the death god mercenaries also carried a lot of them. in addition, apart from the firing positions, half of each team was distributed around the positions. they either occupied the nearby hilltop or hid in a narrow path at the foot of the hill. their mission was to protect the firing positions. as long as they protected the firing positions well in the early stage, it was basically equivalent to winning the battle. there were only a few ways for the enemy to attack the firing positions. the most common, and most in line with the f * cking style, was to use rpgs to directly shoot at the positions and blow them up into a mess. however, using rpgs required a suitable shooting angle. it was best to occupy the high ground and bombard the enemy from a high vantage point. shooting rpgs from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain was equivalent to wasting ammunition. unfortunately, there were only a few machine gun positions in the nearby high ground. the enemy could not still find the ideal shooting angle, so they could only use their lives to pile up on the high ground. as long as they pushed the soldiers to the bottom of the slope of the high ground, they could throw grenades. this was the only thing that could pose a threat to the machine gun formation. all the defensive measures of the death god mercenary group were to keep these infantrymen outside. this included the people in the firing position and the people arranged in the surroundings. the five machine gun firing positions were connected in a line, and they could provide support and cover to each other. in addition to the professional mercenaries placed in the surroundings, this kind of defensive power could be considered to be the peak of a 100-man team. with enough time to prepare, the defense around the position was naturally more well -prepared. yu tian was already free at this time. he began to follow behind the chief sniper and watch him prepare for battle. the chief sniper also had his own defensive position. his position was on the left side of the entire firing position, on the side and behind. he chose a small hill for himself. this place could take care of the two machine gun firing positions in front and protect their foot of the hill. he could also take care of the few hills behind him, as well as the small paths that extended between the hills. the enemy might attack from behind, especially if they could not find a breakthrough point in the front. the attack from the back was even more important. the position of the leader sniper could be considered as a supplement to the defense of the position, and it also served as a warning. if the enemy came from behind and exchanged fire with him, the defensive positions in front would immediately be on alert, diverting the attention of some people to the back. the few scout teammates of the chief sniper were all lying in ambush behind the machine gun firing positions, and they were all fighting alone. they didn¡¯t need to defend their positions to the death. their main task was to snipe the enemy and try to kill as many of the enemy as possible. the chief sniper was busy laying mines on the mountain path behind them. yu tian knew that every mercenary group had their own characteristics. for example, the hyena mercenary group had a lot of skilled mortars and liked to bring a lot of mortars to fire at the enemy. as for the death god mercenary group, they had a lot of veterans who were good at blasting and laying mines. because of their long-term habit of laying mines on the battlefield, these veterans were also more skilled in laying mines. the sniper was not only good at sniping, but he could also be a scout. he was also good at laying mines. he was mainly good at digging holes and quickly setting up landmines. yu tian felt that if chief sniper were to bury the corpses after the battle, he could cover the entire mountain by himself. however, for this operation, the death god mercenary group did not bring a few landmines. the main reason was that this thing was too heavy. moreover, the landmines were dead and the grenades were alive. the use of landmines was not as flexible as grenades. chief sniper laid the mines mainly with grenades. if this thing was properly arranged and the location was well chosen, it would be no different from throwing it out. the only flaw was that there were too few of them in the mountains. it was not like the jungle, which was very suitable for hiding booby traps. chief sniper could only find a few key locations and set up some ambushes. the other grenades were still on his body. then, the chief sniper took his sniper rifle and went to the position that he had already chosen. he was ready. yu tian was also ready. he brought aya and sufficient ammunition and was prepared to use his speed advantage to be a ¡°cleaner¡±on the battlefield.. Chapter 1055 the word ¡°street sweeper¡±referred to the people sweeping the streets, which was similar to the meaning of a cleaner. however, this term had another meaning when used in a football match. it was commonly known as ¡°the free man. the free man did not have a fixed position that he had to play. he could run all over the field, just like a piece of brick that needed to be moved wherever it needed to be moved. this position in a football match required very good physical strength. on the battlefield, yu tian felt that he was also very suitable for this position. firstly, it was because he ran fast, and secondly, it was because his personal combat strength was very strong. as long as he did not face the violent firepower of a group of soldiers, there was basically no one who could stop him. he could use his fastest speed to rush to the place where he needed support the most, and then launch the fiercest offensive. this ¡°fiercest offensive ¡°was not an exaggeration at all, because the big guy was also by his side, fighting alongside him. when he attacked those machine gun positions just now, yu tian did not bring the big guy with him. because he felt that the big guy¡¯s movements were a little too slow, and it was not suitable for this kind of work that needed to be done quickly and quickly. however, after the battle began, the big guy had a chance to show off. yu tian had long dismantled the light gatling on a military vehicle. then, he had the big guy carry it into the mountains and use it as his main weapon. an ordinary person would not be able to handle such a heavy weapon. however, the big guy did not have any problems. he even carried a few boxes of bullet chains. this was a moving machine gun position, a human-shaped firing point. the big guy only needed to consider the speed of the bullets being consumed and not shoot them all at once. of course, under normal circumstances, yu tian didn¡¯t need to use his explosive firepower unless he was facing a pile of enemies. the two of them wore heavy bulletproof vests, brought their own weapons and ammunition, and left the death god commander¡¯s ¡°command center. actually, the death god regiment commander did not agree with yu tian¡¯s actions, but he could not stop yu tian. yu tian had nothing to do with commanding on the battlefield, so he could only use himself as a soldier king. the death god regiment commander was in charge of the overall command. he personally took charge of the machine gun position in the middle, and he personally carried a gun and hid behind the fortification. he only brought two signalmen. the machine gun position in the middle wasn¡¯t the most dangerous place, but it wasn¡¯t the safest either. as the leader of the death god mercenary group, it was already good enough that he could personally go to the front line. when he joined a large mercenary group, he basically didn¡¯t need to appear on the battlefield anymore. the death god mercenary group¡¯s combat preparations were ongoing. the mercenaries needed to decide how to set up the defense around the machine gun position at the last minute. these things could only be determined after they saw the real terrain. after arranging their positions and areas, the mercenaries had to find a few bunkers, build simple fortifications, prepare ammunition, and familiarize themselves with the environment.. of course, the more time they had to do these things, the better. the better the preparation, the higher the chance of victory after the battle started. but the preparations could not be delayed for too long. death god¡¯s regiment commander planned to launch an attack before three o¡¯clock. then, the battle would be almost over by the time dawn broke. therefore, everyone was in a hurry to get everything ready before three o¡¯clock in the morning. however, the battle started a little earlier than everyone had expected. the enemy¡¯s walkie-talkie on the machine gun base suddenly moved. a series of rhythmic knocking sounds came from it. ¡°bang, bang, bang¡­¡± the death god mercenary group leader sighed. he imew that this was the signal for the enemy to communicate with each other, but he had no way to respond to this signal. thprpfnrp after the pnpml/ did nnt rpcpivp the cnrrprt rpqnnnqp thpv wnllld immediately realize that something had happened on the machine gun formation. then, the battle would begin immediately. the death god mercenary group had to strike first and gain the upper hand. before the enemy made a response, they had to dump a wave of ammunition. hence, the death god mercenary group leader immediately turned on his communication device and said in a deep voice, ¡°all teams, pay attention. get into battle positions immediately! machine gunners, get into position immediately! pay attention to my orders and get ready to eat! at this time, there was no longer a need to restrict the use of communication devices. even if the enemy had detected any signals now, it was already too late. the battle was about to begin. who cared if they would be discovered. at this time, yu tian was hiding on a hill near the small fishing village with the big guy, ready to contribute to the first wave of attacks. he also brought the death god mercenary group¡¯s communication equipment. moreover, it was a set of high-quality earplugs and throat mic. he had also heard the death god mercenary group¡¯s command, so he immediately became spirited. he hurriedly patted the big guy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°get ready. hold your machine gun properly. the enemies on the other side are all yours. ¡°yes, boss! the big guy quickly stood up, picked up the light gatling gun in his hand, and pointed at the soldiers beside the bonfire in the distance. yu tian, on the other hand, grabbed a few grenades and wondered if he should throw a few of them over to the enemies from such a distance of hundreds of meters. the preparation only took a few seconds. the grim reaper captain casually knocked on the enemy¡¯s walkie-talkie a few times and then ordered the heavy machine gunner not far behind him, (¡®aim¡­ the grim reaper captain¡¯s response confused the enemy. this was obviously a wrong way to respond. the enemy was a little alert and repeated the secret signal again. at this time, the death god captain shouted, ¡°fire! dong dong dong.. the heavy machine gun behind him immediately sounded. the gunshots were like dense drums, and the flying shells hit the death god captain¡¯s bald head. immediately after, the heavy machine guns in the other positions also sounded. countless firelight and light-pulling bullets brought up the line of fire towards the small fishing village at the foot of the mountain, forming a few intersecting fan-shaped light screens. in just a split second, dozens of pirate soldiers died in the indiscriminate firing. the power of heavy machine guns was huge. if a human was grazed by these large bullets, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would still be crippled. those messy vehicles were completely useless under such firepower. not only did the bullet screens destroy these vehicles, even the soldiers sleeping behind the vehicles died in confusion. of course, the first set meal of the death god mercenary group was not just the heavy machine guns. they had prepared more rpgs. dozens of rocket warheads flew toward the village. the sounds of explosions and flames instantly became chaotic. there were two armored transport vehicles in the pirate army. although these things were mainly used to transport troops, they were still considered armored vehicles. they were very useful against light-armored infantrymen and were used to forcefully attack certain positions. unfortunately, the rpg of the death god mercenary group would not let go of these vehicles. as soon as the battle started, these two armored vehicles were blasted into scrap metal.. Chapter 1057 translator: 549690339 although the enemy¡¯s counter-attacks were few and far between, the unlucky big guy also took a few shots. it couldn¡¯t be said that the big guy was unlucky. his gatling gun was also very eye-catching. the flames from the muzzle of the gun were no weaker than that of a heavy machine gun. the big guy didn¡¯t look for cover. he just stood on the top of the mountain and shot one bullet chain before coming down to change bullets. before the second bullet chain was finished, he was shot. however, this didn¡¯t affect his performance. the big guy wore a bulletproof vest and a level three head. he wrapped himself tightly. the protective ability of the heavy bulletproof vest was very strong. in addition, the enemy used mostly acar rifles. occasionally, two bullets hit him, but they couldn ¡®t do anything to him. bulletproof vests were not omnipotent. even if an ordinary person wore a bulletproof vest, they would not be able to avoid injuries, such as breaking ribs or various bruises. however, this depended on the level of the bulletproof vest, the power of the bullets, and the range of the shots. lastly, it also depended on who was hit. the big guy was a genetic warrior. even without a bulletproof vest, he was able to withstand the bullets of a pistol at close range. it would not be a big problem for him to withstand the bullets of a normal rifle from a distance with his bare arms. now that he was wearing a bulletproof vest, these bullets were akin to scratching an itch for him. they did not cause any damage. after shooting two bullets, the big guy could no longer find any targets worthy of him shooting at. this included yu tian. yu tian, who had been busy throwing grenades, also had no worthy targets at this moment. yu tian had brought along dozens of grenades. in that one minute or so, he had thrown all of them away. the distance that he threw the grenades was much farther than that of ordinary people. he threw them at a distance of one to two hundred meters, even farther than those rpg rockets. he threw the grenades with great accuracy. when the grenades exploded, they basically covered a whole area, causing more than ten casualties. according to yu tian¡¯s estimation, he should have killed more than a hundred people just by throwing the grenades. however, there should be some duplicates among them. it was the type of people who were hit by his grenades and shot by the other death god mercenaries ¡®akka rifles and machine guns. it was hard to tell who took the heads and who took the assists. then, the big guy said that he had also killed nearly a hundred people. the muzzles of his machine guns fell one after another. according to this theory, every machine gunner could say that he had killed over a hundred people. in addition to the other mercenaries who had killed them with akka and rpgs¡­ even if all the pirate troops died, it would still not be enough for them. of course, the casualty figures could not be calculated like this. yu tian had already heard the results of the observers ¡®statistics from the communicator. looking at the messy situation on the battlefield, he knew that his side had already achieved a great victory, he simply stopped attacking with the big guy. he also brought an akka rifle. however, he was not good at this kind of long-distance shooting. moreover, the remaining enemies had basically hidden themselves. it would be more difficult to hit them. therefore, yu tian completely gave up on attacking. he began to bring the big guy to the position where the death god mercenary group was located. the death god mercenary group¡¯s attacks also gradually slowed down. the small fishing village seemed to have become less lively all of a sudden. the heavy machine guns and rpgs had already stopped attacking, because there was really no target worth attacking in the village. at this time, there were no enemies, and they were still foolishly exposed to their guns. what was left was scattered akka rifles firing, and it seemed that there were not many people left in the village. some lucky pirates found cover in the village, hiding behind some rocks and slopes, and now they finally had a chance to breathe. there were also some pirates who ran to the beach. they lay in the pile of corpses and were lucky to survive. however, they no longer had any thoughts of counterattacking. they even felt that there was no need to shoot at the dark hills on the opposite side. they only wanted to take advantage of the time when the death god mercenary group stopped firing to escape. no one organized a counterattack because their bosses died in the chaos. this pirate army had several small groups, each with their own bosses, but these bosses didn¡¯t seem to be lucky enough to survive. therefore, the entire pirate army on the battlefield seemed to have lost their command, and there was no movement for a long time. yu tian ran to the machine gun position where death god¡¯s captain was. at this time, death god¡¯s captain was giving the mercenaries tasks. he asked the mercenaries on both sides to slightly press forward and change the angle. from the side, they started to snipe the pirates hiding behind the obstacles. in addition, there were enemies on the beach. they had already started to move to both sides of the beach. other than the beach near the small fishing village, which was a beach, the distant coast was a mess of reefs. that kind of terrain and environment was more suitable for hiding, and it was also suitable for escaping. because the beach was a little far from the machine gun position, the range of the acar rifles was not enough. just relying on snipers alone would not be able to control the pirates ¡®large-scale escape. putting the other mercenaries and precision shooters ahead of the pirates in the direction of the reef was equivalent to completely blocking the pirates ¡®escape route. unless the pirates really decided to swim home. although the beach was also within the range of the machine guns, they still had a good chance of escaping into the sea. with one or two people escaping, the heavy machine guns would not fire at them. after receiving the order, the mercenaries had already started to surround the two ends of the small fishing village. some of them had already entered the reef area, preparing to completely surround and annihilate this group of pirates. now that there were not many pirates left, the mercenary group would not have too much pressure to leave the position on the mountain. even if the pirates could organize themselves to charge at them, the machine gun formation could also help them to stop them. the pirate army could be considered to have lost their momentum, and the death god mercenary group¡¯s arrangement was also much bolder. yu tian was even bolder. he directly said to the death god mercenary group leader, ¡°let¡¯s directly attack the village. (¡®there¡¯s no need. the death god mercenary group leader was in a good mood. he smiled and said, ¡°the enemy is already dead. we don¡¯t need to risk losing our men to launch an attack. let¡¯s just wait and see. we have the advantage in the night battle. ¡± the death god mercenary group not only had night vision equipment, but they also had snipers and accurate shooters. the personal qualities of the soldiers were also much higher than that of the pirate army. if they continued to exhaust themselves in this kind of darkness, the pirates would die without even realizing it. in the end, they would have no chance of escaping. very soon, sporadic gunshots were heard from both sides of the village. the pirates in the village and on the beach immediately panicked. the gunshots came from both sides, which meant that there were enemies on both sides, which meant that they had no chance of escaping.. Chapter 1058 the pirates were still getting impatient. some of them started to form small groups and moved to both sides of the beach. however, the mercenary gunmen around them and the snipers on the mountaintop immediately let them experience the marksmanship of professional mercenaries. in fact, the number of casualties caused by the snipers was not large. it was mainly used as a deterrent. the real casualties were the mercenaries with akka and the precision shooters with special rifles. the concept of precision shooters was very easy to understand. they were special shooters who were more accurate than ordinary mercenaries and were commonly known as sharpshooters. they were similar to snipers, but their functions were not the same. the biggest difference was that the precision shooters ¡®firing rhythm was much faster. they were not like the snipers who were particular about their hidden positions, and they would not have the patience to wait at a particular sniping spot for a few days and nights just to fire a crucial shot. they usually appeared on the battlefield in front of the enemy troops charging forward, or the enemy positions that had been exposed, and fired fast-paced and accurate shots. they usually used modified ordinary rifles, and because of the firing frequency and the accuracy of their guns, their shooting accuracy was not as high as that of the snipers. it was ideal to kill an enemy with one bullet, but it was also acceptable to shoot a few more times to hit the target. the precision shooters of the death god mercenary group were just like that, their standards were a little uneven. however, on the battlefield on both sides of the small fishing village, they could still firmly suppress the pirates in twos and threes. the pirates in the village also wanted to break through the encirclement on both sides, but the pressure they suffered was even greater. just as they popped their heads out, the heaw machine guns on the hilltop rang. this was not enough. there were still some mercenaries left on the machine gun position to defend the position, and they all fired rpgs at them. the remaining pirates instantly fell. without command and organization, the pirates in the dark night were like chickens and ducks waiting to be slaughtered. although the number of people was twice that of the death god mercenary group, they had no strength to resist at all. snipers and accurate shooters had been working hard. from time to time, they would kill one or two pirates, making the rest of the pirates even more fearful. the longer they delayed, the more disadvantageous it was for the pirates. even if they delayed until dawn, the pirates who suffered heavy casualties would not have the strength to break out of the encirclement. realizing this, some pirates who knew that they had no hope of escaping finally raised the white flag. the white flag was not white. the pirates did not even have white underpants. they could only pick up their clothes and wave them vigorously. they shouted loudly, ¡°don¡¯t shoot! we surrender!¡± to the pirates, surrendering was not a dishonorable thing. it was even a common occurrence. someone took the lead and shouted for surrender. the other pirates in the village also shouted. ¡°stop fighting, we surrender!¡± knowing that they would lose the battle, no one planned to continue. the captain of the death god looked at the time, and there was a regretful expression on his face. ¡°it hasn¡¯t even been an hour, and they surrendered so quickly.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it good for the enemy to surrender earlier?¡± ¡°it is good, but there are still a few hours before daybreak. it is a little troublesome to accept the captives¡­ the death god captain pondered for a moment, then turned on the walkie-talkie and ordered, ¡°the people in front shout to the enemy. tell them to put down their weapons and gather around the bonfire in the middle of the village. the light in the middle of the village was brighter, making it easier for the machine gun positions to monitor and guard. the pirates who were under the muzzle of the heavy machine guns also didn¡¯t dare to cause any trouble. after dawdling for more than ten minutes, the pirates who were hiding behind various obstacles finally walked out carefully. they threw away their weapons, raised their hands high, and began to gather in the middle of the village in fear. the pirates on the beach also shouted loudly and began to walk into the village. everyone was a pirate. when it came to surrendering, they naturally could not fall behind others. surrendering was a chain reaction. when most people decided to surrender, a small number of people would be in an even more dangerous situation, and they would have no intention of resisting. therefore, the pirates on the battlefield began to take action one after another. they began to scramble to surrender and head towards the bright area in the middle of the village. of course, there were a few lucky ones who wanted to take advantage of this chaotic scene to sneak into the sea, but these pirates were quickly killed by the death god mercenary group¡¯s accurate shooters. the death god mercenary group had repeatedly warned that everyone had to gather in the village where the light was bright, or else they would be mercilessly shot. gradually, the bonfires in the village were filled with people. there were still more than 200 pirates alive, twice as many as the death god mercenary group. however, these people no longer had any fighting spirit, and became helpless captives. next, they could sleep and rest. they only needed to stay obediently until dawn. yu tian did not know how many pirates had successfully escaped into the sea, but this did not affect the overall situation. victory came earlier than he had expected. moreover, it was a great victory for all the enemies. this gave yu tian another new job cleaning up the battlefield. the death god mercenary group could also clean up the battlefield, but they didn¡¯t have enough manpower. moreover, the victory was too big, so they needed to pack up a lot of things. just the remaining ammunition and rpgs on the machine gun positions weren¡¯t something they could move away. in addition, they also needed to assign people to monitor the captives, so there were even fewer people who could participate in cleaning up the battlefield. yu tian immediately took out a satellite phone and contacted harold, who was stationed in the city of cantama. ¡°we¡¯ve won a big victory. send people to clean up the battlefield.¡± yu tian¡¯s first sentence made harold so excited that he was no longer sleepy. he immediately replied, ¡°okay, boss¡­ which army should we send over to help?¡± yu tian pondered for a moment. ¡°let allab and muhammad¡¯s army send a part of their manpower. two to three hundred people will be enough. bring more trucks. we have more than two hundred captives here, and some weapons and ammunition¡­¡± ¡°each army will transfer a part of their manpower?¡± ¡°yes, let them all experience this victory. the death god mercenary group used a hundred people to defeat more than a thousand members of the pirate army and even annihilated them all. this was definitely a very inspiring and encouraging matter. after arranging the follow-up reinforcements, yu tian immediately contacted uncle long. he needed to keep track of the enemy¡¯s movements in the surrounding area, especially when the enemy was completely annihilated and it was possible that they had called for reinforcements. he needed uncle long to arrange satellites to monitor the movements of the oasis army nearby. but strangely, uncle long¡¯s phone could not be connected.. Chapter 1059 this situation was very unusual. if only one cell phone and satellite phone could not be connected, it could be understood that it was a signal problem. all the backup contacts could not contact uncle long, which meant that something must have happened to uncle long. yu tian suddenly had a headache. donglong company was a relatively secretive organization. most of its branches were in an underground state. on the surface, the organization did not seem to be related to donglong company. yu tian could be considered the owner of donglong company, but he did not know much about donglong company. especially after uncle long took over and organized it, the headquarters of donglong company had changed places twice. yu tian only knew that the headquarters of the donglong company was near a small city in the wind country, but he did not know the exact location. not to mention the other branches of the donglong company. he did not even know how many branches there were, let alone where they were. there were also these members of the donglong company. yu tian did not know who they were either. other than those people who had delivered goods to him, he had almost never heard of or seen anyone else. he had no way of contacting donglong company to ask uncle long what had happened. however.. yu tian scratched his head. he remembered that he had saved no. 55 ¡®s contact information. although it was not delibera tely saved, he had saved the number because he had contacted no. 55 many times before. therefore, he quickly took out his phone to search. number 55 had left a satellite phone number. yu tian tried to call it. the result was very painful. number 55 ¡®s phone could not be connected. yu tian was now equivalent to losing contact with the entire donglong company. uncle long had lost contact. perhaps it was just uncle long¡¯s personal accident. but he could not even contact number 55. yu tian began to wonder if something had happened to the entire donglong company. it was currently the time of the civil war in damadan. the abu group needed a large amount of continuous logistical support and various supplies and support. these things were basically provided by the east dragon company in large quantities. if the east dragon company had problems and could not continue to provide supplies and support, yu tian¡¯s war in damadan might end in failure. the various costs of the war were not a small amount. the abu group was a new force. they did not have any money on hand, and they did not have many big businessmen to cooperate with. their weapons and ammunition came from the support of the east dragon company. they even needed the help of the east dragon company to purchase food and medical supplies. without the east dragon company, they even needed to find suppliers for food and other things at the last minute. then, they needed to negotiate business and prepare funds.. thinking about these problems gave him a headache. without the help of donglong company¡¯s professional team, yu tian¡¯s headache wasn¡¯t just about money. he had to contact and arrange many things himself. it was very trivial. he didn¡¯t think about these problems for the time being. yu tian had to deal with the battle in front of him first. although the pirate army was ambushed and defeated, they still had a chance to send out a distress signal. they also had the chance to send out their hidden sentries. the death god mercenary group didn¡¯t have the time to deal with those sentries. those sentries didn ¡®t dare to come to the main battlefield, but they could report the situation to the rear and higher-ups. this 1,000-man pirate army was at most a vanguard force. they still had a large number of enemy forces behind them. there were also many pirate troops, oasis troops, and even powerful armored troops in the surrounding area. if these troops rushed over, yu tian would not have much time to clean up the battlefield. in fact, they did not even have the time to clean up the battlefield. only by knowing oneself and the enemy could one win every battle. now that yu tian did not have satellite support, he could only rely on himself. he immediately said to the death god regiment commander, send people to the surroundings to be on guard! ¡± the death god regiment commander smiled lightly and said, ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry. i have already arranged for the guard. the enemy only has a dozen or so sentries wandering around the outer perimeter. at this time, they might have already fled and would not dare to come over to our side. yu tian shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s not these sentries that i want to be on guard against. ¡°you mean¡­ the other enemy troops?¡± ¡°yes, there are thousands of pirate alliance troops in the south. if they receive the signal for help and rush over to provide support, they can definitely rush over and surround us before dawn.¡± ¡°this is too funny¡­ we are just a small force of 100 people, but their army here has a total of 1,000 people. ¡°their strength is already so far apart, do they still need the main force behind them to come over and support them?¡± ¡°but their 1,000 people have already been completely annihilated. ¡°yu tian sighed and said, ¡°if the enemy received the distress signal and the information provided by the sentry, they might think that we have secretly sent more troops, not just your small force of 100 people. ¡± ¡°so, they will think that we have pushed the main force up, so they will also send the main force over to fight with us?¡± yu tian nodded. ¡°that is possible. the death god regiment commander rubbed his bald head. ¡°a decisive battle¡­¡± the defensive measures of the kamma were basically arranged around the city. if they waited for their work to be done in kamma, they would definitely take advantage of it. rashly pulling the army to the seaside to engage in a decisive battle would be equivalent to giving up some of their terrain advantages. this was equivalent to fighting the enemy in the wild, with both sides fighting head-on. for kannima, who had the geographical advantage, it seemed to be a foolish move. it was not that kannima ¡®s terrain had any defensive advantages. the main reason was that their logistical supplies were more convenient, and they had also built various fortifications. if they were pulled out to fight in the field, these advantages would be lost. the enemies in the south were mostly the pirate alliance army, and kannima¡¯s army was basically pirates and new recruits. they were evenly matched, and no one was much better than the other. if they really fought head-on, the outcome was still unknown unless they played some tricks and tricks. the captain of the grim reaper took out his tablet, looked at the military map, and pondered for a moment. ¡°don¡¯t we still have armored forces?¡± yu tian said, ¡°the enemy also has them, and they are stronger than our armored forces. ¡°but the enemy¡¯s armored forces are in the west. they will arrive at this battlefield tomorrow night at the earliest¡­ where are our armored forces?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know either¡­ i have to ask. ¡± yu tian composed himself and said to the captain of death, ¡°you should release the scouts first.. ¡° Chapter 1060 the biggest problem of the death god mercenary group was that they didn ¡®t have enough manpower. there were only a hundred people in total. it was already good enough to win a battle. they could only guard the captives and supplies. they didn¡¯t even have enough manpower to clean up the battlefield. now, they had to send people to do scouting. scouting and alerting was a big deal. moreover, the scope of the alerting had to be further away. otherwise, even if they found something, they wouldn¡¯t have enough time to react. in order to arrange the reconnaissance mission as quickly as possible, the grim reaper regiment commander had to send out all the personnel guarding the vehicles in the mountainous area. this was because the combatants on this side had to walk back from the mountainous area in order to return to the previous parking spot. even if they were to run forward with light equipment, it would still take about half an hour. this half an hour might be a fatal factor for the battlefield. therefore, he could only order the convoy to quickly set out to scout while dispatching some of the people on the battlefield back to drive. there were more than a hundred people, a total of more than twenty vehicles. there were only about ten people left to guard the vehicles on the mountain side. they drove five military vehicles to carry out the reconnaissance mission, and left about twenty vehicles on the spot. death god¡¯s captain had taken away more than twenty mercenaries on the battlefield to be drivers, so the battlefield suddenly became empty. however, these drivers had to be removed. they had to drive the vehicles to this small fishing village as soon as possible to provide enough mobility for the entire mercenary group. if they encountered a situation where the enemy quickly came to their aid, the death god mercenary group of more than a hundred people could only quickly retreat. at this time, they had to have vehicles. as for the captives and spoils of war in the small fishing village, they could only abandon them when the time came. this was because the vehicles in the small fishing village had basically been beaten into scrap metal and could not be used anymore. the death god mercenary group could not take anything else apart from the people they brought over. of course, yu tian would not leave the captives and spoils of war to the enemy. if he did not have time to clean up the battlefield, he would only leave a pile of corpses and explosive remnants. the battlefield was not a place for mercy, and yu tian would not defend humanitarianism to the death. there was no tradition of giving preferential treatment to captives. whether the captives were executed or incorporated, it all depended on the actual situation. now that it was already a state of war, these captives would definitely return to the enemy¡¯s army and increase the enemy¡¯s military strength for nothing. therefore, if they did not have the time to incorporate, they could only be executed. at the moment, this group of pirates were still relatively honest and didn¡¯t show any unusual movements for the time being. they all obediently sat in the village and rested, waiting for the day to break. perhaps the pirates felt that what they were waiting for was to be escorted back and regrouped. it was normal for them to change to another boss to work. yu tian contacted harold again and asked him to send more people. apart from cleaning up the battlefield, there might be another battle today. at the same time, yu tian contacted colonel snoopy of the armored force. the armored force was hidden in the southwest direction of kannima, between the enemies in the west and the south. this location was basically a desert and gobi terrain, and there were many hilly areas. the enemy might know that the armored troops were hiding in this no man¡¯s land, but because this no man¡¯s land was too large, it was impossible to search without thinking. colonel snoopy¡¯s armored troops were closer to yu tian than the enemy¡¯s armored troops, and they could reach the beach in a few hours. the death god regiment commander felt that with the armored troops, there was a chance to wipe out the enemy¡¯s troops in the south. yu tian thought about it and ordered the armored troops to move closer to him, trying their best to get close to him before dawn. thus, in the dark of the early morning, the troops of kannima started to move secretly. the death god mercenary group quickly drove the vehicles to the outside of the small fishing village. yu tian and the death god mercenary group leader felt more at ease. with the vehicles in hand, they could advance and retreat freely. in other words, if there were really large- scale enemies attacking them, they could immediately get on the vehicle and flee for their lives. after the vehicle arrived, the death god mercenary group did not start to clean up the battlefield. because they were short of manpower, they were only monitoring the captives for the time being. at this time, the mercenary group that went out to carry out the reconnaissance mission finally called back. they had already rushed to a small village dozens of kilometers away and had already conducted a simple scouting. that place was also a small fishing village by the sea. it had been occupied by the pirate army yesterday morning and had become a temporary base for them. however, the pirate army in this base was not many, only about a hundred people. this should be a small pirate force, similar to the faraday pirates. they did not even have proper military uniforms. their camp only had a few simple sentry posts, and everyone was sleeping soundly in the village. it seemed like they did not receive any requests for help, nor did they seem like they were about to send reinforcements. yu tian was a little confused. could it be that the group of pirates that had been wiped out did not send out any requests for help? that was impossible. their few sentries were still outside. the death god mercenary group did not have any extra manpower to deal with those sentries. once the small fishing village had a firefight, those few sentries would definitely have enough time to investigate and report the situation to the headquarters. could it be that the relationship between the pirate armies was not that harmonious, so the pirates at the back simply ignored the request for help from the pirates at the front? however, this did not seem to be logical. if they really received the request for help, even if they did not have the ability to provide assistance, they would not be able to continue lying here and sleeping soundly. these two small fishing villages were only a few tens of kilometers apart. were they not afraid that the death god mercenary group would suddenly run over and casually step on them to death? their hearts were really big. yu tian couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on with these small pirates, so he could only order the investigation team to continue their investigation. half an hour later, the investigation team arrived at another small fishing village. the situation here was similar to the previous small fishing village. there was also a small pirate team of about a hundred people. they were also sleeping soundly without any vigilance. yu tian was even more puzzled. at this time, the reconnaissance team had already run nearly 100 kilometers and was very close to the base camp of the southern pirate alliance army. yu tian simply ordered the reconnaissance team to continue to scout to the south and take a look at the base camp of the pirate alliance army. the reconnaissance team was only a few tens of kilometers away from the enemy¡¯s base camp. they could reach it in half an hour. their advance speed was faster than the army¡¯s because they did not have to worry about the speed of the entire army, and there was no drag. it was not an exaggeration to ask them to run more than 100 kilometers in two hours. they were just a little tired from the bumpy journey.. Chapter 1061 translator: 549690339 half an hour later, the reconnaissance team finally sent back the news of the enemy¡¯s base camp. the enemy¡¯s base camp was also a small city called whale city. whale city was not big, and was similar to kannima. but because whale city was closer to the oasis and more convenient to travel, it was more prosperous than kannima. whale city was the territory of the small warlord morse, including some of the surrounding villages. morse was stronger than general abu, and he was also the strongest of the small pirate warlords around. morse had a good relationship with the oasis. at least on the surface, he was very supportive and obedient to the orders of the oasis regime. therefore, in this war, morse became the commander-in-chief of the pirate alliance army, somewhat like the chief of the alliance of the eighteen vassals. morse was in charge of commanding the attack on the south side. after that, he was also the one who represented the little pirates to fight for and distribute the profits. morse himself had nearly 10,000 troops, which was much stronger than the previous general abu. however, these small warlords had a problem with their troops, which was that they were too weak. in their eyes, as long as they had the akka rifles, they could be considered a soldier. if they were matched with a set of cheap military uniforms, they would be considered a regular army. however, in reality, they did not have many elite troops. for example, general abu, although he also had two to three thousand troops, only a few hundred elite troops were truly capable of fighting. of course, the few thousand men in abu¡¯s hands had all become veterans. after abu obtained yu tian¡¯s investment, especially after they occupied the maniza land, the morale of these veterans had soared, and their fighting spirit had also changed greatly. morse was different. the number of people under him that could be considered elite troops was only about a thousand. the rest of them could barely be considered veterans. they had been with morse for some time, but their combat strength was not worth mentioning. the main factor that determined the combat strength of an army was their fighting spirit. in a place like damadi, the soldiers mainly considered their income, future prospects, and benefits. morse was, after all, a small warlord. although he was not weak, he was still a level lower than the big hippo. the big hippopotamus had so many scattered troops, and morse¡¯s troops were even more garbage. he could not give too many benefits to the lower-level soldiers, and he even gave them mediocre weapons and equipment. if it were not for the oasis army watching from the side, yu tian would only need an armored charge to destroy this pirate alliance army. there were currently more than 15,000 pirates in whale city, but it was unlikely that all of them would participate in the battle. this was because morse would definitely leave some men to guard his base camp, in case too many people were lost in the war and other small pirates joined forces to take over his territory. another reason was that the pirate army didn¡¯t have enough vehicles. war required a lot of materials and ammunition, and they needed to carry all kinds of heavy equipment, even things like cannons. most of the small pirates did not have many vehicles, such as the faraday. if they had money, they would mainly consider buying some pirate ships, which were their means of livelihood. vehicles did not mean much to them. even if they bought a few military vehicles, they would not be able to change their weak state. that was why morse¡¯s transportation pressure was very high. his vehicles were mainly used to transport supplies, and secondly, he considered the transport personnel. just like the pirate army that was wiped out by the death mercenary group tonight, their fleet size wasn¡¯t enough for an army of 1,000 people. therefore, their general way of marching was to transport supplies by vehicles, and some soldiers walked. when they reached the base, they would put down the supplies, and only then would the soldiers who went out to act have enough vehicles to use. according to their model, if whale city wanted to quickly send reinforcements, it was already considered pretty good to be able to pull out an army of five thousand people at one time. after the reconnaissance team arrived near whale city, they finally discovered some movements of the enemy. the enemy¡¯s military camp was also outside whale city. the camp was filled with people and bright lights. it seemed that they were busy preparing for the expedition. yu tian could not help but heave a sigh of relief. he thought that these pirates finally had some normal reactions, but this reaction did not seem to follow normal logic. it was said that rescue was like putting out a fire. if the enemy wanted to send reinforcements, they should immediately send out troops when they received a distress signal, simplifying all the preparations to the extreme. however, it had already been more than two hours since the end of the battle on yu tian¡¯s side, and the enemies of whale city were still taking their time to make preparations before setting off. what did this mean? by the time they reached the small fishing village, it was probably already dawn. ¡°actually, i think that their main purpose is not to rescue, but to take advantage of this opportunity to fight against our main force.¡± the death god¡¯s regiment commander voiced his opinion. at this time, yu tian and the death god¡¯s regiment commander already had enough time to discuss the situation on the battlefield. this was because the kanimar army that was responsible for cleaning up the battlefield had already rushed to the small fishing village. the person in charge of this logistics job was allab. he was arrogantly commanding his subordinates to stuff the captives into the transport vehicles. these captives could be sent back to do hard labor and help them build fortifications. more sweat before the war, less blood during the war. the more fortifications were built, the safer it would be when the war started. the death god mercenaries had already retreated from their positions and returned to the small village that they were stationed in previously. as the reinforcements from whale city had not set off yet, yu tian and the death god mercenary group leader did not need to be too anxious to discuss the battle situation. the death god captain said slowly, ¡°as you said before, the enemy might suspect that we have sent our main force to participate in this battle. ¡°after all, since they dare to take the initiative to attack the enemy and even surround and annihilate them, they should not have fewer troops than the enemy ¡°therefore, the enemy will feel that this is a good opportunity, a good opportunity to fight with us in the wild ¡°therefore, the purpose of the enemy¡¯s troops is not to rescue the crippled little pirates, but to fight with us. ¡°however, because they are worried that we will set up an ambush, their plan is to rush to the battlefield when the sky is just bright.¡± yu tian sighed, ¡°so, we still have time to sleep well?¡± the commander of the death god squad laughed and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s a good opportunity for us to recuperate. ¡± yu tian asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t they afraid that we¡¯ll pack up and go home?¡± the commander of the death god squad said, ¡°it¡¯s not that fast. it takes time to clean up the battlefield. moreover, many things are only convenient to do when the sun rises.. ¡° Chapter 1062 ¡°then, the main battlefield will still be in this small fishing village?¡± death god shook his head, ¡°no, this small fishing village is not suitable. the reinforcements from whale city would not go into this dead end. they would only place their troops at the outer exit. this way, it would not be convenient for us to annihilate them all. ¡± yu tian said, ¡°actually, this isn¡¯t a problem. as long as their troops show up here, i can have the armored forces launch another surprise attack, just like the last time outside of kanmud city¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s different, it¡¯s different. ¡°the grim reaper regiment commander quickly said, ¡°this time, it¡¯s broad daylight. your armored forces will be discovered by them when they are still tens of miles away. then, they will immediately get into their vehicles and flee for their lives. your tanks and armored vehicles won¡¯t be able to catch up to them at all. ¡°so, do you have any good plans?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so. i think we can lure them here and delay them. then, we can let the armored troops appear behind them and cut off their escape route¡­ the grim reaper pointed at the electronic map. the battlefield he chose was the small fishing village where they were stationed previously. in fact, this nameless village was not a dangerous place. it was just that the terrain nearby was slightly more complicated, especially the mountainous areas that were littered with rocks. there were still some plants in the mountainous areas near the small fishing village. the mountainous areas near the gobi desert were almost completely littered with rocks. such terrain was not very convenient for large-scale military operations, but it was just right for small-scale military activities like the death god mercenary group. they could set up a defensive position on the hilltops near the small fishing village, or they could run into the mountains and fight with the enemy. those mountain roads were not easy to walk on, so there was no need to think about large-scale charging. once they were disturbed by the enemy, their attack speed would be greatly reduced. the death god commander said, ¡°we will first clean up the battlefield here, and then have alabu¡¯s troops retreat quickly at dawn. ¡°the enemy will definitely just bite behind them and chase us all the way to our nameless village ¡°then, we¡¯ll fight and retreat at the nameless village, draining their strength while bringing them into the mountains ¡°finally, the armored troops suddenly appeared behind them, and it¡¯s too late for them to retreat from the mountains ¡°at this time, they won¡¯t be pestering us to fight, but we¡¯ll be pestering them to fight ¡°even if they sacrifice a portion of their soldiers to cover the rear, they won¡¯t have enough time to escape from the encirclement of the armored forces¡­ perhaps some of them will escape, but this army will definitely be crippled. ¡± ¡°what do you think of this plan?¡± ¡°i think it will work. yu tian happily made the decision. ¡°then let¡¯s do it. ¡± after dealing with the main force of the pirate army in the south, the remaining miscellaneous troops wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat. yu tian could then focus more of his troops and energy on the mine in the west. the armored forces of the oasis army might be stronger, but they could only bring out a limited number of infantry. without the cooperation of these allied pirate forces, their threat would be much smaller. in the mine with complicated terrain, or in kannima, which was full of fortifications, it would be very disadvantageous to only rely on the armored forces to attack. without sufficient infantry cooperation, just the rpg alone would be enough to make them suffer. kanima was not weak to begin with, and yu tian still had some trump cards in his hands. defending kanima was not a big problem. now that they had ruthlessly annihilated an enemy infantryman, the pressure on the defense would be even less. yu tian pondered in his heart. perhaps when the battle situation stabilized, oasis would be helpless against abu group and could only carry out peace talks, tacitly agreeing to the current situation. then he could find time to deal with the east dragon company¡¯s matters. not long after, yu tian and the death god mercenary group returned to the nameless village. at this time, the reinforcements from kanima had also arrived at the nameless village. the leader of this army was mohammed. yu tian did not mobilize harold¡¯s direct troops. mohammed¡¯s scattered sand mercenary group was suitable for this kind of dilly-dallying war of attrition. he would not feel distressed even if there was a slight loss. the nameless village had already been laid with a batch of landmines by the death god mercenary group. therefore, the vicinity of the village was still guarded by the death god mercenary group. because they already had the idea of retreating after the exchange of fire, this kind of defense would not be too tight. the main purpose was to lay the landmines on the route of their retreat, creating a little obstacle for the enemy¡¯s pursuit. this kind of obstacle couldn¡¯t be too many, lest it scared the enemy out of their wits. of course, the enemy¡¯s reinforcement this time should be more. the few mines brought by the death god mercenary group weren¡¯t enough to completely stop the enemy¡¯s pursuit. moreover, the death god mercenary group only had about a hundred people, and the defensive area they set up was a little too small. it was impossible to count on how much time they could delay the enemy. if they insisted on stalling for time, they might be surrounded by the enemy, and they would not even be able to retreat. therefore, in order to ensure the safety of the death god mercenary group¡¯s retreat, muhammad had to set up a heavy defensive position at the back. the mountainous area behind them was more complicated, and there were a few simple roads running through the mountainous area. the simple roads were naturally not cement and asphalt. it was the kind of road that naturally became a mountain road when there were too many people walking on it. this kind of road could also be used by vehicles. the plan of the death god mercenary group was to take a vehicle and retreat from the mountain road. the defensive and blocking positions that muhammad had set up were mainly set up along this mountain road. the positions were intersected and covered, making it convenient for the soldiers in these positions to retreat in turn. after going deep into the mountain for a distance, they would arrive at the official position that muhammad had set up. they would satisfy the wishes of the enemy here and start exchanging fire with the enemy with great fanfare. once the two sides started exchanging fire on a large scale, it would not be easy to withdraw. of course, this was an ideal situation. if the enemy chased into the depths of the mountains, it would basically be a dead end. if the enemy hesitated at the mountain pass, yu tian would not let them go. it was nothing more than pressing the army up and entangling them. the casualties might be greater if they did so, and the outcome of the battle after the armored troops blocked their way would be smaller. however, yu tian felt that it did not matter. after returning to the nameless village, he communicated with muhammad about the battle plan. the rest of the specific arrangements would be up to muhammad. it was not yet time for the death god mercenary group to rest. they had to be busy laying the mines first. due to the change in their strategic plan, the position of the mines laid previously had to be adjusted properly. they couldn¡¯t seal it too tightly. then, the preset position had to be changed to a position that was more convenient for retreating into the mountains. finally, the position had to be slightly camouflaged, with some worthless weapons and ammunition.. Chapter 1063 there weren ¡®t many things left on the battlefield because the death god mercenary group didn¡¯t plan to resist for too long. however, in order to make the necessary camouflage, they still had to leave behind some cheap weapons, ammunition, and supplies. these messy supplies would give the enemy an illusion and make them more certain that the death god mercenary group was fleeing in a panic, which was why they abandoned a large number of weapons and ammunition. if the position was cleaned up, the enemy might realize that this was a premeditated trap. of course, the materials used to create disguises were not very good. for example, the bullets of the akka rifle and the bullets of the same rifle might look similar on the surface, but in fact, there was a big difference. this was the same as other ordinary goods. there were different manufacturers and different quality differences. although technology had developed to such an extent, there were still many small countries that did not have the ability to produce bullets. or it could be that the production technology was quite backward and the quality of the products was quite poor, even inferior to the arsenal of some countries in the last century. in addition, there were a large number of outdated products on the arms market, as well as second-hand products. outdated products were easy to understand. every country had a large number of weapons and ammunition reserves. these reserves were often not used at all, but they had to be produced in sufficient quantities and stored in large quantities in warehouses. this was because no one knew whether the war would suddenly break out at some point. the amount of reserves was of course not used up. no matter how much target training was done, it would not be used up. in the end, these unused ammunition stocks finally passed their expiration date. it was time for them to be scrapped. the big countries would definitely not keep these expired products for use, because this ammunition was likely to fail. however, the probability of them failing was very small. if hundreds or thousands of bullets were fired, there would always be a chance for them to fail. if such a situation occurred once on the battlefield, it was very likely that a soldier¡¯s life would be lost. this was a low-level mistake that could not be tolerated for a military power. therefore, these expired ammunition had to be destroyed. however, there were also those that were not destroyed. for example, the ermao and san mao, who had inherited a large amount of military supplies from the federation, had long relied on selling ammunition to survive. those brand new and unopened ammunition and weapons were piled up in large quantities in the warehouse, and they were sold like cabbages. as for whether they had expired or not, this was not something they cared about at all. if the buyer felt that this item had expired and was not a qualified product, they also had a very good solution a discount would be enough. there was no business in this world that could not be done. the reason why the business could not be negotiated was only a matter of price. therefore, these expired bullets appeared in large quantities in the arms market. because they were cheap, they were unanimously praised by those small and poor countries. on the battlefield in damata, there was no need to be too surprised if the soldiers suddenly jammed after firing a few shots. even they themselves would not complain too much. even the world-class weapons and guns would sometimes jam, let alone these old weapons in their hands? it was already considered pretty good that they could use expired products. many of the pirates in damata even used second -hand products. second-hand products were those reloaded bullets that were picked up from the battlefield. with the addition of the bullet and gunpowder primer, this was another bullet that could be used again. as for the quality and reliability, they didn¡¯t care about that as long as it was cheap. therefore, these second -hand bullets, expired bullets, and low-quality bullets produced by some small country¡¯s arsenal were all flooding the battlefield. of course, the death god mercenary group would not use such fake and shoddy products. no matter how poor they were, no matter how frugal they were, they could not joke about their own lives. mercenaries were a business. in doing business, one had to consider the cost. the cost that should be spent must be spent. otherwise, the business would not be able to do well. in fact, mercenaries did not understand the reason for this cost in any industry. they were also the industry that was most willing to spend money on their own equipment. every piece of their equipment was related to their own life and safety. this was the most worthwhile investment. just like those night vision goggles, without these things, it was impossible for them to achieve such a great result in the previous battle. the equipment and the loot, including a large portion of their contributions, could be converted into bonuses in yu tian¡¯s hands. with so many war bonuses and gains, the grim reaper regiment commander couldn¡¯t care less about the inferior weapons and ammunition. previously, he wasn¡¯t even interested in cleaning up the battlefield in the small fishing village. now, he had thrown all kinds of weapons and ammunition all over the battlefield. after throwing away the weapons and ammunition, the grim reaper regiment commander began to throw away the car. yu tian could only helplessly dissuade him. throwing away the weapons and ammunition was reasonable, but there was no need to throw away the car. when it was time to run for their lives, who would not drive their cars. there was no need to leave cars for the enemy, especially when the enemy was already short of cars. the more cars there were, the easier it would be for the enemy to run for their lives. leaving cars for them was equivalent to funding the enemy. hence, the death god mercenary group was busy for a while. they first evacuated the trucks that were transporting supplies, then left behind sufficient military vehicles and a few trucks that were purely used to transport soldiers. after working for one or two hours, the death god mercenary group had already done most of the preparations. what was left was the position that mohammed had set up. their arrangement was actually simpler, mainly because the pirates were lazier. not to mention the blocking positions at the front, they felt that since it was a position that they had to flee for their lives, there was no need to do too much repair and tidying up. the most important thing was to choose a suitable position for fleeing. the position had to be difficult to climb up from the front, and then there had to be a road at the back that could be quickly evacuated. then, the hill behind had to be easily covered with bullets, preventing the enemy from using the hill to chase and kill the retreating soldiers. in short, this was something that needed to be seriously considered and dealt with. it was something that needed to be done with one¡¯s mind. the scattered sand army¡¯s pirates were mainly focused on thinking about how to choose a suitable position for escaping. they didn ¡®t care about the defensive ability of the position at all. only in the rear position, which was personally supervised by mohammed, did the scattered sand army¡¯s pirates carefully build some fortifications. this was the main position, an important battlefield to entangle the enemy. in order to entangle the enemy, it was best to let the positions of both sides and the army cross each other. it became the kind of chaotic state where you had me and i had you. no matter who wanted to run, they would be bitten by the other side.. Chapter 1064 apart from a few high points that had to be defended, there were some positions that could be given up to the enemy. this was also called luring the enemy deep in, followed by some roundabout and counter-attacking actions to ensure that both sides could stick together like a piece of sh * t plaster. no one could spread their legs and run away. while yu tian¡¯s army was busy setting up positions and traps, whale city¡¯s army finally set off. the reaper mercenary group¡¯s reconnaissance team couldn¡¯t monitor the enemy in real time. after all, they weren¡¯t satellites. moreover, in this dark night, it was difficult for satellites to obtain detailed information. they could only follow the enemy¡¯s army from afar, judging the enemy¡¯s movements from the traces left behind by the army. the enemy seemed to be heading towards the small fishing village, and their target was the death god mercenary group. the death god mercenary group had already left the small fishing village. the only people left in the small fishing village were the small army of alab. they were still unhurriedly collecting the materials that they had missed on the battlefield. yu tian would not let them run too fast, because if they ran away, the enemy would easily lose their target. the enemy still had some fish that escaped near the small fishing village. they would definitely be able to provide some information to the whale city army on the battlefield. however, these fish that escaped did not have any vehicles. if allab dragged the army away, the enemy would also lose their target¡¯s whereabouts. giving the enemy convenience was giving them convenience. yu tian did not urge allab to speed up his actions. he just let them slowly wait on the battlefield. as time passed by, the sky gradually began to show a glimmer of light. the death god mercenary group¡¯s reconnaissance team was getting closer and closer to the small fishing village. they judged that the enemy was very close to the small fishing village. if allab¡¯s army did not retreat.., it was very likely that they would be blocked by whale city¡¯s army in that dead end. yu tian finally picked up the satellite phone and called allab. ¡°allab! the scouts have discovered a large number of enemy troops and are advancing towards your location. stop what you are doing immediately and lead the troops to retreat immediately. return to the nameless village on our side and we will be here to pick you up!¡± ¡°yes, boss!¡± allab knew nothing about yu tian¡¯s plan. he did not know about the trap that yu tian had set up, nor did he know that he had become a bait. on the contrary, he was glad that his boss had set up a warning force around him, so that he could detect the enemy¡¯s movements in time and remind him to retreat quickly. so allab immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted loudly, ¡°brothers! don¡¯t pack your things if you haven¡¯t cleaned them up. we have to retreat quickly! the enemy¡¯s main force is here. we have to return quickly!¡± the troops in the small fishing village immediately became nervous, and the low-ranking officers immediately followed and shouted, asking their soldiers to come back and gather. according to alabu¡¯s instructions, they hurriedly left the places that they hadn¡¯t cleaned up in time, grabbed the personal items that they had looted, and ran in the direction of the convoy in a panic. allab continued to shout, ¡°all teams, call out names immediately. everyone, get into the vehicles immediately. we are ready to set off! it did not take too much time for them to just run for their lives. the pirates under allab were good at running for their lives. they could even carry the wind when they ran. because the battlefield was not large, there would not be any soldiers who ran to places where they could not find people. very quickly, each team gathered their own soldiers and quickly reported to their superior officers. arab did not have the patience to wait any longer and immediately ordered the vehicles in front to set off. this was how pirates worked. they had to run fast and listen to orders. it was the same when they robbed and when they ran for their lives. if anyone did not follow the team and did not get any benefits or lost their lives, they could not blame anyone else. the evacuation of a large group of troops was much more troublesome than the evacuation of a small group of cars alone. this situation was like a traffic jam on the highway. a car in front had an accident and stopped in the middle of the road. hundreds and thousands of tai cars were immediately blocked behind. once this kind of traffic jam was formed, it would take a lot of time to clear it out. from the first car to the last car that could move, there could even be a few hours between them. although the army in arab was not as crazy as the traffic jam, they still had forty or fifty trucks. half of them were for transporting soldiers, and the other half were for transporting supplies. the vehicles used to transport supplies could take the lead, but the vehicles used to transport soldiers had to wait until everyone had arrived before they could start. although the roads near the small fishing village were not smooth, they were still quite spacious. the vehicles that could go first could leave the group and pass by the side of the convoy, directly following the lead vehicle in front. the vehicles behind were a little anxious. after the roll call, they also quickly left the convoy and quickly joined the departing convoy. it was unknown whether or not the army of arab was particularly talented in escaping for their lives. these soldiers basically did not need any command. those who could leave first would try their best to leave first. they did not care about the order of the convoy, they just followed the convoy. very soon, the vehicles set off one after another. arab¡¯s military vehicle was the first to leave the dead end of the small fishing village. he drove the vehicle to the gobi desert. then, he finally acted like a commander. he parked the vehicle by the roadside and began to watch his army retreat. the trucks walked out of the dead end one after another and started to move towards the nameless village. arab saw that his army had successfully left, and he was finally relieved. looking at the end of the wilderness, it seemed that he had not seen the shadow of the enemy, which immediately made him feel more relaxed. ¡°general! there seems to be someone on the hill over there! ¡± the guard next to him quickly reminded allab and pulled him to his seat. as the sky was getting brighter, the soldiers¡¯field of vision was much wider. allab¡¯s guard inadvertently saw the enemy on the opposite hill. they were the few enemy sentries who had slipped through the net. arab was a little panicked, but he quickly regained his composure. he felt that the enemy could not have caught up so quickly. after all, it had only been less than half an hour since yu tian had informed him to retreat. even if the enemy had caught up, it should have been a few fast attack vehicles instead of a few people who had climbed to the top of the opposite hill for no reason. hence, alub immediately realized the identity of the enemy. first of all, they were definitely not on the same side. they should know each other¡¯s whereabouts. even if they did not know, they would nnt sneak around the allied troops. therefore, this was the enemy who had luckily escaped on the battlefield.. Chapter 1065 translator: 549690339 after figuring out these people¡¯s identities, allab immediately became very courageous. they were just a few defeated soldiers who were lucky enough to escape from the battlefield. how dare they look down on our army¡¯s might? ¡°beat them up! ¡± allab immediately let out a battle roar and gave the order to attack the guards around him. there were not many guards around him. he had two in his own car and four in a military vehicle. there were only six people in total. the soldiers who were chosen to be his personal guards were naturally the most loyal soldiers to arab. they were also veterans who had followed him for many years. although arab was only a poor little pirate, he had always been generous with money to his soldiers. this was because he knew very well that he was weak. if his soldiers were not satisfied with his salary, no one would be willing to follow him. therefore, after every robbery and kidnapping, he would give more money to his subordinates than other pirate leaders. after getting enough money, his soldiers would naturally be willing to work for him. therefore, his several hundred men had never been separated by the big hippo. the few guards around him were especially loyal to him. they were afraid that if their boss died, they would not be able to find such a generous boss in the future. not only were the guards loyal, they were also very experienced on the battlefield. they were all veterans who had survived hundreds of battles. as soon as alabu gave the order, the guards on the two military vehicles immediately reacted. the military vehicles were equipped with machine guns. the two machine gun shooters did not hesitate to turn their muzzles around and quickly aimed at the hill on the other side. then, they fired fiercely. the two machine guns fired at the hill on the other side. the sound was terrifying, but it did not seem to hit any living thing. using machine guns to fire fiercely. this kind of fighting style was in line with the pirates¡¯ shooting habits. unfortunately, the accuracy of the machine guns was ultimately not as good as the rifles. after the guards opened fire with their machine guns, the soldiers sitting behind the truck did not want to be outdone. they picked up aya and fired a few shots in the direction of the hill. there was no one on the hill. the enemy sentries were scared out of their wits. they rolled down the hill in a hurry and ran away. the soldiers on the truck laughed complacently. it seemed that it was better to kill the enemy than to kill the enemy. however, allab was not very happy. he immediately urged his soldiers to speed up their retreat. the enemy¡¯s main force was chasing after them. it was too early to be happy. these few defeated enemy soldiers appeared on the hill. it was obvious that they were providing information to their army. therefore, the enemy¡¯s army must have known that they were retreating. for example, they would speed up and chase after them. this would undoubtedly make his convoy even more dangerous. allab¡¯s convoy was mainly made up of trucks. of course, their speed could not comnre to a small military vehicle snecially when the entire convoy moved together, it was even more impossible for them to increase their speed. fortunately, the terrain ahead was very open. the convoy could increase their speed recklessly and did not have to pay too much attention to the problem of the route. however, this kind of road was still a little bumpy. after the speed of the convoy increased, the soldiers in the convoy were immediately turned into dogs, and curses were heard everywhere. the convoy soon left the small fishing village, and then quickly headed toward the nameless village where yu tian was. allab followed behind the convoy with his guards. as he urged the convoy to speed up, he would occasionally turn his head to observe the situation behind him. after running for a few kilometers, alabu finally discovered the enemy convoy that was chasing them from afar. the expected enemy had finally appeared. alabu was both nervous and relieved. at this time, the sky was already bright. both sides could clearly see the enemy¡¯ s formation. the enemy that was chasing them was a vanguard unit. there were not many of them. there were only dozens of military vehicles and hundreds of soldiers. however, these military vehicles were all light assault vehicles, and their speed was much faster than alabu¡¯s fleet. in addition, these military vehicles were equipped with machine guns. after catching up to the range, their firepower could pose an extremely powerful threat to alabu¡¯s fleet. alabu only had two military vehicles on his side, so of course, they were not the enemy¡¯s match. however, there were still several hundred infantrymen on the trucks at the back of the convoy. although the infantry¡¯s acar rifles were no match for the machine guns, they were not completely without the strength to resist. arab urged the convoy to continue speeding up while shouting at the soldiers to get them ready for battle. the soldiers immediately became flustered. while cursing, they also hurriedly got ready to shoot. the enemy¡¯s convoy began to spread out. relying on their speed advantage, they began to flank the convoy from the side. very quickly, the enemy¡¯s formation turned into the shape of a sickle. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the terrain on the other side was unable to pass through the vehicles, the enemy might have turned into a pair of scissors and surrounded the entire convoy in the middle. ¡°f * ck! get ready to fire! alabu¡¯s military vehicle had already reached the outer side of the convoy and could be considered to have protected a part of the flanks of the convoy. although alabu really wanted to ditch the convoy and escape for his life, with the speed of his two military vehicles, it was basically impossible for the enemy to catch up to him. however, there were only a dozen kilometers left from the nameless village where yu tian and the others were stationed. alabu was really unwilling to give up his army just like that. the hundreds of people under him had not come by easily. if they were to die in front of their home, it would be too unfair. he had to give it his all no matter what. the enemies on the flanks quickly approached him. although they were still some distance away from the best shooting range, arab did not hesitate to give the order to shoot. he did not care if he could cause damage to the enemy. the main purpose of machine gun shooting was to scare the enemy. as long as the enemy did not dare to get too close, the soldiers in his convoy would be safer. the effective range of a heavy machine gun was about a kilometer, but in reality, a bullet could definitely fly a few kilometers away. however, at that time, the bullet basically lost its accuracy, and its power was greatly reduced. therefore, if one did not pursue accuracy, they could basically shoot as long as they saw the enemy¡¯s shadow. arab¡¯s shooting seemed to have an effect. the enemy¡¯s military vehicle subconsciously made some evasive actions. however, evading or not evading did not make much sense. the distance between the two sides was still outside the effective range of the machine gun. in addition, both sides were moving at high speed. under such circumstances, shooting was purely a matter of luck. alabu ¡®s luck was not bad. there was actually an enemy who was hit by a stray bullet and fell off the vehicle from the position of the machine gun shooter.. Chapter 1066 alabu had a machine gun, so did the enemy. alabu could shoot randomly, but the enemy could also waste their ammunition. so the enemy immediately began to fight back against alabu. the enemy¡¯s firepower was denser, so the chance of trying his luck was naturally higher. in the blink of an eye, the guard on alabu¡¯s car was shot several times. the guard¡¯s head had been blown off, his arm had been broken, and his body had been knocked out of the car by the powerful force of the bullet. there were deaths in war, and it was not as if abu had never experienced these things. however, seeing the guard beside him being beaten up like this, abu was still covered in cold sweat. he immediately realized that the shooting range was still very dangerous, so he immediately shouted to the driver, speed up! speed up! the driver was also covered in cold sweat, and he immediately stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. the military vehicle jolted violently, as if it was going to fall apart. allab hardened his heart and prepared to personally take over the position of the machine gun shooter. because he and the driver were the only ones left in his car, if they did not continue to maintain the state of machine gun shooting, their car would only be more dangerous. but as soon as he got up, he was almost thrown out by a violent bump. he panicked and quickly hugged his seat. there were four guards in the car behind him. fortunately, none of them were injured. at this time, they were busy pouring bullets at the enemy. it seemed that the four guards had attracted some fire. arab felt that there were fewer bullets flying around him. so he gritted his teeth, climbed up again, and entered the shooter¡¯s position. this type of military vehicle could only carry three passengers. except for the front and front passenger seats, the back seat could only carry one machine gunner. of course, there were also those large ones that could carry several people like a pickup truck. generally speaking, the machine gun¡¯s position had a fixed safety device. this thing was like a guardrail, which could ensure that the shooter¡¯s body would be fixed while the vehicle was moving, so that he would not be thrown out. some of them also had some bullet-proof measures, some steel plates, and so on. however, the military vehicles on the side of the f * ck had basically dismantled these things. they felt that a good shooter did not need to rely on the guardrail to stabilize his body. there was also that bullet-proof steel plate. the protective surface of this thing was not big. if one was unlucky, one would still be shot in the head, so it did not have much meaning. after removing these things, more people could sit in the back seat of the military vehicle and put more ammunition and supplies. this was what the f * cking madi people needed. it was the same situation with abu¡¯s military vehicle. the narrow shooting position did not have any protective measures. after abu personally went to the shooting position, he suddenly felt bad. without the device to stabilize his body, it was like he was tricking a shooter. it was like a worker working at a high altitude without safety measures, making it impossible for people to work in peace. after alabu fired a few shots bitterly, he found that he could not control the accuracy of the muzzle. especially when he could not even stand steadily, it was even more difficult to stabilize the machine gun. no wonder the accuracy was still so low despite so many machine guns firing at each other. everyone was running wildly and the road was bumpy, so there was no need to talk about aiming. it was already good enough to try his luck if he could point the muzzle in the right direction. fortunately, there was a horizontal railing behind the driver¡¯s seat, which could let the standing arab lean slightly, reducing the risk of him falling off the military vehicle. after firing a few shots, he suddenly gained a lot of courage. he felt that his luck had always been good after all these years on the battlefield. since everyone was shooting by luck now, let¡¯s see who had the better luck. the key to trying his luck was to try it enough times. he had to ensure that his attacks were sustained at a high frequency, so that he would be easier to encounter. it was just like buying lottery tickets. in theory, the more he bought, the greater the chance of winning the lottery. once he stopped firing, the enemy would fire more frequently. it was equivalent to giving the enemy the chance to try his luck. if he kept taking hits, no matter how lucky he was, he would still have the chance to be hit. so, alabu persevered stubbornly. no matter how bumpy the car was, he also tried his best to continue shooting at the archer¡¯s post. this instantly boosted the morale of the guards behind. even their boss had personally gone up, how could they dare to slack off. therefore, they continued to fiercely shoot at the enemy amidst the bumpy ride. the two military vehicles sped along. the machine guns on the vehicles almost never stopped. their firepower and momentum were not any weaker than the enemy¡¯s military vehicles on the opposite side. on the battlefield, morale and momentum were still very important. soldiers who fought with their lives were more effective than those who took advantage of the situation. the enemy on the other side was obviously not as desperate as allab. after all, they were the one chasing after them, not the one being chased. there was no sense of deadly crisis, and there was no reason for them to risk their lives. their shooting frequency was not as high as alabu¡¯s, and because there were more vehicles, the probability of being hit by stray bullets was higher. soon, another unlucky shooter was hit by stray bullets and flew out of the car. alabu immediately laughed out loud in satisfaction. he realized that this enemy seemed to be hit by himself. there were only a few kilometers left from the nameless village. alabu could already see the mountain in the distance. he knew that there was a position set up by the death god mercenary group there. arab was suddenly a little excited. he felt that his convoy should be safe soon. unfortunately, the enemy¡¯s military vehicle had already caught up to the rear of the convoy. then, they began to fire machine guns at the soldiers on the truck. this range was the range of machine guns, and the akka rifles were far from it. although the soldiers on the truck were also using the akka rifles to fight back, it was of little significance. the effective range of the akka rifles was only 300 meters. although in theory, they could shoot up to more than a kilometer, the accuracy and power of that distance were basically not considered. of course, the soldiers on the trucks still did not give up shooting. this was also a matter of luck. the enemy¡¯s military vehicles were moving at a fast speed. at this time, as long as there was a bullet that could float onto their vehicles, it would be able to cause a great deal of damage. not to mention bullets, even a rock could cause an accident. however, this matter was still a bit too much of a gamble. after all, the bullets of the akkadian rifle would disappear after exceeding the shooting range. it was very difficult to have the chance to encounter the enemy. on the contrary, the killing effect of the enemy¡¯s machine gun on them was not ordinary. the soldiers on the rear vehicle did not last long and were shot down by half.. Chapter 1067 the soldiers on the rear vehicles were the most miserable, but so were the other vehicles at the rear of the convoy. at this time, alabu was already too far ahead, so the flanks at the rear of the convoy were also completely unprotected. the enemy military vehicles approached from the side and began to fire machine guns at the trucks at the rear of the convoy. as they moved side by side, the counterattack of the akkadian rifles appeared even weaker. if it weren ¡®t for the fact that both sides were moving at high speed, the trucks at the rear of the group would have been destroyed by the heavy machine guns. however, the current situation wasn¡¯t particularly bad. at least these trucks were still moving at high speed. it was just that the soldiers in the back of the trucks had suffered some losses. being chased by a pile of machine guns, the soldiers quickly learned their lesson. seeing their comrades fall one bv one beside them and being shattered bv machine gun bullets, the soldiers could not help but start to panic. it was not that they had not seen death on the battlefield, but this kind of situation where they could only get beaten up and could not fight back made them feel a little desperate. in just a few minutes, dozens of soldiers on the trucks behind had been shot to death. the remaining soldiers could only give up fighting back and quickly lay down in the carriage to avoid the enemy machine gun fire. this way, there were fewer casualties, but the pressure on the driver was even greater. the enemy felt that the shooting accuracy of the carriage was a little worse, so they focused their fire on the driver¡¯s seat. although the hit rate of this kind of car chase was not high, there were still bullets hitting the driver¡¯s seat. the driver could only step on the accelerator, hoping to escape to a safe place as soon as possible. unfortunately, one truck suddenly shook twice, and the engine stopped. most of the equipment of the abu group was obtained from donglong company¡¯s channels, and the quality was basically guaranteed. but at the same time, they also had a lot of things that they had captured from the battlefield. it was impossible to abandon these captured vehicles. they could only let the mechanics carry out some repairs and maintenance to ensure that there wouldn¡¯t be any failures. but failures were inevitable. when it came to bad luck, there was no way to avoid it. in addition, these trucks were clearly using too much force, so the chances of failure were also greater. the stalled vehicle continued to move forward for more than 100 meters due to inertia. the driver restarted the vehicle with sweat all over his forehead, but it was completely ineffective. the vehicle slowly stopped at the roadside. the driver jumped out of the vehicle without hesitation and shouted to the soldiers in the back of the vehicle, ¡°hurry up and jump out of the vehicle. are you still lying in the car waiting to die?¡± at this time, it was impossible to repair the car. the driver did not even have time to check if the car was malfunctioning. he turned around and ran to the side of the road. his co-pilot also quickly jumped out of the car and followed behind him. the soldiers did not hesitate. at this time, they did not even have time to curse. they could only jump out of the car and follow him to the side of the road. there was a small hill on the side of the road. after climbing over the hill, they could directly run to the seaside. the road there was not easy to walk on, but the terrain was more complicated. they could also avoid the enemy¡¯s shooting. from the seaside, they could also go around to the nameless village where yu tian was. although the road was a little difficult, this place was not far from the nameless village. this was the time to show their true skills. as long as they successfully climbed over the hill before the enemy¡¯s military vehicle caught up to them, they would basically be able to escape. the vehicle was full of soldiers from allab. they were very skilled at escaping. other than the akkadian rifles and water bottles, they didn¡¯t carry anything else. therefore, they ran very fast. they were all sprinters and ran up the hill like wild dogs. therefore, they ran very fast. they were all sprinters and ran up the hill like wild dogs. normally, they would run faster if they threw away the akka rifles. however, reducing the weight wouldn¡¯t make them faster. instead, it would make them lose their last bit of resistance. when the driver turned off the engine, he tried his best to move closer to the side of the road. now, the dozens of people were only about 100 meters away from the top of the hill. if they ran desperately on flat ground, 100 meters would only take them about 10 to 20 seconds. of course, this was an uphill road, so their speed would be slightly slower. however, this did not affect them much. the dark-skinned guys were naturally more talented in sports. moreover, their main training these years was to run for their lives, or to march quickly. no matter how difficult the uphill road was, it was only a small distance. no matter what, it would not exhaust their strength. before the enemy¡¯s military vehicles caught up, the dozen or so people were almost at the top of the hill. however, the enemy did not intend to let them off easily. as they chased, they began to shoot up the hill. this kind of shooting did not have much accuracy. they started shooting from the moment the truck stopped. they shot all the way until the soldiers were about to run up the hill, but they did not hit anyone. seeing these soldiers climb up the hill, the enemy was also a little anxious. a military vehicle that was chasing immediately stopped. then, it steadied its machine gun and began to fire at the top of the hill. this time, the accuracy increased by a lot. it gave the soldiers who were near the top of the hill a fright. however, these soldiers did not stop. they continued to climb up the hill with all their might. with just a few steps, who would be willing to be trapped by these bullets? no matter what, they had to give it their all and forcefully climb over the hill. the soldiers who had climbed over the hill also heaved a sigh of relief. when they saw the terrain at the bottom of the hill, they knew that they had saved their lives. they were not in a hurry to escape. instead, they turned around to provide cover for their comrades behind them. they scattered a little and then began to fire at the enemy with their akka rifles. the enemy¡¯s military vehicles were getting closer and closer. this could be considered to be close to the firing range of the akka rifles. although it was difficult to hit a vehicle that was moving at high speed, the soldiers still fired enthusiastically, as if they were venting their anger. their actions also attracted some fire, allowing the other soldiers to take the opportunity to climb over the hillside. this exchange of gunfire was a waste of effort, and neither side gained anything. after firing a few shots, the arab soldiers hurriedly retreated. they ran into the woods and rocks at the bottom of the hill, then turned around and ran towards the nameless village. all of these actions were witnessed by yu tian. he was on a hill a few kilometers away, using binoculars to observe the situation here. yu tian was a little surprised by the fighting qualities of the soldiers under alab. this was not the behavior of cannon fodder.. Chapter 1068 yu tian had always felt that the scattered sand corps under muhammad¡¯s command were all cannon fodder, as well as the hundreds of old pirates under allab. they were all undisciplined armies. an undisciplined army did not have any combat ability. however, this old pirate army of allab did not seem as bad as he had imagined. at least these old pirates had rich battle experience. even if there was no one commanding them, they would still be able to make a suitable choice on the battlefield. if this ability to escape was placed on offense, it might be able to give off the aura of a special forces squad. arab could not care about the carriages of soldiers that were left behind. he saw these soldiers running up the hill from afar and was slightly relieved. he felt that these soldiers had a great chance of escaping, even better than his own convoy. the convoy was still being beaten up, and the enemy machine guns were chasing after them. there were even a few enemy military vehicles in front of them, as if they wanted to intercept the entire convoy. however, the vehicles at the front of the convoy had already entered the road leading to the nameless village. the death god mercenary group was set up on a hill near the intersection. if the enemy dared to approach the intersection.., the death god mercenary group would definitely give them a head-on beating. before the enemy¡¯s convoy could approach the intersection, a series of intense machine gunshots suddenly rang out in the convoy. these machine gunshots were louder than the machine guns in the vehicles, and they seemed to be more powerful as well. abu seemed to have seen the flashes of fire from the bullets. moreover, there were more than one machine gun firing in the convoy. instead, there were a few machine guns that formed a crossfire. the enemy¡¯s military vehicles were originally arrogantly approaching the convoy, constantly using machine guns to harass the convoy and kill the personnel. the convoy did not have enough strength to fight back, and akka alone was almost unable to do anything to the enemy. however, he did not expect that after chasing after the few troop carriers at the end of the convoy, the truck in front of them that was transporting supplies began to show its might. among the spoils of war this time, there were five heavy machine guns. these five guns were one size bigger than the machine guns on the truck. they were so big that it was impossible to install them on military vehicles. the soldiers on the truck set up the heavy machine guns amid the bumps and finally began to fight back. apart from the heavy machine guns, there were also a few light machine guns. however, there was no need to use these things. the main reason was that there was not enough space on the truck. the five heavy machine guns were already powerful enough. after they were stabilized, they could basically function normally. the bullets that were as big as a casserole were thrown at the enemy troops. although many of the bullets were shot into the sky, there was still a careless enemy military vehicle that was hit by the bullets. the power of this type of heavy machine gun was obviously much greater. the enemy military vehicle suddenly felt that a part of it had shrunk. the machine gun rack and shooter on the vehicle suddenly disappeared. immediately after, the military vehicle overturned, because the driver also lost half of his brain. this sudden situation gave the other enemies a fright. they hurriedly adjusted their direction and pulled the team further away from the convoy. the morale of allab¡¯s team was immediately boosted. because the truck with the heavy machine gun had slowed down a little, the truck behind quickly followed and hid behind the heavy machine gun. this time, the people in the convoy immediately relaxed a lot. it was also a machine gun exchange, but the power of their machine guns was obviously much greater. even the enemies did not dare to get close. allab heaved a sigh of relief. he felt that there would definitely be no problem in escaping back to the nameless village this time. sure enough, the following journey became much smoother. the convoy slowed down a little, but under the protection of the five heavy machine guns, they did not have to get beaten up again. very quickly, the last few kilometers of the road were completed. the convoy smoothly entered the intersection leading to the nameless village. the enemy did not dare to get too close. when they reached the intersection, they discovered the defensive position set up by the death god mercenary group, so they immediately did not dare to go in alone. the convoy entered the nameless village. on the road, there were soldiers instructing them to continue retreating and not to stop at the nameless village. hence, allab did not stop and continued to lead the convoy to retreat. after passing through the mountains, allab finally arrived at the rear. seeing the layers of positions set up by muhammad¡¯s army, allab was finally completely relieved. next, it was time to count the number of casualties. allab did a simple count and discovered that the chase just now had actually caused the convoy to lose over 200 people. those military vehicles were also battered and tattered. some of them had barely driven back. if they did not want to be scrapped, they had to start repairing them as soon as possible. this loss was a little too big. out of the 200 people, half of them were alabu¡¯s subordinates, and the other half were people gathered from the scattered sand corps. alabu¡¯s heart ached terribly. originally, it was just a simple mission to clean up the battlefield. he did not expect to be chased by the enemy and suffer such heavy losses. before alabu had time to sigh, yu tian¡¯s orders came down. his convoy had to continue to return to khannima, bring back the wounded and supplies, and then rest. as for the soldiers who fell behind, they would naturally have mohammed ¡®s scattered troops to support them. the following battle did not require alabu¡¯s participation, but alabu could not take it lying down. he had a total of six guards. they had followed him for so many years and nothing had happened. he did not expect that one of them would be killed today. there were also more than two hundred soldiers who had been shot to death. there were also more than a hundred old pirates who had followed him for many years. with such a heavy loss, he felt that he had to stay and take revenge. hence, he immediately contacted yu tian to ask for battle. yu tian was a little surprised, but he still agreed. he wanted to see if these old pirates could fight. the number of soldiers that allab had brought out was not many. right now, there were only more than a hundred people left in his direct army. yu tian pondered for a moment, and directly placed these more than a hundred people into the scattered positions behind the mountainous terrain, to increase the firepower of those positions. these arrangements weren¡¯t something that could be done in a hurry, because at this time, the enemy still didn¡¯t dare to attack the mountain pass where the death god mercenary group was stationed. the enemies that were chasing after them were all fast troops, and in the wilderness like the gobi desert, they still had a slight advantage in terms of mobility. but after entering the narrow terrain like the mountainous terrain, their speed couldn¡¯t increase. without the advantage of speed, they could easily become targets and receive all kinds of attacks. if they wanted to enter the mountains, the convoy would definitely not be able to. at the very least, they could not move alone. there were clearly enemy positions on the mountains on both sides of the road. they had to first use the infantry to take down these positions so that they could continue to push deeper into the mountains.. Chapter 1069 the enemy¡¯s convoy stopped outside the mountain pass and began to call for reinforcements. of course, they did not have to worry about the enemy on the mountain coming down to attack them. the infantrymen exposed in the wilderness could only serve them vegetables. therefore, the enemy¡¯s convoy just generously blocked outside the mountain pass. the next thing was to wait. the enemy was waiting for their reinforcements, and yu tian was also waiting for the enemy¡¯s reinforcements. they waited until noon. after eating a simple and terrible lunch, the enemy¡¯s army finally arrived outside the mountain. yu tian watched from the top of the mountain. from afar, he could see the enemy¡¯s lineup with his binoculars. he discovered that there were more than ten armored vehicles in the enemy¡¯s army. moreover, there were armored vehicles with a more ferocious appearance. one look and one could tell that they were relatively new. he quickly threw the binoculars to the commander of death. ¡°take a look at the enemy¡¯s armored vehicles. what kind of armored vehicles are those? they seem to be more advanced than our armored vehicles. ¡± the commander of death was much more familiar with weapons and equipment than yu tian, so he had to be responsible for explaining things to this boss. he held the binoculars and observed for a while, then he said, ¡°self-propelled assault cannons and self-propelled anti-tank missile launchers. these armored vehicles are used to deal with tanks and armored targets. they can also attack solid fortifications¡­ they are a little more advanced than your armored forces, boss. ¡°these armored vehicles sound like they are more ferocious than tanks?¡± ¡°that depends on what kind of tank they are compared to. generally, the armor and firepower of armored vehicles are not as good as tanks. ¡°how about compared to our tank?¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. but if it¡¯s a one-on-one fight, their chances of winning might be higher.¡± ¡°are their cannons stronger than ours?¡± ¡°in terms of the power of the shells, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s a big difference. ¡°. ¡°but their new models have better maneuverability and more advanced equipment. ¡®h ¡°if our tanks were fighting against them, they would have fired several rounds before we could even aim at them. ¡°it seems to be an intergenerational product¡­ that small warlord in whale city also has such a good weapon? did he buy it from oasis?¡± yu tian thought about it and felt that the possibility was quite high. if oasis wanted morse to participate in this war, they had to give him some benefits. by providing some new armored vehicles, morse¡¯s strength would become stronger and he would be able to better attack the abu group. as for whether these armored vehicles were bought by morse from the oasis or given to morse by the oasis, that was none of yu tian¡¯s business. what yu tian needed to think about now was how to kill as many of morse¡¯s armored vehicles as possible so that they would not hurt his own tank unit. the enemy¡¯s mighty convoy stopped outside the mountain pass. countless infantrymen walked out of the trucks. yu tian roughly counted, and sure enough, there were four to five thousand people. these enemies were like street vendors outside the mountain, occupying territory within a radius of several miles. next, these enemies seemed to be preparing to eat lunch. yu tian¡¯s people had already eaten, so they could only continue to wait patiently, waiting to see if the enemy would attack. with such a mountain defense, the attacking side would definitely be at a disadvantage. morse might not be willing to fight to the death with yu tian. yu tian wondered if he should pull the armored troops over now, but it was impossible to really stop all the enemies in such an open gobi desert. the enemy could simply run back. if they were fast enough, they would not lose much. it was safer to lure the enemy into the mountains. after the enemy had finished their lunch, one of the enemy¡¯s infantry troops finally began to move forward. in front of them were armored vehicles and war chariots. such an army would definitely not lead the charge, and it was not suitable to attack the mountains. therefore, the initial battle was all about the infantry. the first batch of infantry troops that appeared in front of the mountain pass was about 300 people. they quickly changed into a scattered formation and slowly moved towards the foot of the mountain. the terrain near the nameless village was slightly more complicated. there were many obstacles and trees that could provide some cover for the enemy¡¯s infantrymen. this was the terrain that yu tian had specially reserved to prevent the enemy from thinking that it was too difficult to attack and suddenly giving up. there were highlands on both sides of the intersection. yu tian had set up positions on the highlands, but these two highlands were not considered high. yu tian did not plan to let the death god mercenary group hold on for too long on these two highlands. basically, after a few shots, they could begin to retreat. chief sniper still volunteered to guard the first highland, impatiently locking onto his target. the enemy had surrounded the highlands from many directions, and chief sniper had chosen a person who looked like a commander who was coming from the front. when the enemy finally entered the shooting range, chief sniper immediately fired. the leader¡¯s marksmanship represented the death god mercenary group¡¯s highest level of marksmanship. naturally, he killed the enemy¡¯s little commander with a single shot. the death god mercenary group¡¯s leader began to consider whether this shot was worth a hundred yuan, but suddenly, the sound of cannon fire rang out from the enemy¡¯s camp. the death god mercenary group¡¯s leader was shocked. ¡°f * ck, they actually fired. before attacking, they had to prepare a round of artillery fire. covering the enemy¡¯s position with artillery shells and even ploughing it a few times was a very normal operation. especially in a war between large countries, artillery fire preparation had to be done. even in many small countries in war, artillery fire was a very common method. however, in a poor place like damadi, normal warlords would not be willing to waste artillery shells on such a small-scale position. artillery shells also required money. to waste a few artillery shells in order to kill a few worthless soldiers, this was definitely a business that would erode one¡¯s capital. it would be fine if it was said to be the kind of position outside the city of khannima. after all, there were many fortifications that needed to be destroyed, and there were many soldiers hiding in the fortifications. a round of artillery shells could more or less earn some things back. however, on such a small hill in the wilderness, the enemy basically did not even have any fortifications. they only found a few mounds of soil to hide behind as a temporary position. moreover, it was obvious that there were not many people in the position. it was a little like the situation where if they could defend, they would defend for a while. if they could not defend, they would quickly flee into the mountains for their lives. wasting a few cannonballs in such a place was simply a luxury. moreover, the small warlords in damadan basically did not have specialized artillery troops, nor did they have those cheap old-fashioned cannons and outdated cannonballs. if they wanted to use cannons, they could only use the cannons on armored vehicles or tanks. these cannonballs were not enough to begin with, so how could they bear to use cannons to kill mosquitoes. the enemy¡¯s current operation was really a little out of death god regiment commander and yu tian ¡®s expectations.. Chapter 1070 translator: 549690339 yu tian had originally thought that only he could use the rich fighting style on the battlefield, such as the pg fighting style that was free of charge. he did not expect that the small warlord morse would be so generous in fighting. he fired more than ten rounds at the two positions in front of him. after more than a dozen rounds, the mercenaries on the hill immediately sensed that something was wrong and their first reaction was to immediately fall to the ground. compared to the soldiers in hell, the mercenaries of the death god mercenary group had more experience in facing cannon attacks. their reactions were also faster than the pirates, and their countermeasures were more reasonable. perhaps the enemy had fired suddenly, so they did not test and calibrate. the landing point of these dozen or so shells was not very accurate, and they did not completely land in the middle of the battlefield. after the mercenaries fell down, they avoided the shrapnel. other than being shocked, they did not receive any actual damage. taking advantage of the pause in the sound of the artillery, the mercenaries immediately got up and quickly fled to the back of the battlefield. the death god mercenary group had no intention of defending to the death, so they naturally would not risk the danger of artillery fire to defend the battlefield. in a few seconds, these mercenaries ran away from the base. behind the base was a slope. the slope was slightly steep, which was equivalent to a reverse slope. when the mercenaries went down the slope, they didn¡¯t have to worry about being hit by the artillery, so they let out a sigh of relief. then, they immediately began to retreat along the foot of the mountain, following the predetermined route. the death god mercenary group¡¯s leader hurriedly picked up the walkie-talkie and inquired about the casualties. fortunately, the previous wave of shelling did not cause any casualties the kind that had two pieces of skin broken due to lying down did not count. the mercenaries safely retreated to the next position, and the enemy soldiers gradually made their way to the front of the mountain. their attack rhythm was not affected, as if the little commander who died was a fake. yu tian¡¯s position also started to fire at the enemy. the enemies that had climbed up the mountain also started to look for cover and began to shoot at the death god mercenary group. the enemy did not carry heavy machine guns because these things were too heavy and needed several people to carry them. this was not only tiring, but it was also inconvenient for the soldiers to attack and hide. it was easy to attract the attention of the enemy and become a focus of fire. however, they still brought a few light machine guns that could be carried by one person. under the cover of their teammates, the machine gunners quickly found a suitable hiding spot and hurriedly began to fire at yu tian ¡®s position. yu tian¡¯s position did not have a heavy machine gun. this was a position that he had originally planned to give up. there was no need to carry the heavy machine gun up and then waste a few people carrying it while escaping. he had originally been too lazy to even bring the light machine gun up, but there was not even a light machine gun in a single position. it was really too outrageous. if the enemy came with a big charge or if there were a little more people attacking, without a light machine gun, it was basically equivalent to having no ability to stop them. therefore, it was still necessary to have a light machine gun. this kind of thing did not need to trouble others. the big guy could handle the light machine gun and the ammunition he needed on his own. he had always brought his six-barrel gatling gun with him and a whole box of ammunition. seeing the enemy play with the machine gun arrogantly, the big guy did not want to be outdone. he immediately walked to the front of the position with a swagger and started to fire in the direction of the enemy with the machine gun. the mountain where yu tian was at was slightly higher. it was the highest one among the few mountains in front of him. this was to facilitate him to observe the enemy¡¯s situation. now that he was exchanging fire with the enemy who had attacked the base, the big guy seemed to be bullying the enemy from above. the firepower of the big guy¡¯s weapon seemed to be more ferocious. the moment he opened fire, the enemies were so scared that they did not dare to raise their heads. those who were unlucky were grazed by gatlin¡¯s bullets. at the very least, they had broken arms and legs. those who were lucky were blown up by a single shot. it saved them a lot of trouble for the rest of their lives. however, the enemies also had a great advantage. after all, they had more people. hundreds of people surrounded the top of the mountain. soon, more than a dozen light machine guns appeared in the surroundings. there were even more akas. the big guy stood straight in front of the camp. he did not have any cover, nor did he have any intention of hiding. he was even more arrogant and despotic than the heroes in the movies. naturally, the enemy would not let this hothead go. his position was too suitable for him to die. in the blink of an eye, bullets that were like water splashed onto the big guy¡¯s body. the big guy finally paid the price for his arrogance. indeed, genetic warriors could take a beating, but it also depended on what kind of weapon they were facing. at this distance of a few hundred meters, the acar rifle indeed could not hurt him, but the light machine gun was within its effective range, and it was enough to hurt him. although the big guy was still wearing a bulletproof vest, the bulletproof vest was not enough to cover every part of his body. his arms and legs were planted on the ground, and even his head was shot a few times. under the strong push of the machine gun bullets, the big guy was immediately knocked down from his position and fell on all fours. ¡°f * ck, are you okay?¡± yu tian was also shocked and hurriedly went forward to check on the big guy¡¯s condition. when he saw the big guy¡¯s miserable state, yu tian could not help but laugh. there were still a few bullets embedded in the big guy¡¯s face. the machine gun bullets that were as thick as a finger were stuck in his flesh, as if they were covered with strange hemp. ¡°it hurts a little¡­ the big guy took a deep breath and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt very much. this little injury is nothing. the death god¡¯s regiment commander and the others were stunned. still not dead? was he still human? however, yu tian did not explain to them, and the death god captain and the others did not probe further. they should not pry too much into the secrets of their employer. genetic warriors were biological weapons that were specially developed for the battlefield. weakening the pain and controlling blood loss were their basic functions. the big guy did not need yu tian¡¯s help. he removed the bullet from his face and then carried gatlin to the fortification of the base. yu tian pulled him back. ¡°forget it, forget it. there¡¯s no need for that. we should retreat too. ¡°let me shoot a few more rounds. ¡°stop fighting. don¡¯t scare the enemies. if they find out that a machine gunner like you can ¡®t be killed, your identity might be exposed¡­ yu tian did not know if these enemies knew about genetic warriors. however, it was best not to reveal these strange things. currently, they were originally planning to give up their position. hence, there was no need for yu tian to continue pestering them. he immediately said to the death god captain, ¡°let everyone retreat..¡± Chapter 1071 the death god leader gave the order to retreat to the surrounding mercenaries. then, he and yu tian quickly retreated from their positions. the gunshots on the battlefield immediately became much quieter. another few positions easily fell into morse¡¯s hands. this kind of attack efficiency made morse feel a little puzzled. ¡°could it be that the enemy has some kind of conspiracy?¡± morse sat in his armored command vehicle and asked his staff officers. his armored vehicle had a few display screens, and on the roof of the vehicle, there was an observation device similar to a periscope. with this observation device, morse did not have to take the risk of walking out of the armored vehicle with the telescope, to avoid being shot by the enemy¡¯s sniper while observing the enemy¡¯s situation. the situation at the front line had always been under morse¡¯s observation. it was not that he had not encountered such a smooth attack before. however, based on the siege last night, the enemy should be a very capable force. they should not be as weak as they were now. one of the staff officers immediately raised his own opinion. (¡®i don¡¯t think the enemy has the desire to fight us. for them, fighting in the wild is definitely not as advantageous as fighting in kainima. another staff officer said, ¡°i don¡¯t think so. didn¡¯t they run out just like that last night? they even wiped out a thousand of our elite troops. ¡°this is just them seizing an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. now that they¡¯ve successfully completed the sneak attack, they definitely won ¡®t waste any more time in the wild. ¡°that¡¯s right. i think that after they¡¯ve obtained the victory of the sneak attack, the first thing they¡¯ll do is clean up the battlefield and retreat to kandama. ¡°although we¡¯ve caught up with their team, it¡¯s definitely a little too late. ¡°what we¡¯re holding onto should only be their tails. their main force might have retreated long ago. ¡± ¡°so the positions they¡¯ve set up are just to delay us and give their main force time to retreat. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s not difficult to take down their positions, but i reckon¡­ they must have set up a lot of positions behind us that can obstruct our advance layer by layer.¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be in trouble. these positions are easy to take down, but¡­ are we really going to take them down one by one? what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°that¡¯s just your assumption. there are other possibilities¡­ for example, they¡¯re luring the enemy deep into the mountains. maybe there¡¯s a trap they¡¯ve already set up?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not impossible. if there are traps¡­ morse began to ponder. there was not much time to think on the battlefield, so one of the staff officers immediately suggested, ¡°i think we should immediately apply for satellite reconnaissance¡­ another staff officer immediately said, ¡°satellite reconnaissance is very expensive. oasis doesn¡¯t have their own rented satellites. they rent them from others on a temporary basis. how can they provide us with satellite reconnaissance at any time?¡± ¡°this is their war. we are fighting for oasis. this is the decisive battle of the main force, not a small fight between hundreds of people. if we don¡¯t use satellite reconnaissance at such an important moment, when will we use it?¡± ¡°alright, there¡¯s no need to argue. pll ask oasis for satellite reconnaissance immediately! morse immediately made a decision, and then said, ¡°order the soldiers at the front line to continue advancing¡­ confirm if there are any ambushes on the surrounding hills. if the conditions are suitable, advance according to the original plan.¡± ¡°yes, general.¡± after confirming the order, morse¡¯s army immediately began to move. apart from the first wave of troops, there were other soldiers who began to advance into the mountains. the second wave of soldiers was slightly more, and there were already more than five hundred people. apart from the infantrymen, a few military vehicles also entered the mountain road and followed the infantrymen to advance toward the nameless village. after the military vehicles entered the mountain road, they no longer had the advantage of speed. they only acted as a purely mobile firepower support. although it was not very useful, the machine guns on the military vehicles were still very intimidating to the infantrymen. not to mention the power of the bullets, just the sufficient ammunition that the military vehicles carried could fully suppress the enemy on the battlefield. the positions on both sides of the mountain road were immediately beaten up. the mercenaries of the death god mercenary group did not have any intention of fighting against the machine guns. they hurriedly fought back a few times and began to retreat one after another. with the cooperation of a few military vehicles, the advancing speed of the attacking side increased by a few times. in less than half an hour, yu tian retreated twice in a row. these positions were indeed lost in the original plan, but yu tian did not expect them to be lost so quickly. the main reason was that the enemy¡¯s attacking method was a little out of his expectations. the enemy had been using artillery to help the infantrymen advance. obviously, there were some artillery observers hidden in the enemy¡¯s advancing troops. this branch mainly provided positioning for the artillery. they provided the artillery soldiers with the enemy¡¯s coordinates that they observed, so the artillery soldiers could fire outside of their field of vision. then, the artillery observers could adjust the artillery¡¯s shooting parameters through the bullet points to help the artillery better hit the enemy. this was a technical branch. under the circumstances of having artillery, a person¡¯s strength could even match up to an entire unit. yu tian suddenly had a headache. if they continued to play this game, as long as the enemy had enough shells, they would not have any positions that they could defend against. the fortifications on their positions were very simple. they did not have the ability to defend against artillery fire at all. even their defensive machine guns were somewhat sloppy. if they fought to the end and hit the positions that they had to defend, the losses that the artillery fire would bring to them would definitely not be small. ¡°we have to think of a way. ¡°yu tian said to the death god regiment commander, ¡°if we let them continue fighting like this, muhammad¡¯s position will not be able to defend at all. ¡± the death god captain hesitated for a moment, he said, ¡°there is no good solution in this situation. they have more than ten cannons, but we don ¡®t even have a single cannon. ¡°this basically means that they don¡¯t have the power to resist. it¡¯s similar to the difference between a cold-weapon army and a modern army. ¡°is it that exaggerated? we can¡¯t do anything to them without a few cannons?¡± ¡°unless we kill those artillery soldiers, but we don¡¯t seem to have that chance¡­ or we can kill their artillery observers and make their cannons blind. n . ¡°but it¡¯s not easy to find their artillery observers. they look similar to those ordinary soldiers, so it¡¯s a bit troublesome to find them. ¡°in other words, other than getting blown up, there¡¯s nothing else we can do?¡± yu tian¡¯s head started to hurt.. Chapter 1072 the death god regiment commander pondered for a long time, then he said, ¡°it¡¯s not completely impossible. the biggest problem of the artillery is that there is a delay in the process of finding the enemy, attacking the enemy, and accurately hitting the enemy¡­¡± ¡°delay¡­ ¡°yu tian scratched his head. the commander of the death god division said affirmatively, ¡°yes, and judging from their shelling just now, their artillery skills seem to be a little sloppy. after the second round of artillery fire after correction, they still haven ¡®t achieved the accuracy that regular artillery should have.¡± ¡°so you¡¯re saying that our position can still withstand their artillery fire?¡± ¡°no, no, no, no. no matter how bad the artillery is, our position will still be blasted into a pile of dog sh * t if they continue to fire.¡± death god shook his head. ¡°what pm saying is that the enemy only has a dozen or so cannons, and the frequency and accuracy of the cannon fire are just so-so. ¡°we can be like whac-a-mole, and take turns to withdraw from the position and enter the position¡­ ¡°your idea is too unreliable. do you think that muhammad¡¯s army is all those mercenaries under your command?¡± ¡°how could they do such a complicated operation? ¡®q ¡°let them go back and forth between the cannon fire and determine if the cannon fire is aimed at them¡­ they don¡¯t have such a good mentality. yu tian shook his head. ¡°besides, this is a large-scale army battle. it¡¯s not just your hundreds of people playing guerilla warfare. ¡°no matter how much you run, the enemy¡¯s army is there, and the position is there too. ¡°the enemy doesn¡¯t only have cannons. once the army presses on, we can only flee. the death god regiment commander scratched his head. ¡°what if we counterattack?¡± ¡°counterattack?¡± ¡°yes, a sudden counter charge, intersecting with the enemy. the position will be completely messed up, and the soldiers will be completely scattered. they will even be inserted near the enemy¡¯s armored vehicles, launching an attack on them¡­¡± ¡°this¡­ seems to work too. yu tian did not have any combat experience in this area. however, after considering that his armored troops were nearby, he felt that he could still fight the enemy head-on. he had originally planned to use the infantrymen to stall the enemy. now that he had nowhere to hide after being hit by the enemy¡¯s cannons, he might as well let the soldiers charge up and fight with the enemy. the enemy would not go so far as to fire at their own people, right. however, if they fought like this, it felt like they had basically entered a melee mode, and the losses would be much greater. this was a little different from yu tian¡¯s original plan. he wanted to use the armored forces to annihilate the enemy. he really did not have much confidence in muhammad¡¯s scattered sand legion. in addition, the army that he left in the mountains was only about two thousand people, only half of the enemy. if they really wanted to fight head-on with the enemy, they might not be able to outlast the enemy. moreover, once the battle between the two sides reached its climax, it would be impossible for the 2,000 soldiers to retreat. yu tian pondered for a moment. if it really didn¡¯t work, he could only let the armored forces appear earlier. if the enemy didn¡¯t send all their main forces into the mountains and into the battle, then the armored forces¡¯ gains would be much less. he took out the map and looked at it. in his heart, he wondered if he should retreat a few kilometers back. if he retreated a little further, the enemy could only send the armored forces into the mountains if they wanted to maintain the advantage of artillery attacks. if that was the case, when his armored forces appeared, if they wanted to flee for their lives, they would have to take an additional difficult journey. this small mountain road could at least delay their escape time and reduce their chances of escaping. the death god commander said, ¡°if we fight like this, we have to deploy all of our forces now. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter what happens at the rear. as long as the enemy enters the vicinity of our last line of defense, we will surround them from all directions and engage them in a chaotic battle. ¡°they only have a few cannons, how can they cover the entire mountain area?¡± ¡°is there a way for them to send 5,000 people in?¡± ¡°this¡­ i¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible.¡±death god¡¯s regiment commander said with a headache, ¡°their advance is so easy. it¡¯s enough to send 1,000 people in. at most, they can send a few more cannons and armored vehicles into the mountain. this is enough to destroy our position. unless¡­¡± ¡°unless what?¡± ¡°unless our soldiers are too powerful. they can withstand their cannons and make them cry. if that¡¯s the case, they have to send more reinforcements. ¡°i¡¯m afraid that¡¯s even more impossible.¡±yu tian sighed, ¡°forget it. let the soldiers at the position pay attention to avoid the cannon fire. when the enemy¡¯s infantrymen arrive, i¡¯ll call the armored troops to take their escape route. ¡°once the armored forces appear, the enemy will definitely run away in fear. ¡± ¡°if they run away, then so be it. at least the 1,000 infantrymen that entered the mountain area won ¡®t be able to run away. in the current situation, if we can kill 1,000, then so be it. it¡¯s better than losing all of our soldiers.¡± although muhammad¡¯s scattered sand legion could only be considered as cannon fodder. yu tian would not waste them so easily. just to wipe out a thousand enemy troops, there was no need for him to lose too much. at this time, morse had already received the satellite reconnaissance information. his staff officers gathered once again. ¡°the satellite reconnaissance has discovered two important information about the enemy. one is that there is an enemy convoy retreating towards khanima. ¡°in addition, there is another enemy main force lurking in the depths of the mountains. this main force of the enemy has about two to three thousand people, and there are still a large number of vehicles behind them¡­ this is a satellite photo, everyone take a look. the staff officer directly showed the satellite photo to the others on the screen in the armored vehicle. on it, apart from the pictures of arab retreating, there were also a large number of vehicles that yu tian and the others had left behind in the mountains. as a wealthy man, yu tian¡¯s vehicle configuration was far more generous than that of the other f * cking army. if the enemy forced a soldier into a vehicle, he could transport them with two vehicles. in addition, yu tian could provide adequate support for all kinds of weapons, ammunition, and strategic supplies. the logistics team was also larger than the other f * cking army. therefore, there would be some errors in judging the size of his army based on the number of vehicles. in addition, most of the soldiers were arranged in the position, and it was difficult for the satellites to distinguish them after they were hidden. therefore, the results of the satellite reconnaissance were even more unreliable. morse¡¯s staff officers took a rough look at the satellite photos and came to a rough conclusion. this was kanimar¡¯s assistant troop, with a total strength of three to four thousand men. this was a big piece of meat, and they would feel itchy if they did not take a bite.. Chapter 1073 after morse¡¯s staff officer saw the satellite photos, he immediately became much more excited. ¡°the few thousand people in this mountain are definitely the main force of the enemy. they haven¡¯t retreated in time. this is a good opportunity! if we can get rid of them here, we won¡¯t have to go to kenema city to fight them to the death. ¡°three to four thousand people. this is almost the entire army of kaina city, right? ¡®q according to the previous intelligence, the total military strength of kaina city didn ¡®t exceed ten thousand people. they still have to split a part of the mine to defend the west of kaina city. kaina city only has a maximum of five thousand people¡­ ¡°there might be some errors in the data, but without a doubt, this is the main force of the enemy! general, this is a rare opportunity! ¡°i don¡¯t understand. why would the enemy¡¯s main force come here? this place in the wilderness doesn¡¯t have any strategic value. could it be that they think this kind of mountainous area is more convenient to set up a defensive position?¡± ¡°perhaps it¡¯s for the sneak attack last night. after all, to deal with our elite troops, it¡¯s normal to send out a few thousand main forces. ¡± ¡°but according to the news from those sentries, they didn¡¯t find any traces of the enemy¡¯s large -scale military operation. ¡± ¡°what could they have found? if their sentries had been effective, they wouldn¡¯t have been ambushed by the enemy and wiped out. i guess they were just a few deserters looking for excuses for their criminal acts! (¡®but why did the enemy¡¯s main force stay in this mountainous area? they could have just returned to kanimar. ¡°i think they originally wanted to retreat, but they didn¡¯t expect us to come so quickly, so they didn¡¯t have time to leave. ¡°no, i think they originally wanted to set up an ambush for us here. from the satellite photos, they even set up a simple position. this should have been prepared for us to have reinforcements chasing after us.¡± ¡°so they have an ambush? no wonder the formation outside was so easy to advance.¡± ¡°so what if they have an ambush? such a simple ambush and formation was discovered by our satellites. it won¡¯t be effective at all. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. from the battle situation just now, with the cooperation of the artillery, our army can completely destroy their formation. their ambush is a joke in front of the artillery.¡± ¡°but they have three to four thousand people! ¡± ¡°we have more people, so our numbers are not a problem. our combat strength is also stronger than theirs. we can definitely fight this battle. ¡± morse stared at the satellite image and fell into deep thought. there were no other troops around kannima. just the ambush that he found in the mountains was not a threat to his army. this battle could indeed be fought. morse immediately made a decision. ¡°fight! try to annihilate them as well! ¡± one of the staff officers suggested, ¡°should we split a portion of the army to surround their escape route?¡± another person immediately objected. ¡°if we continue to circle around, we¡¯ll go around to kannima. when that happens, we¡¯ll be surrounded by the troops that kannima left behind. that would be even more troublesome for us. ¡°then i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult to annihilate the enemy.¡± ¡°the possibility of annihilating them isn¡¯t high. even if the enemy is defeated, they can still run into the surrounding mountains. we can¡¯t chase after the scattered soldiers. we can only try our best to kill as many of them as possible. ¡°we can push all the troops forward and bite down on them. that way, it¡¯ll be even more difficult for them to retreat completely. ¡°then there¡¯s this place¡­ their vehicles and supplies are all concentrated at this location. ¡°we can quickly break through this place and let an army destroy their vehicles. this way, they won¡¯t even have the means to retreat to kanimar. ¡°that¡¯s a good idea¡­ let¡¯s do it.¡± once morse made up his mind, his staff officers began to convey his orders to the army. the 5,000-man army of whale city was not all directly under morse¡¯s command. in a decisive battle like this, morse could not possibly use all his soldiers to risk his life. apart from the armored forces, there were only about 1,000 soldiers under morse¡¯s direct command. the remaining 3,000 soldiers were all from the small warlords and pirates around whale city. the main reason why everyone was able to fight side by side was because of the bounty given by oasis, and also because of morse¡¯s reputation. with such a battle goal, of course, they could not risk their lives too much, and they could not carry out missions that were too dangerous. of course, when they had the advantage, it would not be a problem for them to fight a smooth battle. for example, if there were armored vehicles that followed them into the mountains and provided artillery support from behind, the morale of these pirates seemed to be much higher. the first batch of pirate troops began to move into the mountains. they followed the main road in the mountains and began to advance in a scattered line, gradually approaching the nameless village. behind them were all kinds of military vehicles, ready to support them with machine guns at any time. behind them was a long convoy of transport vehicles. most of the soldiers were sitting in the vehicles and heading deep into the mountains, waiting to arrive at the final battlefield. at the back was an armored convoy. morse did not plan to use the armored vehicles as an assault force. the mountainous terrain was not good for fast driving, and it was not suitable for armored vehicles to carry out an assault. even if his armored vehicles were very powerful, it was still very dangerous to encounter rpgs in this terrain. oasis had actually investigated the previous battle between abu and the great hippo. although they did not find the great hippo, they had learned from some other information about the battle that took place in the camp of kanimar. it was said that abu¡¯s rpgs were extremely numerous, as if they were free. once the armored troops were sent to the frontline, they would definitely face a sea of rpgs attacks. morse certainly would not let his limited armored forces bear this kind of danger. morse personally led the armored troops to follow at the back. he even mixed military vehicles and armored vehicles together to protect the armored vehicles. there were still more than a thousand troops left outside the mountain. it could be considered as guarding their escape route, in case the enemy suddenly circled the mountain pass and surrounded them. this arrangement was considered very appropriate for morse. in his previous combat career, he had never treated the enemy with such caution. the troops at the front slowly advanced to the vicinity of the nameless village. however, there were no enemies in the nameless village, so the troops at the front still had to continue advancing. the advancing speed was not fast, and they did not cause too many casualties to the enemy. on the contrary, some soldiers stepped on landmines in the enemy¡¯s retreating position. this immediately caused everyone to be on tenterhooks, and the speed of the attack became even slower.. Chapter 1074 translator: 549690339 the death god mercenary group used infantry mines. this kind of stupid land mines basically couldn¡¯t kill people, but it caused a lot of injuries. those who stepped on the land mines would lose a leg, and the comrades next to them wouldn¡¯t have it easy either. they would all be turned into marijuana by the rolling balls. this kind of injury was worse than death, especially in the eyes of the other comrades. it made people feel low morale. in order to avoid stepping on mines, the soldiers could only slow down the pace of the attack, carefully looking at the road, and trying to avoid those suspicious places. even if it was an assault charge, they could not help but slow down a little. just like that, morse¡¯s thousands of troops entered the mountain area. along the way, they did not use too many cannons. one reason was to save ammunition, and the other was that those positions were not worth shelling. as yu tian did not plan to defend to the death, morse¡¯s troops did not have much trouble advancing. however, they still paid a heavy price. there were 50 to 60 soldiers injured by the mines. in addition to the soldiers who had accidentally taken bullets, there were around one to two hundred casualties. fortunately, the soldiers responsible for attacking the mountains were taking turns, and morse¡¯s soldiers were not the only ones who were injured. everyone had lost some men, so the average number of casualties was still acceptable. the casualties on yu tian¡¯s side also began to gradually increase. the death god mercenaries had already completed their task of stopping them and retreated to the main position at the rear. currently, the middle part of the position was being defended by the scattered sand mercenaries. the combat ability of the scattered sand mercenaries was naturally not as good as the professional mercenaries of the death god mercenaries. there were also some problems with the cover and coordination between the positions. after being pursued by the enemy, they actually suffered over a hundred casualties. moreover, under their panicked escape mode, many of the wounded did not even have the chance to run back to the rear. they were either shot to death by the pursuing enemies, or they were left behind because they could not run, and then they were still killed by the enemy. less than one-tenth of the wounded were able to escape, and they were all lightly injured with minor injuries to their upper limbs. when yu tian saw this situation, he was also somewhat helpless. the fine bait was forcefully turned into a real defeated soldier, and it was even worse than the real defeated soldiers. from this, it could be seen that the people from the scattered sand corps really could not carry out any complicated tasks. it was better to let them stay in their positions and fight for their lives. that way, they could at least counterattack the enemy and lower the casualty rate. however, this result had its advantages. it finally gave the enemy the courage to continue attacking. very soon, a scout sent the news that morse¡¯s army had begun to enter the mountain area in large numbers. yu tian¡¯s mood immediately became much better. after spending so much time and effort, this was what he had been waiting for. however, yu tian did not immediately call tor the armored troops. he needed the enemy to go deeper and completely spread out their troops. once the troops were fully deployed, it would not be easy to gather the troops and retreat. yu tian called muhammad over again and asked him to order the soldiers on the battlefield to strengthen their resistance and not let the enemy advance too easily. if the attack pressure was too low, the enemy would not send more troops to the top of the mountain. the two to three thousand troops behind them did not even need to get off the vehicles. they could turn around and withdraw from the mountain at any time. the order was quickly passed down, but the effect was basically zero. with the idea that they would definitely lose and retreat, they did not have the interest to hold their ground for one more minute. when the enemy started to fire machine guns and suppress their firepower, they would crawl behind the base and refuse to raise their heads. once the enemy approached the base, they would casually fire a few shots and immediately begin to retreat. when they fired back, they did not even dare to show their heads. it was purely a waste of a few bullets to show their presence. such a blockade would not be able to delay for much longer, much less force the enemy to send more troops. at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, morse¡¯s army was approaching the last line of defense for the remaining days. the last line of defense was set up slightly more strictly. not only were there positions on the surrounding mountains, but there were also soldiers stationed at suitable positions on the mountainside and at the foot of the mountains. this kind of defense was more three-dimensional, and it would be more difficult to take it down. the enemy also realized that the position here was somewhat different from the previous one. they knew that there were more than a few days of main forces here, and now it was time for the real decisive battle. they stopped in front of the position and began to take a short rest. after that, a large group of pirate warriors who had just been recuperating finally came up behind them, ready to take over their offensive mission. this time, the area of the positions was larger, and the soldiers on the positions were more concentrated. morse knew that it was impossible to take down these positions with just a few hundred infantrymen. it was time to spend the capital. of course, taking down the positions was not his main goal. his goal was to destroy as many enemies as possible and defeat them. then, he would bite down on the enemy¡¯s army and chase them all the way, making it impossible for them to return to kannima. as long as he broke through the defenses of these positions, the enemy would have even less power to stop him and would collapse at any time. once the enemy was defeated and fled for their lives, it would be time for him to reap the fruits of victory. therefore, he must now invest enough troops to destroy the enemy¡¯s morale and positions with a thunderous momentum, so that the enemy would collapse quickly. this possibility was still very high, because the enemy had been retreating all the way, and those soldiers who had retreated were all beaten into a mess. it was very likely that they had lost the confidence to resist. such a negative impact might affect other soldiers, causing the entire army to lose morale very easily. of course, the enemy might have already set up an ambush here and planned to kill him ruthlessly. this was all the more reason for morse to be cautious. in order to prevent himself from falling into a disadvantageous position in the ambush circle, morse scattered his troops far away. his soldiers began to go around the mountains further away, preparing to place the battle location outside the enemy¡¯s encirclement. morse¡¯s army had more numbers. as long as they were not ambushed, they had the ability to counter the encirclement. more than 3,000 soldiers were thrown out by him, leaving only a few hundred people in the front. however, he did not have to worry about the enemy attacking him from the front. there were still a large number of military vehicles and armored vehicles on this mountain road. in addition to the infantrymen left on the mountains on both sides, it would be difficult for the enemy to break through him. morse was very calm.. Chapter 1075 the battle started very quickly. this time, the first to open fire was the machine gun on the battlefield. the scattered sand legion didn ¡®t need to worry about the consumption of bullets, as long as they hurt the enemy. the death god mercenary group was also scattered to various positions, including their number one sniper, the head sniper. the head sniper¡¯s target was no longer those people who looked like commanders, because yu tian found that killing some of the small leaders did not seem to have much effect on the enemy. therefore, the main target of the head sniper was those people who looked like artillery observers. once these people entered his line of sight, he could not let any of them go. this was currently the most valuable target. in fact, the physical characteristics of the artillery observers were not difficult to distinguish. they were usually like high-ranking commanders, with binoculars on their bodies, which was their tool for eating. in addition, the artillery observers would certainly not appear at the front of the crossfire. they would hide in the distance and secretly spy with binoculars. under normal circumstances, it was not easy to find these artillery observers. after all, the battlefield was so big, and there were bullets everywhere. finding a few people who were deliberately hiding was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. however, it was not impossible to find them. it was just that it would take more time. this time, yu tian focused on the task of killing the artillery observers and gave this task to all the snipers in the army. yu tian felt that this was the most important task at the moment. only by killing the artillery observers and making the enemy lose the support of the long-range artillery would their positions be truly safe. this kind of sniper task could only be handed over to the snipers, because the artillery observers would definitely hide outside the shooting range of other soldiers. there were actually quite a number of snipers in the entire army, but their standards were a little uneven. there were also quite a number of specialized sniper rifles, so those who were good at accuracy were also assigned tasks. other than the artillery observers who had to be sniped. the other valuable targets on the battlefield, such as commanders, machine gunners, rocket launchers, and so on, were handed over to other accurate shooters. these people would still appear within the range of ordinary rifles. there was no need to worry about the intensity of the firepower. yu tian had machine guns and heavy machine guns in his hands. they were all scattered around the various positions. the battle had just begun when the enemy¡¯s cannons rang out. fortunately, the accuracy of the enemy¡¯s cannons was not enough. there were not too many losses on the positions that had been bombarded. the soldiers were all running for their lives as they dodged. they rolled into some pits or the reverse slope behind the positions. in the end, the number of more than a dozen cannons was a little too small, especially on such a battlefield where there were many positions and large areas. the actual damage that the cannons could cause was not high, but more of it was just a psychological deterrent. under yu tian¡¯s strict orders not to retreat, the soldiers of the scattered sand corps could only make up their minds and immediately return to the position after dodging the first round of artillery fire. the second round of artillery fire resulted in some actual losses. a machine gunner and his machine gun at one of the positions were hit in the head, turning into a pile of scrap metal and rotten meat. unfortunately, this was a heavy machine gun. a heavy machine gun that could easily tear apart a vehicle. this was the most threatening firepower in the vicinity. however, this matter did not affect the overall situation of the battle. there was not only one machine gun position in the surroundings. even if all the machine guns were lost, yu tian still had quite a number of infantrymen. these infantrymen did not just rely on aya to make a living. yu tian was never stingy with his weapons. their positions were filled with grenades and rpgs. they had the terrain advantage and also had sufficient weapons and firepower. under normal circumstances, it was not difficult to defend a position. it would not be a problem for them to hold on for a few days and nights. the only thing that caused trouble for them were the cannons. although the firing frequency of these things was not high, they stared at these positions and shot down one by one slowly, sooner or later, they would be able to clean up all of yu tian¡¯s positions. right now, it was a matter of speed. let¡¯s see if the enemy would shoot down the positions first, or if they would kill off the enemy¡¯s artillery observers first. under normal circumstances, snipers could not casually fire because once they fired, it would be equivalent to revealing their position. this would allow the enemy¡¯s snipers to target them. the greatest enemy of snipers was snipers, which was a very fatal thing. the head sniper and the other snipers scattered around the various positions did not join in the attack. their only target was the enemy¡¯s artillery observers. hard work paid off, and the head sniper finally found a suspected target. he did not think much and immediately aimed and fired. the enemy fell to the ground. in that instant, he was shot three times. this meant that besides the sniper, there were two other snipers who were targeting him at the same time. this kind of thing was too coincidental. after getting rid of the sniper, the sniper immediately changed his position. after waiting for a minute or two, he found that the enemy¡¯s artillery fire had indeed stopped. this proved that their target was indeed the right one. the soldiers on the battlefield also became active. without the deafening explosion of the artillery shells, their mood was much better. the firepower on the battlefield suddenly became fierce, causing the enemy to be stunned. however, in a few minutes, the enemy¡¯s artillery began to sound again. the enemy also had more than one artillery observer. the task of snipe and the others was not over yet. this game of hide-and-seek still had to be continued. this was only the situation of the front line. in other positions that were farther away, the battle was even fiercer. the position on the other side was not suppressed by the artillery. they could use their own firepower. machine guns, grenades, and rpgs could be created with great force. morse¡¯s army was almost stunned. they could not organize their charge for a long time. war was just money. with enough weapons and firepower, they could naturally control the battlefield. the front line was a little more bitter, and the surrounding positions were much easier. according to the plan that yu tian and the death god regiment commander had discussed before, they had to launch a counterattack against the enemy, as well as all kinds of roundabout attacks that could be done to completely mix with the enemy¡¯s army. this was a test of the soldiers¡¯fighting will and combat skills, as well as their weapons and equipment. in this aspect, the scattered sand regiment had the advantage because they carried enough grenades and rpgs. however, the military qualities of both sides were about the same. after mixing them together, there would not be a situation where one side would immediately be defeated. an hour after the battle started, the scattered sand regiment finally entered the rhythm of a counterattack. the victory or defeat of the counterattack was not important. what was important was that yu tian could finally call the armored forces.. Chapter 1076 colonel snoopy had been waiting for a whole day. he had been approaching yu tian ¡®s position since the wee hours of the morning, and had been lurking at the edge of the gobi desert before daybreak, waiting to launch a surprise attack at any time. as a professional war commander, colonel snoopy felt that yu tian¡¯s plan was very excellent, and it gave him a chance to fully display his strength. in fact, colonel snoopy was better at commanding the armored forces than general caro. he had trained this armored force for two months, and he felt that it had improved a lot compared to before, it was absolutely necessary to show yu tian his strength. now, this plan of cutting off his retreat and exterminating everyone was very much to his liking. he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. it was just right that after this battle, it was time for him to return to kannima to resupply. in order to avoid possible satellite detection, their armored troops had been hiding under camouflage during the day. the soldiers had also been exposed to the sun to the point of death. they were extremely anxious. now that they had finally received the order to set off, everyone became excited. ¡°set off! ¡± ¡°advance! ¡°after this battle, i want to return to kanima and drink a big barrel of beer! ¡°after this battle, i can go home and see my wife again! ¡± ¡°after this battle¡­ ¡°wula!¡± there were still a few old russians in the armored unit. they were ivan, ivan, and ivan. because yu tian had given them very generous treatment, the three ivan instructors had been staying in the armored unit in kanima. however, they did not bring any students with them. instead, the three of them formed a group and drove an armored vehicle alone. they did not choose a tank. instead, they chose an old-fashioned wheeled armored vehicle. generally speaking, the cannons and armor of the wheeled armored vehicle were weaker than the tracked armored vehicle. however, they were faster and more agile. ivan felt that the real experts should choose this type of vehicle and use their own techniques to defeat the enemy, instead of fighting the armor and cannons head-on. this was like an assassin on the battlefield, retreating with a single strike, traveling thousands of miles in an instant. ivan¡¯s armored vehicles hid in the vast and mighty armored troop, advancing rapidly toward their intended target. morse was currently having a headache. the attack was not as smooth as he had imagined. the enemy¡¯s resistance was very tenacious. his original plan to take down the first target was the enemy¡¯s material camp. however, the positions on both sides of the road were much more difficult to push forward than before. it was not easy to take down a position and let the soldiers climb up the mountain to control it. however, they were immediately besieged by rpgs from all directions. the enemy¡¯s rpgs were indeed free. the actual damage they caused was much greater than the cannons of the armored vehicles. in addition, the enemy had a lot of grenades. every time his soldiers approached the enemy¡¯s position, grenades would rain down. the attacking side was at a disadvantage. originally, he wanted to rely on the support of the cannons and use sufficient shells to force the enemy out of the position. however, he did not expect the enemy¡¯s resistance to be so tough. not only did they have sufficient firepower, but they even killed a few of his artillery observers. this was considered good because this was a frontal position, which was his main direction of attack. the troops from the other directions were even more battered by the enemy. the enemy¡¯s infantry weapons were much stronger than his. right now, other than having the advantage of more than a dozen armored cannons, he was completely no match for the enemy. morse realized that he had underestimated the enemy. to be able to easily annihilate an army of 1,000 people, whether it was a sneak attack or a strong attack, one¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. morse now had the intention to retreat. it was not worth it to continue fighting like this. it was better to let the enemy return to kenema before attacking the positions outside kenema city. that way, at least they would not have to attack the base on these hills, and the cannons would be more effective. ¡°i was careless, i was careless¡­ i underestimated the enemy too much. morse sighed. just as he was about to ask the staff officer to organize the army to retreat, he saw his staff officer run over in shock. ¡°general! this is not this was the last thing morse wanted to hear on the battlefield. ¡°what happened? tell me clearly, don¡¯t make a fuss! ¡± ¡°oasis has sent us a situation. their satellite has discovered the enemy¡¯s armored troops, right behind us!¡± ¡°what? isn¡¯t the enemy¡¯s armored troops in the west?¡± ¡°yes, but¡­ they are now behind us, on the way here!¡± ¡°what the hell, where exactly are they! ¡± morse hurriedly opened the electronic map. after looking at the marks on the map, his expression became even more unsightly. ¡°retreat immediately! tell everyone to retreat immediately! ¡°but¡­ it¡¯s impossible for the troops on the two wings to retreat so quickly.¡± ¡°even if they can¡¯t retreat¡­ they have to retreat! let¡¯s retreat first! ¡± morse immediately made a decision. geckos cut off the tail and warriors cut off the wrists. these were the wise choices made by the seniors and their experiences were summarized. when it was time to run for their lives, there had to be some trade-offs and some sacrifices. what morse paid the most attention to was the dozen or so new armored vehicles that were left by his side. these things were not something that could be bought with money. in addition, he had brought out about a hundred light assault vehicles this time. this was also a large sum of property, and he could not give it up easily. there were also a few hundred soldiers who had stayed close to the vehicles to defend. these were the elites under his command, and they had all spent a lot of money to train and equip them. these few hundred soldiers drove the hundred or so military vehicles and fled with his armored vehicles. if everyone could escape, it would be considered to have saved a lot of losses. as for the trucks used for transportation, they were all cheap goods. morse felt that it would not be too painful to throw them away. of course, the ones who suffered the greatest losses were the more than 3,000 soldiers. however, these were not all morse¡¯s soldiers. more than half of them were the small pirate warlords that he had gathered. thinking about it, his losses were reduced by half. therefore, the soldiers who could not retreat could only lose. if they could retreat, there were still many trucks left. they might have a chance to escape in the trucks. those small pirate warlords had a good relationship with morse. that was why they had accompanied him as the main force to fight such an important battle. however, morse still felt that escaping was more important. no matter how close his friends were, he could only abandon them, and abandon them without any psychological burden. this was a run for his life. after morse gave the order, he immediately ordered the armored vehicle to turn around and run first.. Chapter 1077 the roads in the mountainous areas were relatively wide, but this place was not a regular road. although the roads were wide, there were large and small pieces of gravel scattered everywhere, and the roads were also somewhat bumpy. after all, kandama was not a city where caravans traveled frequently, and this mountain road was not the main route to other cities in kandama, so there were almost no people passing through it normally, the road condition was worse than the gobi wilderness. it was not a problem to pass through such a road condition, but it was a bit urgent to escape. when morse thought of the road condition, he felt a headache. he knew that this kind of winding and bumpy mountain would waste a lot of his time. he led a dozen armored vehicles to complete the u-turn first. he did not have time to wait for those who were still gathering and gathering the army vehicles. he immediately began to retreat toward the mountain pass. the soldiers naturally had officers of all ranks and small leaders to command them. when they received the order to retreat from morse, the roars of middle-ranking officers and lower-ranking officers immediately rang out in the surroundings. of course, the soldiers could not all stay in the vehicles. there were also many people scattered on both sides of the hillside, occupying some of the commanding heights nearby. now that they had received the order to retreat for no reason, the soldiers suddenly became a little confused. they did not know what had happened. especially when the armored vehicles began to retreat, the soldiers became even more panicked. this was obviously running for their lives. it was completely different from the so-called retreat. the soldiers on both sides of the hill immediately moved closer to where the vehicles were parked and ran like stray dogs. the troops on the front line who were attacking also received the order to retreat, including those who were carrying out the order to go around the back and those who were entangled with the scattered sand corps. they had not noticed the chaotic situation on the convoy¡¯s side, and the orders they had received were to retreat. there was also no mention of the reason for their retreat. hence, they did not immediately fall into chaos. instead, they continued to maintain the order of the army and began to slowly retreat from the battlefield. the scattered sand corps quickly noticed their intention to retreat, and their morale soared. they immediately followed the original plan and continued to pursue. the firepower of the scattered sand corps was originally quite fierce. now that they realized that the enemy was fleeing for their lives, the fighting became even fiercer. especially those heavy machine guns that were inconvenient to move, and the rpgs that had prepared a large amount of ammunition, they shot them out as if they were garbage. if they did not shoot out all the ammunition, they would still have to carry them down the mountain by themselves. this was another tough labor. if the ammunition was used up, it would save them a lot of trouble. however, the enemy had already started to retreat. they could not chase after them while carrying the ammunition. they could only waste a wave of ammunition before the enemy left their firing range. morse¡¯s army immediately cried out in pain. they were even unable to raise their heads due to the crazy firing of heavy machine guns. moreover, as the positions of both sides were already crisscrossed, it would be better if they fought slowly. if they wanted to retreat quickly, it would be very dangerous. the troops that could truly retreat were the ones that attacked from the front. they only needed to turn around and run back. however, when they started to run, yu tian immediately ordered the soldiers to start chasing. if they simply ran, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. someone had to stay behind to cover. at the very least, there had to be several crisscrossed positions to qive the others a chance to retreat. the officers under morse also understood this logic. they could only arrange for a portion of people to cover the rear. fortunately, the officers and soldiers at the bottom did not know what had happened or why they had to retreat. therefore, a portion of the army that received the order to cover the rear did not panic too much. the only ones who were truly in chaos were near the convoy. morse¡¯s lead to escape had already caused panic. everyone knew that their side had inexplicably failed, so they immediately began to run for their lives. since they were running for their lives, no one followed the so-called order. after jumping onto the military vehicles, the soldiers immediately started the vehicles and started to turn around, preparing to escape for their lives. the vehicles that were turning around immediately attracted the attention of the other soldiers. everyone climbed onto the military vehicles. although there were low-ranking officers shouting loudly to maintain order, the entire convoy was still in a mess. the surrounding hundreds of elite soldiers quickly ran to the side of the road. the officers did not care about maintaining order anymore and hurriedly started their own vehicles to escape. now was the time to run for their lives. if they could run away, they would have to do so. these so-called elite soldiers were the closest to the convoy, and they were also the fastest to get on the vehicles and leave. there were also some who were dawdling. those who were at the back of the convoy could only resign themselves to their fate. the officers could not care about everyone, and they could not possibly delay everyone¡¯s journey for the sake of a few people who were left behind. the first vehicle that started had already completed its u-turn. then, it left the convoy and headed straight for the mountain pass. the remaining soldiers were even more anxious. they even started arguing over the right to ride in the vehicle. however, no one wasted too much time on arguing. the number of military vehicles was definitely enough. the soldiers who did not get on the vehicle cursed a few times before hurriedly running towards the next vehicle. although the scene was a little chaotic, the efficiency of these soldiers escaping was not bad. the military vehicles left one after another. soon, the road was largely empty. subsequently, the soldiers who attacked at the front line also ran back a few hundred people intermittently. each of them began to retreat in a hurry. there were still a lot of trucks left where the convoy stopped, but the soldiers who stayed behind had already run away. this scene looked a little scary, but they did not have the time to panic. yu tian¡¯s troops had already chased closely behind them, and even the military vehicles had started to join the pursuit. they suddenly realized that the enemy was stronger than they had imagined, especially when the enemy had entered the stage of counterattack, their attacks were much more fierce than theirs. perhaps it was a problem of morale, or perhaps it was because of the existence of the death god mercenary group. it was also possible that morse¡¯s army was withdrawing their soldiers. moreover, their position did not have any defensive fortifications, they also did not have too many heavy weapons to support them. in short, when the remaining days of the army launched a counterattack, morse¡¯s army found that they could not hold on anymore. the rpgs and grenades of the scattered sand corps were thrown at them as if they were free. it was not something that a few infantrymen could defend against. when the army vehicles of the scattered sand corps appeared at the mountain pass under the position, the front line of morse¡¯s army suddenly collapsed. the battlefield was so strange. when the enemy began to advance and their own side began to retreat, everyone would realize that the battle had failed, and then they would switch to escape mode in their minds. especially when the command has been interrupted.. Chapter 1078 morse was a warlord, and most of the armies he controlled were soldiers who came from the pirate family, or some local ruffians recruited near whale city. this situation was similar among all the warlords in damadi. everyone¡¯s armies were gathered in this way, and the quality of the soldiers was also at this level. such an army did not have a military spirit. compared to the regular armies of other countries, they did not have the sense of honor that soldiers had. their combat strength was hard to say. sometimes they were very strong, and sometimes they were very weak. basically, those who dared to fight and kill could be considered elites in the army, and those who could follow basic orders could be considered disciplined. it was no problem for them to fight a smooth battle. they could also fight when they were evenly matched with the enemy, because such a battle situation would make them feel less pressure. but when they were at a disadvantage, it was hard to say. yu tian felt that the real test of an army¡¯s combat strength was their resilience after they had fallen into a difficult situation. morse¡¯s army was obviously not good in this aspect. once there was a situation where someone fled, panic quickly spread. the people at the back were running for their lives, but why should the people at the front hold on. other people could escape, but why should i be the one to die. with this thought in mind, the soldiers at the front line did not hold on for more than a few minutes under the violent firepower. they immediately gave up resistance. they began to retreat one after another. they even ran without caring about anything else, even throwing away their weapons. even the low-level officers didn ¡®t have any thoughts of resisting. they only thought about how to escape, or whether they should just surrender. thinking about it, they realized that surrendering was actually a good choice. they were either the cannon fodder soldiers under morse¡¯s command, or those small pirate forces. they couldn¡¯t get many benefits from morse¡¯s camp, so surrendering was basically not a psychological burden for them. if they joined the abu group, perhaps their treatment would be even better. after all, the abu group was developing quite well. since that was the case, why should they risk their lives to resist, or risk their lives to escape? could it be that there were other benefits for them to escape back to whale city? especially the leaders of those small pirate organizations. they had already received news from their subordinates and knew that morse had left them behind. their current position was too far away from the convoy. it would not be easy for them to retreat, let alone escape back to whale city. although they did not know what had caused morse to suddenly flee in panic, they could guess that the enemy had the conditions to win. this made them feel that there was no point in resisting. hence, white flags quickly appeared on the battlefield. someone shouted, ¡°stop fighting, stop fighting, we surrender!¡± defeat could cause a chain reaction, and surrender could also cause a chain reaction. soon, more people began to surrender. the battlefield was covered with white flags, and the sounds of gunfire gradually quieted down. this situation surprised yu tian. if the enemy resisted stubbornly, they could still cause a lot of losses to their side. however, since the enemy had surrendered, he naturally had to accept this result happily. soon, the surrendered enemies followed the order and put down their weapons. they walked out of the position in formation and gathered in an open area where there were no obstacles. yu tian left a few people to watch over the captives and ordered the rest of the army to continue to pursue. there were still many fleeing enemies on the road into the mountains. yu tian did not intend to let them off so easily. the military vehicles that had rested for a long time were finally put to use. the scattered sand corps began their high and mighty pursuit. the military vehicles chased after the trucks. of course, there was no problem of being unable to catch up. when yu tian¡¯s fleet caught up to the outside of the mountain pass, the army that morse had abandoned was basically wiped out. those who surrendered surrendered surrendered, and those who did not surrendered were, of course, shot to death by the machine guns mounted on their vehicles. the people of the scattered sand corps did not have the patience to persuade them to surrender, nor did they have any mercy. what they wanted on the battlefield was results and efficiency. they needed to capture or eliminate more enemies. yu tian also followed the pursuing army all the way to the mountain pass. he saw that not many vehicles were destroyed along the way, and not many enemies were killed. this proved that most of the enemies chose to surrender wisely. only a small number of enemies who had the illusion that they still had a chance to escape had been shot to pieces by the scattered sand corps with their machine guns and their vehicles. these destroyed vehicles were basically trucks. they were not valuable to yu tian. so what if they had been destroyed? there was nothing to feel sorry for. the enemy¡¯s hundreds of military vehicles had really run out. after all, their vehicle speed was not slower than the scattered sand corps. in addition, there were some defeated soldiers at the back that delayed the scattered sand corps¡¯pursuit time. this allowed them to escape with ease. when yu tian followed the army to chase outside the mountain pass, he could only see the shadows of the enemy¡¯s fleet. the dozens of armored vehicles of morse had run so far that he could not even see their shadows. it was indeed difficult for them to catch up with those who wanted to escape. however, yu tian could not just watch them run away like this. he still had to give chase. there were nearly a hundred military vehicles on the side of the scattered sand corps, which could carry a few hundred infantrymen. yu tian personally led these military vehicles to chase after them. muhammad stayed behind to clean up the battlefield. this was also a very important matter. in order to prevent any other unforeseen circumstances, yu tian requested that they clean up the battlefield quickly. they should try their best to clean up all the useful resources on the battlefield before their pursuit ended. the death god mercenarv croud was also left behind. thev were oreoared to rest and regroup before retreating back to kannima. there were no dangers or difficulties after victory. yu tian did not need to give the death god mercenary group any more bonuses. yu tian personally chased after them with over a hundred military vehicles. the next battle would mainly depend on the armored forces. the armored forces did not only have tanks and armored vehicles. colonel snoopy had also allocated dozens of military vehicles and trucks for himself. these were all logistics vehicles. as the armored forces hid in the wild and waited for an opportunity to move, they needed to bring sufficient supplies, including fuel, food, water, and other things. now that they had lost the support of satellite reconnaissance, these military vehicles took on the task of reconnaissance. colonel snoopy did not plan to let an enemy escape. he wanted to capture morse with his own hands. yu tian had already informed him of the battle situation. currently, only a dozen armored vehicles and hundreds of military vehicles had escaped from morse. in front of the armored forces, these defeated troops posed no threat at all. even the new armored vehicles were too few in number to withstand a single blow.. Chapter 1079 translator: 549690339 it was not difficult to defeat the remnants of the enemy. even if colonel snoopy did not personally command this armored unit, a pig would still be able to defeat the enemy. more than 200 armored units, on the battlefield of the world war, would be a terrifying torrent of steel. the slightly troublesome thing was that they had to accurately block morse¡¯s escape route. morse¡¯s army had shrunk by a lot, and their targets had become much smaller. those military vehicles were very fast, much faster than the armored forces. as long as they made a slight mistake in their interception, these military vehicles would have the ability to charge through. even if both sides met head-on, the military vehicles could still find a way to break out of the encirclement and use their speed advantage to cut through the encirclement. colonel snoopy was confident that he could deal a certain degree of damage to the army vehicles, but he was not confident that he could wipe them out completely. therefore, his main target could only be the enemy¡¯s dozens of new armored vehicles. that was the target he had to eliminate. without satellite reconnaissance, colonel snoopy could only rely on his own army vehicles to conduct reconnaissance. his military vehicle was deployed more than ten kilometers away from the main force. it was divided into several areas to monitor the enemy¡¯s escape route and help him determine the specific plan of encirclement. there was no need to worry about the safety of these scouts. one was that the enemy would not be in the mood to tangle with the scouts. in addition, as long as the scouts did not want to exchange fire with the enemy, the enemy would not be able to catch up with them. but strangely, none of the scouts sent out by colonel snoopy had found any traces of the enemy. yu tian¡¯s news was quickly transmitted over. the escape route that morse had chosen was actually not the direction of whale city. instead, he had bypassed this mountainous area and started to run in the direction of kenema. of course, they wouldn¡¯t run all the way to kenema in this direction. instead, they could enter the desert at any time. after that, they could run to the west or take a detour to return to whale city. this escape route gave yu tian a headache. the armored forces were supposed to intercept them, but now it was equivalent to chasing after them. how could the armored forces catch up with those light assault vehicles? colonel snoopy thought for a moment and immediately made a decision. he split the armored forces into two parts and followed behind morse at a slow speed, while the fast ones were personally led by him and cut through the desert. he was not sure if he could stop those military vehicles from entering the desert, but he had to stop morse¡¯s dozens of new armored vehicles and keep them out of the desert. the fleet of vehicles that had been following morse for the past few days also followed closely behind. soon, he found the dozens of new armored vehicles of morse. the armored vehicles were always slower than the military vehicles. under yu tian¡¯s tierce pursuit, it was only a matter ot time before they were caught up. what made yu tian feel a little strange was that the military vehicles of morse had actually lost the armored vehicles. the military vehicles were even faster. they had already fled to the front. the remaining dozens of armored vehicles that could not move were left alone behind. this time, yu tian felt that he had achieved a complete victory. as long as he destroyed the dozens of new armored vehicles of morse, even if the military vehicles ran away, it would not be a big deal. yu tian¡¯s fleet immediately spread out and surrounded the armored vehicles from all directions. they did not launch an attack because there was no need. the military vehicles were no match for the armored vehicles. the machine guns on the vehicles basically could not hurt them. the rpg could hurt the armored vehicles, but the military vehicles did not dare to get too close to the armored vehicles. the armored vehicles also had machine guns, so it was very dangerous for the military vehicles to get too close. in addition, the rpg¡¯s hit rate was slightly worse. yu tian felt that there was no need to waste ammunition, and there was no need to use too many casualties to exchange for these armored vehicles. the battle had been won, and zero losses to gain victory was the most rational thing. yu tian had already informed colonel snoopy to have his armored troops come over and gnaw on this tough bone. he ordered the army vehicle troops to continue chasing the fleeing enemy army vehicle troops. yu tian stayed behind with more than a dozen army vehicles, personally keeping an eye on the whereabouts of these new armored vehicles. the armored vehicles seemed to have sensed that their situation was not good. they began to fire wildly at yu tian and the others with machine guns, and one of the armored vehicles even fired a rocket. however, because the distance between the two sides was too far, and both sides were moving at high speed, these attacks were all in vain. yu tian and the others easily dodged these attacks. they still followed around the armored vehicles at a leisurely pace. they had no intention of fighting back. this made the enemy even more panicked. after chasing for less than half an hour, the enemy¡¯s most feared thing finally happened. snoopy¡¯s armored troops appeared in front of them. there were more than 50 armored vehicles. these were the fastest light armored vehicles among the armored troops. although they were some wheeled light armored vehicles, they were all equipped with cannons. these cannons might be a little difficult to deal with the heavy armored tanks, but it was definitely not a problem to deal with the armored vehicles. the moment colonel snoopy¡¯s army appeared, it basically represented the end of the enemy¡¯s armored vehicles. although their artillery system was more advanced, and even their armor was thicker, they did not have the confidence to fight against several times their opponents. colonel snoopy only needed one round of volley, and the dense firepower could make them fall into despair. however, colonel snoopy did not have the intention to stop and engage in artillery fire. his armored fleet directly charged towards the enemy¡¯s position. was this a close combat? soldiers could fight with bayonets in close combat, and armored troops could also fight with each other in close combat. relying on the fact that he had more people and more vehicles, colonel snoopy wanted to fight with the enemy in close combat. in that kind of situation, no matter how advanced the enemy¡¯s armored vehicles were, it would be meaningless. in any case, everyone would be killed in one shot. snoopy¡¯s armored vehicles were even more. as long as a small amount of sacrifice was made, the enemy would be completely wiped out. the enemy immediately panicked. colonel snoopy came menacingly, as if he was going to die together with them in a car accident. the armored vehicles suddenly slowed down. someone climbed out from the roof of the vehicles, holding a piece of unknown white cloth in his hand, and waved it with all his strength. yu tian was immediately amused. was he going to surrender? colonel snoopy was also a little surprised. the enemy actually surrendered so easily? wasn¡¯t this too useless? if he was the one commanding the enemy¡¯s armored vehicles, it might not necessarily be impossible for them to break out of the encirclement. it was nothing more than changing direction and engaging the enemy in pursuit. the outcome of the casualties on both sides was still unknown.. Chapter 1080 however, the enemy seemed to have lost the confidence to resist. the moment they saw snoopy¡¯s armored troops, they realized that they had encountered the enemy¡¯s main armored force. what made them even more fearful was that they did not know how many enemy tanks and armored vehicles were surrounding them. the greatest fear was the unknown danger. humans were often able to scare themselves with their imagination. therefore, the enemy simply gave up resisting and surrendered. although this result was a little unexpected, it was still considered a happy ending. yu tian immediately began to shout at the enemy, telling them to get off the vehicles and surrender. the armored convoy slowly stopped. the passengers in the vehicles obediently got off and stood beside the armored vehicles with their hands raised. just like that, yu tian did not even need to use a single shot to take the dozen or so new armored vehicles into his hands. yu tian did not care how much these things were worth. the main thing was that capturing these armored vehicles would have a great impact on the morale of both sides. the military vehicles immediately surrounded them. the armored soldiers who got off the armored vehicles posed no threat to them. these armored soldiers did not even have a few decent guns in their hands. in addition to the snoopy armored forces that were gradually surrounding them, these armored soldiers did not dare to have any thoughts of resistance. after gathering the captives, yu tian did not find morse among the captives. he did not even find anyone who looked like a senior officer. ¡°where¡¯s morse?¡± yu tian began to interrogate the prisoners. the prisoners said with a sad face, ¡°he already changed vehicles and ran away. this answer was also within yu tian¡¯s expectations. if it was purely for escaping, military vehicles were obviously more suitable than armored vehicles. although morse felt sorry for his new armored vehicles, it was impossible for him to be buried with these armored vehicles. it was a very reasonable operation to abandon his treasure and run away. now, it seemed that the possibility of morse successfully escaping into the desert was still very high. however, yu tian still did not give up on pursuing. if he could bite off a piece of meat from the enemy, he would continue to bite down. just as he was about to give the order to continue the pursuit, the messenger hurriedly ran up. ¡°reporting to boss¡­¡± reporting to boss? yu tian smiled helplessly. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°general harold sent a message. the oasis legion in the west is on the move. they are heading towards the mine.¡± yu tian frowned and quickly took out a satellite phone to call harold. it was much more convenient to make a call directly than the old telegraph communication method. the call was quickly connected. ¡°what¡¯s the specific situation?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this, boss. this is the information that our scouts just reported. the enemy troops in the west have already left the base in the morning and are marching toward us. ¡°judging from their route, i estimate that their direction of attack should be the mine¡­ ¡°how many people are there? what kind of troops are they?¡± ¡°there are less than 100 armored vehicles and about 5,000 infantrymen¡­ yu tian did some calculations. the armored troops in oasis were probably dozens of tanks. they did not get any more specific data from their intelligence. if they gathered a few armored vehicles, they would be able to gather about 100 of them. this should be oasis¡¯entire armored force. 5,000 infantrymen. this should be oasis¡¯limit. they even gathered some soldiers from small pirate warlords. yu tian did not think that oasis would spend all of their resources for this war, especially when the war situation was not clear yet. the reason why they dared to casually take out their armored troops was because they felt that their armored troops were no match for them. however, they would not be so willing to spend their capital on the infantry side. therefore, the combat strength of these infantry troops might be just that. the mine was not a place where the armored troops could act rashly. what they needed to invest the most in the mountainous terrain was the strength of the infantry. yu tian was not too worried about the defense of the mine. even if the enemy was stronger than the mine, taking down the mine was not a goal that could be achieved in the short term. therefore, the oasis should not be targeting the mine this time. they might want to test how strong the mine¡¯s defense was, but it was more likely that they wanted to launch a surprise attack on kannima. kannima¡¯s main force was fighting in the south, and even the armored forces had fled to the south. now was the time when kannima was at its weakest. anyone with a bit of brains would take this opportunity to make a move on kannima. if kannima was taken down, yu tian would lose all of his logistical support in the kannima region. and it was onlv a matter of time before his entire armv was wiped out. even if they did not take down kaina, the oasis would still be able to cause a lot of damage to kaina. it would consume yu tian¡¯s army and material reserves. no matter what, this was a good deal. ¡°pay attention to kaina¡¯s defense. they might attack kaina directly¡­ our army will be back soon.¡± kaina only had one to two thousand people. however, with the fortifications and positions outside the city, as well as sufficient weapons and ammunition, yu tian felt that it would not be a problem for them to hold on for two days. the only situation that was out of control was that it was almost night time. night battles were a very difficult thing to figure out. perhaps the defenders of the positions had an advantage because they were more familiar with the environment. however, the enemies also had an advantage because they could easily hide their main attack direction in the dark. if they found a weakness, the armored tanks and infantry would charge forward. they might even be able to charge into khanima city. yu tian instructed harold to deploy the soldiers to the battlefield and then immediately called mohammed. ¡°mohammed, have you finished cleaning up the battlefield?¡± ¡°not yet. the enemy is still fine. most of the supplies are still in the trucks. but we are slightly in trouble. there are more supplies left on the battlefield¡­ ¡°leave 200 soldiers to continue packing. the rest of you, bring the captives and supplies back to kannima immediately. there might be a battle in kannima tonight. ¡°yes, boss. we¡¯ll return immediately. but¡­ there are too many captives. there are more than 2,000 of them. it¡¯s a lot of money just to feed them every day. should we¡­¡± ¡°pack all of them and bring them back to kannima. do we have enough vehicles?¡± ¡°yes, we have plenty of trucks. the enemy¡¯s trucks are basically not damaged. if we let the captives squeeze in, there will be a lot of empty vehicles. ¡°then hurry up and bring the captives back to kannima. it¡¯s going to be dark soon. you have to be vigilant and not let the captives cause trouble..)) Chapter 1081 ¡°don¡¯t worry, boss. those captives won¡¯t act rashly. i know a few pirate leaders among them. they aren¡¯t the kind of people with courage¡­ ¡°very good. immediately organize the evacuation work and return to kanmud as soon as possible to participate in the defense.¡± ¡°yes, boss.¡± after hanging up the phone, yu tian immediately called colonel snoopy over and briefly explained the current situation. as long as muhammad¡¯s army could quickly return to khannima and take a short rest, they would be able to enter khannima¡¯s defensive position. khannima¡¯s infantry force was not a particularly big problem. the main problem was the enemy¡¯s armored forces and their own armored forces. these were the key factors that determined the outcome of the battle. ¡°oasis may attack kannima. do you think it¡¯s better for your armored forces to return to kannima and participate in the defense, or to stay outside?¡± ¡°we¡¯ll stay outside! ¡± colonel snoopy immediately made a decision. the armored forces were used to attack, not to defend. to purely participate in the defense of those positions, the role of a tank might not be as effective as a concealed cannon. kenema had cannons, which were yu tian¡¯s trump card. colonel snoopy felt that his armored troops did not need to participate in kenema¡¯s frontal defense, which was a bit redundant. as a counterattack and assault force, he had a better chance of being useful if he stayed outside than if he stayed in kenema. at the very least, if he stayed outside, he could launch a surprise attack from behind the enemy¡¯s rear. as long as kanima¡¯s defensive army created this opportunity for him, it would be a good opportunity to make a contribution. this time, colonel snoopy mainly played a deterrent role in annihilating morse¡¯s army. he did not go all out and display his actual combat strength, which made him somewhat unwilling. he was very eager to have a head-on collision with the enemy¡¯s armored forces and display his art of command to inflict heavy damage on the enemy. although the armored forces of oasis were more advanced, colonel snoopy felt that with his outstanding commanding ability, he still had a chance of winning. he decided to wait outside for this opportunity. the supplies brought by the armored forces could last for another two or three days. if he still hadn¡¯t found a suitable battle opportunity by then, he would return to kannima or go to the mine for supplies depending on the situation. it was already close to night, so satellite reconnaissance would not be effective. it was very suitable for his armored forces to continue hiding in the wilderness. although the enemy knew that he was in the wilderness, they could not find his position. he still had the initiative to fight. after confirming the plan, colonel snoopy left with the armored forces. yu tian wanted to bring back the new armored vehicles that he had captured. because snoopy did not have any extra armored soldiers, he could not use all of the armored vehicles immediately. yu tian did not have any armored soldiers either, but he could let the prisoners continue driving. there was only one driver in each armored vehicle, and then he would let a soldier watch him. this way, he did not have to worry about the driver driving the armored vehicles away. moreover, there were no gunners or machine gunners in the armored vehicles, so it was impossible for them to pose a threat to their own vehicles and personnel. the rest of the captives boarded the military vehicles. yu tian called back the convoy that was chasing morse and returned to the battlefield in the mountains with the captives. when they returned to the battlefield in the mountains, muhammad¡¯s retreat was nearing its end. at this time, the sky had completely darkened. there were only a few dozen trucks and 200 soldiers who were laboriously moving supplies in the mountains. yu tian thought about it and felt that morse did not have the courage to return to the battlefield. after dark, the enemy could not understand the movements of yu tian¡¯s army through the satellite. morse only had a few hundred soldiers and a few hundred military vehicles. he was in a hurry to escape, so he could not run back to the battlefield when the enemy situation was unknown. even if he was really hot-headed and wanted to run back and risk his life, he might not be a match for these 200 coolie soldiers. morse¡¯s military vehicle did not carry too much ammunition. the main thing was some machine zun ammunition and a small amount of r?s. other supplies were very limited. as for the coolie soldiers left behind in this mountainous area, their weapons and ammunition were so much that they could be used extravagantly. they still had basic defensive measures. they had set up a simple defense and vigilance around the periphery of the convoy. if morse really dared to crash into them, the situation would be very awkward. the firepower he would have to face would probably be a hundred times fiercer than during the day. yu tian began to return to kaina with ease. he could still see the taillights of the mohammed convoy. the time for everyone to retreat was about the same. a few hours later, yu tian and the others finally returned to kaina. the position outside khannima city was already in a state of preparation for battle. there were soldiers resting everywhere in the position. when the convoy approached khannima city, the traffic started to slow down. this was because there were trenches and traps everywhere outside the city. there were also all sorts of boulders from the mines as roadblocks. these were all prepared for anti-tank purposes. the road that was left for their own convoy was not wide, and there were some twists and turns, so the vehicles could only slowly pass in a single line. yu tian was not in a hurry either. if the oasis army on the west wanted to rush to kannima, they would have to walk until the second half of the night at the earliest. although they were fully mechanized troops, the overall movement of the army was different from that of a small force. there were more trivial matters, and the time spent was also more. in addition, they stopped to rest and eat on the way to relax their bodies that were about to fall apart due to the turbulence. this wasted even more time. the only thing that could arrive quickly was their reconnaissance troops. the hard-working reconnaissance troops could arrive near khannema in advance and conduct reconnaissance on the situation of khannema. perhaps they had already arrived, but they had not been discovered by khannema¡¯s people. yu tian had no way to avoid such a situation. the enemy had discovered that his army was returning to kannima in large numbers. what would they plan to do? give up on launching a sneak attack on kannima? or perhaps continue to take action and fight a tough battle with kannima? yu tian pondered for a moment and felt that this was not a big deal. no matter what plans the oasis side had, kannima had enough strength to deal with them. now that their army had returned to kannima city, as long as they did not play any suicidal tricks, they would not cause any major problems. according to sun tzu¡¯s art of war, any fighter would win by combining the two forces. as long as he defended these positions of kannima openly, the enemy would not be able to do anything to him other than to fight him to the death. the key was to see who could afford to fight him. yu tian thought of the lost uncle long again.. Chapter 1082 after returning to kanimar, yu tian called a small meeting with the main generals and held a video conference with the manizarti, sharing the results of the battle with the manizarti. during the meeting, he briefly summarized the battles of the past two days, and then asked general abu to prepare to reward him for his contributions. this battle had basically crippled the enemies in the south, and the pressure on kannima¡¯s defense had been greatly reduced. they had obtained a large amount of resources on the battlefield, which was equivalent to giving kannima wings. according to the current strength of the enemies and allies, kannima¡¯s side did not need to take any more risky military actions. as long as they defended kannima to the death, they would be invincible. even if the enemy threw out some tempting bait, they did not need to care. the next task was to defend to the death. this simple tactic did not need yu tian to personally watch over it. harold could arrange everything. as for maniza, the situation there was much better than kanima. the terrain around maniza was more complicated. many dangerous terrain was more advantageous to the defense. in addition, the armored forces of maniza were stronger than the enemy. the experienced general karo was not so weak as to be unable to deal with a small warlord. general karo¡¯s defensive line was arranged ten kilometers away from maniza, and there were armored forces supporting and protecting the rear. no matter how the war turned out, it would not destroy the prosperity of maniza. this war seemed to be basically stable. they did not expect to wipe out all the enemies and occupy the enemy¡¯s territory, but it would not be a problem for them to defend their land. yu tian felt that he could now spare some energy to deal with uncle long and the donglong company. the donglong company was an underground organization, and it was difficult for outsiders to understand their information. however, yu tian felt that it was not completely impossible. he could still try to seek help from the eastern country. after the reorganization of the donglong company, most of the top-level personnel had been replaced by people from the eastern country. their management had always been more protective of the interests of the eastern country, and their relationship with the eastern country could be considered very friendly. yu tian felt that the eastern country would definitely have some relevant information about the donglong company, and they would even have a certain level of understanding of the organizational structure of the donglong company. this was the basic operation of a large country. they would need to investigate and understand any organization or force. whether it was hostile forces or friendly forces, they would need to have a certain level of understanding. therefore, after a short rest, yu tian took advantage of the cover of the night to take the big guy and cass¡¯mouse team and set off for the cave by the sea. he did not have any channels to contact the higher-ups of the eastern country. in the past, these things were handled through uncle long. now that it was his turn to do it personally, he immediately felt that there were many inconveniences. now, he could only contact the higher-ups of the eastern country through the scientific expedition team and ask them to help inquire about the situation of the donglong company. originally, he wanted to bring along a truckload of supplies to replenish food and water for the scientific expedition team. however, faraday said that there was no need for that. secretly transporting supplies at night would expose the expedition team. although a war broke out in kannima, merchants were not prohibited from entering and leaving. because there were not many secrets in kannima¡¯s fortifications, the information that ordinary people could see was also not much. therefore, every day, there were still merchants ¡®vehicles that slowly passed through the positions and headed to other cities. the pirates under faraday also swaggered out of the city and sent their supplies to a small fishing village by the sea. because there was wilderness along the way, there was no need to worry about being followed. even if the enemy had satellite reconnaissance, they would not be interested in a single broken truck. there was no problem with the replenishment of the scientific expedition team¡¯s supplies, so yu tian did not need to worry about it. yu tian arrived at the entrance of the cave with ease and led the team down the cave. the expedition team went deep underground, so normal communication tools could not contact them at all. if yu tian wanted to find the expedition team, he could only go down to the bottom of the cave personally. traveling in the middle of the night was very tiring, but yu tian¡¯s team was not ordinary people. their physical strength and energy were enough to deal with it. the pirates who led the way for them did not have any problems, because the pirates had been hiding in the cave all day and dozing off. at this moment, they were full of energy. they walked for a few hours. although yu tian had exceptional lightness skills, he did not know the way in the cave. he could only follow behind the pirates who led the way, advancing at a moderate pace. there were indeed many forks in the cave. without someone leading the way and marking the path, if one went down without permission, one would definitely get lost. the roads in the cave were also very difficult to walk on. there were many places that could not be called roads at all. they could only be considered as some cracks in the cave. however, after passing through these cracks, it was discovered that the cracks were gradually widening. one could still continue to go deeper underground. a few hours later, the road suddenly became spacious. even the light from the flashlight could not see the stone walls on both sides of the passage. yu tian held the flashlight and looked around. he found that he seemed to have walked into a huge underground space. thinking of faraday¡¯s previous descriptions, yu tian was not too surprised by this environment. he only observed it curiously for a few times before continuing to follow the pirates who were leading the way. however, his bodyguards were all amazed and began to hold the flashlight to observe the surroundings. the bottom of the cave did not look like a naturally formed cave. the entire space was like a corridor in a giant¡¯s home, with a width of fifty to sixty meters. the height of this corridor was also very high. it was about ten stories high, higher than many small buildings of low-rise buildings. the dome and walls of the corridor were very neat and smooth, as if they had been cleaned and polished by some construction machinery. finally, there was the ground. the road had become extremely flat, and even the speed of the pirates had increased a lot. this place indeed looked like a relic. it was no wonder that farrah had thought that he would be able to find antiques and cultural relics here from the very beginning. the ancient people did have the ability to build some big projects, such as the pyramids. it was not impossible to complete them with more manpower and material resources. but what was the point of digging a hole in the ground by the sea? a mausoleum? with a belly full of doubts, yu tian gradually approached the research team¡¯s work site. he could see the lights from afar, illuminating the space in front of him. in order to facilitate their work, the research team brought a few small generators and enough fuel. they had plenty of light and could use research equipment such as laptops. there was no concept of day and night in the cave. when yu tian arrived, the oriental team was still working.. Chapter 1083 the research team¡¯s working place was a hall, a space that was wider than the corridor just now. the hall was also connected to the other three corridors, forming a huge intersection. this meant that there was still more space worth exploring in the depths of the cave, but yu tian was not interested in understanding these things for the time being. he quickly found the person in charge of the scientific expedition team, a vice-captain who was in charge of logistics. the vice-captain¡¯s surname was wang. the pirate who led the way introduced yu tian¡¯s identity. captain wang immediately became enthusiastic. as the manager of logistics, captain wang was very clear about yu tian¡¯s identity and status, including his identity in the donglong company. his superior had explained these matters to him before he left the country, and had even solemnly told him that he must maintain a good relationship with yu tian. the eastern country¡¯s officials were very clear about some of the things that yu tian had done in the past, and they also knew that there were many things that they did not know about yu tian, and it was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. what they were most puzzled about was why yu tian had come to this godforsaken place, and why he seemed to be cultivating the power of warlords. of course, without affecting the safety and interests of the eastern country, the eastern country had no intention of asking about yu tian¡¯s matters. captain wang treated yu tian politely as if he was looking at his superior. ¡°hello, mr. yu. welcome to our place to inspect our work. ¡± ¡°an inspection¡­ ¡°yu tian smiled wryly. how would i know about your work? i¡¯m here to ask for your help.¡± ¡°help? no problem. we¡¯ll definitely help you if we can.¡± captain wang readily agreed. in any case, he could only help those who could and couldn¡¯t help. yu tian didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°i want you to contact your superior. i want to talk to the higher-ups of the dongfang kingdom.¡± ¡°you want to talk to the higher-ups?¡± captain wang was a little surprised. with his status, he could not interfere with the affairs of the higher-ups. he could only say, ¡°who exactly are you talking to? i can help you contact the higher-ups and see if they can arrange it.¡± ¡°the higher-ups, or the top level of the security department. ¡°what exactly is it about?¡± ¡°it¡¯s about¡­ do you know about donglong company?¡± ¡°uh¡­ i know a little. before we left, i made up some information about mr. yu and donglong company. ¡°that¡¯s good¡­ ¡°yu tian did not care about dongfang country¡¯s investigation of his information. he felt that this would make communication between everyone easier. since captain wang also knew about donglong company, he could speak more clearly and directly. ¡°yesterday morning, i lost contact with the higher-ups of the east dragon company. i suspect that something special happened to the east dragon company, which caused them to not contact me and send me relevant information¡­ it¡¯s not convenient for me to leave the f * ck right now, so i need you to provide me with some information about the east dragon company. ¡°okay, i understand. i¡¯ll report this situation to my higher-ups immediately. ¡± captain wang immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. the current top management of the donglong company were all easterners. they often cooperated with the officials of the eastern country, so their attitude toward their compatriots was naturally very friendly. this was a very favorable situation for the eastern country. for example, in this scientific expedition, the donglong company would only reveal the information to the eastern country and invite the eastern country¡¯s national team to participate. however, if something happened to the donglong company and the control fell into the hands of foreigners, things would be a little troublesome. putting aside the long-term interests, the current expedition might also be divulged. how could the eastern country easily give up this opportunity to monopolize and give the benefits to foreigners? from the standpoint of the country, any country was selfish, and more selfish than any individual. under such circumstances, captain wang felt that he had to report to his superior immediately. there was no way to contact his superior underground, so captain wang immediately followed yu tian back to the surface. before leaving the underground, captain wang also took out a small sealed plastic bag and said that this was a gift that the expedition team planned to give to yu tian to express their gratitude for yu tian¡¯s discovery of this civilization relic. coincidentally, yu tian had come underground again, so he simply let him bring this gift back himself. yu tian was not in the mood to look at the gift right now. he casually stuffed the thing into his trouser pocket and then began to bring people back to the surface. the journey back was even more difficult because it was all uphill. yu tian¡¯s bodyguards were still able to hold on, but the pirates and captain wang who were leading the way were somewhat unable to bear it. the pirates who were leading the way decided to rest for a few hours first. after they slept, they would return to the surface on their own. captain wang had no other choice. although he was a little sleepy now, he could only personally make a trip to the surface. yu tian had no reason to ask for such a civilian ¡®s physical strength. after all, humans had limited energy. if they focused on one skill, it would be difficult for them to improve their other abilities. seeing that captain wang could not walk anymore, yu tian simply carried captain wang on his back. this was a very easy task for him. captain wang did not reject yu tian¡¯s operation because he knew some information about yu tian. he knew that yu tian had this ability, so he did not need to pretend to be polite. after a few hours, yu tian finally returned to the ground. his mouse team was all exhausted. only the big guy and cass were considered to be better. one of them was a genetic warrior, while the other was an ascetic. this kind of activity that consumed physical energy was something they were good at. when they reached the ground, captain wang immediately used a satellite phone to contact his superior and reported yu tian¡¯s request. the superior also realized the seriousness of the problem in the donglong company and immediately continued to report to his superior.. an hour later, captain wang¡¯s satellite phone finally rang. captain wang picked up the phone and a steady voice came from the other end. ¡°mr. yu, please pick up the phone.¡± this tone of voice was very similar to that of a veteran boss. captain wang did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly handed the phone to yu tian. ¡°hello, i¡¯m yu tian. ¡± ¡°hello, my surname is wang. i¡¯m in charge of the eastern country¡¯s foreign intelligence and security work¡­ you can call me old wang.¡± foreign intelligence and security was basically espionage work. he managed a group of spy agents and carried out some secret operations that were often seen in movies. their usual job was to collect and analyze all kinds of messy information from various sources. the identity of the person who did this naturally had to be kept secret. old wang being able to tell yu tian his surname was already a great degree of trust.. Chapter 1084 translator: 549690339 although yu tian felt that the name old wang was a little strange, he couldn¡¯t care less about these details. he exhaled and said in a deep voice, ¡°hello, old wang¡­ it¡¯s so late to contact me. you guys should have already investigated the relevant situation, right?¡± yu tian had already waited for an hour for this call. the time was obviously a little too long. of course, for such an important matter, the eastern country¡¯s officials would have to go through many layers of internal reports. they might even have to hold a meeting to discuss it before they could decide on a candidate and a way to communicate with yu tian. however, this process would not take as long as an hour. an hour was enough to delay many important matters. this should not be the efficiency of the eastern country. yu tian believed that they were definitely gathering and preparing information about the donglong company at the last minute after such a long time. old wang¡¯s tone didn¡¯t change as he said calmly, ¡°that¡¯s right. i just checked the recent situation of the donglong company and indeed found some suspicious things¡­ ¡°suspicious things¡­ don¡¯t you have any definite information?¡± ¡°no, we didn¡¯t spend too much time and effort on donglong company because the higher-ups felt that it was unnecessary and could easily lead to misunderstandings¡­ ¡°i understand¡­ yu tian smiled bitterly in his heart. because donglong company had a relatively friendly relationship with dongfang country, it made it inconvenient for dongfang country to take too many investigation and surveillance measures on donglong company. perhaps foreign intelligence agencies knew more about donglong company, but dongfang country did not know much. old wang said, ¡°although there is no specific information, we have also found some signs of donglong company¡¯s activities through other channels. when these information is combined¡­ have you seen the news? ¡°yesterday, there was a relatively serious armed conflict in san mao country¡­¡± ¡°uh, i didn¡¯t pay much attention to the news.¡± naturally, someone would sort out the valuable information and pass it on to yu tian, so yu tian didn ¡®t have the habit of reading the news. old wang wasn¡¯t surprised by this situation, he continued, ¡°according to our intelligence, this armed conflict is related to a big arms dealer in san mao, and the weapons and equipment you have are all from this big arms dealer in san mao¡­¡± ¡°a big arms dealer from the three-mao country? what¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°his identity is very mysterious, and we don¡¯t know his specific name, but everyone calls him¡­ ivan.¡± ¡°ivan? ivan again?¡± yu tian didn¡¯t know what to say. why did these maoists all have the same name? ¡°alright, ivan¡­ is this armed conflict related to the east dragon company? the east dragon company should only be considered as ivan¡¯s client, right? why would they get involved in the armed conflict of the three-mao country?¡± ¡°donglong company is not just ivan¡¯s customer¡­ we have obtained relevant intelligence before. donglong company and ivan have a very deep cooperation, so they can be considered as partners. ¡°before the conflict broke out yesterday, donglong company¡¯s people had already appeared nearby¡­ ¡± ¡°this¡­ should be considered a very normal thing. donglong company is unlikely to get involved in this kind of thing. they appeared in san mao country¡­ because i happen to have some business dealings with that country recently.¡± ¡°this situation is not normal. if it¡¯s purely business matters, donglong company only needs a contact to appear in san mao country to complete it. ¡°. ¡°moreover, a partnership like yours has already had many successful large-scale partnerships. there¡¯s no need for the contact to appear again. they can just place an order and pay for the business¡­¡± ¡°okay, so you¡¯re saying that the east dragon company is also involved in this armed conflict?¡± ¡°yes. in fact, there are more than a few members of the east dragon company who have recently appeared in san mao country. ¡°according to the check-in records of the local hotels, at least three batches of people from the east dragon company have arrived in san mao country. ¡°especially the third batch, which has as many as 20 members¡­ ¡°then, what does this mean in the eyes of your intelligence agencies?¡± ¡°this means that the donglong company is mentally prepared for this armed conflict¡­ we can basically confirm that the group of 20-odd people from the donglong company should be your operational personnel. ¡°more than 20 operational personnel¡­ can cause an armed conflict?¡± ¡°of course not, but according to our other intelligence¡­ at least a few hundred international mercenaries have entered the sanmao country through various channels in the past few days¡­ ¡°are you saying that these are all people hired by the donglong company?¡± ¡°not necessarily. perhaps they are your partners or some hostile force. happened rather suddenly. we didn¡¯t deploy too many intelligence personnel in the sanmao country and are still investigating the specific conflict situation.¡± ¡°if you have any needs, we can strengthen the investigation there¡­ ¡± ¡°okay, thank you very much. ¡°then, mr. yu, let¡¯s exchange contact information. i¡¯ll inform you in time if there¡¯s any further news. if you have any needs, you can contact me directly.¡± ¡°okay, thank you very much.¡± after hanging up the phone, yu tian was still confused. could it be that uncle long went to the san mao country to fight a war? then he was captured, so he lost contact with uncle long? it was not impossible. since donglong company was an underground organization with businesses all over the world, it naturally had its own affairs. moreover, there would be conflicts and conflicts with other organizations and forces due to various matters. yu tian was fighting a war in damadi, and donglong company¡¯s work would not stop because of this. they still had to do what they had to do and continue their business. however, yu tian did not expect that uncle long would lose contact because of this matter. how could such a large organization like the donglong company let such an accident happen to the top management so easily? at the very least, it was unlikely that uncle long would personally go to the sanmao country, and it was also unlikely that he would put himself in a dangerous situation. there should be other reasons for his loss of contact. however, these were all yu tian¡¯s guesses. he felt that he should personally go and check the situation and find uncle long¡¯s whereabouts. he should go to the three-mao country to take a look, or go to the headquarters of the east dragon company to take a look. however, before deciding on the next step of his action, yu tian still needed to get more information. at the very least, he needed to figure out where uncle long had lost him. as for whether there was something wrong with the east dragon company and whether the internal affairs were in a mess, yu tian was a little out of his league. he was completely confused about the internal affairs of the east dragon company. these matters could only be dealt with after uncle long was found. after bidding farewell to captain wang, yu tian decided to return to kanima first and wait for news.. Chapter 1085 when yu tian returned to kanimar city, the sky was already bright. he had just returned to general abu¡¯s former villa. after taking a shower, harold, mohammed, and other high-level generals came to his door. (¡®sorry to disturb your rest, boss¡­ ¡°is it the battle situation last night? sit down and talk¡­ ¡°yu tian rubbed his hair and casually let them sit down on the sofa in the living room. ¡°what happened last night? there seems to be no movement from the oasis army although yu tian had been traveling in the cave the whole night, he still reached the ground when it was close to dawn. although the seaside was far from kainima city, if there was a battle in kainima, the seaside could more or less hear the sound of cannon fire and explosions. however, yu tian did not hear the sound of battle from the beginning to the end, as if the oasis army had not appeared last night. harold hurriedly reported, ¡°reporting to boss, the oasis army did not come to kannima last night, but they went to the mine¡­¡± ¡°they did not get any benefits from the mine. ¡°yes, they tried to launch a sneak attack on the mine, but we already knew their movements, and the mine had long been prepared. ¡°the oasis army¡¯s attack didn¡¯t yield any results. they just left dozens of corpses behind. ¡± yu tian smiled lightly. he had already expected this outcome. since the oasis army didn¡¯t have the chance to launch a sneak attack on kannima, they could only try to attack the mine. this was something they had to do sooner or later. kannima¡¯s army had just experienced a battle, so they had to rest at night. attacking the mine at this time was actually a very good opportunity. at least kannima¡¯s army had no possibility of supporting them. unfortunately, the defense of the mine was much tighter than they had imagined, so they could not find an opportunity at all. there were more mountains near the mine, and there was a certain amount of vegetation. there were many places that were suitable for defense and hiding, and there were also many terrain that was easy to defend but difficult to attack. the most important thing was that there was originally no way to go to the mine. the so-called road was the slightly flat ground between the mountain and the mountain crevices. as no vehicles had ever passed through these crevices, the paths between these crevices were basically rugged and rough, making it difficult for vehicles to pass through. in order to clean up a path, the mine had spent a lot of time to find a route that was suitable for being cleaned up as a mountain path. then, they used bulldozers and road rollers to forcefully make a simple dirt road. in order to reduce the difficulty and time of clearing the road, these routes were naturally the easiest to flatten, so the road leading to the mine was full of twists and turns. if the oasis army wanted to attack the mine, it was impossible for them to use armored troops to charge up. tanks and armored vehicles that could not run fast would only become living targets for rpgs in the complicated environment around the mountain path. they could only use infantry to sneak up, and then use the artillery of tanks and armored vehicles to provide support, just like how morse fought. however, the terrain of the mine was much more complicated than the hills that morse faced. there were many places to avoid the artillery in the woods along the mine road. there were also many strong fortifications, as well as some very steep terrain. if the oasis army wanted to attack the mine, it would be much more difficult than the mountains that morse had attacked before. most importantly, yu tian had also set up a mercenary group on the mine, which was the hyena mercenary group that was best at using mortars. half of the hyena mercenary group¡¯s mercenaries were skilled at using mortars, and the rest of them had more or less played with them. in the terrain of the mine, if the oasis army wanted to use infantry to push forward, what awaited them was an almost endless number of mortars. this thing did not look as impressive as tank cannons, but it was more effective against infantry than tank cannons. it was also more practical than tanks and armored vehicles in the mine. the person in charge of commanding the mine defense was a drill instructor of the tiger squad. he was also a middle-level officer under general caro, and he had a lot of battlefield command experience. as an officer of the regular army of a major military country, their style of battlefield command was more stable. perhaps they didn¡¯t have many tricks up their sleeves, but they were still very familiar with this kind of well-organized defensive and offensive positions. in addition, the hyena mercenary group had a lot of experience in small-scale combat. it was just in line with the military ideology of ¡°winning by surprise¡±. yu tian didn¡¯t need to worry about the defense of the mine. yu tian pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°where are the troops of the oasis ¡°they are stationed at the foot of the mine, blocking the mountain road leading to the mine. ¡°oh? where are their armored troops?¡± ¡°they are also stationed at the mountain pass.¡± ¡°oh¡­ are they trying to seal the mine? to exhaust the troops we put on the mine? yu tian was a little surprised. the oasis army was so willing to spend money on war? the mine had been hoarding food for at least a month or two, and they had also found a water source and dug a well. if the oasis army wanted to wear down the people in the mine, they would have to spend a month or two in the wilderness. the f * ck, the oasis army had always been famous for being poor. how could the oasis army be willing to fight such a war of attrition? yu tian was of course not afraid of attrition. if that happened, he would only be shutting down the mine for two months. he did not care about such a small loss. even the mine did not need to be shut down. it was just that the mines that were dug out could not be transported out for the time being. the mine had only just started, and the current output was not large. even if there was a backlog of goods, there would not be much of it. the losses were not even worth mentioning. however, yu tian did not want to continue wasting time with the oasis army. he needed to stabilize the situation as soon as possible to prevent any accidents from happening. although the current situation seemed to be more stable, and the possibility of the abu group losing was not high, it was still under siege. who knew if something unexpected might happen. ¡°it seems that it¡¯s time to use my trump card¡­ ¡± yu tian had to finish off the enemy as soon as possible, so that the abu group could gain a firm foothold in damadi as soon as possible and determine the power and situation. after settling the damadi matter, he could deal with uncle long¡¯s matter in peace. after knocking on the table, yu tian decided to take action. originally, he wanted to wait for the best opportunity to take out his trump card to obtain the greatest effect. however, the current situation seemed to be an opportunity. most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to waste time with the oasis legion. ¡°cass, call the captain of the guards over. ¡± ¡°yes, boss.¡± cass immediately left the villa with his subordinates. kanima¡¯s defense was more difficult than manizar¡¯s, and the troops stationed there weren¡¯t as powerful as manizar¡¯s. however, yu tian had brought the three mercenary groups he had hired.. Chapter 1086 every mercenary group had to have their own specialties, or they would be reduced to cheap cannon fodder. especially when the mercenary group had developed to a certain scale and became a medium-sized mercenary group, they couldn¡¯t just be a simple light infantry. the small mercenary group with more than a dozen people couldn¡¯t be helped, and could only become a special combat team. after arranging the battle positions, there were no more people left to play other tactics. they could only improve their combat ability. however, a medium-sized mercenary group was different. with more than a hundred people, they naturally needed to have some special troops to support different types of battlefields. the mines of the death god mercenary group and the mortars of the hyena mercenary group were all unique combat methods. yu tian basically gave them a suitable position to play. the death god mercenary group guarded kannima and helped to lay the mines. the hyena mercenary group was placed in the mountains of the mine and used mortars to kill the enemy infantrymen who were attacking the mountains. there was still the loyal and reliable guardian mercenary group left. they had never played a special role before, but now it was finally their turn. in fact, in terms of combat ability of the light infantry, the guardian mercenary group should be the strongest. they were especially good at defending their positions, and they also had experience defending their positions on large battlefields. in the recent decades of civil wars in some countries, they had appeared on the battlefield. what they were most worthy of bragging about was that they had once forcefully withstood the attacks of the beautiful country¡¯s army on the battlefield. as everyone knew, the beautiful country¡¯s army was the most extravagant army, and the firepower on the battlefield was fierce. the army that could survive their frontal attack was an army that was worthy of bragging about. the fighting strength and fighting will of this kind of army was not something that a pirate warlord like the motherf * cker could compare to. however, the true value of the guardian mercenary group was not here. yu tian had no intention of putting them on the defense of the position. the guardian mercenary group, which had experienced many battles on the battlefield, would also use a weapon that was indispensable on the battlefield heavy artillery. the truth was within the range of the artillery. an army without heavy artillery could never be considered powerful, nor could they grasp the truth of the battlefield. yu tian had already purchased a batch of howitzers and found a few artillery instructors from the tiger squad to train an artillery squad. however, they did not have enough time. the abu group had many miscellaneous matters, so there was not much time left for the army to train. the new recruits could barely complete some basic training. it would be much more troublesome to pick out some who knew arithmetic to train artillery units. as a result, yu tian¡¯s artillery unit had not been successfully formed. but it didn¡¯t matter. when the time came to use heavy artillery, yu tian could hire people to use it. he could even hire people to fight the entire war, but that would be too eye-catching. the war in damadan mainly needed to be completed by the damadan people. it was best for mercenaries to use it secretly. the guardian mercenary group didn¡¯t need to show their faces on the battlefield. they could use the howitzers that yu tian had prepared long ago to kill the enemy from thousands of miles away. the range of howitzers was more than ten kilometers away. the howitzers used in modern times could basically reach dozens of kilometers, and there were even rocket-propelled grenades with a range of 100 kilometers. yu tian did not deliberately pursue the range of howitzers. he mainly considered the cost-effectiveness ratio and lethality. of course, it was also difficult for the east dragon company to get their hands on too sophisticated weapons. they could only get some old-fashioned weapons. however, old-fashioned weapons also had powerful weapons. for example, the 155 mm howitzer. its power was truly astonishing. compared to tanks and armored vehicles, the price of howitzers was naturally much cheaper. yu tian did not feel that it was a waste to buy a hundred of them and stuff them in the warehouse. this thing could be pulled around the streets by a tractor, and then fired secretly from a certain position. it did not have to go to the front line to take risks like tanks and armored vehicles. in a war like this, the artillery basically did not have any other threats. at least, they did not have to worry about the enemy¡¯s artillery locking onto them. if it were not for the fact that there were too few gunners, yu tian would have wanted to hide hundreds of all kinds of artillery in khannema. that way, no one would be able to break through khannema¡¯s defense line. the captain of the guardian mercenary group, mark, soon arrived at the villa. during this period of time, they were really bored to death. this was because if the mercenaries did not participate in the war, they would not be able to earn much money. now that yu tian had personally summoned him, ma ke knew that he had a job to do. sure enough, said to him the moment they met, ¡°it¡¯s time to show the real technology¡­ ma ke said happily, ¡°boss, just say it. who do you want us to do?¡± yu tian opened the electronic map and pointed at the mine. ¡°the enemy has placed the military camp here. tell me what to do. ¡°military camp? ¡°ma ke immediately became excited. ¡°that¡¯s perfect. we¡¯ll use the cannons to bombard the f * ck.¡± ¡°i think so too. so¡­ get ready to set off immediately and pull the artillery into a suitable position to bombard the f * ck. ¡°boss, i think we should do this at night. after all, the enemy has satellites.¡± ¡°uh¡­ it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°okay, i will arrange for people to observe the specific arrangements of the enemy. at night, we will give them a good beating. mark did not care at all about how dangerous it was to pull the artillery out alone, or if he felt that the pirate army in f * ck was not able to pose a threat to them. if this was placed on the battlefield of other countries, it would indeed be a little ridiculous. if they used the artillery like this, they could be wiped out at any time. however, in damadi, yu tian and mark didn¡¯t care about this detail. at worst, they could just send some military vehicles to protect them. what mark needed to think about now was to find a suitable artillery position within the range of the artillery. he needed to be able to attack the enemy¡¯s camp and avoid being easily discovered by the enemy¡¯s scouts. it would be best if the enemy¡¯s armored forces couldn¡¯t attack him. soon, he found a suitable place on the south side of the enemy. that place was farther away from kannima, even farther than the enemy was from kannima. but the biggest advantage of that place was that there was a section of rocky terrain that was difficult for vehicles to pass between the enemy¡¯s camp. it was the kind of terrain where there were many large and small stones in the ground, similar to roadblocks. as for the specific situation, mark decided to take a look at the scene personally. at the same time, he also planned to take a look at the enemy¡¯s camp personally to confirm the coordinates. yu tian did not need to participate in these operations personally. after all, he did not understand it.. Chapter 1087 after the mission was arranged, harold and the other high-ranking officers left the villa one after another. yu tian didn¡¯t give them any new missions. other than asking them to keep it a secret and cooperate with the guardian mercenary group¡¯s operation, he also asked them to continue to defend the campsite in kannima. then, yu tian informed colonel snoopy of the battle plan, asking him to consider how to cooperate. the formal operation still had to wait until night time. yu tian worked all night and planned to sleep well so that he could watch the battlefield at night. before he went to sleep, he took out the small gift given to him by the expedition team, a small sealed plastic bag. opening the outer package, there was an egg-like white stone inside. yu tian weighed the stone in his hand and found that the egg was quite heavy. looking at the light, the stone seemed to be crystal clear. yu tian was sure that it was only a stone and not a fossil of an animal egg. with yu tian¡¯s status, he naturally wouldn¡¯t receive any worthless junk. the scientific team couldn ¡®t treat an ordinary stone as a serious gift from the entire team. that would be a disgrace to the eastern country. therefore, yu tian estimated that this stone should be some kind of rare gemstone, and it should be a relatively valuable gemstone. if the expedition team was only mining, then the possibility of finding such a gemstone was basically not high. however, they were currently excavating an ancient civilization relic, so it was very likely that they would find a few gemstones from the relic. however, when captain wang gave the gemstone to yu tian, he did not give any special instructions. this meant that other than being relatively valuable, there was nothing special about this gemstone. however, yu tian vaguely felt that there was something inside this gemstone that attracted him. this was definitely not as simple as an ordinary precious gemstone. he rubbed this gemstone curiously and carefully felt the unusual aspects of this gemstone. his body gradually felt a vague sense of oppression. this gem was indeed unusual. it was not an ordinary ornamental stone. however, it was very strange. if there was something special about this gem, why did the expedition team not make any special explanations? did the expedition team not find anything special about the gem, or did they think that they would definitely recognize it once they had it in their hands? yu tian felt that the first possibility was not very likely because the expedition team definitely had a lot of professional testing equipment. even if they could not figure out what the gem was, they would at least be able to detect its unusual features. therefore, when they gave this gemstone to yu tian as a gift, they would at least give some explanation to prevent any accidents from happening. therefore, yu tian felt that the research team should recognize this gemstone, and they even thought that they recognized this gemstone as well. they even thought that this gemstone was very valuable to yu tian, so they took it out as a gift. it was impossible for someone of yu tian¡¯s status to just give him a gemstone that was worth a little bit of money, especially a gift that represented the country and the scientific expedition team. just the value of the gemstone was too vulgar. yu tian thought about it carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this gemstone was not that simple. however, he did not know what this was, and he was too embarrassed to ask the scientific expedition team what it was. of course, it would be a waste of time to ask the expedition team about it. it would take about half a day just to get in and out of the cave. now was the crucial period of the battle of kannima. yu tian could not disappear for half a day just because of such a small matter. he could only hold the stone and think about what it was. why would the expedition team give such a small stone to him as a gift. a gift, of course, had to suit his taste. what kind of thing could the country and the scientific research team bring out? to yu tian, what kind of gift was worth his attention? yu ytian had a thought. he immediately circulated the weak internal energy in his body and injected it into the stone. very soon, the stone reacted. the white stone became even more crystal clear. even the original white color seemed to have disappeared, and it was still emitting a faint white light. the internal energy that yu tian sent out was immediately swept back by a huge force. this force quickly surged into his body, almost bursting his meridians. yu tian hurriedly let go and threw the gemstone on the bed. he realized what was inside this stone. this was an ancient martial arts practitioner¡¯s cultivation energy, internal energy or genuine qi, which could be collectively called ¡°qi¡± and this stone should be a treasure similar to the spirit stones in novels, which contained a huge amount of ¡°ql¡±energy. it was no wonder that the scientific team would give this thing to him, because everyone knew that yu tian was a martial artist, and a very powerful one at that. but no one knew that yu tian couldn¡¯t even be considered a beginner in ancient martial arts. he had only felt the existence of ¡°qi¡±in the beginning and could barely use it. however, compared to those true ancient martial arts practitioners, his ability was too basic. it was still too early for tian to use spiritual stones to practice ¡°qi¡±. he had not even established a good foundation in ancient martial arts. if he was just an ordinary person, his meridians might have already been shattered. even if he did not die, he would still be crippled. however, yu tian¡¯s physique was far beyond that of an ordinary person. he found that he could actually withstand it. with the flow of qi and energy just now, yu tian indeed felt like he was about to burst. however, after enduring this wave of energy impact, yu tian did not feel so bad anymore. this wave of qi energy surged into his body and immediately spread out to all his meridians. not only did he not feel bad, but it also made his entire body feel much better. it was as if the fatigue from the entire night had been swept away. with so much qi energy wandering around his meridians by himself, it was obviously too much of a waste. although qi energy could nourish his meridians and strengthen his body, yu tian was not an ordinary person. he needed to learn ancient martial arts, not just strengthen his body. with his current body, there was not much room for him to train. he should use this qi energy to cultivate the internal energy of ancient martial arts, but he had not learned the internal energy of ancient martial arts.. wait a minute, he seemed to have learned it too. the usb drive that he got from cui zhengzhi¡¯s house had all sorts of combat skills that kroni had organized, as well as the traditional ancient martial arts of various countries. yu tian also picked out three types of martial arts to practice. they were a godly offensive martial art, the ¡°six meridians godly sword¡± , an inexplicable golden bell cover iron shirt, and an unknown lightness skill.. Chapter 1088 translator: 549690339 yu tian tried to practice for a period of time. other than some gains from his qinggong, he did not feel anything about the other two martial techniques at all. he had initially suspected that these two martial techniques were some kind of joke, but after the effects of his qinggong had been achieved, yu tian had dispelled his doubts about the two martial techniques. he felt that the main reason why he was unable to achieve any effects was because he did not have any ancient martial arts foundation. his inner strength was too weak, so he was unable to display the functions of these two martial techniques. if his inner strength was strong enough and he had enough qi energy, then he would naturally be able to see the immediate effects of practicing these ancient martial techniques that were based on qi energy. right now, the qi energy in his body was very abundant, so he immediately began to circulate the internal energy in his body according to the internal energy circulation route of the six meridians divine sword. after a few seconds, yu tian, who was holding it in badly, casually pointed at the corner of the wall. a sharp sword qi that could not be detected by the naked eye shot straight from the tip of his right index finger. it was as if his finger had suddenly extended a large length, instantly poking a hole in the wall at the corner of the wall. for a moment, broken bricks flew everywhere and dust flew everywhere. yu tian himself was somewhat dumbfounded. this was the six meridians godly sword¡­ shang yang sword? the power of this thing seemed to be even more exaggerated than what was shown in the tv series, and it was also somewhat different. the sword qi shot out from the tv series was like a bullet. and the sword qi shot out by him was really like a long sword that extended out from the tip of his finger. yu tian looked over and realized that the sword qi had not only pierced through the wall of his bedroom, but also the wall of the room next door. even the room next door had a pile of tables and cabinets that had been pierced through. if it were not for the fact that the sword qi was not long enough, he was afraid that wherever his sword qi went, all obstacles would be pierced through. this time, yu tian didn¡¯t dare to recklessly try to use the six meridians divine sword again. this was because there weren ¡®t many people living in general bu¡¯s villa. otherwise, the previous attack would have caused heavy casualties. however, that attack had consumed about half of yu tian ¡®s qi energy. it could be seen that the six meridians divine sword also consumed a lot of qi energy. now that he still had half of his energy left, he didn¡¯t dare to recklessly shoot out sword qi. he could only circulate the qi energy in his body back and forth, drawing it without releasing it. this feeling of holding it in made yu tian feel very uncomfortable, as if he was holding a piss. the six meridians divine sword was originally an offensive martial art, which was different from those inner strength cultivation methods. its main function was not to increase the cultivation of inner strength, but to channel the energy of qi outside the body to attack. therefore, during the process of executing the six meridians divine sword, the energy of qi circulating in the meridians did not suffer any loss, nor did it increase. this energy circulated repeatedly in the few meridians of the shang yang sword, and it was always about the same amount as before. yu tian had a headache. what should he do with the remaining qi energy? send it into his dantian? but this energy did not seem to have completely calmed down. could it stay in his dantian? yu tian could not completely control this qi energy for the time being, nor could he integrate it into his own energy system. he had no experience in such a situation, so he could only helplessly continue to circulate the qi energy and carefully sense and control the energy. this circulation was not completely futile. at the very least, the few meridians required for the circulation of the shang yang sword had gradually become thicker and tougher. after continuing like this for more than an hour, the energy that had invaded yu tian¡¯s body finally calmed down. yu tian tried to slow down the speed of the energy circulation, and then slowly sent them into his dantian. finally, the energy finally stabilized in his dantian, forming a small cyclone. this cyclone did not need yu tian to control it. he could slowly circulate it in his dantian, and it was expanding at an extremely slow speed. yu tian was secretly delighted. was he considered to have entered the rudiments of ancient martial arts? perhaps it was because he had just entered the rudiments, but the total amount of yu tian¡¯s internal energy was still very small, so the slow increase of this cyclone was relatively easy to detect. when his internal energy had grown to a certain extent, this spontaneous increase seemed to be negligible. looking at the egg-sized gem, yu tian felt that there was still quite a lot of energy in it. what he needed to do now was to continue absorbing this energy and strengthen the cyclone in his body. in this way, he wouldn¡¯t have to use up all of his internal energy when he used the six meridians divine sword in the future. however, yu tian still needed to carefully consider how to absorb this energy more efficiently and incorporate it into his own energy system. the six meridians godly sword was definitely not suitable for this kind of operation. yu tian could only consider the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt that he had learned before. however, the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt was obviously not a professional internal strength cultivation method. it mainly used internal strength to temper the body, not to absorb and cultivate the strength of internal strength. if he wanted to train internal strength, he still needed to find a professional internal strength cultivation method. therefore, he turned on the tablet computer again and took out the various information collected by the clone society to read. after searching for a long time, he finally found an ancient martial art that was suspected to be an inner strength cultivation method. however, this martial art did not have a name. it was only labeled as ¡°probably a basic inner strength cultivation method. this martial art was all about the movement of inner strength in the meridians. there was no description of other functions. it indeed looked like a simple inner strength cultivation method. yu tian hesitated for a moment and decided to practice this mental cultivation method first. according to the habits in the novel, mental cultivation methods and martial arts had to be used together in order to bring out the proper effects. for example, the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt should be used together with the internal energy of buddhism. the same was true for the six meridians divine sword. however, although the main character in the tv series was proficient in buddhism, he did not have any normal internal energy. since he could use the six meridians divine sword, yu tian could naturally do the same. moreover, yu tian had already used it once. although he was not very familiar with it, at least it proved that the inner strength in his body was suitable for the six meridians divine sword. since that was the case, he decided to practice it first. after reading the nameless inner strength carefully, he realized that this nameless inner strength was divided into nine stages. this was very normal. nine was considered the extreme number in the eastern culture, so it was natural for the martial arts inner strength to be divided into nine stages. he first tried to practice the first stage. the practice this time was very effective. after all, he already had inner strength in his body. he could clearly feel the existence of inner strength, and he could also skillfully mobilize it. after circulating the nameless internal energy for a small cycle, yu tian felt that the total amount of his internal energy had increased a lot. he was immediately excited and decided to continue to complete a large cycle.. Chapter 1089 y the time yu tian had completed one big day, it was already noon. he was now in high spirits and no longer had the thought of sleeping, so he decided to have lunch. when he reached the first floor of the villa, big guy, cass, and the other bodyguards were preparing lunch. their staple food was beef and mutton and some vegetable salad, and they rarely ate rice, flour, and starch. yu tian asked cass to get him a lunch as well. then, he sat in the dining room and ate with the mouse team. halfway through the meal, a soldier on duty outside the door came in and reported that faraday had come to see yu tian. yu tian was not sleeping, so he asked the soldier to call faraday in. faraday was sweating profusely. as soon as he saw yu tian, he said hurriedly, ¡°boss, an important guest wants to see you. ¡± ¡°what guest?¡± a guest who could make faraday rush over at meal time was definitely not an ordinary person. when faraday said that he was an important guest, yu tian did not doubt him at all. faraday glanced at the people in the restaurant and felt that there was nothing to hide from the mouse team, thus, he said, ¡°it¡¯s those guests who were transporting our weapons and equipment. we just happened to find them at the seaside¡­ in order to cover the existence of the scientific expedition team, some of faraday¡¯s pirates had returned to the pirate village. they disguised themselves as ordinary fishermen and went to the beach twice a day to fish up a few fish to cover their tracks. they would be able to discover any movements in the surrounding waters in time. when yu tian heard faraday¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and asked, ¡°where are they?¡± ¡°they¡¯re just outside the villa. i didn¡¯t ask for your permission and brought them directly to kenema¡­ ¡± ¡°you¡¯ve done well. invite them in immediately. yu tian couldn¡¯t wait any longer. faraday left in a hurry. in less than a minute, he returned to the villa with the guests. there were a total of four guests who came in. yu tian was already familiar with one of them. it was no. 55, who had been in charge of delivering weapons to him many times. he had originally thought that he had completely lost contact with the east dragon company. he had not expected number 55 to come knocking on his door at this time. number 55 was a little excited when he saw yu tian. he hurriedly said, ¡°mr. yu¡­¡± yu tian waved his hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. since you¡¯ve already come to my place, there¡¯s no need to be anxious anymore¡­ have you eaten?¡± number 55 said, ¡°we brought some dry rations. we¡¯ve already eaten.¡± yu tian nodded and looked at the few people behind number 55. these people all looked familiar. they seemed to be number 55 ¡®s subordinates who had participated in the transportation of weapons in the past. thus, yu tian said, ¡°let¡¯s go. if you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk in the study. then, yu tian put down his lunch and led number 55 and the others to the second floor. after they sat down in the study, yu tian personally brewed tea for them. then, he asked unhurriedly, ¡°tell us, what exactly happened to the east dragon company and how uncle long is doing. number 55¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. ¡°uncle long¡­ we don¡¯t know his situation now. we only know that he has fallen into the hands of the enemy.¡± ¡°what enemy?¡± ¡°the identity of the enemy is not very clear, but it seems¡­ to be related to those people on demon island. ¡°demon island? the kronin society?¡± yu tian was slightly stunned. this answer surprised him a little, but it seemed to be very natural. he had destroyed the entire demon island with the help of the east dragon company, which was a very important hostile event for the kronin society. the kloni association would certainly regard them as the number one enemy and an enemy that could pose a strong threat to the survival of the kloni association. then, the kloni association would certainly pursue this matter to the end, and would do its utmost to find out who was behind this matter. yu tian had already known from park guochang¡¯s description that the kloni association ¡®s intelligence ability was very good. it didn¡¯t seem strange that the kronin association would eventually find out about the east dragon company. although the east dragon company¡¯s actions were secretive, they would always leave some traces behind. these traces weren¡¯t left behind on demon island, but somewhere outside the battlefield. for example, the vehicles that were responsible for transporting yu tian to and from demon island weren ¡®t created out of thin air. every vehicle that appeared at a specific time, location, and route had its origin and could be traced back to where they came from. it was the same as humans being monitored by big data. those vehicles were also recorded by various inspection departments. just like the old russian¡¯s broken submarine. although they were secretly out at sea on a hiring mission, after leaving the port, people would naturally notice that they had disappeared. then, they would have a training mission on the surface, just like how they usually went out to sea for training. however, the data of these voyages and the fuel and materials consumed definitely did not match with the original mission. moreover, the broken submarine was almost crippled because of the electrical pulse from the nuclear explosion. in the end, they mobilized the maintenance ship to carry out rescue. including when they went home, they still had to carry out various repairs. even if someone helped to cover up these abnormal situations, it was still a very obvious suspicious point. since the intelligence ability of the kronin society was so strong, they would naturally find these suspicious clues. if they followed these clues, the kronin society would at least be able to find some clues about their employer. in the end, they might eventually find out that the mastermind behind this was related to the east dragon company. in addition, yu tian also killed a small arms dealer of the kronin association in happy valley. this matter could also be traced back to the support of the east dragon company. they could at least find out that the east dragon company had been secretly transporting arms to happy valley recently. this incident could already prove that the east dragon company had some activities in happy valley. in happy valley, other than the east dragon company, they could not find any suspicious targets. the east dragon company was indeed suspicious because the only organization that had the power to attack the demon island was the east dragon company. there was no need to talk about evidence because this could be considered a threat to the life and death of the clone society. at this time, as long as they found a suspicious enemy, they did not need to do anything to verify it. if the delay continued, the enemy would attack kroni a few more times. the various research plans of the kroni society might be tormented to the point of bankruptcy. the kroni society must immediately launch a strong and effective revenge. they must strike first against the enemy. therefore, it was reasonable that kroni would attack the east dragon company. yu tian slightly sighed, this, he and kroni will finally put the contest on the surface.. Chapter 1090 since they were going to beat up the dog, they naturally had to be on guard against being bitten by the dog. the incident with uncle long this time could only be said that the donglong company had been too careless. perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t met any decent opponents in the world all these years, but the people of the donglong company always thought that they could do whatever they wanted. according to no. 55 ¡®s description, the cause of this incident was that the contact person of the donglong company in san mao country had suddenly been arrested by the authorities. this incident made the donglong company¡¯s higher-ups somewhat angry. although the donglong company was an underground organization, it had many multinational groups on the surface, and its economic strength was very strong. the people of the donglong company would be treated courteously and courteously by the authorities in many large countries, treating them as if they were gods of wealth. a country with a declining economy like the san mao country actually dared to arrest the people of the donglong company at will. this was truly an arrogant act. just a few casual moves from the donglong company could bankrupt the finances of the sanmao country. therefore, the donglong company immediately sent people to the sanmao country to question the intentions of the local authorities. after a round of wrangling, the donglong company finally understood the reason for the matter. this matter involved the transaction between the donglong company and the local arms dealers of the sanmao country, which was also the issue of the arms that yu tian had been frequently purchasing recently. there was no doubt that the amount of arms that yu tian had purchased these past few times was very huge. with such a huge amount of arms, it was naturally impossible for him to place an order in the official factory. because the arms transaction affected the security of the entire world, as well as the balance of power of each country, the matter of international arms sales to each country had always been closely watched. placing an order in an official factory was very troublesome. not only was the procedure troublesome, but the identity of the buyer was also more troublesome. more importantly, there was no stock, and it would be very troublesome to pick up the goods. therefore, donglong company directly emptied the inventory of a certain military warehouse in san mao country and removed a large batch of old-fashioned obsolete weapons. this trade was completed by a military general. these dead generals had always had the habit of selling arms. in the warehouses they controlled, most of the arms had been ¡°consumed ¡°in various ways. originally, there wouldn¡¯t have been any trouble with this transaction because there was a civil war in the san mao country, and the data on the arms and supplies was also in a mess. however, for some reason, the general they were dealing with was suddenly arrested. yu tian felt that this matter should be related to the kronin association, which was the first step of their revenge. then, the arms dealer who was the intermediary was also arrested. but it was not ivan who was arrested, but ivan¡¯s agent in the region. the matter should have ended here, and it had nothing to do with the east dragon company. but unfortunately, ivan¡¯s agent defected. so soon, the officials of the three-mao country arrested the east dragon company¡¯s garrison in the three-mao country. stealing and selling the materials in the national arsenal was, of course, not a trivial matter. this case was handled by the security intelligence department of the military of the sanmao country. normal relations and legal channels simply could not work. the donglong company did not deploy too much force in the sanmao country. even because the country¡¯s economy was relatively poor, they did not make any investments in the sanmao country. they had no way to deal with the things that happened in the sanmao country. they could only contact ivan, the arms dealer, to help. but poor ivan was also wanted by the sanmao country¡¯s authorities because of the betrayal of his agent. in fact, being wanted was not a big deal for ivan. he had been wanted by various countries and various security agencies. there were also some international agencies, such as interpol. being wanted was a common occurrence for ivan. however, this time was a little different. because of the betrayal of his agent, ivan¡¯s whereabouts were leaked. donglong company lost contact with ivan. they did not know whether ivan had been arrested or not. no. 55 felt that ivan¡¯s fate might not be good, because the special forces organized by the beautiful national security department were the ones who carried out the capture operation. whether it was combat strength or all kinds of high-tech equipment, the special forces of a large country were not something that some private armed forces and bodyguards could compare to. no. 55 felt that ivan was definitely doomed. as for uncle long, it was because the military of the three-mao country had requested that the person-in-charge of the east dragon company must personally go to the three-mao country to handle this matter. originally, uncle long had no intention of paying any attention to this matter. after all, this was only the arrest of a garrison member in a region. it was simply not the place for the person-in-charge of the east dragon company to personally handle this matter. however, it was not only the three-mao country that was paying attention to this case. or rather, it was other international agencies that were pushing this matter forward, as well as the security agencies of some large countries, such as the beautiful country. in fact, many countries were well aware of the whereabouts of this large amount of arms. this kind of matter could not be kept under wraps. the abu group had suddenly become so powerful that even if the intelligence agencies were all pigs, they would still know that the arms had fallen into the hands of general abu. what they wanted was not the results of the investigation into this arms smuggling case, but rather, they wanted the donglong company to give an explanation to the international community. the donglong company was not a rat organization like the kloni association. they had many legitimate industries and businesses in various countries around the world. under pressure from all sides, uncle long finally made a trip to the sanmao country personally. at the same time, uncle long also wanted to investigate ivan ¡®s situation to see if ivan was dead or not and if the donglong company could help ivan. uncle long was very concerned about ivan ¡®s whereabouts. the reason was not because of ivan¡¯s identity as an arms dealer, but because ivan was extremely rich. the arms business was a lucrative business. ivan had been an arms dealer all his life, and the wealth he had accumulated was already an astronomical figure. ivan was involved in many of the east dragon company¡¯s investment projects, and the funds involved were on the surface the legal assets of the east dragon company. because of ivan¡¯s powerful influence and his friendly partnership with donglong, uncle long could not swallow his investment. even if ivan really died, uncle long planned to hand over these assets to his successul. therefore, when uncle long went to san mao country, he also brought a group of professional fighters to investigate ivan¡¯s whereabouts. at the same time, these fighters could also protect their own safety to a certain extent. but the result was of no use. more than twenty fighters could not withstand a single blow from the state machine. uncle long originally thought that the sanmao country did not have the guts to target him. after all, he had the powerful donglong company behind him. this was a power that no country could underestimate. however, the sanmao country still attacked him. uncle long was attacked the day after he arrived in the sanmao country.. Chapter 1091 in ancient times, second brother guan lost jingzhou due to carelessness. his failure was due to his pride and contempt for the enemy. uncle long¡¯s situation was similar to second brother guan¡¯s. he thought that donglong company could run rampant in all the countries in the world, but he did not expect that someone would dare to attack him. moreover, there was definitely a clone behind this matter. yu tian sighed and asked again, ¡°who was the person who attacked uncle no. 55 shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m not sure. we didn¡¯t go to the sanmao country at that time. however, their official news said that the militants attacked the local authorities, and the fighting affected the civilians¡­ ¡°official news¡­ ¡°yu tian sneered. ¡°did the official news say who these militants were?¡± ¡°they said that ivan¡¯s subordinates are taking revenge for the incident with ivan. ¡°hmph¡­ according to them, ivan attacked uncle long?¡± ¡°impossible. no matter how stupid ivan is, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡± ¡°what about ivan ¡®s whereabouts? do you have any news?¡± ¡°no news. we don¡¯t know if he was secretly arrested or dead¡­ and¡­¡±number 55 hesitated for a moment and then said with difficulty, ¡°there¡¯s also a problem with our east dragon company¡­ ¡± ¡°oh? what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°some of the higher-ups in our headquarters were arrested by the local authorities. ¡°all the higher-ups?¡± ¡°most of the higher-ups are from our eastern country. ¡± ¡°so, there¡¯s a traitor in the donglong company?¡± (¡®i think¡­ yes, ¡°no. 55 said slowly, ¡°my residence was attacked yesterday. fortunately, i wasn¡¯t in my residence at that time, so i was lucky enough to escape. ¡°after i was lucky enough to escape, i immediately contacted other colleagues¡­¡± ¡°colleagues? you have contact with other colleagues?¡± ¡°yes, there are many easterners among the middle-level cadres of our donglong company. we usually have some private contact. although it is against the rules, uncle long has never paid too much attention to this matter¡­¡± ¡°fortunately, this unintentional mistake has given the donglong company a chance to survive¡­ how are your colleagues?¡± ¡°some of them can no longer be contacted. i¡¯m afraid they¡¯re doomed¡­ the rest of them were also attacked and luckily escaped. ¡°moreover, although we¡¯re scattered all over the world, almost all of us were attacked at the same time¡­ ¡°it seems that the kronin association has been planning this operation for a long time¡­ launching an attack at the same time all over the world and wiping out the upper and middle levels of the east dragon company was of course a meticulous plan. furthermore, there were traitors within the organization who provided specific information and information. no matter how strong the kronin association¡¯s intelligence capabilities were, it was impossible for them to find out all the members of the east dragon company and wipe them out in one go. the ones who were attacked were all members of the eastern country, and the target was very obvious. the east dragon company was currently mainly controlled by the eastern people, but half of the middle and high-level personnel were foreigners. this proportion was even higher among the lower-level personnel, because the majority of the east dragon company¡¯s business was all over the world, so it was more convenient to use foreigners. moreover, the donglong company was born from the original magic snake, and the original members were 90% foreigners. after uncle long took over the donglong company, he promoted a large number of easterners, hoping to use these compatriots to firmly control the donglong company in his own hands. the easterners could understand this operation, but the foreigners were somewhat unable to accept it. yu tian was not too surprised that such a rebellion had occurred. he even felt that the scale of this rebellion was much larger than he had imagined. the low-level foreign members, as well as the peripheral members, might have already participated in it. if that was really the case, the donglong company could be said to have been destroyed, or it had already become someone else¡¯s. yu tian felt that uncle long must have left behind some sort of backup plan, but he could not find uncle long at the moment, and he was completely clueless about the situation of the donglong company. even if there was a backup plan, he could not use it. he pondered for a moment, then asked no. 55, ¡°where is the headquarters of the donglong company now?¡± ¡°in the wind country.¡± ¡°is there still anyone there now?¡± ¡°should be¡­ also, only the top management of our easterners at the headquarters have been arrested by the authorities, and there hasn¡¯t been any fighting. those traitors should still be working at the headquarters, maintaining the original command system.¡± ¡°give me all the information you know about the donglong company, and then inform those surviving colleagues to hide on the spot. if they have no way to hide safely in the local area, then immediately return to the eastern country. ¡± ¡°return to the eastern country?¡± ¡°yes, there¡¯s no place safer than the eastern country now. leave the rest to me. i¡¯ll inform you to take over after i¡¯m done. you guys go down and have a good rest, and wait for my mission arrangements. ¡± ¡°but¡­ ¡± ¡°there¡¯s no buts. this is my order. didn¡¯t uncle long tell you my power ¡°uh¡­ yes, number one.¡± although number 55 was not sure that yu tian was the behind-the-scenes boss of the east dragon company, he knew that uncle long was only the manager of the east dragon company, and there was a real boss behind him. number 55 had naturally guessed who the real boss was long ago. whose number could be number one? who could make the east dragon company deliver weapons and equipment without paying? the behind -the-scenes boss must be yu tian. however, yu tian himself did not say, and number 55 could not casually reveal this information. he followed yu tian ¡®s orders and left the study with a few subordinates. the big guy arranged a room for them and let them have a good rest. however, number 55 certainly could not rest at ease at this time. he immediately began to contact other surviving colleagues. their contact details were absolutely beyond the enemy¡¯s expectations, because they used a very popular social chat software in the eastern countries. they also set up an emergency group, deliberately focusing on discussing the follow-up measures for this major incident. no. 55 directly sent the message to the chat group. ¡°i have met our boss. from now on, all the affairs of the donglong company will be handled by the boss personally. the boss asked everyone to ensure their own safety and to hide in the safe house without taking any action. ¡°if you really can¡¯t guarantee your own safety, immediately return to the eastern country and wait for the next order¡­¡± ¡°who¡¯s the boss?¡± a colleague immediately sent an inquiry message. no. 55 replied, ¡°for now, it¡¯s confidential¡­ but i believe that the boss will soon announce his identity to everyone.¡± ¡°is there anything we can do to help?¡± ¡°yes! send me all the information!¡± Chapter 1092 artillery preparation began. commander ma ke didn¡¯t have the patience to wait any longer. he had waited all night for this moment. he asked for instructions for the remaining days, then immediately returned to the command position. there were actually many ways for artillery soldiers to prepare to fire. for example, the simple method, the precise method, the result method, the bomb test method¡­ the uses of these methods varied. in movies, it was often seen that a test firing was carried out. this was usually the fork method and the deviation method. this was used when the distance deviation between the explosion point and the target could not be determined. it was more complicated to say. in fact, there was a shooting commander in front to observe and then make a correction of the firing elements according to the landing point of the shell. this was to hit the target more accurately. for this degree of accuracy, there would even be a second test shot, a second correction. however, for a shooting distance of more than ten kilometers, from the time the cannonball was fired to the time the cannonball fell, there would be about a minute¡¯s time. after making the observation and correction, there would be a certain amount of time delay. such a long preparation time was enough for the enemy to jump onto the vehicles and escape for their lives. if they encountered armored troops, they might even be able to charge right under the nose of the artillery formation. hence, this method was only suitable for fixed enemy positions. the enemy would just hide in the position to defend. in addition, modern warfare also had various artillery radars that could easily determine the position of the enemy artillery based on the direction of the shells. if they were slow in firing, the enemy¡¯s artillery fire would immediately cover them and blow up their artillery positions into a waste collection station. this time was usually about five minutes. in other words, from the start of the first shot, there was only five minutes before the artillery had to change positions. in a country without artillery, commander ma ke did not have to worry about the enemy¡¯s artillery counterattack. however, he didn¡¯t plan to test fire. because the test fire took too long, it was enough for the oasis army to run away with their tanks. therefore, commander ma ke used the simplest method. he had already calculated the data. he wanted to fire directly, and the entire army would fire together. as for whether it was accurate or not, he would say it as he fired. anyway, he wanted to fire at the enemy¡¯s camp. it didn¡¯t matter if there was a slight error. they could correct it as they fired. besides, with the help of all kinds of modern calculation and positioning technology, it wasn¡¯t as difficult to prepare to fire at zhu yuan anymore. yu tian¡¯s target was the enemy¡¯s armored troops. as for the infantry in the camp¡­ those pieces of trash weren¡¯t important. the observers had already calculated the position of the oasis army¡¯s armored troops and were waiting for the sudden attack from the artillery. the main purpose of this type of attack without test firing was to not give the enemy any time to react. from the start of the first round, it was a high-density rapid attack that dealt the most damage to the enemy in the shortest amount of time. ¡°everyone pay attention! ¡± ¡°one standard, shoot at top speed!¡± ¡°target number one¡­ fire! ¡± there was no other way. the cannon conditions of kannima were not perfect, so they could only use this backward command method. fortunately, this place was relatively quiet, and there were no enemies around, so it was more suitable for shouting. under the command of the commander of the death god, nearly a hundred howitzers on the battlefield began to roar. the process was very rushed, and there was no sense of ceremony. however, it looked very shocking. after all, nearly a hundred howitzers fired at the same time. this kind of scene was rarely seen in world wars. the artillery soldiers themselves felt their blood boiling, as if they were on steroids. everyone¡¯s ears were buzzing, but they did not need to listen to any further orders. they had to finish firing a standard shell first. commander ma ke had already put on his earplugs and listened carefully to the information sent by the observers in front. the observers were also the firing commanders of the artillery. after observing the situation where the shells fell, they would immediately report the firing results to the artillery positions. commander ma ke would adjust the firing parameters of the cannon according to the firing results. yu tian watched the rapid firing from the artillery position and could not hold himself back. he wanted to go to the front line to take a look and see how the enemy¡¯s camp had been blown up. hence, he immediately jumped onto the military vehicle and left the position with his bodyguards. commander death god originally wanted to stop him, but when he thought of the powerful force yu tian had displayed, he felt that he did not have to worry about yu tian¡¯s safety. his task was to protect the artillery position, not to meddle in yu tian¡¯s business. yu tian drove the military vehicle at full speed. the artillery position was less than 20 kilometers away from the oasis army¡¯s camp, and it would be slightly farther if he took a detour. however, he did not really need to run to the oasis army¡¯s camp. he only needed to be a few kilometers away from the camp to see the battlefield. the oasis army was stationed at the edge of the mountain where the mine was located. yu tian only needed to find a higher mountain in the distance to use his night vision binoculars to see the situation in their camp. the military vehicle sped all the way to the eastern side of the oasis army in less than ten minutes. although it was a little bumpy, yu tian was still full of energy. when he reached the foot of a mountain, he immediately jumped off the vehicle and ran to the top of the mountain. this was not the highest mountain, but the height was enough for him to observe. under the binoculars, the oasis army¡¯s camp was in chaos. it was unknown how many rounds of rapid artillery had been fired, but the oasis army¡¯s armored troops had been blown to pieces. perhaps it was because the artillery was too dense, but more than half of the oasis army¡¯s tanks did not escape the artillery coverage of the camp. many of the tanks remained in the camp and continued to be bombarded. although the tanks did not look like they had been destroyed, they remained motionless. it was unknown whether the drivers had been killed by the indiscriminate artillery fire or some of the functions of the tanks had been damaged. needless to say, most of the armored vehicles and military vehicles had been destroyed, and the rest were basically incomplete. there were also some who ran out of the camp and avoided the range of the artillery bombardment, but could only huddle together in the distance of the camp, not knowing where to go. facing the artillery, they seemed to have no countermeasures. they didn¡¯t even know what to do next, not knowing if it was because their commander had been killed in the explosion. the army camp where the infantrymen were was dumbfounded. they were basically not affected by the artillery fire, but they were still in a mess. countless soldiers ran out of the army camp and entered the defensive positions. their defensive positions were very simple and crude, much simpler than those outside the city of kannima. this kind of position could not defend against howitzers. at most, it could only give them some psychological comfort. yu tian brought three base number shells this time, each howitzer has nearly 200 rounds of ammunition on average. this is a very frightening number.. Chapter 1093 translator: 549690339 yu tian began to think about how to deal with the donglong company and uncle long¡¯s matter. uncle long¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, so it was certainly not ivan who made the move. it was possible that he had fallen into the hands of the sanmao nation, or it was possible that he had fallen into the hands of other big countries, such as the old mao nation or the beautiful nation. another possibility was that he had fallen into the hands of the clone society. however, yu tian felt that the possibility of uncle long¡¯s life being in danger was not very high. as the actual manager of the donglong company, uncle long definitely had a large amount of industries and funds in his hands. these things were certainly not something that the rebels could easily obtain. this was the most basic method of a manager. any manager would grab the most important things in their own hands. uncle long was not an idiot. of course, he would have his own contingency plans after an accident. he would not let outsiders take advantage of him. therefore, uncle long¡¯s life would not be in danger for the time being. he still had a lot of value. at least, those people would not easily kill him before they squeezed out the wealth he had. yu tian hesitated for a long time between the donglong company and uncle long. he decided to deal with the donglong company first. this time, uncle long¡¯s accident was a trap set up by the kronin association with some countries. the enemy could be said to be unprecedentedly powerful, and it would be difficult to gain an advantage in a head-on confrontation. on the east dragon company¡¯s side, it was the kronin association that had allied with the traitors and seized the power of the east dragon company. it felt that it was easier to deal with the east dragon company¡¯s matters. if the east dragon company was a collective rebellion, then after dealing with these traitors, the east dragon company would definitely be greatly weakened. but even if the east dragon company was greatly weakened, as long as it was once again in yu tian¡¯s hands, it would still be a colossus. they would still have a large amount of wealth in their hands, and it would still be an organization worthy of the attention of the various large countries. with the strong strength of donglong company as support, uncle long would naturally be safer. no matter which country uncle long fell into the hands of, they would consider using uncle long to exchange for certain benefits. this was a very common method for those major countries. seizing certain businessmen and executives of certain companies, and then using various methods to seize their assets as their own¡­ these things had already been done more than once or twice by certain countries. therefore, controlling donglong company and adding some chips to his hands was the first thing that yu tian had to settle now. as for the kloni association, what they wanted to destroy was the entire donglong company, as well as the true behind-the-scenes boss of donglong company. if they found out that donglong company had been seized again, and the true behind-the-scenes boss had also appeared, their interest in uncle long would not be so great, and yu tian would not need to worry about uncle long¡¯s personal safety. in addition, for a multi-pronged operation like this to secretly capture uncle long, the leading power was definitely in the hands of some countries. these countries could not possibly place such an important figure like uncle long in the hands of the kronin society. the kronin society might still kill uncle long to vent their anger, but those countries that were involved would definitely not allow such a situation to occur. after considering all the factors, yu tian felt that the right choice was to deal with the donglong company¡¯s rebellion first. it would also be more helpful in rescuing uncle long. although he didn¡¯t know much about the donglong company¡¯s current situation, yu tian still had his own methods to deal with the rebellion. he immediately picked up the phone and made a call. he contacted old wang from the donglong country¡¯s security department. old wang had previously taken the initiative to offer assistance to the donglong company¡¯s matters. yu tian felt that there was no harm in letting the donglong country participate. what the donglong company lacked the most was fighters. they were still at the level of bodyguards and assassins. if they had the support of the eastern country, their shortcomings in this area could be quickly remedied. their control over the various branches of the company would also be strengthened. in addition, yu tian currently lacked intelligence support and logistical support. with the assistance of the eastern country, many things would become very easy. old wang¡¯s call was quickly connected. yu tian said straightforwardly, ¡°i need a transportation tool that can send me to the wind country as soon as possible.¡± ¡°no problem. when do you want to set off?¡± ¡°tonight, at the latest tomorrow morning. ¡°where to pick you up?¡± ¡°the seaside¡­ don¡¯t tell me you can come to kanmud to pick me up?¡± ¡°as long as you provide us with a location, we can pick you up anywhere. old wang¡¯s tone was full of confidence. yu tian was a little surprised, but when he thought of the rapid development of the eastern country over the past few years, he suddenly had some expectations. how advanced was the eastern country¡¯s military technology? were there any other secret weapons? yu tian paused for a moment and immediately said, ¡°alright¡­ then, i will give you the coordinates of the vicinity of kanima city.¡± ¡°no problem. our people will contact you at that time. ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°do you have any other needs?¡± ¡°not at the moment, but¡­ do you have any armed forces in the wind country?¡± ¡°we don¡¯t have many of our own operational personnel in the wind country, but¡­ ¡°old wang hesitated for a moment and immediately said, ¡°we have a completely controlled security company. ¡°security company¡­ ¡°yu tian hesitated for a moment. ¡°what about their combat strength?¡± ¡°the main members of the security company are all ex-soldiers and ex-mercenaries. ¡°that¡¯s good. i should hire them as security guards at that time and let them maintain the order of donglong company and be responsible for the safety of the company¡¯s employees. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s not a problem. you can inform me whenever you need anything. i can arrange it for you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°thank you. yu tian hung up the phone. using the security forces controlled by the eastern country was at least more reassuring than using the security companies that were hired from outside. even when necessary, they would accept some special arrangements from yu tian. the company¡¯s higher-ups would also let them work even harder. with reliable armed forces, yu tian felt that he had nothing more to arrange. if the battle at kannima went smoothly today, he would immediately lead the mouse team to the wind country. to deal with the chaotic situation at donglong company, he had to go straight to the yellow dragon and clean up their headquarters first. after lunch, yu tian began to wait for the generals at night. taking advantage of this free time, he began to practice the magical ancient martial arts that he had picked out. first was the six meridians divine sword. this set of martial arts was just like in novels, with a total of six meridians. yu tian had only used one type of shang yang sword, and he felt that it was enough. next, he only needed to master it skillfully, and there was no need to practice the other meridians for the time being. in modern society, any one of the sword aura is enough to have a variety of killing and shocking effects.. Chapter 1094 after practicing the internal force movement of the shang yang sword for dozens of times, yu tian felt that he had mastered the shang yang sword very well. this thing was actually not difficult. with a little practice, he could use it easily. but the biggest problem now was not the degree of proficiency in using this set of martial techniques. according to the tv series and the original novels, the use of the six meridians divine sword required a deep level of internal force. in the early stages, the main character¡¯s internal force was too weak, which was why he often had problems with it. moreover, he himself had not realized this problem. he always thought that he could launch a few shots at any time, but when he could not, it would be awkward. in the later stages, the main character absorbed a lot of other people¡¯s inner energy before he could finally use the six meridians divine sword freely and flexibly. yu tian had the same problem now, which was that the amount of inner energy was too little. of course, he would not be as naive as the main character. he clearly had no inner energy in his body, yet he still had to shoot a few shots. in order to prevent his inner energy from running out, he had to strengthen his inner energy reserve as soon as possible. there was only one way, which was to absorb the energy from the stone. yu tian had already practiced the nameless mental cultivation method in the morning, so he was already familiar with the operation of the entire great heavenly cycle. he decided to immediately start using the nameless mental cultivation method to absorb the energy from the stone. in terms of practicing martial arts, yu tian was still very confident in his returning to the bedroom, yu tian took out the stone again and began to use the energy in his body to activate the energy in the stone. just like the situation in the morning, he slightly released a trace of qi energy, and the energy in the stone immediately poured into him. this time, the amount of energy he controlled was even smaller, and the amount of energy he triggered was also a little less than in the morning. he was still able to withstand this level of impact. thus, he immediately activated the nameless mental cultivation method and began to guide the energy in the stone. following the trajectory of the nameless mental cultivation method, it slowly began to circulate in his body¡¯s meridians. using the nameless mental cultivation method to absorb qi energy was indeed much faster than using the six meridians divine sword. after an hour, the cyclone in yu tian¡¯s body immediately expanded by dozens of times, almost filling up his entire dantian. he could only stop the absorption and put away the precious stone. according to the description in the nameless mental cultivation method, this had already reached the bottleneck of the first stage. if he continued to cultivate, the total amount of his internal energy would not increase too much, because the acupoints in the human dantian were only that big. to enter the second stage, he had to improve the quality of his internal energy. according to the method in the nameless mental cultivation method, the second stage was to open two cyclones. two cyclones could increase the total amount of his internal energy? it could increase the quality of his internal energy? yu tian did not quite understand. however, according to the nameless mantra, two cyclones could not only increase the quality and quantity of internal energy, but it could also speed up his cultivation and speed up the recovery of his internal energy. this was not something that could be explained by modern science, so yu tian simply did not think about the rationality of it. he began to open the second cyclone according to the method in the secret manual. after trying it for a while, he failed. under the interference of the first cyclone, the second cyclone was disturbed before it could take shape. yu tian felt that this was the reason why he was not familiar with the control of his internal energy. after hesitating for a while, he decided to temporarily give up on entering the second stage of cultivation, because he did not have time today. he could only do these things after he had solved the problem of the donglong company. it was not completely without benefits to continue repeating the first stage of practice. although the total amount of inner energy would not increase, after the inner energy was practiced, the speed of recovery would be faster. as long as the frequency of attacks was not very high, yu tian felt that he had brought a desert eagle with unlimited bullets. wrong, the six meridians divine sword was much more powerful than the desert eagle. in the remaining time, yu tian tried to practice the golden bell cover iron shirt. the golden bell cover iron shirt that had no effect from his previous practice immediately had an effect with the support of sufficient internal energy. yu tian could spread his internal energy all over the surface of his body to increase the strength of the surface of his skin. this was the so-called iron shirt. he could also spread his internal energy outside his body to form a protective shield. this was the so-called golden bell cover. however, it was obvious that the golden bell shield was more difficult to use than the iron cloth shirt, and it consumed more energy. however, the golden bell shield also had its own advantages, which was that it could protect the user¡¯s clothes and the items they carried with them. although the iron cloth shirt was easier to use, it was very likely that the enemy would beat it until it ran naked. yu tian felt the strength of the golden bell shield and iron cloth shirt. he felt that it might be a little difficult to withstand the bullets, but it was not very practical. this might only be the effect of the initial stage. if he wanted to be truly practical, he had to train the golden shield iron shirt to a higher level. however, yu tian obviously did not have enough time to practice these things now. cramming at the last minute would not have much of an effect. it was much more practical to find a few bulletproof vests. in the end, yu tian ran to the mountain outside of kanima city and tested his qinggong. with sufficient internal energy to support his qinggong, the effect was much stronger than before. yu tian jumped easily and was actually able to jump to a height of more than ten meters. climbing eaves and walls had become a reality. his movement speed also became faster. even his own shadow appeared after he saw it. yu tian felt that this effect was much better than the golden bell shield and iron cloth shirt. as long as he was not hit by the enemy, he did not need to care about the defensive power at all. when he had time later, he would practice the golden shield iron shirt as a precaution. when night fell, yu tian, whose personal combat strength had greatly increased, found the leader of the guardian mercenary group, ma ke. the battle was about to start, so yu tian wouldn¡¯t slack off. he wanted to personally ask about the preparation for the battle. ¡°have you finished your reconnaissance work?¡± ¡°most of it has been completed. i¡¯ve also left a few groups of artillery observers near the enemy¡¯s camp¡­ now pm only waiting to bombard his mother at night. commander ma ke looked very confident. yu tian nodded and said, ¡°very good. i¡¯ll set off with you guys tonight and personally escort you guys.¡± ¡°okay boss, follow us and pll definitely guarantee your safety. commander ma did not refuse. the artillery soldiers were supposed to stay in a safe position. yu tian would not be in any danger if he stayed with the artillery soldiers. even if the enemy really attacked them, there would be scouts who would discover them in advance. at worst, everyone would blow up the cannons and run for their lives. commander ma treated yu tian¡¯s words of escorting them as mere words. if anything unexpected happened, he would not let yu tian take the bullet for their artillery. the next step was to continue to rest and wait for the night to come.. Chapter 1095 in order to avoid detection by satellites, these important operations would be arranged in the middle of the night. as it was the waning moon, the first half of the night was still not a good time to set off. everyone could only continue to wait patiently. at this moment, old wang called yu tian again. ¡°i have already prepared the means of transportation and can go to the location you have located at any time. have you decided when to set off?¡± ¡°at least until the second half of the night, after midnight¡­¡± yu tian was also a little anxious, but there was nothing he could do. the moonlight tonight was exceptionally bright, and the first half of the night could not be dimmed. the war was a major event, so they could not take the risk to attack. old wang said, ¡°the second half of the night is fine, but i suggest that you set off before dawn. that way, it won¡¯t be easy to be discovered by the satellites of certain countries. ¡°i understand. i¡¯ll do it as soon as possible¡­ wait for my call.¡± yu tian helplessly hung up the phone and waited for the time to pass. he was so bored that his balls hurt. he could only continue to practice his nameless mental cultivation method. finally, it was midnight. the moon obediently disappeared. there was finally movement in the camp of kannima. in the huge camp, tractor-trailers pulled howitzers and slowly appeared on the road of the camp. the tractor-trailers were similar to trucks, but their performance was usually better and their off-road ability was stronger. apart from carrying shells, the tractor-trailers could also carry artillery and a small number of infantrymen. these infantrymen were enough to complete the basic defense of the artillery positions. however, yu tian still brought dozens of military vehicles and all the members of the death god mercenary group. in addition, he also brought enough rpgs. if they really encountered any unexpected circumstances, they had to at least let the artillery positions have a certain degree of resistance. they couldn¡¯t just throw away these howitzers for nothing. the artillery troops left the barracks and directly went around the back of the city, then left from the west. this might alert some of the spies in the city, but they might not know what happened. in order to interfere with the spies¡¯judgment, kandama would pull dozens of trucks around kandama and the military camp almost every night. because kandama had been under curfew recently, the spies in the city had no chance to see what was happening outside the city at night. hearing the sounds of the movement of the army, they could only guess what was going on. perhaps they thought that there was a military operation in kannima at night, but they did not imow what kind of operation it was, so they could only warn the oasis army to be careful. after reminding them a few times, they found that nothing had happened. the movements outside the city and around the barracks were just making noise. it was like a wolf coming, so the spies in kannima city were already used to the movements of the troops. the artillery unit quietly left the city and began to advance toward the gobi desert in the west. the wilderness near khannema was flat, and there was basicallv no terrain to hide in. one could even see what was happening a few kilometers away at a glance. this made khannema¡¯s defense a little troublesome, and it also made some of khannema¡¯s military operations very difficult to hide. but similarly, this terrain also made it difficult for the enemy¡¯s reconnaissance troops to hide themselves. in their own territory near kannima, kannima¡¯s army had no pressure to drive away the enemy¡¯s scouts. as long as they found suspicious vehicles, they could drive the military vehicles and chase them for several kilometers. unless they encountered the enemy¡¯s large army, and some mountainous terrain that was prone to ambushes, they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. therefore, in the area near the outskirts of kandama city, they basically did not have to worry about being spied on by the enemy. however, the situation at night was slightly different. the enemy scouts might muster up the courage to get closer to kandama city. of course, the kandama side could not allow the enemy to be so rampant. therefore, at night, they would send a large number of convoys to patrol the surrounding areas to clear out those scouts that might exist. in any case, there were no enemies that came to khanima. the soldiers stationed there were also a little bored. they were all hoping to make a small contribution and get a little reward. this time, the artillery unit moved out at night. naturally, khanima¡¯s patrols outside the city were strengthened. they had to ensure that when the artillery unit left the city, they would not be discovered by any enemies. when they were deep in the gobi desert, it would be even more impossible for the enemy to discover their presence. unless the enemy was bored and left a few scouts in the gobi desert that no one went to. this was a matter that depended on luck. the death god mercenary group was the escort force of the artillery unit this time. naturally, they had to take on the task of clearing the way and scouting. they had more than a hundred people and drove more than thirty light assault vehicles. when the artillery unit was still in formation, they had already set off. the patrolling soldiers checked the surroundings once, but the death god mercenary group still had to check again and expand the scope of the inspection. they were equipped with night vision equipment in every direction of their patrol, so they could find the enemy¡¯s vehicles at a very far location. if the enemy was an infantryman, and they were lying on the ground, they might not be able to find them. however, if the enemy could really walk to such a far place to scout, yu tian could only accept his fate. while guarding against the enemy¡¯s scout, yu tian also scouted and monitored the enemy¡¯s camp. after the artillery unit left kanmud city, yu tian immediately asked commander ma ke to contact the scouts on the front line to ask if there were any unusual movements in the oasis army¡¯s camp. the scouts replied that the oasis army¡¯s camp was very quiet. apart from normal patrols and sentry posts, they did not take any special actions. yu tian immediately heaved a sigh of relief. judging from the enemy¡¯s reaction, they should not have noticed the movement of the artillery unit, and they should not have deployed any scouts near kainima. however, when they got closer to the mining area in the west, the enemy would definitely have defensive sentry posts. however, the artillery unit would not go to the west. not long after they left the city, the artillery unit turned to the south. they had to go around to the south of the oasis army. on the way, they would pass through a long stretch of uninhabited gobi desert. going south would take them a distance closer to the mountains. however, the enemies in the south had long been crippled. they had long given up on the idea of continuing to fight with the army of the kanima. in the morning, there was another army that was cleaning up the battlefield in the mountains that had retreated to khanima. they reported that the enemies in the south had long since disappeared. they did not suffer any attacks or harassment on their way back, they did not even see a single feather of the enemy. in order to ensure the safety of their operations at night, harold had specially sent a wave of reconnaissance troops to scout some of the surrounding areas.. Chapter 1096 after scouting, they discovered that the pirate army in the south had indeed disappeared without a trace. after morse suffered a defeat, the entire southern army lost all confidence in fighting. they ran straight back to whale city and prepared to disband. if it weren ¡®t for the oasis army¡¯s actions, those pirates might have really disbanded and gone home. this situation was very beneficial to kannima, and it was also very convenient for them to move at night. after the artillery unit traveled a distance to the south, they started to head southwest into the gobi desert. at this time, the cautious commander ma ke once again contacted the scouts on the front line to confirm the movements of the oasis army camp. the oasis army still didn¡¯t make any movements. this time, everyone could basically confirm that the operation to secretly leave the city was a success. if the enemy sensed something, there would definitely be some reactions in the oasis army camp. not to mention sending the armored troops to attack, at least a large number of infantrymen would be woken up and arranged into the surrounding positions. if they did not take any action, it meant that everything was fine. however, the artillery unit still did not dare to move too arrogantly. the leading military vehicle still used night vision goggles to lead the way. the tractor at the back only turned on a small flashlight-like light and continued to move forward in silence. this was to prevent the presence of enemy scouts in the surroundings. too strong a light would disturb the scouts¡¯ sleep. fortunately, this was a gobi desert. other than some bumps, they would not encounter any ditches or deep pits. after walking for more than two hours, the death god regiment commander who was leading the way in front suddenly sent a message. ¡°we have a situation. stop moving forward! the leading military vehicle immediately stepped on the brakes. following that, the tractor cars behind also lit up one after another with faint red brake lights. the team immediately became nervous. yu tian hurriedly picked up the communicator and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°we found an army ahead. it seems to be¡­ an armored force?¡± the commander of the grim reaper was also a bit puzzled. wasn¡¯t the armored force of the oasis army sleeping in the camp? why did they come here? could it be that they had a hidden army? no wonder there was no movement in the oasis army camp. they were trying to paralyze us.. uh¡­ wait! the grim reaper suddenly felt that something was wrong. he remembered that there was an armored army in kannima, and they were hiding in the gobi desert between the west and the south. with the advantage of the night vision goggles, the grim reaper secretly drove the military vehicle forward for a while. then, he became even more confused. he saw some military vehicles and tanks. the style of those tanks seemed to be the old -fashioned tanks of the khannima armored forces. so, he immediately reported, ¡°boss, that seems to be our armored forces¡­¡± yu tian was slightly stunned, then he recalled the order he gave colonel snoopy. he told colonel snoopy to wait for an opportunity to make a move and decide whether or not to participate in the war and how to participate. the reason for this decision was that he did not want colonel snoopy¡¯s armored troops to go head-to-head with oasis¡¯s armored troops. although he was now preparing to attack the oasis army¡¯s camp with artillery fire, it was still unknown how much damage the howitzers could cause to the oasis army¡¯s tanks. the howitzers were not mainly used to hit the tanks. the artillery used to hit the tanks was best to shoot horizontally and directly. howitzers were curved projectiles. the shells fell in a parabola toward the enemy¡¯s camp. such a shooting trajectory made the shells lose the ability to penetrate armor when they fell. it was difficult to penetrate the thick armor of a tank. it was usually difficult to penetrate the armor of a tank unless it hit the top of the tank¡¯s head. the armor on the top of the tank¡¯s head was very weak. it was still easy to be damaged by a large caliber shell. of course, there were other situations. for example, if the bullet landed right next to the tank¡¯s tracks, the impact of the explosion might flip the tank over and break the tracks. the specific situation had to consider the type of tank, and there was a difference between a heavy tank and a light tank. in addition, although the explosion at close range could not penetrate the tank¡¯s armor, it might cause damage to some of the equipment on the tank. the tank would be left with nothing but its armor, but it would lose its ability to fight. in short, it would be best to see how far the oasis army would be able to last after this night of howitzers. therefore, whether colonel snoopy would take the opportunity to launch an attack or not, it would be up to him to decide. as a professional, yu tian believed that colonel snoopy would definitely not do something stupid like hitting a rock with an egg. yu tian immediately dialed colonel snoopy¡¯s number again. after confirming with each other, he realized that they had coincidentally come together. this kind of coincidence was perhaps inevitable. everyone wanted to go to the oasis army¡¯s camp to make a scene, so they naturally appeared around the oasis army¡¯s camp. yu tian did not waste any time. he let the artillery force continue to move forward, and then let colonel snoopy continue to ambush them. after sneaking around for another hour, the artillery unit finally arrived at the predetermined position. the guardian mercenary group immediately took action. this time, the artillery unit did not only have the mercenaries of the guardian mercenary group. yu tian pulled out all the instructors of the tiger squad who knew how to play with howitzers. in addition, there were also a few hundred cadets who acted as coolies. they were in charge of carrying the shells and loading them. these simple tasks were still competent for the recruits from kanimar. the people of tamar were naturally gifted in war. they could basically play with guns and rpgs by themselves. although they did not receive any training, their marksmanship was quite accurate, just like the eastern country¡¯s militia guerrillas back then. as long as they did not need to calculate, they would be able to act as a member of the artillery team and perform those simple shooting operations. this phenomenon showed that the people of damadi didn ¡®t lack basic combat skills. under certain conditions, they could still become qualified soldiers and use and operate some less high-tech weapons. under the command of the guards mercenary group and the tiger squad instructors, the artillery positions were quickly spread out. at this time, the tractor finally turned on the lights and lit up the artillery positions on the first line. the soldiers were busy leveling the position, digging holes, hoeing, lifting the wheels, setting up the cannons, and carrying the shells. professional artillery soldiers needed about five to ten minutes to complete this series of preparatory work. although the new recruits in kannima were not professional enough, they were still qualified to work as coolies. they completed these preparatory work in ten minutes. then, they adjusted the shooting parameters. these were the data that had been investigated and calculated. after spending another two minutes, the preparatory work was basically done.. Chapter 1097 if all the shells were fired, there would be about 20,000 rounds. this was enough to blow up every corner of the oasis army camp. however, after a basic number of shells bombarded, the artillery fire suddenly stopped, and the battlefield seemed to become much quieter. the oasis army was shocked and suspicious. the soldiers outside the camp did not dare to return to the camp to clean up the mess. thousands of rounds of artillery shells had already blasted the armored troops¡¯camp into a puddle of mud. some of the vehicles that survived the artillery shells were left alone in the camp. no one cared about them. their armored troops only had less than 50 of them left. among them, there were less than 20 tanks. the rest were mostly military vehicles that ran faster. it seemed that the proportion of the remaining tanks was relatively large, which meant that the tanks were indeed more resistant to being beaten up. there were about thirty tanks that were killed, and nearly fifty armored vehicles were also abandoned in the camp. the gains from this artillery attack could be said to be huge. the sound of a convoy advancing could be heard from the distance behind them. yu tian turned around and saw that it was colonel snoopy¡¯s tank. this kid¡­ was here to pick up scraps. it couldn¡¯t be said that he was picking up scraps. he should have led the tank troops to set off before the results of the shelling came out. perhaps he had already expected the result of the shelling and could cause a devastating blow to the enemy. or perhaps he planned to drive the troops over first. if there was an opportunity, he would rush forward to pick up scraps. if there was no opportunity, he would retreat quickly. in short, they came just in time. looking at the oasis army¡¯s armored troops, they were still in a bit of a mess, as if their commander had really been blown to death by the chaotic cannon fire. this was a case of the house falling into the rain at the same time, and it could be considered extremely unlucky. the oasis army¡¯s armored troops that had lost their command did not show any unity for a long time, as if the commander of the infantry side did not care about them. colonel snoopy¡¯s armored unit was moving forward, and the formation had already begun. these movements were naturally noticed by the oasis army. their infantry position immediately panicked and began to set up the eastern defense line. then, their armored unit finally moved and joined the infantry¡¯s defense line. yu tian originally thought that they would ditch the infantry and run for their lives. after all, this was the fighting style of the f * cking army. but thinking about it, their armored forces didn¡¯t have much chance of escaping back. one was the fuel problem. the way back was too far. without filling up the tank with gas and bringing a few large tanks, they wouldn¡¯t be able to run far. the other was that colonel snoopy¡¯s armored forces had even faster armored vehicles. they chased and harassed along the way. they could definitely make the oasis army¡¯s dozens of tanks die on the way home. putting up a desperate fight was their only way out. however, colonel snoopy did not give them the chance to put up a desperate fight. his armored troops suddenly stopped. the oasis army immediately felt that the situation was not good. sure enough, commander mark¡¯s howitzer group showed its might again. this time, their target was the infantry position outside the barracks. there was a slight error in the firing point, but it did not affect the overall situation. the artillery shells quickly covered the infantry positions once again. this time, they only fired about half of the artillery shells before the artillery shells stopped. the infantry positions of the oasis army had been blown up so badly that it was unbearable to look at. their positions did not have the ability to defend against the bombardment of the howitzers. the soldiers hiding in the positions were still killed and injured. the tank troops hiding behind the position were also unlucky. this time, within the range of the artillery fire, a few more tanks had stopped moving. there were only about ten of them left. however, the military vehicles still managed to escape in time. almost as soon as the sound of the artillery fire was heard, they immediately began to flee to the back, like frightened birds. however, this was meaningless because colonel snoopy¡¯s armored forces immediately launched a charge. this time, the artillery and armored forces seemed to have a certain coordination. after colonel snoopy began to attack, the artillery forces completely stopped their attacks. commander ma ke called yu tian. ¡°boss, our artillery forces are preparing to retreat. ¡°retreat. your mission has been successfully completed. the rest of the battle is none of your business. ¡± no wonder it was said that cannons were the king of war. the truth was within the range of the cannons. after being bombarded by the cannons, the battle could basically be declared over. without the preparation to face the cannons, without building a professional anti-cannon position, the enemy simply did not have the ability to fight against the artillery. this battle was also equivalent to teaching oasis a lesson. don¡¯t always look for foreigners to buy tanks. as long as their tactics were correct, cheap cannons would be more valuable than tanks. of course, tanks were also valuable, such as cleaning up the mess. as soon as snoopy¡¯s armored troops charged over, oasis army began to surrender. there were more than 200 tanks and armored vehicles. this kind of steel flood was terrifying. in addition, colonel snoopy had mixed military vehicles with them. he turned on the bright headlights and shot straight at the enemy¡¯s position. this made the enemy even more dazzled. they could not figure out his background. if they still did not surrender at this time, then only a fool would be left. at the same time that colonel snoopy was marching forward, the army in the mine also appeared at the foot of the mountain. snoopy had already communicated with the mine before. the army in the mine had already advanced to the front line during the night. now that they wanted to pick up the scraps, it was naturally for everyone to pick up the scraps together. the army in the mine was very interested in accepting the surrender, cleaning up the battlefield, and watching the captives. only colonel snoopy was not interested. their armored troops did not play a decisive role in the battle on the entire kannima battlefield, and they were always picking up scraps. there were also two mercenary groups that were not interested, the hyena mercenary group and the death god mercenary group. they did not do much work this time, and their income would not be too high. in fact, in yu tian¡¯s eyes, the existence of the armored forces was still very important. without the existence of the armored forces, the effectiveness of many tactics would be greatly reduced. the existence of these things was like nuclear weapons. it was already very good that they could act as a deterrent. under the deterrence of the armored forces, the enemy would quickly surrender. this would save a lot of ammunition consumption and also save a lot of casualties. in addition to the captured prisoners, whether it was for ransom or to be taken back as coolies, it was a very good choice. seeing the armored forces rapidly advancing, the army on the mine also rushed into the enemy¡¯s camp. yu tian felt that he could leave the battlefield. the rest of the matters were handed over to snoopy. yu tian made a call to inform him, and then he led the bodyguards to quickly rush to kanima.. Chapter 1098 translator: 549690339 yu tian had to leave for the wind country immediately to deal with the east dragon company. the sooner the rebelli the faster the matterid cause. there was still time before daybreak. yu tian quickly informed old wang and sped toward kanima. the better place to meet old wang was behind the kanima military camp, on the road leading to the maniza land. yu tian was very curious about what kind of transportation tool old wang would use to meet him and how he would send him to wind country. would he use a helicopter to send him to a naval ship by the sea, or a submarine to send him all the way to wind country? after returning to kamnima, yu tian directly bypassed the city and the military camp and headed straight to the sea passage leading to manizadi. when he reached the location, yu tian saw a pitch-black shadow from afar. the military vehicle quickly approached. yu tian took a closer look and saw that the black shadow was actually a plane. there was no runway in this place. although the terrain was flat, there were still many bumps and bumps on the road. a normal plane would not be able to take off and land in such a place, unless it had the ability to take off and land vertically. as far as yu tian knew, the oriental country did not have the ability to produce such a plane with the ability to take off and land vertically, because the oriental country had never been good at engine technology. the reason for this was rather complicated, so he would not explain it for the time being. there were only a few types of planes in the world with the ability to take off and land vertically. the five major countries all had their own manufacturing technology, design concepts, and unique plans, but the oriental country was completely blank in this aspect. yu tian did not expect to see the eastern countries¡¯ aircraft here, and it was definitely a vertical take-off and landing type aircraft. this really surprised him. did the eastern countries secretly advance their technology to this stage, or did they buy these technologies or products from their allies? after the military vehicle approached, the pilot was already waiting beside the aircraft. the moment he saw yu tian, he immediately greeted him, ¡°hello, mr. yu. i¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± yu tian jumped out of the car and nodded. without wasting any time, he said directly, ¡°let¡¯s go¡­¡± however, yu tian soon discovered a problem. the plane was not big enough to fit more than a dozen bodyguards. this made him feel a little frustrated. when he contacted old wang previously, he only asked for him to be sent to wind country as soon as possible. he did not mention that he had to bring more than a dozen bodyguards with him. the fastest way to travel arranged by old wang was naturally by plane. moreover, it was the fighter plane of the plane. this was usually the fastest type of plane. of course, the fighter plane could not hold many people. normally, other than the bomber-type fighter plane that could hold a few more people, most fighter planes were single-seat or two-seat. theoretically speaking, the smaller the load, the faster the fighter plane¡¯s speed would be. therefore, if the crew of the fighter plane could pilot and operate alone, they would never arrange two seats. especially for the vertical take-off and landing type of fighter plane, because the engine load was greater during take-off, the weight would be lighter. usually, it would only be a single seat. this was also the reason why the vertical take-off and landing type of fighter planes had not been commonly used. in order to achieve the vertical take-off and landing function, they sacrificed too much for other functions. for example, they carried fewer bullets, had a shorter flight range, and had a lower cost-effectiveness ratio in war¡­ and so on. the eastern country¡¯s vertical take-off and landing fighter in front of yu tian might have been prepared for some special circumstances. it did not carry all kinds of weapons, so it could not be considered a real fighter. it should be called a transport plane. there was a small crew cabin behind the cockpit. it was purely there to transport supplies or personnel. with the financial and material resources of the eastern countries, it was not surprising to spend a lot of money to get a few of these things that were rarely used. even if it was purely for technology and research, they could get a few finished products to test out the actual effects. this plane could only seat two people at most, except the pilot. this was under the condition that they did not carry too much equipment and items. if they still had to carry equipment that was required for certain special missions, then only one person could sit in the crew cabin. it seemed that this was a transport plane prepared for some special missions. yu tian and the others did not have much equipment. it was impossible for them to bring big weapons like aya or rpg when they went to the wind country. he originally wanted to bring a big guy, but he found that the big guy was indeed a little bigger. he could fill up the cabin almost by himself. flying was not like taking a bus. the passengers had to have a fixed seat, and there had to be safety measures to prevent accidents. it was impossible to buy a standing ticket, squat in the cabin, and then let the pilot take off without me. yu tian could only choose another person to accompany him. cass was also not suitable to accompany him, because cass was responsible for bringing the whole mouse team to the wind country. therefore, yu tian could only choose a mouse team member who was more familiar with wind country. soon, kobe stood up and volunteered to accompany yu tian. kobe was the killer who claimed to be good at interrogation. compared to the other kobe, he was much shorter and thinner. coincidentally, kobe was from wind country, so he was naturally more familiar with wind country than the others. thus, the candidate to set off was decided. before yu tian boarded the plane, he called old wang and asked him to arrange transportation to send his bodyguards to the windy nation. then, yu tian brought kobe onto the plane and set off immediately. the vertical take-off and landing plane was indeed very convenient. it rose into the air unsteadily, and then plunged into the clouds. it was at least a distance of more than 10,000 kilometers from the damadi to the wind country, which was at least two eastern countries. even if the fighter planes used the speed of sound to travel, it would still take more than ten hours. this plane could only seat two people at most, except the pilot. this was another complicated problem, so let¡¯s not talk about it for the time being. in addition, the route to the wind country also passed through the airspace of several countries, so they could not just swagger over the heads of others. fortunately, they did not need to take a detour because the inland sea was right next to damadi. they could fly along the inland sea all the way to the northwest wind nation. it would be much safer that way. the vertical take-off and landing fighter aircraft had been mature in technology and products in the last century. at that time, they were already able to break the speed of sound. the eastern country¡¯s transport aircraft was obviously more advanced in technology and was also faster. the pilot had already told yu tian that their estimated flight time was three hours. this speed was already the best in the world, or at least among the best known fighter planes. it could be said that it was very exaggerated that a vertical take-off and landing fighter plane could achieve this speed.. Chapter 1099 translator: 549690339 although the speed was fast, due to its small load, the transport plane did not have enough fuel to fly directly to the vicinity of the wind nation. therefore, they had to refuel midway. after flying over the narrow inland sea, they entered a wider inland sea area. then, the plane began to slow down, and then slowly descend. their landing site was a medical ship anchored in the ocean. the medical ship was brightly lit, as if it had been waiting for their arrival for a long time. the medical ship had a large tarmac, which was just right for the plane to land. the tarmac was usually used to dock rescue helicopters, but it was clearly larger than the tarmac normally used by helicopters, which was a waste of space for the ship¡¯s design failure. but the eastern countries couldn¡¯t have deliberately made such a stupid design, and this landing revealed their true colors. the medical ship was a cover, or part-time job for them. their ship was designed to assist operations like yu tian¡¯s. after refueling, the plane took off again without a sound. this time, they passed through two straits and arrived directly near the wind nation¡¯s territorial waters. they landed again, and it was also a medical ship. the cabin cover was opened, and the pilot took off his mask and said to yu tian, ¡°mr. yu, i can only send you here. there are people on the ship to assist you, and they will be responsible for your next trip. yu tian nodded and then got off the plane with kobe. of course, the plane could not approach the airspace of the wind country¡¯s territorial waters. if it did, it would be discovered by radar and would be ¡°escorted ¡°by the wind country¡¯s air force. even because their identities were unknown, there was the risk of them being shot down and captured. therefore, they could only take the sea route, and they had to use the method of sneaking into the wind country. after getting off the plane, there were already people waiting to meet yu tian at the tarmac of the medical ship. the leader was also an easterner. when they met, he even gave yu tian a military salute. yu tian immediately realized the identity of the other party. this person was from the military. ¡°hello, mr. yu. my surname is wang. you can just call me little wang. little wang¡­ old wang.. yu tian smiled slightly. what a coincidence. little wang continued, ¡°next, we will escort you to the wind country. ¡°are we going to take this medical boat?¡± ¡°no, we can only sneak into the country.¡± because the time zone was different, the wind country was still dark. it was around dawn. this was a good time to sneak into the country. the medical boat continued to sail for a while. yu tian and kobe followed little wang and the others into a small motorboat. the small motorboat was pure black, almost invisible in the night. after turning on the engine, yu tian found that the small motorboat actually did not make any noise, unlike a normal motorboat that had a noisy motor sound. this was probably a boat that was specially used to carry out infiltration missions. if it was used by smugglers, it would definitely be a great weapon. there were naturally coast guards patrolling the coastline, but it was impossible to prevent these small boats from sneaking in. xiao wang was not a smuggler. the information he had was far from what those criminals could compare to. they had already figured out the movement patterns of the coast guard and knew the real-time location of the coast guard. the small motorboat approached the coastline and did not encounter any other ships. the place where they docked was a beach. little wang took the lead and jumped into the shallow water. then, he softly called yu tian and kobe to follow. the beach was dark, but there was also a weak light from god knows where. yu tian could vaguely see little wang¡¯s black figure in front of him. the small motorboat began to return quietly. other than yu tian and kobe, only little wang accompanied them to stay on the beach. ¡°mr. yu, please follow me. xiao wang walked in the front with a small flashlight. the light could only shine on the road in front of him. the headlights of this flashlight had a special design. the headlights were sunken and the frame was longer. unless one looked from the front, one would not be able to see the light of the flashlight. the three of them walked on the beach and began to walk inland. under the night sky, yu tian could vaguely see some tall and short black shadows in front of him, which seemed to be some low-rise buildings. xiao wang led yu tian and kobe slowly walked in the darkness, gradually approaching the black shadows. yu tian soon stepped on the wooden stairs. two or three steps up, there was a long corridor on the wooden floor. with the faint light of the flashlight, he found that it seemed to be a small bar or restaurant by the beach. wherever there was a beach, there would inevitably be some people coming for a vacation. places with slightly more people would usually have some bars and restaurants, or other commercial buildings. places with less people might also have no buildings or facilities other than a bare beach. since there were commercial buildings here, it meant that there were a certain number of tourists coming and going. it was not a secret place. wang took yu tian and kobe around the corridor and walked to the door of a room. then, he took out a key and opened the door quickly. the three of them entered the room. wang closed the door and turned on the lights. there was only one window in the room, and there were thick curtains. there was no need to worry about the light leaking out. the room was relatively large, but it was piled with a lot of miscellaneous items. it looked a little messy. there was only one bed in the room, and it was the kind of single bed. it looked like an employee¡¯s dormitory. ¡°mr. yu, let¡¯s rest here until dawn. when dawn comes, someone will send your companion¡¯s passport over. you can move around freely then.¡± as xiao wang spoke, he pulled out a few things from a drawer on a table. car keys, passport, driver¡¯s license, change.. yu tian¡¯s passport was a fake passport that had been prepared a long time ago. however, the oriental country¡¯s security department did not expect yu tian to bring an attendant, so kobe¡¯s passport was not yet available. it needed to be made temporarily. however, this was not a troublesome matter. next, the three of them began to rest and wait for dawn. there was only one bed in the room. little wang and kobe wanted to let yu tian sleep. however, yu tian did not need to sleep. he sat cross-legged in the corner of the room and began to practice the nameless mantra in a serious manner. the nameless mantra did not necessarily require one to sit cross-legged. however, the practice method of sitting cross-legged was obviously more traditional and more formal. it was very much like an expert practicing martial arts. little wang did not find this traditional martial arts practice strange. only kobe was a little curious and took a few more glances. it was not far from daybreak. little wang and kobe squeezed on the small bed and took a short nap. the morning of the windy nation had arrived.. Chapter 1100 translator: 549690339 yu tian skillfully circulated the nameless mental cultivation method for two small cycles before he heard a light knock on the door. little wang and kobe suddenly sat up from the bed, and their mental state instantly recovered. this was the reaction of a professional. ¡°who is it¡­ little wang asked in a lazy tone, and then quickly approached the wall at the side of the door. he spoke in the language of the wind nation. the person outside the door replied in oriental, ¡°breakfast delivery!¡± xiaowang let out a sigh of relief. he opened the door and let the person outside in. the person who came in was also an oriental. he was indeed carrying a bag of breakfast. he casually placed the breakfast on the table, then nodded to yu tian and kobe. he then said to xiaowang, ¡°would you like to have some breakfast?¡± little wang said, ¡°let¡¯s get down to business first. we still need a passport. the person smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m a fast worker. i need a few passports and a few passports. at this time, yu tian had also stopped practicing. he looked at the large bag of breakfast and laughed. ¡°your password is too simple. if we really meet a breakfast delivery person¡­¡± xiao wang laughed, ¡°we don¡¯t have a secret signal¡­ we can tell who it is just by listening to his voice.¡± yu tian came to a realization, and then he casually rummaged through the bag of breakfast. although the food preparation in wind country was more exquisite and exquisite, a simple thing like breakfast was still similar to the fast food in most western countries. there were a few different kinds of bread, with butter, honey, chocolate, or jam. then there are sandwiches, with steak, salmon, vegetable leaves, eggs, bacon, ham and other common things. then there is coffee and tea juice, which are all very common food. yu tian did not eat properly these two days, but saw the food did not have much appetite, just casually took a sandwich and orange juice. kobe still couldn¡¯t have breakfast because the easterner who had just arrived wanted to take a photo of kobe and make a fake passport on the spot. in fact, kobe was originally from the windy nation, so he naturally had a passport from the windy nation. however, he was an assassin. his previous identity might have some problems, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to use it. it was better to get a fake passport. the easterner used a miniature camera that was similar to a polaroid. after taking the photo, he quickly got kobe¡¯s photo. then, he took out a passport from his pocket and stuck kobe¡¯s photo on it. finally, he took out something that looked like a clip and stamped the photo on the passport.. ¡°okay, it¡¯s done.¡± the easterner finally handed the passport to kobe. yu tian was a little surprised. ¡°that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s definitely done. ¡°it won¡¯t be detected?¡± ¡°absolutely not. even if the police come to take a look, they won ¡®t be able to tell if it¡¯s real or fake. even the identity in the official system can be matched¡­ at least for this period of time, this identity will always exist. this easterner¡¯s face was full of confidence, and yu tian could not help but sigh at the professionalism and system level of the national organization. after getting his passport, the easterner immediately took his leave. xiao wang closed the door and asked yu tian, ¡°mr. yu, do you need me to continue escorting you?¡± yu tian shook his head and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. our next operation will be a little dangerous. xiao wang smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m also a member of the operation. i have some combat experience.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need. you guys have already helped me enough. let me handle the rest of the matters by myself.¡± ¡°alright, if you have any needs in the wind nation, you can contact me directly¡­ it¡¯s the same as contacting china. ¡°oh¡­ then do you know that security company?¡± ¡°are you talking about the security company that we control?¡± ¡°yes. ¡°the higher-ups told me about this matter. i can let the security company participate in your operation at any time, even if it¡¯s completely exposed or destroyed. ¡°it doesn¡¯t have to be so obvious. i want to hire the security company through normal channels and let them do some normal security work. ¡°you ask the security company to prepare a contract, and pll arrange for someone to transfer the money to them normally¡­ you can contact this number and let him handle all these matters¡­ his name is no. 55.¡± yu tian was only concerned with dealing with the traitors. after dealing with the traitors, he planned to hand everything over to no. 55 and the people from east dragon company so that they could clean up this mess. the biggest problem of the east dragon company right now was the lack of manpower, especially the lack of operational personnel and security forces. number 55 and the other high-level or middle-level cadres were like a single commander. they basically didn¡¯t have many hands left that could be used. therefore, it was still very necessary to hire external forces like the security company, especially these trustworthy external forces. after arranging the aftermath, yu tian left the room with kobe. outside was a beautiful beach scenery. the surrounding buildings were indeed simple bars and restaurants. this was a very suitable place for a vacation. unfortunately, yu tian was not here for a vacation. xiao wang had already prepared a car for him and parked it on the highway not far from the beach. it was a very unremarkable ordinary car. it still looked a little old, but the documents and procedures in the car were very complete. in order to save time, xiao wang did not prepare a driver¡¯s license for kobe. so now, only yu tian could drive, and kobe, a local, was in charge of directing the way. both of them took the passports of the wind nation and were officially locals of the wind nation. however, yu tian was obviously an immigrant, so all the matters on the trip were handled by kobe, which would save them a lot of trouble. the two of them sped along the road and encountered police cars and policemen, but no one paid any attention to them, let alone stopped them. their target was the windy nation¡¯s dusk city, which was about 100 kilometers away from their current location. the headquarters of the donglong company was in the suburbs near dusk city. according to the information provided by no. 55, the place was a winery and a grape plantation. the wine industry in the wind country was not world-class, but there were many famous brands in the world. the winery that the donglong company used as a cover was also a relatively well-known wine brand in the wind country, but it was not considered an international brand. such a neither-too-high nor-low industry was more suitable for concealing one¡¯s identity. an hour later, yu tian arrived at dusk city. he did not go directly to the winery at the donglong company¡¯s headquarters. instead, he entered the city first. there was also an easterner from the donglong company hiding here. the serial number was no. 76. this serial number was somewhat chaotic. on the surface, no. 76 appeared to be very low in rank, but in fact, he was a high-level manager at the headquarters. right now, no. 76 is also the only surviving top oriental.. Chapter 1101 no. 76 did not leave his address. he only kept in touch with no. 55 on the chat app. before yu tian arrived at dusk city, he first contacted no. 55 and asked no. 55 to inform no. 76. then, he waited for no. 76 to call him. it could be imagined that no. 76¡¯s current situation was not safe. other than yu tian, he would not reveal his location to anyone else, nor would he pass on this information through anyone else. even to yu tian, he did not leave his contact information. instead, he asked yu tian to wait passively for him to contact him. after yu tian entered dusk city, no. 76¡¯s call came in time. on the other end of the line was a very hoarse voice. ¡°hello, is this number 1?¡± ¡°it¡¯s me. ¡°i¡¯ll be waiting for you at alice¡¯s cafe on yolanda street.¡± ¡°okay. the other end of the line quickly hung up, as if afraid of being tracked. ¡°alice¡¯s cafe on yolanda street¡­ kobe, do you know this place?¡± yu tian asked kobe. kobe scratched his head. ¡°i think¡­ i should know.¡± although kobe was from wind country, he didn¡¯t live in twilight city before, so he wasn¡¯t familiar with this place. he still had to ask for directions like those foreign tourists in order to find the place. yolanda street was still easy to find. kobe casually asked a passerby and soon found the place. but the alice cafe, those passersby were not too clear. the two could only follow yolanda street all the way. after searching for a long time, finally at a fork in the road, the sign of alice cafe could be seen in the distance. the cafe was hidden in a narrow street, and there were not many pedestrians on the road. the fork in the road could be driven into, but after dozens of meters, the street came to an end. in fact, the end of the street could still be moved forward, but the road had become a few alleys in different directions, and cars couldn¡¯t pass through. the sign of alice¡¯s cafe was hanging at the end of an alley. kobe couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°this damn place is really well hidden¡­ ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± yu tian stopped his car at the end of the street, and then got out of the car to walk with kobe. it felt like a small square at the end of the street, but there were no pedestrians on the square. they walked slowly along the roadside. the square was surrounded by residential buildings, and there were small alleys between the residential buildings. it looked like a courtyard house. this kind of terrain felt like a trap. it seemed like they would be surrounded and killed in this small square at any time. kobe¡¯s expression was normal, but he was secretly on guard. yu tianyi was a bold person. he didn¡¯t care about the ambush at all. he strode toward the direction of the cafe. the two of them walked all the way to the entrance of the cafe. nothing strange happened. the door of the cafe was an old-fashioned glass wooden door. when yu tian pushed the door open, there was a creaking sound. behind the door was a large hall. the space was bigger than yu tian had imagined. there were more than twenty seats in total. the decoration in the hall was simple and old, but the lights were still bright. there were many customers in the cafe. it was hard to tell from the outside that business was so good here. yu tian felt that no. 76 should be an easterner, but he roughly looked around the cafe¡¯s hall and did not find any easterner. this made him a little confused. could it be that¡­ no. 76 hadn¡¯t arrived yet? this no. 76¡­ was indeed very cautious! yu tian didn¡¯t say much and signaled kobe to find a seat to sit down. it was still breakfast time, and most people in the coffee shop were here for breakfast. yu tian and kobe had already had breakfast, but in order to appear more normal, the two of them still sat down, ordered coffee and sandwiches, and pretended to eat slowly. while drinking coffee, yu tian also observed the few staff members in the coffee shop. these waiters were all locals, and there wasn¡¯t a single easterner. yu tian originally thought that this might be a private hideout for no. 76. since no. 76 wasn¡¯t among the guests, it might be the owner. but now it seemed that the possibility wasn¡¯t very high. an easterner-run coffee shop would usually hire some easterner workers. especially as a secret hideout for himself, no. 76 should arrange some trustworthy employees. these trustworthy employees were usually his compatriots. only his compatriots would keep secrets for their boss at the critical moment. of course, if they met someone unkind, their own countrymen would also be the easiest to betray their boss. these were the two extreme characteristics of their countrymen. the exact situation would depend on the boss¡¯judgment. yu tian really could not guess where no. 76 was hiding. he could only eat his breakfast slowly while waiting for no. 76 to contact him. not long after, no. 76 called him. ¡°boss, pm outside the coffee shop. a black car¡­ ¡± yu tian was slightly stunned. this time, no. 76¡¯s voice was no longer hoarse, but a woman¡¯s voice. was she playing a thousand-face trick? wasn¡¯t no. 76 a little too cautious? after finishing their coffee, yu tian and kobe went to pay the bill and then left the cafe. there was an extra car beside the small square, an ordinary black sedan. yu tian and kobe slowly walked to the side of the black sedan and looked at the driver¡¯s seat. a woman was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, wearing a pair of large sunglasses. the woman took off her sunglasses and revealed a pretty face. she smiled at yu tian and said, ¡°hello, boss. pm no. 76.¡± yu tian sighed. ¡®(so it really is a woman¡­ the second time no. 76 contacted him, he used his real voice. yu tian suddenly recalled a detail. when no. 76 first contacted him with his hoarse male voice, he asked if he was no. 1. when he arrived at the coffee shop, no. 76 contacted him again and called him boss. this meant that no. 76 could not confirm his identity before, so he used his hoarse male voice and the code name no. 1 to communicate with him. when he arrived at the coffee shop, no. 76 immediately confirmed his identity. then, not only did he call him boss, he didn¡¯t even continue to conceal his identity. yu tian suddenly understood. ¡°you know me?¡± no. 76 smiled slightly. ¡°yes, i saw your photo at uncle long¡¯s place. ¡°oh¡­¡± yu tian came to a realization, but he also felt a little surprised.. Chapter 1102 yu tian¡¯s identity was a secret in the donglong company. although the senior management of the donglong company knew that there was another boss behind uncle long, many people did not know the boss, nor did they know the specific identity of the boss. for example, number 55, who had personally dealt with yu tian and guessed his identity, was only an exception. that was the contact person that uncle long had specially arranged for yu tian. the other members of the donglong company had no chance to get in touch with yu tian¡¯s identity. no. 76 had never had any contact with yu tian before, nor had she done anything for yu tian. uncle long had no need to let her see yu tian¡¯s photos at all. therefore, no. 76 had seen yu tian¡¯s photos. it was definitely not through any proper channels. this was a very unruly behavior. in an underground organization like the donglong company, unruly behavior was a very serious matter. however, uncle long did not seem to have noticed the leak. or perhaps, although he discovered no. 76¡¯s unruly behavior, he did not punish no. 76. instead, he tacitly let no. 76 know the confidential information. either way, it meant that no. 76 ¡®s ability was extraordinary. yu tian looked at the buildings around the small square and asked no. 76 curiously, ¡°so, where were you hiding just now to spy on us?¡± no. 76 shrugged. ¡°i wasn¡¯t hiding anywhere. i was in my car¡­ i saw you through the surveillance camera in the cafe. ¡± ¡°the surveillance camera in the cafe¡­¡± yu tian remembered that there was indeed more than one surveillance camera in the cafe. he was careless. these small details could sometimes kill people. he sighed. ¡°so, are you the behind-the-scenes owner of this cafe?¡± ¡°no, not only the owner can see the surveillance camera. it¡¯s just hacking into a civilian surveillance system. it¡¯s a very simple job¡­ it¡¯s also my specialty. ¡± ¡°you¡¯re¡­ a hacker?¡± (¡®you can put it that way.¡±no. 76 sighed. ¡°i¡¯m not a fighter, and that¡¯s all i can do. ¡°if i hadn¡¯t seen you through the surveillance cameras and confirmed your identity, i wouldn¡¯t have dared to show my face and come into contact with you.¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°it seems that you don¡¯t believe no. 55. no. 55 had already told all her colleagues that he had contacted the boss. she had also secretly informed no. 76 that yu tian would come to dusk city to look for her. now it seemed that no. 76 also had some reservations about no. 55¡¯s trust. no. 76 narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°this is not a matter of trust. anyone can be held hostage and coerced, and there is also the possibility of betrayal¡­ unless i see you with my own eyes, boss, i won¡¯t completely trust anyone.¡± ¡°hahaha¡­ ¡°yu tian laughed and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, you can only trust me. i¡¯m the boss. the boss won¡¯t betray you. no. 76 also laughed and said, ¡°that¡¯s right¡­ get in the car, boss. let¡¯s go back to the safe house and talk. ¡°we¡¯re driving. you lead the way. ¡± yu tian did not get in no. 76¡¯s car. instead, he drove his own car and followed behind no. 76¡¯s car with kobe. no. 76¡¯s safe house was not nearby. yu tian followed her car and walked around twilight city for half an hour. finally, they walked to the edge of the city, a remote street that looked like a wealthy district. it was full of single-family villas and small courtyards. every family had a small garden and a small two-or three-story villa. there were many choices for safe houses. some people would choose to live in a chaotic slum, while others would choose to live in a quiet wealthy district. these choices had their own advantages. in the movies, the safe house is exaggerated. for example, there are a lot of weapons, a lot of money, and a lot of gold bars hidden in the house. as soon as the secret service agents return to the safe house, they can immediately arm themselves to the teeth and gain great power. but in fact, the safe house is just an ordinary house. it is only used for hiding. what it needs most is enough food reserves, so that the hiding people do not have to go out. then, there are some necessary defense weapons and communication tools. the quantity can not be exaggerated like an arsenal, because it is not necessary. the safe house will usually have transportation tools, and there should be a better traffic environment around, so that agents can move at any time. another important point was that when the agents suddenly moved in, they would not arouse the suspicion of the neighbors. a creature like the people in the morning sun could exist in every corner. if a few strange strangers suddenly appeared in the community, it would easily arouse the suspicion of the surrounding residents. then, the police would come to the house to inquire and verify. therefore, when choosing a safe house, one had to pay special attention to this point. the key to choosing a certain slum was to find a mixed slum with all kinds of people, and they were all floating people. everyone did not know each other, and they would see countless new faces every few days. no one would care about who lived here. the key to choosing a rich area was to have the neighbors ignore each other and pay no attention to the affairs of the community streets. everyone closed their doors and lived their own lives. no one disturbed anyone. this was difficult to achieve in foreign countries, especially among the middle class. because foreigners were very meddlesome, they liked to call the police for trivial matters. it was as if the police took their taxes for nothing and did not work. the safe house no, 76 chose naturally didn¡¯t have this problem, the nearby villas and campuses were far apart, so there wasn ¡®t much interaction between the neighbors. many residents didn¡¯t even live here often. no. 76 had lived here for a few days and hadn¡¯t been harassed during that time. she could basically confirm the safety and privacy of the house. however, in case of harassment, especially from the police because of the color of the occupant¡¯s skin, no. 76 had specially notified an assistant to come to the villa in the morning. the assistant was from the windy nation, and her skin color and face would make the safe house much less troublesome. the biggest advantage of this community was that the police force was very abundant, and there were even police cars patrolling frequently at night. but the worst thing about this neighborhood was that there were too many police officers. if a white assistant didn ¡®t show up, no. 76 was worried that she and yu tian, two easterners, would move into the villa and be easily questioned and investigated by the police. of course, in the morning, no. 76 didn¡¯t know that yu tian also had a white man with him. so now it seemed that this move was a little unnecessary. no. 76 drove into the yard and opened the garage with the electric key.. Chapter 1103 translator: 549690339 two cars could be parked in the garage. the garage of such a villa was usually provided for the male and female owners to park one car each. no. 76¡¯s garage only had her own car, and the other spot was left for yu tian. the two entered the garage one after the other, and no. 76 used the electric key to close the garage door. there were a few small steps in the garage. on the top of the steps was a small door that led to the living room of the villa. this kind of villa was usually half a meter above the ground. only the garage was slightly lower and located on the horizon. after yu tian got off the car, he heard a slight noise coming from the living room next door. he frowned and said softly, ¡°is there someone else in the safe house?¡± number 76 also replied softly, ¡°there¡¯s still one of my assistants.¡± yu tian continued to whisper, ¡°one person?¡± ¡°one person. number 76 started to feel a little nervous. yu tian¡¯s meaning was that he had noticed that there were at least two people in the living room next door. otherwise, he would not have asked such nonsense like ¡°one person¡±after knowing that number 76 had an assistant. it was impossible for there to be outsiders in the safe house. if there were, then they must have encountered danger. no. 76 did not have any fighting strength. she could only take two steps back quietly and lean against the wall. yu tian looked up at the ceiling of the garage. there was also a camera in the garage, and it was a wide-angle camera. it could bring the entire garage into view. if the enemy had invaded the safe house and waited for no. 76 to come back, then it was very likely that they were already observing them through the camera. therefore, it was not very meaningful to act stealthily. yu tian sighed softly in his heart, then swaggered up the steps, pushed open the small door, and walked into the living room. there seemed to be no one in the living room, but yu tian had already heard the sound just now. he took a few glances at the living room and instantly had an idea. if there were people hiding in the living room, it would be behind the sofas, wine cabinets, and the doors that led to the dining hall of the other rooms. playing this kind of game, could you guys be my opponents? yu tian sneered, then suddenly jumped up. his qinggong had long surpassed the limits of human sports. this jump directly swept across the entire living room and flew towards the stairs leading to the second floor of the villa. the instant he swept past the sofa and the wine cabinet, yu tian could clearly see that there were indeed people hiding behind these two things. these were two white males. one was half lying behind the sofa, while the other was half squatting behind the wine cabinet. their hands were tightly holding pistols. even a fool could see that these two people were definitely enemies. without thinking, yu tian casually threw out two flying needles. although he already had a godly skill like the six meridians divine sword, this thing was too destructive and consumed a lot of internal energy. if it was not necessary, he felt that flying needles were more convenient. he carried two kinds of weapons with him. one was the flying needles that he needed, and the other was the big revolver that he got from faraday. it was not safe to carry weapons with him. if he was searched by the police, it would easily cause trouble. however, yu tian had some tricks to deal with the police searching him. it was like a magician hiding something. as long as he was fast enough, no one would be able to find anything on him. the reason why he still carried the big revolver was because yu tian felt that the big revolver was very intimidating at times. although he had the six meridians divine sword, the enemy did not know how powerful his six meridians divine sword was. using a finger to point at the enemy was naturally not as effective as using a large revolver to point at the enemy. this was also a very helpless situation. of course, under normal circumstances, the large revolver would not be used. especially in this situation, flying needles were more practical than any other method. two flving needles flew over. and the two white males fainted on the snot- but yu tian did not stop his movements. after practicing the nameless mental cultivation method, he felt that his ears and eyes were particularly sharp, and his senses were much more sensitive than before. he could feel that there were two more people hiding in the kitchen, and there were two people hiding in the corridor around the corner. needless to say, these sneaky guys were definitely enemies. yu tian continued to look at the position of the stairs and flew over, conveniently knocking down the two guys hiding in the corridor. the remaining two guys in the kitchen finally made a move. perhaps it was the sound of their accomplices collapsing in the corridor that made them suspicious, but they actually quietly poked half of their heads out of the kitchen. this was enough for yu tian. there were many acupuncture points that could cause a person to faint, and the acupuncture points on the head were usually the best. the enemy took the initiative to poke their heads out, so yu tian did not stand on ceremony at all. he casually threw two more needles at them. these two guys lay down silently. no. 76 followed behind kobe and entered the living room together. she saw a few people lying limply on the floor in the living room, and her eyes widened in surprise. in just one or two seconds, the boss had silently taken care of so many people? kobe smiled proudly and said with a suppressed voice, ¡°our boss is a super killer¡­ uh, the boss is not a killer, the boss is¡­ is it, wargod? soldier king?¡± no. 76¡¯s eyes lit up. no wonder the boss dared to come to dusk city with only one follower. she originally thought that the boss brought a secret force, but she didn¡¯t expect that the boss himself was the biggest secret force. yu tian didn¡¯t pay attention to kobe. he stood at the stairs and listened carefully the first floor seemed to be empty. as for the second floor, there seemed to be the sound of two people breathing. the more enclosed and narrow the space was, the more sensitive yu tian¡¯s perception of sound was. the area of this villa was still slightly larger, so he did not dare to be very sure about the subtle sounds he heard. however, this did not matter. any ambush in such a complicated environment would be meaningless to him. if he wanted to hurt yu tian, the best way was to use a sniper rifle to deal with him from afar. in these small and complicated spaces, most people were not his match. as soon as they saw him, they had to lie down obediently. with a light leap, he ignored all the stairs and quickly flew up to the second floor. no. 76¡¯s jaw dropped in shock again. kobe also thought to himself, the boss is getting stronger and stronger. when he went up to the second floor, yu tian saw two people sitting on the sofa in the living room. one was a man, and the other was a woman. they were both caucasian. neither of them had any weapons in their hands. they were both resting leisurely on the sofa. yu tian¡¯s sudden appearance immediately caused their expressions to become extremely shocked. they did not seem to have expected yu tian to be able to walk up to the second floor and jump up the stairs in such a strange way. the strangest thing was that there was still no movement on the first floor. it was as if yu tian had appeared out of thin air. after the man was shocked, he hurriedly reached into his clothes on his chest.. Chapter 1104 the chest was also a place where guns were often hidden. the man¡¯s action was obviously to touch the gun. however, yu tian did not give him the chance to take out the gun. he casually threw two flying needles and knocked the man and woman down. it was necessary to knock the man down because the man¡¯s actions and reactions had already proved his hostile identity. as for taking down the woman together, yu tian had his own reasons. after taking down the two men, yu tian quickly searched the second floor again. after confirming that there was no one on the second floor, he went down to the first floor again. kobe and no. 76 were still in the living room on the first floor. kobe took the pistol from the unconscious enemy, but he did not search the other rooms. he was not confident that he could kill all the enemies as quietly as yu tian. moreover, no. 76, a non-combatant, was still with him. if he left no. 76 to act alone, it was very likely that no. 76 would have an accident. therefore, yu tian could only do it himself and check the other rooms on the first floor. soon, he was sure that there was no one else in the entire villa. at this time, he brought the man and woman on the second floor to the living room downstairs. ¡°who is this woman?¡± although yu tian was asking no. 76, he already had a guess in his heart. no. 76 said in surprise, ¡°why did you¡­ this is my assistant.¡± ¡°she betrayed you, ¡°yu tianyi said simply, ¡°she should be the one who brought these gunmen here.¡± no. 76 did not say anything. after discovering that there were still enemies in the house, she was already suspecting her assistant. yu tianyi was even more certain that no. 76¡¯s assistant had defected. this was because this assistant had just been on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. she did not look like she was being held hostage or coerced at all. under normal circumstances, if the enemy had kidnapped and held this assistant hostage, even if they did not tie her up, they should at least use tape to seal her mouth to prevent her from shouting and giving no. 76 a warning, they would destroy their own ambush plan. not to mention pointing a pistol at her, they would sit on the sofa opposite her and stare at her. instead of holding hands with her side by side¡­ they would lean against the sofa side by side and relax. these abnormal phenomena could only prove one thing no. 76 ¡®s assistant had defected. yu tian pondered for a moment and said, ¡°this place may not be safe anymore¡­ when did you move here?¡± no. 76 said, ¡°i moved here last night because i heard from no. 55 that you were coming to the headquarters to deal with the company¡¯s matters, so i moved to this safe house¡­¡± ¡°with your assistant?¡± ¡°no, i only informed my assistant to rush to dusk city yesterday. ¡°i only informed her of the location of the safe house this morning¡­ because i felt that the two of us easterners living here would be easily investigated by the police, so i called her over to cover for me¡­ ¡°this morning? you had already left this villa by then?¡± ¡°yes, when i informed her, i was just about to go out to pick you up.¡± yu tian rubbed his chin. ¡°so, this assistant of yours should have betrayed you a long time ago. ¡°then, after getting your location information this morning, she immediately rushed over with her people¡­ but at that time, you had already left the villa, so they could only ambush you and wait for you to return home. no. 76¡¯s expression was a little solemn. ¡°i didn¡¯t think that she would betray me¡­ because she¡¯s not from the east dragon company, but my privately hired work assistant¡­ i thought that she wouldn¡¯t be involved in the matters of the east dragon company, so she should be an absolutely safe and reliable candidate¡­ speaking of which, no. 76 couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. most of the employees of the donglong company had a cover identity on the surface, and there were very few people who were purely unemployed. no. 76 had a few small companies of her own, all of which were in the computer and internet industries. this could also be considered to be in line with her professional abilities. normally, other than uncle long, her colleagues in the company would not be clear about her identity. even if someone had seen her in the headquarters, they would not know her name or personal information. other than the code name no. 76, she did not leave anything in donglong company. logically speaking, it was unlikely that the enemy would find out about her small and unknown company, much less be interested in the insignificant companies under her name. after all, these companies were used to conceal her identity. but now, the enemy had actually bribed all the employees in her company who had nothing to do with the affairs of the east dragon company. this was simply pervasive. was this the work of a traitor of the east dragon company? or¡­ was it the work of the kronin society? yu tian walked to the window of the villa and looked at the situation outside. outside the villa was a small courtyard. there were two small lawns in the courtyard, and in the middle was a small path for vehicles to pass through. the fence of the small courtyard was a white wooden fence that was only as high as an ordinary person¡¯s waist. the outside of the small courtyard was a wide street, and both sides of the street were empty land. the nearest neighbor was also 100 meters away. this was a block that had not been fully developed yet. there were not many residents, and there was more empty land. after simply observing the outside for a while, yu tian judged that there was no one outside to monitor the villa, because the surroundings were empty and no one could be seen. it seemed that the enemies were hiding inside the villa. they might think that it was not difficult to capture a non-combatant, but it was enough to ambush them inside the villa. if they were to ambush them outside the villa, they might be seen by the patrolling police, which would only cause trouble for them. ¡°although it is no longer safe here, it seems that¡­ we still have time to interrogate the criminals. ¡± yu tian pondered for a moment, then said to kobe, ¡°let¡¯s start. i¡¯ll leave it to you. interrogation was kobe¡¯s specialty. kobe rubbed his hands. ¡°no problem, boss. who should we start with? i suggest we start with this woman. she¡¯ll definitely be very obedient¡­ ¡± yu tian said, ¡°you decide.¡± ¡°yes, boss.¡± kobe swiftly pulled the flying needle from the female assistant¡¯s body and wiped it clean. he respectfully handed it to yu tian. he turned around to look at the female assistant, who didn¡¯t seem to have woken up yet. kobe walked back and gave the female assistant two tight slaps on the face. the female assistant finally woke up a little. she sat up in a daze and looked around. she saw no. 76 and the gunmen lying around her. she opened her mouth in shock and was about to scream to vent her anger.. kobe hit her on the chin with his fist and made her lie down again. then, kobe laughed weirdly. ¡°are you awake? if you¡¯re awake, then behave yourself. otherwise, if i¡¯m not careful during the interrogation, i might kill you¡­.¡± Chapter 1105 the female assistant was dizzy and could not speak for a long time. however, she also realized the current situation and knew that she had become a prisoner. kobe brought a wooden chair from the restaurant and threw the female assistant on the chair, letting her sit. then, no. 76 brought some tools that he had prepared for kobe, including scissors, a pair of pliers, a hammer, a screwdriver¡­ and other labor tools, there were also rags, socks, paratroopers, rope, tape, gauze, medical first aid kit, and other miscellaneous items. no. 76 had prepared a lot of miscellaneous items, most of which were common household items that would not attract suspicion even if they were kept in a safe house. as for whether or not kobe would use them, that was up to him. kobe first picked out the thin straps and began to tie up the female assistant. the way he tied her up was a bit special. not only did he make the female assistant make a very shameful pose, but he also tied her up so tightly that the straps almost got into her flesh. although the female assistant¡¯s butt was sitting on the chair, her hands were tied behind the back of the chair. her head was also tied back, and her mouth was covered by a big cloth. she could hardly breathe. her legs were split apart, kobe finished his art binding and laughed proudly. he pulled the rag out of the female assistant¡¯s mouth. the female assistant immediately cried out, ¡°boss, save me¡­¡± of course, she was referring to no. 76, but no. 76 had no right to make a decision now, so she couldn¡¯t save her. as for a traitor who betrayed her, no matter how soft-hearted number 76 was, she could not let her go. although number 76 looked like a weak woman, she was still a senior executive of the east dragon company. even if she had not participated in those bloody incidents, she could not be as soft-hearted as an ordinary woman. kobe glanced at number 76 and smiled as he patted the female assistant¡¯s face. ¡°don¡¯t worry, we haven¡¯t started yet. ¡± the female assistant continued to sob. ¡°boss, i was forced by them. i didn¡¯t want to betray you¡­¡± obviously, the female assistant knew that she couldn¡¯t hide what she had done, so she could only defend her motives. kobe grabbed the female assistant¡¯s throat. ¡°i don¡¯t want to teach you a lesson, but that¡¯s not important. you¡¯ve done your thing, and now it¡¯s my turn to do my thing¡­ ¡± ¡°no, don¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be very gentle with you¡­¡± kobe suddenly used a rag to cover the female assistant¡¯s mouth, and then took out a pair of scissors. in front of yu tian and no. 76, the female assistant¡¯s whole body trembled in pain. unfortunately, her mouth was already covered, and she couldn¡¯t scream. she could only make a pig¡¯s cry in her throat. ¡°ha, let¡¯s see¡­ ah ya ya¡­ i hate you¡­¡± kobe tore off the rag in the female assistant¡¯s mouth aggressively and waved the scissors in his hand crazily. ¡°i can¡¯t love you properly anymore¡­¡± the female assistant who was torn off immediately burst into tears. her snot and tears flowed out. yu tian and no. 76 were also dumbfounded. kobe, who had been fine just a moment ago, suddenly became like a lunatic. to be more precise, he was now like a pervert. whether it was his expression or tone, it was similar to the perverted villains seen in movies. needless to say, his behavior was even worse. he actually held a pair of scissors and wanted to hit the female assistant. the female assistant was so scared that she was trembling. she hurriedly shouted, ¡°boss, save me. i¡¯ll do whatever you want. please don¡¯t let him hurt me¡­¡± ¡°kobe.¡± yu tian stopped kobe just in time. however, yu tian knew that kobe was not crazy. he could feel from kobe¡¯s breathing and heartbeat rhythm that kobe was just performing. although kobe¡¯s performance was crazy, he was actually very calm inside. yu tian¡¯s shout made kobe stop his actions naturally. he pretended to be very dissatisfied as he waved the scissors and said angrily, ¡°boss, this b * tch betrayed me. i must make this b * tch¡­¡± ¡°kobe, we still have to interrogate her.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t kill her¡­¡± ¡°this will cause too much blood loss. ¡± ¡°it won¡¯t. i will stop the bleeding! ¡± ¡°kobe, don¡¯t waste time. i¡¯m very busy.¡± yu tian gave kobe a look. it would be fine as long as the performance was almost done. too much nonsense would waste time. the enemy had already found out about the safe house they were in. when the enemy realized that something was wrong, they would definitely send more people over. the longer they dragged it out, the more unsafe it would be. yu tian didn¡¯t really care about it, but he still had no. 76 by his side. if he really encountered any dangerous situations, he might not be able to guarantee that no. 76 would be unharmed. ¡°alright boss, if this bitch can change her past, i can forgive her for cheating on me. i can still play with her happily in the future¡­¡± kobe calmed down a little, but he still acted like a seriously ill mental patient. he was still the kind of patient who had been cuckolded and suffered extreme psychological trauma. he grabbed the female assistant¡¯s hair and said fiercely, ¡°you b * tch, what else do you have to say to me? ! ¡± the female assistant cried bitterly, ¡°what do you want to know? i can tell you anything¡­ what happened next was logical. the female assistant immediately explained everything clearly. this was just an ordinary person. although she had participated in such a dangerous thing, she had never experienced any cruel situation. this kind of person did not need to be tortured at all. she only needed to be scared and she could take the initiative to confess. her reason for betraying no. 76 was also very simple. it was for money and men. as early as a few months ago, a handsome and wealthy man came to her. not only did it satisfy her physically, but it also made her a small windfall. more importantly, the man gave her the promise of her future life. for example, getting married and having children, as well as a happy future. women are easily fooled by this kind of rhetoric, especially after a man shows his financial strength.. Chapter 1106 however, the female assistant¡¯s dream of a lifetime was no longer possible. she had become a captive, and her prince charming was lying on the floor beside her. she could betray her boss without any scruples, and no. 76 could also destroy the body without any psychological burden. the female assistant only wanted to keep her life. however, kobe was not satisfied with her confession. kobe spat and scolded, ¡°you bitch, these things you said have no value at all. you can¡¯t even tell me the identity of this son of a b * tch wild man¡­ ¡± ¡°i know his identity. he has a company in the capital. he has a very high income. he is a rich man¡­¡± ¡°what company?¡± ¡°a pharmaceutical company. i think it¡¯s called¡­ it¡¯s called doug creature¡­ ¡± the female assistant struggled to remember the matter. kobe stared at her and said, ¡°i think? that son of a b * tch didn¡¯t even tell you these things? you don¡¯t even have a thorough understanding of his situation, and you dare to betray me so easily?¡± ¡°i know him, but i didn¡¯t deliberately talk about his company. these things are things that i know occasionally when i get along with him¡­ ¡± the female assistant looked at no. 76 pitifully and begged, ¡°boss, i¡¯m just pursuing love. he promised me not to hurt you. he just wants to ask you something¡­ ¡± ¡°betrayal is betrayal. there¡¯s no need to find so many excuses. these things have nothing to do with you¡­¡±no. 76 said faintly, ¡°since you¡¯re already involved, then play your current role well. ¡°what else do you have to tell me about this man?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. i only know that he has a company and the address of his villa in the capital. i haven¡¯t seen his family. i¡¯m not too sure about his other situation¡­¡± the female assistant knew very little, so she couldn¡¯t provide any more valuable clues, she could only plead with no. 76, ¡°boss, please let me go. i¡¯ll leave windy nation, and i won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened here¡­ ¡± ¡°you really have a lot of nonsense to say¡­ rest well! ¡± kobe didn¡¯t listen to the female assistant¡¯s nonsense anymore and knocked her unconscious. next was the main point. he was going to start interrogating the seven men lying on the ground. of the seven men, the one sitting on the sofa on the second floor was obviously the leader. he was also the key person who lured the female assistant into defecting. the other six gunmen should be his subordinates. they were all low-level operational personnel. bryant planned to start interrogating these gunmen first. although these gunmen might not know much, they could still provide him with some information. with a certain amount of information, it would be more convenient to interrogate key people. however, the only problem now was that they might not have enough time. it had been almost half an hour since they entered the villa. this was a relatively dangerous time. the gunmen should have been in contact with their superiors. whether they did not wait until no. 76 came back or had caught no. 76, they should have reported the news to their superiors in a timely manner. yu tian did not know how often they contacted each other, but it would definitely not be too long. in fact, the best way now was to move all these people and find a safe place to slowly interrogate them. however, yu tian did not have enough people with him at the moment, and no. 76 might not have a suitable place to interrogate them. they could move so many people in broad daylight. even if they wrapped the gunmen in bags and then carried them, it would still look suspicious. in addition, to transfer so many captives, they needed sufficient vehicles, which was also a very troublesome matter. the big guy, cass, and the others would not rush to the wind country so soon. no. 76 was basically alone now, so it was indeed troublesome for them to do anything. yu tian hesitated for a moment, then said to no. 76, ¡°i¡¯ll send you away first. do you have a safe hiding place nearby?¡± ¡°yes, i rented a house in a nearby apartment under the name of my other assistant.¡± ¡°okay, i¡¯ll send you there first. ¡°then you guys¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯ll come back later to continue with kobe¡¯s interrogation of the captives. ¡°alright. no. 76 shrugged and did not reject yu tian¡¯s suggestion. she was a non-combatant to begin with. at this time, it was indeed better for her to retreat to a safer place. kobe woke up one of the gunmen and continued with the interrogation. yu tian and no. 76 left the house. they drove the broken-down car that he drove and quickly left the block. the apartment that no. 76 rented was not very far away. because of the low population density in dusk city, the traffic was very smooth, so it only took the two of them about ten minutes to reach the apartment. this place was much more prosperous than the small villa, and there were all kinds of shops and malls. no. 76 asked yu tian to park the car by the side of the road, and then brought yu tian through the streets and alleys. only then did they arrive at an unremarkable apartment building. there was also a manager in the small hall below the apartment building. however, after no. 76 took out his keys, he did not ask any more questions. this was a manager who did not like to meddle in other people¡¯s business. he was a sloppy uncle who was only interested in fine wine. in fact, the general manager was very familiar with the residents. however, there were also some residents who did not usually live here. the manager had not seen them many times. for example, some married people would occasionally come here to date with other married people. or there were all kinds of strange people. the reason no. 76 chose this apartment was that there was a very good apartment manager here, who basically left the residents alone. yu tian accompanied no. 76 upstairs until they entered the room. the size of the apartment was not big. it was similar to the compact small apartment in the country, and there was only one bedroom. however, the rooms were relatively clean, but they had not been occupied for a long time, so some dust had settled down. there were not many things prepared in this safe house. no. 76 had only prepared some food and water, as well as a spare cell phone and sim card. there were no weapons prepared here. yu tian pondered for a moment, then took out his big revolver and handed it to no. 76. ¡°before i come back, take this gun for self-defense¡­ do you know how to use a gun?¡± ¡°i know how to use it. ¡± although he was a non-combatant, no. 76 was fully qualified to receive some self-defense training. this includes training in common skills such as shooting, fighting, and driving. compared with ordinary people, no. 76 is considered a heroine.. Chapter 1107 translator: 549690339 what non-combatants lacked was not combat skills, but combat experience and psychological quality. yu tian was also a little hesitant. handing over the big revolver to no. 76 might be a good thing, but it could also be a bad thing. non-combatants who had the ability to resist might be in even more danger. but no matter what kind of danger it was, yu tian still hoped that the people of the donglong company would be more ferocious and not become soft-hearted people who would be easily bullied. the recoil of the big revolver was very strong. yu tian gave no. 76 a few careful instructions before leaving the apartment. after taking a long turn through the winding alleys and streets, yu tian finally found a car parked by the roadside. yu tian had just breathed a sigh of relief when he realized that trouble had finally arrived. there were two police officers standing beside his car, and a police car was parked behind it. the two policemen seemed to have their eyes on his car and were waiting for the owner to return. yu tian suddenly had a headache. the journey had been smooth and smooth, but now he was finally harassed by the police. this kind of situation seemed to be unavoidable. the two policemen saw yu tian at a glance. they immediately went up to him and asked bluntly, ¡°sir, is this your car?¡± yu tian thought about it and felt that this car should be registered under his fake passport, so he nodded helplessly. ¡°yes, is there a problem?¡± ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to park here, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°oh? is that so? i¡¯m not too sure¡­ ¡°yu tian shrugged. ¡°then, are you going to write a ticket?¡± ¡°of course¡­¡± one of the policemen said with a straight face, ¡°take out your id first. passport, driver¡¯s license¡­¡± yu tian did not want to cause any trouble. he obediently took out his id and seriously cooperated with the two policemen. the two policemen were not anxious at all. they slowly checked yu tian¡¯s id and then contacted the headquarters to verify yu tian¡¯s identity. of course, there was no problem with yu tian¡¯s identity, but the two policemen seemed to be very unhappy with his oriental face. after verifying his identity, they did not immediately return the documents to yu tian. instead, they continued to interrogate yu tian. ¡°you¡¯re not a local?¡± ¡°no. ¡± ¡°what are you doing in dusk city?¡± ¡°of course i¡¯m here to play! ¡± ¡°play? play what? travel?¡± due to cultural differences, the two police officers felt that yu tian¡¯s use of the word was somewhat baffling. although the language of the wind nation was also a large language, yu tian was not proficient in it and there would be some problems with the description. the two police officers looked at yu tian in confusion and asked, ¡°did you come to huanghun city alone?¡± yu tian was suddenly a little impatient. he said slowly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why do you have so many questions? are you interrogating me?¡± ¡°of course not. these are just some ordinary questions. ¡°then can i refuse to answer?¡± ¡°of course not.¡± ¡°because you broke the law. your car was parked in a place that shouldn¡¯t have been parked. we have to ask your identity¡­¡± ¡°you have already verified my identity! ¡°yu tian¡¯s tone became more serious. ¡°if you want to write a ticket, write a ticket quickly. don¡¯t ask me those messy questions, or else i will definitely file a complaint against you! ¡± ¡°file a complaint against us?¡± a policeman seemed to be a little angry. ¡°oriental man! do you think this is your oriental? do you think that by threatening us with a complaint, you can let a damn criminal like you escape justice¡­ these words were obviously discriminating against oriental people, and even subjectively treated yu tian as a criminal. the policeman next to him was a little worried that the situation would escalate, so he hurriedly stopped in front of his colleague, he handed yu tian¡¯s documents to yu tian. ¡°alright, sir, don¡¯t be too nervous. we are only carrying out some routine inquiries and investigations for the safety of the city¡­ yu tian did not want to waste any more time. he took the id card and put it back into his pocket, then, he said, ¡°i suggest that you guys go and chat up some pretty girls who are asking for directions when you have time, or go to the roadside for a cup of coffee¡­ no matter what you do, it¡¯s better than wasting your time here with me.¡± ¡°your idea is not bad. the policeman in front of him shrugged and said, ¡°before that, i¡¯d better give you the ticket first. his colleague behind him wanted to say something, but he was pulled aside by him. the policeman finally started to fill out the ticket. yu tian heaved a sigh of relief. he felt that the trouble this time was finally over, and he did not delay for too long. the longer he delayed, the greater the possibility that kobe would encounter danger. the enemy¡¯s reinforcements might arrive at the villa very soon. although kobe was also an extraordinary assassin, bullets were not something that could be seen. no matter how extraordinary an expert was, there was a chance that he would be killed with a single shot. even yu tian could not guarantee that he would be completely safe in battle. therefore, when he chose to practice ancient martial arts, he specially chose a golden bell cover and iron shirt. only when he reached the stage of bronze head and iron arms did he dare to act recklessly. kobe¡¯s skills were far inferior to yu tian¡¯s. moreover, he had to interrogate and keep an eye on the captives. it would be even more troublesome to deal with the enemy¡¯s attack. if he was killed by the enemy before the interrogation was completed, or if he was beaten away, then yu tian would suffer a loss. therefore, yu tian did not say anything else. he did not want to waste any more time by angering the police officer who discriminated against his skin color. the two police officers quickly wrote a ticket. just as they were about to give the ticket to yu tian, the communication device in the police car behind them suddenly rang. ¡°all patrolmen, please pay attention. the headquarters is looking for a black ds car. there are two easterners in the car. the license plate number is¡­¡± the two policemen from wind country looked at yu tian in surprise and then looked at yu tian¡¯s broken-down car in surprise. without a doubt, the license plate number mentioned in the communication device was yu tian¡¯s car. yu tian was wanted. ¡°haha! kid¡­ you¡¯re done for!¡± the police officer of wind country who had skin color discrimination immediately became excited. he touched the gun on his waist with one hand and shouted, ¡°damn oriental man, quickly get down and accept the punishment of the law! ¡± the communicator in the police car continued to broadcast. ¡°attention, the owner of this car is extremely dangerous. police officers who have found the target car, please do not act rashly. please contact the headquarters immediately¡­¡± the two police officers of feng nation were slightly startled. extremely dangerous? how long had it been since they had heard the term ¡®extremely dangerous q this was a major incident! the two police officers immediately pulled out their pistols as fast as they could. they then looked at yu tian¡¯s appearance. yu tian did not seem to have concealed any weapons on his body. moreover, he seemed to be calm and unruffled. he did not seem to be extremely dangerous no matter what.. Chapter 1108 translator: 549690339 the two policemen relaxed a little. they felt that the police reports might be a little too exaggerated. the so-called extremely dangerous people sometimes just had a gun in their hands. the police¡¯s definition of extremely dangerous did not depend on a criminal¡¯s combat ability. in terms of combat ability, most criminals were inferior to a policeman or soldier. not only did they not receive professional training, but they also did not have rich shooting and combat experience. even their weapons and equipment were inferior to the police and the army. the reason why these criminals were considered extremely dangerous was mainly because of their actions. some criminals could kill people with a single shot in order to rob a few thousand dollars. just because he had a pistol, he could easily take the lives of others. this kind of reckless attitude and behavior was the main reason why they were deemed to be extremely dangerous. in addition, some criminals were too random and did not follow any pattern. they were smart and good at hiding their tracks. they either hid and lurked down and did not make any movements for a long time. or they suddenly appeared and killed a few ordinary people for a few hundred yuan for a meal. the police were in a terrible state, and it was difficult to track them down and catch them. they could not be caught for a long time, and the harm they caused to society was getting greater and greater, so they were labeled as extremely dangerous. the two fengguo police officers felt that yu tian should be one of tl criminals who committed crimes on the run. his extreme danger was only a danger to ordinary people. facing the two police officers who were aiming their guns at him, no matter how dangerous the criminals were, they had no chance of turning the tables. this was not a movie, so there were not that many magical operations and reversals. after the two fengguo police officers took out their guns and pointed them at yu tian, their hearts became even more relaxed. yu tian did not make any unusual movements. he did not take out his guns and shoot at each other. he did not run away. the most dangerous moment had passed. the two wind nation police officers had already taken control of the situation. even if yu tian was armed, he would not have the chance to take out his weapon now. ¡°i told you to get down, did you hear me? you son of a b * tch!¡± the wind nation police officer roared angrily again. the other police officer wanted to return to the car and report the current situation to the headquarters. but there were only two of them. if he went back to the car, it would be easy for accidents to happen to his colleagues. so, he decided to handcuff yu tian with his partner first and then report to headquarters. at that time, he could arrogantly say, ¡°we have caught this extremely dangerous person. hurry up and get your bonuses, medals, and promotion badges ready¡­ while dreaming, the policeman reached out and took out his handcuffs. his colleague was still roaring, ¡°bastard! are you tired of living? get down on the ground and put down your weapon, or i will shoot you! ¡°put down your weapon? what weapon?¡± yu tian finally came back to his senses. he was just thinking about how to deal with the current situation. he had only set foot on wind country¡¯s land for a few hours, and he was already wanted by the authorities. why were the authorities wanted for him? and how did they find out his identity and license plate? yu tian recalled the report on the police car¡¯s communication device. the police knew that there were two easterners in his car. obviously, they were referring to him and no. 76. it seemed that something had happened at no. 67¡¯s villa. perhaps the enemy¡¯s reinforcements had arrived and had mobilized official forces to deal with him. or perhaps someone had just called the police and something had alarmed the police. the police were searching for them because they had seen through the street surveillance cameras that they had driven away from there. however, because the street surveillance cameras were not perfect, or because it was difficult to check the surveillance cameras of the various streets, the police had not yet found their location. the police had not even figured out their identities, and they did not even know their faces. yu tian sighed. it seemed like they had to make a big fuss in wind country. assaulting a police officer? this did not seem like a big deal. two wind country police officers were slowly approaching him. one of them had handcuffs in his hands, and it seemed like he was planning to handcuff him. the other police officer was aggressive, and it seemed like he was looking for an excuse to shoot him. ¡°put down your weapon? what weapon?¡± yu tian smiled lightly and spread his hands. the aggressive policeman suddenly opened fire. this was because yu tian¡¯s action of spreading his hands could be regarded as a dangerous action. even after the investigation, his action of shooting could be considered justifiable. i already told you not to move. why are you still moving around? is this a challenge to the policeman¡¯s mental sensitivity? i¡¯m not going to shoot you? is it because you¡¯re handsome? this police officer was already very unhappy with the eastern people¡¯s skin color. now that he found an opportunity, he couldn¡¯t wait to shoot. however, yu tian had already planned to make a move on him. he was constantly on guard against his every move. seeing the police officer raise the muzzle of his gun, yu tian immediately dashed out. this time, he did not use a flying needle. because the distance between the two parties was very close, it was much faster to pull out the needle. the two police officers only saw a blur before yu tian disappeared in front of them. before they realized what had happened, the two of them lost consciousness. this time, yu tian was deadly. not only did he want to attack the police officer, but he also wanted to kill the police officer. he used two fingers to lightly poke the fatal points of the two police officers. the two police officers died instantly without leaving any scars on their bodies. the ancient martial arts of the eastern country was a mysterious and bizarre thing to foreigners. many foreigners had never even heard of the art of acupressure. the cause of death of the two police officers was probably something that ordinary hospitals would not be able to figure out. however, this was not important. even a pig would know that these two policemen were definitely murdered. yu tian did not care about the messy murder scene, nor did he care about the few pedestrians around him. he gently dusted off the dust that did not exist on his body, and then drifted into the alley. of course, he would not let go of the policemen who wanted to shoot him. the police of wind nation hated him, an easterner, and he also hated these arrogant white men. a white man who served him honestly was a good white man. of course, the reason why yu tian killed was not because he could not get over it. the main reason was that these two policemen had already met him and had seen his passport. only by silencing them could he reduce his trouble. as for how serious the crime of killing a policeman was, yu tian didn¡¯t care. after uncle long¡¯s accident, the people of the donglong company were all arrested by the twilight city officials. this matter was the work of the kronin association behind the scenes, but the twilight city officials were also involved. they might have been bribed and used by the kronin association, but it was also possible that the twilight city officials had people from the kronin association.. Chapter 1109 translator: 549690339 on the not-so-busy street, two policemen were lying motionless on the roadside. someone curiously came over to take a look, and then quickly walked away. foreigners liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but they would never cause trouble for themselves. there were also people who were not afraid of trouble. for example, a sneaky black young man sneaked to the side of the road and picked up the two policemen¡¯s guns. his ancestors had once fought for the windy nation as a foreign legion. what was so great about him taking two pistols today? however, in the end, someone still called the police. the shrill sirens sounded in the surrounding streets. countless police cars rushed to the scene of the crime. at this time, yu tian had already passed through the alley and walked to another exit. it was impossible for him to drive that car again, so he could only take a taxi. however, he soon realized that it seemed impossible to take a taxi, because there were hardly any taxis on the streets, and there were not even many private cars. it was said that there were not as many taxis in foreign countries as there were in eastern countries. if one wanted to take a taxi, they had to call for a taxi, and they even had to make an appointment in advance. this rumor seemed to be true. yu tian turned around and looked at the alley. there were a few black youths chatting near the entrance of the alley. one of the youths was leaning against a bicycle. there were many black-skinned people in wind country. it felt as if they had come to hei zhou. yu tian strode forward and greeted the few black youths, ¡°hey, buddy, is this bicycle yours?¡± the black youths immediately stopped their conversation and turned their attention to yu tian. one of the big guys took two steps closer to yu tian, almost touching his body, and then said loudly, ¡°yes, foreigner, what do you want?¡± yu tian shrugged, ¡°as you can see, i¡¯m a foreign tourist, and i¡¯m looking for a practical transportation tool¡­ can you sell this bike to me?¡± ¡°of course, brother!¡± the big guy immediately became more enthusiastic. (¡®500 yuan, it¡¯s yours! since you¡¯re a tourist, this is a very reasonable price! ¡°500 yuan?¡± yu tian frowned slightly. this price was obviously like killing a pig. but he didn¡¯t have time to care about this now. he casually took out a stack of change from his pocket and prepared to pay. this was the change that xiao wang had prepared for him. to yu tian, change meant that it was not too thick when squeezed together. however, their denominations were basically 100,200,500¡­ of which, 500 was the most. as it was impossible for yu tian to carry a very thick wallet on him, in order to prevent him from running out of money, xiao wang had prepared a total of 10 to 20 thousand change for him. among them, there were more than 20 pieces of paper currency with a face value of 500, which was more than 10,000. generally speaking, it would not be a problem for him to spend more than 10,000 in the wind country for a month. a few black youths saw the stack of large notes in yu tian ¡®s hand, and their eyes instantly lit up. yu tian took out a piece of paper currency with a face value of 500 and handed it to the big guy, then stuffed the rest of the paper currency back into his pocket. ¡°hey! the big guy immediately shouted, ¡°brother, you gave me too little! yu tian¡¯s expression was half-smile. ¡°too little?¡± the big guy said, ¡°of course it¡¯s too little. i said 5,000 yuan! can you understand 5,000 yuan? it¡¯s just 10500-yuan notes¡­ ¡± as he said that, the big guy pointed at the 500-yuan note in his hand and said, ¡°10 pieces, do you understand? 10 pieces of these notes¡­ do you understand? can you understand our language? 10 pieces is just like that. one, two, three¡­ at the end of his sentence, the big guy even started to bend his fingers for yu tian. yu tian smiled. ¡°so¡­ you want to rob me?¡± ¡°rob? rob what? do we look like people who rob?¡± a few black youths beside him immediately became excited. they clamored and surrounded yu tian. someone even pushed yu tian, he cursed, ¡°oriental man, aren¡¯t you guys very rich? don¡¯t you like to help us black brothers? why can¡¯t you help us poor brothers? take out all your money. your death god will add a few years to your little notebook¡­ this black youth might have heard of the legends of the king of hell and the life and death book, but he actually knew how to use the death god¡¯s little notebook to persuade yu tian to do a good deed. the rest of the black youths had already started to do it themselves, reaching into yu tian ¡®s pocket. the big guy smiled as he patted yu tian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°oriental man, today, you only need to spend a very small price to learn the truth of the world from us never let a hungry black friend see the large amount of paper money in your hand¡­ black friends did not discriminate against oriental people less than white friends, or even more. unfortunately, these black friends made a mistake in the target of the robbery. they deserved to die. this kind of person deserved to die. yu tian smiled coldly.. a second later, a few black young men were lying on the ground, dead. they were also acupuncture points, but their cause of death looked different from the two police officers. one was suspected of sudden cardiac death, and the other was suspected of cerebral infarction. since he had already killed the police officers, yu tian simply turned on the killing mode. in any case, there didn¡¯t seem to be any good people in this unlucky city. he felt that the world could no longer stop his killing. after killing a few of his black friends, yu tian smoothly got the bicycle. he also got a large pullover shirt, dressed like those sneaky young men. then, he found out that the bike didn¡¯t belong to these black guys at all. because there were some feminine accessories on the bike, such as hellokitty. would black friends like hellokitty? of course it was impossible, yu tian would rather believe that they really liked fried chicken. yu tian got on the bike whose owner he didn¡¯t know, and started to run. it was actually faster to use qinggong, but it was a little too shocking. the bicycle was slightly better, and foreigners also liked to race on bicycles. after a few turns, yu tian saw a familiar street. he immediately found the direction and rushed to the villa at no. 76. one of the careless things he did when he set out today was that he didn¡¯t give kobe a cell phone. when they were in the country, the mouse team would usually use a mini-walkie-talkie. because cell phones often had no signal in the country, they were not interested in using them. after arriving in wind country, yu tian had not thought of splitting up with kobe, so he had neglected this matter. because of this oversight, he could not contact kobe for the time being. he did not know what had happened at the villa and what kind of danger there was. however, yu tian still decided to make a trip to the villa personally. after all, normal danger was not a threat to him.. Chapter 1110 yu tian was lucky that he didn¡¯t run into a police car. if something happened in the villa, there should be a lot of police gathered there. if a policeman died on the street, some of the policemen in the villa might rush over. yu tian was walking on this road, so it was very likely that he would run into a police car. but strangely, he did not even see the shadow of a police car. soon, he was close to the villa¡¯s block. after entering the main road, yu tian slowed down a little. the main road was still very quiet, as if nothing special had happened nearby. after continuing forward, yu tian finally saw villa no. 76 in the distance. the situation outside the villa was the same as when he left. it seemed that nothing special had happened. yu tian could not help but feel a little puzzled. after hesitating for a moment, yu tian suddenly changed his direction. he took a turn and turned to the back of the villa. behind the villa was a small forest. behind the forest was a meadow and an empty land. behind it was another villa. the route yu tian took looked like he was going to another villa. when he passed by villa no. 76, yu tian suddenly had a feeling that something was on his back. this was a very magical feeling, just like a sixth sense. the saying of a sixth sense was somewhat magical, and yu tian did not know where this feeling came from. he sensed that someone was spying on him, and this person was in villa no. 76, hiding behind a window. whether this feeling was correct or not, yu tian felt that he should be more cautious. this villa might not be safe anymore. after going around to the back of the woods, yu tian suddenly turned back and was ready to ride his bicycle into the woods. but he immediately discovered that there seemed to be someone spying on him in the villa behind him. but this time, the peepers did not have much intention of hiding. they were lying on the edge of the balcony, quietly but openly peeping in this direction. yu tian turned around and saw that there were only a few children on the balcony. when he saw yu tian turning around to look at them, one of the children even waved at yu tian. yu tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he stepped on the pedal and immediately rode over to the children. when he arrived at the villa, yu tian waved at the children and said, ¡°boys, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°shh¡­ one of the children gestured at him to keep quiet and then said, ¡°don¡¯t go over there. there were shots fired just now. ¡°no, it was a gunfight. they fired a lot of shots.¡± the other children immediately interrupted to correct him. yu tian immediately knew that something had happened to villa no. 76. the inexplicable feeling he had just now was real. there was really someone in the villa spying on him. he pretended to be nonchalant and said to the children, ¡°did someone shoot? how long ago was it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s been a long time¡­ ¡± ¡°at least half an hour!¡± ¡°we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, but we haven¡¯t seen a police car pass by here¡­ ¡°maybe the police car went in another direction.¡± ¡°no, even if the police car went in another direction, there should be sirens. beep, beep¡­ the children started to discuss. the situation was already clear. someone attacked the villa and exchanged fire with kobe. but no police came after the incident. this meant that the other party had already communicated with the police, or some other deal or agreement. in short, the police were in cahoots with them, otherwise, it was impossible for them not to send the police under such circumstances. were these enemies members of the kronin society? yu tian felt that it should be. other than the kronin society, he could not find any other enemies. then, let¡¯s face it. yu tian waved his hand at the children. ¡°since it has been so long, it should be fine¡­ you should hurry back to your rooms. the sun is so bright, aren ¡®t you guys excited?¡± ¡°oh, yes, we are excited¡­ the children started to play. yu tian didn¡¯t waste any more time. he immediately rode his bicycle and rushed into the forest. after entering the forest, yu tian casually threw the bicycle down. then, he immediately used his qinggong and rushed toward villa no. 76 like a ghost. there was no ghost in broad daylight, but when yu tian used his qinggong, his figure was really like a ghost. he was not afraid of being seen, so he directly jumped onto the rooftop of the villa. half of the rooftop was a swimming pool, and the other half was a few rooms. it was also set in the living room and bedroom mode. yu tian went forward and pushed the glass door of the living room, and the door was easily pushed open. perhaps it was because the security in the neighborhood was too good, or perhaps it was because the rooftop was very high, so many of the roofs of the villas did not have the habit of locking the doors. actually, locking the door was not enough to prevent thieves. as long as there was no one in the house, thieves had a lot of ways to break in. yu tian quickly went down to the second floor, and then listened carefully for a while at the staircase entrance. there was no one on the second floor, but there seemed to be a lot of people on the first floor. yu tian did not hesitate, and immediately jumped down to the first floor. he did not hide his figure, and directly jumped over the stairs and into the middle of the living room. ¡°gan¡­ someone cried out in surprise, but immediately, there was no sound. with the blessing of his internal energy, yu tian¡¯s flying needles technique became more and more handy. he fired left and right, shooting rapidly. in an instant, he had knocked out all seven or eight people in the living room. then, another group of people dashed out from the back of each room. these people not only had pistols in their hands, but also those mini submachine guns with very short bodies. however, yu tian did not give them the chance to shoot. with a sudden dash, he suddenly disappeared from the sight of these people, and then a pile of flying needles was thrown out. in just the time it took to catch his breath, these people had all fainted. yu tian did not stop. he immediately searched all the rooms on the first floor. soon, he checked the first floor and confirmed that there were no enemies standing there. there were only a dozen unconscious gunmen in the room and blood stains in the living room that had not been cleaned. kobe was not here, and the gunmen and female assistants that they had previously captured were not in the villa. yu tian looked at the blood stains in the living room. these blood stains were all on the positions where the previous captives were lying. the area of the blood stains was very large. it was not the kind of blood stains that only had a few drops of blood flowing. this was the scene of a person lying on the ground after death. the blood continued to flow and then filled the ground. yu tian suddenly realized that this was probably kobe¡¯s doing. the enemy wanted to attack the villa, but kobe knew that he could not stop them, so he simply killed all the captives. then.. did kobe escape? Chapter 1111 there were more than a dozen people unconscious in the villa, and yu tian could not figure out who was the leader. he simply crippled everyone¡¯s limbs, woke them up, and threw them all into the livinz room. these captives could only speak, but they could not move their bodies. they were all panicking. ¡°now, i will ask, and you will answer. if anyone dares to talk nonsense or doesn ¡®t answer my question¡­ i will let him meet his god. ¡± yu tian looked at the captives coldly and went straight to the point, ¡°first, who will tell me¡­ who is your boss?¡± the captives did not speak. they were still thinking about what had happened just now and why they had suddenly fainted. this matter made them a little scared, especially when they found out that there was only one enemy. the living room was silent. this was within yu tian¡¯s expectations. being a traitor also required overcoming some psychological obstacles. yu tian pointed at a guy who looked like a small lackey and asked, ¡°tell me, who is your boss?¡± the small fry wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, he chose to remain silent. betraying his boss in front of so many people seemed to be a very shameful act. yu tian had already guessed this result. the first person to be questioned would definitely not open his mouth. so.. the six meridians godly sword! yu tian stabbed him to death across space with a finger. the effect of this move was quite shocking. the small fry¡¯s head suddenly lost half of its body. even the floor on the floor had a big gash. yu tian suddenly realized that this six meridians divine sword was really sword qi. his finger moved slightly, and a wide cut was immediately made on the floor. therefore, he took the opportunity to cut the minion¡¯s body into two pieces. it was the vertical two pieces, not the horizontal two pieces. the assassins in the living room all widened their eyes in horror, but their mouths were like ducks whose necks were strangled, and they could not make a sound at all. the six meridians godly sword was really a sword! it was just that this way of playing consumed too much internal energy, and yu tian could only play it a few times. he withdrew the sword qi and hurriedly circulated the internal energy in his body while snorting coldly, he then casually pointed at another gunman beside him. ¡°he has already gone to meet his god¡­ do you want to see if your god¡­ looks like his god?¡± this little underling stuttered and didn¡¯t know what to say. yu tian said coldly again, ¡°the same question¡­ who is your boss?¡± as he spoke, yu tian waved his finger as if he was demonstrating his power. the little underling quivered and immediately said, ¡°it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, our leader is him¡­ perhaps some people were not afraid of death, but the way they died was not something they could bear. if they did not fear death, they had to have a firm belief. it seemed that god was not enough. following the gaze of the underling, yu tian finally found the leader of this group of gunmen. it was a middle-aged man who did not look good. yu tian immediately pointed at him and said, ¡°tell me, what happened here just now?¡± the middle-aged man sighed and slowly said, ¡°we just broke into this villa ana lost a rew people¡­ ¡°i¡¯m not interested in your loss! ¡°yu tian interrupted him and said, ¡°where are the people in the villa?¡± ¡°in the villa¡­ that person ran away. the rest of the people¡­ are all our people. they were all killed by him¡­¡± ¡°didn ¡®t you guys chase after him?¡± ¡°we did, but¡­ we lost him.¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s expression was a little wooden, he continued to speak slowly, ¡°then we came back to collect the corpses¡­ we originally planned to retreat, but the higher-ups told us to continue guarding here. i thought that no one would come here again, but i didn ¡®t expect¡­ he didn¡¯t expect that it would be a monster. the middle-aged man didn ¡®t continue to say this. he felt that he was going to be finished today. regardless of whether he confessed to yu tian or not, he was bound to die. he only hoped that he could die in a dignified manner. he didn¡¯t want yu tian to whip his corpse and cut it into two pieces. after knowing that kobe had successfully escaped, yu tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. he sat down on the sofa and continued to ask, ¡°tell me about your organization¡­ it seems that the kronin society has quite a lot of influence in wind country. ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m not too sure.¡± the middle-aged man tacitly agreed to the name of the kronin society. yu tian finally confirmed that all of this was indeed the work of the kronin society. he continued to ask, ¡°where is your headquarters?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ in short, it¡¯s not in wind country. ¡± ¡°how many branches do you have in wind country?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not too sure¡­ in short, there shouldn¡¯t be any in twilight city. we all came to twilight city at the last minute because of the donglong company incident.¡± ¡°where did you come from?¡± ¡°the capital of wind country.¡± ¡°be more specific.¡± ¡°the capital¡­ ¡°the middle-aged man sighed, he said helplessly, ¡°we are just ordinary low-level operational personnel who live in different places in the capital. other than our own residences, we are not clear about the other strongholds of the organization¡­¡± this explanation was reasonable. yu tian¡¯s expression did not change as he continued to ask, ¡°you should have a temporary stronghold in dusk city, right?¡± ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°where?¡± ¡°in¡­¡±the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, and finally said slowly, ¡°the temporary stronghold is in an apartment building behind the dusk city police station. ¡± yu tian nodded. ¡°who¡¯s your superior?¡± ¡°mr. tours.¡± ¡°what¡¯s his identity in the kronin society?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not too sure¡­ he¡¯s the person-in-charge of this operation, and our operation personnel directly follow his orders. ¡± ¡°is he in your temporary base?¡± (¡®i don¡¯t know¡­ he went to the temporary base before, and then we contacted each other over the phone¡­ at this point, yu tian knew that he had pretty much asked everything he could. it was impossible for the operational personnel at the bottom level to know too much about the situation in the organization. they usually had one-way contact with the higher-ups. other than their own superiors, they basically knew nothing about the other personnel, colleagues, and structure of the organization, information¡­ basically nothing. sometimes, they did not even know who their superiors were. as long as someone said the password, they would follow the orders. now that he could ask about a ¡°mr. tours ¡°and a temporary stronghold, yu tian finally had some clues to continue his investigation. he found a cell phone from the middle-aged man. there was only a communication record of a cell phone number on it. obviously, the cell phone number belonged to mr. tours. the question was, should they go to the temporary stronghold of the clone society first? or should they go to the headquarters of the east dragon company and take care of the traitors? Chapter 1112 yu tian had more than one or two problems. kobe was missing. yu tianping didn¡¯t talk to him much, so he couldn¡¯t think of a way to contact him. maybe when cass and the mouse team arrived, they would have a way to find kobe. thinking that kobe wasn¡¯t in danger, yu tian felt that this matter could be put aside for the time being. there was another problem, which was the current situation of the donglong company. was there anyone in the company headquarters? was it under official control? where were the traitors.. he could only ask no. 76 about this specific situation. this was supposed to be the first thing he should do after arriving at dusk city. however, from the moment he arrived at no. 76¡¯s villa, the members of the kronin society came knocking on his door. after that, the situation continued to escalate. yu tian did not even have the time to sit down and have a good chat with no. 76. therefore, yu tian had to find no. 76 now and figure out the current situation of the east dragon company. then, he would decide whether to deal with the traitors or the clone society first. yu tian did not leave any of the dozens of captives in the villa. however, he did not use the six meridians divine sword to cut them again. it was not because he felt cruel, but because he did not want to waste his internal energy. he sent the captives away with flying needles. the middle-aged man finally died in satisfaction and quietly. after returning to the small forest, yu tian got on his bicycle and began to walk back. when he reached the vicinity of the apartment, yu tian¡¯s head started to hurt again. the streets in the vicinity had been cordoned off by the police. the streets were filled with armed police with loaded guns. armed police officers were a little different from ordinary police officers. they were special police forces used in counter-terrorism and combat operations. for example, special forces, commandos, intervention forces.. this kind of police force could be pulled onto the battlefield, especially in the complicated environment of the city. they were even stronger than ordinary troops. yu tian was not stupid enough to go against an entire army. the police did not set up a blockade line or completely restrict the movement of the surrounding citizens. however, they set up checkpoints all over the streets to check on the passing pedestrians. in addition, yu tian also saw a whole team of armed police officers entering the surrounding buildings with the cooperation of patrol officers. judging from the pace, they were going to search every building in the neighborhood. it was only a matter of time before they found the apartment where no. 76 was. yu tian stopped at a street corner far away and cursed in his heart. it was said that the police of wind country were as slow as turtles. how could they seal off the entire neighborhood so quickly today? what benefits would the twilight city officials get from taking the kronin? or were there really members of the kronin society among the officials? then, what should they do now? find a way to sneak in and find no. 76? or let no. 76 find a way to sneak out? it would definitely not work to swagger in and out of these streets because the skin color and facial features of the easterners were too obvious. now, as long as these police officers saw the easterners, they would definitely check them carefully from head to toe. if they did not repeatedly check and confirm for an hour, they would not let them go easily. yu tian did not know if the evening city police had obtained a clear photo of him and no. 76, but it should not be difficult for the police to find things like their passports and id photos. after all, both he and no. 76 had a lot of flaws, which gave the police clues to track down their identities. for example, the car he drove and the villa no. 76 lived in were all unavoidable traces of human activities. he and no. 76 had basically become street rats, and it was already very dangerous for them to show their faces in public. however, the situation had not reached the worst point. there was still no arrest warrant for them. yu tian pondered for a moment. it was basically impossible for no. 76 to walk out of this block on her own. she was not an operational personnel, so she did not have the relevant ability and experience. yu tian could only go and meet her personally and think of a way to bring her out. looking at the policemen who were on the streets as if they were facing a great enemy, yu tian could not help but sigh in his heart. if only he had learned the art of disguising. or the makeup techniques used by modern spies, or the makeup techniques used by some internet celebrities. as long as he disguised himself as a white or black skin, then there would be no trouble. unfortunately, he was not good at this kind of technique. at the moment, the only skill he could rely on was qinggong. yu tian looked at his surroundings. most of the surrounding buildings were low-rise buildings with only two or three floors. only the apartment building where no. 76 was located had a few buildings that were slightly taller. however, these high-rise buildings were not very tall either. the highest one was less than ten floors. what was beneficial to him was that these high-rise buildings were mostly concentrated. and most of the buildings were not too far awav from each other. the adjacent high-rise buildings were usually only separated by a small alley, which was only a few meters wide. those that were slightly further away were separated by a street, which was only a distance of more than ten meters. with yu tian¡¯s current lightness skill level, he could easily jump more than ten meters high. it was needless to say that he could jump a long distance. twenty to thirty meters did not require much effort on his part. yu tian felt that he could jump all the way from these rooftops, then carry no. 76 on his back and jump all the way from the rooftops. this should be called taking the upper-floor route. carrying a person on his back would be slightly heavier, and it would also have some impact on his jumping effect. however, considering that no. 76¡¯s small body weighed at most a hundred kilograms, this little weight did not have much of an impact on him, a martial arts expert. the only troublesome thing was that there were no high-rise buildings next to yu tian. the high-rise building closest to him had to go to an intersection. in other words, if he wanted to carry out his plan of flying in the sky, he had to go through a police blockade. this was another very easy task. the police on the street were not just for show. it was impossible for yu tian to swagger across the street and successfully reach the high-rise building. unless.. yu tian scratched his head and rode his bicycle to the side of the street. he wanted to see if the police cordoned off the streets and included all the high-rise buildings. after turning two corners, yu tian was a little disappointed. the police cordoned off the area was too large. the few high-rise buildings were all within their cordoned off area. yu tian¡¯s trapeze plan couldn¡¯t even find an entrance. it wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t any high-rise buildings outside the police perimeter. yu tian circled around and found a small high-rise building. but this high-rise building was only five stories high. what was worse was that the high-rise building next to him had a total of nine stories, and there was a street more than ten meters wide.. Chapter 1113 translator: 549690339 jumping from a five-story building to a nine-story building was not a problem. however, there was still a street more than ten meters wide between the two buildings. the difficulty of the jump was a little ridiculous. yu tian pondered for a moment and felt that his lightness skill was not good enough. he could not jump over under such conditions. he was not willing to give up. after thinking about it for a while, he decided to go to the roof of this five-story building to have a look. this five-story building was also an apartment building. it looked a little shabby. in fact, the high-rise buildings around here were basically apartments. they had been built a long time ago. they all looked a little shabby, so much so that the entire neighborhood looked like a slum. this was a very common phenomenon in developed countries. high -rise buildings had been gradually phased out, reduced to poor people¡¯s houses, and even ghost buildings that were unoccupied. the reason for this was difficult to explain in a few words, so let¡¯s not talk about it for now. yu tian casually threw his bicycle in the corner next to him, and then walked straight to the foyer of the five-story apartment building. there should have been a caretaker in the foyer, but perhaps there was too much excitement to see outside, so there was no one in the foyer at the moment. this was convenient for yu tian, and he did not need to be questioned by the caretaker. he pulled down the hood of his hoodie a little and pressed the elevator button. the elevator door opened very quickly, and it was empty inside. yu tian entered the elevator, and the elevator could only reach the fifth floor. yu tian pressed the button on the fifth floor. when he reached the fifth floor, there was a long corridor outside the elevator. generally speaking, it was impossible for an elevator to reach the roof of every building. one had to take another flight of stairs. yu tian looked around and found that there was no stairwell or fire escape next to the elevator entrance. he recalled that he did not see any stairs in the lobby on the first floor. there was only a corridor that led to the back of the building. it seemed that the stairway should be in the direction of the back door. the two directions of the corridor looked similar. yu tian did not know which direction led to the stairway, so he could only choose a random direction and walk there. the corridor was a little narrow, and there was only one light left in the corridor. it looked a little dark. there were some messy garbage bags on both sides of the corridor. some empty cans and bottles were randomly thrown in the middle of the corridor. the floor was messy, as if the caretaker had died many years ago. yu tian looked past the garbage and quickly reached the end of the corridor. there was a corner at the end of the corridor. yu tian looked at the corner and saw a simple iron gate not far away. behind the gate was a staircase that led up. it seemed that he was heading in the right direction. there was indeed a staircase that led to the rooftop. he walked quickly to the front of the iron gate and pulled it slightly. however, he found that the gate was not pulled. it seemed to be locked. he was a little puzzled because from his direction, the door was not locked. there was a lock on the door, but now there was only a hole where the lock was. it was impossible to lock the door. yu tian looked at the back of the lock curiously and found that there was a bolt behind the lock. moreover, the bolt was tied and the lock was hung. this made him a little confused. generally speaking, the door lock leading to the rooftop had to be opened from the inside. if there was a bolt on the door, it should be placed inside the building, not outside. yu tian looked at it carefully and found that the bolt on the outside was not the original thing on the iron door, but someone else had welded it on. someone had locked the door from the outside, which meant that there should be someone on the rooftop. this situation was like someone monopolizing the public space on the rooftop and blocking all the other residents from going up. yu tian could not help but laugh. could there be a building bully in the free and democratic world? or was there a homeless person who came here to take over the place? although he was not a police officer of the windy nation, under the current situation, it was inevitable that he would have to uphold justice for the residents of the apartment building. yu tian did not care about the unreasonable building tyrants or the lawless vagrants. he reached his hand through the fence of the iron door and pinched the lock behind the door. he exerted a little inner strength and gently twisted the lock off. then, there was an ear-piercing sound of friction. yu tian casually pulled the broken iron door to one side. the noise made by the broken iron door was a little loud. the people in the rooms on both sides of the corridor seemed to have been alerted. soon, someone opened the door and rushed out of the room. ¡°hey! kid! what are you doing! there were more than one or two people who rushed out of the room. seven or eight people actually rushed out of the three rooms at the corner. yu tian turned around and took a look. wow, all the people in these rooms were black friends. what a coincidence. ¡°what are you looking at? i¡¯m asking you what you¡¯re doing! ¡± the black friends surrounded him aggressively. their tone was fierce as if they wanted to eat him. the light in the corridor was very dim. yu tian could hardly see the faces of these black friends. in fact, even if the light was a little stronger, it would be useless. these black friends were all fighters among the black friends. they belonged to the type of surveillance cameras that were completely ineffective against them, the photo on the photocopy of the id card only showed a group of black figures. yu tian was too lazy to identify the faces of these people. he had already guessed that this iron door was locked by these people. hence, he smiled calmly. ¡°as you can see, i plan to go to the rooftop¡­ to take a walk. ¡°are you courting death?¡± the black friends suddenly became restless. they actually took out all kinds of guns and daggers from their bodies and pushed them towards yu tian¡¯s head. yu tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. he had seen many people who played with guns, but he had never seen anyone who would surround the other party and push the muzzle of the gun towards the other party¡¯s head like this. guns were very dangerous things, and the way one held a gun and used it was very particular. casually holding a gun with one hand and putting the muzzle of the gun on the other party¡¯s head, and standing so close to the other party, and with so many people crowded together.. this situation¡­ was this a movie? when the gangsters were arguing with others, there would be this kind of scene. the two parties crowded together, and it was almost as if their noses were pressed against each other¡¯s noses, and their faces were pressed against each other¡¯s faces. then, everyone would bump into each other with their chests to boost their reputation.. but that was still filming a movie. yu tian was a little curious about the identity of these gangsters. could they be local gangsters? wind country was a country that banned guns. although it was not difficult to get a few guns, if one wanted to have a gang with guns and everyone had one, it was basically only the gangsters. yu tian suddenly happy.. Chapter 1114 yu tian suddenly thought of a good idea. he planned to use these gangs to attract the attention of the police, create chaos, and then take advantage of the chaos to enter the nine-story tall building opposite. yu tian immediately raised his hands and slowly retreated to the stairs behind him, muttering, ¡°hey! hey! guys, what are you doing? relax, i just want to take a walk on the rooftop¡­ ¡± when the black friends heard this, they became even more agitated. ¡°do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡± ¡°he¡¯s insulting our intelligence. he thinks that we black guys don¡¯t have that kind of thing! ¡± ¡°we can¡¯t be deceived by these sons of b * tches anymore!¡± ¡°he must have been sent by adams. this is a conspiracy! ¡°d * mn it, there are so many cops outside. it must be them.¡± ¡°this kid is playing tricks. he will definitely bring the cops to our building. ¡± ¡°tie this kid up. we need hostages! ¡°let¡¯s kill him! ¡°we can¡¯t shoot him! ¡°why can¡¯t we shoot him? i bet that the son of a b * tcws cops are already in the elevator! the black friends were all talking about it, as if they were quarreling. yu tian didn¡¯t expect them to imagine so many scenarios, and he didn ¡®t know what to say for a moment. but it was also good, so he didn¡¯t have to think about how to create chaos for these black friends. at this time, he had already retreated to the middle of the steps, looking down at all the black friends. the black friends didn¡¯t feel that they were at a disadvantage, and they were still arguing at once. yu tian simply pushed the black friends in front of him down the stairs with all his might. although he did not push with much strength, this force was far from what an ordinary person could withstand. the black friends could not stand steadily at all. they immediately fell backward into a ball. subsequently, yu tian found that a pistol had mysteriously appeared in his hand. a certain black friend had dropped the handgun in yu tian¡¯s hand when he fell. yu tian did not know how to complain about such a blunder. he could only sigh that the quality of the black gang was really worrisome. it was rumored that they had lagged behind in their evolution. yu tian had just lent no. 76 his big revolver. now that someone had given him a handgun, he might as well accept it without any thanks. it was still a very big pistol. the silver-white body of the gun was particularly eye-catching in the dark corridor. yu tian did not know much about pistols, but he was very satisfied with this heavy pistol. with a gun, it would be easier to attract the attention of the police, and it would be easier to create a riot. yu tian held the gun and immediately ran up the stairs. among the black friends at the bottom of the stairs, someone immediately screamed, ¡°damn it, this son of a b * tch snatched my gun!¡± ¡°f * ck! kill this son of a b * tch!¡± the rest of the black friends immediately followed suit and roared in anger. it was said that black friends were very united because only when they were united would they not be bullied by their white friends. yu tian did not know how united the black friends of wind country were, but these gang members were so noisy that it felt like they were a gang. so he casually fired a shot at this gang. this shot did not hit anyone, because yu tian felt that only a living gang could create more chaos. he needed these gangs to fire at him. as expected, the black friends who saw yu tian fire immediately became angry. they did not even care that they had yet to get up from the ground, and immediately raised their guns to shoot back at yu tian. the sound of gunshots rang out in the air. the black friends seemed to want to shoot out all the bullets in their magazines in one go. however, yu tian had already run up the stairs and made a turn. the black friends¡¯bullets could only regretfully shoot at the wall, leaving deep bullet holes in the wall. there was still a turn to go up the stairs before the small wooden door that entered the rooftop could be seen. this wooden door was still closed, and it might even be locked. however, this was not important. yu tian raised his foot and kicked it up. the wooden door shattered and was kicked away by yu tian, leaving only a broken door frame. there were people on the rooftop, and they were guarding near the door. the gunshots had long alarmed these people. when they saw the broken wooden door and yu tian who had rushed out of the door, they were instantly dumbfounded. however, they quickly reacted and immediately pointed their guns at yu tian. they shouted, stop, bastard! who the hell are you? quickly take off your damn hat! at this time, yu tian was still wearing the hoodie that he had snatched. the people on the rooftop were on both sides of him, so his face could not be seen at all. they did not dare to shoot recklessly, so they could only let yu tian take off his hat first. how could yu tian pay attention to them? he took a look at the situation on the rooftop and found that there were actually quite a lot of broken furniture piled up on it. this was a very suitable place to hide and have a gunfight. he immediately jumped behind a large wardrobe at the side and fired two shots at the black friends next to the wardrobe. the black friends on this side were immediately shocked and quickly hid their heads. although yu tian¡¯s two shots did not hurt anyone, it still gave them a shock. the black friends behind yu tian no longer held back and shot at yu tian¡¯s back. however, yu tian had already displayed his amazing ability to move and dodge. like a wild dog that had learned parkour, he disappeared in just a few moves. these black friends immediately became anxious and chased after yu tian in a chaotic manner. however, just as they went around the wardrobe, yu tian suddenly popped out from behind a broken sofa in the distance and fired two more shots at them. the black friends were shocked again and hurriedly stopped and retreated. a few of them fell into a mess again. this fall made them feel very ashamed. then, they immediately started cursing angrily. amidst all the foul language, they hurriedly got up, then raised their guns and shot at the sofa where yu tian was, turning the broken sofa into a sieve. however, yu tian was no longer behind the sofa, and he had once again disappeared without a trace. the successive gunshots had already attracted the attention of the police. the surrounding police confirmed the direction of the gunshots and immediately surrounded the apartment building. yu tian did not waste any more time, because the black friends on the fifth floor had all rushed to the rooftop and were besieging him. the rooftop was not big, leaving little space for yu tian to maneuver around. he fired a few shots at the nine-story building opposite him, shattering the glass of one of the windows on the ground. the sound of glass shattering attracted the attention of some of the police officers downstairs, but they quickly determined that these were just a few stupid stray bullets that had shattered an innocent piece of glass.. Chapter 1115 when the time was right, yu tian felt that it was time for him to leave. he made a circle with his black friends on the rooftop, and then floated to the edge of the rooftop like a ghost. he exerted force with his feet, and yu tian leaped up, abruptly jumping toward the building opposite. this jump was so fast that even his shadow could not be seen clearly. like a sharp arrow, he shot straight into a window on the fifth floor. with a bang, the glass on the window was smashed into pieces. yu tian had already entered the house safely. the police officers downstairs looked up blankly and saw that another unlucky window had been hit by a stray bullet, and a small amount of glass debris fell down. ¡°evacuate the citizens immediately! a commander shouted loudly, and the police officers downstairs were once again in a flurry. the armed police officers had already taken the lead and rushed into the apartment. they did not even take the elevator, but directly charged towards the rooftop. the black friends had already fallen into a frenzy. they did not realize that yu tian had already disappeared from the rooftop, and was still crazily shooting at the tattered furniture, it was as if yu tian was hiding behind the tattered furniture. some of the more sober ones were shouting loudly, ¡°the cops are coming up. the cops are coming up! ¡± ¡°let¡¯s fight the cops! ¡°block the door! they can¡¯t come up! ¡± ¡°we should go back to the room to get our weapons. our big guy is still in the ¡°yes, we have to have big guys. we have to let the son of a b * tch cops have a taste of our power! ¡± ¡°the war has begun, guys! go back to your rooms! let¡¯s kill them! ¡°let¡¯s face jil-poong! the black friends were extremely excited. they did not care at all about the huge number of police forces downstairs. perhaps it was because the combat strength of the wind country¡¯s police force had always been too rubbish, so they had long lost their respect for the police force. even the armed police force did not pay attention to them. some of the black friends ran back to the fifth floor and began to strengthen their armed forces. then, they collided head-on with the charging police force, and the sounds of gunfire in the corridor suddenly became a mess. yu tian also encountered a little trouble at this time, and the room he jumped into just happened to be occupied. this was also an apartment, but this time yu tian encountered a white friend. the white friend was very fat, weighing about 400 pounds. he was wearing a fat and cheap t-shirt and pants. he was sitting on his single sofa and eating fried chicken and hamburgers seriously. there was a small tv in front of the sofa. the white friend¡¯s attention was all on the tv, and he turned a deaf ear to the gunshots outside the window. when yu tian jumped in, the white friend was a little surprised, but he quickly raised the hamburger and said incoherently, ¡°don ¡®t kill me, i¡¯m just a fat guy who won¡¯t threaten anyone¡­¡± yu tian was speechless. judging from the decorations in the room, bai friend¡¯s life was also very poor this was probably the reason why he liked fried chicken and hamburgers. the poor people in developed countries were so poor that they could only eat meat. and obesity had long become the hallmark of the poor. yu tian sighed. he didn¡¯t expect bai friend to be so poor. it seemed that the future of the entire windy nation was bleak, and it would fall into the hands of the black friend sooner or later. with a casual tap, he made his friend bai faint. then, he suddenly realized that he was a little hungry. he didn¡¯t know if it was because he had exercised too much this morning, or because his friend bai had eaten too much fried chicken just now. fortunately, there was a lot of food on the small table next to his friend bai. fried chicken burgers, hot dogs and potato chips¡­ and a big bucket of steaming hot instant noodles. the instant noodles were obviously made by white friend before, but he hadn¡¯t had the chance to eat it yet. at this time, yu tian was lucky. he grabbed a bag of fried chicken and put it under his armpit. then, he picked up the bucket of instant noodles and swaggered out of the room. after leaving white friend¡¯s house, yu tian entered the corridor. the corridor was empty. although the gunfight across from them was raging, the apartment here was quiet. this was supposed to be work hours. normal people would not stay at home. other than the gangsters across the corridor, there was also that fat white friend.. their situation was quite special. they either did not want to find a job, or they did not want to find a job. however, in these developed countries, whether it was working hard to eat or living on welfare, they would not starve to death. therefore, in the apartment buildings where these poor people lived, there would inevitably be a few idlers staying at home. in order to avoid meeting more people and to move faster, yu tian did not take the elevator, but went straight to the stairs. he ran and ate instant noodles, and soon ran to the rooftop. yu tian found that the taste of this cheap food was really good. he took a sip of the noodle soup and jumped to the opposite rooftop with ease. then, he jumped several times. as long as the distance of the building was not too far, the difference of two or three floors was not a problem for yu tian. after choosing the route of the jump, yu tian quickly jumped to the rooftop of no. 76¡¯s apartment. on his way to no. 76¡¯s apartment, yu tian also met a couple of neighbors on the same floor. however, he didn¡¯t look like a bad guy as he walked and ate instant noodles. the neighbors only glanced at him and didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. yu tian stood at the door of no. 76¡¯s room, but he didn¡¯t knock. he took out his phone and called no. 76. no. 76 picked up the phone very quickly. ¡°i¡¯m outside your room. ¡± after a few seconds, the figure in the peephole flashed, and the door opened. no. 76 let yu tian into the room, then immediately closed the door. ¡°there seems to be a gunfight nearby. the gunshots are very intense¡­ ¡± no. 76¡¯s expression was very calm, as if he did not know what was happening outside. yu tian shrugged. ¡°it¡¯s not just a gunfight. the police have¡­ sealed off the entire block. ¡± no. 76 was immediately shocked. ¡°sealed off?¡± she hurriedly went to the window, pulled up the curtains, and looked down at the street a few times. there were no police downstairs. the police were still at the periphery, and the search had just begun. when the gunfight over there was resolved, the police would search the buildings one by one. they still had time to prepare to leave, but they certainly did not have much time. yu tian drank the noodle soup in two or three gulps and casually threw the bucket on the table. then, he handed the bag containing the fried chicken to no. 76. ¡°we should leave¡­ give me my big pistol. the gun that he had just snatched had already been emptied, and yu tian casually threw it away. no. 76 put the big revolver in yu tian¡¯s hand, but did not take the bag of fried chicken.. Chapter 1116 translator: 549690339 no. 76 brushed her hair and said indifferently, ¡°i don¡¯t eat this¡­ because it¡¯s easy to get fat. everyone had a heart for beauty, especially women. yu tian shrugged. ¡°then¡­ help me hold it first. i have to carry you later, so it¡¯s not very convenient. ¡± ¡°carry me? how do you plan to leave here?¡± no. 76 was a little puzzled. yu tian said, ¡°carry you and walk on the roof. ¡± ¡°can this work?¡± ¡°it has to work¡­ let¡¯s go, we have to hurry.¡± yu tian put away his big revolver and took the lead to walk out of the room. this time, he did not return the way he came. the apartment just now was already in a state of chaos, so the police nearby would definitely be the most crowded and densest. yu tian decided to choose the opposite direction to leave. it should be safer that way. although there were no police officers downstairs at the moment, yu tian felt that there was no need to try his luck on the streets. it would be safer to leave from the rooftop. when he reached the rooftop, yu tian bent down slightly and said to no. 76, ¡°come up. ¡± no. 76 looked at the building across from him. it was one floor higher than his. he was a little hesitant. ¡°boss, are you sure you can really jump over on my ¡°do you think i would joke about such a thing?¡± ¡°well, if you¡¯re sure¡­ i¡¯m honored to be able to jump with you. ¡± no. 76 climbed onto yu tian¡¯s back helplessly. although this woman looked thin and weak, she was very capable. the heavy weapon weighed down on yu tian¡¯s heart. this kind of thing had a lot to do with eating habits, nutritional structure, and the way the body exercised. a little rich woman like no. 76 was obviously willing to spend money, time, and experience in this area. no wonder donglong company failed miserably after uncle long¡¯s accident. the thoughts of these high-level personnel had gone to god knows where. yu tian felt that he had to go back and properly reorganize the donglong company. the biggest problem with having a large business was that these high-level management personnel were easily arrogant and complacent. they always thought that they were invincible and that no one dared to provoke them. sighing, yu tian carried no. 76 on his back and suddenly jumped over to the rooftop opposite. no. 76 only felt the sound of the wind whistling by her ears, as if she was facing a gale. she resisted the urge to scream, but she still broke out in a cold sweat. she felt that her psychological quality was pretty good among non-combatants, at least she didn¡¯t pee in fear. she even felt that she could try bungee jumping next. after yu tian jumped over a few buildings consecutively, no. 76 finally completely relaxed and began to enjoy the feeling of riding on the clouds. unfortunately, this trapeze game ended very quickly. after yu tian jumped to a rooftop, he finally put no. 76 down. ¡°alright, we¡¯ve already left the police cordon. now, we just need to go downstairs normally¡­ do you still have a safe house?¡± yu tian took his fried chicken bag from no. 76 and began to eat it slowly. no. 76 had yet to recover from the pleasure of riding on the clouds. he muttered, ¡°safe house¡­ ah, there¡¯s one more. that¡¯s the last safe house pve arranged in dusk city. dusk city was not far from the headquarters of donglong company. no. 76 was already very cautious to prepare three safe houses in dusk city. the so-called cunning rabbit had three burrows. yu tian carried the fried chicken bag and walked downstairs. ¡°let¡¯s go quickly. let¡¯s go back to the safe house first¡­ where is your safe house?¡± no. 76 quickly followed and said, ¡°it looks dangerous, but it¡¯s actually a very safe place¡­ yu tian chewed on the fried chicken and said, ¡°are you trying to tell me that the most dangerous place is often the safest place?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! ¡°you¡¯re not trying to tell me that your last safe house is in the police station, are you?¡± ¡°more or less.¡±no. 76 looked pleased. ¡°this safe house is near the police headquarters in dusk city¡­ ¡°very good¡­ ¡± yu tian smiled helplessly. the temporary base of the kronin society was near the police headquarters. this time, they had bumped into each other. how safe was this last safe house? after going downstairs, they chose to walk. it would take some time, but it was the safest way to go. they couldn¡¯t call a taxi, or go to a shop or a person to buy a motorcycle or bike, when they were probably wanted. they had no intention of making contact with anyone in order to minimize the possibility of accidents. they just kept their heads down and kept quiet, trying not to attract the attention of passers-by. in fact, there were many benefits of walking, and the probability of being found and stopped by the police was lower. they could walk freely through all kinds of remote streets and alleys, avoiding all the places that felt dangerous and unsuitable for passing by. the walking speed seemed slow, but after passing through all kinds of shortcuts and alleys, the time spent was not much longer than driving. when the two of them walked to the vicinity of the police headquarters in dusk city, it only took more than half an hour. the street where the police headquarters was located was a little remote, and there was not much traffic in the vicinity. perhaps because most of the police forces had been sent out to search for yu tian, the entire police station seemed a little quiet. there were not even many people coming in and out of the police station. the house number 76 rented was on the street behind the police station. it was only about 100 meters away from the back door of the police station it was basically diagonally opposite. as expected, this was the most dangerous place as the safest place. at the door of the house number 76 rented, yu tian looked at the sentry post at the back door of the police station and could not help but say to number 76, ¡°your guts¡­ are really quite big. no. 76 said embarrassedly, ¡°actually, when i just rented this house, i didn¡¯t think that the police station would become our enemy. at that time, i felt that the vicinity of the police station should be safer. at least, under some circumstances, the police station¡¯s surroundings would be safer¡­ the more dangerous a place was, the safer it would be. this statement was not unreasonable. however, if it was not because there was no other choice, there was no need to do such a life-or-death gamble. the world was so big, where could there not be a place for people to hide? was there a need to deliberately go to dangerous places? wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would backfire and really put himself in danger? did he really think that he would not be able to discover the situation just because it was dark under the lights? when no. 76 chose the safe house near the police station, it was not because she felt that this place was dangerous, but because she felt that this place was safe. however, the current situation was a little.. she knew that there was a tiger on the mountain, but she still chose to walk on the tiger mountain.. Chapter 1117 the last safe house in no. 76 was not an apartment, but a shop. but the structure of the shop here was similar to that of a residential house, or rather, these shops had just changed the residential house for commercial use. these shops were basically two-story or one-and-a-half-story structures the so-called half-story, which was that kind of small attic. the shop rented by no. 76 has such a small attic. the attic is the kind of traditional sloping surface, with a small window that allows people to climb to the roof. the attic doesn¡¯t look big, but it is enough for servants to live in. but according to the local law, shops are not allowed to live in. even if the shop has two floors of space, and only one floor is used for business. this was not quite the same as the habits of the eastern countries. many small two-story shops in the eastern countries liked to use the first floor for business, and the second floor for living. this was more convenient for businesses to work and live, and it could also save a lot of additional rent expenses. but this kind of model was basically not allowed in western countries, if these shops did not use the second floor as a place of business, then they could only be empty, or piled up with sundries and work supplies. at night, the commercial street would be quiet. when the shops closed and the customers went home to sleep, the entire street was quiet, and even the entire block was quiet. this was a completely different world from the bustling, densely populated eastern country. such a place was actually very suitable for tibetans. however, the slightest movement would easily attract the patrolling police or nervous passers-by to call the police. therefore, hiding in such a safe house was definitely a ¡°hiding¡±method. the shop on the 76th was a clinic on the surface, and it was also an eastern medicine acupuncture clinic. the medicinal herbs and acupuncture skills of the eastern countries were basically not recognized in the world. because these traditional medical theories did not conform to the logical consistency of modern science, there were many contradictions, and it was difficult for westerners to understand these theories based on syndrome differentiation and treatment. therefore, some eastern medicine clinics abroad could not be called real clinics. they could not even practice medicine and sell medicine. eastern medicine clinics basically only had acupuncture and massage. they did not have medical qualifications. they only belonged to the health care industry and did things like giving massages to their customers. most of their customers were eastern people. they had fewer white and black friends. such a clinic was naturally deserted, and there were not many guests. moreover, according to the business habits of the west, most of the guests came by appointment. in other words, before the guests came, they would call to confirm if the shop had time. after confirming that they could arrange for treatment, they would drive for a long time and come for treatment. this was a very common pattern in the west. even if they went to a restaurant for a meal, they would often make a reservation. therefore, it was actually a relatively easy and comfortable thing to be a self-employed person in western countries. the less populated the place, the easier it was to work. moreover, because everyone was generally wealthier and the level of consumption was higher, the income of these self-employed people was generally good except for the terrible craftsmanship. no. 76 clinic was usually closed, looking like it was about to close down. this showed that the doctors¡¯workmanship was indeed terrible, so there were pitifully few customers. if there were no patients¡¯ appointments, the doctors would not be necessary to come to the clinic to work. in fact, no. 76 had previously hired two doctors and signed a long-term lease here, intending to use a normal eastern medicine clinic as a long-term cover. unfortunately, the skills of the two eastern doctors were really unsightly. even their compatriots were unable to support them, and the business situation gradually became like this. the two eastern doctors were too ashamed to continue hanging around here, so they voluntarily resigned and disappeared without a trace. no. 76¡¯s clinic was left empty just like that. she had originally considered whether to return the shop, but after thinking about it, she felt that the vacant shop was more suitable to be used as a safe house. therefore, she still paid the rent on time and planned to renew it indefinitely. there must be a reasonable explanation for this kind of foolish and rich behavior. her explanation to the landlord was that she was still recruiting doctors and wanted to continue running the clinic. this made a lot more sense. based on these circumstances, it was unlikely that the safe house would be exposed. as a temporary hiding place, it should be safe for the time being. taking advantage of the fact that no one nearby was paying attention to the clinic, yu tian and no. 76 sneaked into the clinic and quietly closed the door. no. 76 turned on the light. the light was soft white. the curtains were drawn in the room, so there was no need for the light to leak out and attract the attention of the outside world. because they hadn¡¯t opened the doors and windows for a long time, the air in the room was a little stuffy. the two simply went to the attic and sat by the window. they opened the window a little to get some air. in the attic, no. 76 had prepared some drv food and bottled water. although the food was simple, it was enough to satisfy their hunger. no. 76 would rather eat these dry biscuits than the fried chicken in yu tian¡¯s hand. yu tian did not comment on her eating habits. he only urged her, ¡°let¡¯s hurry up. tell me about the current situation in the company¡¯s headquarters first so that i can decide what to do next. ¡± no. 76 ate the biscuits, she said, ¡°actually, i don¡¯t know much about the situation¡­ at first, i didn¡¯t know that something had happened to uncle long. that morning, no. 15 suddenly sent out an alarm saying that the headquarters had been raided by the police. all the members were immediately put into hiding and temporarily suspended their contact with the headquarters to maintain vigilance and ensure their own safety¡­¡± (¡®who¡¯s number 15?¡± ¡°number 15 is¡­ number 15. i only know that his surname is liu. we¡¯ve met a few times. ¡°where is he now?¡± ¡°he¡¯s already been arrested by the dusk city police department, but after i hacked into the dusk city police¡¯s information system, i didn¡¯t find any information about them after they were arrested¡­ number 76 said hesitantly, ¡°maybe the police didn¡¯t record this information into the system, or maybe they handed the person over to other secret departments¡­ ¡°is there a way to trace this information?¡± ¡°i can try. some of the security departments that invaded the wind nation might be able to find information about no. 15 and the others. ¡°okay, you check as soon as possible. ¡°yu tian nodded and said, ¡°how many members of the company were arrested by the police this time?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not too sure about the specific data, but more than a dozen middle and high-level oriental people have gone missing¡­.¡± Chapter 1118 yu tian leaned against the wooden wall of the attic and said slowly, ¡°in other words¡­ these people should have been arrested by the police?¡± no. 76 said, ¡°according to our judgment¡­ they should have been arrested. ¡°so¡­ the donglong company has completely lost control and fallen into the hands of traitors?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not the case. many of the things in the donglong company are still in the hands of us easterners.¡± no. 76 quickly explained, ¡°for example, most of the important industries are registered under the names of us easterners¡­ ¡°only uncle long knows the hiding places of various materials and the capital accounts¡­ ¡°some of the branches scattered around the world are still under our control¡­¡± ¡°there are also some of the lower-level operations personnel, which are also under the control of the middle-level cadres of us easterners¡­¡± number 76 counted his fingers one by one and began to explain in detail to yu tian. yu tian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°so, the losses are only for some unimportant industries?¡± ¡°losses¡­ we can only say that there aren¡¯t any serious losses at the moment, but¡­ it something happens to those arrested members, the losses would be huge¡­¡± no. 76 revealed a helpless expression. ¡°they are the upper and middle management of the headquarters, and they have a lot of resources in their hands¡­ every middle and upper management held a portion of the resources in their hands. in the case where uncle long had already gone missing, many of the resources would disappear into thin air if something happened to these people again. therefore, if they wanted to play donglong company for a long time, they had to save these key members of the middle and upper management. yu tian had a headache and said, ¡°first, look for their information and find the place where they are being held. as long as there are any clues, you can tell me. i will personally investigate it. no. 76 nodded. ¡°okay.¡± yu tian said again, ¡°what about the traitors in the company? are they in the headquarters now?¡± no. 76 thought for a moment. ¡°the headquarters should still be operating. if the traitors want to control the entire company, they must continue to keep in contact with the various branches and adjust the personnel arrangements¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. then pll go to the headquarters to deal with these traitors first. ¡°boss, do you want to go directly to the headquarters? this doesn¡¯t mean much. those who remain in the headquarters should be small characters. the leaders of those traitors shouldn ¡®t dare to work in the headquarters now¡­ ¡°oh? do you know who the leaders of these traitors are?¡± ¡°this¡­ it¡¯s difficult to completely distinguish them. ¡± ¡°why can¡¯t you tell? ¡°yu tian was a little displeased. ¡°don¡¯t you even know who the traitors are?¡± no. 76 quickly explained, ¡°some of them might have been coerced¡­ ¡°i don¡¯t care if they were coerced. as long as they¡¯re helping the traitors rob the company of resources, they¡¯re all traitors and should be dealt with. ¡°yu tian waved his hand and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go directly to the headquarters. first, pll take care of those small fries, and then i¡¯ll force them to ask where their boss is¡­¡± ¡°but¡­ if you attack the headquarters, the dusk city police will definitely take action again. when that time comes, our headquarters will be completely sealed off by the authorities, and many branches might lose contact with us¡­ no. 76 hurriedly explained to yu tian. donglong company had many branches, and the division of labor was very detailed. these branches used to exist in regions, and there were basically not many opportunities for contact and contact between them. it could be said that the branches and branches basically didn¡¯t know each other, except for a few special cases. after uncle long¡¯s bold and decisive reform, this situation became even more extreme. the regional branches were split into more branches, and each branch was responsible for their own industries, directly under the leadership of the headquarters. in this way, the headquarters was equivalent to completing the reform of the centralized power model. the power of the regional distribution leaders had been greatly reduced. their forces had been divided into many small branches and handed over to the headquarters. although these small branches were all in the same region and country, they were no longer related to each other. for example, the companies that did business and the companies that sold arms were all in different directions. those in charge of making money and those in charge of operations were no longer under the unified management of the regional leaders. those in charge of intelligence were in charge of intelligence, while those in charge of buying and infiltrating were focused on being officials. the personnel of the branch had undergone a large-scale transfer and change, and the entire company had been transformed under the commercial operations of various equity swaps and sales. as a result, these low-level colleagues, who were not familiar with each other to begin with, were even more unable to identify each other. even if they guessed that the other party was their colleague, they did not dare to be certain, nor did they dare to casually interact with each other. in the end, the person in charge of the region had also carried out a post transfer, causing the situation to become even more serious. these adjustments had a great impact on the operating efficiency of the east dragon company, including some operating income. however, because of donglong company¡¯s own strong strength as a backer, the operations of the various regions did not have too much trouble, and the operating ability was also restored with the support of abundant funds. this was originally a good situation for the headquarters to centralize power, but now that the headquarters was suddenly wiped out, the control of the branches below began to have problems. because a large number of higher-ups were arrested, the branches they controlled also lost contact. not to mention that the branches below were in a mess, if they wanted to get in contact with the headquarters, they could only personally rush to the headquarters. if the headquarters was controlled by a traitor, the heads of these branches might mutiny, or they might feign subservience and pretend to be willing to obey the leader of the traitor. in this way, donglong company could still retain a lot of strength. however, if the traitors in the headquarters were all slaughtered by yu tian, the twilight city officials would of course accept this big case. at that time, the headquarters would be completely taken over by the officials, and the headquarters would be locked down or put under martial law.. no matter what the twilight city officials would do, those branch leaders would definitely not dare to get close to the headquarters. at that time, some branches might lose contact with each other and break away from donglong company. at that time, unless the arrested heads were able to reorganize these branch members, it would be difficult for others to take over. the legal enterprises on the surface were better. after all, the assets of the company did not belong to the heads of the branches in the legal sense. however, those businesses that could not be seen in the dark might divide up the remaining resources and disperse in a hubbub, or they might find a new owner. in short, this would be a very chaotic situation. it would be a mess that was difficult to clean up. yu tian¡¯s actions determined the future of donglong company.. Chapter 1119 yu tian also had a headache. it was easy to carry out a bloody massacre at the headquarters of the east dragon company. however, if they could not control the headquarters in their own hands after the massacre, the east dragon company would very likely fall apart. even if uncle long and the other higher-ups returned in the future, the strength of the east dragon company would be greatly reduced. however, if they didn¡¯t deal with those traitors in the headquarters, donglong company would be slowly controlled by those traitors. by the time they cleaned up all the branches, donglong company would most likely be theirs. perhaps uncle long would be able to take back some things when he returned. for example, some of the assets on the surface, the company that legally belonged to them.. but that was no longer meaningful. donglong company was gone. at most, they could only be rich men. even without the support of donglong company¡¯s powerful strength, their companies and assets could not be preserved. it was a good result for them to be tortured by their competitors until they went bankrupt. these two results put yu tian in a dilemma. it did not seem feasible to wash the headquarters of the company with blood. it was also not feasible to leave the traitors alone. there was only one way. after wiping out the headquarters, they would take control of their own headquarters. but the problem was, would the twilight city officials let yu tian open the doors and receive customers at the headquarters? even if the twilight city officials didn¡¯t have anything to do with the traitors, they wouldn¡¯t let such a bloody massacre go unchecked. moreover, there was kroni behind this. even if they completely destroyed donglong company, they would not let donglong company return to the control of yu tian and the others. yu tian pondered for a while and felt that he could put the bloodbath of the headquarters aside for now. as the saying went, ¡°to catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. ¡°as long as he found the leader of the traitors who controlled the headquarters, the matter would be much easier to resolve therefore, he asked no. 76, ¡°do you have any information about those traitors? for example, their photos, addresses, and their current location¡­¡± no. 76 hesitated and said, ¡°i can track down some information about some people, but i don¡¯t have the list and information of all the members of the company. some people don¡¯t even know them¡­ if i can get the overall list, i should be able to find the traitors based on the information. ¡°where is the list?¡± ¡°uncle long has the list¡­ no. 8 might have a copy. ¡°can¡¯t you get the list by hacking into the network?¡± ¡°this list is not on the internet, or even on the computer¡­ hacking technology is not omnipotent.¡± ¡°then¡­ where is no. 8?¡± ¡°no. 8 has gone missing. she should have been arrested along with the others. no. 76 gave a terrible answer. yu tian felt even more troubled. things were back to square one. he still had to save the upper and middle-level executives of donglong company. he rubbed his head and said helplessly, ¡°then you should go hack into the various systems of the dusk city officials first and find out where they are hidden. no. 76 immediately went to work. there was a communication tool in the safe house, so naturally, there was no lack of the professional tool she used to do her work the computer. her professional tool looked like an old and worn-out laptop. there was even the sound of the hard disk turning after the computer was turned on. but in reality, it was just a disguise and a disguise. the performance of this broken laptop far exceeded that of a normal top-equipped computer. the attic was very quiet, and no one would disturb them. no. 76 could work in peace, and soon immersed himself in the endless network data. yu tian leaned against the wall and began to think of a solution to the problem of donglong company. he felt that he needed a strategist, or else he wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with the mess now. he was not good at this kind of thing, and he could not even find a clue. if there was really no other way, he could only muddle through. he did not care if the east dragon company still existed in the future. he had to kill all the enemies in front of him first. but if that was the case, it would become unusually difficult to deal with kroni in the future. even if he could fight, even if he could pull out an army from the f * ck, it was impossible for him to lead these armies to fight all over the world. not to mention money and logistical support, he couldn¡¯t even get hold of basic intelligence. if he were to pull out an army filled with murderous intent, he wouldn¡¯t even know who he was going to fight. not only did donglong company have to be saved, it would also have to strengthen its intelligence construction in the future. although uncle long was quite good at management, he wasn¡¯t good at fighting and intelligence. this time, uncle long had fallen into the enemy¡¯s conspiracy. this meant that uncle long was only suitable for normal business operations and not for all kinds of conspiracies, tricks, and struggles. he needed a dog head military, and so did the donglong company. however, yu tian found that he did not seem to have any talents in this field around him. general caro looked a little shrewd, but he was actually an ordinary military general. other than being slightly more experienced and having seen some big scenes, his abilities were not particularly outstanding. what yu tian needed now was a schemer, a schemer who was good at intelligence analysis and planning. his heart suddenly moved. why not ask the eastern country? such a large country definitely did not lack all kinds of talents. wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find a few schemers? yu tian took out his satellite phone and did not disturb no. 76¡¯s work. he carefully walked down from the attic and began to call old wang. although little wang had said that he could contact him for all matters in wind country. but now, he did not want to do anything in wind country. instead, he wanted to seek help from the eastern country in terms of talents. of course, this was not a problem that a person in charge of a region could solve. old wang picked up the phone very quickly. yu tian hesitated for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°that¡­ old wang, i want to ask you guys for a favor. ¡°mr. yu, feel free to say it.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, i¡¯m lacking some manpower by my side¡­¡± ¡°no problem, pve already prepared it.¡±. ¡°i¡¯ve already prepared a special battle team on the territorial sea near wind country.¡±. ¡°they¡¯re all the most outstanding eastern warriors, and they¡¯ve long canceled their eastern identities. they also don¡¯t carry any items that can prove their origins¡­¡± ¡°thank you, i salute these warriors who sacrificed their personal interests¡­ but i don¡¯t need this kind of assistance¡­¡± wang was a little surprised. ¡°then you mean¡­ ¡°do you have¡­ wise men there?¡± ¡°wise men?¡± (¡®they are what people call think tanks. ¡°think tanks? you mean military staff?¡± ¡°no, i mean someone who is good at intelligence analysis and strategic planning¡­ i need a dog-head military advisor! ¡± ¡°dog-head military wang could not help but laugh. ¡°i think i understand what you mean.. Chapter 1120 yu tian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand what i mean. then¡­ is there such a talent? can you lend it to me?¡± old wang was silent for a moment before asking again, ¡°is the situation of the east dragon company very complicated?¡± yu tian said, it¡¯s not very complicated, it¡¯s¡­ very complicated. just tell me if you have a dog-head strategist there. send him over to help me analyze the situation and see how to solve my current problem. ¡°you can tell me about the current situation of the donglong company. pll get someone to help you analyze it. ¡°these things are too complicated. i can¡¯t explain it clearly over the phone. i need someone to come to the wind country and make a specific plan after understanding the entire situation of the donglong company based on the intelligence information i provided him. ¡°if that¡¯s the case¡­ i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very troublesome. ¡°what kind of trouble?¡± ¡°i might have to send an entire think tank to your place. moreover, all of them are non-combatants, and there are even old people. the safety issue can not be guaranteed¡­¡± ¡°an entire think tank? you don¡¯t have to be so polite. just give me one person. ¡°no one¡­ old wang sighed softly, ¡°we have never advocated individual heroism, especially in the field of intelligence analysis and planning. no matter how outstanding an individual is, there will be times when they will slip up. only collective wisdom can make a plan as perfect as possible. ¡°this¡­ is really a pain in the ass. an entire team¡­¡±yu tian said helplessly, ¡°it seems that this idea of mine can¡¯t be realized¡­ old wang was silent for a moment, then, he said, ¡°that may not be the case¡­ i have a friend who is quite good at this. i can help you ask him in a personal capacity. if he is willing to help you over there¡­ a monthly salary of over ten thousand should be enough. ¡°monthly salary of more than ten thousand? are you kidding me?¡± yu tian did not know what to say. what kind of request was a monthly salary of more than ten thousand? as long as there was a suitable candidate, yu tian would gladly accept this condition even if it was a hundred times higher. old wang said quietly, ¡°my job is not suitable for joking.¡± yu tian was stunned for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°then pll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome. i¡¯ll ask this friend first. if it¡¯s possible, i¡¯ll ask him to contact you directly. ¡°okay, thank you.¡± yu tian hung up the phone and began to wait in peace. he didn¡¯t wait for long. after about ten minutes, his phone rang. he picked it up and took a look. it was an unfamiliar phone number from the eastern country. it seemed that the caller was the friend that old wang had mentioned. yu tian quickly picked up the call. ¡°hello. ¡°it¡¯s me. ¡° ¡°i heard that you need an assistant?¡± ¡°yes, but i don¡¯t need an assistant. it should be called, uh¡­ yu tian didn¡¯t know how to describe it. ¡°1 know. ¡°¡®l¡¯ne otner party interrupted yu ¡®i¡¯lan¡¯s description ana said calmly, ¡± 1 used to work in the same unit as old wang.¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± yu tianxin understood. old wang was a high-level leader of the security department. naturally, his colleagues in the same unit as him were also engaged in national security work. if they were not operational personnel, then they were definitely people who collected and analyzed intelligence and planned operations. this was a professional, the type of pillar of the country. however, yu tian was slightly curious. ¡°you used to work in the same unit as old wang? why did you come out again?¡± ¡°personal reasons. that¡¯s not important. ¡°after leaving your department, don¡¯t you have any confidentiality requirements or security restrictions?¡± ¡°no¡­ at least i won¡¯t have any. you can hire me without worry. ¡°alright, as long as you think there¡¯s no problem¡­ i hope you can come to me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have any other problems, but i hope to talk about my treatment first.¡± ¡°treatment isn¡¯t a problem. you can pay yourself.¡± ¡°i want an annual salary of one million. ¡°no problem. ¡± ¡°bonus, benefits, and overtime pay will be counted separately.¡± ¡°no problem. ¡°then i don ¡®t have any problems either. you can ask old wang and the others to arrange my schedule.¡± the other party was straightforward and prepared to hang up the phone. yu tian suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°wait¡­ i still don ¡®t know your name.¡± ¡°my surname is zhu. because i¡¯m older, people usually call me brother zhu¡­¡± ¡°brother zhu?¡± yu tian was stunned for a moment. this name seemed to have a bad feeling. brother zhu continued, ¡°and because pm more handsome, my former colleagues all like to call me brother zhu¡­¡± ¡°zhuge liang? brother zhu tian couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± brother zhu liang suddenly laughed. ¡°just take it as a joke. actually, i don¡¯t really like others to call me zhuge liang. that would be a little too ostentatious, and it wouldn¡¯t be in line with my usually low-key and mysterious style¡­ yu tian was instantly speechless. he suspected that the person he had invited wasn¡¯t a wise man, but a joker. however, there would not be any problems with the talent recommended by old wang. now was the time when he needed the help of the dog-head military advisor the most. even if a joker wise man came, he could only make do with it. after hanging up the phone, yu tian immediately contacted old wang and asked him to send brother pig to him as soon as possible. as for brother pig, when he arrived in wind country, he could leave him to be escorted by the big guy and the others. this way, there should not be any safety problems. after hanging up the phone again, yu tian sat down to rest. this closed-down clinic still had a few treatment beds. they were the kind of small beds that could only allow a person to lie down like a corpse, unable to turn over, roll over, and move. otherwise, they could only fall under the bed. yu tian simply laid down like a corpse. he hadn¡¯t slept for the past two days, and he didn¡¯t even get over the jet lag. although his body wasn¡¯t tired, he was still mentally unwell. just like those legendary figures who abstained from grain, when they saw delicious food, they couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite or two. yu tian just wanted to lie down and rest, and at the same time, practice his internal strength. no. 76 was still busy in the attic. it wasn¡¯t difficult to hack into the official system, but it would take some time. then, it would take even more time to find clues from the massive amount of system data. this kind of thing also required professional intelligence analysts. only they could find anomalies from all kinds of trivial things and then summarize and deduce all kinds of intelligence. this was definitely a very deep professional knowledge. no. 76 was a hacker, not an intelligence analyst. although she was very smart, she also had a certain analytical ability. but her professionalism, analytical ability, logical thinking style, and patience were still a little worse than a professional.. Chapter 1121 no. 76 could only take all kinds of information into his hands first, and then slowly think and analyze it. this would take a lot of time. fortunately, yu tian had plenty of time now, because he didn¡¯t know what to do next. before piggy liang rushed over to help, he could only stay idle. night finally fell slowly. no. 76 stretched his back and slowly walked downstairs. yu tian slowly sat up from the treatment bed and asked, ¡°how is it? did you find any useful information?¡± no. 76 slowly shook his head. ¡®c i checked. there are no relevant records from the police and the prison. i¡¯ve also checked the street surveillance, but i also didn¡¯t find a large number of prisoners being escorted¡­ maybe i haven¡¯t checked it carefully enough. i¡¯ll continue to work overtime tonight.¡± ¡°take a rest first. eat something. if you ¡®re too tired, your work will be very inefficient. although yu tian was a little anxious, he didn¡¯t urge no. 76. slow work leads to fine work. this was a matter that could not be rushed. the two of them casually ate some dry food and then rested on the treatment bed for two hours. then, no. 76 continued to work late into the night. yu tian also accompanied her to meditate and practice. in the early morning, another unfamiliar phone number called yu tian ¡®s satellite phone. yu tian picked up the call and heard brother pig¡¯s voice from the other end. ¡°boss, i¡¯ve already arrived in wind country. i¡¯m with your bodyguards now. ¡± yu tian let out a sigh of relief. ¡°okay, pass the phone to my bodyguards. brother pig handed over the phone and cass¡¯voice came from the other end. ¡°boss.¡± yu tian said in a deep voice, ¡°i¡¯ll give you an address. you guys hurry to dusk city as soon as possible. you must protect brother pig¡¯s safety and send him to me¡­ cass promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, boss. even if we¡¯re all dead, we¡¯ll still send piggy liang to you safely¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t exaggerate. you ¡®re all experienced killers. what accidents can happen when you sneak into a city? it¡¯s just that the police in dusk city are a little irritable now. just don¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble.¡± ¡°uh¡­ boss, you¡¯re right. we¡¯ll definitely arrive smoothly.¡± ¡°i¡¯m currently wanted by the police in dusk city. after you arrive in dusk city, think of a way to settle down first. then, bring brother pig liang over to look for me alone.¡± ¡°okay, boss.¡± ¡°that¡¯s all. yu tian hung up the phone. it was still early in the morning. according to xiao wang¡¯s operating procedures, at least after daybreak, cass and the others would be able to apply for fake passports before they could set off for dusk city. he still needed to wait patiently for a few more hours. there was nothing much to say, so yu tian could only continue to wait. time finally slowly dragged on until dawn. yu tian had practiced the nameless internal strength for an entire night. he felt that if he continued like this, he would soon be invincible. he was prepared to wash his face and eat a terrible breakfast. but at this time, he suddenly heard the sound of a car coming from the door. a car stopped at the door of the clinic. following that was the sound of a car opening and closing the door. someone was slowly walking towards the clinic. of course, it wasn¡¯t the police. faced with such a vicious criminal like him, the police couldn¡¯t possibly allow a police officer to act alone. then, who was it that came? a patient? what kind of patient would come to this clinic that seemed to have closed down? yu tian didn¡¯t dare to be careless and hurriedly jumped into the attic. no. 76 was still busy. yu tian thought for a moment and didn¡¯t disturb her. no matter who came, they could just hide in the house and not make a sound. if there was an accident, yu tian could totally deal with it himself. he waited quietly in the attic for a few seconds, and then he heard the sound of someone opening the door with a key. a thief? it didn¡¯t seem like it. a thief wouldn¡¯t be so calm. moreover, he parked the car outside so brazenly, leaving such an obvious clue for the police. yu tian was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t continue guessing. the person downstairs had already opened the door and walked into the clinic openly. then, the person walked around the rooms downstairs and walked straight up to the attic. yu tian sighed secretly. he had no choice. no matter who came, he could only imock the man out and control him. at this critical moment, he could not let anyone leak his whereabouts. the man finally walked to the attic and saw yu tian and no. 76 at first glance. yu tian also saw the appearance of the man. it was a white middle-aged man who looked a little fat. the middle-aged man looked a little surprised. he stared at no. 76 for a long time before he said a little awkwardly, ¡°uh¡­ ms. kalina, you¡¯re here too¡­¡± no. 76 turned his head and glanced at the middle-aged man before continuing with his work. he casually greeted him, ¡°mr. joseph¡­ are you here to collect the rent?¡± yu tian immediately understood the identity of the person who had come. this mr. joseph was the landlord of this place. the landlord¡¯s appearance was somewhat inexplicable. no matter which country¡¯s law it was, after the landlord¡¯s house was rented out, he had no right to enter as he pleased. although the landlord had the ownership of the house, the right to use it was in the hands of the tenant, so the house temporarily belonged to the tenant¡¯s private space. the landlord¡¯s casual intrusion was strictly an illegal act. an easterner might be able to argue over this matter, or even laugh it off. but a westerner was different. this kind of situation would definitely be treated very seriously. mr. joseph was a little embarrassed, he hurriedly explained, ¡°i just felt a little strange when i saw that your clinic had not been open all this time¡­ uh, i was just worried about the safety of the house, so i came over to check it out¡­¡± this excuse was a little forced. even if the landlord was worried that the tenant had damaged the house, he had to first obtain the tenant¡¯s consent before he wanted to carry out some inspections on the house. surprise inspections and trespassing were not feasible in the west. no. 76 chuckled and did not reply. she knew that the rest of the matters were yu tian¡¯s matters and did not need her to worry at all. she only needed to do the work at hand. joseph saw that no. 76 did not speak, he quickly said, ¡°oh, miss kalina, actually, i have been planning to waive part of your rent recently because your business situation is really terrible. i hope that you can operate here for a longer period of time. of course, you will have to pay a small price for this¡­¡± speaking up to this point, joseph¡¯s expression became much calmer. ¡°yes, it is indeed a small price¡­. ¡° Chapter 1122 yu tian was a little curious and could not help but ask joseph, ¡°what do you want to say? what is a small price to pay?¡± joseph glanced at yu tian and asked in return, ¡°who are you to kalina? your boyfriend?¡± ¡°no. ¡°yu tian shook his head and said, ¡°we are just ordinary friends. ¡°oh, that¡¯s easy. ¡°joseph smiled. ¡°actually, my proposal is very simple. i just¡­ hope that ms. kalina can become my romantic lover. ¡°according to the rules of your easterners, as her lover, i can also bear a part of the rent for her¡­¡± yu tian was suddenly stunned. after a long while, he said hesitantly, ¡°are you kidding us?¡± this proposal made yu tian feel extremely ridiculous. could it be that the 76th was short of a few yuan for rent? and according to the rules of the easterners? didn¡¯t they know how much it cost for an easterner to contract a mistress? how could an ordinary person afford such a beautiful mistress! were all western men so stupid and stingy? and they even paid part of the rent? what was the difference between this and free prostitution? even if he gave the whole house to no. 76, no. 76 would not be interested in his proposal. yu tian almost peed himself laughing. but joseph said very seriously, ¡°i¡¯m not joking with you. i¡¯m serious. i¡¯ve always hoped to have a beautiful oriental lover. ms. kalina fits my criteria very well. from the moment i met her, i was already moved by her beauty¡­ yu tian didn¡¯t know what to say. joseph wasn¡¯t kidding. he was really coveting no. 76 ¡®s beauty, as could be seen from the way he looked at no. 76. this was a strange phenomenon, because oriental men had always been unpopular with western women, but oriental women were very popular with western men. some people think that this phenomenon can be explained by the biological instinct, because the biological instinct is to reproduce, so they will pursue a stronger and healthier mate. western men look stronger, so it is more likely to be favored by the opposite sex, including eastern women. this argument basically devalues the eastern men, as if they are the most unsuccessful group in the history of biological evolution. but this absurd theory does not consider that western women are also more active than eastern women and have better physiques than eastern women. if considered from the perspective of reproduction, western men should choose western women, rather than inexplicably interested in weak eastern women. the reason why eastern women are popular does not need to be explained by biology. humans were intelligent creatures. it was impossible to choose a mate based only on the strength of their muscles. otherwise, the coolies on the construction sites would be the most popular target for oriental women, and not those western men who were covered in long hair and had an extremely strong body odor. when humans wanted to choose a strong mate, it was not because of the strength of their muscles. those humans who stood at the top of the human class definitely did not have the strongest muscles. the things that determined the strength of humans were iq, ability, personality¡­ even talent and beauty. the average iq of easterners was obviously higher. many high-level talents in western countries were from easterners. logically speaking, easterners should be the most favored by the opposite sex. the reason why such a strange phenomenon was caused by the choice of a spouse was actually very simple. it was racial discrimination. because of racial discrimination, western women looked down on oriental men from the bottom of their hearts, so they would not have any sexual interest in oriental men. western men also looked down on oriental women from the bottom of their hearts, but this did not affect their interest in oriental women. men were so shallow, the desire to mate could make them ignore all discrimination. in any case, westerners did not have that much sense of responsibility and psychological burden. it was normal for people in the west to break up peacefully when they were tired of each other. such discrimination seemed to hurt the easterners¡¯self-esteem, but it was not necessary. just a few hundred years ago, when the eastern civilization was still at the peak of its prosperity, the easterners also discriminated against the westerners and called them barbarians. in the past two to three hundred years, the west had suddenly taken a step ahead and naturally began to be arrogant, thinking that they were the most outstanding race and people in the world. perhaps this was called the turn of the tides, because the banker would soon turn to the east. however, in the future, there would not be too big of a gap between the civilizations of the various countries. after all, it was already an era of globalization, and all kinds of exchanges were inevitable. yu tian sighed and asked joseph, ¡°mr. joseph, are you single now?¡± ¡°of course not. how could an outstanding man like me be single?¡± ¡°then are you planning to betray your marriage?¡± ¡°of course not, i just want to find a lover. marriage also needs some small adjustments. this is a very romantic thing¡­ isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°hehe¡­¡± yu tian was speechless. he did not discriminate against people of different races, but it was very easy for him to dislike foreigners. this was because most foreigners always thought that they were superior to others, and they thought that they were smart, stubborn, ignorant, and ignorant. this had something to do with the western education system. the western world only needed a small number of elites, and most of the commoners were raised like pigs, cows, and sheep. they could not enjoy a valuable education. they could only serve as the lowest level of labor, happily living their ignorant lives. joseph was obviously the fighter plane of this kind of idiot. his expression was even one of almsgiving, as if he had paid a great price. and no. 76 had the opportunity to become his lover, which was a very lucky thing. no. 76 didn¡¯t have time to deal with joseph. she had a lot of work to do. it was impossible to reason with these stubborn and ignorant westerners, and yu tian had no interest in saving their intelligence. he chuckled and knocked joseph out. knocking joseph out was a very simple thing, but how to deal with it next was a bit troublesome. it was not necessary to kill joseph, but yu tian would not let him go easily, or the safe house would be abandoned again. but if joseph went missing, the safe house would be implicated. it was possible that joseph ¡®s family would call the police, and the police might come here to conduct some routine investigations. this was almost an unavoidable situation, and yu tian did not have any good ideas. he could only try to delay things so that joseph¡¯s disappearance would not be discovered too soon.. Chapter 1123 translator: 549690339 the first thing to deal with was the car outside the door. if the car was allowed to stop at the door, it would soon attract the attention of the police, even without waiting until night. joseph could have hidden it under the table, but the clinic did not have a garage, and yu tian could not hide the car in the clinic. he had to get rid of the car and find a suitable place to dump it. joseph drove a ¡°luxury car¡± , one of the more high-end models commonly used by the people of wind country. do not think that westerners do not like to show off their wealth. showing off wealth is a common disease of mankind, regardless of country or nationality. people who do not show off their wealth are simply not rich enough. this ¡°luxury car¡±vvas a little eye-catching. yu tian did not want to be flashy, but there was nothing he could do. after putting joseph away in the storeroom, yu tian took his car keys and left the house. it was best to leave the car as far away as possible. this way, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for joseph¡¯s family to connect him to the clinic, and he would be able to buy as much time as possible. yu tian suddenly had an idea. he thought that he could leave the car in the neighborhood where the police force had cordoned off today. in that case, if joseph¡¯s family found out that he had gone missing, they might think that he had accidentally run to the scene of the gunfight and gotten into an accident during the chaotic gunfight. in this way, it would take some time to investigate these things, which would give yu tian even more time. having made up his mind, yu tian immediately turned the car around. the flashy luxury car sped along, and yu tian soon approached the block he had been to before. not far ahead was the apartment where he had ¡°fought¡±with his black friends, but the gunshots had long since subsided. there was no need to visit the scene. the result of this battle would definitely be the black friends ¡®complete defeat. no matter how trashy the wind nation¡¯s police were, it was impossible for hundreds of armed police officers to not be able to defeat more than a dozen gangsters. even if all of them ran over to take bullets, they would still be able to bankrupt the black friends. yu tian searched for a suitable parking spot along the way. he felt that he could not hide his car too well now, because if joseph¡¯s family found out that he was missing and could not find his car, it would be easier for them to prioritize finding a rental house like a clinic. letting the car be easily discovered by them would be easier to attract their and the police¡¯s attention to this side. however, parking on the side of the road was also not good. because a random parking will attract the police to write a ticket, which will quickly expose joseph¡¯s disappearance. let joseph ¡®s family find out joseph ¡®s disappearance by themselves, at least until the night. then the police would dilly-dally investigate, and perhaps drag it out until tomorrow. so much time, enough for yu tian to find a safe place again, and smoothly move. after walking for a while, yu tian finally found a street with parking spaces. fortunately, there were plenty of parking spaces. yu tian successfully found a parking space and parked his car. after getting out of the car and locking the car door, yu tian realized that he had attracted the attention of some people. this was all the trouble caused by the ¡°luxury car¡±. another group of black friends had their eyes on yu tian. yu tian was a little puzzled. could it be that the streets nearby were all the territory of the black friends ¡®gang, so there were these black gang members everywhere? it was not a good thing to be targeted by a gang. what yu tian was most annoyed about now was all sorts of trouble. however.. yu tian had an idea. the car keys fell out of his trouser pocket casually and very conspicuously dropped in the middle of the sidewalk. however, he seemed to be completely ignorant as he continued to swagger forward. the eyes of the black friends behind him immediately lit up. at this moment, two policemen suddenly appeared at the corner of the street behind them and slowly walked over. the black friends looked at each other and immediately followed yu tian¡¯s direction. then, one of the black friends suddenly slipped and fell to the ground, as if he was dancing in their black continent¡¯s special dance. the black friends beside him quickly went to help him, and the ground instantly became a mess. yu tian accidentally ¡°lost¡± the key, so it naturally disappeared from the road. yu tian turned a corner in the alley in front and was gratified to see this hardworking scene. it was also a good idea to let the car be stolen. because the car had already appeared on this street, it was enough to attract the police¡¯s attention. in order to not let the police miss these important clues, yu tian even deliberately ran a red light under the traffic surveillance. this kind of illegal record, which was photographed, did not require the police to go through the tedious surveillance video of various intersections. they could easily retrieve it from the system. this helped the police locate the last missing car as fast as they could. but then, the car was stolen. the police would have to spend more time tracking down the car. yu tian was impressed by his sudden inspiration. he quickly went through the alley and was ready to return to the clinic. but after passing through the alley, he found that the place looked familiar. on closer look, the street was directly leading to the apartment where he and his black friends were fighting. there were still police officers at the entrance of the five-story apartment. they had cordoned off the entrance and the entrance of the apartment with armed police officers. there were some plain-clothes police officers and ordinary police officers coming in and out of the apartment door. they were probably doing some investigation and collecting evidence. yu tian also saw his bicycle, which he had ridden over, being left alone on the roadside not far away. he was instantly delighted. this broken bicycle had not been stolen yet? was the bicycle so worthless? or were the people of wind country so rich that even vagrants had the right to say, ¡°what bicycle do you want?¡±? yu tian hesitated for a moment and decided to ride that bicycle. having a bicycle as a means of transportation would make his movement much easier he could not run to a speed of dozens of miles per hour and run for half an hour in one go. the bicycle was diagonally opposite the entrance of the five-story apartment building, and it happened to be outside the police blockade. yu tian pulled the hood of his hoodie, quietly approached the roadside, and then slowly walked toward the bicycle. his clothes were taken off his black friend¡¯s body. this kind of attire was very popular among local black friends. there was a kind of low-key, mysterious, introverted, religious, defensive, and fashionable¡­ he couldn¡¯t make it up anymore. in short, the biggest advantage of this kind of hoodie was that it was cheap. there was also a hat, which was very suitable for some sneaky black guys. if one didn¡¯t look at his face, yu tian¡¯s current appearance was similar to that of a black friend. this image was very common among black friends in the neighborhood. yu tian kept his head down and didn¡¯t attract the attention of the police officers across the street.. Chapter 1124 translator: 549690339 yu tian arrived in front of the bicycle very smoothly. he did not hesitate at all. his movements were very smooth as he jumped onto the bicycle, stepped on the bicycle, and left. a policeman on the opposite side looked at yu tian suspiciously. he originally did not want to pay any attention to him. however, he had a feeling that something was wrong. hence, the policeman shouted at yu tian, ¡°hey! that kid¡­ ¡± yu tian ignored him and pretended not to hear him. he immediately sped up and dashed forward. soon, yu tian turned a corner and disappeared from the sight of the policemen. the policeman behind him was a little stunned. he did not know if he should drive to catch up with yu tian. the colleague next to him walked slowly to his side and asked absent-mindedly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°that guy just now¡­ i feel like something¡¯s wrong. ¡°oh? you mean that kid riding a bicycle? do you think he¡¯s a bicycle thief?¡± ¡°maybe¡­ but he could also be the wanted criminal we¡¯re looking for. ¡± ¡°ha, wanted criminal? why would a wanted criminal come to our blockade from outside? just to steal a bicycle? stop joking! ¡± ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. you can¡¯t imagine the madness of such a criminal. ¡°yeah, so he crazily stole a bicycle parked by the roadside and then began to flee frantically¡­ ¡°i¡¯m not joking with you. ¡°i¡¯m not joking either. i think we¡¯ll soon receive a case of bicycle theft, hahaha¡­¡± the two policemen ¡®s idle chatter quickly came to fruition. yu tian had only left for less than two minutes when the little girl who had lost her bicycle finally realized that she had lost her bicycle. the streets nearby were filled with policemen, so it was naturally very convenient to call the police, so the little girl conveniently called the police. with so many policemen around, it was still possible for a theft to happen under the nose of so many police officers. the higher-ups of the police felt disgraced. as the theft happened in this neighborhood, the commander in charge of the search operation asked on the channel to see if the police in the neighborhood had found anything. yu tian¡¯s whereabouts were quickly reported. after the police officers confirmed, the bicycle that yu tian was riding on was the same color as the stolen car. basically, it was confirmed that yu tian was the thief who stole the bicycle. the commander immediately flew into a rage. the thief dared to commit such a brazen crime even though he clearly knew that there were a large number of police officers operating here. this was simply disregarding the incarnation of justice in dusk city! ¡°investigate! the commander gave the order and the technicians immediately began to track the surveillance cameras on the streets. bicycles were also considered a relatively rare means of transportation. it was easy to distinguish them from the blurry surveillance cameras, so the technicians quickly tracked yu tian¡¯s location. at this time, yu tian was shopping in the supermarket because he felt a little uncomfortable eating biscuits all day. he had left the bicycle at the entrance of the supermarket, which happened to be exposed to the surveillance cameras on the streets. there were not many street surveillance cameras in fengguo. generally speaking, it was difficult for the police to track down the criminals through a few scattered surveillance cameras. this time, the commander happened to find the location of the criminals. he was inexplicably excited. ¡°go after them! ¡± most of the police and armed police in the city were concentrated in the vicinity of this block. it was rare for the commander to have such an adequate police force. he immediately made the decision to hunt down the car thieves. dozens of police cars quickly set off and sped toward the supermarket where yu tian was. yu tian did not expect the police to make such a big fuss over a bicycle theft case. he did not take the matter to heart at all, nor did he think that the bicycle parked outside the supermarket would be discovered by the police. he was still leisurely browsing the supermarket, choosing the right food. the food in the supermarket was a little monotonous, or in other words, most of the things did not suit his appetite. he did not consider fresh vegetables and meat. the high price was not a problem, mainly because the clinic did not have the conditions to cook. yu tian could only choose some fruits and some cooked food. however, these foreign cooked food were also very few. they were basically biscuits, bread, cakes, sandwiches, oatmeal, chocolate candies and so on. these were all sweets, and could even be called snacks. yu tian did not like them very much. the rest of the food was basically some frozen semi-finished ingredients that needed to be heated up before eating. yu tian could not even understand what they were. there were also some non-frozen foods that did not need to be heated up. they were basically all kinds of ham and canned food. he could still barely accept these things. they could also be mixed with bread and other things to deal with a meal. there was no need to mention the condiments. the place was basically filled with cheese, butter, tomato sauce, salad sauce, sesame sauce, peanut sauce¡­ and they were all foreigners¡¯ sweet tastes. yu tian felt extremely tired of eating these things. didn¡¯t they say that dried lady chili sauce was popular all over the world? why was there not even a bottle of dried lady chili sauce in this damn place? if it was just junk food like this, he might as well eat fried chicken and hamburgers. yu tian walked around the supermarket and finally found instant noodles in a corner. he even saw a few brands that he was familiar with, and tears immediately welled up in his eyes. there was nothing much to say. he immediately carried over a dozen buckets of instant noodles and brought a few canned meat and fruits with him to end his purchasing process. with instant noodles, he could at least treat pig bro liang to a passable lunch. thinking of this, yu tian began to think about when piggy liang and cass would arrive at dusk city. it didn ¡®t take long to arrive from the seaside, but considering that so many people needed to get passports and arrange transportation, this delay might be even longer than yu tian¡¯s time. however, yu tian had to hurry up and return early. he pushed the shopping cart and quickly rushed to the checkout counter to settle the bill. then, he pushed the shopping cart and walked out of the supermarket. however, two supermarket security guards suddenly stopped in front of him. yu tian couldn¡¯t help but frown. he glanced at the two security guards and asked, (¡®what are you doing?¡± the two security guards, one black and one white, were tall and sturdy. they looked like a black and white duo. they stared at yu tian as if they were staring at a prey. the black security guard chuckled. ¡°what? what do you think we¡¯re going to security guard bai continued, ¡°oriental man, we suspect that you ¡®ve stolen something! take off your coat and accept our inspection! ¡± yu tian broke into a smile. he looked at the two security guards ¡®pretentious expressions and immediately understood what was going on. there was nothing to explain. this was the red fruit¡¯s racial discrimination. he suddenly felt a little angry. these black-skinned and white-skinned people, what right did they have to discriminate against the easterners? these ignorant and ignorant people, don¡¯t they know that we easterners are on the road to great rejuvenation and are rising up at an incredible speed? where did their confidence and courage come from? Chapter 1125 in the thousands of years of human civilization history, the easterners had always stood at the peak of world civilization. it was not the best in the world, but it had always been a first-class civilization. moreover, this kind of civilization had always been passed down, and it was the only civilization and nation that still existed in the entire world. although the inheritance of the eastern civilization occasionally had tens of hundreds of years of decline, each of them had times of prosperity and destruction. however, the entire civilization had not been destroyed. once it weakened, it would quickly revive and be reborn, suppressing the barbarians. such an outstanding civilization and nation, how could it be the turn of the barbarians to discriminate? where did these black-skinned and white-skinned people get their sense of superiority from, to actually have so much mysterious confidence in their own race and country? did they not watch the international news? yu tian wouldn¡¯t let these self-righteous idiots get away with it. anyway, he had caused a lot of trouble in dusk city, so he didn¡¯t care if he caused more trouble. he was just a wanted man. would the dusk city police let him go? he casually pushed the shopping cart to the side, then took a step forward and stuck himself in front of the white security guard. he said coldly, ¡°what did you call me, you son of a b * tch?¡± ¡°oriental man ¡°was a somewhat ambiguous term. it generally referred to the yellow-skinned people of the entire eastern region. security guard bai was a little surprised by yu tian¡¯s reaction. he had never seen such a temperamental oriental man who dared to speak to his white friends in such a tone. however, security guard bai was much bigger than yu tian. although he was a little surprised, he still held his head high and said even more arrogantly, ¡°1 called you an oriental man. aren¡¯t you an oriental man?¡± yu tian snorted and said, ¡°i¡¯ll give you a chance to apologize.¡± ¡°apologize? haha¡­¡±security guard bai was happy. ¡°why should i apologize? are you crazy?¡± the black security guard at the side also took half a step forward and stuck close to yu tian. he said fiercely to yu tian, ¡°damn oriental thief, take off your clothes! i want to check if you stole anything! ¡± as he said this, the black security guard gave yu tian a fierce push. however, yu tian did not move at all. the black security guard was a little surprised, but he still did not understand what this meant. yu tian said coldly, ¡°it seems that you don¡¯t need this opportunity to apologize?¡± ¡°stupid oriental man, you must be crazy¡­¡± the two security guards were overjoyed. ¡°save your chance for yourself! if you kneel down and accept the inspection now, we can consider forgiving you for your theft¡­ ¡°it seems like you guys don¡¯t know that sometimes¡­ people die when you talk nonsense¡­¡± yu tian was ready to take action. he wanted to kill someone now. it was wrong to kill someone, and it was not good to kill someone, but¡­ so what? yu tian was not some kind man or woman, so he did not care about this. just then, the black security guard lifted his leg and kicked him in the knee. he even cursed, ¡°f * ck you¡­¡± of course, this curse was a translation. yu tian could not understand the black security guard¡¯s original words. he did not know which tribe language it was from. he casually slapped him. before the black security guard¡¯s toes touched yu tian, his neck was broken by yu tian¡¯s slap. that¡¯s right, his neck was broken, and he could not be more dead. a slap that sent someone flying was actually not the most serious injury. that was because the most important part of sending someone flying was the pushing force. a blow that truly had explosive power would only shatter the head and break the neck. it would not send the person flying at all. the black security guard fell backwards with his back straight. beside him, security guard bai was shocked. he hurriedly turned his head to look at his partner, but at a glance, he saw the black security guard¡¯s strange twisted neck and half of his face. security guard bai was sure that his partner was dead. he was completely dead, and it was an ugly death. unless god himself was involved, no one would be able to save him. security guard bai suddenly felt a chill on his back. he felt like he had watched a horror movie in a movie theater when he was a child. this strange but familiar feeling made him involuntarily take a few steps back and collapse on the ground. yu tian sneered. just as he was about to get rid of this security guard bai, he was suddenly attracted by the commotion outside the supermarket. this supermarket was on the first floor of the basement. there was a few meters wide staircase at the exit, and there were long elevators on both sides of the stairs. a flurry of footsteps could be heard from the stairs. then, a large number of police officers appeared at the entrance of the supermarket. such a huge police force immediately attracted the attention of other customers in the supermarket. they were originally watching yu tian¡¯s excitement, but at this time, they were shocked by the huge police force and retreated to both sides of the entrance. yu tian was a little surprised. these police officers had created such a big scene. could they be coming for him? however, how did these police officers lock onto him so quickly? with such a big scene, it couldn¡¯t be for the bicycle just now, right? groups of policemen walked down the stairs and met yu tian at the exit. at the same time, they also saw the black security guard lying in front of yu tian and the white security guard who was slumped on the ground. although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, the policemen still quickly took out their guns. while shouting that they were not allowed to move, they surrounded yu tian. yu tian would not listen to the police. he jumped back and instantly jumped over the cash register. in the blink of an eye, he was behind the shelves and disappeared before the eyes of the police. the customers in the supermarket could not help but exclaim in surprise. even the police who had just rushed down the stairs were shocked. there were still police officers shouting, but everyone knew that it was useless. yu tian quickly went through the shelves and ran to the back door of the supermarket. he had just walked around the supermarket and found out the direction of the back door. he ran to the back door in a few steps. the back door was the supermarket¡¯s goods transport corridor, and next to the corridor was the warehouse. the corridor was very spacious, but at this time, there were many boxes of goods piled up in the corridor. a few staff members were lazily counting the number. this kind of passage was generally not provided for customers to use, unless it was a special or emergency situation. but of course, the staff members here could not stop yu tian. yu tian did not even bother to say a word. he directly knocked the people and goods over and then rushed out. there were no stairs at the end of the passage, only a wide slope, which provided access for vehicles. yu tian was about to run up the slope in one breath when he found a large number of police officers running down the slope and running into him head-on. yu tian immediately felt a headache.. Chapter 1126 when the policemen saw yu tian, they were all stunned. then, someone immediately shouted, ¡°it¡¯s him! catch him! with this shout, all the policemen immediately raised the guns in their hands and aimed them at yu tian. yu tian hesitated for a moment. he was considering whether he should charge forward, but he quickly gave up the idea. most of these policemen were armed, and they all had automatic weapons in their hands. if he failed to pass the test, he might be shot into a sieve. moreover, there were more than a dozen policemen in front of him, and there were even more footsteps behind them. these were just the first group of policemen. if he were to charge forward, he would definitely be shot. yu tian suddenly felt like he was caught in a trap by the police. however, he had no choice. he could only quickly retreat into the supermarket and avoid this wave of police officers. ¡°catch him! he killed someone! the police officers immediately roared, but they were not in a hurry to chase after yu tian. yu tian had just killed a supermarket security guard at the front door, this matter has been notified to the entire police force. in addition, he was killed by a slap. and in front of the police and supermarket customers, showed a magical oriental parkour. therefore, he was naturally listed as an extremely dangerous person by the police. in addition, the police also learned a very important fact from the white guard: the murderer was an oriental man! this was completely consistent with the image of the wanted criminal that they were searching for. the police commander almost did not need to check the photo with the white guard and immediately confirmed yu tian ¡®s identity. this was the person they were looking for, an extremely crazy and dangerous murderer! this kind of danger was not the mentality of an ordinary criminal. although the police felt that yu tian¡¯s mentality was also very dangerous, the most dangerous thing was still the powerful force that yu tian displayed. the police commander was very nervous. he repeatedly reminded the police officers who participated in the operation to be careful and not to underestimate the enemy. criminals who needed to be arrested by hundreds of armed police officers were certainly not to be taken lightly. the police did not dare to rush into the complicated supermarket. they could only seal the front and back exits of the supermarket and then slowly arrest them. this gave yu tian some time to be safe. he quickly retreated into the supermarket and began to think of ways to escape. seeing the customers in the supermarket who still did not understand what was going on, yu tian decided to capture a group of hostages first. no matter what, he needed hostages to confront the police. otherwise, he could only have a head-on confrontation with the entire police force. yu tian would not do such a crazy thing, no matter how powerful he was, to confront an entire city¡¯s police force head-on. he took out his big revolver. this thing was finally put to use. he did not need a pistol to deal with ordinary people, but to threaten them, a pistol was more useful than martial arts. ¡°gentlemen, ladies¡­ ¡± yu tian jumped onto a freezer and shouted loudly, attracting the attention of the few customers in the supermarket. someone stopped and looked at yu tian inexplicably. some people had already noticed that something had happened in the supermarket. when they saw the big revolver in yu tian¡¯s hand, they immediately realized something and hurriedly ran to the exit of the supermarket. yu tian hurriedly fired a shot in the direction of the exit. with a bang, a few beverage bottles on a pile of shelves exploded, and fragments and juices flew in all directions. although the power of the big revolver was great, the visual effect it produced was still slightly inferior to that of a shotgun. however, the sound of the gunshot was still very loud, and it gave the customers in the supermarket a fright. taking advantage of this opportunity, yu tian immediately announced loudly, ¡°gentlemen, ladies¡­ robbery! ¡± ¡°ah ¨C immediately, some people cooperated and screamed, but more people abandoned their shopping carts and ran to the exit of the supermarket. they cleverly circled behind the shelves. yu tian immediately had a headache. the supermarket was already very big, and there were shelves everywhere. it was almost like a maze that extended in all directions. these customers scattered in a hubbub and ran for their lives. yu tian did not know who to chase. he wanted to shoot two customers to scare the others. however, these customers were all running away. even if he shot one or two people, it was unlikely to scare the others. they might not even be able to see him. although he had the ability to kill all these people, it was meaningless to do so. to control an entire supermarket was not something that one or two people could do. even if one or two people were powerful, it was useless. it seemed that it was unrealistic to try to control a large number of hostages and negotiate with the police. it was already good enough to control a few hostages. thinking of this, yu tian immediately ran toward the back door of the supermarket. there were several offices near the back door of the supermarket. in addition to the staff near the warehouse, he could more or less capture a few hostages. sure enough, before yu tian could run to the office, he saw more than a dozen staff members running toward the exit in a panic. the customers habitually ran to the front cashier exit. these people who ran to the back door were all staff members of the supermarket. their identities were easy to identify because the staff members of the supermarket all had the same uniform. the biggest advantage of the staff members was that they were more unified in their actions. this saved yu tian a lot of trouble, and it was also much more convenient to capture the hostages. he took a step forward and blocked in front of these staff members. then, he waved the big revolver in his hand and shouted, ¡°hey! don¡¯t run anymore, guys. you¡¯re captured! the supermarket staff were shocked by yu tian¡¯s sudden appearance. they looked at the big revolver in yu tian¡¯s hand and did not dare to act rashly for a moment. yu tian heaved a sigh of relief and then said, ¡°very good. gentlemen, ladies, be a good hostage. i can guarantee your safety. there was still a need to appease them. the more stable the emotions of the hostages were, the easier it would be for yu tian to control them. the chances of an accident happening would be less. these supermarket employees did not dare to make a sound, nor did they dare to resist. being taken as hostages was a very helpless thing. they could only huddle by the wall and obediently stare into space, ¡°very good¡­ now, line up your team. we¡¯ll go to your boss¡¯s office together¡­ who will lead the way?¡± yu tian shook his large revolver and commanded the group of supermarket employees to move. the office space was narrower, making it easier for him to control the hostages.. Chapter 1127 when the hostage arrived at the office, the office was already empty. yu tian felt a little regretful. he originally wanted to capture the boss of the supermarket. the negotiation value of this kind of capitalist was higher. but there was no other way. behind the office was the warehouse and the back door of the supermarket. it was very convenient for the people here to escape. if yu tian did not grab the hostages and ran directly to the office, he might be able to stop the supermarket management staff in the office. now, he could only make good use of the dozens of hostages in his hands. the police had already entered through the back door. more than a dozen people were poking their heads into the supermarket. they soon found yu tian and the group of supermarket staff in his hands. the police immediately became restless. yu tian casually fired a shot in the direction of the police. the loud gunshot shocked all the police officers. some of them even fell to the ground in a panic. this shot did not hit anyone, but it cut off a large part of the wall around the corner. it fully demonstrated the powerful might of the big revolver. ¡°listen to me, the policeman on the opposite side. do you see the hostage in my hands? i want to see your boss. i want to negotiate with you. let your boss come out and talk to me! ¡± yu tian was like a real kidnapper. he made a request to the police and chased the hostage into the office like a duck. these offices were not big, because a supermarket did not need too many managers to sit in the office. other than the boss ¡®office and the employees like the treasurer who needed a desk, only the security department¡¯s monitoring room was slightly bigger. the reason why the monitoring room was bigger was that the employees¡¯ lockers were all placed here. usually, the employees changed into their work clothes here including the security guards. they also changed into their uniforms here and took rubber sticks. the monitoring room was divided into two parts. one part was the monitoring room that was protected from the surveillance cameras, and the other half was the changing room, which was about thirty square meters. yu tian chased the hostages to the changing room and sat down at the door. there was a glass window beside the door. the security guards could see what was happening in the supermarket through the glass window, and yu tian could also observe the movements of the police through the glass window. this time, it was like catching a turtle in a jar. however, yu tian did not panic. he felt that if the police entered the complicated supermarket, he might have a better chance to kill his way out. the more complicated the environment was, the more advantageous it would be for him. if he rushed into the crowd, the police would not dare to shoot at will. at that time, he could rely on his kung fu to become the master of the battlefield. of course, it did not matter whether he was the master or not. he just needed to escape in the chaos. soon, the police gathered outside the surveillance room. but the police didn¡¯t dare to come close. they hid behind the shelves and aimed their guns at the door of the surveillance room. after a while, someone started to shout from outside with a loudspeaker. ¡°listen up, i¡¯m director henry of the police headquarters of dusk city. i want you to ensure the safety of the hostages. our negotiator will be here soon. you can tell our negotiator your request! yu tian opened half of the door of the surveillance room, then he shouted to the outside, ¡°i can not hurt the hostages, but don¡¯t play tricks! if you dare to trespass into my territory, i will kill all the hostages¡­ i have explosives in my hands!¡± after saying these words, yu tian began to feel like a kidnapper, the kind who failed to rob a bank. of course, he did not have any explosives in his hands, but the police had to believe in this kind of threat. director henry immediately replied, ¡°mr. kidnapper, please don ¡®t act recklessly. we can completely resolve today¡¯s matter peacefully! yu tian smiled and said, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t act recklessly, i won¡¯t act recklessly! this was great. now that he had entered the negotiation stage with the police, it seemed that he would have to delay quite a bit of time. yu tian was still thinking about the schedule of brother zhu, cass, and the others. he looked at the time and decided to make a call to ask them where they were. in addition, he had to tell them about his current situation so that they would not be anxious if they rushed to dusk city. in the meantime, he also wanted to ask brother zhu what good ideas he had in his current situation. yu tian took out his satellite phone and realized that there was no signal at all. the situation was a little bad. if piggy liang and the others arrived at dusk city at this time, they would find that he was completely out of contact. the satellite phone might not have no signal in the room, but in this supermarket on the first floor, there was absolutely no signal at all. he could only look for an ordinary mobile phone now. after taking a look at the employees in the supermarket, yu tian let out a sigh of relief. with so many people here, how could he be afraid of not having a mobile phone to use? ¡°take out your mobile phones¡­ yu tian began to confiscate the mobile phones. other than using the phone himself, confiscating the mobile phones was also the usual practice of the robbers. this was to prevent the hostages from passing on information to the outside world. for example, to tell the police how many people there were in the robbers, how many hostages there were, the position of the kidnappers, what weapons they had, what they looked like, or what special features they had.. these things had nothing to do with yu tian. he was just fulfilling the duties of a kidnapper, fulfilling the duties of a qualified kidnapper. the employees of the supermarket had their cell phones on them. there was no requirement for them to keep their cell phones in their lockers during workinz hours. after getting his cell phone, yu tian started to call brother pig. they had talked on the phone before. the satellite phone had the number that brother pig used in wind country. brother pig picked up the phone very quickly and said with a smile, ¡°boss, did you run into any trouble?¡± yu tian asked curiously, ¡°how did you know it was me?¡± ¡°only you know this number. who else could it be but you?¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯s the wrong number?¡± brother pig said with a laugh, ¡°boss, this is a satellite phone. the probability of calling the wrong number is almost zero. besides, even if it¡¯s the wrong number, it doesn¡¯t matter. could the other party trick me into transferring the money¡­¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. i have indeed encountered some trouble now. i want to ask if you have a solution. (¡®tell me about it.¡± ¡°i¡¯m currently surrounded by hundreds of police officers in a supermarket¡¯s office. i have more than a dozen hostages in my hands¡­ well, there are only two exits to the supermarket, but they should be blocked by the police¡­¡± ¡°ha, boss, you ¡®re playing a big game! how did you get targeted by hundreds of police officers?¡± ¡°it should be because i picked up a bicycle¡­ ¡°yu tian said helplessly, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this. hurry up and think about how i¡¯m going to kill my way out. ¡°i can¡¯t think about it. brother pig was resolute and decisive.. Chapter 1128 translator: 549690339 piggy liang didn ¡®t feel guilty at all. he said loudly, ¡°hundreds of policemen have blocked you in a small office. how can you fight your way out? do you think i¡¯m a god, or do you think you¡¯re a god?¡± ¡°what if i¡¯m a martial arts master?¡± ¡°even a martial arts master can¡¯t do it. unless you¡¯re invulnerable to knives and guns, or you can do something that can topple mountains and overturn seas¡­ then you can still force your way out. ¡°is there no other way?¡± ¡°there¡¯s basically no other way. unless i¡¯m at the scene and can see the situation, i might be able to come up with some ideas. but now that i¡¯m outside, i don¡¯t know the situation there, so i can¡¯t give you blind ideas.¡± pig bro liang still had a smiling tone. yu tian wondered, ¡°why do i feel that you¡¯re a little gloating¡­ you don¡¯t seem to have an advance on your salary, right?¡± ¡°haha! ¡°piggy liang laughed. ¡°boss, you can¡¯t fight your way out, but we still have ways to support you. ¡°how to support me?¡± ¡°there are a lot of ways¡­ we can even split up the upper, middle, and lower strategies. for example, the lower strategy is for us to charge into the supermarket and take hostages with you. the middle strategy is for us to attack the police outside and create an opportunity for you. the best plan is¡­ piggy liang paused at this point. yu tian said painfully, ¡°you¡¯re really full of crap. you¡¯re stuck when it comes to the most important part of the best plan¡­ don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any good ideas?¡± ¡°how is that possible? pm just thinking about how to implement my best plan. should i make it so grand¡­¡± ¡°what plan do you have?¡± ¡°there is a little plan. it mainly depends on how big of a ruckus you plan to make in dusk city. based on your current situation, i reckon that you¡¯re not afraid of making a big deal out of this¡­ ¡°we¡¯re already wanted by the whole city. how can we be afraid of making a big deal out of this?¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. then please make good use of the hostages you have. slowly discuss the terms with the police and try your best to stall for time¡­ we¡¯re going to reach dusk city soon. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a problem to stall for time. tell me what your plan is first. yu tian and piggy liang had never worked together before, so he was a little worried about piggy liang¡¯s plan. he was not doubting piggy liang¡¯s iq, or his stance and loyalty. he was mainly worried about the doghead military advisor¡¯s behavior and habits. it should be known that doghead military advisors liked to cheat people the most. not only did they cheat their enemies, sometimes they even cheated their own people. for example, zhuge liang in the novel liked to play tricks at every turn. he didn¡¯t like to explain things to others in advance because he was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be willing to do it. when they started carrying out their mission and found that they were in trouble, they allowed them to open the bag. in the end, when they opened the bag, they saw that it was a scam! it turned out that the trouble that he was in was arranged by zhuge liang on purpose. either he would be used as bait, or he would be lett alone. at the end of the day, he would either have to risk his life, or he would have to run for his life. in short, this kind of scheme to scam his teammates would definitely make his teammates suffer unspeakably. even if he was not careful, there would be some mistakes and delays in his operation. he would immediately fall into a desperate situation and die. this situation was especially common for a certain wise man called chu xuan. it had become a routine operation to trick his teammates, so much so that his teammates had a psychological shadow over his plans. they would become suspicious just by randomly assigning some tasks. yu tian did not want to encounter such a situation. he had to understand every plan clearly. fortunately, piggy liang did not seem to have any intention of hiding the plan. he said generously, ¡°my plan is very simple. i just want to tie up the officials of dusk city. for example, the chief of their police station¡­ ¡°the chief seems to be with me. ¡± ¡°then there¡¯s their mayor, vice-mayor, their chief¡¯s wife, the mayor¡¯s wife, their sons and daughters, their parents, and the husky raised by the neighbor next door¡­ ¡°as far as i know, kidnapping their parents¡­ shouldn¡¯t be a threat to them. ¡± ¡°oh, it doesn¡¯t matter. if we take a few more hostages, we can all play mahjong together. anyway, we¡¯ll definitely be able to manage the food. ¡± ¡°alright, alright, then go and capture them all. hurry up. ¡°when you¡¯re done, call this number¡­ this is the number of the hostages i¡¯ve taken. it might be monitored. be careful. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that easy for them to track our satellite signal¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter even if they can track it, wait for our good news¡­ oh, you have to tell your bodyguards to follow my orders for the rest of the operation.¡± the phone was quickly handed to cass. yu tian told cass about brother pig¡¯s identity and then asked them to follow brother pig¡¯s arrangements to take action. the next thing was a boring wait. in order to prevent the police from taking any risks, such as using some thermal imaging device to determine his location. then, he used a heavy sniper rifle to kill him through the wall.. yu tian simply sat among the hostages and squeezed together with them on the stools in front of the lockers or on the ground, and began to rest in peace. the big revolver had already been put back into yu tian¡¯s belt, so it was more convenient for him to practice. yu tian felt that the big revolver threatened the hostages¡¯mission and completion. with or without the big revolver, he could control the hostages. but the hostages didn¡¯t think so. seeing yu tian put the big revolver back into his belt and leaned against the locker with his eyes closed, the hearts of the young and strong supermarket employees began to come alive. they couldn ¡®t help but secretly exchange glances, confirming that the other party had a little idea. they felt that there seemed to be an opportunity now. there was an idiom called ¡°overestimating one¡¯s ability. ¡°it meant that a person miscalculated his ability and then went to challenge a target that was impossible to succeed. these supermarket employees did not overestimate their ability, but they underestimated yu tian¡¯s ability. they thought that yu tian only relied on a pistol, but they had never seen yu tian¡¯s amazing fighting ability and his amazing ancient martial arts. they felt that when yu tian put away the pistol, a few strong young men would definitely be able to subdue him. they could even beat him up and hand him over to the police. perhaps yu tian was very good at fighting, but they felt that those who were really good at fighting should go to the arena to earn money, and not become a kidnapper. moreover, no matter how good a fighter was, it was impossible for them to defend against the sneak attacks of a few strong young men. after confirming their gazes, they quietly stood up. this action was equivalent to encouraging each other and confirming that everyone had the intention to make a move. since everyone was agreeable, they quietly surrounded yu tian together.. Chapter 1129 although yu tian was training, he was still paying attention to the movements in and out of the control room. with his eyes closed, he naturally did not have eyes to observe all directions. but with his sensitive senses, he could definitely hear everything. the small movements of the surrounding supermarket employees all fell into his ears. what should come will come. if he didn¡¯t properly display his strength, how could he make the hostages behave themselves? yu tian sighed in his heart, and then he suddenly opened his eyes. the surrounding supermarket employees were instantly shocked. but at this time, the arrow was already on the bow, and they had no choice but to attack. a few young men immediately pounced at yu tian from different directions. ¡°pa pa pa pa pa pa pa¡­ a series of slaps rang out. these brave young men were instantly beaten into pig heads by yu tian, lying on the ground in a mess. ¡°i told you to obediently be a hostage, but you refused to listen and insisted on jumping out to be a hero¡­¡± yu tian sighed and slowly taught these ignorant and fearless young men a lesson. ¡°are you happy now? are you happy that you ¡®ve become a pig¡¯s head? are you satisfied that you¡¯ve lost a few teeth?¡± ¡°i really don¡¯t know where you got the courage to actually dare to fight with the easterners. don¡¯t you know¡­ that many easterners know kung fu?¡± yu tian began to brag about the easterners ¡®kung fu, causing the white-skinned and black-skinned men to be stunned. he felt that such bragging might bring some benefits to the other eastern people, and make those westerners feel more reverence for the eastern people. in the future, before they fought with the eastern people, they might consider the consequences: what would happen if they met a martial arts master this time? in this way, they would not dare to provoke the eastern people easily. in fact, this situation was not uncommon. many westerners have this misunderstanding, they really think that the easterners know kung fu. whenever they see the easterners put on a kung fu stance, they feel that they have met a martial arts master. this kind of thing looks ridiculous, but it is definitely not rare in foreign countries, many westerners believe in the propaganda in the movies. while we can not blindly belittle westerners, we can not overestimate their intelligence and common sense. the west is the social structure of a small elite and a large number of fools. this is the nature of the capitalist society, where a small number of people enjoy most of the resources of the whole society. this strategy of foolishness is what our ancestors left behind. it is a product of the imperial era. the western elites rediscovered this idea. in order to stabilize their social class, they began to use various means to turn other civilians into mindless machines. many stupid people had to use calculators to add and subtract double digits. they had received a ridiculously happy education that did not even teach them basic common sense. of course, the employees in this supermarket were not that extreme. their iq was at least normal and they were qualified for some simple jobs. however, they knew almost nothing about the orient. other than knowing that the easterners no longer had braids, they did not know anything about kung fu. yu tian beat these young men into pig heads in the blink of an eye. in their eyes, they were like gods. then, in order to strengthen the persuasive power of the oriental kung fu, yu tian specially did a live performance. he casually pointed and shot through the storage cabinet and the wall behind it. the power of the six meridians godly sword was definitely comparable to anti-material firearms. when the employees in the supermarket saw this magical scene, they were all dumbfounded. this was already beyond the scope of their understanding of human abilities. at this time, all the scientific theories they knew became trash. the magical things in the movie began to pop out of their minds. yu tian said slowly, ¡°see, if i wanted to hurt you, i wouldn¡¯t need a gun at all¡­ i¡¯m much more powerful than that superhero mutant of yours. the supermarket employees nodded one after another. yu tian had indeed proven his strength. this was indeed a method that only superheroes had. ¡°but¡­ mr. kidnapper, since you¡¯re so powerful, why did you come to the supermarket to kidnap us?¡± a supermarket employee asked the question in his heart. yu tian sighed. ¡°i came here, of course, to save your city¡­¡± then, yu tian started to talk nonsense. since he had nothing to do, talking nonsense could make the hostages more obedient and more cooperative. ¡°your mayor and police chief made a serious mistake. they were deceived by the devil, assisted the evil force, and arrested a group of righteous heroes¡­ ¡°by the way, do you know what an evil force is? it¡¯s the kind of evil organization that wants to destroy the world and wipe out the human race! ¡°this evil force is producing an army of clones and wants to rule the world through the clone army¡­ although yu tian had mixed in a few words of truth, the story was as absurd as a beautiful national blockbuster. the kronin society did indeed conduct anti-human biological research, but this was not related to ruling the world. they were not as childish as the villains in the movies. when these messy stories were combined, they could only deceive children. however, the staff in the supermarket actually believed all of them and nodded repeatedly. yu tian suddenly felt heartfelt admiration for these foreigners ¡®education system. it was as ignorant as tne ignorant commoners in tne ancient east. he had now become the embodiment of justice in the eyes of the supermarket employees. his kidnapping had also become a helpless act to maintain justice and peace. yu tian finally made a conclusion. ¡°look, i have such a powerful force. it¡¯s easy for me to earn money. i can easily earn a billion dollars just by going to a boxing championship. ¡°if it¡¯s for money and profit, do i have to come to twilight city to take risks and commit crimes? do i have to kidnap a few ordinary civilians like you and attract so many police officers to this force?¡± ¡°the reason why i did all these things is for the love and peace of the human world!¡± yu tian waved his arm vigorously and ended his speech. the employees in the supermarket immediately applauded enthusiastically, including the few pig-headed young men lying on the ground. the police officers who surrounded the surveillance room from afar looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what had happened in the surveillance room. after listening to yu tian ¡®s nonsense, the employees of the supermarket could not calm down for a long time. suddenly, a black woman jumped up and kicked a pig-headed young man in the face, she cursed, ¡°you bastards, how dare you attack our eastern hero! it¡¯s fine if you want to kill us all, but you actually want to hurt our eastern hero¡­. Chapter 1130 yu tian was also a little dumbfounded. this plot twist was really a little out of his expectations. the employees in the supermarket seemed to have become his diehard fans. they began to besiege the pig-headed young men, beating and scolding them at the same time. ¡°you bastards who overestimate yourselves. how dare you fight with the eastern heroes! ¡± ¡°do you want to destroy the world? are you idiots sent by the evil organization?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you listen to the eastern heroes? why do you want to die? why do you want to help those bad guys¡­¡± ¡°where is your sense of justice? where is your conscience?¡± the pig-headed boys were being beaten up, they covered their heads and explained, ¡°are you crazy? we didn¡¯t know the identity of the eastern heroes just now. we just wanted to get rid of the kidnappers ¡®control¡­ didn¡¯t you not say anything to stop us just now?¡± the besieger was instantly enraged. ¡°you dare to quibble? you must have a conspiracy. you are spies sent by the evil organization¡­ ¡°you must be crazy. we have been working together for so long. when have you ever seen us as spies?¡± ¡°then you can only say that you have hidden too deeply. even i, who have keen eyes, could not detect it! ¡°your imagination makes even einstein feel ashamed! seeing that this trivial matter was about to be tangled up, yu tian could only step forward and stop them. ¡°enough, don¡¯t blame them anymore. there is an old saying in our eastern country, ¡°those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. they don¡¯t know the reason why i came here. they can still be forgiven for doing these wrong things¡­ ¡°the righteous eastern heroes are indeed reasonable! ¡± ¡°indeed, the more powerful you are, the bigger your chest¡­ and the bigger your heart! ¡± ¡°why do good people always look so handsome¡­ the pig-headed young men were so grateful that they were in tears. just as they were about to praise yu tian, yu tian hurriedly waved his hand to stop them. ¡°quiet, the police¡¯s negotiator is here?¡¯ the supermarket employees immediately shut their mouths obediently and sat down beside the storage cabinet. yu tian listened carefully. there were slow footsteps approaching from outside the door. there was only the sound of one person¡¯s footsteps. the footsteps stopped outside the door. then, a man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°hello, i¡¯m a negotiation expert. i¡¯m not armed. can i come in and talk to you?¡± ¡°open the door and come in yourself. yu tian was still sitting among the hostages. other than talking, he did not move at all. people who had watched too many movies were always extra vigilant against those high-tech methods. now, he only needed to guard against thermal imaging detectors, heavy sniper rifles that could penetrate walls, or other anti-material weapons. as for the police¡¯s stun grenades, flashbangs, and stun grenades, he did not care much about them. even the knockout powder and anesthetic gas didn¡¯t mean much to him. he wasn¡¯t worried that the police would attack him from the front door. of course, the police were trying to negotiate with him now. they still hoped that negotiations would solve the problem, so they wouldn ¡®t take the risk of launching an attack for the time being. the negotiator pushed open the door and walked into the surveillance room. yu tian took a look. it was a slightly chubby, white-skinned, middle-aged man. he had a friendly smile on his face, as if he was born for this profession. ¡°hello, my name is alexander. i¡¯m here to help you. ¡°oh, stressed, alexander¡­ your job is indeed very stressful. ¡°what?¡± alexander did not understand this eastern homophony and was a little baffled. yu tian laughed and explained the homophony to alexander. in any case, he wanted to stall for time, so he didn¡¯t mind saying more nonsense. alexander smiled knowingly. ¡°in that case, you are an easterner.¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°don¡¯t you already know?¡± normally, the police department wouldn¡¯t mobilize so many police forces just for a bicycle thief. yu tian felt that there must have been a mistake in some of his actions, and the police had already found out his identity. but in fact, the police had really mobilized so many police forces in order to catch a thief. the police of the windy nation could be so absurd. it was not until he arrived at the supermarket that director henry realized from his actions and the characteristics of the easterners that he was the wanted criminal of the police. a dangerous person who had easily killed more than a dozen professional bodyguards, and a super criminal related to the donglong company. however, the police did not have yu tian ¡®s specific information. the car that yu tian drove was left in the villa, which was equivalent to falling into the hands of the police. the police found yu tian ¡®s passport from the registration information of the car and obtained yu tian¡¯s identity information. the identity information looked normal, but after verification by professionals, it was proved to be a fake passport. although the eastern country¡¯s security department was very resourceful and could even tamper with the records in the computer system. but the fake information was, after all, fake and could not withstand on-the-spot investigation and verification. yu tian ¡®s identity was an immigrant. according to the immigration policy of the wind country, he had to have several consecutive residence documents and records before obtaining the passport. the documents and records could be forged, but in fact, he had never lived at these forged information addresses. there was no trace left on these addresses, and no one remembered him. so, the fake ones couldn ¡®t be true after all. it just depended on how serious the verification was. the police could confirm that yu tian had forged his identity information, and that he had entered the country illegally this was very much in line with the style of a secret organization. the police still did not know yu tian¡¯s identity it could not be said that they did not know anything. at least the police knew that he was an easterner, and it was very likely that he was from the donglong company. yu tian¡¯s answer was very interesting. he did not admit that he was an easterner, nor did he deny that he was an easterner. didn¡¯t you already know? the meaning of this answer was¡­ whoever you think i am, i am. it was almost watertight. alexander smiled. he had a hunch that it would be difficult to talk to yu tian. his task was not to negotiate on the surface, nor was it to ask yu tian to release the hostages in the supermarket. he was not even a negotiation expert for the police. he did not care much about the hostages in the supermarket. even if all the hostages died, it would only make the police suffer a few criticisms and censure. at most, it would make the chief resign. he and the people behind him cared about yu tian himself. alexander calmly changed the language to oriental. ¡°then¡­ mr.. kidnapper from the east, how should i address you?¡± Chapter 1131 yu tian did not care about alexander¡¯s little tricks. he changed to the eastern language and said, ¡°you can call me¡­eastern¡­ undefeated.¡± after saying this, yu tian suddenly felt a little regretful. even though he was spouting nonsense, how could he come up with such a name? this name was going to get a knife. of course, the person associated with this name was indeed a little awkward, but this name sounded very powerful and the meaning it represented was also very special. the east, undefeated! it sounded more awesome than plath. alexander was wearing a miniature listening device. his conversation with yu tian had already been transmitted to the hands of the technical team behind him. he silently recited the name of the east, undefeated twice, then smiled and said, ¡°the names of easterners rarely have four syllables, right?¡± ¡°you¡¯re wrong, there are a lot of them. you can understand the fu surname.¡± (¡®oh, i¡¯ll definitely go and learn some common knowledge about the east when i¡¯m free¡­ ¡°alexander smiled and spread his hands. ¡°then, mr. dong, you can tell me about your request. ¡± yu tian coughed twice. ¡°before making specific requests¡­ i hope that the police can withdraw from the supermarket first. you¡¯re too close to me, and it makes me feel very insecure. he did not have any real requests right now. the requests he made were only to stall for time. if he really had any requests, it would be to get the police to scram quickly so that he would not be delayed in his proper business. however, this was impossible. since the police had surrounded him, how could they let him off so easily. alexander revealed his trademark friendly smile again. ¡°get the police to withdraw from the supermarket? this is a small matter, and i can help you fulfill it¡­ do you have any other requests?¡± yu tian spread his hands. ¡°no, you guys withdraw. i can find food and water in the supermarket by myself, so i won¡¯t trouble you guys¡­ this strange answer made alexander silent for a while, and then he sighed. ¡°is that all mr. dong has? and then? mr. dong plans to live in the supermarket and continue to confront the police?¡± yu tian scratched his head, ¡°of course not, of course i have to leave. let me think¡­ you have to prepare a car for me, and then prepare 100 million in the car¡­ alexander smiled helplessly when he heard this. yu tian suddenly remembered the identity of the superhero he had just bragged about, and quickly added, ¡°of course, this is a small matter, i actually don¡¯t care¡­¡± alexander¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°then tell me what conditions you care about the most.¡± yu tian said, ¡°en, i mainly want to talk to your leaders. for example, your police chief, mayor, city councilman¡­ let them all come over and talk to me¡­ alexander sighed. ¡°alright, mr. dong. i will help you convey these requests. however¡­ actually, i have a very good proposal. do you want to hear it?¡± (¡®tell me about it.¡± yu tian did not mind speaking more nonsense with alexander. alexander said slowly, ¡°actually, i think that if you want to talk to the people above you, you can still choose to¡­ surrender in a dignified manner. that would be the same result. ¡°surrender? you ¡®re thinking too much. ¡°yu tian shrugged. ¡°i¡¯m talking to you guys standing up now. after surrendering, it won¡¯t be a negotiation. at that time, i won¡¯t be able to make any requests. alexander chuckled. ¡°no, no, no. according to the current situation, the two ways of talking are actually similar. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about being thrown into prison after surrendering. they don¡¯t care about what you did in twilight city. they might even pardon you for all your crimes¡­ ¡°pardon?¡± yu tianle was amused. he had left more than ten bodies in villa no. 76. together with those left behind by kobe, they had already killed more than 20 people. killing so many people and still being able to avoid jail time, this was clearly not something that the police and the judiciary could decide. was alexander really just an ordinary police negotiator? yu tian was very suspicious of his identity. alexander saw his doubt, he smiled and said, ¡°mr. dong, there¡¯s no need to doubt. this condition was passed on to me by a certain big shot. ¡°he said that as long as you are willing to surrender, all the crimes you committed in wind country can be written off¡­ there are no informants and no victims, so naturally, there won¡¯t be any criminal records. ¡± yu tian chuckled. ¡°this big shot is really resourceful¡­ is this dusk city his backyard?¡± alexander said indifferently, ¡°this world is like this. no matter what system it is, the decision is only in the hands of a few people.¡± yu tian was instantly speechless. alexander was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°actually, the situation is already very obvious. you have no chance to walk out of this supermarket¡­ you should have seen the situation outside. there are hundreds of police here¡­ they won¡¯t let you walk out. when he said the word ¡°police¡± , alexander even slightly emphasized his tone. he was reminding yu tian that he was not referring to these police officers, but to those who had the power to make decisions behind the scenes. the police might still care about the lives of the hostages, and they would also care about their duties and rights. however, as long as the people behind the scenes gave an order, the police would obediently listen to it and beat yu tian and the hostages into a sieve. alexander sighed softly, he continued, ¡°that¡¯s why i said that it¡¯s the same if you surrender and then talk to the higher-ups. i came to negotiate with you mainly to tell you what benefits you will get after surrendering, and not to let you make demands like those ordinary robbers¡­ do you understand what i mean?¡± in normal police negotiations, the kidnappers would just ask the police for money and a car. the police were concerned about the safety of the hostages and the official reputation, so they would still satisfy the kidnappers¡¯modest demands. for example, they would give them a car and a small amount of money to let them leave. as for chasing the criminals, that was usually after the hostages were safe. but now it seemed like alexander¡¯s intention was that they would obviously not agree to any of yu tian¡¯s requests to leave. they did not care about the hostages. if they did not want to capture yu tian alive, they would have already launched an assault on the surveillance room. the only bargaining chip that yu tian could take out now was not the lives of the hostages, but his own. the police were most worried that yu tian would suddenly commit suicide after realizing that there was no hope of escaping.. then all their efforts would have been in vain. yu tian gradually realized the crux of the matter. the hostages in his hands were basically meaningless. even alexander had never discussed the issue of releasing the hostages with him. the real hostage was himself, a wanted criminal.. Chapter 1132 translator: 549690339 after understanding this point, yu tian suddenly felt that his situation had become safe again. ¡°i need to consider the matter of surrendering¡­ ¡± yu tian pondered for a moment and said, ¡°i don¡¯t trust your words. now, we can still talk on equal terms, but after surrendering, pm afraid that i won¡¯t even have the chance ti have to talk to you?¡± the smile on alexander understand your concerns. if you¡¯re willing to surrender, we can guarantee that we won¡¯t restrict your freedom of movement¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s still not safe. who knows what kind of schemes and tricks you have hidden. ¡°then how can you trust my sincerity?¡± ¡°it¡¯s useless to trust you. i think¡­ you have to get your superiors to come over and have a face-to-face talk with me. ¡°about that¡­ ¡°alexander hesitated for a moment, finally, he sighed. ¡°alright, it seems that my words are a little too soft¡­ i will report your request to the superiors, but i can¡¯t guarantee that the superiors will come over and have a face-to-face chat with you.¡± ¡°you should ask them first. in any case, yu tian had already made up his mind to stall for time. he only cared about making the request, and it didn¡¯t matter whether the other party agreed or not. if there were really some important people who came to talk to yu tian face-to-face, then he could just grab them at the drop of a hat. hostages like that would be very valuable. alexander exited the monitoring room. he didn¡¯t mention anything about the hostages, nor did he ask yu tian to release a few hostages as a sign of sincerity. the room became quiet again. yu tian originally wanted to call brother pig and tell him about his current situation. however, he realized that there was nothing much to say. no matter what the officials of dusk city were planning, his current situation had not changed. he was still trapped in the supermarket. the police were still apprehensive and did not dare to attack him. after a moment of silence, a few employees in the supermarket suddenly said, ¡°mr. hero, what did you talk to that negotiator about?¡± yu tian said matter-of-factly, ¡°i asked to see his superior, the mayor, or the councilman. ¡± ¡°did he agree to your request?¡± ¡°he said he wanted to go back and ask for instructions¡­ do you think those officials have the guts to come over?¡± ¡°of course not! ¡°the supermarket employees said angrily, ¡°those rich people are not willing to take such a risk! yu tian sighed, ¡°even so, i still plan to release you.¡± the supermarket employees were shocked and asked one after another, ¡°why? are you going to surrender to those bureaucrats?¡± ¡°you can¡¯t release us. without us as hostages, the police will definitely attack this place. ¡°mr. hero, you shouldn¡¯t take the risk.¡± ¡°we won¡¯t leave this place. this is saving our own city. we have the obligation to help mr. hero! ¡± ¡°yes, we will not leave this place. we will continue to be hostages! the supermarket employees were furious. yu tian rolled his eyes. ¡°you are just ordinary people. you don¡¯t have to make sacrifices to save the world. ¡°now that i have finished my first conversation with the police, your mission is over. ¡°you don¡¯t have anything else to do from now on. go¡­ all of you go.¡± as yu tian said this, he waved his hand. ¡°no, we won¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°no, i think mr. hero is right. there¡¯s not much meaning for us to stay here now. we should go out and shout to more citizens. we should appeal to society. we must get the mayor to come out and talk to mr. hero¡­ ¡°but if we leave, the police will definitely attack this place! ¡°we can leave some people behind. the other people can leave and tell the people outside about what happened here¡­ ¡°that¡¯s right, i agree with this plan. we must act immediately! ¡± a young man quickly stood up and strode toward the door of the surveillance room. yu tian did not stop him. the young man opened the door and saw that there was no movement behind him. he immediately felt relieved and walked out boldly. the rest of the people looked at each other. a few more people stood up and walked towards the door one after another. they said, ¡°we have to go out as well. we have to do our part and make more appeals to society¡­¡± in the blink of an eye, more than half of the people in the monitoring room had left. none of the young men who shouted the loudest were left behind. yu tian could not help but roll his eyes again. he realized that humans were indeed a very unreliable creature. the remaining two young men, as well as the three uncles and aunties, were still in high spirits. they said to yu tian, ¡°mr. hero, what should we do next?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need you to do anything. if you don¡¯t want to leave, you can sleep here, or you can go out and find something to eat¡­¡± even the police did not care about these hostages, so yu tian was even less interested in these hostages. what followed was a boring wait. yu tian continued to meditate and practice. after waiting for about half an hour, alexander returned to the monitoring room. ¡°mr. dong¡­¡± ¡°you can call me mr. dong fang, or mr. invincible. ¡°okay, mr. dong fang¡­ i have good news for you. mr. mayor is very interested in chatting with you. however, he hopes that you can have an elegant chat environment. the environment of this supermarket is really not satisfactory. he invites you to the city hall for a cup of coffee¡­¡± alexander¡¯s attitude toward yu tian became much warmer, as if yu tian had become one of them. yu tian frowned and said, ¡°go to the city hall? on what basis can you guarantee that i can safely walk to the city hall?¡± alexander smiled slightly. ¡°we know your concerns, and now we have a way to solve this problem¡­ you can take me as a hostage. ¡°and then? just the two of us to the city hall?¡± ¡°of course not, we still need to go to the city hall under the police¡¯s surveillance and escort¡­ but you can rest assured that these police officers will only follow us and will not take any coercive measures against you. if you feel that something is wrong, you can still kill me at any time. alexander smiled and spread his hands to yu tian. he said frankly, ¡°look, i can accompany you. what danger do you need to worry about?¡± yu tian scratched his neck and continued to ask, ¡°then what? just me and the mayor alone to talk?¡± ¡°of course not. the mayor has some security and guards around him¡­ you should understand the mayor¡¯s concerns, right?¡± alexander smiled helplessly. the big shots behind him indeed did not have the guts to meet yu tian alone. therefore, this meeting could only be held under the awkward atmosphere of a room full of bodyguards watching.. Chapter 1133 of course, yu tian could understand the mayor¡¯s concern. after all, he was a dangerous person, and he was also one of those dangerous people whose personal strength was particularly strong. it was impossible for them to have a conversation in a normal environment. even during the meeting and negotiation, the mayor couldn¡¯t have too few bodyguards around him. otherwise, the mayor could be captured by him at any time and become a hostage. however, even in such a dangerous negotiation environment, the mayor still insisted on meeting with him. this meant that yu tian had indeed aroused their strong interest. whether it was yu tian¡¯s identity or the powerful force that yu tian had inadvertently displayed. therefore, as long as yu tian did not show strong hostility and take the initiative to attack them with force, they would not attack yu tian for the time being. yu tian thought about it for a while and suddenly felt that this arrangement was actually quite good. as long as he walked out of the locked environment of the supermarket, he would be able to escape easily. in terms of speed, no one here could catch up with him. however, when he contacted brother zhu earlier, brother zhu said that he was going to kidnap the mayor. if he agreed to meet the mayor now, the mayor would definitely start sending more bodyguards to the city hall to strengthen the security force of the city hall. in this way, he would be creating resistance and trouble for piggy liang for nothing. what if piggy liang brought people to the city hall and suddenly discovered that the city hall was filled with armed police officers and bodyguards? wouldn¡¯t he be dumbfounded? thus, yu tian hurriedly said to alexander, ¡°don¡¯t worry, let me think about it for a few minutes first¡­ i need to make a call and ask around. wait for me outside for a while. alexander instantly understood that there was indeed an organization behind yu tian. he smiled and said, ¡°no problem, i¡¯ll wait for you outside first. as long as you¡¯ve made your decision, come to the door and call me at any time. we can head straight to the city hall. ¡°okay. yu tian sent alexander away and then hurriedly called brother pig. ¡°hello, boss, what can i do for you?¡± brother pig picked up the phone very quickly, and his tone was still not very serious. yu tian hurriedly explained his current situation and then asked, ¡°if i agree to meet the mayor, will it affect you?¡± ¡°what kind of influence?¡± ¡°didn ¡®t cass and the others tell you how strong i am? the mayor will definitely bring a lot of bodyguards with him, and even the city hall will have a lot of armed police¡­ ¡°don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect you. just go with that negotiator. then¡­ if you think you have a chance, you can run away halfway.¡± ¡°oh? are you sure you don¡¯t need my help? if you want to kidnap the mayor, it¡¯ll be easier with my participation¡­ ¡°no need, boss. how can we let the boss do everything himself¡­ we can handle it ourselves. brother pig laughed, suddenly, he said, ¡°by the way, i think you can go with the negotiator. because if you don¡¯t go now, the situation might change after we succeed¡­ ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°we¡¯re already at the city hall¡­ oh, pm sorry, we¡¯ve already caught the mayor. i think the police in the supermarket will receive the news soon. by then, they might not be able to release you so quickly¡­ ¡°uh, you guys are so fast¡­ f * ck, then i have to leave quickly.¡± yu tian hurriedly hung up the phone and got up in a hurry. if the mayor had been kidnapped, then alexander naturally wouldn ¡®t have brought him to the city hall. then he could only continue to be trapped in this supermarket, waiting for piggy liang to use the mayor as a threat to get the police to release him. although the final outcome was to let him get away, it would still delay him a lot of time. rather than waiting for piggy liang to save him, he might as well seize the time to leave this place. yu tian came to the door and pulled it open. he saw alexander standing not far from the door. he hurriedly went forward and hooked his arm around alexander¡¯s shoulder. ¡°go, hurry up and leave. hurry up.¡± alexander felt a little strange. yu tian¡¯s sudden change in attitude was really a little illogical. but this was a good thing. this meant that his mission had been successfully completed. next, he only needed to send yu tian to the city hall safely. ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡± alexander also happily grabbed yu tian¡¯s arm. the two of them walked side by side to the exit behind the supermarket. sure enough, the police forces at the front did not stop them. they all retreated to the side, leaving yu tian a space that felt safe enough. the employees in the supermarket behind immediately had tears in their eyes. mr. hero had finally been received by the mayor, and the world could finally restore peace.. when they reached the cargo corridor at the back door of the supermarket, a spacious commercial vehicle prepared by alexander had been parked there. yu tian did not hesitate. he opened the door and sat in it. alexander heaved a sigh of relief. he also hurriedly followed the car and sat next to yu tian. the commercial vehicle slowly drove out of the supermarket and entered the street on the ground. the surrounding streets were filled with all kinds of police cars, blocking the streets. seeing the commercial vehicles, the police cars that were blocking the road immediately started moving. they started to turn around and formed a huge fleet to open the way for the commercial vehicles. a portion of the police cars stayed by the side of the road. after the commercial vehicles passed by, they followed behind the commercial vehicles and surrounded the commercial vehicles in the middle. before the motorcade had gone far, police motorcycles came up from both sides of the street. this seemed to be a form of protection, but in fact, yu tian and alexander both knew that this was a form of surveillance by the police on yu tian, a dangerous person. yu tian did not care about this. if he wanted to get away, a few more motorcycles and a few less motorcycles would be meaningless to him. he sat on the seat of the business car and began to think about how to get away from the convoy and where to strike. it was not difficult for him to break out of the car. he only needed to kick the door of this ordinary civilian car to send it flying. then, he would jump out of the car. jumping out of the car was dangerous for ordinary people, but it was definitely not a problem for yu tian. especially in this situation, the police¡¯s long motorcade was winding around the streets, and the speed of the car could not increase no matter what. therefore, jumping out of the car was definitely not a problem. the only thing to consider was the escape route after jumping out of the car. the front and back of this commercial vehicle were police armored vehicles. there were machine guns on the car, and there were also machine gunners who were eyeing the car covetously.. Chapter 1134 the evening city police had put on such a big show just to catch yu tian. yu tian had reason to believe that as long as he dared to jump out of the car, these machine gunners would definitely dare to open fire on the main road. they would not care about the safety of pedestrians on the road at all. after all, they would cause civilian casualties every year for various reasons. after causing civilian casualties, they could cover up and explain afterwards, and put the blame on the criminals or terrorists. if it really did not work out, they could just find two more police officers to take the blame and let the chief resign. this was already very good. no one needed to pay with their lives. at most, they could spend some money to solve the problem. the price of putting human lives on the line was that simple. yu tian was bound to take the risk of machine gun fire. he pretended to glance at the street outside the car window casually, looking for a suitable place to jump out of the car. naturally, the streets were too wide. that would give the machine gunner more time to react and shoot. however, the traffic in dusk city was not congested. moreover, the police station¡¯s motorcade had always been walking on the wide road. the machine gunner definitely had a good view. coupled with the noisy sirens, which caused the traffic along the road to retreat, it was even harder for yu tian to find an opportunity to create chaos. there were some pedestrians on the side of the road who stopped to watch, curious about what exactlv was on. however, there were not many pedestrians, and they could not provide enough cover for yu tian. yu tian was very helpless. it seemed that he had to rely on his true strength to force his way in this time. it wasn¡¯t impossible to force his way in, but he had to find a narrow street and use his fastest speed to rush into the alley by the side of the road so that the machine gunners wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with his pace. however, yu tian felt that he should have a better idea. he was a martial arts expert after all. how could he run away like a thief. as he was thinking, alexander¡¯s phone rang beside him. alexander picked up the phone slowly, ¡°hello¡­ what? mayor¡­¡± at this point, alexander¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. yu tian immediately realized what had happened. piggy liang and the others had captured the mayor. this matter naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden for long. no matter how secretive their actions were, the mayor¡¯s disappearance would be discovered very quickly. the call alexander received was naturally to inform him of the mayor¡¯s disappearance. alexander¡¯s first reaction was that this matter must have something to do with yu tian. at this time, was there a need for him to send yu tian to the mayor? how should he deal with yu tian? he didn¡¯t know what to do now. yu tian didn¡¯t know what the police would do, but he obviously wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. he slowly took out a large revolver from his body and gently knocked on the head of the driver in front of him. he ordered, ¡°turn! turn into a fork in the road! the driver was stunned for a moment. before he could react to what was happening, he was still following the motorcade in front of him. alexander immediately became nervous and asked in a deep voice, ¡°mr. dongfang, what do you mean by this?¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°what else could it be? i¡¯m going to see your mayor. however, your mayor is not in the office of the city hall now. we have to find another place to meet.¡± alexander immediately sighed. ¡°it was really your people who did it. yu tian was a little proud. ¡°yes¡­ isn¡¯t this situation very reasonable?¡± alexander nodded slightly. ¡°yes, it¡¯s very reasonable¡­ but it¡¯s useless. the police won¡¯t let you go just because the mayor is in your hands. yu tian let out a soft ¡°oh¡±. ¡°don¡¯t you care about the life and death of the mayor? alexander sighed. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter whether we care or not. as long as the big shots above don¡¯t say that they¡¯ll let you go, the police won¡¯t dare to let you go. not to mention that you¡¯ve captured the mayor, even if the mayor personally gives the order to let you go, it¡¯s useless. yu tian was a little surprised, ¡°oh, what kind of big shot is this? is he more useful than your mayor in twilight city?¡± ¡°a lot of people are more useful than the mayor. if you ¡®re interested, you can follow me back to the city hall. maybe you can see them too. having a good talk with them is much more useful than talking to the mayor¡­ alexander still wanted yu tian to stay. at least his mission could be considered to be completed successfully. but how could yu tian hand himself over to the enemy. he laughed. ¡°we¡¯ll see. i still want to see the mayor first! alexander frowned. ¡°it¡¯s no use. you can¡¯t leave now. without their consent, you can¡¯t escape from the motorcade. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s not certain¡­ yu tian used his big revolver to knock the driver¡¯s head again. ¡°do you understand what i mean? turn and leave the motorcade. shake them off! alexander hurriedly said, ¡°you¡¯re only going to get us killed! those armed police won¡¯t care about our own people in the car. they¡¯ll smash our entire car into pieces¡­ ¡°don¡¯t worry, you won ¡®t be turned into pieces¡­¡± yu tian smiled slightly. seeing that the driver did not follow his instructions, he reached out and patted the driver¡¯s shoulder lightly. the driver suddenly shrank as if he was having a cramp. with a light leap, he fell to the front passenger seat. the driving habits of the wind nation were similar to that of the oriental nation. they both drove on the right side and the driver¡¯s seat was on the left side. when the driver fell to the right passenger seat, the steering wheel was also brought to the right side by him. the entire car immediately lost control and crashed into the roadside. however, the direction of the car was not a side street or alley, but a shop on the side of the road. the speed of the car was not very fast, but it still crashed through the glass door of the shop and plunged into the exhibition hall of the front door of the shop. it looked like suicide rather than escape. or an accident. a few police armored vehicles at the front and back stopped at the side of the road. the machine gunner in the armored vehicle hesitated for a moment, but did not shoot immediately. the armed police commander on the back vehicle also hesitated for a moment, wondering what the situation was. but he quickly gave the order, ¡°get out of the car, everyone get out of the car, and surround this shop¡­¡± no matter what the cause of the accident was, they had to control the situation. they had received orders to escort yu tian to the city hall. if yu tian showed any signs of escaping, they could open fire without restrictions and kill yu tian. however, he still did not dare to make a move without knowing if yu tian was going to escape. the police were about to open the car door and get out when they saw the commercial car that yu tian was in suddenly ¡°explode¡±. a broken car door flew out. immediately after, another figure flew out of the car and quickly darted towards the back door of the shop.. Chapter 1135 translator: 549690339 the figure that flew out of the car was yu tian. as for alexander and the driver, of course, they had already fainted. yu tian originally wanted to jump out of the car as soon as the car crashed, but it took him a few seconds to observe the position of the back door of the shop. after confirming the route of action after getting out of the car, he did not hesitate at all. he decisively kicked the door open and flew out like a sharp arrow. this was a clothing store. the store was filled with hangers and clothes. although he was hit by a commercial car, there were still a large number of hangers and clothes blocking the view of the store. the back door of the store was less than ten meters, which was only a step away from yu tian. in the blink of an eye, he jumped to the back door. the commander of the police force had been nervously staring at the commercial vehicle. as soon as he saw yu tian¡¯s figure, he immediately felt that the situation was not good. his reaction was relatively quick. he shouted in time, ¡°fire!¡± the armed police had been holding their weapons and aiming at the direction of the commercial vehicle. hearing the order, they subconsciously fired. but yu tian had already jumped out of the car. they could only hurriedly shift the muzzle of their guns and let the bullets chase after yu tian¡¯s back. at the same time, the machine gun on the police armored vehicle also sounded, shattering the window glass outside the shop in an instant. the bullets rained down in the direction of the back door of the shop. but at this time, yu tian had already crashed into the back door of the shop and disappeared from the sight of the police. of course, this did not stop the police from continuing to shoot. they continued to fire fiercely at the wall in the direction of the back door. machine gun bullets quickly shattered the wall, and even half of the wall collapsed. however, yu tian could not stay where he was. he ran through the back door as fast as he could and continued to run forward as fast as he could. the back door was not a street, but a horizontal corridor. there were several rooms along the corridor, including an office, a warehouse, and a datnroom. the bathroom was at the end of the corridor, and there was a corner in front of it. yu tian took a few steps and reached the corner. there was a small door at the corner. he crashed his head into the door. the small door was knocked away by him, and he flew out of the shop together with the door. the gunshots behind him had subsided. after the armed police destroyed one of the walls, they knew that yu tian was out of their range of fire. not only were they separated by a few walls, but their positions were also deviated too much. it was impossible to shoot yu tian through the wall. when shooting, the police naturally could not charge into the shop and chase after him. this was equivalent to giving yu tian time to escape. after the police commander shouted for a cease-fire, groups of armed police officers squeezed through the back door of the shop. but their speed could only be considered slow compared to yu tian¡¯s. yu tian rushed out of the back door of the shop, but he found that it was a small alley. he looked around the alley and found that it was filled with the back doors of the shops. the house opposite was also a shop, and the back door of the shop was also opened on this side of the alley. he did not run around in the alley. he randomly found a back door and kicked it open, entering another shop opposite. the structure of this shop was similar to the previous one. it was also a corridor that connected the office to the small warehouse and other rooms, and it led to the front hall of the shop. there was no need to think too much when escaping. if there was a road, run. run as far as possible first. yu tian quickly passed through the corridor and entered the front hall of the shop. this was also a clothing shop. when they heard the sound of the door being kicked open, many people were curious and wanted to come over to check. however, before these people could react, yu tian swept through the shop like a gust of wind. it only took him two or three seconds to pass through the whole shop. at this time, the armed police had just confirmed the safety of the corridor, and then they carefully chased after the corner of the corridor. when they reached the corner, naturally, some police officers would carefully poke their heads out.. in such a complicated environment, the fleeing party did indeed have an advantage. because the pursuing side also had to be prepared for ambushes and counterattacks. this time, yu tian ran onto a wide road, and there was a slightly crowded traffic flow on the street. this street and the street he had just passed by in his car were two parallel streets, separated by only two rows of shops. because the police fleet occupied the lane of the next street, many private cars took a detour to the next street. this kind of traffic was more frequent on the street, and ordinary people might have a slight delay when crossing it. unless they happened to take the zebra crossing, they had to pay more or less attention to the cars coming from the left and right. however, this did not have any effect on yu tian. he suddenly jumped up from the ground several meters high and directly jumped across the road. at this time of escaping for his life, yu tian did not care about shocking the world. after all, he had already caused enough trouble in dusk city, so he didn¡¯t care about making more news. just like that, under the terrified gazes of the passers-by, he steadily jumped onto the opposite street. yu tian looked around a few times, and the nearby passers-by all retreated far away from him. originally, he wanted to walk along the street on both sides to see if there were any other forks and streets. however, he felt that the police would quickly come around from the forks on both sides of the street to surround him. this operation did not take too much time. therefore, he did not have too much time left. he did not have time to go around to find any forks and alleys. he wanted to continue forward and completely break through the police¡¯s encirclement. yu tian stopped for half a second and immediately ran to a large restaurant by the roadside. this was a fast food restaurant that sold western-style fast food such as fried chicken, hamburgers, and french fries. it was already close to lunchtime, and there were already some customers lining up to order food. when yu tian rushed into the restaurant, a staff member was putting a packaged food on the dining table, ready to hand it over to a customer who was ordering food. he suddenly realized that he was a little hungry. moreover, he had not brought out the instant noodles that he had bought in the supermarket previously. he had yet to find any food for today. now that he happened to see a packaged food, he conveniently scooped it over. the customer who was waiting to pick up the food beside him was suddenly baffled. ¡°hey! buddy, what are you doing?¡± yu tian ignored him and looked around to find the back door of the restaurant. before the customers who had their lunch stolen said anything, a few white friends jumped out from behind. ¡°hey! oriental man! are you trying to cut the line! ¡°get to the back, you bastard! ¡°he¡¯s robbing us! ¡°beat this bastard! Chapter 1136 translator: 549690339 yu tian impatiently took out his big revolver and fired at a table near the entrance of the shop. the simple wooden table was instantly smashed into pieces. the few white-skinned men who were shouting just now immediately shut their mouths and didn¡¯t dare to move. yu tian looked around and said arrogantly, ¡°robbery! so what? is there anyone who is not convinced?¡± ¡°no, no, absolutely not¡­¡± ¡°sharing food with a hungry friend is something that even god appreciates¡­ ¡°this oriental friend must have encountered some difficulties. we can¡¯t deprive him of his right to enjoy food.¡± ¡°robbing food because of hunger is a legal thing! the white friends immediately changed their stance. yu tian picked up a glass of coke from the packed food and took a big gulp. he casually asked, ¡°where is the back door?¡± ¡°back door?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no back door here!¡± ¡°there¡¯s only a bathroom at the back¡­¡± the white friends started to explain. ¡°there¡¯s no back door?¡± yu tian was slightly stunned. he knocked on the dining table with his big revolver and said to the shop assistant behind the counter, ¡°pack a few more servings for me. ¡°sir, what kind of food do you want?¡± ¡°this is it¡­ ¡°yu tian pointed behind him. ¡°all the food that has been prepared. even though he was running for his life, yu tian did not forget his original plan to bring some food back. his packing did not need to be so troublesome. everything was mixed together and stuffed into the largest plastic bag. in any case, the food of these ghouls was almost the same. they were all fried from the frying pan, so there was no problem with the taste. while the shop assistant was packing the food, the police finally appeared on the opposite street. the police ran out of the clothing store and quickly occupied the sidewalk. but at this time, they had already lost yu tian¡¯s shadow. they could only let some people run to both sides of the sidewalk, and some people began to cross the road. yu tian knew that it was time for him to go. the food was not all packed, but the bags that had already been packed were enough to feed more than a dozen people. yu tian grabbed the big plastic bags and swaggered out of the fast food restaurant. the police across the street suddenly became restless because a few bored pedestrians were showing the police the way. they told the police about the magical scene they had just witnessed someone had violated the traffic rules and jumped over the road. they ran into the restaurant opposite¡­ it was that person. someone even pointed in yu tian¡¯s direction. soon, a sharp-eyed police officer noticed yu tian carrying a large pile of food. yu tian sneered and suddenly jumped onto the roof of the fast food restaurant. most of the shops in the vicinity were low-rise buildings, only one or two stories high. it was very easy for yu tian to get to the roof. however, this operation dumbfounded all the police officers, and they forgot to shoot yu tian. even the world champion couldn¡¯t jump so high, right? was he still human? the commander of the police operation force didn¡¯t know what to say. he braced himself and took a few steps forward with the megaphone, he shouted to yu tian, ¡°listen up, people on the roof. you¡¯re surrounded. put down your weapons and surrender¡­ ¡°tell your chief henry that i will find time to talk to him in the next two days¡­ yu tian laughed a few times proudly and then suddenly retreated. the police commander gave another emergency order, but at this time, they had no chance to hit yu tian. yu tian stood on the roof. as long as he retreated a meter, the policemen on the street would have no shooting angle. ¡°quick! quickly surround this place! the police commander immediately had a headache. it was not easy to surround such a row of shops, unless they went around to surround the entire block and then searched the shops one by one for yu tian. however, by the time they surrounded him from both sides, yu tian had already disappeared without a trace. yu tian suddenly realized that running on the roof was much more enjoyable. running in the streets or alleys, or running in and out of the shopping malls, was mainly restricted by the terrain. although yu tian could directly kick open the door, or even use the six meridians godly sword to break through the wall, it would still be too time-consuming. running on the roof did not require any detours, and it was also completely not restricted by the terrain. he only needed to run in a straight line. his lightness skill had far surpassed the limits of human beings. the height and distance of his jumps were not restricted by the low-rise buildings. he ran and jumped all the way from these roofs, just like those tall heroes in wuxia movies. hundreds of police officers were like ants on the ground. there were many of them, but they could not keep up with his pace. chief henry could only deploy the police helicopter urgently. only the helicopter, which was also not restricted by the terrain, could keep up with yu tian¡¯s pace. however, when the helicopter arrived, yu tian¡¯s shadow had already disappeared. during the ten minutes of the helicopter¡¯s journey, yu tian had already jumped several kilometers away at an astonishing speed. on a remote street, yu tian finally ¡°landed ¡°on the ground. then, he gave piggy liang a call. piggy liang¡¯s first sentence was, ¡°congratulations to your boss, you¡¯re on the local news! ¡°how are you guys doing?¡± ¡°us? of course we¡¯re very safe! ¡°we have an excellent hiding spot, and we¡¯ve successfully captured the mayor and his beloved secretary. ¡°we are considering whether we should capture his whole family¡­ ¡°there¡¯s no need, right? i have already escaped, and the mayor is useless¡­¡± ¡°who said the mayor is useless? boss, your current situation and what you want to do¡­ this mayor is still very valuable. ¡°okay, where are you now?¡± yu tian did not continue to dwell on this topic. after asking for the addresses of pig, ge liang, and the others, he immediately returned to the clinic. the clinic was still safe for the time being, but since pig, ge liang, and the others had other safe hiding places, there was no need for yu tian and no. 76 to continue staying in the clinic. after returning to the clinic, no. 76 continued her work. yu tian told her to stop what she was doing and bring her labor tools to start moving immediately. as for mr. joseph, the landlord, yu tian did not intend to kill him to silence him. he just tied mr. joseph¡¯s hands and feet, gagged him, and threw him into the attic. let him fend for himself. if the police handled the case faster, mr. joseph might be able to suffer less and not have to endure hunger and thirst for too long.. Chapter 1137 however, if the police took up too much of the police force because of yu tian¡¯s case and did not have enough manpower to investigate mr. joseph ¡®s disappearance.. then it was not impossible for mr. joseph to die of thirst in the attic. yu tian did not care about joseph¡¯s life or death. he only gave joseph a small punishment so that he would not be so agitated when he saw oriental women in the future. as for whether the punishment would cause an accident and serious consequences, yu tiancai did not care. he and no. 76 packed up their laptops and other tools, and then left the clinic in a hurry. this time, the two did not walk, but called a taxi in advance. in the taxi, the two soon arrived at the address provided by piggy liang. they got off the car in the adjacent neighborhood and began to walk. this was to avoid the police tracking down the taxi they had taken, so that they could find their exact location. if they got off in the adjacent neighborhood, the police would have a lot of trouble tracking them down. the place where they got off was a bit remote, and there were few pedestrians on the street. there were no shops on either side of the street, only rows of slightly old single -family houses. although these single-family houses were not as luxurious as villas, they were spacious, well-equipped, and the living environment was relatively comfortable. it was rare to see such single-family houses in the cities of the eastern countries, because the population density was too high and the low-rise houses were not enough. there were quite a number of small single-family houses in small counties and towns, but most of them were very rustic, and even very shabby. the living environment was not as convenient as the cities. one had to admit that in the vast and sparsely populated foreign countries, ordinary people were indeed more comfortable to live in. after walking along the remote street for more than ten minutes, yu tian found that the pedestrians on the road were becoming fewer and fewer. there seemed to be no one living in many houses along the street. yu tian suddenly felt a little strange. how did piggy liang and the others find such a remote place? as they continued forward, yu tian and no. 76 finally reached their destination. this was a very ordinary residence. the house was quite big, and there was a very small courtyard outside. there were some crazy vines growing on the wooden fence of the courtyard. from the withered grass in the courtyard, it seemed that this residence had not been inhabited for a long time. looking at the doors and windows, there was a thick layer of dust. yu tian was a little puzzled. he wondered if zhu ge liang had given him the wrong address. just as he was about to make a call to ask, the door of this house suddenly opened halfway. a head popped out and shouted at him, ¡°boss, over here! ¡± yu tian took a closer look. it turned out to be a big guy. therefore, he did not hesitate anymore. he pushed open the small door of the wooden fence and entered the yard with no. 76. after entering the house, yu tian finally saw his group of bodyguards again. the big guy, cass, and the familiar faces of the mouse squad members.. at the same time, he finally met his dog-headed military advisor brother pig liang. brother pig liang was older than he had imagined. he had originally thought that a cynical and cheeky person like brother pig liang should be a young joker. but in fact, zhu ge liang was almost 30-40 years old. however, this old man was indeed more handsome. this age was also very suitable for deceiving some ignorant young girls or silly young women. of course, old wang could take the initiative to recommend zhu ge liang to him, which proved that zhu ge liang¡¯s character was not too bad. he would not go so far as to live by deceiving money and women. in addition, since zhu ge liang was already in his thirties or forties, it meant that his work experience must be relatively rich, and he was also close to the age of being shrewd and calculating. therefore, yu tian had more confidence in zhu ge liang. when zhu ge liang saw yu tian, he was not surprised or unfamiliar. after all, he had already understood some of yu tian¡¯s information, and he had even exchanged a few phone calls with yu tian. in addition, when piggy liang saw a beauty like number 76, he didn ¡®t show too much concern. this made yu tian even more satisfied. everyone had a love of beauty, but professionals couldn¡¯t focus on beauty when they were doing serious work. after a simple greeting, yu tian introduced everyone to each other, piggy liang said impatiently, ¡°we have to hurry up, boss. let¡¯s talk about your current situation first¡­ also, what problems do you want me to help you solve yu tian was not too anxious at this time. he let everyone sit down in the living room and then began to get down to business. ¡°you should know a little about the situation of donglong company. pll let no. 76 introduce the company¡¯s structure to you first¡­¡± no. 76 was still the most familiar with the current situation of donglong company. so, next was no. 76 1 s explanation time. she told everyone in detail about the organizational structure of donglong company and the series of events that had happened recently. brother pig squinted his eyes and listened carefully. he interrupted no. 76 from time to time and asked some more specific questions. through this question and answer, yu tian suddenly found that his understanding of the whole matter had become clearer. piggy liang was indeed a professional intelligence officer. just from his questions, one could see his professional level and his proficiency in organizing and summarizing intelligence. all kinds of messy information in his hands immediately became much more organized. no. 76 didn¡¯t tell much, but all kinds of details were repeatedly asked by piggy liang, and it took him a full hour. in the end, yu tian told him about the nuclear explosion he had caused on alcatraz island. he also told him about the warlord he had brought up in hell, and some of the actions he had taken against kroni. piggy liang finally had a detailed understanding of the whole matter. then, he began to squint his eyes and think. yu tian did not disturb him. everyone was also quietly watching this dog-headed military advisor, waiting for him to come up with some earth-shattering idea. they did not wait too long. it only took a few minutes, piggy liang opened his mouth and said, ¡°actually, the current situation is not very complicated¡­ for example, our enemy can already be confirmed to be the clone society. ¡°whether it¡¯s the incident in san mao country or the incident in dusk city, the culprit behind all of this is the clone society. yu tian nodded and said, ¡°yes, the enemy can be confirmed. this is the counterattack that the clone society will take against us. pig bro liang spread his hands and said, ¡°this way, things will be easier to handle. once we grasp the main point of the conflict, all the problems can be easily solved. ¡± yu tian said with a pained expression, ¡°then tell me how to solve it easily..¡± Chapter 1138 ¡°we have three problems that need to be solved. ¡± brother pig started to speak. ¡°first, the head of the east dragon company¡­ or the executive chairman, is currently missing. ¡°based on my experience, he is most likely to be secretly arrested by the security department of the san mao country. ¡°second, the pretty country snatched him away from the san mao country, which is also a possibility. ¡°in addition, the chances of him falling into the hands of the kronian society are the lowest. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about that for now. let¡¯s talk about the second problem that needs to be solved. ¡°the upper management of the headquarters of the donglong company has basically fallen into the hands of the official authorities of dusk city. however, the exact location of their detention is unknown. ¡°the third problem is that the headquarters of the donglong company is currently controlled by a traitor. this is a place that needs to be taken back¡­ ¡°there are a total of three problems. am i right? is there anything else that needs to be added?¡± brother pig counted with his fingers and looked at yu tian with a smile. yu tian nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. these three problems are the most important. tell me how to solve them.¡± brother pig said, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about uncle long for now. let¡¯s talk about the next two problems first. the key points of these two problems are actually in the same place¡­ that is, the authorities of twilight city! ¡°the person who arrested the top personnel of the donglong company was the police headquarters of twilight city. this incident happened two days ago. so currently, the top personnel of the donglong company are very likely still in the hands of the twilight city authorities.¡± ¡°in addition, the biggest obstacle for us to regain control of the headquarters of the donglong company is still the authorities of twilight city. so¡­¡± brother pig lightly hammered the table. ¡°the mayor¡¯s card in our hands is very useful. yu tian said hesitantly, (¡®but as far as i know, there are even more powerful figures above the mayor¡­¡± speaking up to this point, yu tian gave a brief account of the incident of being escorted by the police today. then he said, ¡°they don¡¯t care about the life and death of the mayor at all. pm afraid the significance of holding the mayor¡¯s card is not that great, right?¡± brother pig said firmly, ¡°no, this card is very meaningful. you don¡¯t understand the system and structure of wind country. the mayor is the top manager of this city at least the legitimate top manager.¡± yu tian was puzzled, ¡°then who are those big shots?¡± brother pig said disdainfully, ¡°they are nothing more than capitalists and city councilors. ¡°they have the right to supervise the administration of the mayor, and they can also use capital to manipulate the election. ¡°in a sense, the mayor is indeed their puppet, the representative of their interests¡­¡± ¡°then what¡¯s the use of getting the card of the mayor? how do you plan to use him ¡°it¡¯s very simple. turn this small card into a big card¡­ into the biggest card of dusk city! ¡± ¡°you mean¡­ ¡°that¡¯s right, cut off all the threads behind this marionette. ¡°brother pig said with a smile, ¡°we can have a good talk with the mayor¡­ come on, bring the criminals! ¡± cass, the big guy, and the others looked at each other, not understanding what brother pig meant. brother pig said in pain, ¡°do i have to hire two oriental assistants? i mean, bring the mayor here.¡± ¡°okay! ¡°the big guy quickly said, ¡°leave this small matter to me¡­ should i bring his little secretary here?¡± brother pig rolled his eyes. ¡°oh no, it seems that i have to find an oriental assistant¡­ don¡¯t you understand my international pronunciation? i said¡­ bring the mayor here! ¡°oh, okay.¡± the big guy ran out of the living room dejectedly. not long after, the big guy brought the mayor out. the mayor was a middle-aged fat man with a kind smile, but being carried horizontally by the big guy was like carrying a chicken. although the mayor did not threaten anyone present, he was still tightly tied up by the rope. when brother pig saw the mayor, he was instantly enraged, he used the language of the wind nation to curse loudly, ¡°damn it, who asked you to treat our guests like this! who asked you to tie up the honorable mayor like a glutinous chicken¡­¡± the big guy was instantly baffled. didn ¡®t you say that you wanted to tie up the mayor more tightly? didn¡¯t you just say that if the mayor ran away, everyone¡­ ¡­ how did it.. before the big guy could ask, piggy liang hurriedly said, ¡°hurry up and untie the rope and invite our most honorable guest over! the big guy was suddenly speechless. yu tian knew that the big guy was still not familiar with this old oriental trick, so he hurriedly urged, ¡°big guy, hurry up and untie the mayor¡­ that person, cass, give the mayor a cup of coffee! yu tian opened his mouth personally, so the big guy naturally did not explain anything and quickly untied the mayor. however, cass had a headache. he rubbed his trouser legs and said, ¡°boss, we don¡¯t have coffee here¡­ ¡°uh¡­ ¡± yu tian was stunned for a moment, but then he thought that it was indeed unlikely that there was coffee in this place. in fact, because there had been no residents for a long time, even the water in this place might have been stopped. at this time, the mayor had been ¡°invited¡±to the sofa by the big guy. yu tian had no choice but to flip through the fast food he had brought.. fortunately, he had not finished his coke yet. therefore, yu tian pulled the straw out of the coke cup, removed the lid, and placed it in front of the mayor. ¡°please make do with it, mayor. have a coke! ¡°thank you¡­ the mayor¡¯s emotions were still relatively stable. there was not much panic in his eyes, but he still felt a little jittery. he did not touch yu tian¡¯s coke, not because he was worried about the poison, but because this coke was obviously left behind by someone. using this kind of thing to entertain guests, the mayor suspected that he had come to a tribe in black continent. however, when he saw that there was only one cup of coke on the table, no one in the room had any tea, including the beauty sitting on the sofa next to him. the mayor couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flattered. after hesitating for a long time, the mayor finally picked up the coke and took a small sip. ¡°ha¡­ so sweet. ¡± the mayor¡¯s face showed a smile, and yu tian and zhu guoliang¡¯s faces were also full of smiles. at this moment, a member of the mouse team standing at the door suddenly opened the door. then, a figure rushed in from the half-opened door. the person who came in was also a member of the mouse team. his hands were filled with bags of plastic bags. as soon as he entered the room, he said with a smile, ¡°everyone, have you been waiting for a long time? are you hungry? the food has been bought. there are all kinds of flavors, coffee, tea, and drinks¡­¡± the mayor looked at the bags in his hands and then looked at the half-cup of coke in his hands. suddenly, he felt like a fool.. Chapter 1139 the mayor finally had a proper cup of coffee. the past was already unbearable to look back on. the bodyguards all started to eat. only yu tian and piggy liang did not take the matter of eating to heart. the mayor was the same. right now, other than drinking a few mouthfuls of coffee, he did not have any appetite for the time being. this was just convenient for piggy liang to communicate with him. ¡°mayor edward¡­ is there a problem with me calling you that?¡± ¡°ah, you can just call me edward. ¡°alright edward, let¡¯s get straight to the point¡­ why did you make a move on the east dragon company?¡± ¡°east dragon company? oh no, you¡¯ve misunderstood. i didn¡¯t do what happened to the east dragon company! mayor edward hurriedly waved his hand and denied, ¡°i just signed a few words. i¡¯m not clear about the inside story. piggy smiled and said, ¡°of course, we know¡­ this matter has nothing to do with you. then, can you tell us who is the mastermind of the whole thing?¡± mayor edward did not need to use torture to extract a confession, he said straightforwardly, ¡°it¡¯s leon. this matter was proposed by him. the document sent to the police headquarters was also drafted by him. what i did was just to sign a word¡­ ¡± ¡°who¡¯s leon?¡± ¡°leon is a member of the twilight city council.¡± ¡°just a member of the council? what else?¡± ¡°well, he¡¯s a businessman, a very rich businessman¡­ ¡°oh, then what business does he do?¡± ¡°he has a lot of business, has shares in many listed companies, and is very close to the state government¡­ that¡¯s all i know.¡±mayor edward spread his hands. ¡°leon doesn ¡®t often stay in twilight city. he just occasionally comes to inspect his properties in twilight city and gather with his friends¡­¡± ¡°so, leon is the only one involved in this matter?¡± ¡°uh, there are a few other members of the parliament, including the deputy mayor. they all support leon¡¯s proposal¡­¡± edward blinked. brother pig smiled. ¡°support like you do?¡± edward said awkwardly, ¡°i don¡¯t really support it. it¡¯s just that everyone feels that we should immediately launch an investigation into the criminal activities of the east dragon company, so i can only agree¡­¡± brother pig shrugged. ¡°1 can understand. this is called having no choice. edward nodded repeatedly. ¡°yes, yes. in fact, as the mayor, i don¡¯t have too much power, and i won¡¯t participate in your business competition¡­¡± brother pig said again, ¡°then, where are the east dragon company employees that you have arrested?¡± edward said, ¡°i don¡¯t know about that. this matter has always been handled by councilman leon and the police chief. i don¡¯t know much about the specific situation. ¡°even if we enter the judicial process, it has nothing to do with me, the mayor¡­¡± piggy liang said, ¡°what if i want you to release the east dragon company employees?¡± mayor edward hurriedly shook his head. ¡°that¡¯s impossible. i don¡¯t have that right. that¡¯s a matter for the police and the judges¡­ councilman leon has more influence over them. i think you should talk to councilman leon. piggy smiled and said, ¡°no, i don¡¯t like that councilman leon. i just want to talk to you¡­ what if councilman leon dies? wouldn¡¯t your influence on this city be even greater? shouldn¡¯t the police and the judge respect you more?¡± ¡°ah? leon¡­ is dead?¡± mayor edward was a little surprised. after a long while, his eyes gradually lit up again. he hesitated and said, ¡°if something really happened to councilman leon, this will indeed happen¡­ but there are other councilmen in twilight city. their combined influence is also very big. brother pig smiled and said, ¡°then they will die together¡­ what do you think?¡± mayor edward was stunned. ¡°die together? this kind of accident¡­ doesn¡¯t seem reasonable, right?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°what¡¯s unreasonable about it? do you know what an accident is?¡± edward hesitated and said, ¡°something with a small probability¡­ ¡°no, ¡°piggy liang corrected him. ¡°the police said that they were an accident, and they were an accident. edward could only slowly nod in agreement. piggy liang said again, ¡°leon and his good friends will definitely get together often, right?¡± ¡°uh¡­ ¡± ¡°then they can die together. it¡¯s very reasonable. ¡°uh¡­ ¡± ¡°the election that comes once every six years is coming soon, right?¡± ¡°uh¡­ ¡± ¡°don¡¯t you and your little friends want to get more seats in the parliament?¡± ¡°uh¡­ ¡± ¡°if leon and the others suddenly die, there shouldn¡¯t be many competitors like this in dusk city, right?¡± edward seemed to be tempted. he clapped his hands and said, ¡°well¡­ we all compete through proper means. brother pig said, ¡°of course, we have to use proper means to compete you will use the most proper means to defeat those weak opponents! edward continued to rub his hands. ¡°if congressman leon and the others are gone¡­ there really won¡¯t be any strong opponents. brother pig nodded. ¡°so, councilman leon and the others will definitely die.¡± edward was a little hesitant. ¡°but, with so many serious accidents happening all at once, twilight city will definitely become chaotic¡­ brother pig said slowly, ¡°twilight city has already become chaotic, and after your disappearance as the mayor, it will definitely become even more chaotic¡­ but this is not your fault. after the chaos happens, you will appear in time and turn the tide, calming down all the chaos and returning twilight city to the right track! edward¡¯s eyes lit up again, but he was still hesitant. piggy liang slowly retracted his smile, he said indifferently, ¡°mayor edward, you¡¯ve seen our actions today, and you know how we do things. ¡°believe me, twilight city will soon fall into chaos. we have the ability. ¡°and you¡­ definitely don¡¯t want to take the blame. edward was silent. piggy liang and the others swaggered into the city hall today and then kidnapped him. this was definitely not something that an ordinary criminal could do. in fact, edward did not know much about the east dragon company. many officials in twilight city had always thought that it was just an ordinary small winery. because of the business competition, they had offended some of the city council officials in twilight city. because the donglong company wanted to make the headquarters more secretive, they didn¡¯t let the winery get involved with the big business groups of the donglong company on the surface. it did look like an ordinary small winery. but after the officials in twilight city took action against the winery, edward realized that something was wrong.. Chapter 1140 the crime rate in dusk city was not high, especially when serious crimes such as murder cases were rare. it was not that there were no murders, but those things happened in some hidden corners. there were not many people who knew about it, and it would not cause too much of a stir in dusk city. however, these two days were suddenly different. not only were there frequent murder cases, but many of them happened in public places without any scruples. there were even more than a dozen people who died, such as the operations personnel that yu tian had killed in the villa. in addition, these murders seemed to have spread to the surrounding cities, and even the number of vicious cases in the entire state and province had increased. this was the clone society and the traitors of the east dragon company, who were hunting down the loyal members of the east dragon company. for example, the lucky ones like no. 76 who had not been arrested, as well as some middle-level and low-level people that the traitors knew about. of course, there were also some counter-attacks from the east dragon company. some of the middle-and upper-level people, after finding out that the headquarters had been wiped out, secretly sent operatives to twilight city to investigate, which inevitably led to some conflicts with the traitors. these things made edward realize that something was wrong. twilight city seemed to have stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest. but these things were not under his control. councilman leon seemed to have also intervened in these cases and started to interfere with some of the police actions. this was definitely not a simple business competition. edward wanted to benefit from the misfortune of councilman leon and the others, but he was also worried that he would get into more trouble if he got too deeply involved in these things. piggy liang observed edward¡¯s expression and naturally understood edward¡¯s concerns. just some benefits were not enough to make edward obey them, and it was not enough to make edward work for them wholeheartedly. what piggy liang wanted was not an equal partner, but a chess piece that was under his control. just the inducement was not enough; they had to threaten him. piggy liang said indifferently, ¡°mayor edward, you should have noticed that there are some unusual circumstances these two days¡­¡± ¡°but this is just the beginning. next, we will have more armed personnel arrive at dusk city and take more military action¡­¡± ¡°all the enemies will be killed by us physically. no one will be spared! ¡± ¡°now, it¡¯s time for you to make a decision. do you want to be our enemy? or do you want to be our friend?¡± edward was silent for a long while before he finally sighed and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll cooperate with you. this might be a very good choice¡­¡± although edward did not know the power behind yu tian and the others, brother pig¡¯s actions today were enough to prove that yu tian and the others were a group of lawless fanatics. this was not a power that edward could resist. not to mention a small mayor like him, even the president who controlled absolute power could not defend against the assassination of these desperadoes. edward originally did not want to get involved in these dangerous things, but he did not seem to have the right to choose now. he could only surrender, at least for now he could still keep his life. if he could really survive the chaos in twilight city, he could still reap a lot of benefits, and even gain power. as for what to do in the future, edward felt that these matters would at least wait until he was free from the control of these bandits. after edward relented, the atmosphere in the living room seemed to have eased up a little, and the gazes of the bodyguards staring at edward also became less guarded and hostile. piggy liang knew that edward would not be willing to serve them wholeheartedly, but it did not matter. he just needed someone who could appear justifiably after the chaos and clean up the mess. as for whether edward would listen to them in the future and bite back, he felt that this matter was only related to his own strength. as long as they showed enough strength, edward would not dare to betray them. thus, brother pig showed a cordial smile, he warmly held edward¡¯s hand and said, ¡°then, mayor edward, from now on, we will be dear comrades-in-arms. believe me, you will reap benefits that you did not expect¡­ edward also smiled stiffly and shook hands with brother pig. ¡°you can call me edward¡­ ¡°you can just call me edward¡­ piggy liang continued, ¡°then, you need to disappear from public view for a few days and get the police to release the news that you have been kidnapped by bandits¡­ do you have anyone you can trust in the police station?¡± edward hesitated for a moment. ¡°if it¡¯s the police station¡­ there is indeed a deputy chief who can be trusted, but if you just want to reveal the news of my kidnapping to the outside world, this can be done through some news and the media, right?¡± ¡°do you have a reliable friend in the media?¡± ¡°yes. ¡°good, you can give us his information and the information of your deputy chief friend¡­ ¡°there are no problems with the media, but as for the police station¡­ with chief henry around, my deputy chief friend might not be able to provide much help to you.¡± edward helplessly spread his hands. although the deputy director also had some authority, if the director was very strong, the deputy would not be able to play a role in many matters. especially in the past two days, the situation in dusk city had become more chaotic. councilman leon and director henry would definitely not let others interfere with their arrangements and operations. even if it was a matter of no importance, they would personally ask and command, and the deputy directors would not be able to interfere. they could only stand on the side and watch, or obediently execute the tasks assigned by the director. therefore, edward felt that contacting the deputy director¡¯s friend right now would not be of much use. brother pig rolled his eyes. ¡°we don¡¯t need his help right now. with our powerful strength, we don ¡®t need his cooperation to carry out any operations in twilight city. ¡°even if there are hundreds or thousands of armed police forces in twilight city, they won¡¯t affect our operations¡­¡± ¡°then what do you need him to do?¡± ¡°we need him to bring his capable subordinates to rescue you, the kidnapped mayor, from the hands of the bandits¡­ this will happen in a few days, but we need to arrange it in advance and communicate with him. ¡°i understand, i¡¯ll give you their phone number now. ¡± ¡°the phone number is not the point, nor is it a safe way to contact them. i need their address. ¡± ¡°no problem. ¡°also, congressman leon, director henry, and other people who should be dead¡­ i also want their detailed information. ¡°no problem, i can give you the information of all the relevant people¡­ my secretary has very detailed information in her hands, and she only needs a computer to pull it out..¡± Chapter 1141 translator: 549690339 of course, the computer was not a problem. no. 76 carried it with him all the time. in fact, no. 76 could also find some personal information and information in the official archives, but it was far less detailed than what edward had arranged in private. it even involved some personal private information. no matter how powerful the hacking technology was, it still needed a clear target to attack. if the information was stored in some completely unrelated network storage space or packaged in some mailboxes, it would be difficult for no. 76 to find any trace of the existence of the information. with the assistance of edward¡¯s secretary, dusk city¡¯s officials basically did not keep any secrets from yu tian and the others. after getting the information of these important people, edward was invited back to his room to rest. brother pig checked the name list and said to yu tian, ¡°we need to prepare for action. ¡± everyone in the room immediately became excited again. yu tian said calmly, ¡°you can arrange it. since brother pig already had a plan in mind, yu tian finally felt a lot more relaxed. he did not know if brother pig¡¯s plan was good or not, but the most important thing now was to act quickly. as night fell, the members of the mouse squad appeared in every corner of twilight city and began to move. their skin color would not attract the attention of the police, so it was much more convenient for them to move than yu tian. luc was the deputy director of the police headquarters of twilight city. after dawdling around in the headquarters for a whole day, he finally returned home ¡°physically and mentally exhausted. a major incident had happened in twilight city today. not only did it cause a large amount of property damage, but the entire police department of twilight city had also been tormented. but this had nothing to do with him. chief henry was in power, and he had the support of a large number of members of parliament behind him. they had been acting on their own for the past few days. luc could not get a word in edgewise, and he would not take any responsibility. he knew very well what he had to do to avoid being blamed. just like he was doing now, he went home early from work and turned off his cell phone. luc walked into the house. he had just greeted his wife and children when there was a leisurely knock on the door behind him. luc had no choice but to turn around and open the door. outside the door stood a strange white man wearing a dirty jacket. he looked like a poor vagrant. of course, there were no such people among luc¡¯s friends. in fact, such poor people should not even be in their neighborhood. luc frowned. ¡°who are you looking for?¡± ¡°director luc? ¡°the man smiled slightly. ¡°i¡¯m looking for you. luc was a little surprised. ¡°you¡¯re looking for me? who are you? do we know each other? why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°hehehe, chief luc, don ¡®t worry¡­ edward asked me to see you. ¡°edward? which edward are you talking about?¡± ¡°the mayor, of course. ¡°the man took out a cell phone, pressed the dial button, and handed it to luc. ¡°let the mayor explain it to you. ¡± luc took the cell phone in confusion and put it to his ear curiously. the phone rang twice, and then it was picked up. ¡°hello¡­ edward¡¯s familiar voice came from the other side. the confusion in luc¡¯s heart didn¡¯t disappear, but became even more intense. why did edward use such a sneaky way to contact him? ¡°mayor¡­ ¡°oh, it¡¯s mr. luc¡­¡± ¡°is there something you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°yes, but it¡¯s a long story. i can¡¯t explain too much to you. i hope that you can completely trust this gentleman in front of you and cooperate with him in all his actions and fulfill all his requests¡­ ¡°i don¡¯t understand¡­ ¡°you don¡¯t need to understand too much now. i can¡¯t explain it to you. you just need to know that this is related to our future¡­ this is very important! ¡°edward, aren¡¯t your demands a little too outrageous? you want me to cooperate with all of his actions and satisfy all of his demands? such an important matter, i think you should come over and explain it to me in person. ¡°it¡¯s not suitable for me to show my face now¡­ don¡¯t you know what happened at city hall today?¡± ¡°did something happen at city hall? ¡°luc asked curiously, ¡°i don¡¯t know. edward sighed. ¡°it seems that they are still covering up this news¡­ i was kidnapped from the city hall. ¡°uh¡­ you ¡®re not joking?¡± ¡°luc, we don¡¯t have time to joke right now.¡± ¡°since you¡¯ve been kidnapped, how can i be sure that you¡¯re not being coerced? pm not even sure if the person pm talking to is you. you know, the voice can also be imitated¡­¡± ¡°alright, i knew it¡­ you¡¯re a cautious person. let me video chat with you. the call ended, and the other party sent another video invitation. these two phones were both from the mouse team, so there was no need to add any communication software accounts. it was also very convenient to change the way they talked at the last minute. luc picked up the video call and finally saw edward in person on the phone. ¡°luc, this is very important.¡± edward did not waste time to be polite, with a serious expression, he continued, ¡°this is not only related to our safety, but also our future. ¡°i have a very big plan now. i can get leon and the others¡­ in short, you must cooperate with the gentleman in front of you and follow his plan¡­ ¡± ¡°okay, i will communicate with this man. luc reluctantly agreed, but he was still full of doubts about the homeless man in front of him. he didn¡¯t think that the homeless man in front of him could decide his future and fate, because a small figure could never change the world. the homeless man didn¡¯t care about his attitude. he put away his phone and said slowly, ¡°then, chief luc, let¡¯s find a quiet place to talk?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go to my room. luc looked at the street outside the house, then invited the homeless man into the house and closed the door. the same thing happened in the home of a media editor, a famous reporter, a member of parliament who was close to edward, and an inconspicuous official.. that night, edward¡¯s friends all received a strange visitor. and they were all told a very absurd news dusk city was going to be in chaos. if this kind of thing happened in some small war-torn countries, people might not be surprised. because many war-torn countries had local forces and civilian armed forces that were not weaker than the official regime. but this is the wind country, who dare to do evil? Chapter 1142 translator: 549690339 the wind nation was a world -class power. although its economy had weakened in recent decades, its scientific and technological level and military strength were still leading the world. moreover, the wind nation¡¯s regime was stable. there were no local armed forces or rebel forces, and it was impossible for internal problems to occur. in addition, as long as a strong and stable country like the windy nation did not become the world ¡®s police and cause trouble everywhere, it would not create any external enemies, much less provoke any terrorist organizations. the only thing that could cause chaos in the windy nation was their own internal affairs, such as the protests and demonstrations triggered by certain policies or events. just some criminals simply did not have the ability to create chaos in a city. even if there were some gangsters who got into a fight or something like that, the armed police force was not just for show. they had the ability to clean up these disobedient scum. this was the power of the state machine. they would not allow criminals to disrupt the order of a city, and they would not allow criminals to create chaos in the city. edward¡¯s good friends were skeptical of these words. however, this did not prevent them from cooperating with the east dragon company¡¯s actions. for example, they would report the news of the mayor of dusk city being kidnapped by the bandits. these simple things would not cause them any trouble. piggy liang would not ask them too much for the time being. he only gave them a warning so that they could be used in the future. if he really wanted edward¡¯s people to cooperate with him, he had to let them see the strength of the east dragon company first. his own strength was the foundation of everything. as for how to show his strength and how to reverse the terrible situation of the east dragon company, piggy liang had his own arrangements. he even had his own channels to contact some helpers. for the time being, he did not give yu tian too many explanations for these things. yu tian did not ask about the specific operations of this dog-head military advisor in the spirit of not doubting the person he was using and not doubting the person he was using. the thing that piggy liang needed yu tian¡¯s support the most was financial support. as the saying goes, before the army moves, the provisions go first. everything required money, especially wars. what pizzv liane wanted to do now was not much different from starting a war. yu tian still had a sum of one billion yuan in his hands, but this was the war funds he had prepared for the motherf * cker. for a country¡¯s war, a mere one billion yuan was not enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. it was not enough to fill the gaps between their teeth to begin with, so yu tian naturally could not casually use it, even though piggy liang did not ask for a lot of money. yu tian had originally planned to mobilize another batch of funds from within the country to support wind country¡¯s operations, because chu qing and the others also had a lot of assets in their hands. however, number 76 just so happened to have a temporary amount of over a billion in public funds in his hands, which was more than enough to support their operations in twilight city. therefore, yu tian directly asked number 76 to cooperate with piggy liang and act as a temporary finance and cashier. he and piggy liang would stay in this abandoned residential building and be in charge of commanding. the members of the rat squad were assigned tasks by piggy liang. they were sent to every corner of dusk city. only two people were left in the room to ¡°protect¡±edward. yu tian, of course, was not willing to stay idle. it was a waste to be idle with such a strong combat strength. although piggy liang did not think that yu tian¡¯s oriental face was suitable for showing up everywhere, he felt that he would not be particularly eye-catching if he put on a pullover and covered his face with a hat. most importantly, yu tian felt that he would be more at ease if he acted personally on certain important actions. the most important action tonight, of course, was to target the most important person. yu tian¡¯s target was councilman leon. according to information provided by a friend of edward¡¯s, councilman leon would have a small gathering with his friends tonight. this kind of private gathering of friends did not seem to be special. because there would always be a few days a month when councilman leon would have some ordinary gathering with his friends. everyone would drink, chat, and play poker.. but in this troubled time, their gathering would certainly not be so simple. piggy liang thought that this would at least be a small secret meeting. councilman leon and his friends would discuss the unexpected events that happened today, as well as the next plan of action. it was all obvious, and even a fool could guess it. however, piggy didn¡¯t care what conspiracy they would secretly discuss, since they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to realize it. for piggy, this was a good opportunity to catch all his main enemies in one fell swoop. he couldn¡¯t miss this great opportunity tonight. yu tian couldn¡¯t miss such an important occasion either. he wanted to do it himself. councilman leon¡¯s meeting place was in a small club, which was like a private club and also owned by councilman leon. this club was a place where they often met. it was not a secret in the upper circle of dusk city. and their meeting was not a secret, because party activities were normal in the windy nation. councilman leon and his friends were on the same side, and edward and his friends were on the same side, which was a legal party organization. this kind of legal action was not covered up, and it was more convenient for yu tian¡¯s action. only yu tian and the big guy participated in the operation, and in addition, there was a small car that the mouse team had stolen for them. when night fell, the two of them quietly drove to the vicinity of congressman leon¡¯s club. when they arrived at the place, yu tian realized that this place was actually a residential area. there were villas of all sizes around. some people lived here, while others treated the villas as some sort of business place, such as a pub or bar. although this place was not as bustling as the city center, there were still many cars coming and going. it was not as remote as some private clubs. ¡°we seem to be a little early¡­ yu tian and the big guy sat in the car, staring at the brightly lit club from afar. the club¡¯s door was open, and there were a few security guards and service personnel waiting to welcome the guests. this seemed to indicate that not all of councilman leon ¡®s friends had arrived. in order to confirm the location of the club, yu tian had deliberately passed by the entrance of the club just now. coincidentally, he also bumped into a black car and was walking leisurely to the entrance of the club. this proved that yu tian and the big guy had indeed arrived a little early. councilman leon¡¯s party had not started so soon.. Chapter 1143 if they wanted to catch all of congressman leon ¡®s men, they had to let all of them enter the area of the net. therefore, yu tian and the big guy could only wait far away, waiting for all of the other party¡¯s members to arrive. the way to judge whether they were all here was also very simple. because this was a private club, as long as the club closed its doors and refused visitors, it meant that all of their members had arrived, and that was when yu tian made his move. in order to avoid attracting the attention of the security guards at the entrance, yu tian and the big guy did not dare to get too close to the club. they could only park their cars far away at the corner of a street. they waited until nine o¡¯clock in the evening. the villa where the club was located finally closed the main door. the lights at the entrance were also turned off, and the light became much weaker. this immediately attracted the attention of yu tian and the big guy. the two carefully observed and confirmed that the main door of the villa had indeed been closed. ¡°looks like everyone is here. it¡¯s time for us to move out.¡± yu tian had been using this time to practice his inner strength cultivation method. at this time, he finally stopped practicing. the big guy rubbed his fists and was already impatient. the two of them were about to get out of the car when the big guy saw a police car from the rearview mirror. the police car drove slowly to the back of their car and stopped at the roadside. the big guy was slightly startled, then he quickly reminded yu tian, ¡°boss, the police are here. before yu tian could say anything, zhu ge liang¡¯s voice came out from their earphones, ¡°police? how many police are there?¡± zhu ge liang had been maintaining an audio connection with them, monitoring their movements. if they encountered any accidents, zhu ge liang could also provide timely advice to yu tian, such as the current situation. the big guy looked at the rearview mirror again and said in a low voice, ¡°one police car, two police officers¡­ that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°two police officers? then let¡¯s kill them. ¡°piggy liang smiled indifferently and said, ¡°don¡¯t forget what you ¡®re here for. as long as you can do it, you can make the matter bigger. the big guy chuckled and said, ¡®(i like this operation! then let me start with these two police officers. i haven¡¯t killed anyone for a long time, and i feel a little uncomfortable all over. ¡± piggy liang asked curiously, ¡°how long has it been since you¡¯ve killed someone? don ¡®t tell me you ¡®re rusty?¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t killed anyone in a few days¡­ i¡¯m a little rusty, but pll feel better after killing these two policemen¡­¡± the big guy was very modest. compared to those mercenaries who fought and killed all day long, it was indeed easy for him to lose his composure. piggy liang¡¯s side immediately fell silent. the big guy opened the car door and got out of the driver¡¯s seat. he and yu tian both brought pistols. although their main means of fighting were not guns, sometimes guns were indeed more convenient. ¡°don¡¯t use guns. ¡± when the big guy got out of the car, yu tian timely reminded him. ¡°i know. the big guy understood. before entering the club of councilman leon, they would not make too much noise. in order to avoid alerting the snake and scaring away the big shots in the club. two policemen were approaching yu tian and the big guy¡¯s car. when they saw the big guy get out of the car, they were a little surprised. this was because when ordinary people saw the police approaching, they would stop all their actions and obediently wait for the inspection and interrogation to avoid any misunderstanding. the big guy¡¯s actions were really unlike those of an honest and honest ordinary person. in addition, the big guy was really quite big, and it was very easy for people to feel some psychological pressure. the two police officers seemed to have sensed a hint of threat, and they both pressed their hands on the pistols on their waists. ¡°stop, sir. stop all your actions and lie down on the roof of your car. although they hadn¡¯t drawn their guns, the two policemen were ready to draw their guns at any moment. the big guy shrugged and obediently placed his hand on the roof of the car according to the instructions of the two policemen. this action made the two policemen slightly relieved. one in front and one behind, one on the left and one on the right, they approached the big guy. ¡°it¡¯s so late. what are you doing here? did you bring your id? passport and driver¡¯s license¡­¡± the two police officers began their questioning. it was not surprising that this kind of situation could provoke the police. because they had always parked their car at the street corner, it was equivalent to being near someone¡¯s house. naturally, this caused the family by the roadside to be on guard. especially when they found that there were people in the car, the residents by the roadside would naturally call the police, claiming that they had found a suspicious person and asking the police to come over to check on the situation. this was considered an accident, but it was also within reason. to yu tian and the big guy, this accident was nothing more than an extra move. ¡°passport¡­ the big guy turned his head and grinned at the two police officers. this smile was a little strange, but it was also a little creepy. the two police officers suddenly had a bad feeling, but before they could react, the big guy suddenly crashed into them. the big guy was tall and sturdy, and the range of his arms was much larger than that of an ordinary person. the two policemen were pulled into his arms and then crashed into each other. they were so dizzy that even the pistols they had just taken out fell to the ground. the big guy did not give them any time to breathe. he grabbed the two policemen¡¯s necks with his two big palms, and with the strength of his iron-like fingers, the two policemen¡¯s necks were snapped alive. then, he held the bodies of the two policemen and asked, ¡°what should we do with the bodies of these two policemen?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to deal with them. just leave them here.¡± yu tian didn¡¯t get out of the car. he urged the big guy in the car, ¡°let¡¯s go. let¡¯s move quickly. we don¡¯t need to care about the bodies anymore. ¡± there was no point in dealing with the bodies. the police would soon realize that the two policemen could no longer be contacted. moreover, there might be a few pairs of small eyes hidden behind the window of the house by the roadside, observing the movements on the road. the fact that they killed two police officers could not be covered up at all. instead of wasting time on disposing of the bodies, it was better to seize the time and kill councilman leon and the others. the big guy threw down the bodies of the two police officers, then quickly got into the car and started the car. they were only one to two hundred meters away from the club. the big guy only stepped on the gas pedal fiercely, and the two of them arrived at the place. pulling open the car door, the two of them got out of the car elegantly and closed the car door with a bang, as arrogant as if they were shooting a movie. there were still security guards on duty in the courtyard of the club. seeing yu tian and the big guy stop at the gate of the courtyard so arrogantly, they couldn¡¯t figure out their identities for a moment. ¡°sir, this is a private club. please drive¡­ the big guy knocked open the iron gate of the courtyard without hesitation.. Chapter 1144 translator: 549690339 although the hollow iron gate was beautiful, it was not strong enough to withstand the brute force of the big guy. the iron gate was not designed to prevent cars from crashing into each other. even if an ordinary person used a little brute force, they might be able to free the gate from the wall. the big guy knocked down the leaves of the two iron gates. he did not stop. with the two gates in his hands, he pounced on the security guards in the courtyard. the security guards were caught off guard and could not dodge the two large iron doors at all. they were instantly knocked over by the big guy and fell to the ground. the big guy threw the door page and immediately jumped over, giving the security guards a few more kicks. he was very strong. with a few kicks, the security guards who were pressed under the door were immediately killed, even their intestines were stomped out. the commotion in the courtyard was not small. the people in the villa must have been alarmed as well. yu tian did not waste any time. he leaped up and directly jumped onto the balcony of the second floor of the villa. after the big guy stomped a few security guards to death, he continued to crash into the main door of the first floor of the villa. the two of them split into two groups and launched a surprise attack on the first and second floors of the villa at the same time. this was a plan that had been decided from the start. the balcony of the villa was very spacious. behind the balcony were the old-fashioned floor-to-ceiling glass doors and windows, and thick curtains were hung. yu tian jumped onto the balcony and kicked the glass doors and windows into pieces. then, he ignored the curtains and directly rushed into the room, pulling down the entire curtain at the same time. the room was filled with chaotic, low cries. it sounded like there were quite a number of people. yu tian threw the curtain in front of him and the unlucky thing that blocked his view was thrown over the heads of the people in the room. the room became even more chaotic. the smarter people immediately ran to the back. however, after only two steps, the gunshots behind them were heard. yu tian had already taken out his brutal big revolver and shot wildly at the fleeing people. he did not have many opportunities to use his gun, so his marksmanship was passable. however, this kind of close-range shooting did not require too precise aiming. what tested the gunman was mainly the stability of the gun, as well as the speed of firing and moving the muzzle. this was not difficult for yu tian. even many professional gunmen were not as stable as his grip on the gun. the recoil of the big revolver was extremely strong, and its power was also extremely great. a few huge bullets were fired, and the few people who were escaping were immediately hit until their limbs flew out, turning into a pile of broken parts. this kind of death was extremely tragic. not a single piece of the body was left behind. when the curtain fell, the remaining people in the room did not dare to move. the sound of gunshots could be heard from the first floor. the big guy seemed to have met the security guards or bodyguards with guns and was engaged in a gunfight with them. yu tian did not need to worry about the safety of the big guy, because such security guards or bodyguards usually did not carry heavy firearms. especially in the country of wind, which prohibited guns, those who could carry pistols were considered special security guards. the big guy had even withstood the bullets from the machine gun. a mere pistol was no threat to him. it was only a matter of time before he could take care of the security guards on the first floor. yu tian unhurriedly loaded the bullets on the big revolver and sized up the people who did not dare to move. the room behind the balcony was a hall. the size of this hall was much larger than the hall of an ordinary house. because it was used as a club, the walls and boards of the neighboring rooms were removed to form a whole space. this saved yu tian the trouble of going from room to room to find people. there were some cards, tables, and chessboards in the hall. there was also a sofa and a wine cabinet in the corner. these decorations were not complicated. everything could be seen at a glance. everyone was gathered around a big card table in the middle. except for the few who were shot into minced meat by yu tian, there were less than ten people left at the table. yu tian recognized congressman leon from the crowd at a glance and could not help but laugh. he originally thought that after breaking into the second floor, he would have to go to all the rooms to look around, and only then would he have a chance to capture the leader, congressman leon. however, he did not expect them to gather in the first hall by the balcony. yu tian did not even need to bother to look for him anymore. ¡°councilman leon, i found him¡­ yu tian was talking to piggy liang and the big guy. councilman leon was the focus of their operation this time. once they found councilman leon, the operation would be more than half successful. as for how to deal with him after they found councilman leon, it did not matter. piggy liang said that he would just kill him directly, but yu tian felt that he could bring councilman leon back and interrogate him properly. he thought that councilman leon must have a direct relationship with kronin, or that councilman leon was a secret member of kronin. otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have done it himself and spared no effort in attacking the east dragon company. therefore, councilman leon had the value of an interrogation. zhu geliang did not deny yu tian¡¯s judgment, but he felt that councilman leon, who was basically a chess piece on the surface, had no chance of an interrogation. there was no need to go to so much trouble to kidnap him. trouble? yu tian did not think so. the big guy could carry him back with one hand. as for the others, they were all eliminated. piggy liang had said that the bigger the matter, the better. these important figures were all dead. only then could they cause enough commotion and make edward¡¯s friends feel reverence for them. ¡°who are you? councilman leon¡¯s expression was very ugly. he shouted at yu tian with a fierce look but a weak heart. yu tian had shot and killed people as soon as he started. this style made him feel that something was wrong. this was definitely not an ordinary kidnapper. yu tian smiled as he picked up his big revolver. ¡°the east dragon company sends its regards to you!¡± councilman leon¡¯s expression changed, and yu tian¡¯s big revolver rang again. this kind of powerful handgun could penetrate several people with one shot, and it could easily break everyone in a straight line into pieces. the few people left in the hall were treated as a pile of straight line targets by yu tian, and they were all killed with a few shots. only one member of parliament, leon, was left. leon¡¯s face was ashen. the identity of the sole survivor did not make him feel any sense of relief. especially after hearing the name of the east dragon company, he had a more premonition that his end would not be too good. it was not that he did not think of being assassinated, kidnapped, and attacked, but he did not expect someone to jump in directly from the balcony on the second floor. could it be that the security personnel in the courtyard and downstairs were all dead? Chapter 1145 translator: 549690339 the security measures of the club were not bad. in addition to some necessary security facilities, there were also a lot of security personnel. not only did they arrange security guards in the courtyard, but there were also a large number of security personnel on standby in the house. it was just like the headquarters of the gangsters in the movies. after entering, they were all filled with people, filling the doors and corridors of each room. although the security force of this club was not that exaggerated, in terms of the number of security guards, it far exceeded the needs of normal clubs. and unlike normal security guards, the security guards here were all equipped with guns. for a country that banned guns, this was already considered a considerable privilege. in addition, these big shots also brought their own personal bodyguards with them. the quality of these personal bodyguards was naturally higher than that of the ordinary security personnel. especially the personal bodyguards of councilman leon. they were the fighter jets among the bodyguards, and their professional level was far above that of ordinary people. with such a security force, it could be said that they could rest easy. however, because of the secret meeting just now, councilman leon and the others had left the bodyguards on the first floor of the club. he did not expect someone to barge into the second floor directly. at least, it was impossible for someone to barge into the second floor so suddenly that the bodyguards did not have time to react. this was equivalent to the assailant breaking into the second floor right after the courtyard made a commotion. he was a little confused as to how the assailant had managed to run up to the second floor so quickly. yu tian had fired many shots in the hall on the second floor, but his personal bodyguards had not shown up. this meant that their bodyguards were being held up on the first floor. the sound of gunfire from the first floor confirmed this. there were indeed enemies on the first floor, and there was a fierce gunfight with the bodyguards. however, councilman leon was very confident in his bodyguards. he believed that his bodyguards would soon solve the problem on the first floor and come up to save him. therefore, he had to stall for time as much as possible now. yu tian had no intention of killing him on the spot, so as long as he was not taken away by yu tian immediately, his bodyguards would still have a chance to save him. councilman leon began to think quickly in his mind about how to stall for time. the gunshots on the first floor had stopped, but there was still the sound of banging, as if someone was fighting and breaking a lot of things. councilman leon was secretly happy because his bodyguards were better at fighting. if both sides gave up guns and entered the stage of hand-to-hand combat, then his bodyguards would have a better chance of winning. councilman leon decided to delay yu tian¡¯s pace of action as much as possible until his bodyguards returned victorious. so he coughed twice and tried to find something to say to yu tian, ¡°are you from the east dragon company?¡± yu tian was immediately amused. he could see that councilman leon wanted to delay time. but it didn¡¯t matter. he didn¡¯t care about this little bit of time. in any case, he had to wait for the big guy to finish off the enemies downstairs before leaving together. as a living person, councilman leon also had to wait for the big guy to shoulder the responsibility. yu tian didn¡¯t need to do this kind of thing himself. therefore, yu tian didn¡¯t mind chatting casually with councilman leon so that he could get more information. so he said with a smile, ¡°yes, pm from the east dragon company.¡± councilman leon asked again, ¡°are you really from the east dragon company?¡± yu tian rolled his eyes. this kind of nonsense was too obvious. he was treating people like fools. he did not answer councilman leon¡¯s question. instead, he asked, ¡°what is your identity in kroni?¡± he did not ask if councilman leon was from kroni. this question did not give councilman leon the opportunity to deny his identity. councilman leon did not seem surprised. he knew that his identity could not be concealed, so there was no point in quibbling. therefore, he said indifferently, ¡°what identity do you think i have? what identity do you have in the east dragon company?¡± yu tian smiled. he suddenly flashed and rushed in front of councilman leon like a ghost. before councilman leon could understand what was going on, he was slapped by yu tian. suddenly, he felt dizzy and his gums were tilted to one side. when he regained some consciousness.., yu tian said slowly, ¡°old man, you have to figure out your identity. you are just my captive now. who gave you the courage to speak to me in such a tone?¡± councilman leon shook his heavy head gently and did not speak anymore. he sneered in his heart. that¡¯s right, he was indeed a captive now. in front of yu tian, this violent villain, he was like a fish on the chopping block. but as long as it dragged on, when his bodyguards reached the second floor, everything would be reversed. councilman leon was full of confidence in this. at this time, the sounds of fighting downstairs finally stopped. councilman leon was secretly happy. this must be the final victory of his bodyguard. this bodyguard was indeed extraordinary. he had dealt with the enemy who had invaded the first floor so quickly. then, he heard heavy footsteps coming from outside. someone was rushing to the second floor. congressman leon heaved a sigh of relief and calmly said to yu tian, ¡°i think we can actually have a good talk.¡± yu tian smiled. ¡°you want to have a good talk? sure. as long as you obediently answer my question, i won¡¯t beat your mouth. ¡± ¡°i think you might have a misunderstanding. when i said we should have a good talk, i didn¡¯t mean this. i just feel that¡­ you can totally surrender to us.¡± congressman leon looked calm, he spoke with assurance, ¡°you should be very clear about the current situation. your leader and high-level personnel are all in our hands, and the east dragon company is also under our control. ¡°the original east dragon company is finished, and your momentum is gone¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. do you think the east dragon company is that kind of small-time gang? ¡°don ¡®t you know¡­ how rich the east dragon company is? ¡°if you want the east dragon company to be finished, pm afraid that your kronin association doesn¡¯t have such a big ability. yu tian¡¯s expression was very disdainful, and he sneered again and again. councilman leon also sneered twice. ¡°the power of the clone society is far beyond your imagination.¡± yu tian laughed. ¡°powerful? those operational personnel you sent over are not my match at all. what right do you have to boast about your strength?¡± councilman leon said indifferently, ¡°those people are just peripheral members. their combat strength is only at the level of ordinary people. (¡®if they are the operational personnel of our headquarters, humph humph humph¡­ you will soon see it.¡± at this point, congressman leon suddenly shut his mouth and looked in the direction of the door in surprise.. Chapter 1146 at the entrance of the hall on the second floor, a big guy was carrying a corpse. he glanced at the two people in the hall and then threw the corpse on the ground. ¡°boss, take a look at this. ¡± the big guy kicked the corpse on the ground as if he was showing off. councilman leon¡¯s expression became a little ugly because the corpse on the ground was the bodyguard he had high hopes for. yu tian also took a few glances at the corpse. there were many wounds on the corpse, but there wasn¡¯t much blood. he immediately understood that this was the corpse of a genetic warrior. seeing a genetic warrior, it would only prove that congressman leon and the others were related to the kronin order. yu tian took another glance at congressman leon. at this time, he was no longer as calm as before. congressman leon had originally hoped that the genetic warriors would be able to save him. however, he had never expected that the genetic warriors would be killed so easily by the enemies. from the moment the enemies had entered this house until the battle had completely ended, only one or two minutes had passed. if the genetic warriors were the ones who killed the ordinary people, one or two minutes would be more or less the same. however, the others had only used one or two minutes to kill the genetic warriors. this kind of strength was no trifling matter. congressman leon forced himself to remain calm and said, ¡°i admit that your strength is indeed stronger than i imagined. however¡­¡± bang before he could finish his words, the big guy knocked him unconscious. yu tian turned his head and walked toward the balcony. ¡°let¡¯s go. since this guy likes to talk so much, let¡¯s bring him back and let him have a good talk. yu tian walked to the balcony and jumped down. the big guy carried councilman leon on his shoulder and jumped down after yu tian. it might be a little difficult for him to jump up to the second floor, but jumping down from the second floor was not that stressful. the big guy jumped the entire floor until it shook a little. then, he took big heavy steps and carried councilman leon to the side of the car. they didn¡¯t need to guard against such ordinary people. they just threw leon in the back of the car and drove away. a few minutes later, the police siren finally sounded on the street. but the club was empty, leaving only a room full of bodies. it was a headache for the police. what happened here was not just a horrific murder, nor was it just a major case in which dozens of people died. the point was that the dead here were all important figures in twilight city, a group of leaders from all walks of life who could cause a major earthquake in twilight city. whether or not the case could be solved and the murderer caught, an earthquake was inevitable in the police station. director henry is to blame, the blame is mine. but this is only the beginning. piggy liang¡¯s plan is not just to kill a few people like councilman leon. he wants to kill all of councilman leon¡¯s henchmen and subordinates, as well as all those lackeys who participated in the donglong company incident. he wants to kill in the evening city, donglong company¡¯s prestige to be forcibly killed out. yu tian didn¡¯t make much comment on piggy liang¡¯s plan. yu tian was already used to killing people, especially after he got used to living in such a lawless place. he felt that human lives were like data. as long as piggy liang felt that these killings were necessary, he wouldn¡¯t oppose wantonly killing. his main concern was that if zhu geliang created too big a scene, it would be difficult for edward to clean up. for edward, the best way would be to carry out assassinations on the members of parliament leon and others. the social repercussions would not be particularly sensational, and it would be convenient for his friends to smoothly take over power. but if it was purely naked killings, and the elimination of more than half of the members of parliament leon¡¯s faction, the intention would be too obvious. this would create a lot of obstacles and trouble for them to take over power. they might even face some murder charges. however, piggy liang did not care. any consequences would not affect his decision. in his words, when ban dingyuan was on a mission to the western regions, he had also encountered such a headache. how could ban dingyuan care about the consequences? if he encountered a problem, he should first kill the person who created the problem. as for the consequences, that was after he had eliminated the enemy. therefore, ban dingyuan made a prompt decision back then and killed the xiongnu diplomatic mission completely. the final result came. the other party could do nothing about this predetermined situation. therefore, those who achieved great things did not care about small details. they were cautious and timid. no matter how good the cards in their hands were, they had to play until the entire game was lost. therefore, piggy liang¡¯s way of doing things was to destroy all the enemies he knew before they could cover their ears. if the enemies didn¡¯t even have the manpower to do things, what plan could they carry out? in this way, the development of the matter could be controlled in their own hands. even if there was any trouble, he would be able to deal with it calmly. he would no longer need to worry about the enemy¡¯s obstruction and destruction. the greatest advantage that the kronin society had now was to take advantage of his infiltration and control of the twilight city authorities to launch a surprise attack on the headquarters of the east dragon company. when the east dragon company was completely unprepared, they used the authorities¡¯power to arrest the top management of the east dragon company. this caused the east dragon corporation to be leaderless, and even the remaining forces couldn¡¯t find the right target to counterattack. what big brother pig wanted to do now was to cut off all the hands and feet of the clone society that had infiltrated twilight city. he wanted to kill as many as he could. in the case of insufficient intelligence, if he killed the wrong people, he wouldn¡¯t let them go. in this way, the clone society would lose its control and advantage in twilight city. as for how chaotic the situation would be, and whether edward and the others could successfully take over the power of twilight city¡­ that was not the point. in any case, no matter what the situation would be, it would be better than twilight city being controlled by the kronin society. this kind of reckless massacre was indeed likely to cause a great sensation, and it might even startle the higher-ups of wind country. however, this was exactly what piggy liang wanted to do. if he couldn¡¯t win at the poker table, he would flip the table. no one would be able to continue playing in twilight city. he wanted to turn twilight city into a place where terror would breed. he wanted to let the enemy know the determination and courage of the east dragon company to fight to the death, just like how the old russians would always bring up nuclear bombs. this point of view and yu tian¡¯s appetite. he felt that although the east dragon company was rich, their killing intent was too weak. therefore, in zhu geliang¡¯s plan, killing was the first priority. as for capturing and interrogating the captives, he did not care at all. if yu tian wanted to capture two captives, zhu geliang did not object. as long as they could ensure their own safety while carrying out the mission, it did not matter if they kidnapped a few captives along the way.. Chapter 1147 translator: 549690339 there was nothing wrong with piggy¡¯s plan, but there was a big problem with tonight¡¯s operation, which was that the mouse team was not adequately staffed. the first task of the team members was to contact edward¡¯s good friends. after this task was over, they had to go to the next target location and prepare to attack the residences of some big shots overnight. brother pig had already prepared a list for them. all of congressman leon ¡®s henchmen, as well as the key people who were involved in the east dragon company incident, were on the list. however, because the mouse team was short of manpower, these people had to be divided into two or three groups to be cleaned up. the important people¡¯s visiting order was at the front, and the small characters were at the back. the mouse team members had a lot of work to do tonight. each of them had to travel to at least three target locations in a row. however, there were not many situations that required them to kill each other. most of the targets on the list were gathered in congressman leon¡¯s club. they had already been killed by yu tian. the identities of the remaining people who did not appear in the club were certainly not very important, because they did not even have the qualifications to participate in the secret meeting. this kind of non-core personnel had nothing to do with the kronin society. therefore, the pressure on the mouse team wasn¡¯t high. they only needed to act quickly and not pay too much attention to the results of the operation. even if a target accidentally escaped or wasn¡¯t at home, they didn ¡®t need to pay too much attention to it. this wave of attacks was only to expand the scope of the killing and create more panic and chaos. they didn¡¯t have any particularly important targets. their main task was to search the homes of the important people and get back the computers and usb drives. brother pig hoped to find some clues about the clone society so that he could take the next step. the important people had all died in leon¡¯s club, leaving only the elderly, the weak, the women, and the children in their homes. they had no power to resist the professional killers of the mouse team. perhaps they had one or two bodyguards, but they were no match for the mouse squad. the mouse squad only needed to break in easily and kill everyone they saw. then, they could search as casually as they did in their own homes. this was a indiscriminate killing mode. it was also a relatively safe mode of action for killers. there was an old saying in the east, ¡°disaster does not affect family members. this kind of operation of killing the target¡¯s family members and entering their home seemed a little excessive. however, brother pig felt that a family was a whole, and they should rise and fall together. since they had enjoyed the benefits and benefits brought by their family members, they naturally had to bear the disasters brought about by this. therefore, when the rat squad carried out indiscriminate killings, they did not need to feel any psychological burden. there was another benefit to doing so. it was that the ¡°death of a whole family¡±would bring a greater sense of shock. it would be easier to cause panic and chaos in twilight city, and it would also be easier for edward¡¯s friends to be in awe. while the rat squad was wantonly killing, yu tian also began to set off for his second target. his second target was the temporary base of the kronin society in dusk city, which was located near the police station. this was the information that he had already obtained. the significance of the temporary base was actually not very big, because this kind of place was usually concentrated with some low-level operational personnel. any big shot with a bit of status and status was unlikely to live in such a group dormitory. however, yu tian didn¡¯t mind taking down this temporary stronghold. at least, he could show kroni his muscles and let them experience the powerful fighting strength of donglong company. this temporary stronghold was an old-fashioned apartment, next to the police headquarters. it was not in the same direction as the clinic on no. 76. according to the information that yu tian had gotten from the interrogation, the entire apartment was bought by kroni. there was no outsider in it. even the apartment manager was a member of the kronin association. the kronin association would never allow outsiders to appear in their temporary stronghold. this situation was much less worrying. after yu tian entered the apartment, there was no need to distinguish who was the enemy and kill whoever he saw. the best way to deal with this entire building was to use explosives to blow it up. blow the whole building down or start a fire. however, yu tian and the others did not have these weapons. they only brought pistols when they sneaked in. therefore, yu tian could only take the trouble and kill them one by one. because he had captured mp leon as a captive, the big guy could only stay behind to watch the car in case anything unexpected happened. yu tian had to do the killing himself. the big guy wanted to do it for him, but yu tian felt that it might not be appropriate for him to do it. his style of action was completely different from the big guy¡¯s. the big guy relied on his tough skin to force his way in. although no enemy could stop him, there was a high chance that the enemy would run away. yu tian¡¯s method of attack was much gentler. he would silently kill his way from the first floor to the sixth floor, one room after another, quietly killing his way up. this way, he would not allow the enemy to run away. according to brother pig¡¯s request, the more he killed, the better. the scene of the crime with corpses strewn all over the place would have enough impact. in order to ensure that there was enough blood, yu tian also used a cold weapon this time, a short-handled axe shaped like a kitchen knife. the big guy parked the car at the entrance of the apartment. yu tian got out of the car with the hatchet. the apartment used the old-fashioned revolving door. yu tian pushed the door open and walked in. after entering, there was still a hall. on one side of the hall was the service desk of the manager. the manager was sitting at the service desk drinking, but he was not alone. there were two other men drinking with him at the reception desk. the three of them were stunned when they saw yu tian enter. it was obvious that yu tian was a stranger to them. it was impossible for outsiders to visit friends in this apartment, and there was no vacant apartment for rent. it was enough to arouse their vigilance when strangers walked in. moreover, yu tian had an oriental face. although the three of them were drinking, they were not drunk. they immediately saw the axe in yu tian¡¯s hand. without any consideration, they reached out to touch the pistol on their waist. whether it was the apartment manager or the two men who were drinking with him, they all carried pistols with them. for the operational personnel, pistols were just a basic configuration. there were more heavy weapons in the room upstairs, but they were not convenient to carry around. it was enough to have pistols with them.. Chapter 1148 unfortunately, these people were not ordinary people. yu tian casually waved his hand, and shang yang sword slashed out like a machete, cutting the three men into six pieces. the sword aura was not a bullet, and the effect was more bloody than a bullet. yu tian was very satisfied with the effect of the sword aura. next, he began to walk towards the corridor with an axe in his hand. there were rooms on the first floor of this apartment. yu tian ¡®s killing spree started from the rooms on the first floor. when he reached the first room in the corridor, yu tian reached out and touched the door lock. the door lock was locked from the inside. this was not an accident. the door lock was not an obstacle to him. he only needed to use a little inner strength to directly cut open the door lock. then, he had to use his internal energy sparingly. he gently pushed open the door without the door lock and saw a few men sitting in the living room, watching tv in boredom. seeing yu tian come in, these men were a little confused. there was no unusual movement in the hall outside. they did not expect the enemy to come in. by the time they realized that something was wrong, it was already too late. yu tian waved his hand and threw out a flying needle. all the men in the living room were killed on the spot. this proved that yu tian¡¯s flying needle skills were getting better and better, and he could attack more and more targets at the same time. yu tian listened for a while at the door. other than the television, there was no other sound in the room. there was no sound of anyone¡¯s heartbeat or breathing, including the two bedrooms next to them. yu tian was too lazy to verify it with his own eyes. he walked directly to the men and pulled out his flying needles. then, he raised his axe and chopped at the corpses. there was nothing he could do. although he did not have any interest in flogging corpses, according to brother pig liang¡¯s request, the bloodier the murder scene, the better. even though the flying needles were also very shocking, the visual impact wasn¡¯t very good, and it wasn¡¯t easy to create fear. after chopping up the corpse, yu tian¡¯s body was already covered in blood. he didn¡¯t have time to tidy up his appearance, so he continued to move on to the next room. the second room was slightly more troublesome because the people inside were sleeping in different rooms. there were seven people sleeping in one living room and two bedrooms. yu tian relied on his speed advantage and chopped at each of them with an axe. this axe directly chopped at their necks, killing them instantly. there was no need to make a last cut. once yu tian chopped down with his axe, the heads of these people were basically chopped off. it was already cruel and bloody enough. he wiped the blood stains slightly and then continued to the next room. the operation went smoothly. perhaps because the apartment building was next to the police station, the operation staff in this temporary base were not on guard. yu tian had estimated that there should be a monitoring room upstairs to monitor the movements in the hall on the first floor. then, after he started the operation, he would soon be discovered by the enemies in the monitoring room. however, when he finally found the monitoring room after killing his way to the top floor, he realized that there were no on-duty personnel inside. these low-level operational personnel finally paid the price for their arrogance and negligence. not a single person in the entire building escaped. before he left, yu tian conveniently destroyed the monitoring room and left a spark in it. a spark could start a prairie fire. in a few minutes, the fire in the monitoring room would attract the attention of the police station on the other side. but by then, everything in the monitoring room would have been burned. at most, the police could only preserve a bloody murder scene. yu tian swaggered back to the car and completed his task successfully. the big guy stepped on the gas and the two quickly left the scene. yu tian did not waste any more time. he quickly returned to the safe house and prepared to interrogate congressman leon. when he thought of the interrogation, yu tian could not help but think of kobe. kobe had previously been ambushed and fled the villa in a hurry. he had temporarily lost contact with yu tian. however, yu tian did not have to worry about losing kobe. it was not easy for a living person who was in his twenties to get lost. the mouse team had already left a message on the internet for kobe. as long as he could find a computer to surf the internet or get a smartphone, he would be able to quickly contact them. for now, yu tian had to rely on himself to interrogate councilman leon. he had the big guy throw councilman leon to the second floor. then, he sincerely invited piggy liang, ¡°are you interested in interrogating that leon with me?¡± ¡°not interested.¡± piggy liang refused without thinking. yu tian asked curiously, ¡°why? don ¡®t you think you can get more information from leon? it¡¯s much more efficient than you going through the huge amount of information.¡± piggy liang said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s more efficient for me to go through the information because that¡¯s what i do. as for the interrogation¡­ i don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything valuable from this kind of population. yu tian shrugged and said, ¡°how would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± ¡°then i wish you success¡­ this kind of people should have been trained to extort confessions. the effect of torture may not be great, and it will also create screams and other noises that will affect the surrounding neighbors. you have to pay attention to this point. ¡°i¡¯ll pay attention.¡± of course, yu tian knew that the extortion of confessions by torture could cause a lot of noise. when people screamed, their voices were especially loud. this kind of residential house was not suitable for interrogation, because there was not even a basement here. however, yu tian naturally had a solution. after he went to the interrogation room on the second floor, he first injected a few needles into councilman leon. this operation created an obstacle for councilman leon, which was equivalent to turning down the volume of the television. then, he woke councilman leon up and allowed him to not carry out a formal interrogation. perhaps due to his age, councilman leon was a little slow and difficult to wake up. after opening his eyes for a while, councilman leon gradually regained his consciousness. looking at his surroundings, councilman leon realized his situation. he said slowly, ¡°where am i¡­ yu tian ignored his nonsense. councilman leon found that there seemed to be something wrong with his throat. he coughed twice, but found that the discomfort in his throat did not ease. so he continued to ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with my throat?¡± ¡°you have so many questions. yu tian sneered. ¡°do i need to remind you of your current situation? ¡°you have become my captive and are now in my interrogation room. ¡°as for your throat, i will temporarily turn it down to prevent you from disturbing my brothers¡¯rest when you scream later¡­.¡± Chapter 1149 translator: 549690339 councilman leon fell silent and began to think about how to face the current situation. yu tian snorted again, ¡°don ¡®t let your imagination run wild. you have no chance to escape. i have dozens of brothers here. any one of them can easily crush you to death¡­ ¡± ¡°also, don¡¯t expect anyone to save you. (¡®i can generously tell you what we¡¯re going to do tonight¡­ ¡°your temporary stronghold is the apartment next to the police headquarters. i¡¯ve already gone there.¡± ¡°you¡¯ll understand if you look at the blood stains on my body¡­ that apartment has six floors and a total of 28 rooms. the remaining 70 to 80 low-level operational personnel were all killed by me, including the surveillance room at the innermost part of the sixth floor¡­¡± ¡°by the way, the location of your temporary stronghold is really good. it¡¯s right next to the police station. i can ¡®t even use my gun. i can only use an axe to chop them one by one. even the axe has curled its mouth¡­ ¡°also, your accomplices have all died in the club. you saw it with your own eyes. they were all turned into minced meat. they couldn¡¯t be more dead¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t expect your subordinates from the government to save you. pll show you a list. almost all the people on it will die tonight¡­ ¡°oh, i forgot to tell you. the person who gave us this list is resting in the next room. ¡°you must be familiar with him. he¡¯s mayor edward. ¡± ¡°he¡¯s familiar with you too, including your closest subordinates and your favorite secretary¡­ ¡± ¡°your clone society¡¯s influence in dusk city is finished. perhaps there are some omissions, or perhaps you have hidden some people. ¡°but that has nothing to do with the overall situation. no one can save you. even if you run away from here, it won¡¯t change the general situation¡­¡± yu tian calmly attacked congressman leon¡¯s psychological defense line, but he found that congressman leon¡¯s expression did not change much. it was unknown whether this kid was pretending to be calm, or he was really indifferent to life and death. therefore, yu tian stopped the foreshadowing of wasting time and directly entered the overall situation. ¡°alright, congressman leon, if you don¡¯t want to suffer now, then tell me about your matters properly. ¡± congressman leon raised his eyelids indifferently. ¡°what do you want to know?¡± yu tian said, ¡°of course, everything related to the kronin society.¡± councilman leon shook his head gently. ¡°do you think i will tell you these things?¡± (¡®you really don¡¯t have the self-awareness of being a captive¡­¡±yu tian sighed. ¡°i forgot to tell you that i am also a doctor, a doctor who is called a godly doctor! ¡± ¡°so what?¡± ¡°1 have countless ways to make you feel extreme pain, and then you can¡¯t live or die¡­ do you understand the meaning of this sentence?¡± yu tian slowly took out a few silver needles and said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. i can let you experience it personally now. councilman leon narrowed his eyes and glanced at the silver needles in yu tian¡¯s hand, then said indifferently, ¡°so, you¡¯re very good at interrogating and extorting confessions?¡± ¡°no, i¡¯m good at inflicting pain on humans. as for whether you want to confess or not, that¡¯s your own business¡­ ¡± yu tian decided to cut the crap and gave councilman leon a needle. councilman leon did not see where yu tian¡¯s needle had pierced his body, but he soon began to feel an itch all over his body. this itch was no different from the usual itch, but the degree of the itch was within yu tian¡¯s control. at the beginning, the itch was not particularly uncomfortable. it was the kind of itch that could be endured without being scratched. yu tian wanted councilman leon to experience this process step by step. the methods of torture were usually gradual, from light to heavy, and not severe at the beginning. because after experiencing extreme pain, the human body¡¯s senses would become numb, and the ability to withstand torture would become stronger. this was also a form of self-protection of the body. at that time, mild methods of torture would not work. severe methods might still have some effect, but if they were used continuously, it might lead to the death of the victim. in addition, some people with professional training also have methods to deal with torture. if the pain is severe, they will easily pass out. for a person who has passed out, there is no point in torture, and there is no possibility of interrogation. the interrogator can only wake the person up and continue the torture. but the professionals will quickly pass out again, making these methods completely meaningless. therefore, those torture instruments and methods that purely created physical pain could only be used against some ordinary people. the confrontation between real professionals was not as simple as whipping a few times, putting on a piece of iron, or sticking a few toothpicks into one¡¯s fingers. this was a university knowledge, involving all kinds of physical and mental confrontation methods. yu tian admired the police¡¯s tired and bombarded interrogation method. they would point a headlight at the suspect from morning to night and not let the suspect sleep. then they would have people work 24 hours a day, asking the suspect repeated questions until the suspect had a mental breakdown. yu tian felt that this method was very civilized and effective. the only drawback was that it was too time-consuming and was not suitable for him to use now. he was now going to use his acupuncture technique to create a unique torture experience for councilman leon, which was a set meal that could not be experienced outside. the itchiness was more unbearable than the pain. although councilman leon did not say anything, his body began to twist involuntarily. yu tian did not speak or ask any questions. he wanted to wait for councilman leon to be unable to bear it and speak on his own. the itch came and went, and its position was not fixed. congressman leon was tickled for a while, and then there would be a period of relief, which would make the itch even more unbearable for him. after enduring for a few minutes, congressman leon finally spoke. ¡°your methods are indeed a bit special¡­ i¡¯m very curious, where did you, the remnants of the east dragon company, get such courage to create so many bloody cases in twilight city? ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of being targeted by the wind country¡¯s security department for wantonly killing the officials of twilight city? ¡°do you want to make an enemy of the entire wind country?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about these questions. in fact, i don¡¯t care about these questions either. my actions are only a small part of all the plans. other things will naturally be done by others¡­¡± yu tian suddenly realized that this councilman leon was quite good at chatting. he had chatted so much nonsense with councilman leon, but councilman leon did not seriously answer his questions. instead, he asked him a question instead.. Chapter 1150 yu tian suddenly laughed. ¡°councilman leon, it seems that you still don¡¯t understand your identity¡­ you should answer my questions and not keep asking me questions. otherwise, i will lose my patience.¡± ¡°i know my identity. isn¡¯t i captured by you? but this doesn¡¯t mean anything. a captive doesn ¡®t necessarily have to confess anything. ¡°that¡¯s right. then let¡¯s see how long you can hold out. yu tian injected another needle into congressman leon and said slowly, ¡°actually, i¡¯m interrogating you here outside of the plan. i didn¡¯t plan to get any information from you in the original plan¡­ ¡°then why did you torture me?¡± ¡°i just wanted to see what kind of unexpected gains.¡± ¡°then you might be disappointed. yu tian shrugged. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. our plan was to kill all of you and all of your men in twilight city.¡± councilman leon said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s a very bold plan¡­ but the consequences of such an unscrupulous massacre are definitely not something you can bear. yu tian smiled and said, (¡®you don¡¯t have to worry about that¡­ i don¡¯t even have to worry about these things. councilman leon resisted the itch, he continued, ¡°your actions will make you the public enemy of the world. these remnants of your east dragon company will never have a chance to make a comeback. you will become rats crossing the street and can only hide in those dark corners in the future¡­ ¡°you are really a warm-hearted person. you like to worry about other people¡¯s business¡­¡± yu tian pulled out a chair and sat down in front of congressman leon. he felt that this congressman leon must have received some kind of special training, so his endurance was much stronger than ordinary people. however, judging from congressman leon¡¯s age and physical condition, it did not seem like he could receive professional training. unless it was injected directly with some kind of drug, just like how kronin would transform those genetic warriors, it did not require hard training to allow ordinary people to obtain powerful abilities. if this was the case, the effect of torture would be greatly reduced. congressman leon did not open his mouth to beg for mercy, as if this level of itching was still within his tolerance range. yu tian did not torture councilman leon anymore. since councilman leon liked to talk nonsense, he decided to accompany councilman leon to have a good chat. perhaps there would be some gains. therefore, he said casually, ¡°i don¡¯t care about what you said. so what if i become the public enemy of the world? ¡°it¡¯s just a dusk city now. we will continue to attack the kronin society in the future. ¡°next, there will be a second dusk city and a third dusk city. ¡°we will destroy all the forces of the kronen society. no matter which city you are hiding in, no matter how many important officials there are¡­ ¡± ¡°what good will it do you?¡± ¡°what good will it do you? this is revenge. the donglong company will not let go of any enemy, including those traitors. ¡°i¡¯m asking about your benefits, not the east dragon corporation¡¯s.¡±. ¡°the east dragon corporation is finished. what else can the rest of you do besides revenge?¡±? ¡°what benefits can you and your subordinates get from these revenge operations?¡± ¡°my benefits¡­ yu tian was amused. he pretended to think for a moment and then said, i can get more funding, get a higher position in the organization, have power, power, and money¡­¡± councilman leon smiled. ¡°your pursuit is really simple.¡± yu tian said disdainfully, ¡°everyone in this world is pursuing these things, money and power¡­ are you not doing things for the kroni society for profit?¡± councilman leon chuckled. ¡°of course there are profits, but that¡¯s not the point. ¡°if it¡¯s just for money and power, i have many ways to achieve my goal, and i can live peacefully. i don¡¯t need to join the kroni society to bear these risks.¡± yu tian was suddenly curious. ¡°are you still doing it for some lofty ideal?¡± councilman leon said proudly, ¡°of course. this is the difference between me and you martial artists. you are only doing it to earn a few small money, while we have a more ambitious goal.¡± ¡°tell me, what kind of ambitious goal do you have?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t tell you about the current situation unless¡­¡± ¡°unless what?¡± ¡°unless you are willing to surrender to me, serve me in the future, serve our clone society¡­ at this point, councilman leon actually started to persuade yu tian to surrender. this made yu tian admire him. this councilman leon was really good at chatting. after interrogating him for a long time, he didn¡¯t manage to get any useful information out of him. instead, he secretly changed the entire topic. yu tian thought back to the time when zhu geliang had no interest in interrogating councilman leon. he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. could it be that zhu geliang already knew about councilman leon¡¯s situation? or had he already known about the situation of the kronin society? yu tian could not help but want to go downstairs and ask zhu geliang how he knew that his interrogation would not yield any results. however, yu tian now had a new idea. if he continued to chat with councilman leon on this topic, he could actually consider surrendering. of course, the boss would not surrender. however, councilman leon was not only the behind-the-scenes boss of the east dragon company, because the boss could not personally take part in the front-line fighting operations. in addition, there were many easterners in the east dragon company. they all said that the core and backbone of the east dragon company. there was nothing special about yu tian¡¯s identity as an easterner. however, yu tian certainly would not surrender and defect so easily. at least, he would not be changed by a few words from congressman leon. that was too unreasonable. yu tian could only laugh out loud. ¡°surrender to you? are you kidding me? let¡¯s not talk about the fact that you are now in my hands. even if we compete with the strength of the entire organization, our east dragon company is not something you can compete with¡­ what benefits can you give me? i¡¯m afraid that it can¡¯t even be compared to a fraction of the east dragon company, councilman leon chuckled. ¡°then, what benefits did you get from the east dragon company?¡± yu tian began to boast proudly. ¡°every year, i can get hundreds of millions of campaign funds. i can totally spend freely, support my own brothers, and cultivate my own forces¡­ ¡°in addition, every time there is a mission that needs me to carry out, there is a large amount of special funds¡­ ¡°for example, during this operation in dusk city, i received 200 million. hmph, hmph, hmph¡­¡± ¡°do you clone societies have such good welfare benefits? do you have such generous funds?¡± Chapter 1151 yu tian said, (¡®i don¡¯t care if they¡¯re selling everything they¡¯ve got. i only know that i can earn quite a lot from this operation¡­¡± ¡°how much did you earn?¡± ¡°so far, i¡¯ve spent less than a million in all the operations. the expenses are mainly for the travel expenses to the wind country. ¡°the rest of the money is the net profit that i earned¡­ it¡¯s almost two hundred million net profit.¡± yu tian said proudly, ¡°if there¡¯s another wave of action, the higher-ups will add more funds. not to mention those profits, i don¡¯t even need to spend the fare, it¡¯s all net profit¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re really good at making money. councilman leon interrupted, ¡°but the money of the east dragon company¡­ you won¡¯t be able to earn it for long. your current actions will only accelerate the destruction of the east dragon company. when that time comes, you ¡®il have to find another owner. ¡± yu tian waved his hand impatiently. ¡°you keep saying the same thing¡­ let me tell you, the east dragon company will not fail. ¡°as long as pm here, all the enemies of the east dragon company will be killed by me¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m not doubting your combat ability. the two of you barged into my club and killed all our bodyguards in one or two minutes¡­ councilman leon sighed and said, ¡°this is enough to prove that you are indeed very strong¡­ but no matter how powerful the gun is, it has to aim at the target in order to display its proper power. ¡°why didn¡¯t i aim at the target? didn ¡®t i capture you? this is called operation decapitation. how can it be more accurate than our actions?¡± ¡°then what about after this? after the operation in dusk city is over, where is your next target?¡± ¡°our next target¡­¡±yu tian paused for a moment. ¡°how could we tell you our next target?¡± councilman leon smiled. ¡°i¡¯m just a prisoner and a prisoner. why can¡¯t you tell yu tian pretended to be speechless and rolled his eyes. ¡°you¡¯re just a captive. why do you need to know so much? as for our target¡­ naturally, there will be arrangements. ¡°you don¡¯t have any arrangements because you won¡¯t be able to find a target to kill next¡­ councilman leon completely ignored the itching on his body and said slowly, ¡°other than the situation in dusk city, you won¡¯t know anything about kronin. yu tian shrugged. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. we¡¯ll find out sooner or later, just like how we found you. ¡°it¡¯s different. you were able to find us in twilight city because we took action against donglong company. ¡°because we were in a hurry, we didn¡¯t have time to mobilize other forces. we could only expose myself and use official forces to complete these arrests¡­¡± councilman leon finally revealed some not-so-secret information, but none of it was of much value. he continued to speak slowly, ¡°however, this matter ends here. next, you won¡¯t be able to find any clues about the clone society¡­¡± yu tian said, ¡°we still have you and a lot of information that we found from your home¡­ councilman leon said, ¡°that¡¯s useless. i don¡¯t have any information about the clone society at home, and i won¡¯t tell you anything. yu tian said impatiently, ¡°that¡¯s none of my business. the higher-ups will always make arrangements. councilman leon smiled and said, ¡°now that you have been exposed, you can¡¯t find where our people are. ¡°you will be in a very passive situation. you, the remnants of the east dragon company, can¡¯t hold on for long¡­¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°your mouth is really talkative. i don ¡®t want to talk to you about these theories. anyway, as long as i¡¯m here, i¡¯ll take as many people as you kronin will send.¡± councilman leon shook his head. ¡°you think things are too simple. do you think your enemies are only us? do you think that kronin will definitely send his own people to fight you head-on? ¡°have you not thought that the wind nation¡¯s officials might send their troops over after you¡¯ve caused so much trouble in twilight city?¡± ¡°well¡­ ¡± yu tian had indeed not thought about these problems. he felt that piggy liang would always have a solution. when councilman leon saw that he was at a loss for words, he immediately laughed again. ¡°although you and your subordinates are very powerful, can you fight against the entire wind country¡¯s army? what good will it do you if you fight against the wind country¡¯s army?¡± yu tian did not speak and continued to pretend to be speechless. councilman leon felt that he finally had the upper hand in the argument. he said slowly, ¡°actually, after you finish this mission and receive the 200 million funding¡­ there¡¯s no need to work for the donglong company anymore. yu tian pretended to be a little angry and said, ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. we easterners are most particular about the word loyalty¡­ councilman leon was instantly even happier. usually, when the word loyalty was mentioned, it meant that his confidence had been shaken. people who were truly loyal and had confidence would never mention this word. therefore, councilman leon continued, loyalty, i know. i know some of the eastern culture. ¡°i also know a lot of ancient eastern sayings. for example, a good bird chooses a tree to roost in. a wise man submits to the circumstances. a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. when a building is about to collapse, a tree is unable to support it. husband and wife are birds in the same forest. when disaster strikes, they fly separately¡­ yu tian was immediately amused. ¡°you old man¡­ you¡¯re quite familiar with eastern idioms. councilman leon said unhurriedly, ¡°it¡¯s alright. after all, i¡¯m a civil servant. since i don¡¯t have the strength to truss a chicken, i naturally have to learn some more knowledge¡­ yu tian sighed. ¡°you can be considered a talent. if you surrender to our east dragon company and help us stabilize the situation in dusk city¡­ then you ¡®il definitely have a very high position in the east dragon company in the future. your position will definitely be much higher than your position in the kronin society. ¡± yu tian¡¯s words could be considered as sincere. although he did not know how capable councilman leon was, he was quite a braggart. if he could really surrender, he might be able to stay in the east dragon company and use it as an individual. councilman leon smiled. ¡°hehehe, what makes you think that my position in the colony is very low? my current position is enough to give you a huge benefit¡­ if you surrender. yu tian said disdainfully, ¡°go ahead, you have been treated as a castaway, how high can your position be?¡± leon councilman is not anxious and not annoyed: ¡°how did i become abandoned?¡± Chapter 1152 ¡°don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve been abandoned?¡± yu tian stared at congressman leon strangely and said, ¡°there are so many members of the clone society. why do you have to take charge of this operation against the headquarters of the east dragon company? ¡°as far as i know, you don¡¯t often stay in twilight city, right? ¡°don¡¯t tell me that there are no other people in charge in twilight city?¡± councilman leon laughed. ¡°well, it doesn¡¯t matter if i tell you about this. anyway, our arrangement in twilight city will be abandoned later¡­ ¡± ¡°we don¡¯t have much arrangement in twilight city to begin with. other than the title of councilman, i didn ¡®t waste too much energy on other things¡­ otherwise, the position of mayor wouldn¡¯t have been occupied by that idiot edward. ¡°i come here for a few days every month because there are indeed no other leaders of the kronin association here, so i¡¯m the most suitable person to host an emergency mission¡­ this has nothing to do with the abandonment. ¡± yu tian didn¡¯t believe all of councilman leon¡¯s words. perhaps the kronin association really didn¡¯t have too many manpower and material resources in twilight city, but it was impossible to only have a senior member like councilman leon. not to mention the peripheral members, there would definitely be a few high-level or middle-level members. otherwise, when councilman leon had to deal with some internal affairs, he wouldn¡¯t even have an assistant by his side. however, the status and status of the other members shouldn¡¯t be as high as councilman leon¡¯ s. therefore, the person in charge of these operations was still councilman leon. those people in the club had all been wiped out by yu tian. however, councilman leon still covered up the matter of the organization members, which meant that there were still members in twilight city. moreover, this person was not a peripheral member, but a senior member. who could it be? such a senior member would definitely not be a street cleaner. that kind of identity was meaningless. he must also be a figure of great importance in twilight city. otherwise, there was no need for councilman leon to cover for him. what other important figures in twilight city did not appear in councilman leon¡¯s club? yu tian pondered for a moment, then, he continued to bullshit with councilman leon. ¡°alright, even if you are not an abandoned child. ¡°but your organization exposed you and didn¡¯t provide you with strong protection. in the end, you were easily captured by us¡­ this proves that your organization doesn¡¯t pay enough attention to you.¡± congressman leon said helplessly, ¡°the protection around me is already very strong, but you¡¯re just stronger. this is indeed a little beyond my expectations¡­ why can¡¯t you surrender to us? ¡°if you are willing to cooperate with me, i can guarantee that you will get more benefits than this. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°there is no reason for the winner to surrender to the loser.¡± mp leon said, ¡°you are a smart person. i have already explained the current situation to you. your current victory is just an illusion. ¡°tomorrow, at the most, the day after tomorrow, the wind country¡¯s officials will launch a severe crackdown on you. ¡°no country will allow such horrible behavior. surrendering to me is your last chance. ¡°last chance? what can those garbage police do to me?¡± ¡°perhaps your strength is enough to let you escape from dusk city alive, but¡­ you don¡¯t really want to be a street rat, do you? ¡°how can you enjoy the life of a rich man like that?¡±councilman leon sighed. ¡°the dilapidated donglong company behind you certainly can¡¯t continue to exist. in the future, you still need to find a new owner or a new partner¡­ yu tian felt that the time was right, so he scratched his head and asked, ¡°working with you¡­ what benefits can i get?¡± an amiable smile appeared on congressman leon¡¯s face. ¡°there are many benefits. for example, operational funds¡­ for a high-level talent like you, the funds we can give you will definitely be higher than donglong company¡¯s! ¡± ¡°you¡¯re just bragging. how can you give a few hundred million a year just like that? as far as i know, you guys are still doing genetic research, right? that thing is so expensive, and you guys still have so much idle funds?¡± yu tian had a skeptical expression. congressman leon smiled. ¡°you know quite a lot¡­ that¡¯s right, we do have a large amount of funds to spend on scientific research, but our huge organization system also needs to spend close to ten billion a year to maintain. this is our basic guarantee¡­¡± close to ten billion? yu tian was secretly surprised. after all, many of the world¡¯s first-rate powerful countries only spent tens of billions of dollars a year on military expenditures. the kroni society was just an underground organization. how could it have such a large amount of expenditure? the amount of information contained in this was really not small. councilman leon continued, ¡°although i have not personally witnessed your full strength, since the east dragon company is willing to spend a few hundred million for you every year, it proves that your combat strength is definitely worth this price¡­ if pm not wrong, you should have a lot of subordinates, yu tian shrugged. ¡°of course, more than you can imagine¡­ it¡¯s no problem to flatten twilight city. councilman leon nodded. ¡°no wonder you dare to make such a big deal in twilight city. it seems that the official forces of twilight city really can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± yu tian smiled proudly. ¡°that¡¯s right. even if you gather all the police in twilight city, i can easily destroy them.¡± councilman leon sighed. ¡°it seems that you are the last trump card left by the east dragon company¡­ the strongest force of the east dragon company should be you, right?¡± yu tian rolled his eyes. ¡°then i don¡¯t know. anyway, my people will be in charge of this mission. councilman leon smiled and said, ¡°the rules of our kronin society have always been fair. as long as you have enough strength and contribute enough to the organization, the organization will never be stingy with money. ¡°not to mention a few hundred million, even a few billion might not be impossible. ¡± yu tian sneered, ¡°you are just saying that¡­¡± congressman leon said seriously, ¡°i don¡¯t need to lie to you. as long as you can let me go, i can transfer one hundred million to you immediately. ¡°one hundred million¡­ ¡°yu tian rubbed his chin and said, ¡°this money is much faster than kidnapping¡­ leon smiled and said, ¡°of course, kidnapping is something that only a little thief would do. yu tian scratched his head and said, ¡°then what if i let you go¡­ and you run away? then wouldn¡¯t i have nothing?¡± leon laughed and said, ¡°how could it be¡­.¡± Chapter 1153 translator: 549690339 ¡°let me go first, i can transfer the money to you now.¡± congressman leon didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all. yu tian thought for a moment, and he really took the silver needles from congressman leon ¡®s body and opened some acupuncture points on his body. now, except for the fact that congressman leon couldn¡¯t shout, he wasn¡¯t restricted by anything. of course, under yu tian and the big guy¡¯s eyes, councilman leon had no chance to escape. councilman leon moved his limbs and said to yu tian, ¡°give me a computer or a mobile phone with internet access. i can transfer the money to you now. yu tian scratched his chin and ordered the big guy, ¡°give him your mobile phone. the big guy did not hesitate and immediately took out his phone. councilman leon did not hesitate and immediately logged into the website. he asked for yu tian¡¯s account and completed the transfer for yu tian. during this process, he did not do anything strange on his phone. yu tian checked his account and found that he had indeed received 100 million without any delay. no matter what happened next, this 100 million cash was picked up for nothing. later, he would ask no. 76 to transfer the money separately. by then, no one would be able to recover the money. after asking the big guy to put away his phone, yu tian said to congressman leon with a smile, ¡°you old man¡­ are quite generous.¡± congressman leon said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s only 100 million. it¡¯s not a big money. if you can sincerely work for our organization, you will definitely gain more than just a little money.¡± yu tian pretended to be curious and asked, ¡°is there anything better than money in your organization?¡± councilman leon said proudly, ¡°of course there is. for example, power, status¡­ for example, if you want to play as a mayor, i can arrange one for you at any time. yu tian had a disdainful expression. ¡°what¡¯s the point of being a mayor? it¡¯s more fun to be a gang leader¡­ ¡°leader of a gang¡­¡± councilman leon was stunned for a moment. he could not understand yu tian¡¯s taste. however, the people in this world were all strange. they had all sorts of hobbies. councilman leon did not pay too much attention to it. he continued, ¡°even if you don¡¯t like things like power, you must be very interested in increasing your strength, right?¡± yu tian chuckled. ¡°there¡¯s not much room for me to increase my strength anymore. ¡°that might not be the case. you should know that our clone society is currently conducting genetic research. through genetic modification, you can become even stronger¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m not interested. i don¡¯t even know how many genetic warriors like you guys have killed.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t there one in your club tonight?¡±? ¡°yes. ¡°yu tian smiled. ¡°getting killed by my subordinates is as easy as squashing an ant.¡± as yu tian spoke, he patted the shoulder of the big guy beside him. ¡°that¡¯s just a first-generation genetic warrior. we are already studying the third generation¡­¡± councilman leon defended himself, at the same time, he glanced at the big guy. ¡°of course, your men are equally powerful. it feels like their abilities are similar to ours. if he can accept our genetic modification, he will be ten times stronger than he is now¡­ the big guy was a genetic warrior himself, but councilman leon did not see through his background. the simplest way to identify a genetic warrior was to look at the degree of bleeding after an injury, the speed of healing, and the speed of recovery. the big guy was not injured tonight, and councilman leon did not have the chance to find out his background. councilman leon only thought that the big guy was gifted and was born strong. or perhaps he trained himself to be so strong through traditional training methods. in addition, the research on the third generation of genetic warriors was conducted on demon island. it was still in the experimental stage, and the clone society had yet to obtain any real research results. the big guy was only a successful experimental subject. for the time being, he was also the only third generation genetic warrior that existed. demon island had already been destroyed by a nuclear explosion. the clone society was not aware of the existence of a successful experimental subject, nor did they believe that any of the experimental subjects would survive, much less reveal the complete research data. therefore, councilman leon had never thought that big guy would be the only third- generation genetic warrior. he felt that the reason why yu tian and big guy were so powerful was because they had cultivated the ancient martial arts of the east. after all, there were indeed ancient martial arts practitioners from the east. there were also many individuals whose strength far exceeded that of genetic warriors. councilman leon imagined in his heart that if he used the ancient martial arts cultivation techniques from the east or genetically modified the ancient martial arts practitioners from the east, then that would be a powerful group of combat strength.. ¡°hey, hey, hey, i know what you¡¯re thinking, but don¡¯t think about it blindly. we are completely not interested in any genetic modification. yu tian interrupted congressman leon¡¯s imagination and said casually, ¡°if you guys can only get so little benefits from cloning, then i¡¯ll have to seriously consider our cooperation. ¡± congressman leon hesitated for a moment, then he said, ¡°of course, there are more benefits, but it¡¯s a deeper secret. i can¡¯t tell you now¡­ in fact, even if there are no other benefits, just money and power, your gains in the cloning society will definitely not be less than the east dragon company¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m not interested in power, but i can consider money¡­ but giving up the cooperation with these old friends of the east dragon company¡­ this is a big matter, i have to discuss it with my brothers¡­¡± yu tian turned around and gave the big guy a look. ¡°you look after councilman leon first, i¡¯ll go down and talk to piggy liang. the big guy said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, boss. he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± councilman leon suddenly felt a little helpless, but he also knew that this kind of persuasion could not be accomplished overnight. yu tian definitely needed to think about it and discuss it with his capable subordinates. therefore, councilman leon could only find a chair and sit down quietly, waiting for yu tian and his subordinates to come to a conclusion. yu tian returned to the first floor and found that all the members of the mouse team had returned to the safe house. they were handing over the various computer hard drives and usb drives that they had collected to brother pig. seeing yu tian go downstairs, brother pig casually greeted him and asked, ¡°how is it, boss? did you get anything from your interrogation?¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°i¡­ didn¡¯t get anything either. however, councilman leon now thinks that i might have to surrender to him¡­¡± ¡°you surrender to him?¡± piggy liang paused for a moment and understood what was going on. he smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to play a trick on me again?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that i can¡¯t, but i don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary..¡± Chapter 1154 piggy liang asked no. 76 to use the computer to help him organize the information, at the same time, he said to yu tian, ¡°if you want to gain the full trust of the clone society, you will definitely have to pay a heavy price. it is absolutely impossible to make them trust you with just a few words and tell you valuable information¡­¡± yu tian shrugged again. that¡¯s right, he had also considered this point, so he was still a little uncertain about the matter of pretending to surrender. huang gai had used the bitter meat tactic, so he would at least be beaten up by zhou yu. he was just saying a few empty words now, so it was impossible for councilman leon to trust him so easily. unless he could really do something for the clone society, such as revealing important information about the east dragon company and attacking the remaining forces of the east dragon company. in this way, he would probably lose more than he gained. there was indeed no need to resort to such cruel tactics. at the moment, councilman leon had not revealed any important information to him apart from transferring 100 million yuan to him, that was not much money for a large organization like the kroni association. this was just a small trick to win people¡¯s hearts. even if it was thrown into the water, councilman leon would not feel sorry for it. yu tian pondered for a moment, then said to brother pig, ¡°although i didn¡¯t get anything out of the interrogation, i also found a few problems during my conversation with councilman leon. ¡°what problems? tell me. ¡°first of all, the size of their organization. aside from the research expenses, their annual expenditure is also close to ten billion. ¡°hmm, what else?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you feel shocked by such a huge expenditure? it¡¯s even more than the military expenditure of those small countries. ¡°what¡¯s there to be shocked about? it just means that they have a lot of manpower¡­ ¡°brother pig sighed. ¡°according to the information you provided on alcatraz, they must have a large army in their hands. y¡®. ¡°if this kind of secret organization wants to control the army, the expenditure is much higher than that of a normal country. ¡°for example, this group of warlords that you raised in f * cking hell¡­ ¡°alright, that is indeed more expensive¡­ ¡°yu tian nodded. ¡°then let me talk about the second problem that i found. there should still be important people in dusk city, and their status is probably only second to that of councilman leon.¡± brother pig nodded. ¡°that¡¯s not strange. it can only mean that they have prepared some backup plan to prevent congressman leon from having an accident and losing control of the situation. (¡®then, who is this backup plan? could it be the police station¡¯s director henry? he didn¡¯t appear in congressman leon ¡®s club tonight¡­ ¡°that¡¯s not important, because our next move will definitely make it too late for them to retaliate¡­ ¡°then do you want me to kill director henry tonight as well?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. we still need to leave director henry to take the blame¡­ ¡°brother pig shook his head. (¡®if you wash the police station with blood tonight, the wind nation¡¯s army might enter the city early tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll continue with the next question, which is the wind nation¡¯s army that you mentioned. ¡°we¡¯ve created such a huge commotion tonight. they might use the power of the government or even the army to launch a counterattack against us¡­ ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that. even if they want to launch a counterattack, they have to find us first. ¡°alright, let me think about it again. there are still some problems¡­ for example, the kronin society seems to be able to provide some attractive benefits to the members of the organization. it¡¯s not just money, power, and genetic modification¡­ ¡°sigh¡­ ¡± piggy liang sighed. ¡°boss, these problems are not the focus of our attention right now. we just need to defeat them, and those benefits will be ours sooner or later¡­ yu tian was stunned for a moment and realized that piggy liang was right. anyway, piggy liang had already made the action arrangements, so he did not have to worry about those trivial matters. piggy liang had no interest in interrogating congressman leon, because this matter didn¡¯t affect the overall situation. piggy liang waved his hand. ¡°boss, either you go and rest, or continue with the interrogation. i have something important to do here¡­¡± ¡°well, you do your thing. i¡¯ll sit here and see what you ¡®re busy with.¡± yu tian forgot about councilman leon in the blink of an eye. he curiously sat next to brother pig, wanting to see what important things he was busy with. brother pig rolled his eyes and began to read the information on his phone. this information was compiled by no. 76. it was all the trivial information that she had collected from the various systems of dusk city. piggy liang was not picky. he flipped through the information one by one with great interest. no. 76 was not idle either. she continued to collate the hard drive that the mouse team had brought back. she extracted all the information from it and then went through some simple filtering. with no. 76¡¯s professional skills, the information on the hard drive could not be kept secret. no matter where it was hidden, no matter what kind of encryption method was used, she could easily find it, categorize it, and organize it into folders. brother pig had been flipping through all kinds of documents and a small number of video files. yu tian was a little puzzled. he could not understand what brother pig was looking for from the messy information. piggy liang wouldn¡¯t do anything meaningless, but now that the enemy was right in front of him and the situation was grim, what was his purpose in looking through all this information? ¡°of course, it¡¯s to find those senior executives of your donglong company who were arrested¡­¡± piggy liang was flipping through his phone at a leisurely pace as he slowly said to yu tian, ¡°i seem to have found some clues. ¡°you found some clues?¡± no. 76 was very surprised. she also knew how to do some intelligence analysis, so she very much understood how difficult this job was. it was a very time-consuming and brain-draining process to find some useful information from a huge amount of invalid information and then analyze the information to deduce the result she needed. brother pig liang had only looked at the information for one or two hours, but he had actually found the clues so quickly. was this the efficiency of a professional? brother pig liang smiled lightly. ¡°actually, this isn¡¯t difficult. it¡¯s much easier than what i¡¯ve done before¡­ yu tian hurriedly asked, ¡°what clues did you find?¡± ¡°these are the clues¡­¡± piggy liang handed the phone to yu tian. on it were all the data that yu tian could not understand. not to mention the data, even the text was not very clear to yu tian. he said in puzzlement, ¡°just tell me directly¡­ what is this thing?¡± ¡°this is¡­ the bill..¡± Chapter 1155 ¡°the bill¡­ ¡± yu tian was deep in thought. brother pig slowly said, ¡°that¡¯s right, these are some of the internal expense documents of the police¡­ ¡°the kronin association used the force of the dusk city police to carry out a raid and arrest mission on the headquarters of the donglong company. this incident illustrates a problem¡­¡± ¡°that is, at that time, the kronin society could not organize so many operational personnel in dusk city, and they did not have the strength to attack the donglong company. therefore, they could only rely on the force of the dusk city police. ¡°similarly, after arresting so many prisoners, the cells that needed to be placed needed a lot of guards¡­ the kronin society would also not be able to prepare these things immediately.¡± ¡°so, they can only continue to use the manpower of the police, and even the places that the police provide to hold prisoners. ¡°of course, we can already confirm that the places of detention have nothing to do with the authorities of twilight city.¡±. ¡°this is because whether it is the prison, other official office buildings, or property assets, they are not suitable places for secret detention, and there are no records of secret detention¡­ ¡± ¡°although the kronin society is short-handed, it¡¯s not difficult to provide a secret detention place. ¡± ¡°the key is where this place is. ¡°actually, we can continue to follow these clues from the police. ¡°because after the police send the prisoners to the detention place, they will continue to assist in custody. ¡°even if the kronin society mobilized sufficient manpower after this, they will be able to completely guard the prisoners themselves¡­ they will not let the police leave either ¡°because this is a secret custody, any police who leaves may cause a leak ¡°therefore, these police officers will continue to stay until certain tasks are completed ¡°they should interrogate the prisoners, but they won¡¯t immediately transfer the prisoners. ¡°because the place they are holding is already sufficiently secretive, if they transfer the prisoners rashly, it will expose their whereabouts more.¡± ¡°unless they sense a threat and think that we might be able to find them and have the ability to ambush them, then they will be forced to move. ¡°after confirming this, we can find the location of these police officers. this location should be the location of the prisoners for the past two days. there will be no changes for the time being. ¡°although the police do not have any operational records, the attendance and travel records of the various units are normal. ¡°however, the records can be forged, but there is one thing that is not convenient to forge. ¡°that is their expense bill¡­ ¡°the police who go out to the field have to pay for their meals, including the prisoners they are guarding. they also have to eat. ¡°the police station might pay for this fee, but it might also be the kronin association. ¡°if the police station pays for this fee, then their team that participates in the guarding work will definitely have a much higher fee than usual. ¡°if kronin would pay this fee, then this unit would have almost no expenses, and they wouldn ¡®t even need to refuel their cars. ¡°so, we just need to compare the recent expenses of these units. the units that have abnormal expenses are participating in the work of guarding the prisoners.¡± ¡°of course, they still tampered with these bills, so no. 76 didn¡¯t see anything wrong. ¡°they directly copied the details of the previous bills into the bills for the past few days. in this way, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual about the team¡¯s bills. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that this pretty boy has an amazing memory and is extremely sensitive to data. i saw through their simple copying with a glance¡­¡± ¡°take a look at the details of the team¡¯s expenses for the past few days. is it exactly the same as the bill from a few months ago?¡± ¡°i can already confirm that this wild fox secret service team is carrying out the task of guarding the prisoners. ¡°if you still have any doubts, you can go to the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base to check it out. the place should be empty, and there are only a few people left. ¡± after explaining this, piggy liang put down his phone in satisfaction. yu tian spread his hands. ¡°what else is there to check? you¡¯ve already confirmed it¡­ hurry up and tell us what we should do next. we know that they¡¯re watching over our people, but we still don¡¯t know their exact location. ¡± piggy liang also spread his hands. ¡°the rest of the work is not my business. let¡¯s get madam 76 to track their phone¡¯s location.¡± ¡°cell phone location? doesn ¡®t this thing have to be handed over and managed before carrying out a mission?¡± ¡°yes, but do you think the commander will also hand over his cell phone? ¡°then how does he keep in contact with his superiors?¡± zhu geliang said helplessly. ¡°and i don ¡®t think that the discipline of the wind country¡¯s police will be so strict that all the police will hand over their cell phones? ¡°is there any law? ¡°is there any human rights? ¡°is there any freedom? ¡°it¡¯s already good enough to restrict them from posting on wechat moments¡­ yu tian could not help but burst into laughter. that¡¯s right, western countries that advocate freedom.. the advancement of technology has brought convenience to them, as well as to us. the cell phone numbers are all ready-made and can be found directly in the internal contact list of the police. tracking the location of the cell phone was also a small matter. for no. 76, it could be done in a minute. soon, the location of the wild fox secret service team was found. due to the convenience of technology, their whereabouts in the past two days were completely exposed on the cell phones. they had basically not moved their positions in the past two days. if they were not guarding the prisoners, what else could they do? yu tian immediately became excited. he slammed the table and said, ¡°then what are we waiting for? let¡¯s move quickly! launch a surprise attack on them and get our people out! brother pig rolled his eyes. ¡°don ¡®t be anxious. how can you be anxious about such a thing? there are dozens of high-level and middle-level personnel of the east dragon company¡¯s headquarters being held in that place. how many people do you think will be guarding it?¡± ¡°there should be¡­ more than a hundred people¡­ ¡± ¡°there are so many guards. if you don¡¯t have a safe plan, aren ¡®t you afraid that they will jump over the wall and kill all the prisoners?¡± ¡°then what plan do you have?¡± ¡°of course i have plans.¡± yu tian sighed. ¡°this kind of thing can only happen after a long time¡­ when are your plans?¡± brother pig smiled mysteriously. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. let¡¯s wait for a few more hours¡­ when the night gets darker. yu tian said helplessly, ¡°don¡¯t keep me in suspense. what arrangements do you have?¡± brother pig said, ¡°of course i hired helpers. otherwise, why do you think i asked you for so much money?¡± yu tian¡¯s heart moved.. ¡°you hired helpers? what helpers? people from the dongfang kingdom?¡± Chapter 1156 translator: 549690339 ¡°how is that possible?¡± brother pig rolled his eyes again. ¡°of course the people from the eastern country can¡¯t do it. their skin color is too obvious. even if they don¡¯t have any items to prove their identity, it will easily cause a diplomatic dispute. yu tian said, ¡°then what kind of helpers did you find?¡± !! piggy liang said, ¡°of course¡­ it¡¯s your favorite mercenary. yu tian was amused. ¡°you actually hired a mercenary? are you going to start a war in the wind country?¡± piggy liang continued to roll his eyes. ¡°what else? do you think that our operation tonight will be very quiet?¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s about the same. our operation is not much gentler than starting a war. pig brother liang said, ¡°that¡¯s right. anyway, we¡¯re going to make a big mess in dusk city. who cares what mess he¡¯ll make¡­ let¡¯s win first! if he won, he could clean up the mess. if he lost, any mess or good mess would be meaningless. the next thing was to rest and recharge for the upcoming battle. as for councilman leon, yu tian knocked him out and put him in a large closet. without yu tian¡¯s help, he would never wake up. at most, he would be a healthy vegetable. at two o¡¯clock in the morning, yu tian and the others were finally woken up by brother pig¡¯s ringtone. brother pig picked up the phone and said to yu tian and the others, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± everyone immediately woke up and did not have much to pack. they immediately walked out of the safe house. the mouse team was divided into two groups. one group followed yu tian and brother pig to participate in the operation, while the other group stayed in the safe house to protect no. 76, as well as mayor edward and other non-operational personnel. for the sake of safety, yu tian also kept cass. anyway, the main force of tonight¡¯s operation was the mercenaries. whether the rat squad participated or not did not matter to the overall situation. there were a few stolen cars hidden near the safe house. however, the dusk city police were very busy tonight, so they did not have the spare time to track down these stolen cars. everyone quickly got into the cars and sped off according to the address given by brother pig. the destination was outside of dusk city. their route had also bypassed the city and headed in a quiet and deserted direction. the traffic was smooth at night. in less than half an hour, yu tian, brother pig, and the rest arrived at the outskirts of the city. when they arrived, everyone got out of the car without turning off the lights. brother pig made a call and said simply, ¡°we¡¯re here. in less than two minutes, more than a dozen suvs stopped behind their motorcade. more than a dozen suvs. this was considered a huge group when they were out shopping. however, for an operation, especially an operation that was similar to a prison, the group of more than a dozen suvs appeared rather shabby. a few people got out of the suvs and walked in large strides to yu tian and brother pig. following the lights of the car, yu tian saw their faces clearly. the person walking at the front seemed to be an easterner as well, and he was a very young easterner. the few people behind him were all white friends, and they did not seem to be related to the eastern military. ¡°long time no see, brother pig! the person greeted brother pig liang in eastern language. brother pig liang also smiled and said, ¡°long time no see, pleasant goat! pleasant goat? yu tian almost laughed out loud when he heard this nickname. was this a name that mercenaries should use? where was the killing intent that they had agreed upon? brother pig liang quickly hammered yu tian¡¯s chest and introduced, ¡°this is my boss, yu tian¡­ this is my old friend, the captain of the pleasant goat mercenary group, pleasant goat. introducing yu tian by his real name meant that brother pig believed that the other party could be trusted and had a lot of credibility. introducing happy sheep by his nickname was because it was customary for mercenaries to not have a real name. yu tian shook hands with happy sheep and sighed, ¡°it¡¯s rare to see a mercenary from the eastern country, and it¡¯s even a mercenary captain. pleasant goat cracked a smile. ¡°this shows that the motherland is strong, and everyone doesn¡¯t need this way of making a living. yu tian also smiled. ¡°so, you became a mercenary just to make a living?¡± pleasant goat said, ¡°that¡¯s not it. the reason i became a mercenary¡­ was just a coincidence. later on¡­ i became addicted. ¡± ¡°addicted? you can be addicted to this job?¡± ¡°yeah, i originally wanted to retire, but i couldn ¡®t settle down and live my life. i couldn ¡®t bear to part with these brothers¡­ so i returned to the battlefield. pleasant goat smiled a little embarrassedly. brother pig lightly snorted and said to yu tian, ¡°boss, don¡¯t underestimate the pleasant goat mercenary group. this is a world-class top-tier mercenary group. yu tian was a little surprised. such a small team actually dared to be called a top-tier mercenary group? brother pig continued, ¡°do you know their appearance fee? it starts at 10 million, and they don¡¯t even haggle! yu tian was even more surprised. the few mercenary groups that he had hired in the f * ck could easily have a team of more than a hundred people. each mission would at most cost a few million appearance fees. if it was a simple mission, a few hundred thousand would be enough to solve it. the sheep mercenary group actually charged ten million. this was simply a sky-high price. happy sheep was even more embarrassed. ¡°actually, our starting price wasn¡¯t this high in the past. it¡¯s just that after everyone agreed to retire and then wanted to return, it felt a bit suicidal¡­ so everyone agreed not to do missions below ten million¡­ there was a risk of death on the battlefield, no matter what top- tier mercenary group it was. every member of the sheep mercenary group didn ¡®t lack money, so there was no need to seek death. they clearly shouldn¡¯t be on the battlefield, but they couldn¡¯t endure a normal and peaceful life. that was why they set such a rule for themselves, reducing their chances of going to the battlefield. unfortunately, they met their old friend, brother pig liang, who could afford the price. they finally found an excuse for themselves to go to the battlefield. after hearing such an explanation, yu tian did not know what to say. brother pig liang said again, ¡°the starting price of 10 million is to give me face. the few missions they have done this year are all priced at tens of millions¡­¡± pleasant goat said embarrassedly, ¡°that¡¯s because those missions are really dangerous¡­ your mission is relatively simple, 10 million is indeed enough.¡± simple? yu tian was already speechless. your mercenary group doesn¡¯t seem to have a total of 20 people, right? raiding a prison, facing hundreds of enemies, and rescuing dozens of hostages, and there was also a special police force among the enemies, called the wild fox special forces, just hearing the name gave one the feeling of being a ruthless character.. yu tian could only give him full marks for pretending.. Chapter 1157 translator: 549690339 after a few minutes of small talk, the group finally set off. yu tian couldn¡¯t help but become curious about the strength of this sheep and sheep mercenary group. ¡°i¡¯m not bragging to them, they are indeed world-class top mercenary groups¡­ ¡± !! brother pig explained to yu tian in the car, ¡°don ¡®t look at how small their numbers are, but they are all at the level of a soldier king. if an ordinary mercenary group were to face them¡­ not to mention an ordinary mercenary group, those famous large-scale mercenary groups would be beaten up by them. ¡°so fierce?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s fierce. otherwise, how would they dare to be called a top-tier mercenary group? you¡¯ll see it later. ¡°could it be that they are more powerful than me?¡± ¡°uh, i don¡¯t know how powerful you are, boss, but when you walk onto the battlefield with a gun¡­ i guess you ¡®il only be beaten up by them. ¡°hehe¡­ i¡¯m looking forward to their performance.¡± ¡°yeah, i¡¯m looking forward to it too¡­ but their fees are indeed a little too expensive. ¡®h ¡°they¡¯re only responsible for rescuing the hostages and sending them to the location i¡¯ve specified for tonight¡¯s ten million business. they won¡¯t care about the battle after that. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s very reasonable. one operation, one reward¡­ if there¡¯s a need next time, just continue to hire them again.¡± ¡°in less than a day, you have to spend 10 million. only a rich man like you thinks it¡¯s reasonable. ¡°piggy liang sighed. ¡°as for the next time, you might not be able to make an appointment¡­¡± ¡°their business is so good?¡± ¡°of course. the ones with the best business are usually the best in the industry. the harder it is to make an appointment, the more people will make an appointment¡­ ¡°how about¡­ i make an appointment with them for 100 million?¡± ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t waste your money. you don¡¯t need to kill a chicken with a butcher¡¯s knife. if it wasn¡¯t to ensure the safety of so many prisoners, i wouldn¡¯t have hired them¡­¡± just attacking a prison and facing hundreds or even hundreds of armed police didn¡¯t cost much. on the battlefield, any mercenary group could easily complete this mission. after all, the combat ability and experience of the army wasn¡¯t something the police force could compare to. but to ensure the safety of the prisoners rescued, piggy liang still put in a lot of money. every high-level member of the east dragon company represented a huge amount of wealth and value. the things they had in their hands were definitely more than ten million. brother pig sighed again and said, ¡°moreover, they don¡¯t accept all kinds of missions. business is good, so they¡¯re always a little picky. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for my reputation and reputation, they wouldn¡¯t have accepted such a complicated situation like dusk city, a non-war zone, and suspected of provoking a military power¡­¡± ¡°is that so? this sheep mercenary group¡­ is quite interesting. yu tian was looking forward to the sheep mercenary group¡¯s performance more and more. the target location was also in the suburbs. the information showed that the place was a vineyard, similar to the winery of the east dragon company¡¯s headquarters. the difference was that the winery was definitely a place to make wine, while the vineyard might not necessarily be a place to make wine. it was also possible to sell most of the grapes to the neighboring wineries. this was a very suitable place for a war because there were no civilians around. according to the information no. 76 had gathered, the wild fox secret service team had a total of 178 people. excluding some who stayed at the base, there should be more than 100 people guarding the prisoners here. in addition to the unknown number of kronin¡¯s armed forces, the total strength of the enemy was hard to say. of course, it might not be convenient for the clone society to reveal too much strength in front of the police, especially those armed with guns. when the police saw them, they would always have a lot of doubts. therefore, the number of people they left in the vineyard might not be too many. of course, these information and speculations were meaningless. before the sheep mercenary group took action, they would do some reconnaissance on their own and then determine the specific action plan. when they were still one or two kilometers away from the vineyard, the sheep mercenary group stopped their vehicles. this was because they were not on a battlefield, but in a city of a peaceful country. if they were on a battlefield, the sentry posts and scouts would be placed a few kilometers, or even more than ten kilometers away, so they would definitely not be able to swagger so close to the target location. after getting off the car, the sheep mercenary group put on their equipment and began to walk. there were less than twenty people in their group, but they were driving more than ten cars. this was not to make it more spacious and comfortable for one or two people to sit in a car, but to carry more equipment. yu tian did not know what exactly they were carrying with so much equipment, but when he saw that they were carrying so many bags, he felt that they were very interesting. there were five people from the mouse team, including brother pig, big guy, and yu tian himself. there were a total of eight people. eight people on such a battlefield did not feel like they could use much of their strength. after all, they were not professional mercenaries. at most, they were a group killers. they were not suitable for the battlefield. they followed behind. their main task was to watch the show. perhaps they could help, but pleasant goat did not count their strength on the battlefield. in order not to interfere with the battle of the sheep mercenary group, they maintained a distance of one to two hundred meters from the sheep mercenary group. they could be considered to have fallen behind to watch the battle. other than a few pistols and cold weapons such as daggers, they basically did not carry any equipment. as a result, they advanced very easily, including brother pig, who was a non-combatant. however, they didn¡¯t advance very fast. they could only barely keep up with the sheep mercenary group. although the sheep mercenary group was full of weight, their speed was very fast, making it difficult for them to keep up with the group. the fastest were the three spearheads of the sheep mercenary group. their backpacks were the smallest, leaving the others a hundred meters behind. there was no moon in the early morning, but there was a weak light that came out of nowhere, allowing yu tian and the others to stumble forward without a flashlight. after following the yangyang mercenary group for a while, yu tian finally realized the reason why they were walking so fast. everyone in the sheep mercenary group was wearing night vision equipment, and it seemed to be a set of high-tech night vision equipment. this thing was like an ordinary windproof goggles, and it looked very light. yu tian didn¡¯t know how much this thing was worth, but it did bring great convenience to the sheep mercenary group¡¯s night activities. it made them see the darkness as nothing, and their movements were as easy as during the day. yu tian¡¯s heart suddenly itched. he thought about asking xi yang yang about where these good things were sold.. Chapter 1158 translator: 549690339 after walking for a kilometer, yu tian finally saw the main building of the vineyard. this place did not look like a private garden, but more like a village. the owner¡¯s house was not just one house, but a large number of houses, just like a big landlord. !! in addition to the houses, some of these houses should be warehouses and factories, used to make wine or handle grapes and the like. however, due to the dim light at night, yu tian could not see the specific structure of these houses. he did not understand their specific functions and where they were more likely to hold prisoners. however, he did not need to worry about these things because the sheep mercenary group had already begun to investigate the surroundings. in order to not interfere with the sheep mercenary group¡¯s actions, yu tian and the others did not get too close to the sheep mercenary group. they followed them from a hundred meters away. yu tian used his extraordinary eyes to carefully observe the sheep mercenary group¡¯s movements. he wanted to see what was so special about this top-tier mercenary group. after arriving near the target, the sheep mercenary group began to investigate. their investigative tool looked like a camera. in front of it was a large square lens that looked like a telescope. behind it was a large flat screen. they had a few of these things in total, which allowed them to scout the target from different angles. after half an hour, their scouting work seemed to have ended. pleasant goat and a few of his teammates huddled together and discussed in a low voice for a while, then scattered in all directions. yu tian thought that their battle was about to begin, but he did not expect that after they separated, they would take out all kinds of different equipment and continue scouting. this time, there were even more kinds of equipment. yu tian couldn ¡®t understand what kind of equipment they had. he only recognized one piece of equipment, which was a few miniature drones. looking at the people of the sheep mercenary group disappearing into the surrounding grape forest with all kinds of equipment, yu tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh heavily. he finally knew the reason why the sheep mercenary group could become a first-rate, or even top-tier mercenary group. this was closely related to the importance they placed on intelligence work. as the ancient saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be victorious in every battle. just by looking at the investigative equipment of the sheep mercenary group, one could tell that they placed extreme importance on intelligence investigation. if such a cautious mercenary group did not seek death, it would be very difficult for them to fail. even if they encountered an undefeatable enemy, they would definitely be able to anticipate the enemy¡¯s move and quickly retreat before the enemy made a move. as the ancient people said, before the troops moved, the provisions moved first. this concept of ¡°provisions¡± should also include intelligence work. adequate intelligence was the basis of victory. the reason why the east dragon company had fallen to such a critical state, almost being killed by the clone and unable to fight back, was mainly because they didn¡¯t pay enough attention to intelligence work. they did not have any warning of the enemy¡¯s conspiracy, including the abnormal signs of internal rebellion. even uncle long had swaggered to san mao country to deliver food.. these actions were like a joke to a secret organization. on the contrary, kronin had almost thoroughly investigated the donglong company and even colluded with the traitors within the donglong company. in just a few days, they had entrapped, beheaded, and instigated a rebellion.. they had forcefully tortured such a big force like the east dragon company to the point of almost falling apart. it was because of their intelligence work that they were able to stab the vital points of the east dragon company with every stab. they had almost put the east dragon company to death. fortunately, there was still yu tian behind the east dragon company. this was the last chance for them to turn things around. because yu tian¡¯s identity had never been made public in the east dragon company, he did not become the focus of attention of the clone society. otherwise, the clone society would definitely use all kinds of schemes and actions against him at all costs. even if he could not get rid of him, he would at least trip him up and not be able to get out. yu tian thought carefully and found that the clone society had actually already made a move against him. because the arms dealer cui zhengzhi whom he had dealt with in hell was also a lackey of the kloni association, the kloni association had already listed him as an enemy. the oasis regime¡¯s encirclement and suppression of the abu group should have been driven by the kloni association. and the assassination he had encountered at the port of manizadi was also related to the kloni association. however, the kroni society had never expected that the oasis army would be so easily defeated by yu tian. that was why yu tian had the strength to come to dusk city to stir up trouble. as he thought about these things, yu tian was suddenly filled with emotions. if the kroni society¡¯s intelligence capabilities were stronger, or rather, if they investigated him in more detail, they would pay more attention to him.. as long as he understood his actual strength in the war zone, including the list of every batch of weapons sent to him by the east dragon company, then the strategy that the oasis side used to besiege him.., they would definitely not be so hasty. the kronin association¡¯s forces in the war zone might not be able to completely defeat the abu group, but it was still possible to pin yu tian down in the war zone. as long as the oasis army did not act rashly and did not let the outcome of the battle happen too early, yu tian would not dare to leave the battlefield. from this, it could be seen that the importance of intelligence work could be placed at the top. yu tian decided that he would complete the donglong company¡¯s intelligence system. he did not care how much money he spent. of course, this matter had to be handed over to zhu geliang. such a professional intelligence person was most suitable to handle this kind of work. there was also a technical expert like no. 76, who was also a very suitable assistant. after yu tian pondered for nearly two hours, there was finally movement at the gathering point of the sheep mercenary group. yu tian suddenly came back to his senses and found that the sky had already brightened slightly. looking at the time again, it was actually six o¡¯clock in the morning. the investigation work of the sheep mercenary group actually went on for two to three hours. two to three hours of scouting was for such a small piece of house, a hundred or even a few hundred enemies.. was he trying to find out the color of the enemy¡¯s underwear? yu tian was completely convinced. in terms of fighting, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. but in terms of fighting, he really wasn¡¯t as patient as these professional mercenaries, spending so much time to prepare. of course, the current situation was that the enemy was in the dark, and since the sheep mercenary group had sufficient investigative time, it would be a waste if they didn¡¯t make good use of it. several investigators returned one after another, and the sheep mercenary group¡¯s operation finally officially began.. Chapter 1159 pleasant goat and his teammates gathered together and had a short meeting. it took about a few minutes. after that, more than a dozen people put on their equipment and began to move to the side. they did not split up into groups. instead, all of them moved together and headed in the same direction. perhaps pleasant goat felt that there were not many people with more than a dozen people. after splitting up, their strength would be even weaker, and they would not be able to fight against hundreds or even hundreds of enemies. yu tian and the others followed behind the yang yang mercenary group. they circled around the perimeter of the vineyard and finally arrived at the starting point of their attack. because their line of sight was much better than before, this time, the distance between yu tian and the yang yang mercenary group and them was a few hundred meters. yu tian felt that it was a little strange because the yang yang mercenary group¡¯s location was a little unreasonable. in front of them was a very open terrain. there was a road that led directly to the housing area of the vineyard. there were almost no obstructions or obstacles on the road. this was more like a defensive position than a good place to attack. in the other directions, most of them had dense vines as cover. it was very suitable for them to sneak into and approach the housing area. however, they chose this open space, which was a smooth path to the housing area in the distance. yu tian even suspected that the sheep mercenary group had hidden tanks in their backpacks. otherwise, why would they attack from the main road? the only advantage of this main road was that there was a small slope on the side of the road. this small slope was not too high, about two to three meters above the ground level. the sheep mercenary group had set up a sniper on the slope. this sniper carried two different types of sniper rifles. although yu tian wasn ¡®t familiar with guns, he felt that the two sniper rifles were very valuable when he saw their appearance. this slope was more than a kilometer away from the vineyard¡¯s housing area. only a sniper could play a role at this distance. leaving the sniper behind, happy sheep¡¯s team continued to push forward. fortunately, they did not foolishly walk onto the flat road. instead, they finally went around the front, sneaked into the vineyard by the roadside, and began to spread out. yu tian and the others quietly sneaked onto the small slope where the sniper was, and hid behind the sniper. ¡°be careful to hide. don¡¯t let the enemy¡¯s sentries discover you. the sniper reminded them that he was also speaking in eastern language. yu tian took a closer look. this young man, whose face was covered in camouflage, was also an easterner. it seemed that pleasant goat also preferred to hire some easterners, so there were rare easterners in the mercenary group. however, the light infantrymen of the eastern country were recognized as the best in the world. being able to hire eastern mercenaries was definitely a very lucky thing for a small mercenary group. after the pleasant goat mercenary group advanced about 500-600 meters, the group stopped again. this time, they didn ¡®t stop for too long. they left behind a portion of their equipment and members, as if they wanted to set up some positions. after the others put down their items, they continued to move forward. at this time, yu tian had already lost sight of the sheep mercenary group. he suddenly couldn ¡®t hold it in any longer. observing and learning from the sheep mercenary group¡¯s fighting style was also a very important matter. if he couldn¡¯t see anything, how could he observe and learn? it seemed that he could only move with the group. yu tian lay on the slope and slowly moved to the side of the eastern sniper. he said in a low voice, ¡°brother, i want to go to the front of your team to take a look¡­ it won¡¯t affect your operation, right?¡± although observing and learning were important, they couldn¡¯t delay the proper business. the main purpose of this operation was to rescue the middle and high-level management cadres of the donglong company. yu tian couldn¡¯t let go of the root of the problem. at this moment, the sniper was holding a pair of binoculars. he was crouching behind the small slope and secretly paying attention to the movements of the housing area. perhaps it was because the surrounding land was too fertile, but the small slope was surrounded by lush vegetation. it was easier to hide this group of people. the sniper slowly retracted his head. he lay on his side and said to yu tian, ¡°if you also want to bring people to participate in the battle, then wait until we launch an attack before entering the battlefield¡­ ¡± ¡°are you worried that we will be exposed too early?¡± ¡°yes, there is also the problem of identifying the enemy and ourselves. our team members have positions with each other. when you enter the battlefield, i will inform my teammates in front to prevent accidental injury¡­ ¡± yu tian pondered for a moment and said to the sniper, ¡°then i will let my men stay here and go to the front to take a look by themselves. don¡¯t worry, my skills will definitely not cause trouble for you¡­ the sniper hurriedly shook his head. ¡°i can¡¯t make the decision matter¡­ the captain will definitely not agree.¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°why don¡¯t you ask your captain?¡± the sniper hesitated for a moment, but still pressed down on the communicator at the side of his mouth. ¡°eagle calling little sheep¡­ ¡°little sheep receives, please speak. ¡± ¡°the employer requests to enter the battlefield front line now¡­ ¡°no, ¡°pleasant goat rejected immediately. ¡°tell the employer, boss, that if you want to ensure the success of the operation, you must not increase the chances of accidents! if you want to personally participate in the battle, wait until we launch an attack. ¡°eagle, roger! the sniper helplessly spread his hands at yu tian. ¡°our captain said¡­ yu tian sighed. ¡°i got it.¡± although the sound of the headset was very weak, it could not escape yu tian ¡®s sharp hearing. he did not need the sniper to relay his words. he heard happy sheep¡¯s words clearly. he could understand happy sheep¡¯s decision. after all, this was a mission worth ten million dollars. no one wanted to mess it up. moreover, happy sheep had not seen yu tian¡¯s skills. naturally, he would not accept yu tian to join their operation. moreover, on the battlefield, apart from testing one¡¯s military skills, the most important thing was the cooperation between comrades. if yu tian joined their team rashly, not only would he not be able to provide them with help, but he would also bring them chaos and trouble. even if they were mercenaries with extraordinary skills, before they had gone through cooperation training and getting used to each other, happy sheep would not casually bring them onto the battlefield. this was responsible for the mercenary group and the safety of every mercenary. if yu tian wanted to bring people to participate in the battle, it would be best if he brought his subordinates to the battlefield as allies. this way, it wouldn¡¯t disrupt the coordination and command arrangements of the sheep mercenary group. the complicated logic didn¡¯t need to be said. ordinary people could understand these things. yu tian pondered for a moment and suddenly had an idea. xi yang yang was just worried that he would be exposed too early, but with his qinggong level.. not to mention the enemy, even the yang yang mercenary group might not be able to discover his whereabouts.. Chapter 1160 yu tian¡¯s qinggong level was considered to be the highest among the few ancient martial arts he had practiced. when experts competed in skills, they would definitely compete in qinggong and leg strength. even if they were not good at fighting, if their qinggong was good enough, they would still be famous all over the world. because qinggong was very useful, in novels, it was usually a necessary skill for hurrying and escaping. qinggong allowed people to run fast, jump high, and jump over many obstacles. if one could find a substitute for horses while traveling, it was necessary to use qinggong to escape in an emergency. especially in places with complicated terrain, such as urban alleys, qinggong was definitely more useful than riding a horse. however, in reality, the most important aspect of qinggong was not its ability to escape, but its ability to infiltrate and assassinate. the ancients said that chivalry violated the law with martial arts. the greatest threat to the government from those martial arts experts was qinggong. without qinggong, no matter how strong the experts were, they would not be a match for the tactics of the sea of people. however, with qinggong, experts had endless possibilities, and they could fully display the essence of guerrilla warfare. the main characteristics of yu tian¡¯s qinggong were that he could jump high and run fast, but his dexterity was slightly inferior. however, as long as his movements were slightly slower, he could still achieve the silent effect of the movie. this could be a problem with the characteristics of qinggong itself, or it could be that yu tian had not practiced to the point where he could only sacrifice his speed to ensure his dexterity. after quietly withdrawing from the sniper position, yu tian once again approached brother pig liang. brother pig liang was lying on the grass behind the small slope, ready to welcome the rising sun and enjoy the beauty of the sun and morning. yu tian went over and whispered, ¡°i¡¯ll go to the front alone to take a look at the situation. you keep an eye on everyone. don¡¯t act rashly before the fight starts. ¡± brother pig liang said lazily, ¡°you want to go to the front? grasp it well. you can¡¯t mess up such an important operation. ¡± ¡°i know what to do¡­ yu tian patted brother pig liang¡¯s shoulder and suddenly disappeared. brother pig liang sat up curiously and looked at the surrounding grape forest. he rubbed his eyes and muttered, ¡°it¡¯s really quite powerful¡­ ¡± in the blink of an eye, yu tian had disappeared from his sight and entered the surrounding grape forest. after entering the grape forest, yu tian slowed down a little. if he didn¡¯t want to knock the entire forest upside down, he had to carefully avoid those branches and leaves. it was impossible for him to run at full speed. but even so, his speed wasn ¡®t slow. he quickly passed the position that the sheep mercenary group had set up halfway and silently entered the forefront of the battlefield. yu tian didn¡¯t take the route that the sheep mercenary group had taken to avoid an embarrassing crash. he went around to the side of the sheep mercenary group and found a grape shelf to barely hide. he began to secretly observe the movements of the sheep mercenary group. the direction of the sheep mercenary group was very quiet. yu tian could not see what these mercenaries were doing. however, from his point of view, the direction that the sheep mercenary group chose to attack was still a little strange. their target seemed to be a small warehouse in the middle of the housing area. there were many other buildings around the small warehouse. they should all have enemies stationed there. there were many other buildings around the small warehouse. they should all have enemies stationed there. according to common sense, the direction of their attack should be to break through from the edge and then gradually advance. if they attacked the center directly, it would be very easy to fall into the enemy¡¯s encirclement. unless it was a decapitation operation, or the prisoners that they had to rescue were all in this small warehouse. yu tian thought to himself, could it be that the sheep and sheep mercenary group had already found out the location of the prisoners? was it this small warehouse? there was a courtyard outside the small warehouse. there were some sundries and farm tools in the courtyard, but there were no vehicles or other means of transportation. there were a few civilian vehicles near the buildings in the distance, but there were very few of them. there were a few people patrolling the housing area. there were also not many people, and they were all wearing casual clothes. they did not patrol very often. they basically patrolled in groups of two or three people. from time to time, they would circle around the building, then sit down at the entrance of a building and sit down in a corridor or other places to chat. it seemed that these people weren ¡®t very vigilant. however, on the roofs of those buildings, as well as on the balconies of some two-story buildings, there were some plainclothes sentries. as these buildings weren¡¯t military buildings, and the layout wasn¡¯t for military purposes, the sentries on the balconies didn ¡®t have a comprehensive view. however, with a few people sitting on the roofs, they could completely grasp the movements around them. yu tian calculated in his heart and realized that even if he were to personally take action, it would be impossible to quietly eliminate all the enemies on the roof. these enemies were too scattered. if he were to kill any one of them, he would be able to draw the attention of others and trigger an alarm. yu tian was a little puzzled. what did the sheep and sheep mercenary group plan to do? did they have any good ways to sneak in? yu tian waited quietly for a while before he suddenly heard gunshots. at the same time, he heard a very familiar sound.. this was a mortar. yu tian was instantly delighted. the sheep mercenary group actually liked this thing? this was the weapon of war for light infantry! however, yu tian only heard one mortar sound at the same time. this proved that the sheep mercenary group only brought one mortar. how much use could a mortar have on such a battlefield? yu tian was a little puzzled. but he quickly stopped wondering, because the sound of the mortar did not stop after it started. the sound of the mortar was neither fast nor slow. one shot after another sounded, and the firing did not stop. what was even more bizarre was that after the shells exploded, yu tian realized that these shells did not land in the same place. these shells hit every building around the small warehouse accurately, and the moment they hit, they ignited a violent flame, igniting these wooden buildings quickly. incendiary bombs! almost in the time it took to curse a few words, all the buildings around the small warehouse were ignited. these were all done by the same mortar, and yu tian was a little dumbfounded. how was this firing? this was simply firing. firing reauired aiming. firing reauired aiming. and the gunner needed more time to aim. therefore, the speed of firing couldn¡¯t be too fast. it couldn¡¯t be as fast as firing. especially in this situation, every bullet had a new target and needed to be re-aimed. however, this mortar member of the sheep mercenary group didn¡¯t seem to have stopped to take aim. in other words, he didn¡¯t have the time to take aim.. Chapter 1161 the interval between each shot of this mortar gunner was only enough to load the shells. yu tian was astonished. could this be¡­ a sharpshooter? a sharpshooter could raise his gun and shoot without aiming. could a sharpshooter also operate like this? the image of a sharpshooter immediately appeared in yu tian ¡®s mind. he held the cannon with one hand and stuffed the shells into the muzzle while shifting the direction of the muzzle with ease.. in fact, the real situation was almost the same as what yu tian had imagined. the mortars of the sheep mercenary group casually poured their cannonballs into the buildings and blew them up one by one. except for the small warehouse in the middle. his aiming method was purely based on experience and intuition. there was no need to calculate the trajectory of the cannonball. the parabola of the cannonball was engraved in his mind like a formula. he held the body of the cannon with one hand and stuffed the cannonball into the cannon with the other hand. this posture of adjusting the position of the muzzle with one hand was much more pretentious than driving a ferrari with one hand. it sounded a little magical, but in fact, this technique was the same as how ordinary people played the game of ring toss. practice makes perfect. it was just that ordinary people did not have the opportunity to familiarize themselves with the mortar, so they could only throw the plastic ring. not only did this mortar operator have talent, but he also had countless opportunities to practice. that was why he was able to raise the firing speed and accuracy to such an absurd level. sharpshooters were all fed with bullets, and it was the same for sharpshooters. yu tian could not see the mortar operator from his position, and the enemy¡¯s situation was similar. they were now in a mess, and they had no time to find the mortar operator¡¯s position, let alone attack this mortar operator. in fact, the position of the mortar fighter was not hidden. he was squatting on the side of the road in the middle of the position, only a few hundred meters away from the housing area. he was completely exposed in the open air and there was no shelter in front of him. this was because he also needed to aim. although the way of aiming was somewhat special, he still needed to see the position of the target in order to estimate the distance of the target in his mind. if the enemy had a sentry who could open his eyes wide and observe carefully along the roadside, he would be able to find the figure of this mortar operator by the side of the grape tree. unfortunately, the continuous shelling quickly ignited the houses. the enemy¡¯s sentry simply did not dare to stay on the roof to observe. while being attacked by the mortar, pleasant goat and the others were also calmly and quickly shooting the enemy. this caused the enemy to quickly fall into chaos. not only could they not arrange people to deal with the mortars, they could not even organize a decent resistance and counterattack. yu tian quietly observed the battlefield from a few hundred meters away. he found that after the yang yang mercenary group launched an attack, in less than a minute, the sentries outside the enemy had basically died. next were the enemies who ran out of the buildings. among them were the nogitsune secret service members in police uniforms, and the kronny society operational personnel in casual clothes. because of the building¡¯s fire, these people were in a bit of a mess. they ran out of the building in a panic and huddled together in a mess. then, the machine guns in the grape forest sounded, and the firing and explosion of the grenade launchers also sounded. the crowded crowd became the easiest sheep to slaughter, falling into the barrage and explosions of the machine guns. yu tian could not help but shake his head as he watched. this was the special police force of the windy nation? this was the operation personnel of the kronin society? they were simply unable to withstand a single blow. even the quality of the pirates in the f * ck was better than theirs. however, yu tian could understand this situation. after all, these people weren ¡®t soldiers in the army. they didn¡¯t have any battlefield experience. a battle on the battlefield was definitely not the same as a normal gun battle in the city. a normal gun battle only needed to shoot at the enemy, and it was basically a face-to-face shooting. however, the situation on the battlefield was much more complicated. they would have to withstand attacks from different directions, and they would be hit by the enemy at any moment. at the same time, they would also have to withstand attacks from various weapons, such as mortars, machine guns, grenade launchers, grenades.. the guns used on the battlefield were more powerful, more varied, and more cruel and violent. this was not only the difference between military firearms and police and civilian firearms, but also not only the difference in power, but the meaning of their existence was different. military weapons were used for large-scale killing, while police and civilian weapons were usually used to stop it. machine guns rarely appeared in the city, but the battlefield was almost filled with a rain of bullets, which multiplied the danger factor. using the army to deal with the police, as well as some operational personnel who could only be considered gangsters, was indeed a bit of a bully. especially the sheep and sheep mercenary group, their combat strength was much stronger than those special forces. it was simply not something these ordinary people with weapons could contend against. these police officers who had never been attacked by artillery shells were in a mess for a moment. they did not have time to think about fighting back, and they even forgot to lie down. they only wanted to escape the range of the explosion and the shooting. they thought that as long as they ran fast enough, they had a chance to survive. however, no matter how fast they ran, they could not outrun bullets. once the machine guns opened fire, the group of people who gathered together would be the most likelv to die. yu tian just watched the scene in a daze. he watched as groups of police officers and operational personnel ran around and fell one after another. machine guns, rifles, rifle grenades, mortar shells.. these things were continuously sent into the crowd. within a few minutes, the empty space between the surrounding buildings was filled with corpses. yu tian roughly calculated that there were at least 70 to 80 people. this was simply a massacre. he originally thought that the process of this battle would be very difficult. he did not expect that it would turn into a one-sided massacre like watching others play a shooting game. however, the number of enemies was much more than he had expected. the enemies that were killed were all gathered in a few buildings near the small warehouse. the other buildings that were further away were not attacked by too much firepower, except for the fact that they were on fire. the people in these buildings also ran out, and they even had time to catch their breath. after that, as if there was a commander giving them a unified command, a large number of people in civilian clothes began to circle to both sides, surrounding the direction of the grape forest where the sheep mercenary group was located. yu tian roughly estimated that there were at least one to two hundred people here, and the number was still ten times that of the sheep mercenary group. if it was a sneak attack before, using fierce firepower to catch the enemy off guard, then the next battle would be the true test of the sheep mercenary group¡¯s combat strength.. Chapter 1162 translator: 549690339 yu tian was a little curious. could the sheep and sheep mercenary group withstand the counterattack of the enemy? although the sheep and sheep mercenary group was very strong, the difference in numbers was too great. yu tian began to think about how to support the sheep and sheep mercenary group, but what surprised him happened again. the sheep and sheep mercenary group actually took the initiative to walk out of the grape forest and rushed into the courtyard where the small warehouse was located. the so-called courtyard was not the kind of courtyard that had walls, but was similar to an open space in front of an ordinary person¡¯s house. although there were some obstacles and bunkers on the open space, such as farm tools and the like, it could not hide people at all. it was even more exposed than the multi-channel environment of the grape forest. however, the members of the sheep mercenary group still rushed in without hesitation. yu tian understood in his heart that they were going to defend this small warehouse. he was certain that the people of the donglong company were locked in this small warehouse. the mission of the sheep mercenary group was to rescue these people, so the warehouse was a place that had to be protected. at this time, it was impossible to transfer the prisoners. if that happened, the casualties would definitely be ridiculous. therefore, the sheep mercenary group had to defend this small warehouse to the death. the first to charge into the courtyard were two assaulters. taking advantage of the time when the surrounding enemies were temporarily cleared out, they quickly rushed into the small courtyard in front of the small warehouse and went around to the two sides. both sides were burning buildings, and the fire was fierce. yu tian suddenly found that the fire was very beneficial. at least it blocked off a few of the enemy¡¯s attack routes, so the enemy could only go around from the outside. the direction that the sheep mercenary group needed to defend now was mainly the left and right sides. the mortars continued to fire incendiary bombs, slowly sealing off the surrounding roads. yu tian was slightly worried that this fire might ignite the small warehouse. however, this situation did not happen. perhaps it was because the small warehouse was not high, or perhaps it was because the weather was very good and there was no strong wind. a small group of enemies tried to pass through the fire, but within a few breaths of time, they were all knocked down by the bullets fired from the grape forest. yu tian saw clearly that none of the enemies were left alive. they also launched a counterattack against the grape forest. all the bullets were fired, but it did not seem to have any effect. it was not easy to hit the target from a distance of a few hundred meters. however, they were all defeated by the mercenaries in the grapevine forest. this proved that the shooting skills of the sheep mercenary group were not on the same level as theirs. then, something even more ridiculous happened. the enemies who had circled to both sides began to approach the small warehouse and the grapevine forest. the grape forest first rewarded them with a shuttle of machine guns, which made them immediately give up on charging forward. the plain-clothes operation personnel began to counterattack aimlessly, pouring bullets into the small warehouse. the nogitsune secret service policemen began to crawl forward, and used various obstacles to cross and cover the way forward. it was very professional tactical cooperation. however, it was not very effective. the mercenaries on the side of the grape forest had already reached the edge of the forest. yu tian saw xi yang yang. he crouched behind a pit on the side of the road and began to shoot at the enemy on the left. his shooting rhythm was very fast. with every gunshot, one of the enemy¡¯s troops would fall. this trend could not be stopped. regardless of whether the wild fox secret service policemen were lying on the ground or behind an obstacle, they were inevitably shot to death. the wild fox secret service team was also fighting back. both sides basically had no cover, but there was still a few hundred meters between them. however, the wild fox secret service team¡¯s shooting did not even wipe a strand of pleasant goat¡¯s hair. it seemed that after a while, yu tian suddenly understood. this was the reason for the weapons. the wild fox secret service team¡¯s guns had poor shooting accuracy from a few hundred meters away. however, the automatic rifle in xi yang¡¯s hands was not a standard weapon like theirs. although yu tian was not familiar with firearms, he knew that xi yang must have used a custom-made weapon or an advanced rifle that had been modified. this kind of weapon could guarantee the accuracy of long-distance shooting. in addition to his marksmanship, he could basically shoot without missing a shot. no wonder zhu ge liang said that yu tian could not be a match for xi yang yang and the others if he took a gun to the battlefield. if yu tian did not use qinggong to cheat, he would not be able to fight against such a sharpshooter. moreover, xi yang was not the only sharpshooter in the yang yang mercenary group. his teammates ¡®marksmanship was not bad, and their weapons were all different types of personal firearms. it was obvious that they were expensive. the teammates of the sheep mercenary group were either lying in the courtyard or in some mounds and mud pits by the roadside. there were less than ten of them, but with just the rifles in their hands, they were able to suppress the enemy several hundred meters away. yu tian had finally opened his eyes. this was purely a head-on confrontation. the enemy and the enemy were purely shooting at each other, and there weren ¡®t any good fortifications or bunkers. however, the distance of a few hundred meters determined the life and death of both sides. a few hundred meters might not seem far, but looking at the muzzle of the gun, the opposite side was just a small black dot. to be able to hit the target at such a distance, one could definitely be called a sharpshooter. sharpshooters were generally not used to describe snipers, but to describe accurate shooters. accurate shooters and snipers had some similarities, but there were also some differences. these were two different positions. snipers usually hid for a long time and then found an opportunity to kill in one shot in the ultra-long range. this ultra-long range could sometimes reach several kilometers away. therefore, the sniper rifle used by snipers had to have an ultra-long range and extremely high accuracy. as for precision shooters, they were usually arranged in front of the battlefield. they mainly used rapid shooting to kill the enemy in large numbers and accurately. precision shooters could sometimes replace the position of snipers, but they were not as professional as snipers in the ultra-long range. a distance of several hundred meters was precisely the distance where precision shooters could take advantage of their shooting skills. this was a distance where they could easily hit their opponents, but their opponents would find it difficult to hit them. in small mercenary groups, precision shooters were used more than snipers, including in normal frontal battles. the sheep and sheep mercenary group obviously had a few excellent precision shooters, so they openly blocked off the wild fox secret service team¡¯s frontal attack. seconds and minutes passed, and the gunshots did not stop. the wild fox secret service team and the undercover personnel were constantly dying. their commander did not know how to stop this process, and this feeling made one¡¯s scalp tingle.. Chapter 1163 the nogitsune secret service team and the undercover personnel were all fighting back. faced with the threat of death, they couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for their deaths. the collective counterattack of over a hundred people was massive. countless bullets flew in the direction of the small warehouse. unfortunately, their shooting accuracy was a little off. perhaps some of the stray bullets were lucky enough to hit the target, but the members of the sheep mercenary group were all wearing bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets. yu tian didn¡¯t know what brand of equipment they were using, but it was definitely very expensive and of very good quality. the occasional stray bullet didn ¡®t cause any trouble to the sheep mercenary group. the sheep mercenary group¡¯s raiders had already entered the small warehouse, but yu tian couldn¡¯t see the exact situation inside. the battle outside was bustling with activity, but the situation seemed to have stabilized. the sheep mercenary group firmly held the upper hand. the enemy was in a dilemma a few hundred meters away, and people were constantly being killed by the accurate shooters. if the situation continued like this, yu tian felt that the battle would be over soon. but the situation quickly changed. after yu tian saw the buildings, two police armored vehicles suddenly rushed out and directly rushed over from the fire. the police armored vehicles were hidden in a certain building, but because all the buildings were set ablaze by the mortars, the enemies who were busy running for their lives almost forgot about these vehicles. but in the end, some of the braver ones braved the danger of mortar bombing and took out the two police armored vehicles despite the fire. the armored vehicles were equipped with machine guns. this was definitely the king of the light infantry battlefield. however, as soon as these two armored vehicles appeared, one of the armored vehicles was hit by a cannon. the sheep and sheep mercenary group seemed to have used rpgs, or weapons similar to rpgs. the police armored vehicle was stopped on the spot and started to burn. weapons like rpgs were definitely the most convenient weapons in the hands of the light infantry. they were also the necessary weapons for the mercenary group. these weapons were similar to guns. they were easy to use and easy to operate. they only needed to aim in a straight line. the disadvantage was that the user would have to risk his life. however, the rocket launcher of the sheep mercenary group did not seem to be taking any risks. he hid at the edge of the grape forest. in the few seconds when the armored vehicle appeared, he quickly completed the launch. yu tian did not even notice when he fired the rocket. the other police armored vehicle did not survive for long. yu tian only heard a violent gunshot. the police armored vehicle rammed straight into a burning building. immediately after, the machine gunner on the vehicle ran out of the building in a panic, randomly patting the sparks on his body. following that, there was another gunshot, and the machine gunner suddenly turned into pieces. yu tian immediately understood that these two shots were done by the sniper at the back. anti-material sniper rifles could easily penetrate the cab of this type of police armored vehicle, and could also easily blow up a human body. yu tian remembered that the sniper had brought two sniper rifles. one of them should be an anti-material weapon, which he used specifically to deal with armored vehicles. with the sniper hiding at the back, armored vehicles wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to the sheep mercenary group. moreover, the sheep mercenary group had long been mentally prepared for the appearance of armored vehicles. they even knew the direction in which they would appear. this was related to their previous scouting work, as well as their close attention to the entire battlefield. in war, it was definitely not a fierce battle with machine guns. this was a very calm and rational process. the control of the sheep mercenary group over the entire battlefield had already reached the level of art. their actions were neither too fast nor too slow. in fact, it even felt a little understated. however, the entire battlefield was firmly in their hands. the mortars continued to bombard, but the shells were no longer incendiary bombs. instead, they were high explosive bombs that were used to kill infantry in a wide range. when these shells fell into the crowd, they would immediately turn into a pile of fatal fragments that would fly in all directions. the destructive power of these shells on infantry was enormous. mortars were a very terrifying weapon for infantry, especially when they were controlled by a god-level gunner. this was also a very ancient weapon. it had played a huge role in past wars, and it would also play a huge role in future wars. the eastern country had experienced the advantages of mortars during that war that lasted for eight years. now that military technology was constantly improving, the types of mortars were more abundant, and they could play a greater role. under the bombardment of the sharpshooters, the enemy¡¯s attack finally collapsed. knowing that there was no hope of victory, no one was willing to lie on the battlefield and wait for death. more than half of the enemy troops that were dead or injured became a little chaotic. soon, some people began to retreat. following that, some people jumped up and ran to the back. running for their lives was a very contagious thing. if one person ran for their lives, it would cause a group of people to run for their lives. in the end, it would cause the entire army to flee. this chaotic situation soon appeared. the enemies no longer had the desire to fight and all began to race. the machine guns of the sheep mercenary group rang out again.. yu tian sighed. sure enough, it was a top-tier mercenary group. they actually beat the enemies until they had no temper at all. however, a top-tier mercenary group wasn¡¯t omnipotent. with so many enemies running for their lives, they couldn¡¯t kill all of them, and it was even more inconvenient for them to chase after them. they could only try to kill many as to prevent them from making a however, this kind of worry was a little unnecessary. these enemies even threw away their weapons while they were running for their lives. the enemies who were lucky enough to run out of the firing range didn¡¯t even turn their heads. they ran all the way out of the grape forest until there was no trace of them. the gunshots gradually subsided until they stopped. the sheep mercenary group did not pursue the enemy. they slightly adjusted their positions and continued to maintain a defensive position around the small warehouse. after the battle ended, yu tian came out from the grape forest where he was hiding. he followed the main road and quickly ran in the direction of the small warehouse. yu tian¡¯s sudden appearance attracted the attention of the sheep mercenary group. however, the battle had already ended. yu tian did not carry any weapons on him, so the mercenaries did not immediately shoot at him. soon, yu tian¡¯s identity was confirmed by the sheep mercenary group. when he ran to the small warehouse, happy sheep was already waiting for him at the door. yu tian nodded at happy sheep and directly walked in through the half-opened door. there were more than a dozen enemy corpses lying in the small warehouse. most of them were lying near the door. these people were all in civilian clothes. there were no police officers. to yu¡¯s surprise, there seemed to be no sign of a firefight in the small warehouse.. Chapter 1164 generally speaking, the scene of a gunfight would definitely be filled with residue such as bullet shells and shrapnel, the smell of gunpowder and smoke, as well as the broken walls that were riddled with holes. however, there were no such traces in the small warehouse. it seemed that the enemy had been shot to death with great precision without firing a single shot. yu tian was a little surprised. ¡°your commandos are so powerful¡­ ¡± however, this did not seem to make sense because most of the enemies¡¯corpses were gathered near the entrance. could it be that when the commandos charged in, the enemies suddenly ran up and wanted to fight with the commandos with bayonets? was that why they were all knocked down by the commandos, one shot at a time? however, this still did not make sense. when the commandos attacked a building, they should first throw grenades inside instead of running into the house. even if there were hostages in the house, they could also use non-lethal weapons such as stun grenades. the scene in front of him really puzzled yu tian. xi yang yang, who was beside him, chuckled. ¡°it¡¯s not as magical as you think. actually, we used thermal imaging equipment¡­¡± yu tian suddenly understood. using thermal imaging equipment, it indeed to accurately kill the enemies in a house. especially in a house with wooden walls, there was no resistance to rifle bullets. the reason why most of the enemies died at the door was probably because they were anxious to rush out after discovering that their teammates had been accurately killed by the wall. in the end, it was even more convenient for everyone to eat bullets together. yu tian looked around the small warehouse and saw a few wooden stakes erected in the corner and some torture instruments beside them. this seemed to be the place where the prisoners were interrogated. however, yu tian did not see any prisoners. could it be that the yangyang mercenary group was protecting this empty warehouse? could it be that their investigation had gone wrong? xi yangyang could see his confusion, he chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, the people you want to save are all in the cellar. after we killed the enemy, the assault team immediately entered the house and put down the people on the torture equipment. because there was still gunfire outside, in order to avoid accidental injuries from stray bullets, the assault team sent the people down the cellar¡­¡± ¡°the cellar¡­¡± yu tian suddenly came to a realization. the yang yang mercenary group could even find the cellar. what kind of detection equipment did they bring? a combat mercenary group actually acted like a geological survey team and didn¡¯t find it troublesome. as expected, the factors that determined the outcome of a war were usually outside of the battlefield. as they spoke, a wooden floor in the corner was lifted. with the help of the assault team, ¡°hostages ¡°walked out of the cellar one by one. these people were mostly orientals, and there were a few white workers. although yu tian was unfamiliar with these oriental faces, under such circumstances, he could basically determine the identity of these people. they were the east dragon company¡¯s headquarters, the middle and high-level managers who had been arrested. these people were more or less injured, but with yu tian, the godly doctor, present, injuries were not a big deal. as long as the people were not dead, yu tian could easily stabilize their injuries and allow them to quickly recover, or even recover. yu tian immediately took out a silver needle and began to stabilize the injuries of the injured. the hostages were not too excited and excited. instead, they were a little vigilant. while yu tian was treating some of the injured with simple acupuncture, an eastern man suddenly asked, ¡°may i ask, who are you people?¡± he was asking pleasant goat because pleasant goat had been standing at the side and looking like a boss. ¡°we are mercenaries, and this is our boss¡­ if you have any questions, you can ask him. ¡± pleasant goat pointed at yu tian. everyone was a little surprised. they had thought that yu tian was just a medical staff who followed the team, but they did not expect him to be a proper boss. all of a sudden, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on yu tian. yu tian indeed acted like a doctor, because he was originally here to save people. he had to try his best to ensure that more of the company¡¯s middle and upper management were alive, so that donglong company could return to the right track soon as and recover its strength. under everyone¡¯s puzzled and inquisitive gazes, yu tian answered unhurriedly as he injected the needles, ¡°i am yu tian.¡± ¡°yu tian¡­ number one?¡± the eastern man was stunned for a moment before a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face. many of the higher-ups of the eastern dragon company knew of the existence of number one, but most of them did not know the specific information of number one. and this eastern man in front of him was clearly the part of the people who knew the name yu tian. yu tian¡¯s expression was a little helpless. as he injected the wounded man with needles, he slowly said, ¡°yes, number one¡­ the number uncle long arranged for me feels like the name of a beverage¡­ hearing this answer, many eastern people immediately became excited. ¡°it¡¯s actually number one. number one has come to save us personally¡­¡± someone carefully stared at yu tian¡¯s face for a few seconds and then said excitedly, ¡°it¡¯s number one, it really is number one. pve seen number one¡¯s photo information before¡­¡± there were also members who were confused. they asked their partners in puzzlement, ¡°what¡¯s number one¡¯s position?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t imow either. a single-digit serial number¡­ it should be a core manager, right?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t our serial number irregular? what¡¯s the difference between a single-digit number and a ten-digit number?¡± ¡°it¡¯s irregular, but a special serial number like number one¡­ ¡°of course it¡¯s special! number one is our boss, the actual owner of our donglong company, and the president is only his agent¡­ ¡°oh? uncle long is only helping number one manage the company? i always thought uncle long was the boss¡­¡± ¡°number one is the real boss¡­ this used to be top secret, but now that uncle long is in trouble, number one can only publicly take over the company. ¡°number one has finally appeared. when the president was in trouble, i knew that number one would definitely come out to take over the company¡­ ¡°hello, number one! number eight reporting to you, please take over the command of the company immediately¡­¡± ¡°hello, number one, reporting to you, number 33! ¡± ¡°hello, number one, reporting to you, number 68!¡± ¡°hello, number one, reporting to you, number 99!¡± ¡°hello, no. 1, reporting to you, no. 25! ¡°hello, no 1 the east dragon company was now leaderless. yu tian, whose authority was far above uncle long¡¯s, was naturally the only one who had the right to take over the company. the members of the company, who were leaderless, hoped to find a backbone right now. especially a backbone whose command was absolutely clear and without any disputes. yu tian had just rescued everyone safely from the hands of the police force. this was enough to prove yu tian¡¯s strength. he was absolutely capable of taking over the current mess of the donglong company. this was the best leader without any other choice.. Chapter 1165 translator: 549690339 everyone had no objection to yu tian taking over the power. no one would be stupid enough to fight for power or question yu tian¡¯s identity at this time. ¡°everyone, there¡¯s no need to rush¡­¡± yu tian first gave the injured a simple treatment before instructing, ¡°let¡¯s move first. our vehicles are two kilometers away. if there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk when we get to a safe place¡­ the people from the east dragon company did not have any doubts and immediately took action. after yu tian¡¯s simple treatment, most of them had regained the ability to move, but they were still a little weak. however, yu tian and the sheep mercenary group¡¯s vehicles were not far, only two kilometers away. no matter how weak their physical fitness was, it was not to the extent that they could not reach the place. the mouse team led the way, and the donglong company¡¯s team soon entered the grape forest. the yangyang mercenary group¡¯s people spread out, escorting to the left, right, and back of the team. the group quickly left the vineyard and squeezed into more than 20 cars. after everyone got into the cars, yu tian let out a sigh of relief. he asked brother pig liang, ¡°have you arranged the evacuation location?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°of course, i¡¯ve already told xi yang about the evacuation plan. the convoy will follow them.¡± ¡°okay, we¡¯ll set off immediately¡­ it was time to rush. yu tian¡¯s convoy and the convoy of the sheep mercenary group mixed together and left quickly. the size of the convoy was a little eye-catching, but there were not many vehicles in the suburbs. they continued to move in the direction of dusk city and soon turned into a small road. the traffic on the small road was even rarer, especially at this time of the morning. there were no other cars on the road at all. not long after, yu tian saw a large container truck parked on the side of the road in front. the convoy slowly stopped at the side of the road. brother pig opened the door and said to yu tian, ¡°we¡¯re here. ¡°we¡¯re here?¡± yu tian was a little puzzled. in the wilderness¡­ was this the safe point after the evacuation? brother pig smiled and said, ¡°we¡¯ll change cars here. the motorcade¡¯s target is too big. it¡¯s easy for the authorities to target us.¡± ¡°oh. yu tian slowly nodded. if there were conditions, changing cars was indeed necessary. yu tian also got off the car. after getting off the car, he saw that the door of the passenger seat of the container truck in front also opened. then, an acquaintance jumped out of the truck. it was xiao wang from the eastern country¡¯s security department. two days earlier, xiao wang had brought yu tian to the wind country, including all the members of the mouse team. therefore, after seeing xiao wang, yu tian felt more assured about the safety of the evacuation operation. with the assistance of the eastern country¡¯s security department, the people of the donglong company would definitely be sent to a safe place. after a simple greeting, xiao wang began to arrange for the people of the donglong company to board the vehicles. large container trucks were not passenger vehicles. the situation of using such containers to carry people usually happened to illegal immigrants. a container the size of a container could even fit hundreds of people. those illegal immigrants were so crowded that they could not breathe. sometimes, they would suffocate to death in the containers. however, the container trucks arranged by the eastern countries were not so simple. they were professional vehicles for carrying passengers. the container was a large freezer. on the surface, it was used to transport frozen food. but it was also very suitable for carrying passengers. with a little modification, it could provide passengers with the most comfortable temperature and fresh air. there were enough seats in the freezer. at least everyone could sit there, not to mention how spacious and comfortable it was. in addition, there was a layer of camouflage on the outer layer of the freezer, which was enough to deal with ordinary inspections. as a temporary, emergency, and hidden means of transportation for personnel, this large truck was definitely an excellent choice. of course, yu tian didn¡¯t have time to choose now. after all the east dragon company¡¯s personnel got on the truck, happy sheep brought his subordinates to yu tian. they were here to hand in their mission and bid farewell. ¡°are you leaving already?¡± yu tian was a little reluctant. he felt that there were many things worth learning from the sheep mercenary group, and he wanted to observe them for a while more. happy sheep smiled and said, ¡°according to brother pig¡¯s mission requirements, we were originally going to escort you all to a safe place. however, the place you¡¯re going to now doesn¡¯t seem suitable for us to know¡­ the one who received yu tian was little wang. he represented the eastern country¡¯s security department, so the place they were going to was naturally a stronghold set up by the eastern country¡¯s security department. their safe stronghold naturally couldn¡¯t be casually revealed to a mercenary group. even if pleasant goat was such a well-known reputation team, and even the captain of pleasant goat was an easterner. under no special circumstances or necessary circumstances, the security department had to abide by certain rules and regulations in order to ensure the service life of the safe stronghold. the sheep and sheep mercenary group could not escort them to the end, so they could only end the mission early. xiao wang also said, ¡°the most important thing now is not the combat strength of the escort team, but the concealment of our switching vehicles. ¡°with such a huge escort team following our container truck¡­ isn¡¯t this the same as saying that there¡¯s no silver in this place?¡± yu tian could not help but laugh. indeed, with more than twenty small cars following the container truck, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that something was not right. now, it was indeed time for the sheep mercenary group to leave. he could only shake hands with happy sheep regretfully. ¡°then¡­ your mission ends here. as the employer, i¡¯m very satisfied with your mission performance¡­ yes, five stars!¡± xi yang was happy. ¡°then i¡¯m relieved¡­ i was worried that the mission difficulty was too low, and we didn¡¯t complete the escort¡­ you would complain that our service was not good enough. yu tian said, ¡°the mission difficulty is too low? it¡¯s just that your level is too high¡­ i hope there will be a chance to cooperate with you next time.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you my email and phone number. you can contact me directly next time¡­ xi yang yang and yu tian exchanged contact information and then said with a smile, ¡°donglong company is a big client. if you have a suitable business in the future, please remember to take care of us first¡­ the so-called suitable business was naturally a business of more than ten million yuan. yu tian said solemnly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll meet again soon¡­ xi yang nodded. ¡°then¡­ goodbye!¡± ¡°goodbye!¡± xi yang yang waved at yu tian and then led the convoy away. they had their own way of evacuation, so yu tian and the others didn ¡®t need to worry. little wang also quickly got into the container truck and the evacuation continued. yu tian and the others didn ¡®t get into the container truck. they still drove a few of their cars. however, they didn¡¯t all follow the container truck to evacuate. the next step was to split up.. Chapter 1166 according to piggy liang¡¯s arrangements, the rest of the people had to return to the safe house in dusk city. only yu tian, piggy liang, and the big guy continued to follow the container truck and leave. the three of them only needed one truck, and it would not look suspicious if they followed the container truck. in addition, piggy liang also let no. 76 leave the safe house. under the protection of a rat squad member, he quickly went to the hideout provided by the eastern country¡¯s security department. the rest of the people continued to stay in the safe house, ¡°to protect¡± edward¡¯s safety. edward had to stay in twilight city, because twilight city would soon need him. yu tian followed the container truck to continue the evacuation, and soon left twilight city¡¯s state province. a few hours later, yu tian and the others entered a suburban farm. this was private territory, and there was a conspicuous wooden sign at the intersection that said: private territory, no visitors. that was what it meant. no visitors were allowed in. outsiders rarely appeared in such places, except for the farmer¡¯s family. the road was very quiet, and there was no one in sight except for the crops. yu tian followed the container truck all the way to the farmer¡¯s house. the farmer was already waiting outside the house. xiao wang got out of the car, and the farmer quickly came up to him. yu tian also got out of the car and took a careful look at the farmer. he was indeed an easterner. he should be an intelligence officer of the easterner¡¯s security department. after all, other than his own people, it was hard to rely on others. even some of his compatriots were not suitable for delivering particularly important tasks. however, this was the wind country after all. an easterner¡¯s farmer seemed to be able to easily attract the attention of the enemy¡¯s intelligence department. did the eastern country¡¯s security department not consider this? yu tian had some doubts, but his doubts were quickly answered. the wife of the oriental farmer was from the wind country, and she was the white partner of the wind country. the farm they ran was also the ancestral property of the woman. the oriental farmer was like a son-in-law who came to visit. of course, there was no such thing as a son-in-law in the wind country. but in this way, the identity of the eastern farmer was not so conspicuous. after a simple greeting and introduction, the people in the container truck also got out one after another and gathered behind the farmer¡¯s house. the farmer had a very large house. although the decoration was not high-end, it was spacious and comfortable enough. in addition, he also had a very large barn, as well as various miscellaneous houses, wooden sheds, stables.. however, xiao wang did not arrange for the people of the donglong company to stay in the house. all of them entered the barn behind the house. the barn could also accommodate people. although it was not very comfortable, everyone could accept it. however, xiao wang still did not arrange for them to stay in the barn. there was a basement under the barn that was thousands of square meters in size. this was the real secret stronghold. the basement could accommodate more than 100 people for a short period of time. in addition to the ample space, the food and water could also store the consumption of more than 100 people for a month. this was a place used by the eastern country¡¯s security agencies to hide important people or large numbers of operational personnel. xiao wang said that this stronghold had been built for more than 10 years, and this was the first time it was really put to use today. the basement¡¯s environment was relatively perfect. there was no lack of ventilation and sewage facilities, and it was a hundred times more comfortable than a dilapidated cellar. in addition, there were all kinds of necessary equipment and weapons, including computers and networks needed for office work, as well as guns and ammunition sufficient to launch a small-scale battle. ¡°how is it? this place should be fine as your temporary headquarters, right?¡± little wang led yu tian and the others around the basement, his face full of pride. yu tian praised, ¡°it¡¯s an excellent secret place. this place must have cost a lot of money, right?¡± little wang said, ¡°money is still a small matter. the main reason is to ensure the concealment of the project, so we can only use our own construction team. moreover, the scale of the construction can not be very large. it took a very long time¡­ ¡± yu tian sighed and said, ¡°i hope that our use this time will not let your stronghold be abandoned.¡± little wang said, ¡°so be it. the purpose of building these secret strongholds is to deal with today¡¯s situation. as long as they play their due role, there¡¯s nothing to regret about being abandoned. brother pig laughed at the side and said, ¡°as long as there are no traitors among us, the possibility of this place being exposed is not very high¡­¡± security breaches usually happened to people. no matter how strict the confidentiality system was, as long as there was a problem, the secret could not be kept. yu tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he asked piggy liang again, ¡°do you think there are traitors among these people?¡± when they said these words, they did not avoid the other members of the east dragon company. the people that yu tian was referring to were the members of the east dragon company that they had rescued. the people of the east dragon company immediately became serious. no one could guarantee that there were no traitors among them. traitors could also be arrested with them and mingle among them to gain more trust. for example, the current situation. if there were traitors among them, he would successfully follow everyone and get in touch with the biggest secret of the east dragon company yu tian, the behind-the-scenes boss. then, they would discover a new stronghold of the donglong company. he might even discover that this new stronghold was related to the dongfang country¡¯s security department and that the cooperation between the donglong company and the dongfang country had reached such a close degree.. the danger of a traitor was huge, and this topic made all the people of the donglong company nervous. everyone looked at each other, their eyes alert. they were all trying to figure out who had suspicious traces. brother pig suddenly laughed, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, spies and traitors are a long-term topic. since you guys are here, it means that the boss trusts you guys. in the next few days, you guys just need to maintain normal vigilance and normal mutual supervision.¡± after a pause, brother zhu liang continued, ¡°i forgot to introduce myself. my surname is zhu, and my friends like to call me brother zhu. because i¡¯m more handsome, my friends call me¡­ brother zhu liang! the people from the donglong company immediately felt a sense of respect. the meaning of brother zhu liang¡¯s abbreviation was definitely not ordinary. brother zhu liang continued, ¡°from now on, all the matters of the donglong company will be handled by me. all of you have to report to me, and all the work will be arranged by me¡­¡± at this point, the people of the donglong company could not help but look at yu tian in unison. yu tian nodded and said, ¡°zhu ge liang is now the acting president of the company until uncle long returns safely¡­ before that, his orders are my orders.. Chapter 1167 yu tian¡¯s words were within everyone¡¯s expectations. zhuge liang, the prime minister¡­ everyone knew what he was doing. the current donglong company was in a crisis. they really needed a talent like zhuge liang to turn the tide. yu tian was their spiritual leader, but the one who really came up with ideas and did things was obviouslv someone else- brother pig observed everyone¡¯s reaction and found that the quality of these middle and high-level personnel of the donglong company was still pretty good. there was no sign of them whispering to each other and discussing about their mental retardation. everyone remained silent and waited for brother pig to continue speaking. brother pig nodded his head in satisfaction, then, he said, ¡°alright, there¡¯s no need to be too anxious about work. ¡°everyone, go and pick a room first. then, have a meal and take a bath. settle your personal matters and rest¡­ in two hours, gather in this hall. dismissed!¡± with that order, everyone dispersed. everyone was indeed a little mentally and physically exhausted. when they were prisoners, they had all been tortured, and they had not had a good rest. after rushing all the way to the safe house, they all needed a good rest. they needed at least half an hour to lie down in bed and take a nap to recover their energy. there was nothing to choose from in the basement rooms. after all, the environment and decoration of each bedroom were similar, and there were no windows or sunlight. the conditions of the bedrooms were slightly simpler than normal houses, but the water and electricity supply were still guaranteed. they had their own generators and multiple water pressure wells. the food was mainly dry food, but there was also a variety of food. however, no one cared about food and drink now. they went to the grain warehouse to get their own food and hurried back to their rooms. an hour later, someone returned to the hall. they really couldn¡¯t sleep, so they could only wait for the meeting to start. brother pig ordered everyone to set up desks, chairs, and computers. he wanted to make this hall into an office hall, so that all the members could work here. at this time, no. 76 also rushed to the farm under the protection of the mouse team. brother pig immediately gave no. 76 a task. they now needed a very safe computer network, in case there was a traitor who leaked their current location from the network. therefore, this office system and network, must have a professional to build. these are the 76 professional, and 76 is currently the most trustworthy candidate. 76 familiar with the road, from the company members to select a few as assistants, and immediately began to build the headquarters office system and network. in addition to the computer network, mobile phones and satellite phones were also needed for work. since these middle and high-ranking officials had been arrested by the police before, they did not have mobile phones on them. however, this was not a problem. naturally, there would be some backup communication tools in the stronghold, including mobile phones and satellite phones. piggy liang took these mobile phones out of the warehouse and began to charge and install phone cards. the cell phones would be prohibited from being carried by private people and only allowed to be used in the office lobby. these were all trivial tasks. due to the shortage of manpower, many things required zhu geliang and yu tian to do personally. when the network cable was set up on the 76th, the rest of the donglong company¡¯s senior executives gathered in the lobby. zhu geliang began to arrange jobs for these people again. if he wanted to arrange jobs for people, of course, he had to understand this person first. therefore, piggy liang¡¯s first task was to organize the people. he first picked no. 8 out and asked no. 8 to help him organize the list and information of the people present. no. 76 had said before that no. 8 might have the list of all the members of donglong company, so he should be in the ¡°personnel¡±position and should be familiar with the situation of other colleagues. now that piggy liang wanted to rebuild the high-level command system of the east dragon company, he needed no. 8¡¯s cooperation. he wanted to build a complete headquarters based on the previous positions of every member of the east dragon company and the resources they had. this job was not troublesome, but according to the confidentiality of the east dragon company, each person¡¯s specific work could not be disclosed to others. therefore, piggy liang needed a separate room. according to the information provided by no. 8, he would meet with the management of the donglong company one by one. this job was supposed to be time-consuming, but piggy liang still had a lot of things to do, so he could only speed up the process as much as possible. no. 8 had ready-made personnel information. piggy liang called the people on the information into the small office one by one. while reading the information, he asked a few simple questions, and then sent them out to wait for orders. then there was the next one.. donglong company was a centralized structure. the branches were dismantled very piecemeal, and the power was concentrated in the hands of the high-level people in the headquarters. therefore, the work that these high-level people were responsible for was very diverse and complicated. first of all, their headquarters was divided into eight large groups, which corresponded to the branches of the eight regions. then, these eight large groups were divided into several groups according to their respective division of labor. for example, groups that were specifically responsible for managing various operations in the region, groups that were specifically responsible for managing legitimate businesses and companies, groups that were specifically responsible for maintaining relations with local officials, and groups that were specifically responsible for illegal businesses, groups that were specifically responsible for recruiting gangsters, groups that were specifically responsible for buying off and infiltrating key departments such as the police.. every large group had a team leader. six of them were eastern people, and two of them were white workers. this arrangement was to prevent donglong company from becoming too obviously eastern. however, the eastern company had already felt the trend of being eastern, so the two white workers ¡®team leaders rebelled without hesitation. fortunately, uncle long held back. he did not place the company¡¯s authority in the hands of these eight team leaders. each team leader was only responsible for coordinating public affairs in the region, but they could not interfere with the work of the team leaders. for example, a company in a legitimate industry needed to bribe the official department. for example, an illegal business was threatened by a local gang. for example, an official who had been bribed was investigated, and the action personnel needed to remove the witnesses.. all of these tasks required the cooperation of two or even several teams. the big team leader coordinated and organized these collaborations, resolved some controversial and contradictory issues, and made the final decision, acting like a judge. the big team leader was clear about the role and identity of the team leader, but he did not have the information and resources in the hands of the team leader. therefore, just the betrayal of the two group leaders could not immediately cause problems in the operation of the east dragon company. the betrayal of the group leader, or the betrayal after he was arrested, would cause losses to some branches in a certain region.. Chapter 1168 translator: 549690339 zhu geliang¡¯s top priority was to preserve the strength of each division. this time, he had defected two team leaders and more than ten team leaders. on average, there were two team leaders defecting in each region. however, according to uncle long¡¯s previous arrangements, the key departments of each region were in the hands of the eastern team leaders. for example, the operations department. for example, the public relations department (the department that maintains relations with the local area) for example, the intelligence department (the department that buys and infiltrates the local official organizations) the team leaders of non-oriental people were mainly responsible for managing affairs and making money for the company. for example, legitimate and illegal businesses, as well as those gang affairs. thus, as long as the oriental team leaders did not defect, the possibility of major departments suffering losses was not too high. as for the branch heads in the eight regions, piggy liang felt that they did not have the courage to take the initiative to rebel. because a single branch was very weak. for example, an operation branch usually only had a dozen or twenty people. they relied on the funds of the headquarters to support themselves and directly followed the orders of the team leader. even if the branch heads wanted to rebel, they would not be able to cause any waves. in addition, the biggest problem of a rebellion was that those who wanted to rebel didn¡¯t know how many of their colleagues would rebel with them. if they rebelled alone, they would definitely be crushed into powder by the powerful force of the headquarters. only if they rebelled collectively and had a certain amount of strength would they have the possibility of working together to protect themselves. however, each branch in the region was independent and didn¡¯t have any contact with each other. even if the branches had some contact because of their work, they were limited by the company¡¯s rules and not many people kept in touch in private. this level of interaction was not enough for them to complete the whole region. therefore, it was unlikely that the branches would rebel alone. although the leader¡¯s rebellion would cause some trouble and affect the branches. however, it was not possible for the team leader to lead the entire division to revolt in a short period of time. after all, the rebellion was a very serious matter for the division. most people did not have the courage to do so. even if they were very close to the team leader, they would be very hesitant on such a big matter. in addition, because of the company system, the rebellion was also a more troublesome operation. for example, the property and stock rights of those branch companies that did legitimate business were not in the hands of the branch head. all the legitimate businesses of donglong company were held through complicated shareholdings, and finally, they were in the hands of some large enterprises in the eastern country. if the branch head wanted to transfer the company¡¯s funds or do some other operations, it would not be done in a short period of time. as for those illegal industries, the funds had basically been handed over to the headquarters, so they did not have much left. as for those gangs, without the support of other departments, they would not be able to survive. in short, at the moment, the problems of the various branches were not big. the problem that brother pig was most worried about was not the rebellion of the small branches, but the big and small group leaders in the headquarters. although the big team leaders did not know much about the situation of the sub-groups, they had more or less grasped some information about the team leaders under them. in the past few days, through the information provided by the two traitor big team leaders, the kronin society had started to pursue and kill some of the team leaders of the east dragon company. this was the case with number 55, who had run to damadi. in addition, the rebel team leaders were also very dangerous. not only did they have a partial grasp of the situation of other group leaders, but they also had a complete grasp of the situation of their branches. thev would provide information to the kronin order to hunt down and kill the eastern group leaders of the same group, and at the same time persuade the other non-eastern group leaders to surrender. in addition, they would incite the branch rebellion, and at the same time, they would attack the branch leaders who were unwilling to betray. the way to do it was still through the kloni association. they would send the information of the branch directly to the kloni association, and then the kloni association would destroy those branches one by one. the power of the kloni association was very huge. there were so many operational personnel in a small twilight city. as long as they had the information of the branch of the donglong company, they could easily mobilize a large number of people to launch armed attacks on the personnel and industries of the donglong company. the non-combatants of the east dragon company could not resist at all. in addition, due to the disappearance of the headquarters, many branch heads might come to twilight city to investigate. their information was not originally in the hands of the rebel team leaders, but coming to the headquarters of twilight city was equivalent to a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth. therefore, piggy liang must act quickly now. he had to control the situation immediately before the losses increased. he had to immediately establish contact with all the divisions and inform them that there was a rebellion in the headquarters. this was the first major event after all of them entered the working state. number eight had the list of all the members. every division head, even the peripheral members of the division head¡¯s subordinates, had contact information on them. brother pig quickly divided the responsibilities of everyone and the work arrangements of each region. immediately, the six team leaders began to contact the non-easterner team leaders. dozens of team leaders began to contact the branches of each region. the office hall was filled with calls and orders were sent to each branch one by one. all the branches had to leave their original command system, give up their original contact information, and be reassigned to a new team leader. at the same time, the branches under the rebel team leaders would immediately go into hiding, and the ones that needed to be moved would be moved immediately to avoid being attacked by the kronin society. because of the lack of manpower, the middle and high-level managers of these eastern companies had to take on multiple jobs for the time being. a team leader was temporarily in charge of several regional branches, and the number of calls they had to make had increased by several times. the high-risk branches were given priority notice, and the branches they had in their hands were placed at the back. in addition, the list of traitors was quickly compiled by number eight. the list was divided into two groups. one group was a red list of members who had been confirmed to have defected. the second group was a yellow list of members who were suspected of defecting, as well as those who were at high risk of defecting. basically, apart from a small number of eastern members, the team leaders and the assistant staff members of the headquarters were all on the yellow list. the team leaders also had to give them orders to hide. as for whether or not they were traitors, they could only be determined in the future. while brother pig was busy, he also gave yu tian a very important task. that was to go to dusk city immediately and completely destroy the headquarters of the east dragon company. this task needed to be completed by yu tian and the mouse team personally.. Chapter 1169 translator: 549690339 yu tian had planned to destroy his own headquarters a long time ago. however, the situation at that time was different from now. at that time, they had not rescued the middle and high-level personnel of the headquarters. after destroying the headquarters, it was very likely that they would lose contact with all the branches. now, there was no need to worry about this problem. on the 8th, there was a list of all the members, and the team leaders also had communication channels with their branches. wherever they were, that would be the headquarters. as for the original headquarters, it was just a bunch of buildings. it was already dispensable. the reason why they wanted to destroy the headquarters was mainly because they were worried that some of the lost branch leaders would come looking for them and deliver food to their doorstep. in addition, the traitors occupied the headquarters, which was more orthodox on the surface. if they were to confuse the public and accuse yu tian¡¯s people of being traitors, they would certainly create some chaos. yu tian could not help with these matters in the headquarters. destroying the original headquarters was still very suitable for him. there were sufficient weapons and ammunition in the basement, as well as some necessary equipment and equipment. it was enough for the entire mouse squad to be armed. yu tian and the big guy filled up a truckload of guns and ammunition. together with the mouse squad member who escorted no. 76 over, they also drove a car, which was also filled with a truckload of ammunition. the two cars rushed to dusk city at high speed. guns and ammunition were not the most important things. yu tian felt that the most important things were the auxiliary equipment. for example, night vision goggles, bulletproof vests, all kinds of functional grenades, rockets that could resist the power of armor.. yu tian wanted to get a mortar for fun, but unfortunately, his men did not have the manpower to use mortars. he also wanted to get a thermal imaging and kill all the enemies through the wall. unfortunately, the arsenal in the basement did not have so many different kinds of equipment. another important auxiliary equipment was the personal communication system that he found in the basement. this was military equipment obtained by the eastern country¡¯s security department. it looked like a goggles. it was integrated with many functions, including communication, night vision, iff, and even map navigation. this was a microcomputer designed for combat. it was originally prepared for special forces, but it was also very suitable for intelligence and security agents. this communication system was much more useful than the things yu tian had gotten in the f * ck. with this professional communication system, he could even throw away the satellite phone and maintain stable contact with piggy liang on the battlefield. in addition, after the mouse team wore this set of things, it was much more convenient to command operations. when they returned to dusk city, it was already dusk. yu tian did not return to the safe house. instead, he rushed directly to the vicinity of the east dragon company¡¯s headquarters. there was a forest path nearby. cass and the mouse squad were already waiting for him in the forest by the roadside. after everyone met up, yu tian ordered everyone to change their equipment without saying a word. this was a sneak attack to strengthen the attack. the number of enemies was definitely not small. the members of the mouse squad were all assassins. their mode of action was mainly sneak attacks and assassinations. the weapons they were used to were mainly pistols and cold weapons such as daggers. even on the battlefield, they did not have many opportunities to fight hard battles. this operation was also the first time for the mouse squad to carry out such a formal battlefield attack. according to yu tian¡¯s request, all of them changed into bulletproof vests and bullet-proof heads, put on a personal communication system, and carried rifles, pistols, grenades, and prg.. this was the first time they dressed up like soldiers of the special forces, and this immediately made them feel a little excited. yu tian also dressed up like a special forces soldier, and the image of the sheep mercenary group involuntarily appeared in his mind. that was a true war professional. if they were to carry out this mission, it would probably be easier than shopping in the supermarket. of course, yu tian would not belittle himself. after all, the mouse squad was still an assassin. there was no need to learn from the sheep mercenary group. it was also very difficult to learn from them. therefore, their battle mode was naturally different from the sheep mercenary group. the sheep mercenary group spent the whole night doing reconnaissance and then launched a frontal assault when the sky was just bright. the mouse team obviously had to sneak in during the night and launch a sneak attack first. when the sneak attack was exposed, it was the time to take it head-on. after changing their equipment, the sky was already dark. yu tian led the mouse team into the car and then slowly rushed to the target location. the headquarters of the donglong company was a winery. there was also a large grape forest near the winery. this was quite common in the vicinity of dusk city. many people relied on growing grapes and making wine to earn a living. when they got close to the grape forest, yu tian and the others began to abandon the car and walk. the soldier communication system was really useful. the seemingly simple goggles could actively ask if they wanted to switch to night vision mode, and they could also provide dim light and infrared night vision modes. yu tian chose infrared because there was no moonlight at all that night, and it looked like it was going to rain. sure enough, just as they entered the grape forest, it started to drizzle. this drizzle was almost soundless, and they could not feel the raindrops after entering the grape forest. yu tian thought about it and felt that this drizzle did not have much effect on the battle, but it might have some effect on the enemy¡¯s sentries. this could be considered as heaven helping me. the individual soldier communication system was completely unaffected by the rain. yu tian and the others passed through the grape forest smoothly. the artificially planted fruit forest was relatively spacious, and it was very convenient to pass through. other than the grape vines covering the top of their heads, there weren ¡®t too many obstacles in front, back, left, and right. with the advantage of night vision equipment, yu tian didn ¡®t have to worry about accidentally encountering the enemy in the grape forest. yu tian took the lead and personally took the lead. after walking for several miles in the grape forest, yu tian finally saw the target winery. this was the headquarters of the east dragon company. on the surface, it was a legal winery, and it was registered with a liquor company¡¯s license. therefore, the buildings here were mainly the winery¡¯s workplace. the building in the middle was a two-story office building, which was also the largest building here. the rest were warehouses of various sizes, as well as places like the brewing workshop. there were also some smaller buildings at the back, which were the living areas. the mouse squad only had about ten people in total. including yu tian and the big guy, there were only ten people participating in the operation. faced with such a large ¡®enemy base¡¯, they felt that they were lacking in manpower.. Chapter 1170 yu tian decided to communicate with brother pig first to see if he had any good action plans. ¡°boss, i¡¯m very busy right now, super busy¡­ brother pig was currently in a meeting with a few big team leaders, and he had a headache when he received yu tian¡¯s communication request. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing particularly important, you ¡®d better not delay my time. it¡¯s going to be tens of millions of dollars in minutes¡­ brother pig held the tablet in one hand. on it was the image of the battlefield seen through yu tian¡¯s goggles. after taking a glance at the scene.., brother pig was amused. ¡°there are quite a lot of houses¡­ boss, it¡¯s time to show your real skills! didn¡¯t you always say that you ¡®re an expert? go! destroy everything you see in front of you! yu tian said helplessly, ¡°don¡¯t you think that there are a little too many houses here?¡± piggy liang asked curiously, ¡°don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t beat them?¡± yu tian rolled his eyes. ¡°do you really think that i¡¯m a god?¡± piggy liang said solemnly, ¡°boss, you have to have some confidence in your own strength¡­ those traitors don¡¯t have a professional combat team in their hands, and the operation personnel of the kronin society have been eliminated by you guys. i think¡­ in the current dusk city, other than the police force, you guys still have some fighting strength. you won ¡®t have any decent opponents. yu tian pondered for a moment and realized that what piggy liang said seemed to be true. the traitor did not control the east dragon company¡¯s operation team, and he did not have any fighters. perhaps he did, but at most he had some private bodyguards. there was no need to mention the kronin order. the temporary stronghold had been cleaned up by yu tian. in addition to the attack of the sheep mercenary group in the morning, the few members of kronin order¡¯s operation team had almost all been lost. perhaps they still had some remaining strength, but they definitely didn¡¯t have much combat power. in the current twilight city, other than the police and a few hundred armed men, there was no force that could be a match for the mouse squad. originally, the donglong company still had some combat power in twilight city, but in the past few days, during the police arrest operations, as well as the subsequent traitors and the pursuit of the kronen group, the combat forces belonging to the donglong company had basically been wiped out. therefore, there were indeed not many armed elements in twilight city now. the mouse squad could practically do whatever they wanted in twilight city now, and there was absolutely no one who could resist them. seeing yu tian in a daze, piggy liang hurriedly reminded him, ¡°hurry up, those traitors are still waiting for you to send them on their way¡­¡± yu tian smiled helplessly, ¡°alright, but we¡¯re still a little short-handed. the headquarters¡¯territory is bigger than i imagined, so i can¡¯t control the overall situation¡­ there might be many traitors escaping. ¡± ¡°if they escape, then so be it. anyway, our main goal is to destroy the headquarters¡¯building. as for the traitors¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be any important people there. the most important traitors were the team leaders. as for the other low-level assistants and staff, they were all worthless. it wasn¡¯t worth brother pig putting in too much effort to deal with them. in the future, there would be a special cleaning team to hunt down and clean up these small fish and shrimp for a long time. the most important thing now was to stabilize the situation in donglong company and solve the most important problem first. after understanding these principles, yu tian did not bother with any action plans anymore. he walked to the edge of the grape forest and observed the buildings in front of him. the most conspicuous place was the two-story office building. it was brightly lit, and almost every window had lights shining through it. the warehouses and factories in other places, big and small, could not be seen except for the street lights outside the building because of the structure. as for the living area, there were not only lights, but also some people outside. according to the information provided by their own people, the living area was not worth being the main target of the attack. because the employees living in the company¡¯s dormitory were basically all workers in the winery, their identity was not important. of course, this identity was not important, only relatively speaking. there were no ordinary people in the winery. all the winery employees had the double identity of internal members of the donglong company. including the winemakers in the winery, they were all low-level members of the donglong company. the reason why the identities of these workers were relatively not important was because their main job was to be responsible for the security of the headquarters. the security personnel had no access to the company¡¯s internal confidential affairs, so it was indeed not very important to yu tian. the number of these workers was not small either. there were about 40 to 50 people in the headquarters before the accident. they did not spend much time working in the winery because the winery was basically operated by mechanical equipment. they could simply arrange a few people to work in shifts to complete it. therefore, they had enough time to focus on the donglong company¡¯s security matters. in addition to the public security of the liquor company, the security force in the headquarters was actually not small. however, this security force could not cause any trouble to yu tian. the main target he wanted to clean up was not these insignificant security guards. the employees who were working in the office building were the main targets of this clean-up. the office building was now brightly lit. obviously, there were still many people working inside. in fact, there was nothing special about this office building. it was similar to the situation in the office buildings of ordinary companies. the staff in the office building usually operated the business of this winery. except for the fact that there were sometimes more people working, the situation was the same as that of ordinary companies. of course, the business of the winery was not their main business. the purpose of the donglong company running this winery was to provide cover for the headquarters, so it was run very casually. no one cared how much money it could make. the so-called managers and supervisors in the winery were all low-level members of the donglong company. their main responsibility was to receive the foreign customers and provide cover for the other employees. their identities and ranks were the same as those of the security personnel, but they were non-combatants, so their identities were different on the surface. the ones who really dealt with the affairs of the donglong company were actually the seemingly ordinary white-collar workers in the wine company. the donglong company wasn¡¯t just divided into eight regions. there were also many administrative and functional departments in the headquarters. for example, no. 76 who was in charge of technology, no. 8 who was in charge of personnel, and those who were in charge of finance, security, logistics, intelligence, and public relations.. the larger the organization, the more trivial matters there were, and the more departments and manpower needed. but the real middle-and upper-level managers don¡¯t actually show up at headquarters very often. the real people who handle trivia at headquarters on a daily basis are the low-level assistants and staff.. Chapter 1171 although the employees at the grassroots level didn¡¯t seem to have grasped the core secrets of the company, if they really participated in the rebellion, the impact on the company wouldn¡¯t be small. therefore, this office building was a must for cleaning up. but there was another place that yu tian also wanted to go and check out. it was an unremarkable small warehouse. the heart of donglong company¡¯s headquarters was located in that inconspicuous small warehouse. the winery had several warehouses of various sizes. among them, there was a small warehouse that was rarely used. uncle long¡¯s office was hidden inside. the meeting room of the higher-ups of the headquarters was also hidden in the wine cellar of that small warehouse. therefore, the heart of donglong company¡¯s headquarters was that small warehouse that was rarely used. generally speaking, there was no one in this small warehouse. uncle long and the middle and high-ranking officials of the company rarely came to the winery to work. because the technology and internet were too advanced nowadays, a lot of work could be handled on the internet. the existence of the headquarters was mainly symbolic, and it had gradually lost its value as an office. the office in the small warehouse was usually empty. now that it had experienced the rebellion, it was in a state of abandonment. theoretically speaking, it was unlikely that the leaders of the traitors would stay at the winery to work. if the donglong company wanted to retaliate and retaliate, the winery would be the first to come looking for them. therefore, the leaders of the traitors did not have the guts to stay at the winery. they could only hide outside and control the situation at the headquarters through remote control. however, yu tian decided to go into the small warehouse to take a look. because human psychology was very strange, perhaps there was a certain traitorous leader who wanted to stay in uncle long¡¯s office for a while? then he could easily catch a big fish. ¡°cass, you lead the mouse team to be responsible for attacking that office building. first find the attacking position and wait for my notice¡­ yu tian decided to sneak into the small warehouse to investigate, but he was not in a hurry to let the mouse team launch an attack. because once the battle started, those traitors might start to flee in all directions. the mouse team was short-handed and could not stop so many people who were running for their lives. therefore, they should first adopt a quiet sneak attack mode and wait until they were exposed before switching to a strong attack mode. this was also a tactic that was more suitable to take advantage of the advantage of the mouse team. yu tian left the mouse team and went toward the direction of the small warehouse alone. he did not have to worry about his actions being easily exposed. if there were not enough enemies, even if they found him, they would not have the chance to warn him. soon, he reached the vicinity of the small warehouse. there were street lights nearby, so he switched his goggles to normal mode. the drizzle did not affect his line of sight. yu tian looked around the small warehouse, but he did not find any patrolling personnel. according to the intelligence provided by his own people, there should be a lot of patrolling personnel in the winery. the winemakers would usually gather in groups of two or three near the various buildings, pretending to drink and chat, or doing some outdoor exercise. but now, yu tian did not see a single person. this was probably because of the rain, so the patrol staff were lazy. the patrol staff did not dare to be lazy in the past, but now that so many changes had occurred in the donglong company, it was normal for the management to be a little chaotic. of course, there was another reason, which was that many members of the donglong company had run away. the evening city police operation at the winery had only captured some middle and high -level managers who happened to be staying in the headquarters. the low-level security guards and staff had only done some identity registration. because the police did not have that many police and prisons, they took all the people here. therefore, many members of the donglong company had run away after the incident. they did not have the strength to fight against the traitors, and they did not want to be in cahoots with the traitors. after losing the command of their superiors, they had to ¡°leave¡± one after another, and fled to other places to hide, wanting to completely extricate themselves from the turmoil of the rebellion and stay out of it. this was also illegal on the surface, because the police restricted their travel, just like the situation after bail. however, the people of the donglong company didn¡¯t care about this. there weren ¡®t many members left in the headquarters. regardless of the reason, whether they were willing or forced to do so. in a practical sense, those who stayed behind to work for the traitors were already traitors. therefore, from now on, everyone yu tian saw deserved to die, and he didn¡¯t need to bear any psychological burden. since he didn¡¯t see any patrolling personnel, yu tian directly jumped onto the roof of a nearby building. he didn¡¯t plan to go through the main door because there must be surveillance cameras near the main door, and they might be monitored by security personnel. it was much safer on the roof. one reason was that the cameras rarely aimed in the direction of the roof. another reason was that there were no street lights on the roof, so the light was dim. however, a roof was not a place that ordinary people could walk on, except for people like yu tian who could fly over the eaves and walk on the walls. the warehouse and the factory were both single-storied, but the floors were basically five to six meters high, higher than the average house. yu tian did not have to worry about being exposed on the roof. he only needed to pay a little attention when he jumped onto the other roofs, so as not to be seen by others. the buildings weren¡¯t too far away from each other. a distance of more than ten meters wasn¡¯t a problem for yu tian. soon, he jumped onto the roof where the small warehouse was located. then, he squatted on the roof and looked at the warehouse doors and the surrounding windows. these entrances seemed to be within the surveillance range of the cameras. yu tian pondered for a moment and decided to enter the warehouse directly from the roof. the material on the roof was neither wood nor stone. it seemed to be some kind of modern synthetic plastic material. it was very strong, but also felt very thin. however, all of this was meaningless. even an iron roof could not stop yu tian. yu tian stretched out his finger and drew a circle on the roof with the shang yang sword. then, he stretched out his hand and pulled it open. a hole that was enough for him to pass through appeared on the roof. there was more than one floor on the roof. after yu tian went down from the hole, he found that there was a layer of light insulation board below. this was of course not an obstacle for him. hanging on the roof beam, yu tian dug a hole in another position. below was the interior of the warehouse. the lights in the warehouse were on, but the lights were not very bright. it was the kind of light that had to be maintained even if there was no one in the room. however, it was impossible for the warehouse to be empty. every warehouse here had guards on duty. yu tian listened for a while at the entrance of the cave and soon determined the location of the guards. there were two guards on duty. they were in the lounge and office at the entrance of the warehouse and seemed to be having a heated argument.. Chapter 1172 yu tian gently jumped down from the roof beam. to him, a height of a few meters was equivalent to walking on flat ground. although he was fully armed, he did not make any sound when he landed. the two guards in the lounge were still arguing. yu tian curiously went to the door of the lounge and leaned against the wooden partition to listen for a while. bang! these two idiots were actually playing a game, and it seemed like they were eating chickens. their argument and scolding were only for the trivial matters in the game. yu tian suddenly felt like cursing. they were guarding such an important place, and they actually dared to be absent-minded and play the game? no wonder donglong company had fallen to such a state. the entire company, from top to bottom, had completely forgotten what it felt like to be on guard. was this because the organization was too powerful and could not find an opponent all over the world? was this the opposite of peace? or was it because the organization¡¯s management of personnel was too lax and the conditions for recruiting were too low? it seemed that no matter what kind of secret organization or high-level organization, there would inevitably be some hooligans who muddled along. yu tian sighed and then quietly walked away from the side of the lounge. he didn¡¯t plan to kill the two guards for the time being, because it was unnecessary. the two guards were busy eating chicken, so it was impossible for them to find him. leaving the two guards for the time being, the security center could keep in contact with them, and it would be even harder to detect what was happening in the small warehouse. yu tian took a few steps back, and then began to look for the entrance to the basement in the small warehouse. this small warehouse was used to store all kinds of tools and sundries, and it was different from those warehouses that stored red wine. the warehouse that stored red wine had a temperature requirement, and it had to be clean and tidy to be able to greet customers with a normal appearance. and this sundries warehouse usually didn¡¯t have any outsiders coming in, so it looked a little messy. this was also a deliberate effect to make outsiders lose interest in this place. red wine warehouses usually had wine cellars, so the entrance was more obvious. however, this kind of sundry warehouse usually did not need to build a basement, so in order to not appear special, the basement entrance here was more hidden. yu tian had the information provided by an insider, so he quickly found the entrance. the entrance had a large shelf as a cover, and there was a mechanism to move the shelf away. below it was the entrance. the noise of opening the entrance was very low, and the two guards in the lounge did not notice it at all. the entrance led down to the stairs, and the top of the stairs was pitch black. there should have been a weak light here, and it should have been kept in a constant state, so that at least the people who entered and exited the basement could see the stairs clearly. but now it seemed that the power had been cut off, and there was only darkness below the entrance. yu tian adjusted his goggles to infrared night vision mode and slowly walked down the steps. after descending about ten meters, yu tian arrived at a very small living room. it looked like an ordinary living room, with a sofa, a coffee table, and various oil painting specimens on the wall.. but in reality, this was a fatal trap. there were secret rooms behind the walls of the living room, and more than a dozen security guards could be hidden inside. there were observation holes and shooting holes on the walls. if the enemy invaded, the security guards could use their rifles to shoot the enemy into a sieve. there was no room to hide in this narrow living room. originally, automatic weapons were supposed to be installed here, but uncle long felt that automatic weapons were not as reliable as human weapons. moreover, it was very troublesome to install them. the amount of work was too large, and it would easily expose the existence of the basement, so he rejected the automation plan. after that, because there were not many opportunities to use this office, uncle long even canceled the security personnel who were lying in ambush in the secret room. now, this basement was completely unguarded. after passing through the living room, there was a winding corridor behind. the end of the corridor was the office and the conference room. there was originally a weapons warehouse and a grain storage room, but uncle long canceled all of them and emptied them out. therefore, this place was now just an ordinary basement. there wasn¡¯t even anything valuable. even a thief would feel disappointed. however, yu tian could hear the presence of humans in this dark and quiet underground space. after walking to the corridor, yu tian heard a very weak heartbeat. humans might be able to control the sound of their own breathing, but they were unable to stop their own hearts. the sound of the heartbeat was very weak, but yu tian¡¯s hearing was very sharp. he could detect even the slightest heartbeat. especially in this absolutely quiet basement, any slight sound would be particularly prominent. there was someone in the basement? yu tian¡¯s spirit was roused, but he also felt a little puzzled. there was no light in the basement, and it had always been very quiet. then, who would be hiding in this basement? was this person a friend or foe? if a traitor was working here, he shouldn¡¯t be so sneaky, and he must have a lot of bodyguards and guards with him. if a traitor had set up an ambush and a trap here, he shouldn¡¯t be alone. thinking about it, this person should not be an enemy, not a traitor or a member of the kronin society. but if he was one of them, why would he come to this place? yu tian was puzzled, so he could only sneak in the direction of the office. this person was hiding in the office at the end of the corridor. regardless of whether he was an enemy or a friend, yu tian decided to take him down first. he silently walked to the door of the office, and yu tian carefully confirmed the other party¡¯s location. the other party was in the office, and the only obstacle between the two parties was the office door. yu tian gently pressed his hand on the door and pushed it slightly. he couldn ¡®t push it, and the door was locked from the inside. yu tian immediately had a headache. the door to the office was made of iron, and it was very sturdy. there was no lock on the outside, so one could enter by pushing the door open. however, there was an old-fashioned iron bolt inside the door, which could be used to lock the door from the inside. if someone in the room had locked the door, there would be no other way to enter except by smashing the door. yu tian had the ability to break open the iron door, and he could also use the six meridians divine sword to cut the iron door into a few pieces of scrap metal. however, no matter what method he used, he would inevitably make some noise and delay the time. this noise and delay was enough for the people in the office to react in various ways. if the other party was an enemy lying in ambush, then it would definitely be in time to send out an alarm. or if the other party was armed, then they would definitely shoot at the door and make a bigger noise. even if the other party was one of their own, they would definitely put up a resistance in such a sudden situation and would not surrender.. yu tian suddenly realized that it was unrealistic to break into the door.. Chapter 1173 yu tian pondered for a long time outside the door, but he couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas. he could enter the office silently and control the other party before the other party could resist. he wouldn¡¯t need to contact piggy liang to ask him for advice on such a matter, would he? yu tian complained about uncle long¡¯s old-fashioned design in his heart, and then made up his mind. he stretched out two fingers and gently knocked on the iron door twice. that¡¯s right, he knocked on the door. although it was very strange to knock on the door under such circumstances, it was the quietest way to open the door that he could think of. after waiting for a few seconds, the sound of the door bolt being pulled open came from the door. then, the iron door was actually slowly pulled open by someone. yu tian suddenly felt that it was somewhat absurd. he knocked on the door strangely, and the person inside also opened the door strangely. he didn ¡®t even ask who was knocking on the door. the current situation was a bit like having an appointment to visit a friend. normal knocking and normal opening of the door. it was really strange that it happened in this basement. the iron door was completely opened. the lights in the office were very weak, but it was enough for yu tian to see the scene in the office clearly. inside were simple desks and chairs, as well as a small amount of commonly used office equipment. there were no computers or telephones, it seemed like they had been moved away. a man stood at the door. he was tall and slender, wearing an exotic loose coat. he did not seem to have any weapons on him. yu tian took a closer look at the man¡¯s face. the man actually had an oriental face. ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°who are you?¡± both parties asked almost at the same time, and they spoke in an oriental language. the familiar language made yu tian less wary, but he was not sure if the other party was an enemy or a friend. now that they were in the enemy¡¯s territory, the other party had opened the door so openly without any intention of hiding. this made yu tian feel that the other party¡¯s identity was more likely to be an enemy. however, this eastern man did not shout or act like a warning, and yu tian did not take action to control him for the time being. a peaceful conversation was sometimes easier to obtain information than a violent interrogation. after both parties spoke at the same time, there was another two seconds of silence. yu tian wanted to continue asking something, but the eastern man in the room slowly moved aside and said to yu tian indifferently, ¡°come in and talk.¡± this eastern man did not seem to have any weapons on him, but he did not panic in the face of yu tian, who was fully armed. yu tian noticed his figure and posture. this eastern man seemed to be a martial artist as well. in a narrow space like the office, guns were usually difficult to use. a strong fighting ability was more important. it was not that guns were not lethal, but it was usually difficult for the user to pull out the gun in time and complete the action of pointing the muzzle at the enemy. this was common sense. in close combat, a dagger was better than a gun. so even today, with the development of hot weapons, special forces still had to learn fighting skills such as daggers. in some cases, combat skills were indeed more useful than thermal weapons. yu tian smiled and replied, ¡°alright.¡± he did not reject the other party¡¯s suggestion and walked into the office. as the saying went, ¡°the skilled are bold. ¡°yu tian was not worried that the other party would play any tricks, nor was he worried that there would be any traps or killer moves hidden in the office. no matter what the other party wanted to do, he had the ability to control the situation. he was very confident in his fighting ability. after yu tian entered the office, the oriental man gently closed the office door again. he did not make any hostile moves. then, the oriental man walked behind the desk and said to yu tian, ¡°please take a seat. there were two chairs in the office. one was behind the desk, which was obviously the master¡¯s seat. the other was in front of the desk, which was obviously the guest¡¯s seat. the oriental man sat in the master¡¯s seat, as if the office was his own territory. and yu tian¡¯s identity was just a visitor to him. yu tian didn¡¯t care too much about the identity of the host and guest. the entire headquarters was about to be abandoned, so it was meaningless to declare sovereignty in the ceo¡¯s office. what yu tian cared about was what the eastern man¡¯s attitude implied. was he the owner of this place? or was he just taking over? yu tian casually sat down at his desk and said again, ¡°who are you? why are you here?¡± the eastern man smiled. ¡°you should be the one to tell me first. who are you? why are you here¡­ yu tian shrugged helplessly. he felt that it was a waste of time to ask this question. however, he did not plan to capture the other party immediately and force him to ask anything. hence. he changed the question. ¡°how did you know about this place?¡± since this was a secret room, naturally only the top management of the eastern dragon company knew about it, including the traitors in the top management. this eastern man must be related to a certain top management of the east dragon company he wouldn¡¯t get lost and end up here. the eastern man looked calm and asked, ¡°how did you know about this place?¡± yu tian suddenly felt a little helpless. ¡°you keep repeating my questions, and you can¡¯t get anything out of it even after a day of chatting. how about this¡­ we each take a question and take turns, how about that?¡± ¡°alright. ¡± ¡°since it was my suggestion, i¡¯ll let you ask first.¡± ¡°alright. ¡± the eastern man did not stand on ceremony and casually said, ¡°just answer the question just now. how did you find this place?¡± yu tian smiled. ¡°of course someone told me. ¡± ¡°who told you?¡± ¡°this is your second question.¡± the eastern man shook his head. ¡°it doesn¡¯t count. it¡¯s your incomplete answer. let¡¯s not play that childish game of words. since we¡¯re going to ask each other questions, your answer should have more information. ¡± yu tian smiled. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll answer it again¡­ the owner of this place told me the location of this place and the way to enter. i suddenly had a whim and decided to come in to take a look.¡± the eastern man nodded. ¡°it seems that you and the donglong company have a very deep relationship. ¡± yu tian laughed in his heart. wasn¡¯t this nonsense? if he had nothing to do with the people from the donglong company, how could he have found this place? the eastern man¡¯s question only confirmed that yu tian was not a thief and was not just a random intruder. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°since you¡¯re satisfied with my answer, then it¡¯s my turn to ask. the eastern man said indifferently, ¡°please speak. yu tian smiled slightly. ¡°who are you?¡± the answer to this question was the most informative. according to the rules of the game, the eastern man had to reveal his identity now.. Chapter 1174 the eastern man hesitated for a moment, but he quickly gave an answer. ¡°who am i¡­ this question is a little difficult to answer. i can say that i¡¯m an eastern person, but this answer is meaningless. ¡°but i really don¡¯t have any other identity¡­ i can only say that i have some personal relationships with someone from the donglong company. this answer was very simple, as if it didn¡¯t reveal anything. because to be able to come to this basement, he definitely had some relationship with the donglong company. the eastern man said that he had a relationship with someone from the donglong company, which was basically nonsense. if they didn¡¯t have a relationship, who would tell him about the basement? although the existence of this basement wasn¡¯t that important, it was still a ceo¡¯s secret office, so it was impossible for it to be casually revealed to those unrelated people. therefore, their answers were basically nonsense. however, yu tian confirmed one thing from the other¡¯s answer. if this eastern man did not lie, then the possibility of him being an enemy was not high. he said that he did not have any other identity, which meant that he was not a member of the kronin society, nor was he a subordinate of those traitors. he said that he only had a personal relationship with a certain senior executive of the donglong company, which meant that he was originally an outsider. then, because of this personal relationship, he came to this place. as for his purpose, it could be that his friend asked him to do something, or something else. from his identity as an easterner, it was very likely that his friend from the donglong company was also an easterner. therefore, it was very likely that he was a ¡°friend¡±. yu tian felt that he should be able to lay his cards on the table. at this moment, the easterner said again, ¡°it¡¯s my turn to ask¡­ who are you?¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°no, you should continue answering my question. who are you?¡± the easterner said, ¡°didn¡¯t i answer you? don¡¯t tell me you still want to know my name, place of origin, work unit¡­¡± yu tian said, ¡°your answer is also very incomplete. if there¡¯s nothing to describe your identity, then you should at least tell me who your friend in the donglong company is. only then can it be considered to have expressed your identity and position?¡± the eastern man hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll tell you about my friend¡­ he¡¯s the president of the donglong company. ¡± ¡°uncle long?¡± yu tian was a little surprised. this eastern man was actually uncle long¡¯s friend? he didn¡¯t pay much attention to uncle long¡¯s personal matters, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of friends uncle long had. but with uncle long¡¯s status and identity, making friends was actually a very difficult thing to do. the people he made friends with were mostly related to the donglong company¡¯s business, so it was very difficult to have any personal relationships. especially in this situation. uncle long had already met with an accident, so why would his friends come to the headquarters of the donglong company? yu tian could not help but ask, ¡°you and uncle long are friends? have you been in contact recently? why are you here?¡± the eastern man said helplessly, ¡°it should be my time to ask questions now, yu tian had a headache and said, ¡°your question¡­ don¡¯t ask any more questions. i¡¯ll tell you directly. i¡¯m from the donglong company. i came here tonight to destroy this winery. ¡± the eastern man was a little puzzled. ¡°why do you want to destroy this winery? ¡± yu tian explained patiently, ¡°this winery has been controlled by a traitor. if we don ¡®t destroy it, many members of the company who have lost contact with us might come here and fall into our trap¡­¡± ¡°oh¡­ ¡°the eastern man seemed to be in deep thought. yu tian said again, ¡°let¡¯s talk about you¡­ what should i call you?¡± the eastern man said, ¡°you can call me¡­ executioner.¡± ¡°executioner?¡± this nickname surprised yu tian a little, because the eastern man in front of him seemed to be the more delicate type. he didn¡¯t say that he was very gentle and refined, but he definitely had nothing to do with that kind of burly executioner. nicknames were definitely not something that could be randomly picked. it was impossible for him to use a name that was completely unrelated to someone else for no reason. it seemed that this executioner was also a ruthless character. yu tian did not dwell on this nickname and continued, ¡°tell me how you came here¡­ how did uncle long contact you? when did he contact you?¡± the executioner shrugged. ¡°i received a call from him a few days ago. he said that something happened to him, but¡­ before i could ask him what happened, he hung up.¡± yu tian thought to himself, that should be when uncle long was arrested. but why would uncle long call a friend at such an emergency and critical time? at that time, he should have informed the armed forces around him, or some of the higher-ups in the company, or some emergency department, or called yu tian and asked him to go to the east dragon company to keep an eye on the situation.. of course, yu tian was on the battlefield, so he might not be able to contact him at any time. therefore, in an emergency, uncle long should contact those reliable subordinates of the east dragon company instead of a friend. no matter how good a friend was, they had nothing to do with the matters of the east dragon company and were not the ones who needed to be notified first. unless it was an allergic relationship, and this friend was very powerful. yu tian asked again, ¡°what are you doing here? did uncle long ask you to do something?¡± the executioner said helplessly, ¡°no, we didn¡¯t have the time to say too much. i only know that something happened to him, and then i couldn ¡®t contact him¡­¡± sighing, the executioner continued, ¡°he might want to entrust something to me, or he might want to ask me for help¡­ unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the time to explain it clearly. ¡± yu tian said, ¡°then why are you here?¡± the executioner said, ¡°i already knew about this place¡­ i used to come to this winery with old dragon, and i also know that this is the headquarters of the east dragon company. after old dragon¡¯s accident, i wanted to come here to take a look at the situation, but i didn¡¯t expect that the east dragon company had already experienced a major change¡­ ¡± yu tian asked curiously, ¡°then why are you staying in this basement¡­ ?¡± the executioner said, ¡°this is the most core place. i think that if we wait here, we might be able to wait for the core members of the east dragon company¡­ look, aren¡¯t you here already?¡± yu tian sighed, ¡°yes, i am here, but it¡¯s just a coincidence. ¡°this basement hasn¡¯t been used for a long time, and it¡¯s equivalent to a semi-abandoned state. ¡°you might not be able to wait for our people here. instead, you might be trapped here by traitors¡­¡± the executioner shook his head nonchalantly and said, ¡°i have the ability to protect myself. they can ¡®t find me, nor can they catch me¡­ after saying that, the executioner suddenly disappeared from yu tian¡¯s sight.. Chapter 1175 translator: 549690339 yu tian was slightly shocked. this executioner was also using qinggong? moreover, this executioner¡¯s qinggong level seemed to be slightly higher than yu tian¡¯s. in fact, his qinggong technique was even more brilliant than the qinggong technique that yu tian had mastered. yu tian¡¯s qinggong was relatively simple. it mainly increased his running speed and jumping strength. however, this qinggong was slightly inferior in terms of dexterity. it did not have many special techniques for jumping over roofs and walls. compared to the executioner¡¯s qinggong, yu tian¡¯s qinggong was more like a kind of ¡°brute force¡±. it was not surprising that the executioner disappeared in front of yu tian¡¯s eyes. yu tian¡¯s qinggong could also reach this speed. however, the operation of the executioner after it disappeared surprised yu tian a little. he had actually stuck it to the ceiling, turning it into a poster. yu tian had never seen a lightness skill like this before. it felt even better than a hanging bat. this was because the bat had at least used its claws when it was hanging upside down. however, this executioner had not used its hands and feet to grab onto the ceiling at all. it was as if he had smeared a layer of superglue on his back and stuck it to the ceiling. yu tian had to admit that uncle long¡¯s friend was indeed not an ordinary person. just his amazing qinggong alone was enough for the executioner to be called an expert. perhaps his fighting ability was not as good as yu tian¡¯s, but it was also very difficult for yu tian to restrain him. qinggong had a natural advantage when it came to escaping and preserving one¡¯s life. the executioner stuck himself to the ceiling for a few seconds, then gently floated back to his seat and said indifferently, ¡°you see, i can protect myself.¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°alright, you¡¯re right. so¡­ what are your plans next?¡± the executioner was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°i don¡¯t have any specific plans, but i hope that i can help old dragon do something¡­ do you know where old dragon is now?¡± yu tian sighed. ¡°if i knew, i would have saved him right now.¡± the executioner pondered for a moment and said, ¡± dong long company is old long¡¯s hard work. i won¡¯t let his hard work be destroyed by others¡­ do you need my help?¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°we need the help of our friends, but we don¡¯t need our friends to take risks.¡± the executioner said, ¡°to me, nothing can be considered a risk. ¡± yu tian could not help but sigh and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. you dare to come here alone and even hide in an important place under the eyes of the enemy¡­ ¡± the executioner said, ¡°so, if you need any help, you don¡¯t have to be polite to me.¡± yu tian said, ¡°for the time being, there¡¯s nothing sdecial that we need to help with¡­ what we need to do now is to preserve the power of the east dragon company and let the east dragon company resume its operation as soon as possible. a powerful east dragon company is the guarantee of uncle long¡¯s safety.¡± the executioner nodded and said, ¡°yes, before donglong company is completely destroyed, old long shouldn¡¯t have any major problems. at least¡­ he can still be a very important hostage.¡± ¡°yes¡­ ¡° yu tian was about to chat with the executioner when the communication device beside his ear suddenly rang. cass ¡®voice appeared in the communication system. ¡°calling the boss, calling the boss¡­ please respond if you hear me! ¡± yu tian touched the frame of the goggles beside his ear and replied, ¡°i heard cass. what¡¯s the matter?¡± cass said, ¡°boss, there seems to be a situation behind us. ¡± yu tian immediately said, ¡°what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°there¡¯s a motorcade approaching the winery. ¡°motorcade? what motorcade?¡± ¡°it should be the police motorcade. i saw flashing police lights¡­ ¡°police cars¡­ ¡± yu tian could not help but sigh. the police¡¯s actions were out of their expectations, but also out of their expectations. the dusk city police suffered a heavy blow today. they were beaten to a pulp by the sheep and sheep mercenary group. not only did they suffer heavy losses, but more importantly, they lost a lot of face. dusk city¡¯s police force had never encountered such a situation before. they were beaten to such a miserable state by a group of unidentified armed men. this kind of incident was definitely much more sensational than that terrorist attack, and the impact was also very bad. this was the windy nation, a strong and stable country. it was not those countries that were troubled by war. anti-government armed men would come out to stir up trouble and engage in direct confrontation with the official armed men. such a situation had never happened in twilight city. a dignified police special armed force was actually crippled by a group of unidentified armed elements. not only the twilight city police, but the entire windy nation had never suffered such a great humiliation. therefore, the twilight city officials would certainly take revenge. they wanted to get back at the scene before this matter was exposed. this way, after the matter was exposed, they would be able to make a better impression on the public and make some explanations to the relevant departments. for the entire day, the dusk city police were frantically searching for the suspects. they knew that this matter was related to the donglong company. this was an obvious case of prison break. at this time, they had set their sights on the donglong company headquarters ¡®winery. it wasn ¡®t difficult to understand. yu tian immediately stood up and said to the executioner, ¡°we have to retreat first. the police are here.¡± ¡°police, how many police are there?¡± ¡°we don¡¯t know yet, but there are definitely a lot of them. ¡± ¡°what are the police here for?¡± ¡°they should be here to protect this winery¡­ they might even search this winery while they¡¯re at it. this basement is no longer safe. do you want to go with me?¡± yu tian planned to bring the executioner back. he didn¡¯t want to use him for anything, but he was very interested in the executioner¡¯s lightness skills. he felt that he might have the opportunity to ask the executioner about his lightness skills. the executioner didn¡¯t hesitate too much. after hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s leave this place together first. ¡°let¡¯s go. yu tian did not waste any more words. he took the lead and walked out of the basement. after restoring the entrance to the basement to its original state, yu tian followed the route he had taken and flipped onto the roof. the executioner followed behind him and also easily climbed onto the roof. this proved that all qinggong masters were indeed suitable to be thieves. the two holes on the roof had been opened. yu tian could only put the materials that he had dug back together and barely managed to get it stuck. although it was a little sloppy, if no one had come to inspect it carefully, no one would have noticed the serious damage in the short term. originally, they were going to massacre the winery, so there was no need to cover up the destruction of the buildings. but now that a police force had suddenly arrived, their plan to massacre the winery would probably be aborted. before the police motorcade arrived, yu tian immediately began to retreat with the mouse team.. Chapter 1176 the retreat was smooth. the people in the winery didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual. yu tian quickly led the team back to the grape forest. although there was an extra person in the team, the mouse team didn¡¯t ask much. the grape forest was pitch black, but it didn¡¯t affect the mouse team who wore night vision equipment. the executioner also had his own night vision equipment, a flashlight. the light emitted by this spy equipment was very weak, about the same brightness as when the phone was locked, but it was enough for the executioner to see the road clearly. and unless the executioner looked at the light source from a close distance, it would be difficult to find it. although this kind of flashlight wasn¡¯t as convenient as night vision equipment, it wasn¡¯t dangerous to be exposed. taking advantage of the cover of darkness, everyone quickly retreated out of the winery¡¯s range. at this time, the police convoy also arrived at the winery. the winery immediately became as lively as day. on a small hill a kilometer away, yu tian used the binoculars on his goggles to observe the movements of the winery while sending a communication request to brother pig. brother pig quickly opened the communication. ¡°what happened? the operation ended so quickly?¡± ¡°no, the operation has been suspended.¡± ¡°oh¡­ the police are here?¡± brother pig seemed to have guessed the reason. yu tian said helplessly, ¡°yes, there are dozens of cars, including armored personnel carriers. there are probably hundreds of people.¡± brother pig said with a smile, ¡°it seems that these police officers are quite idle. they actually have nothing to do so quickly, and they can even take out so many police forces to protect those traitors¡­ ¡± yu tian said, ¡°what should we do next? it¡¯s impossible for us to storm the winery¡­ unless they give us the equipment of the sheep mercenary group. ¡± brother pig continued to tease, ¡°it¡¯s useless even if we give you the equipment. the mouse squad is not suitable for this kind of battle mode. if you take the offensive, i¡¯m afraid the mouse squad will be eliminated in the future.¡± ¡°then what do you think we should do next? should we retreat?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need. you guys can rest over there first. it¡¯s still early anyway.¡± ¡°still early? do you want us to launch a sneak attack in the middle of the yu tian was a little puzzled. even if they waited until the latter half of the night, their sneak attack would not achieve much of a result. after all, there were too many of these police officers. it was not meaningful for them to kill a few of them by sneak attack. as long as their actions were discovered by the police, the entire attack would be in vain. it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill a few enemies, but it would be impossible to destroy this winery. brother pig smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll immediately arrange some tasks for the police. yu tian asked in bafflement, ¡°you arranged tasks for the police?¡± brother pig said, ¡°yes, to be more precise, mayor edward arranged some tasks for them. yu tian suddenly understood. ¡°you¡¯re ready to let edward go on stage?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s time for him to go on stage. ¡± ¡°what¡¯s your plan?¡± ¡°deputy chief luc will bring his own subordinates to personally rescue mayor edward from the kidnappers¡­¡± ¡°who will you arrange to be the kidnapper?¡± ¡°of course it will be councilman leon. he will be shot dead by the police at the yu tian said hesitantly, ¡°councilman leon is the kidnapper? is this¡­ rename¡±¡® piggy liang said seriously, ¡°of course it¡¯s reliable. because edward and his friends will think that this matter is very reliable, so this matter must be reliable. ¡± yu tian was instantly speechless. the truth was always in the hands of the victor. the biggest winners of the twilight city officials were obviously mayor edward and his friends. their political opponents were basically all dried up by yu tian with a big revolver. there was no voice against them in twilight city. the mayoral election was held every six years. edward was able to win the election six years ago, so he naturally had his own ability and team support. if it were not for councilman leon stirring up trouble in twilight city in the past few years and recruiting a large number of neutral members, edward would not be so passive as he was now. now that almost all of councilman leon¡¯s people were dead, edward naturally had absolute control over twilight city¡¯s government and parliament. the only remaining obstacle in twilight city was the police chief, henry. the mayor had the right to fire the police chief, but if the police chief was brave enough, he could also go against the mayor. yu tian could only wait for the news. he browsed the local news on his phone while waiting for brother pig¡¯s notice. before brother pig¡¯s notice arrived, there was already news on the local news. ¡°police¡­ edward¡­ what does this word mean?¡± yu tian could barely carry on a conversation in the language of wind country, but he really couldn¡¯t remember the words. it was only after staying in the wind nation for a few days that he managed to remember some of the words. he couldn¡¯t read the press release anymore, so he could only look at the pictures while calling the assassins from the mouse team over to translate. the assassins were all talented, and they all spoke well and understood many languages. they quickly explained the contents of the press release to yu tian. the local police, under the leadership of deputy chief luc, successfully destroyed the lair of a criminal gang and successfully rescued the kidnapped mayor edward. the mastermind behind the criminal gang, councilman leon, was caught by the police. it was obvious that he was the mastermind behind the kidnapping of the mayor, for those unspeakable political purposes. the unspeakable political purpose was, of course, related to the upcoming mayoral election. councilman leon wanted to eliminate edward, the most popular and powerful rival of the citizens, so he took the risk and committed such a dangerous and shameless criminal act. however, justice was served. after being surrounded by the police, the criminal councilman leon resisted the law. in the end, in the gunfight with the police, councilman leon was shot and killed. well, councilman leon was shot a little too much, which was mainly the reason why the scene of the gunfight was very chaotic. of course, the police also had some wounded, which was caused by the armed gangsters. but because the police were wearing bulletproof vests and other safety equipment, the injured police officers were all slightly injured, and no one died. the operation was successfully concluded. oh, no, it was not over. because after edward was rescued, he announced on the spot that he would launch a severe overnight crackdown on local gangsters. because the recent mass shootings in twilight city, as well as various armed conflicts and violent incidents, were all the work of these gangsters. yes, they did it. the news also issued an inquiry about this matter. why do gangsters have the guts? what¡¯s their purpose in creating chaos? Chapter 1177 the child has no mother. it¡¯s a long story. the news media followed up on this matter overnight. what kind of evil story was behind this kidnapping? of course, this was related to¡­ the international criminal gang behind congressman leon! brother pig casually dragged the kronin association into this matter and blamed them for all the recent shit. the kloni society had no chance to retort. they didn¡¯t even have a voice in twilight city. the authorities were now firmly controlled by edward¡¯s faction, including the media, and only edward¡¯s people spoke up. to yu tian¡¯s surprise, chief henry of the police department also expressed his support for mayor edward¡¯s decision and immediately mobilized all the police forces to cooperate with mayor edward¡¯s anti-triad campaign. this was probably just a fence-sitter, and had nothing to do with the kloni association. congressman leon was dead, and so were his henchmen. this matter had scared chief henry to death. now that edward was going to make a big move, chief henry had no courage to stop it. he might want to play by the rules and join mayor edward¡¯s side from now on, and let all those political positions go to hell. however, yu tian felt that this director henry¡¯s end would certainly not be any better. the cheapest result should also be for him to resign, take responsibility for the recent cases, and take the blame. director luc would certainly be on the horse. edward could not have one of his own people not to use, but to believe in director henry, the capitulator. these few days ¡®operations were the last time director henry would shine in his post. before yu tian could finish watching the news, cass came over to remind him, ¡°boss, the police at the winery seem to be retreating. ¡± this was within expectations. yu tian looked at the time. it was not even twelve o¡¯clock. in just a few hours, so many changes had happened in twilight city. the situation seemed to be huge. so he said to cass, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still early. let them go first¡­ ¡± the big guy carried his machine gun and squatted by the side. he said with an itch in his heart, ¡°actually, we can also ambush those policemen and beat them up! after fighting a few battles on the battlefield, the big guy became very confident in the power and lethality of the machine gun. he felt that under the violent firepower of the machine gun, the number of enemies was not a condition that needed to be considered too much. therefore, other than handguns, which were portable weapons, he was not interested in other rifles. this time, he brought another machine gun from that secret stronghold, and it was a superior brand. although it did not look as powerful as gatlin, its power and firing speed, as well as its ammunition supply and firepower sustainability were all excellent. he felt that if he used this machine gun to beat up the police fleet, he would definitely beat them up until they cried for their parents. before they could react, he would be able to kill dozens of people and dozens of cars. however, yu tian rolled his eyes. ¡°don¡¯t always think about fighting and killing. you have to look at the specific situation. these policemen¡­ are now considered our allies. ¡± ¡°allies? y, ¡°yes, they will soon provide us with services¡­¡± yu tian sighed and realized that the world was really fickle. in the blink of an eye, the situation seemed to have changed again. the kronin society had basically lost control of dusk city, including the headquarters of the donglong company. then, did they still need to continue destroying this winery? so, yu tian called brother pig again. ¡°the police on the winery¡¯s side have started to retreat. you told edward to do this, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°is the police force under our control now?¡± ¡°more or less. after all, edward is still the mayor, and luc will soon take over the position of chief. those police won¡¯t be able to disobey the orders of their superiors. ¡°but¡­ we can¡¯t use the power of the police to do something outrageous and illegal. ¡°can ¡®t we let them arrest the traitors in the winery? we can just plant some charges on them and let them rot in prison¡­ ¡± ¡°of course not, ¡°piggy said seriously, ¡°that would be too easy for these traitors¡­ and on this matter, we have to make a clean-up gesture and kill a group of them so that everyone can see the end of the traitors. ¡± ¡°but, if there are only ten of us, i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to kill them all¡­ some of them will definitely escape. ¡°that¡¯s not important, this is just a gesture. just go ahead and kill as many as you can. ¡°remember, the methods must be brutal and the scene must be bloody¡­ as for those who escaped, the police will arrest them, and we will chase after them in the future¡­¡± ¡°then, what about the buildings in the winery? do we still need to destroy them? by the way, i also brought a lot of explosives¡­¡± ¡°then use the explosives. ¡± ¡°but, we can already control the winery now and blow up our own property¡­ ¡± ¡°do you still miss those few houses? or do you want to continue using this winery as your headquarters?¡± ¡°uh¡­ i just don¡¯t think there¡¯s much need to blow up this place. ¡± yu tian felt a little awkward about blowing up his own house. piggy liang sighed, ¡°this winery has already completed its historical mission. its greatest value now is to be buried together with the traitor¡­ he paused for a moment, piggy liang continued, ¡°there¡¯s no need for us to waste our strength guarding there anymore. that would only give kronin more chances to play dirty tricks. we have to go into the dark and disappear from their sight. ¡°the essence of donglong company is still a secret organization. we don¡¯t need such a large-scale headquarters, nor do we need to use some winery as a cover for it¡­¡± yu tian suddenly understood. ¡°you¡¯re right. there¡¯s really no need for this winery to exist. ¡± brother pig smiled and said, ¡°then, let him shine for the last time.¡± yu tian said, ¡°i¡¯ll make it very, very hot¡­ ¡± just as he was about to hang up the call, brother pig coughed twice and said, ¡°um, boss, don¡¯t be too anxious. it¡¯s said that every winery has a group of wine kings hidden in it. in one of the warehouses of your winery¡­ ¡± yu tian had a headache and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. before i set the explosives, i¡¯ll take out those wine kings¡­ they¡¯re all yours.¡± ¡°ahem, actually, that¡¯s not the main point¡­ you just have to do your official business first. it doesn¡¯t matter about the wine. the main thing is that i don¡¯t like to waste it¡­ alright, i¡¯ll hang up the call first. ¡°inform me when you¡¯re done. i¡¯ll get the police to come over and clean up the mess¡­¡± piggy finally cut off the communication with satisfaction.. Chapter 1178 translator: 549690339 after the communication was cut off, yu tian called the mouse team to move closer to the winery. in order to avoid any more accidents, they had to launch an attack immediately after the police evacuated. the police evacuated very quickly. after all, it was a disciplinary force. although the decision to evacuate was rushed, they were still very orderly, so the efficiency of the operation was relatively high. of course, this was also related to the emergency order of the city hall. edward¡¯s request was for them to arrive at a certain designated place within a limited time, which made the commander of the police force feel a little flustered. in a short while, the first police car drove out of the winery. then came the second car, the third car.. the police officers behind were still boarding the cars, but the police car in front had already walked a few miles, looking like it was fleeing in a panic. soon, the last police car drove out of the winery, and the vicinity of the winery suddenly became quiet. without these dozens of police cars, the empty land and roads near the winery fell into darkness again. ¡°let¡¯s move out. yu tian did not waste any more time and immediately gave an order to cass, ¡°move fast, be handsome, and be ruthless¡­ kill everyone you see. don¡¯t worry about your actions being exposed, it doesn¡¯t matter if a few of them run away. ¡± ¡°got it. ¡± cass nodded lightly and led the mouse squad to surround the office building. this time, the mouse squad was fully armed. they were not just carrying pistols. not only did they carry rifles that were not commonly used, they also carried all kinds of grenades and a large number of magazines. because it was mainly an indoor battle, their main weapon was the automatic rifle with a shorter body. the range and power of this rifle were slightly inferior, but it was easy to use and had a large magazine. it was often used in counter-terrorism operations, so it could be considered a very good police gun. from these weapons, it could be seen that the eastern country¡¯s security department¡¯s crisis response measures and various preparations were also at an extreme level. as long as they wanted to, they definitely had the ability to create great chaos in these countries and cities. on the other hand, it would be much more difficult for those foreign forces to create chaos in the eastern country. at the very least, they would not be able to prepare so many guns and ammunition in the eastern country. the rat squad was soon scattered in the surrounding darkness. the big guy was also carrying a machine gun and was eager to give it a try. however, yu tian had other plans for the big guy. the big guy was tall and big. he was not suitable to be the vanguard of a sneak attack, nor was he good at the mode of action of those assassins. therefore, yu tian did not let him get involved in the operation of the mouse squad. instead, he arranged for him to live near the dormitory in the living area. the people living there were basically all security personnel and winery workers. although they were not important people, there were still quite a number of them. on a rainy day like this, they were more compatible with machine gun bullets. in addition, the area near the dormitory was relatively spacious and empty. it was very suitable for machine guns to display their stance and display their power. it was also very suitable for the big guy to fight head-on with the enemy. as such, the cleaning of the living area was handed over to the big guy. the big guy could fight alone. he did not need yu tian¡¯s command and cooperation, nor did he need yu tian to worry about his safety. with a full set of bulletproof equipment for genetic warriors, even if the big guy wanted to court death, it would be very difficult for him to get injured. yu tian also had his own matters to attend to. for example, bringing back the high-quality wine stored in the winery. this was a small request that pig bro liang had mentioned, and it wasn¡¯t too troublesome for yu tian. in addition, yu tian still had to arrange the explosives in the surrounding warehouses and factories. since he intended to destroy this place, he might as well destroy it thoroughly, leaving nothing behind. at the same time, he would kill all the people guarding the warehouse and the factory. there wasn¡¯t a single innocent person who was still working for the traitor. in this way, yu tian had a lot of things to do, and he was also responsible for a large area of work. however, not all of these tasks were done by him alone. he also had a helper by his side, the executioner who had followed him all the way from the basement. yu tian had already communicated with the executioner when he was resting and waiting just now. the executioner was mainly unaware of the current situation and had no way of finding uncle long. he also did not know what he could do for uncle long. now that he had finally met the people from the donglong company, he could be considered to have found the organization and allies. therefore, the executioner decided to temporarily act together with yu tian and the others. this could be considered as helping uncle long. in addition, if the donglong company could resume its normal operations, it would definitely be able to provide him with a lot of intelligence and information. at that time, it would be more convenient for him to have his own ideas and plans. therefore, the executioner temporarily became yu tian¡¯s henchman and temporarily joined in the work of destroying the winery, preparing to assist yu tian in dealing with these warehouses and factories. yu tian brought a lot of explosives, which were all stored in the secret stronghold of the eastern state¡¯s security department. in xiao wang¡¯s words, if these explosives were not used, they would have to wait for themselves to expire. therefore, yu tian absolutely did not need to save when laying the explosives. these explosives looked a little like plastic explosives, but in fact, they were an improved product with a different composition, and their power was much greater than c 4. yu tian planned to give half of these explosives to the executioner. the two of them would go to the factories and warehouses to finish laying the explosives. but the executioner refused without thinking. ¡°i don¡¯t know how to use explosives. i can only help you kill all the guards. then you can easily set up the explosives¡­ ¡± yu tian smiled. ¡°this kind of explosives is actually very simple. you just need to stick it together with the detonator on the target object. ¡°we have a lot of explosives, and we don¡¯t need to pay attention to the location and technology of the explosion. ¡°you can stick it all the way and blow it up wherever you want¡­ ¡± the executioner said calmly, ¡°i don¡¯t think so. i¡¯m not good at these things¡­ i¡¯ll be responsible for clearing the place for you.¡± ¡°alright. ¡± yu tian did not force him. everyone had their own things that they were not good at and did not like. for a job like theirs, the division of labor could not be forced. therefore, he and the executioner divided the work simply. he let the executioner go to the surrounding warehouses and factories to clean up the guards. he went to a small warehouse by himself and first took out some high-quality wine from the collection inside. after assigning the work, the two of them immediately took action. both of them had good lightness skills and were very fast. they even arrived at the target building faster than the mouse team that set off first. yu tian continued to advance from the roof, avoiding the surveillance cameras and trying not to alarm the enemy in advance.. Chapter 1179 there were several warehouses in the winery, which were used to store different types and vintages of red wine. the classification was quite detailed. yu tian¡¯s target had already been confirmed. for this reason, zhu geliang had specially asked the middle-level of the company to determine which warehouse had the king of wine. then, he sent yu tian a location so that he wouldn¡¯t go to the wrong place. since zhu geliang was so cautious, yu tian had no choice but to take it seriously. he still followed the original method and made a hole at the top of the target warehouse. then, he directly entered the storage room inside the warehouse. there was a lot of red wine in the warehouse. they were all packaged in glass bottles and labeled goods. they were neatly placed on the special wine racks. the highest quality red wine was placed in the wine cellar. there was a wooden staircase that led directly down. of course, there was also an anti-theft door that was locked. yu tian could use the shangyang sword to easily cut open the anti-theft door, but he felt that there was no need to waste his internal energy at this time. the guards of the warehouse naturally had keys on them. after killing the guards, they could just take them and use them. this was not a bank. it was not to the extent of having a few managers take care of a few keys and only open the door after putting them together. the winery was originally a front for the donglong company. the red wine it operated was not some famous brand, so a few bottles of red wine would not cause so much trouble. yu tian listened carefully in the warehouse for a while. other than the lounge, there was no other sound. so he walked directly to the lounge. there were three guards in the lounge, one more than the previous small warehouse. this showed that the importance of the small warehouse was not as important as a wine cellar. at least the red wine in the wine cellar could be sold for a few dollars. yu tian pushed open the door of the lounge without even twisting the doorknob. the simple door lock was scrapped, and even the door frame was squeezed open. the three guards in the lounge were dumbfounded. they were still holding their phones and nervously eating chicken. yu tian waved his hand, and the three guards died one after another, happily dying in their beds. yu tian searched the three guards again and quickly found the key. he decided to ban chicken eating in the company from now on. he even wanted no. 76 to use technology to prevent the employees from eating chicken when they went home. even more extreme, he would take certain actions against all the gaming companies that ate chicken. yu tian took the key and smoothly entered the wine cellar. then, he found the wine king that pig bro liang had specifically asked for. although it was called wine king, the quality was better and the taste was better. the red wine here was not a big brand, and the price had not been hyped up. other than his own people who thought the taste was good and could distribute some internally, there was no circulation in the outside market. there were three or four types of wine king that piggy liang wanted. the quality was about the same, but each had its own flavor and age. all the red wine added up to a total of two to three hundred bottles. yu tian could only find some wooden boxes that were specially packed for red wine and pack the red wine boxes one by one. after packing, he found that there was still a little more red wine in this batch. there were twelve bottles in a big box, and there were about twenty boxes in total. an ordinary car would definitely not be able to fit in. even if it was a business car, it would be difficult for them to take it away in one car. the key point was that the cars they drove did not have any larger cars. yu tian suddenly had a headache. could it be that he had to specially find a car? however, they mostly used small private cars, and it was definitely not enough to pull the red wine. he had no choice but to contact brother pig again. ¡°about your wine king¡­ there are dozens of boxes. ask them where the winery has a bigger car.¡± ¡°wait a minute¡­ piggy liang immediately went to ask the staff of the east dragon company and quickly gave yu tian a reply. fortunately, although there were no large transport vehicles in the winery, there were still a few minivans. more than twenty boxes of red wine could be handled by a minivan. however, the minivans were all parked at the living area, so yu tian had to drive the car over himself. yu tian pondered for a moment. it was definitely not a good time to drive. the living area was the place with the most security personnel. it was impossible for him to drive the car away under the watchful eyes of so many people. it was still a small matter to be treated as a thief. it would be a big trouble if the security guards were scared away. however, if he waited until the battle was over before looking for a car, those minivans would probably have been beaten into scrap metal by the big guy. it was also impossible for the big guy to avoid those minivans, because those security guards might have already driven away in the minivans. yu tian was suddenly in a dilemma. after pondering for a long time, he decided to go to the living area first to have a look. for the sake of piggy liang¡¯s group of wine kings, he had to take a risk and try. perhaps he could take advantage of the fact that the security guards were not paying attention and secretly move the minivans to a safe corner first. yu tian jumped on the roof again and started to rush to the living area. the lights near the living area were brighter because there were many outdoor activities. for example, there were outdoor fitness equipment and basketball courts. in the past, donglong company¡¯s workers would often play basketball at night. however, with so many things happening in donglong company these days, basketball and other activities were temporarily canceled, including some messy entertainment activities. however, the lights in the living area did not stop. there were still many workers outside. this was probably a habit. although there was no basketball game organized, the workers still surrounded the fitness equipment in groups of two or three. they chatted and exercised casually. yu tian observed carefully and found that it was not completely impossible to steal the minivan. the minivan was parked in a small parking lot. the location was closer to the dormitory, but it was still some distance away from the activity area of the workers and security guards. there were not many vehicles in the parking lot. because the office building was also some distance away from here, the employees in the office would not park their cars in this small parking lot. there were only about ten cars in total, and they all quietly stayed in the parking lot. it was not difficult to sneak into the parking lot, because although there were some lights, it was not particularly bright. although the dormitory was next to it, the people in the dormitory would not always keep an eye on the activity in the parking lot. and because the workers and security guards were far away, it was even less likely that they would always pay attention to the parking lot. the problem, though, is that getting the minivan out is a bit eye-catching.. Chapter 1180 yu tian relied on his fast movement speed to easily jump into the parking lot. using the cover of these vehicles, yu tian smoothly approached a small truck without being seen by anyone. then, yu tian thought of another problem that gave him a headache. he didn¡¯t know how to steal a car. without a key, it was impossible for him to drive the car away. the assassins from the mouse team had the ability to do so, but they had already sneaked over to the office building and were about to launch a sneak attack on it. was he going to call someone over to help steal the car? was it appropriate to call someone over to handle such a small matter at such a critical time when the operation was about to begin? yu tian pondered for a moment. cough, what kind of car keys did he need! anyway, with the car keys, they could not start the car openly. if he wanted to secretly get the minivan out of the parking lot, he should use brute force to push the car out. that way, it would not be easy to be discovered. after thinking this through, yu tian immediately began to take action. first, he used shang yang sword to break the car door lock. then, he got into the car and put a space in the van. next, it was the old man¡¯s turn to push the van. he looked around and found that no one had noticed the parking lot. yu tian immediately went around to the front of the van and pushed the van to the back. the work of pushing the van was very easy for him. after all, his strength was far beyond that of an ordinary person. although this kind of van was much bigger and heavier than an ordinary car, yu tian did not need to use much strength to push it. with a light push, the van quickly retreated. after a while, it left the range of the light and disappeared into the darkness. things went very smoothly. no one noticed that a car had run away from the parking lot. yu tian could not help but feel a little smug. at this moment, cass ¡®voice suddenly rang in his ear. ¡°boss, there are some people coming out from the office building. they¡­ they seem to be evacuating. ¡°evacuating?¡± yu tian was slightly stunned, but then he immediately understood. perhaps the traitor realized that the situation in dusk city was not right and was worried that the winery would also be attacked by yu tian and the others, so he thought of evacuating. after all, the actions of yu tian and the others in the past few days were really lawless. they had also caused a lot of chaos in twilight city. they even dared to directly attack the temporary prison that the wild fox secret service team was stationed in. if they still wanted to attack this winery, the traitors would not have the strength to resist at all. yu tian hesitated for a moment, then immediately asked, ¡°how many people have escaped?¡± cass answered, ¡°not many, about seven or eight people. ¡± ¡°only seven or eight people?¡± yu tian was a little puzzled again. why only seven or eight people? shouldn¡¯t all the traitors be running out in a swarm if they wanted to evacuate? he was a little confused, but now was not the time to think about this. so he asked cass again, ¡°which way are they running?¡± ¡°to the back of the office building. that¡¯s the parking lot.¡± ¡°can you stop them?¡± cass hesitated, ¡°our people have already sneaked into the office building, and i¡¯m the only one still outside. if we want to stop these seven or eight people¡­ i might make a lot of noise. ¡± it was not a problem to let cass kill these seven or eight people, but cass was not an immortal like yu tian. he did not have the ridiculous speed of yu tian. he could not quickly finish off so many enemies in a very short period of time, and not let the other party make any movements. especially when the other party fled in a panic. they might still have guns on them, and if there was a slight situation, they might have already fired. to let cass kill all the enemies, he had to keep quiet the entire time, unless the other party had already dispersed and was basically alone. for example, after these seven or eight people ran into the parking lot. after these people entered the parking lot, they would definitely split up to look for their cars. it was impossible for them to coincidentally park their cars together. at this time, cass was confident that he could kill them one by one, but it was already too late. after the enemies entered the parking lot, they would not waste any time and would immediately drive away. cass simply did not have enough time to chase after these scattered enemies. he was afraid that he would only have enough time to sneak attack one or two enemies before the others had already driven away from the parking lot. when that time came, if he wanted to stop these vehicles again, the commotion would only be greater. this task was not easy for cass to complete unless the mouse squad planned to start a forced attack on the office building, then cass could directly use his rifle to fire at the seven or eight people. of course, the rat squad would be more likely to suffer casualties if they attacked by force. traitors would more or less hide some weapons in the office building. moreover, the executioners were still cleaning up the warehouses and factories. if they attacked the office building now, the people in the other buildings would be scared away. yu tian pondered for a moment. it seemed that he had to deal with this situation himself. ¡°don ¡®t worry about them. continue with your operation¡­ let me handle these people. ¡°okay boss¡­ let me remind you again. they have entered the parking lot. ¡± cass did not dwell on this matter. if it really did not work out, he would just let these people run away. anyway, this was not a big deal. hearing that these people had already entered the parking lot, yu tian did not hesitate any longer and immediately rushed to the parking lot behind the office building. the winery was located in the suburbs. naturally, the employees needed vehicles to travel. therefore, the parking lot of the winery was very large. it could easily accommodate hundreds of vehicles. however, the parking lot here was different from the parking lot in the city. it was just a wasteland near the grape forest. the ground was not as flat as the normal parking lot, and the shape was very irregular. naturally, this kind of wasteland would not be completely covered by lights. moreover, they were not worried about the problem of theft of vehicles. because there was no exit for vehicles to leave around the parking lot. even if a thief came to steal a car, they could only drive the car from the office building or other places with lights. there were no other passageways here, unless it was in the grape forest. however, only heavy tanks could break through there. yu tian could see the darkness in the parking lot from afar. this situation was very beneficial to him. especially the wasteland near the grape forest. it was almost completely dark. he could only rely on the flashlights that the workers brought with them to illuminate the area. this time, yu tian did not walk on the roof. instead, he walked along the dark area at the edge of the winery. he spread his feet and ran at high speed. when yu tian ran at full speed, it was difficult for the cars in the city to catch up with him. if he was not worried about causing a sensation, he would not have needed any other means of transportation in the city. after taking a few deep breaths, yu tian ran to the parking lot.. Chapter 1181 translator: 549690339 seven or eight of the traitors walked in a hurry, their faces solemn. they used the light function of their cell phones to provide themselves with light and walked all the way into the parking lot. after entering the parking lot, these people quickly scattered and went to find their own parked cars. there was no parking space in this parking lot, only the ground that was suitable for parking, and the ground that was not suitable for parking. everyone had to find an opening to park their car. it didn¡¯t matter where they parked their car. most people wouldn¡¯t deliberately remember where their car was parked. they might not even remember the general direction. these people could only press their car keys as they walked through the pile of cars. although their footsteps weren¡¯t considered slow, they were still a lot slower than yu tian¡¯s explosive speed. when yu tian arrived at the parking lot, none of these people had gotten into the car. yu tian did not have time to gloat and immediately rushed toward the nearest traitor. the cell phones in the hands of these traitors were all lit up, which was equivalent to giving yu tian clear directions. the dark parking lot also gave yu tian good cover. he did not have to walk through the sea of cars like these traitors did. he directly jumped onto the roof of the car and flew straight towards the source of the light. the traitor who was targeted by yu tian seemed to have heard something. this time, yu tian only pursued speed. he did not hide the sound of his movement. he had a lot of equipment on him. naturally, there would be the sound of friction and wind as he moved rapidly. but that was it. just because he heard a sound did not mean that he would be able to react. just because he reacted did not mean that he would be able to make any movements. the traitor had only raised his head slightly when yu tian¡¯s flying needles had already arrived. the traitor fainted silently. he fell onto the ground and did not make a single sound. yu tian was still more than ten meters away from the traitor when he easily completed his attack. he did not come over to check on the traitor¡¯s specific situation because he knew that his flying needle could not miss. therefore, he did not stop and continued flying toward the next light source. his speed was indeed not as fast as a bullet, but when he moved quickly and launched a sneak attack, he did not leave much time for ordinary people to react. the second traitor was brushed by yu tian and successfully fainted. rnen cnere was ine tmra, cne rourcn.. the advantage of the flying needle was fully displayed in this quiet parking lot. he did not need to get too close to the enemy, nor did he need to make too much noise. he quickly took down all the enemies. this efficiency was similar to the speed of using a sniper rifle to kill them one by one. to yu tian, this process was just like running half a lap in a large parking lot. then, he began to clean up the unconscious enemies and brought them all together. there were a total of nine people. yu tian did not kill any of them, leaving all of them alive. because he felt that this matter was a little strange, he decided to ask brother pig liang first. ¡°what¡¯s the matter now?¡± piggy liang also felt a little puzzled. it was just a small attack, why did it drag on for so long, and there were so many accidents and unforeseen circumstances? was there really too much to do tonight? or was yu tian being overly cautious in doing things? if it was a team like the sheep mercenary group, would they turn the winery into ruins without saying a word? yu tian didn¡¯t feel that he had too many things to do, so he still pushed the blame to brother pig. ¡°i caught a few captives in the winery¡­¡± ¡°captives? do we need captives? can¡¯t we just kill them all¡­¡± ¡°ahem, what i mean is¡­ the situation of these captives is a little strange. they began to evacuate before our operation was fully launched, but they didn ¡®t evacuate all of them¡­ ¡± yu tian gave a rough description of the situation to piggy liang. piggy liang said indifferently, ¡°this is very normal. after all, they haven¡¯t received any definite news that can confirm that we¡¯re going to attack the winery soon¡­ ¡± ¡°so, under such circumstances, they can¡¯t panic and immediately organize the evacuation¡­¡± after a pause, piggy liang began to chat slowly, ¡°it should be because of the news just now¡­ ¡°councilman leon was killed by the police, and mayor edward suddenly had so many abnormal actions¡­ ¡± ¡°also, the police force that was supposed to protect them also suddenly retreated¡­¡± ¡°these signs should have made them sense something unusual and dangerous. ¡± ¡°when they connected it to the attack of the sheep mercenary group this morning, they realized our powerful combat strength and that the east dragon company still had a combat strength that they couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°they knew that without the protection of the police force, they wouldn ¡®t be able to guarantee the safety of the winery with their own strength.. ¡°therefore, it was inevitable to evacuate the winery. ¡± ¡°however, in non-emergency situations, there was no need for such an evacuation to be too panicked and chaotic. ¡± ¡°they would inform a few important assistants to leave first. then, they would ask the other low-level handymen to destroy some documents and information, as well as computers and other office equipment that could leak intormatlon tnat couldn¡¯t de taken away¡­¡± when yu tian heard this, he suddenly understood. ¡°you are saying that these few assistants who left first should be the more important assistants of the traitor leader¡¯s subordinates?¡± brother pig said indifferently, ¡°yes, it must be the important assistants who can leave first. as for the other handymen¡­ they are actually not worth much. they may not even have the chance to leave. ¡°what do you mean?¡± piggy liang smiled and said, ¡°those traitors might not be willing to give up this winery so easily. this place can attract some lost branch members to come and fall into their trap. it can also be used by them to prove that they are the rightful heir of the east dragon company and declare us traitors¡­ yu tian was speechless and said, ¡°so, they will still let those low-level members stay behind to die?¡± brother pig said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s not really suicide. those who stay can still continue to work and continue to use their remaining value. when we really attack, it won¡¯t be too late for them to run away¡­ ¡± yu tian had nothing to say, so he could only change the topic. ¡°then, these important assistants of theirs should have a lot of interrogation value?¡± ¡°yes, of course they are. at least their mouths are much easier to pry open than that councilman leon ¡®s. brother pig said with a smile, ¡°but i¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t know much. this is a matter of luck. yu tian said, ¡°since they are important assistants, they must know some information¡­ they might even know the whereabouts of those traitors! piggy liang did not comment. ¡°you can let them interrogate him.. Chapter 1182 yu tian decided to keep these captives alive for now. he would interrogate them after the battle at the winery was over. since they were the important assistants of the traitor leader, they should be able to get some valuable information out of them. it would be a piece of cake anyway. there would be no delay. so he took the captives and led them to the grape forest next to the parking lot. after walking back and forth a few times, the work of moving the captives was finally completed. but at this time, someone came from the dark parking lot. it was the security guards patrolling nearby. they saw someone from the office building enter the parking lot, but after waiting for a long time, they didn¡¯t see any cars coming out of the parking lot. they suddenly felt strange. for the time being, they did not know what had happened in the parking lot, so they brought their flashlights over to check on the situation. the few security guards obviously could not cause any trouble to yu tian. yu tian took care of them in a few moves. for traitors like these who had no intelligence value, yu tian was a death blow. the risk of being exposed was gone for the time being, but this situation meant that the entire operation was not far from being exposed. if the security personnel in the winery lost contact, it would easily arouse the vigilance of the surveillance and command center. then, their sneak attack would be exposed, and they would have no choice but to turn from a sneak attack to a forceful attack. therefore, yu tian and the mouse squad¡¯s mode of action was to start from the inside of those buildings. they did not plan to clean up the few patrolling security guards outside from the beginning. now that such a situation had occurred, yu tian could only remind everyone in the squad¡¯s communication channel. ¡°let¡¯s speed up the pace of the operation. i¡¯ve killed a few of the patrolling security guards outside. they will soon realize that something is wrong¡­ ¡± ¡°roger.¡± roger.¡± (¡®roger.¡± the rat squad members responded one after another. their footsteps also sped up a little. yu tian jumped up again, jumped onto the roof of a warehouse, and began to speed up the cleaning of the various buildings. cass and the others entered the office building through the windows, and bypassed the hall where there must be surveillance cameras. they began to clean the small offices one by one. without using guns, these killers had their own methods. after all, this was their old profession. everyone had some unique skills in assassination. it was not difficult to deal with non-combatants with bare hands or using cold weapons. originally, their pace of action was not fast, mainly to ensure that they would not be exposed. every time they sneaked into a room, they would carefully observe and consider the most suitable method to sneak in. but now, to speed up the pace, their actions naturally had to take a lot of risks. yu tian had just finished cleaning the second small warehouse when he heard gunshots coming from the office building. the soundproofing of the office building was not bad. the gunshots inside did not sound particularly jarring outside. however, the night air was especially quiet. these small gunshots quickly attracted the attention of the security guards and workers outside. some people hesitantly approached the office building, while some smart people quietly ran to some dark corners, ready to see what the situation was before deciding what to do. unfortunately, in the face of yu tian¡¯s absolute strength, these smart people¡¯s calculations were meaningless. at this time, yu tian did not have to hide anymore. he directly jumped down from the roof and pounced on the patrolling personnel outside. he did not use a pistol. this thing was not as good as his flying needles. the biggest problem with flying needles was that their shooting range was a little short. it was not that they could not be thrown too far, but if they were thrown too far, they would easily lose their aim. it was not impossible to ensure their accuracy from a long distance. they just needed to increase their own weight. for example, they could change to a thicker batch of flying needles, or they could directly change to small flying knives. however, this way, the number of flying knives that yu tian could carry on his body was very limited. he pondered for a moment and decided to try using his internal force to support the flying needle. this way, the force would be greater, and the flying needle would also be able to maintain a better inertia, so that it would not lose its accuracy due to the airflow. since it had already become a strong attack, yu tian did not care that the flying needle would miss. with a few rapid leaps, he arrived at a spot thirty to forty meters away from the patrolling officers. then, he used his internal energy to support the flying needles and threw them over. this time, he only threw one flying needle. it was an attempt to attack someone who was not very familiar with it. then, he saw the security guard lying down straight. the method of using internal energy to support the flying needles was indeed feasible. however, the speed of his attack was a little slow because he was not very familiar with it. under the stunned gazes of the few security guards, yu tian continued to work hard and continued to shoot the flying needles in his hands. the few security guards still did not know what was going on, but they instinctively began to scatter and dodge. they also drew their guns and fired at yu tian. the few security guards all carried pistols because rifles and other things were too eye-catching. those police officers were not blind. they could not just watch them carry their rifles and wander around without paying attention. the effective range of a handgun was usually around 50 meters, and because of the recoil, it was difficult to hit the target from a distance of 50 meters. the few security guards pulled out their guns and shot in a panic. naturally, they could not be considered accurate. yu tian was not a bulletproof monster like the big guy, but he was wearing a bulletproof vest, so there was no need to worry too much about the bullets from the handgun. he just lowered his head slightly and then activated his golden shield iron shirt. no matter how effective this defensive martial skill was, there would always be a sense of psychological security after it was activated. then, yu tian continued to shoot his flying needles. after a round of shooting with a few security guards, the effect of the flying needles was actually much more powerful than the handgun. yu tian did not even take a single shot, and those security guards all fell to the ground and died. this result made yu tian extremely happy. if he were to master this method of using his internal force to support the flying needles, it would be much more powerful than carrying a handgun. however, now was not the time to be happy. he still had to continue to clean up the patrolling personnel outside. at the same time, the workers in the living area also began to get lively. they ran out of the dormitory one after another, and brought rifles and ammunition and other combat equipment. among these workers, there was also a team commander. he shouted for everyone to gather and prepare to go to the office building for support. this was their post responsibility. they had been preparing for this day since the day they entered the winery. however, the last time the police surrounded and arrested the donglong company, they were asked by the traitor to give up resistance. this time, no one interfered with their actions, but the commander was still a little hesitant. because the gunfire in the office building became more intense.. Chapter 1183 after the battle in the office building started, it immediately became explosive. the mouse squad no longer had any cover. they raised their rifles and began the slaughter along the way. the fully armed killers were all like brony. just like in the movies, they only needed to aim at every target that appeared and gently pull the trigger. the killer¡¯s psychological quality was very stable, and the firing frequency was neither too fast nor too slow. when it was time to shoot continuously, it was a chaotic sweep. when it was time to fire at individual targets, they would definitely not waste their ammunition. when it was time to use grenades, flashbangs, and the like, they would not hesitate to throw a few. there was no need to be stingy and save. although the killers did not cooperate much with each other, with the individual communication system, they at least knew the location of their teammates and the direction of their attack. this way, they would coordinate their attack route and range a little more reasonably. in addition, their military equipment had a high degree of recognition, so they would not accidentally injure their teammates. they massacred and advanced along the way. it was as easy as playing a game. there were also security guards in the office building. the security guards also carried weapons. however, they were indoors after all. they did not have many heavy weapons. most of them were pistols. this kind of weapon could not compete with the mouse squad at all. those pistols and bullets could not even break through the bulletproof vests of the mouse squad. the security guards soon realized that the situation was not good. they did not have any advantage except that they had a little more people. so they immediately began to retreat. they wanted to organize non-combatants to escape from the office building. unfortunately, the mouse team came prepared. all the passageways were blocked by them. the attack approached from all directions from the inside. the upstairs and downstairs were fighting at the same time. in the dormitory area. the commander of the squad finally decided to attack the office building immediately. although the sound of gunfire and the explosion of grenades in the office building were very fierce, the commander judged that the number of enemies was not many based on his own experience. otherwise, the sound of gunfire in the office building would be ten times stronger. as the saying goes, a thousand days of training a soldier, a moment of use. these combatants had been idling for such a long time that they almost thought of themselves as ordinary winery workers. other than brewing wine and moving bricks, they had almost forgotten their combat skills. now, it was time to serve their boss. of course, the current boss was no longer the same as the previous boss, and the commander knew it in his heart. but it didn¡¯t matter. in line with the principle of having milk, he still had to work hard for his milk powder quota. ¡°brothers¡­¡± facing the sparsely gathered fighters, he was just about to say a few words to boost their morale when the explosive roar of machine guns suddenly sounded in his ears. the big guy appeared in front of them very punctually and began to shoot fiercely at them. the big guy had been waiting for a long time. if it weren¡¯t for their delay in gathering, the big guy would have fought with them. there weren¡¯t many workers gathered here, about 50 to 60 people. theoretically, there should be more fighters, but some of them had quit and run away, and some.. maybe they quit and ran away at the last minute. in short, there were only so many fighters who could still gather here. the big guy felt that these few people were not enough for him to kill. he stood in front of the dormitory with his machine gun and stood under the light casually. there was a long bullet chain hanging on the machine gun, and the big guy carried a heavy ammunition box on his back. however, there were only so few enemies. the big guy felt that he did not even need to change his bullets. with just this bullet chain, he could clean up the enemies. in the first second of shooting, the big guy had already swept down more than a dozen people. the shooting speed of this machine gun could reach up to thousands of bullets per minute, and at least dozens of bullets jumped out of the muzzle of the gun every second. the power of machine gun bullets was much greater than ordinary guns. the bullets were much larger than ordinary bullets, and a single bullet could easily penetrate several people. the word ¡°penetrate¡±was actually not quite appropriate, because the target that was hit by the bullet was usually not ¡°penetrated ¡°by the bullet, but torn and exploded by the bullet. although this kind of machine gun could not penetrate armor, attacking ordinary vehicles and humans was simply torture. the big guy only needed to pull the trigger and constantly shift the muzzle from left to right. he had a lot of strength, so the recoil of the machine gun had no effect on him. he could hold the machine gun steadily and shoot accurately at the crowd. in the first second, he took down more than a dozen enemies. in the next few seconds, more than half of the enemies fell under his muzzle. it was not because he could not shoot accurately or because the firing speed of the machine gun was not good. some of the fighters were too smart. when the first spark was fired from the muzzle of the machine gun, those fighters scattered and fell to the ground. their commander had his back to the big guy. he was instantly smashed into minced meat by the machine gun bullets. the fighters who wanted to scatter were not spared either. the speed of the bullets was countless times faster than the speed of their scattering. the chaotic crowd did not have the time to expand their range before they all fell together. the fighters who were lying on the ground were not new either. they fired back at the first moment. it was useless to just run and hide. only by eliminating the enemy could they truly be safe. they only had one enemy. even a blind person could see the person who fired at them. the big guy stood under the streetlight without any thoughts of hiding. he didn¡¯t even bother to lie down. however, this posture was still a little creepy. to be able to withstand a machine gun in such a situation, one could imagine how terrifying his strength was. not to mention the weight of the machine gun and the ammunition itself, the recoil was definitely not something an ordinary person could withstand. a normal machine gunner would have to set up the machine gun first so that it could withstand the recoil and allow the machine gun to fire smoothly. people like the big guy who played with the machine gun were not individuals in the eyes of these fighters. however, they still had to retaliate against the big guy. just like in the movies, the opponents were usually aliens, robots, monsters, demons¡­ and so on. knowing that it was futile, the soldiers still fired at the monsters. the result of firing was usually hopeless, just like when they fired at the big guy. the big guy could totally withstand it. these soldiers ¡®marksmanship was actually not bad, but because of the distance, their hits were still a little off. in addition, the power of the bullets was a little low. the excellent bulletproof vest that the big guy was wearing was completely able to withstand it.. Chapter 1184 the battle on the big guy¡¯s side was the fastest to end. the enemy¡¯s counterattack was futile, and they had no chance to escape. there was no cover around them. it was just an empty space in front of the dormitory. the whole place was empty. under the watchful eyes of the machine guns, they did not even dare to think of standing up and running for their lives. and the big guy wasn¡¯t a fool. he couldn¡¯t empty the whole chain in one shot. after all the enemies were down, he began to shoot at the ground. the big guy¡¯s marksmanship was also mediocre, but he had enough bullets to practice on the spot. he ignored the weight and recoil of the machine gun. practicing machine gun shooting was similar to practicing pistol shooting. in fact, if one could ignore the recoil of the machine gun, the accuracy of the machine gun would be higher than many rifles, especially at a long distance. it didn¡¯t matter even if there was a slight error in the accuracy of the shooting. the machine gun was a weapon that suppressed the firepower. it didn¡¯t seek to destroy an enemy with a single bullet. if the big guy missed, he could still shoot consecutively. two consecutive shots, three consecutive shots, four consecutive shots.. anyway, as long as they could hit the enemy, it would be fine. those combatants quickly panicked. don¡¯t think that you won ¡®t be shot just because you ¡®re lying down. that would only reduce the chance of being hit by stray bullets. if you continue lying down like this, you¡¯ll sooner or later die. some people immediately began to crawl forward, wanting to leave this area of the battlefield. but the big guy didn¡¯t give them a chance. the more outstanding the enemy was, the easier it was to attract his fire. moreover, the big guy started to close in on the targets. this kind of shooting would be more accurate. the counterattacks of the fighters had no effect on him at all. they were already scared shitless. seeing the big guy start to close in on them, they immediately panicked. some people no longer cared about the danger. they threw away their weapons and began to run to both sides. however, no matter how fast they ran, they could not outrun bullets. it was impossible for them to find cover in a few seconds and escape from the control range of the big guy. the big guy was neither fast nor slow. a few long shots killed all the people who were trying to escape. up to now, his bullet chain had not been replaced. he still had a little bit of bullets left. the big guy, who had experienced many battles, had a reasonable control over the use of bullets. the rest of the combatants immediately fell into despair. if the big guy had emptied his bullets, then they might still have a chance to escape. after all, changing the bullet chain for a machine gun was a one-man operation, and it would take a few seconds no matter how fast it was. but in this situation, they were afraid that they would not be able to last until the big guy had emptied his bullets. there was nothing they could do. someone threw away his weapon and shouted loudly, ¡°don¡¯t shoot, i surrender! ¡± ¡°we surrender! immediately, someone followed suit and shouted without any hesitation. this was a situation where death was inevitable. only a fool would fight to the end under the threat of machine guns. in order to show their sincerity, the combatants who shouted for surrender immediately threw away the weapons in their hands. anyway, these weapons had no effect on the big guy. in their hands, it was better to use a fire stick. the gunshots stopped, and the big guy continued to approach them with a machine gun. he shouted expressionlessly, ¡°those who have surrendered, put down your weapons and raise your hands. gather all of you¡­ when they got closer, the lethality of the rifle bullets would be much greater. it was not a meaningless move for the big guy to ask them to put down their weapons. however, these enemies did not understand the mystery behind it. they only thought that this was the custom of surrendering which surrendering person still had a gun? they obediently threw down their weapons and slowly got up from the ground. seeing that the big guy did not seem to have any intention of shooting again, these battle personnel were relieved. surrendering was not a big deal. they could surrender on the battlefield, even if they were enemies of their country and their families. for people like them who worked for a living, surrendering was even less of a psychological burden. the fighters finally gathered together slowly. they looked at each other and found that there were less than twenty people left. everyone was covered in dirt and sweat mixed with dirt and dust, making them look like coolies who had just gotten off work. some of them started to laugh bitterly, while others shrugged nonchalantly. the big guy continued to approach them. his footsteps were steady, and his expression was cold, just like the terminator in the movies. ¡°very good, looks like your people are all here¡­¡± the big guy said in a muffled voice, ¡°who¡¯s the boss here?¡± the fighters looked at each other, then looked at the corpses on the ground. the corpses were almost incomplete. they were all broken limbs and even minced meat. holding back his disgust, someone pointed at the half of the corpse and said, ¡°our boss is dead. i don¡¯t think we can save him even if we find a tailor¡­¡± at this time, he was still in the mood to tease him. the big guy could not help but want to give this kid a bullet. after two seconds of silence, the big guy asked again, ¡°what about your second brother here? who else is in charge?¡± ¡°second brother¡­ ¡± the survivors looked at the corpses at the scene resentfully. they really could not find the second brother. the second brother was probably the only second brother left. unfortunately, no one knew him. the big guy said coldly, ¡°okay, so that means¡­ no one here can make the decision?¡± ¡°we can make the decision for ourselves, we surrender, we want to be captives¡­ the captives immediately made their stand clear. how could a leader make the decision for surrendering. after surrendering, everyone would be captives, and no one could control anyone. the big guy said coldly, ¡°since you are all small fries¡­ then you have no value to exist anymore¡­ better to be the chicken that makes an example out of others! ¡± ¡°wait¡­ ¡± the captives were a little panicked. ¡°what do you mean by making an example out of others?¡± ¡°f * ck! what do you want to do?¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about chickens, let¡¯s talk about civilization. what do you mean by that¡­ ¡°f * ck, he wants to kill the captives!¡± the captives suddenly realized something, but it was already too late. the big guy opened fire. the crowd standing in the middle was already a good target for machine gun fire. moreover, they were only a dozen meters away from each other. all the captives had already put down their weapons. in the blink of an eye, the captives in front of the big guy, who were less than twenty people, were all shot into pieces by the machine gun. ¡°it¡¯s already very shameful to rebel, but you still want to surrender¡­¡± there was no trace of pity in the big guy¡¯s eyes. ¡°do you really think that you are just workers in an ordinary company? how dare you come to a secret organization like the east dragon company to look for a job when you don¡¯t even have the awareness?¡± ¡°trash like you should just die here like this.. ¡° Chapter 1185 there was nothing to clean up the battlefield. this was not their job. yu tian and the rest only had ten people. they did not have the extra strength to clean up the mess, nor did they intend to clean up the battlefield as beautifully as possible. the more tragic and bloody the battlefield was, the more it was in line with their expectations. the big guy changed the ammunition chain of the machine gun and started to rush towards the office building. the office building didn ¡®t need his support. cass reported that everything was going well in the communication system. the enemies in the office building were as weak as a chicken or a dog, they had enough manpower to clean up all the enemies inside. but the big guy couldn¡¯t find any enemies now, so he could only go to the office building to join in the fun. the road was empty, and no one could be seen. he could only occasionally see the bodies of a few patrolling officers lying alone in a corner. on the way, he met yu tian, but yu tian had no intention of going to the office building to join in the fun. he was looking for the executioner. they did not carry an extra personal communication system, so the executioner could not communicate with them in real time. according to the agreement, after clearing out the enemies in the warehouse and the factory, the executioner should take the initiative to meet up with yu tian. it was very easy for them to meet up. they just needed to jump on a roof and turn on the lights. both of them were martial artists who jumped over eaves and walls. other than them, no one would try their best to climb to the roof. yu tian looked around on the roof, but he did not find any sign of the executioner. the target on the roof was actually very eye-catching. as long as both parties stood on the roof and deliberately looked for each other. even if they did not turn on their flashlights, they would be able to find each other very quickly. however, other than yu tian, there was no one else on the roof. yu tian suddenly felt a little strange. where did the executioner go? the battle on the other side of the office building had already begun. it was impossible for there to be any living people in the various buildings of the winery. the guards inside were either dead or had run out just now and were killed by yu tian. the executioner could not stay in a certain building now because he knew that yu tian was going to start setting explosives next, so he had to come out and meet yu tian. this was also the plan that they had agreed on before, unless they encountered some special circumstances. yu tian could eliminate the possibility that the executioner was in danger, because the executioner¡¯s mission was not dangerous. he only needed to clear the guards in the warehouses and factories. those guards could not be the executioner¡¯s opponent, and there were not many guards. they did not have the ability to threaten the executioner at all. the difficulty of the executioner¡¯s mission was nothing more than to do it secretly, so that the enemy would not find out and issue an alarm. how could something bad happen to such a mission? yu tian felt that this was simply an insult to an ancient martial art practitioner from the east. then, where did this kid go? yu tian was puzzled for a while and decided to finish what he was doing first. first, he ran to the dormitory to look for the keys to the minivan. the company¡¯s car keys were all managed by the team of security drivers, so it was not difficult to find them. yu tian quickly found the place where the keys were hung on the wall of a dormitory. although the dormitory was beaten up, the keys were not damaged. yu tian took a big bunch of keys and rushed to the small parking lot. the small parking lot was indeed affected by the battle, but fortunately, the cars were not seriously damaged. the thing that yu tian did to push the van out of the parking lot was equivalent to doing a useless job. however, it did not take him much effort. although many things were found to be useless after the fact, they had to be done in the beginning. yu tian picked a new minivan that was in good condition and tried the keys one by one. soon, he started the car. then, he drove the car to the warehouse and moved the red wine that was previously packed into the minivan. then, he drove the minivan to a safe corner. the next thing he did was to set up the explosives. after returning to the grape forest to get the explosives, yu tian began to set up the factories and warehouses one by one. he also looked for the executioner in these buildings. the way to find him was very simple, which was to shout at the top of his lungs. ¡°executioner¡­ ¡± this way of shouting always made yu tian feel a little awkward. however, other than that, there seemed to be no better way. the task of setting up explosives was much easier. this kind of explosion did not need to pay attention to the structure of the building. the explosive efficiency of setting up a few points was the highest. yu tian only needed to stick an explosive to whichever point he liked. the usage of this explosive was similar to that of plastic explosives. there was a small detonator similar to a detonator. the explosive itself was similar to a lump of sticky mud. it would not be a problem for it to stick to any wall. yu tian would stick an explosive to the vital parts of every building, such as the supporting pillars and load-bearing walls. a building would only take a few seconds. he would place the explosive on the wall as he walked, and he would also call the executioner a few times. after walking around the building, the explosive was ready. then, it was time to move on to the next building. when yu tian was almost done, the battle on cass¡¯s side had ended. the office building was mainly filled with non-combatants. the few combatants were not able to withstand a beating. regardless of their quality or equipment, they were not a match for the mouse squad. later on, a big guy came to act as the vanguard. he directly carried a machine gun and charged into the crowd. those combatants were so scared that they almost peed their pants. they could not resist at all. before they could even surrender, they were smashed into pieces by the big guy¡¯s machine gun. such a battle was purely bullying. it was said that the poor relied on mutation, while the rich relied on technology. the terrifying aspect of genetic warriors was not mentioned. if they were to be sent to such a large-scale battlefield, their effects might not be particularly obvious. however, if they were placed in a city, without any heavy weapons, their effects would be extremely terrifying. it was no wonder that the clone society would spend so much effort to research such a thing. if the clone society were to mass produce genetic warriors, they might not be able to rule the world. at the very least, they could threaten and threaten the entire world. if any country dared to defy them, they could use their genetic warrior squad to create countless chaos in this country. they didn¡¯t need to go to any battlefield, nor did they need to start any direct war. they just needed to cause trouble, and they could drag down a country. this was more terrifying than the power of any terrorist organization. yu tian became more and more determined to destroy the clone society, and he felt that he could still seek the support of other countries for this matter. for example, he was now in the wind country.. Chapter 1186 translator: 549690339 for any country, terrorist and extremist organizations were targets that had to be dealt with. there was no need for yu tian to list all the bad things that the clone army had done. as long as he brought out the relevant evidence of their research on genetic warriors, even without any concrete evidence, those countries would take it seriously. no country would allow such a force to exist, just like some prohibited weapons. this was not a question of whether or not they would use prohibited weapons. instead, possessing such weapons and abilities was a crime in itself. those first-rate big countries would absolutely not allow such a force to exist that could threaten their safety. of course, other than genetic warriors, which were modified human bodies, high-tech weapons and equipment were also very important. just like the bulletproof vests they had tonight, they were able to suppress the security guards. just like the weapons and investigative equipment of the sheep mercenary group, they were able to bully the wild fox secret service team until they had no way of retaliating. yu tian felt that if the east dragon company were to train more combat personnel in the future, they could focus their efforts on training a small number of elites. combat personnel with outstanding qualities and equipped with high-tech equipment, such combat strength of one against ten was definitely more effective than raising a group of trash. as yu tian mulled over this, he quickly arranged the remaining explosives. then, he began to hesitate about whether to blow them up. what he was hesitating about was not whether these buildings should be destroyed, but where the executioner was. after all, many of these buildings had cellars and basements, and there were even secret rooms like the ceo¡¯s office. although he had just shouted the name of the executioner in these buildings, it was also possible that the executioner did not hear it in those secret rooms. if the executioner was delayed in the basement of a certain building for some reason, would he be able to explode the explosives and kill the executioner? or even if he had not been killed on the spot, it would have been a terrible thing to bury the executioner alive in the ruins after the buildings collapsed. after hesitating for a long time, yu tian decided not to detonate the explosives for the time being. he wanted to search the basement of these buildings again. the mouse team was not idle either. yu tian asked them to drive the minivan filled with red wine to the intersection of the winery and look for a few other cars that could be used. as for the cars that they drove over, they could not be bothered to walk over to pick them up because the parking space was a little far. it was the same for them to pick up a few cars from the winery here. there were a lot of cars in the winery, and the staff of the donglong comdanv did not lack monev. there were also a lot of good cars. the mouse team could totally choose cars that were more suitable for their use, such as some suvs with superior performance. then, there were the donglong company¡¯s commercial vehicles. the carriages of these vehicles were big enough. two of them could fit the captives that yu tian had captured. red wine and captives were things that had to be taken away. as for the other things, there was no need to pack them up. after all, they were not in a war zone. they attached great importance to the work of cleaning up the battlefield. they had to tidy up all the scrap metal. everyone split up. the mouse team went to pack up the people and things while yu tian began to search for the executioner. after more than ten minutes of this, yu tian searched a few wine cellars in the red wine warehouse but did not find anything. at this moment, brother pig¡¯s communication was sent over. ¡°are you all done? if you ¡®re done, hurry up and create a big explosion. then, quickly retreat. ¡± yu tian was puzzled, ¡°how do you know that we¡¯re all done? have you been paying attention to our actions?¡± pig bro liang said, ¡°i don¡¯t have the time to keep an eye on you guys. it¡¯s news from edward. ¡°edward? he¡¯s been keeping an eye on us?¡± ¡°he doesn¡¯t have that ability¡­ ¡°pig bro liang sighed, ¡°it¡¯s those police! you guys fought so noisily in the winery, and the police haven¡¯t gone far yet. do you really think that they¡¯re deaf and can¡¯t hear the gunshots at all?¡± yu tian laughed. ¡°it¡¯s not that noisily. i originally wanted to make a sneak attack. but you know, i caught a few captives, so they noticed it¡­ ¡± piggy liang said, ¡°cough, so be it. it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±. those policemen were originally ordered to leave by edward. later, when they heard the gunshots, they hurriedly asked the police command center to return and check the situation¡­¡± yu tian said, ¡°so edward told them to mind their own business?¡± brother pig said, ¡°that¡¯s about it. edward told them to stay put and wait for the city hall to confirm the information¡­ there are always many excuses and explanations. ¡± ¡°and then?¡± ¡°and then¡­ of course, the information was confirmed. this is the remnants of councilman leon¡¯s criminal gang, and they launched another attack on the east dragon company¡­ ¡°are you saying that our operation today was congressman leon ¡®s attack on the east dragon company? does that¡­ make sense?¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to make sense about? the first time we came to the east dragon company to arrest someone, wasn¡¯t it also done by them?¡± ¡°uh¡­ that seems to be the case. ¡± ¡°so, congressman leon¡¯s gang is extremely evil, and they created so many bloody cases in dusk city. it¡¯s inevitable that¡­ they¡¯re wanted all over the country! ¡± brother pig seemed to be particularly happy when he talked about the framing. yu tian pondered for a moment, then said to brother pig, ¡°actually, when it comes to the national wanted list, i do have some ideas¡­¡± brother pig smiled and said, ¡°if you have any ideas, tell me for reference.¡± yu tian said, ¡°1 want to contact the higher-ups of the wind nation and tell them about the cloning society. ¡°i¡¯ve told you about the clone society. you snould also understand now dangerous tne genetic warriors tney are researching will be to the world¡­ ¡± piggy liang was somewhat surprised. ¡°you want to convince the higher-ups of wind country to join forces with us?¡± ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°the higher-ups of the country?¡± ¡°yes. ¡± piggy liang was even more surprised. ¡°you know the higher-ups of wind country? do you have friends in the parliament or the parliament?¡± ¡°more or less. i¡¯m quite familiar with their previous leader and his team¡­ ¡°yu tian hesitated for a moment, then, he asked zhu ge liang, ¡°didn¡¯t old wang give you my information when he introduced me to you?¡± zhu ge liang was a little helpless. ¡°there¡¯s no serious information. with your identity, the information is classified as s grade secret by them¡­ old wang only gave me a brief introduction of your situation verbally and didn¡¯t dare to say much. ¡°how would i know that you can still be so arrogant¡­¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°alright, then what do you think of my idea?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a very good idea, but¡­.¡± Chapter 1187 translator: 549690339 ¡°but¡­ you¡¯ve already wasted a lot of time. we¡¯ll talk more about this matter when you come back. ¡± piggy liang reminded yu tian, ¡°now you should hurry up and finish the matter, and then quickly retreat¡­ the police are still waiting to clean up the mess for you. this was the real business at hand. in fact, the police force that had just left the winery did not go too far. especially after the fight at the winery, they immediately stopped retreating. they originally wanted to return to the winery immediately. after all, they were police officers. in such a situation, they had the obligation to rush to the scene. however, after the police commander reported to his superior, he was told to temporarily stand by. this made the policemen feel very surprised and puzzled. the fight at the winery was so lively that even the sound of machine guns and grenades exploding could be heard. the sound was so loud that it was comparable to a battlefield. this was definitely a very rare situation in the country of wind. it could be said that there had never been an exchange of fire of this scale in the country of wind before. it was only in this short period of time that such a ridiculous situation occurred frequently in the city of dusk. it was definitely unreasonable for the police to be ordered to stay put. the order to stay put was, of course, edward¡¯s doing. although it was somewhat unreasonable, there would always be an excuse after the event. however, edward could not keep suppressing the police and not let them take any action. although he could control the police¡¯s actions, it was impossible for him to blatantly break the law and completely ignore such a fight. it had been about half an hour since the gunshots died down. normally, such a long time was enough for the criminals to destroy all the evidence left at the scene. if edward did not let the police go to the scene, the police would not even be able to see the criminals ¡®backs, let alone chase and catch them. they would become like the people in the movies, and in the end, they could only come and clean up. edward¡¯s behavior was no different from an accomplice. therefore, there was not much time left for yu tian. pig bro liang reminded him solemnly, ¡°hurry up and evacuate as soon as possible. ¡± yu tian was a little hesitant. ¡°there¡¯s one more thing¡­ i lost a person here.¡± ¡°lost a person? ¡°pig bro liang was a little puzzled. ¡°aren¡¯t all the members of the rat squad by your side?¡± all the members of the rat squad wore a personal communication system. this thing was not only used for communication, but it also had the necessary positioning function. this was similar to the personal combat system used on the battlefield, but the software function was slightly different. if they had the support of the command center, piggy liang could also build a local combat network and share the information of the entire battlefield with each soldier. he could also provide all kinds of powerful logistics and firepower support. of course, they did not have the conditions to build this command center yet. however, pigo liang could easily check the position of each member, and through the equipment of the individual soldier system, he could detect the vital signs of the members and determine their safety issues. pigo liang could clearly see that the mouse team did not have any casualties, and they were all around yu tian, so there was no possibility of anyone getting lost. yu tian was helpless. he could only explain the matter of the executioner briefly. piggy liang was a little puzzled. ¡°there¡¯s such a thing¡­ you casually went out and picked up an expert?¡± yu tian sighed. ¡°yes, so i can¡¯t just casually blow up this expert, right?¡± piggy liang said helplessly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to think so much. don¡¯t worry and blow up! since he¡¯s an expert, how could he be blown up by you? he¡¯s definitely not in these buildings. ¡°are you sure? do you know where he went?¡± ¡°how would i know? i¡¯m not a god. ¡°maybe he had something to do, or maybe he went to the toilet¡­¡± piggy liang shrugged. in short, hurry up and finish your own things, and then quickly retreat. don¡¯t delay our overall plan. ¡°uh¡­ okay.¡± yu tian finally gave up the idea of continuing to look for the executioner. he couldn¡¯t mess up all of his plans for the sake of one executioner. he immediately ordered the mouse team to gather and prepare to detonate. at this time, brother pig reminded them, ¡°you can return to twilight city directly later. go to the safe house that you used before. you don¡¯t have to meet me for the time being. ¡± yu tian replied without hesitation, ¡°alright.¡± the matters in twilight city were not over yet, so it was more convenient for the mouse team to stay in twilight city. piggy liang added, ¡°also, if that executioner comes over again¡­ don¡¯t tell him about the situation of our temporary headquarters for the time being, especially about our address and location. ¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± yu tian was deep in thought. piggy liang said calmly, ¡°you can¡¯t have the intention to harm others, but you can¡¯t not have the intention to guard against others. the appearance of this executioner was relatively sudden, and his origin was unknown. just based on his own account, it was still unable to confirm his identity and position. ¡°you and the mouse squad must maintain a certain level of vigilance against him. you can¡¯t just treat him as one of us¡­¡± ¡°alright, i got it. i¡¯ll get everyone to be more careful. yu tian understood what piggy liang meant. after cutting off the communication, the rat squad had already gathered around yu tian. they had brought two minivans and three commercial vans. red wine and captives. they had already packed them into the minivans. the commercial vans were their own vehicles. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± yu tian did not hesitate. he held the detonator and got into a business car. the car left quickly. a few minutes later, a series of violent explosions sounded in the vicinity of the winery. from afar, the winery was emitting dazzling flames. all kinds of buildings were blasted into pieces and dust flew everywhere. then, the wooden houses began to burn gradually. not only did the buildings burn, but the mouse team also gathered the vehicles that had lost their owners near the buildings and huddled them together. after the vehicles were affected by the explosion, they were killed again. the fuel in the fuel tank fueled the fire and soon, half of the sky in the direction of the winery was burned red. the headquarters of the donglong company that had been used for many years no longer existed. a few minivans and commercial vehicles quickly left the intersection of the winery and entered a fork road. there were several fork roads outside the winery. they avoided the direction of the police force and prepared to take a detour to dusk city. just as they entered the fork road, a figure floated over and jumped to the side of the road in front of the motorcade, exposed to the bright lights of the cars. Chapter 1188 translator: 549690339 yu tian recognized the identity of the intruder at a glance. it was the executioner who could not be found just now, so he hurriedly stopped the driver. the motorcade stopped in a hurry. yu tian opened the side door of the commercial vehicle and waved to the executioner. ¡°get in.¡± the executioner did not hesitate. his figure flashed and he quickly boarded the commercial vehicle where yu tian was. yu tian immediately closed the door, and the convoy began to move again. at this time, the police convoy in the distance finally began to move. regarding the reason why they had been standing in place for so long, chief luc personally explained. the reason why they had been slow to allow the police to approach the winery was because the city hall had received intelligence that the terrorist extremist criminal organization had planted a large number of explosives in the winery. the matter of the explosives had now been confirmed, and the explosion in the winery was indeed like that of a movie. if the police had entered the winery too early, there would have been countless people who wanted to fly the national flag. hearing this explanation, the police were immediately relieved. thanks to the accurate intelligence from the city hall, they had been able to avoid falling into the trap.. of course, there were also some low-level police officers who felt that something was not right, so they raised their doubts to the higher-ups. however, they were sent to clean the toilets the next day. yu tian¡¯s motorcade sped all the way back to dusk city. the journey was very smooth, and they did not encounter any police stops or checks. of course, this was also related to their destination, as well as the relatively remote route. their destination was still the previous safe house, the dilapidated residential house that had been abandoned by its owner. this place was very quiet during the day, and now, in middle the night, there was not even a ghost on the road. soon, the motorcade arrived at the door of the safe house. there seemed to be nothing unusual about the safe house. it stood quietly in the darkness. there was no one in the house. edward had already left this place. he was rescued by deputy director luc in the lair of a certain gang. councilman leon had also left this place. he was killed by deputy director luc in the lair of the gang. several members of the rat squad temporarily followed edward and acted as his temporary bodyguards. one was to monitor and control edward, and the other was really to protect edward. edward was now their big card in twilight city. in order to prevent the enemy from copying their methods and directly assassinating important people, they had to protect edward. the safe house was empty, but because it was not exposed, it did not prevent them from continuing to use it. yu tian got out of the car, and the others began to carry the captives. these captives had been unconscious all this time, so they could only carry the captives into the house as if they were luggage. while everyone was busy, the door of the safe house suddenly opened. the members of the rat squad instantly raised their weapons and cautiously aimed at the door of the safe house. ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s me, pm kobe.¡± a thin figure appeared behind the door and hurriedly waved at the crowd. yu tian looked closely and saw that it was indeed kobe, who had gotten separated from him previously. being separated was actually not a big deal. many operations would have some unexpected changes, and then some people would get separated and eventually regroup. each team had their own emergency communication plan. kobe didn¡¯t know everyone¡¯s phone numbers because everyone used their cell phones after they came to wind country. therefore, he could only communicate with other mouse team members through some chat social software. but the worst thing about kobe was that he didn¡¯t have anything on him. he had almost nothing on him except weapons. he didn¡¯t even have any change. so, kobe was miserable. he had to rob on his own it was a shame, especially for a professional killer. no killer had to rob for a living, and it was really necessary to rob for a living when there was an accident. after that, he also needed to snatch a cell phone. this kind of business made him feel embarrassed. yu tian did not ask kobe what he had experienced in the past two days. it was definitely not a good time. in short, as a killer, there would always be times when he would encounter such a situation. there was no need to take it to heart. yu tian very calmly went forward and patted kobe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°kobe, you came back at the right time. there are a few captives here who just happen to need your warm hospitality¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m happy to be of service to you, my boss. kobe calmly joined in the work of transporting the captives, as if he had never been lost before. everyone moved the unconscious captives into the house and parked the cars on the nearby streets. because this safe house was uninhabited on the surface, if the cars were parked at the entrance, it would easily arouse suspicion the neighbors and attract the investigation of the police. although the police in dusk city could be considered as one of their own, yu tian did not want to cause any more trouble if it was not necessary. who knew if there were any idiots in the police force who insisted on catching them as thieves or making a big deal out of it and exposing it on the internet. this would be tantamount to adding to the workload of the busy piggy liang and the others. after entering the safe house and covering the doors and windows, yu tian immediately began the interrogation. he woke up the nine captives one by one, then everyone started to work together, preparing to torture the captives first. what yu tian needed to know the most now was the information about the leader of the traitors. he wanted to find the hiding place of the traitors, and then kill them all with the fastest speed possible. but before kobe and the others could torture the captives, the captives who had woken up immediately begged for mercy. ¡°don¡¯t hit me, i surrender. i can tell you anything you want to imow¡­¡± just as piggy liang had expected, interrogating these captives was much easier than interrogating people like congressman leon. they didn¡¯t even need to torture to extract a confession, and they just started to confess. but just as piggy liang had expected, these people didn¡¯t have much valuable information. they were all important assistants to the traitor leader, and among the low-level staff, they could be considered the management. however, they didn¡¯t know where their boss was hiding. this situation was very reasonable, and the traitor leader couldn¡¯t have leaked his hiding place. the assistants had information about their work. but it wasn¡¯t much. first was the list of the rebels, the names of the top and middle-ranking members of the headquarters who had participated in the rebellion. but they didn¡¯t have to.. Chapter 1189 translator: 549690339 the actions of the rebels were all on the surface. these lists had been exposed to piggy liang from the start. no. 8 had detailed information on the rebels, much more detailed than what the assistants knew. the rebels had a total of two regional team leaders and more than a dozen team leaders under them, plus some western team leaders from other regions. the total number of these mid-and high-level personnel was more than 20 people. no. 8 had a clear record of each of them. however, before the rebellion, these traitors had secretly moved their families and changed their residences. no. 8 could not find the hiding place of these traitors for the time being, and the assistants did not know either. the assistants had the most information about rebellion the various branches. their main task these days was to persuade the branches to surrender and close them up. they sent notices to all the branches that could be contacted, announcing the rebellion at the headquarters, and declaring themselves the rightful successor of the donglong company. the others were all traitors. they asked the branches to disconnect from the leaders of the original regional groups and reintegrate into their newly constructed command system. this operation caused a lot of riots in all the branches. with uncle long gone, the branch leaders had no idea who was the boss of the head office now. perhaps the middle and high-level people in the head office knew that there was such a person as number one, but the branch leaders basically did not know about this situation, and they could not tell who was the traitor. in theory, uncle long was an easterner, and his subordinates were also the management of the easterners. these easterners should not have rebelled. however, the people in charge of the branches, as well as most of the members, were mostly westerners. psychologically, they felt closer to the traitors and trusted them more. in other words, they were more willing to let the easterners become traitors and the westerners become the leaders of the organization. the branch leaders didn¡¯t have the courage to rebel for the time being, but that didn¡¯t stop them from supporting the internal high-level people to seize power. standing on the side sounded more clear-minded than rebelling. if you stood on the wrong side, you could say that you were just deceived. the headquarters of the east dragon company was now leaderless and in chaos. both the east and west camps were accusing each other of being traitors, which had already formed a de facto split. no matter which camp the branch leaders chose to join, they could give their reasons and judgments, and they could be justified. therefore, the title of traitor was no longer important. the so-called winner takes all, history was written by the victors. the fact was that whoever had more power was the true orthodox. it didn ¡®t even matter whether they were orthodox or not. at most, they could just change their name and start a new company. then they would completely split up and form their own system. therefore, it was time to see who could get more resources from the corpse of donglong company. the job of these assistants was to win the support of the branches. as long as they had enough support from the branches, the traitors could rebuild their system. this was their plan. yu tian was not interested in the traitors¡¯plan. he did not even care about the attitude of the branches. piggy liang had explained this to him seriously. the rebellion of the branches was not the main point. at least in the short term, most of the branch leaders did not dare to make any abnormal moves. the key point of this matter was still the traitors ¡®leaders. right now, they wanted to find out where the traitors ¡®leaders were hiding and then behead them. after getting rid of these rebels who were openly waving their flags and shouting, donglong company would quickly regain its stability. as for those dishonest people, they would have plenty of time to clean up later. therefore, yu tian and the others were still interrogating the traitor leaders. of course, the assistants did not know where the leaders were hiding. they could only provide some contact information on the phone and the internet. these contact information was immediately sent to piggy liang. then, no. 76 began to use these contact information to try to trace the location of these traitors. piggy liang did not have much hope for this tracking result. the traitors of course knew that there were hackers in donglong company, and their technology was very powerful. they must have done sufficient concealment methods on these contact information. it was unlikely that no. 76 wanted to use these things to trace the clues. yu tian continued to interrogate them. ¡°you came out early today. did your boss inform you?¡± ¡°yes. the captives nodded one after another and said, ¡°the boss only asked us to completely destroy the data on the working computer and then leave the headquarters immediately. ¡°what about after leaving the headquarters? did your boss ask you to do anything else?¡± ¡°no, the boss only asked us to leave quickly. there are no other orders for the time being. ¡°what method do you use to stay in contact?¡± ¡°your cell phones, or your email. ¡°hand over your cell phones and email¡­ yu tian decided to keep these captives alive for the time being and wait for the traitors to contact them. as long as this connection was not broken, he still had a chance to continue investigating. yu tian and the others had control over the phone numbers and email addresses of these assistants, but the traitor had yet to contact these assistants. yu tian stopped the interrogation and arranged for the mouse team to rest. there might still be operations in the next two days, so the team members had to maintain their full strength. they did not need to worry about anyone breaking into the house. everyone was on high alert. yu tian¡¯s senses were especially sharp. the captives did not need to be guarded either. yu tian poked each of them with his finger, and they all fell into a coma. the next thing was to sleep. everyone in the house fell into a quiet state of rest. the safe house was completely quiet again. soon, it was daybreak. the assistants ¡®phones did not move for the whole night. after yu tian got up, the first thing he did was to check their email. a new email appeared in the email, and it was sent to every assistant¡¯s email in a group. yu tian opened the email and found that it was indeed an email from the leader of the traitors. the content of the email was nothing special. it was just for the assistants to reply to the message after they saw the email to confirm their safety. the winery had been blown up into ruins last night. the traitors of course already knew about this news. what they needed to confirm now was whether the assistants had escaped safely. after all, the time between the order they gave their assistants to evacuate and the explosion of the winery was too short.. Chapter 1190 translator: 549690339 of course, the assistants also had a chance to escape. if yu tian and the others hadn¡¯t arrived at the winery early in the morning, the assistants could have followed the police force and left. however, it was obvious that the assistants hadn¡¯t followed the police convoy last night. yu tian believed that the police force should also have spies of the traitor, or spies of the kronin association. they should have known about this by now. therefore, the leader of the traitors was not sure whether the assistants had left the winery safely. sending an email to confirm was also an inevitable operation. yu tian immediately woke up the captured assistants and asked them to reply to the leader of the traitors¡¯email. he asked each assistant to write down the content of their reply on a small note and then carefully checked it. the content of each assistant¡¯s reply was different, and the words used were also different. it seemed that there was no code word. yu tian was slightly relieved, but he still warned the captives, ¡°if there is any code word in your reply and you didn¡¯t tell me, i will cut you into pieces later. ¡°there won¡¯t be any code. i¡¯ll use my grandfather¡¯s reputation to guarantee ¡°we¡¯ve already surrendered. we won¡¯t act irrationally anymore! ¡°yes, we¡¯re now on the same side. i won¡¯t serve the traitors anymore! ¡± ¡°actually, we were forced to serve the traitors¡­ ¡°i was forced too¡­ the assistants expressed their sincerity in a flurry of words. they also knew about the sheep mercenary group¡¯s attack on the temporary prison, and they were very afraid of yu tian and the others ¡®strength. for the low-level members of the east dragon company, the hidden strength of the headquarters had always been unfathomable. it was something that they usually could not see. therefore, many low-level members did not dare to get involved in the rebellion, and they ¡°resigned ¡°early in the morning and ran away. the assistants were also very worried about their own safety, especially after yu tian started to launch a counterattack recently. however, the assistants could not bear to part with the temptation of gao xin. they always thought that there was a strong enough force behind the traitor to protect them. in terms of strength, the traitor and kronin combined would definitely be stronger than the donglong company. however, in the current twilight city, yu tian and the others were the ones with the strongest fighting strength. at their current position, no enemy had taken advantage of them. even the clone society¡¯s influence in dusk city had almost been eliminated. this included the officials on the surface, as well as the operation personnel hiding in the temporary stronghold. these assistants probably knew some inaccurate information and had a clear understanding of yu tian ¡®s strength. now that they had become yu tian¡¯s captives, they did not dare to play any tricks. yu tian also felt that these captives did not dare to lie, so he had them stagger the time and reply to the leader of the traitors separately. of course, it was very suspicious for all of them to reply at the same time. at a glance, it felt like they had been gathered together. the assistants successively replied to the leader of the traitors¡¯emails, but there were no abnormal actions on the operation. after the operation was completed, it took more than an hour. but after that, the traitor leader did not reply to their emails. after waiting for another half an hour, yu tian was suddenly a little puzzled. looking at the situation, the traitor leader did not pay much attention to the assistants under him, and he seemed to be indifferent. of course, it could also be that the leader of the traitors was very busy at the moment and did not have any work to arrange for his assistants. yu tian could only continue interrogating his captives. ¡°do you all have your own safe houses?¡± ¡°yes, yes¡­¡± the assistants did not dare to hide anything at this moment. they all gave out the address of their own safe houses. everyone had their own safe houses, and some of them even had more than one. yu tian asked again, ¡°do you know the address of your safe houses¡­ your boss? ¡± ¡°of course not! this is very personal. even if it¡¯s the boss, we won¡¯t tell him! ¡± the assistants were very confident. the western culture was different from the eastern culture. they would not obey the orders of their superiors, and they would not allow their superiors to dictate their private property and personal matters. the safe house was of course the most private thing. if the boss knew about it, it would not be called a safe house. if the assistants wanted to betray their boss one day, the safe house had to be guaranteed to work. this situation made yu tian feel slightly relieved. if the traitor leaders knew the location of their subordinates ¡®safe houses, they might send people to guard outside the safe house and observe whether the assistants had really returned safely. this way, it was easy to determine whether the assistants had been captured by the enemy. if the assistants did not return to the safe houses and replied to the boss about the safety, then it was basically suspicious that the assistants had been captured. in this situation, the leader of the traitors did not know the real-time situation of the assistants, so yu tian still had the possibility of using the captives. of course, yu tian could not just wait. he still had a lot of things to do. he first found a rat squad member, the one who escorted no. 76 to the temporary headquarters, and asked him to deliver the car full of red wine to piggy liang. at the same time, he also brought back a car full of ammunition for everyone. the others also temporarily started to move around freely. those who wanted to eat breakfast went out to buy breakfast, while those who wanted to sleep continued to sleep. yu tian himself was prepared to take advantage of this time to have a good chat with the executioner. he invited the executioner to the living room upstairs and began to chat casually with the executioner. ¡°did you rush over from the eastern kingdom?¡± ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°how did you and uncle long meet?¡± ¡°we met by chance. during a trip, i helped him a little¡­ there¡¯s nothing much to say about this. ¡± the executioner wasn¡¯t interested in talking about it in detail. yu tian didn¡¯t ask too much either, in case it looked like an interrogation or a census. during the conversation with the executioner, yu tian¡¯s personal communication system was always activated, and he kept talking to piggy liang. he wanted piggy liang to judge the credibility of the executioner. therefore, piggy liang had no choice but to be busy with his work while listening to their small talk. yu tian changed the topic and asked casually, ¡°do you like to travel a lot?¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright. i like to go around the world and take a look when i have nothing to do. ¡°it seems that you have been to a lot of countries?¡± ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°what do you do in the country? do you have enough free time and financial conditions to support you to travel around the world?¡± ¡°what other industry can a martial artist have? you can just do something and have the money to travel. the executioner blinked.. ¡°you¡¯re very interested in my background?¡± Chapter 1191 translator: 549690339 no matter how hard yu tian tried to hide it, after so many questions were asked, the feeling of checking the household registration was inevitable. yu tian did not hide it and said generously, ¡°yes, we really need to understand your identity. donglong company¡¯s current situation is special. we have to act cautiously in any situation¡­ the executioner shrugged. ¡°i can understand. my appearance was indeed rather sudden. moreover, i only have a personal relationship with old long, so there shouldn¡¯t be too many people in your company who know about me¡­ ¡± other than uncle long, the only people who had seen the executioner were uncle long¡¯s personal bodyguards, secretaries, and assistants.. however, these people had already lost contact with uncle long. therefore, no one could verify whether what the executioner said was true or false. this was a very awkward situation. yu tian could only try to talk to the executioner as much as possible to get more information out of him. then, from the content of the conversation, brother pig could analyze and determine whether the executioner was lying. this was also the scope of intelligence analysis, which was exactly what brother pig was good at. after chatting casually for a while, yu tian brought up the executioner¡¯s lightness skill again. ¡°your lightness skill is very special¡­ which sect are you from?¡± this question made the executioner hesitate for a moment, then he said, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient for me to answer this question because i¡¯ve traveled in the pugilistic world for many years and have many enemies. if i reveal the origins of my sect, it¡¯s very likely that it will bring disaster to my sect¡­ yu tian nodded slightly to show his understanding. then, he said, ¡°actually, i¡¯m just more interested in your lightness skill. i want to see if there¡¯s a chance for me to become your disciple.¡± the executioner shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°my sect has long stopped accepting disciples, and the martial arts in the sect will not be taught to outsiders. ¡°moreover, this lightness skill is the trump card of my sect. many key techniques are kept secret. ¡°even if i wanted to give you some pointers, i wouldn¡¯t be able to. ¡± yu tian was a little disappointed. he had thought that if he met an expert, he would be able to learn a few of his skills. he did not expect that learning martial arts was still very difficult. ordinary martial arts techniques could be learned in professional training institutions such as martial arts schools with a little money. however, ordinary people did not have the means to learn such rare and profound ancient martial arts. if even ordinary people could learn profound martial arts, then the world would be in chaos. martial arts broke the law, and a large number of ordinary people learned profound martial arts. then, it was inevitable that all kinds of criminals would appear. such criminals with unique skills were much more harmful to society than ordinary people. therefore, the martial arts sects in the eastern country emphasized on a moral issue first. a villain would not only harm society, but also bring disaster and trouble to the sects. it was just like what often happened in those wuxia movies. when someone was killed, others could judge the type of martial arts used by the murderer from his body and wounds, and then deduce the identity of the murderer. then, the sects would suffer. they would be visited by people for revenge, or at least asked to hand over the murderer. faced with such a reasonable request, they could only check one by one from a large number of disciples, hoping to find the murderer and give the other party an explanation. however, if they took in a little more disciples, and most of them went out to travel the jianghu, and had no contact with the sect for a long time, and had no exact whereabouts, the sect could only be caught blind. if the sect could not find out the reason, and the enemy was unwilling to let it go, then the sect could only bear the responsibility and bear the burden. a villain definitely had a chance to cause the sect to be exterminated. therefore, the sect should be cautious when taking in disciples, and they had to think twice before imparting that unique skill. it was basically impossible for yu tian to learn qinggong from the executioner. seeing that yu tian was a little disappointed, the executioner said again, ¡°although i can¡¯t give you the martial arts of my sect, but¡­¡± yu tian immediately became interested. ¡°but what?¡± the executioner smiled and said, ¡°i have also collected a lot of ancient martial arts manuals over the years. among them, there is indeed a pretty good qinggong¡­ ¡± yu tian was instantly delighted. the executioner felt that a pretty good qinggong was definitely not bad either. for yu tian, martial arts were something that could be improved with more. previously, he had also snatched some martial arts manuals from the kloni society. however, other than the six meridians godly sword, all the other martial arts were ordinary. according to the novels, martial arts were divided into different grades. high-grade and low-grade, heaven, earth, black, yellow, and so on. theoretically, the six meridians godly sword should be a commodity. however, it was hard to say for the golden bell cover and iron cloth. it did not seem to be of much use. as for the other inner strength cultivation techniques and qinggong, they didn¡¯t even have a name, so it felt even more inferior. yu tian immediately said to the executioner, ¡°you¡¯ve collected all those martial arts? can you sell them to me?¡± the executioner smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay to give them to you, but most of the martial arts that can be collected outside are some inferior martial arts and some incomplete scrolls¡­ only that qinggong is passable. ¡°oh? what qinggong is it?¡± ¡°en¡­ have you heard of the lingbo micro-step?¡± ¡°lingbo micro-step?¡± yu tian was instantlv stunned. he had the six meridians divine sword in his hand. now that he had gathered another lingbo micro-step, wouldn¡¯t he also become a bookworm and a fool? seeing yu tian¡¯s stunned expression, the executioner quickly explained, ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to the names of these martial arts. many of the martial arts nowadays have actually been improved by others many times. ¡°some people are bored and change the names of these martial arts into something strange. that doesn¡¯t mean anything¡­ yu tian was puzzled, ¡°you can change these martial arts as you please?¡± the executioner said, ¡°of course, but before you change and innovate, you have to understand this martial art to a certain extent. that is to say, you have to practice this martial art to the end and master it¡­ ¡± ¡°won¡¯t changing it like this affect the quality of the martial art?¡± the executioner smiled. (¡®as long as it¡¯s not a random change, it won¡¯t affect the quality of the martial art¡­ you don¡¯t have any senior brothers, right?¡± yu tian was stunned. ¡°how do you know?¡± the executioner said, (¡®if you¡¯re in a large sect and have many senior brothers, it¡¯s easy to understand this principle¡­¡± yu tian cupped his hands. ¡°i really don¡¯t have any fellow disciples. i can only ask you to explain it in detail. ¡°the principle is actually very simple¡­¡± the executioner did not have any intention of keeping it to himself. he explained unhurriedly, ¡°there is a saying in the ancient times called teaching according to one¡¯s aptitude. it is to teach each person different things according to their own circumstances. ¡°the same kind of martial arts, but the effects of each person¡¯s training are different. ¡± ¡°if you want to practice it to the best effect, you must adjust it according to your own circumstances.. ¡° Chapter 1192 teaching according to one¡¯s aptitude and varying from person to person was a very simple truth that almost everyone understood. however, it was very strange. when this truth was placed above martial arts, some people felt that something was wrong. they felt that everyone should follow the same routine to practice and learn, and absolutely not mess around on their own. if someone took an unusual path and arbitrarily changed the things passed down from their ancestors, they would immediately be regarded as a deviant. they might even commit heresy and betray their teachers and ancestors. this was the rule, and the dignity of a teacher. then, a very interesting situation occurred. some sects and martial arts were once a sensation, but after being passed down for a few generations, they rapidly declined. in fact, even after only one generation, the successor immediately became an unrated character and lost all the prestige of his father¡¯s generation. this was the result of rote learning. no matter what kind of top-grade martial arts were, if they were not suitable for him, he would not be able to practice them to the best level. ¡°therefore, we martial artists must make some adjustments according to our own conditions during the process of practicing martial arts. when our understanding of martial arts has reached a certain level, we can make even greater changes¡­ ¡± the executioner handed his phone to yu tian. it was full of groups of photos. ¡°this is the secret manual of the lingbo micro-step. i only have photos here. the secret manual was originally kept in my hometown in china, but it¡¯s actually not much of an original. it¡¯s just an improved codex¡­¡± yu tian took the phone and carefully looked at the photos inside. the most important thing about the secret manual was the content. yu tian didn¡¯t collect antiques, so it didn¡¯t matter what form the secret manual was in. he didn¡¯t care about these things at all. he just read the content carefully from beginning to end. yu tian, who had practiced qinggong once, could naturally tell whether this secret manual was real or fake. the executioner also said from the side, ¡°this lingbo microsteps is indeed very good. its characteristics are similar to the qinggong in novels. it can exercise one¡¯s inner strength while performing qinggong¡­ this may be the origin of this nonsense name. ¡± ¡°how¡¯s its movement ability?¡± ¡°well¡­ i haven¡¯t practiced it before, so pm not too sure. but looking at its characteristics, it should be an exquisite footwork that is good at dodging. ¡± ¡°it sounds pretty good, why don ¡®t you practice lingbo microstep?¡± ¡°i already have the qinggong of my master, so there¡¯s no need to practice lingbo microstep anymore. ¡°the executioner collapsed. ¡°also, it¡¯s the same principle of teaching according to one¡¯s aptitude. ¡°without master¡¯s guidance, it¡¯s very difficult to learn a martial art on your own, and the speed of your cultivation will be very slow. ¡°this is because you¡¯re not familiar with and understand this martial art. you don¡¯t know where you need to adjust and improve in order to adapt to your own situation¡­ yu tian nodded silently. if the scientific expedition team hadn¡¯t given him a treasure and forced him to use his inner energy, he probably wouldn ¡®t have been able to master the six meridians divine sword by now. with his master¡¯s guidance, it was a completely different situation from him. however, he did not have any sect or sect, let alone a master. no matter what kind of kung fu he practiced, he could only rely on himself to figure it out. this kind of wild secret manual was the most suitable thing for him. yu tian sent the photo to his phone and then used his phone to send a backup to his email. then, he returned the executioner¡¯s phone to him. ¡°how much did you spend to collect these secret manuals? i¡¯ll transfer them to you.¡± yu tian did not want to take the executioner¡¯s things for free. the executioner was originally here to help. it was already good enough that he did not ask donglong company for compensation and travel expenses. he was too embarrassed to take the executioner¡¯s things for free. the executioner chuckled and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. i did not spend much money on these things. i only found them by chance¡­¡± this was a little troublesome. yu tian scratched his head and said, ¡°is that so¡­ then pll transfer ten million to vou- the executioner was slightly stunned. ¡°that much?¡± yu tian laughed. ¡°i have money, and i feel that this set of martial arts is worth this money. ¡± the executioner hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± speaking of which, i have indeed been short of money recently¡­ then i¡¯ll thank you.¡± ¡°you ¡®re too kind. i should thank you for being willing to sell me the secret manual. ¡°you¡¯re too kind. in fact, this kind of ownerless secret manual doesn¡¯t have much value. ¡°without the guidance of a master, many people wouldn¡¯t practice this kind of wild martial arts the efficiency of practicing is much worse than the martial arts of a sect.¡± the two of them exchanged some pleasantries, and yu tian could roughly guess the origin of the executioner. he should have come from a large sect, and had many fellow disciples. the executioner could also roughly guess yu tian¡¯s background. either he was a wild expert who had learned by himself through some secret manuals he had picked up. or he didn¡¯t have a sect. he only had a wild master, and he didn¡¯t have any fellow disciples. just like some old men who hid in a small mountain village, he only found two cowherd boys to pass on his legacy. he didn¡¯t have any sect or influence. this kind of wild martial artist without any sect or sect was called a wandering cultivator in xianxia novels. unless they were extremely powerful, they would be bullied. of course, the real world and the world in novels were completely different things. it wasn¡¯t those big sects that maintained the world order. the power of the martial arts sects was pitifully small compared to the secular forces. although yu tian did not have a sect, the east dragon company behind him was much more powerful than any sect. the executioner had no intention of underestimating yu tian at all. yu tian transferred ten million to the executioner casually. this was the proof of his strength. after receiving the transfer, the executioner seemed to feel that he had taken too much advantage. he continued to take out some martial arts manuals that he had collected and gave them to yu tian. these martial arts manuals basically did not have a name, or they had a strange name that was completely unknown. most of them were incomplete. the executioner could not tell the origins of these martial arts sects, but there were indeed many martial arts sects among the people of the eastern kingdom. many small sects and even the martial arts passed down in the family had many outstanding aspects. these martial arts among the people could have been passed down from the mainstream martial arts of some large sects at the very beginning. it was only after several generations of continuous changes and changes that all sorts of martial arts sects were formed. therefore, these messy secret manuals were not completely worthless. it was still up to yu tian to see how well they could be used. what yu tian lacked the most right now was time to practice these martial arts. therefore, he was not interested in those external martial arts and fighting styles. what was really useful to him were those internal martial arts. for example, things like the limbo micro step could also be used to practice inner strenuth.. Chapter 1193 translator: 549690339 the executioner gave all the martial arts manuals he had collected to yu tian. then, he asked curiously, ¡°with such a large amount of money in your hands, your position in the east dragon company shouldn¡¯t be low, right?¡± yu tian smiled and said, (¡®the east dragon company doesn¡¯t lack money. they have a lot of members who have hundreds of millions and billions in their hands.¡± the executioner said, ¡°but those people should be the upper echelons of the eastern dragon company. you¡­ are more like a combatant. ¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°there are also people who are not short of money. to maintain a powerful force, it also requires a lot of financial support. the funds that i handle are a huge number every year¡­ ¡± the executioner shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯ve heard old long say that the eastern company is not actually his business. he has a real boss behind him¡­ this can¡¯t be you, right?¡± yu tian asked curiously, ¡°i¡¯m so young. why do you think i have such a big business?¡± the executioner smiled. ¡°it¡¯s just my intuition. i feel that you¡¯re not a worker, but more like a boss. yu tian smiled. ¡°many of our company¡¯s managers act like bosses, especially the people in charge of the branch¡­ they are the bosses of the branch.¡± the executioner shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s different. i feel that you should be the biggest boss. ¡± yu tian smiled mysteriously. ¡°the biggest boss¡­ you will meet him.¡± he felt that it was not the right time to reveal his identity to the executioner, even though the executioner had just sold him a bunch of martial arts manuals. however, this was just a transaction. the executioner had given him a bunch of martial arts manuals that he did not think were of much value. they were not particularly important. therefore, this still did not prove that the identity of the executioner was a guarantee of safety. his attitude towards the executioner now was that he had to cooperate enthusiastically and give people the treatment and respect that they deserved. at the same time, he had to be careful and vigilant. he could not reveal his background. the two of them continued to chat for a while before brother pig took the initiative to call yu tian to remind him. yu tian pretended that he had just received a call. in front of the executioner, he started to talk to brother pig. however, piggy liang did not talk to him about the executioner. ¡°i just received some bad news. i think i should tell you.¡± ¡°what bad news?¡± yu tian did not panic at all. even if donglong company was completely aestroyea, would not cause mm to pamc. at most, he would be a little anxious before donglong company was destroyed. piggy liang did not panic. he said calmly, some branches of the east dragon company have been attacked. the losses are not small. ¡± ¡°will kronin do it?¡± yu tian nodded to the executioner. then, he left the living room and walked into the bedroom alone. piggy liang said, ¡°it should be. there¡¯s no one else besides them.¡± yu tian asked curiously, ¡°don¡¯t those traitors want to take over the power of the branches for their own use?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°that¡¯s what they think, but the kronin society might not think the same as them. ¡°i think¡­ the kronin society might feel that the traitors don¡¯t have the ability to control the branch forces. in addition to our actions in dusk city yesterday, the kronin society might have the idea of taking revenge on us. ¡°so they decided to eliminate all the branch forces that couldn¡¯t be controlled¡­ ¡°how big is our loss?¡± ¡°if measured in terms of economic value, it¡¯s already over 100 billion. ¡± ¡°that big?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s that big. ¡°piggy liang explained, ¡°the branches that are most easily exposed are those companies and enterprises that operate in legitimate industries. ¡°once they are attacked, the company¡¯s operations will be affected. and it won¡¯t be a temporary effect, but a long-term effect¡­¡± this was easy to understand. for example, a retail chain company that opened a supermarket. if the supermarket was threatened by a bomb, or if a bomb really exploded in the supermarket, then the supermarket¡¯s business would basically be finished. if the situation was more serious, if there were one or two more bomb incidents, then their business would be even colder. the methods that kronen knew were not as simple as planting a bomb. not only would they attack the supermarket, they would also attack the warehouse, distribution and logistics headquarters of the retail enterprise.. this included cleaning up the company¡¯s boss and main management personnel. this kind of terrorist action did not require a high success rate. they could easily kill half of the targets and completely destroy the entire company. all the employees would panic and leave, and the whole company would enter a state of paralysis. this kind of action was as simple as a child¡¯s game to an organization like the clone society. any company that did legitimate business would not be able to withstand this kind of terrorist attack. moreover, the assets of this kind of physical company were all on the surface. unlike other branches that could hide, they could only face the attack of the clone society head on. if there was enough time, these branches could also sell their assets, take the cash, and start a new business. but the time now was obviously not enough. as soon as the kloni society started its operation, those branches that were attacked immediately suffered heavy losses. the situation was slightly better. the branch leaders had received a warning from the temporary headquarters early in the morning. the main personnel had gone into hiding in advance and no longer appeared in public. ¡®l¡¯neretore, tne losses tney nad sutrered were only nnanclal. in the future, with the support of the headquarters, they still had a chance to make a comeback. however, if the losses were more serious, the entire branch would be completely out of contact. it could be imagined that the head of the branch and his important assistants had all been killed by the kronin society. if the donglong company wanted to recover these assets in the future, it would inevitably be a pile of trouble. however, yu tian did not feel much heartache about the loss of capital. the wealth that donglong company had accumulated was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. as long as the people in the branch were still there, their connections and talents were still there, they could reinvest in a new company, restart their business, and continue to create profits for the headquarters. the main thing that made yu tian feel heartache was the loss of personnel. he felt that once those management talents were lost, it would be difficult to cultivate and replenish them in a short period of time. however, zhu ge liang had a different view. he said unhurriedly, ¡°actually, these losses are not important. regardless of whether it is the industry or the personnel, they are just a drop in the bucket for donglong company. ¡± sighing, zhu ge liang continued, ¡°donglong company is now like a billionaire. losing a little money and losing a few subordinates won¡¯t hurt their foundation. on the contrary, i think this is a good thing.¡± ¡°a good thing?¡± yu tian did not quite understand this statement. piggy liang smiled and said, ¡°yes, a good thing.¡±. the current structure and model of dong long company was actually very bad. it was very bloated and very chaotic. it was not conducive to management, and it was also unable to cope with crises and changes¡­ it¡¯s time for a change..¡± Chapter 1194 translator: 549690339 yu tian was not good at managing companies or organizations, so he left everything to uncle long. uncle long was still barely competent, but his management style was not suitable for running a secret organization. uncle long did things with less killing intent. it was more like he was running an ordinary company. ¡°no destruction, no establishment. now is the time to change.¡± brother pig said indifferently, ¡°even if those branches were not destroyed by the clone society, i will still cancel them in the future. donglong company doesn¡¯t need so many industries, nor does it need so many branches. ¡± yu tian said, ¡°i remember uncle long said in the past that he wanted to break the whole into pieces, so that it would be convenient for the headquarters to centralize power and control. those industries below would not attract attention and attract the attention of the officials of various countries¡­ ¡± brother pig liang smiled. ¡°his idea is too conservative. he¡¯s like a miser. ¡± yu tian was speechless. ¡°then what do you want to do?¡± brother pig liang said casually, ¡°it¡¯s very simple. i will reorganize the structure of the donglong company. ¡°in general, it will still be divided into eight regions. however, the eight regions will no longer be divided into so many branches. all the power will be concentrated in the hands of the eight regional group leaders¡­ ¡± ¡°don¡¯t you have to worry about a rebellion in the regions like this?¡± ¡°why would people who run secret organizations be afraid of a rebellion? don¡¯t you have weapons in your hands? ¡°brother pig smiled. ¡°it¡¯s not that easy to have a rebellion. of course, you have to have the means to restrict the power of those regional team leaders. ¡°how do i restrict them?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very simple. use your fists and money to restrict them. ¡± brother pig began to describe the structure of the donglong company to yu tian in detail. ¡°the headquarters will be completely hidden in the future. it will no longer be in frequent contact with the various regions and branches. moreover, the headquarters will only do three things in the future: collect money, intelligence, and action.¡± ¡°collecting money is very easy to understand. it means controlling the shares of the various companies and enterprises under your command, taking away all the revenue in the region, and controlling the financial power of all the departments. ¡± ¡°intelligence means controlling all the intelligence personnel in the hands of the headquarters, and only being responsible for the headquarters. it also means only contacting the intelligence team in the headquarters on a one-way basis. ¡°the headquarters invests more in the intelligence department to make it truly meaningful to exist ¡°operation means gathering all the messy and scattered operational personnel in the branch, and handing them over to be screened and trained. we only keep the elites, and don¡¯t support the useless ¡°in the future, all combat operations will be arranged and dispatched by the headquarters. only the headquarters will know where the combatants are stationed and hidden. they will not have any relationship with the branch. ¡± ¡°other than the basic bodyguards and security, the branch does not need to spend money on the operations department, nor do they need to spend money on combat. the only thing they need to do is to make money for the headquarters. ¡°the regional team leader and his management team are directly stationed in the region. each region is directly divided into a few large departments to manage the companies, gangs, and illegal industries of the entire region, and handle the local public relations¡­ ¡°in short, the eight regions are responsible for making money for the headquarters, and the headquarters is responsible for protecting the regional branches. ¡± ¡°the power of the regions seems to be concentrated, but whether it is financial or military, they are all in the hands of the headquarters. their situation is like an elementary scholar rebellion. if they fail to succeed in three years, they simply don¡¯t have the ability to rebel. ¡°in addition, the legitimate industries of the branches are all consolidated, giving up on those physical enterprises with low returns, selling off those non-performing assets, fixed assets, and heavy assets¡­¡± ¡°we should focus our efforts on building a group company. we don¡¯t have to worry about attracting attention to a big tree. the bigger the tree, the more stable it will be. no government will dare to lay their hands on a behemoth ¡°our focus should be on the finance, technology, and other industries. ¡°if any government offends us, we will directly break up with them. we will withdraw our capital and technology and move to another country to continue making money. ¡°we will leave them with a pile of worthless mess ¡°i suggest that we directly set up a large group company in the eastern country to control the legitimate industries in the various regions and supervise the operation of the regions. ¡°the focus of the region¡¯s work will still be on those illegal businesses¡­ that is also a lucrative industry. we can obtain more cash for the headquarters. ¡± zhu geliang began to explain to yu tian how to better control the power of the branch, but yu tian didn¡¯t know much about these things, so he wasn¡¯t interested in listening in detail. he interrupted zhu geliang and said, ¡°how long will it take you to complete this transformation?¡± zhu geliang said, ¡°if it¡¯s all completed, it should take a few months¡­ we can start now. first, we¡¯ll quickly get rid of those messy industries. at the same time, we¡¯ll register the company in eastern country and complete the transfer and control of the shares¡­¡± yu tian was more in favor of registering the company in the eastern country. at the very least, the environment in the eastern country was very safe, so there was no need to worry about being attacked by the kroni. just like a certain mobile phone company, the headquarters would stay in their own country steadily. they would spread their tentacles all over the world and use their products, technology, and patents to plunder the wealth of the world. not to mention those financial giants and capital, no one could do anything to them even if they massacred a country¡¯s financial market. yu tian pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°how about putting the headquarters of the donglong company in the eastern country?¡± brother pig said, ¡°yes, the eastern country is safer, and the staff can work in peace. however, there should still be a few secret sub-bases abroad. because some things are not convenient to do in china, such as training the fighters¡­¡± yu tian was silent for a moment and muttered, ¡°actually, as long as we don¡¯t carry out illegal acts in the eastern country¡­ with my relationship with the higher-ups of the eastern country, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to borrow their military base to conduct training. brother pig was slightly stunned. ¡°this¡­ isn¡¯t very good. the operational personnel that we need to train¡­ might even be considered terrorists. if this gets out, the eastern country will even help terrorists conduct training¡­ ¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°who can spread it out? the personnel will enter and leave in strict confidentiality. they won¡¯t have any contact with the outside world. who else can have evidence?¡± piggy liang said with a pained expression, ¡°we¡¯ll see¡­ actually, there¡¯s really no need for this. it¡¯s just a training base¡­ we¡¯re in some small countries overseas. we can get suitable territory with just a few dollars. ¡± ¡°uh, then we¡¯ll talk about it later. you should be busy with the company restructuring first. with such a big change¡­ can you handle it?¡± brother pig said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. if you agree with my restructuring plan, the work will actually be a little easier than it is now. ¡°if we go to the country to establish our headquarters now, i can let a large number of high-and middle-level personnel gather directly in the country. it will be much more efficient than working abroad.. Chapter 1195 yu tian didn¡¯t have much of an opinion on piggy liang¡¯s plan. in fact, he didn¡¯t really care about how donglong company would go about doing things in the future. what he was more concerned about now was whether no. 76 had found out the location of those traitors through technical means. food had to be eaten bit by bit, and things had to be done one by one. yu tian wanted to kill all the traitors now. this could also be considered as clearing some of the interference factors for brother pig to reorganize donglong company. therefore, he asked brother pig again, ¡°is there any news about the traitors? have you found their hiding place?¡± brother pig said, ¡°it¡¯s not that easy. those traitors are not idiots. their internet connections are all through the dark net, so they can¡¯t be tracked. it¡¯s also a bit troublesome to use a satellite phone¡­ ¡± ¡°satellite phones, there are ways to track them, right?¡± ¡°there are ways, but they don¡¯t use technical means to crack the satellites¡­ ¡°piggy liang sighed. ¡°they¡¯re using the military communications satellites of the wheat kingdom. if we touch the military satellites of the wheat kingdom, i¡¯m afraid something big will happen. ¡± yu tian suddenly had a headache. the wheat kingdom was known as the world¡¯s most powerful country. whether it was its technical strength or military strength, it was not something the donglong company could casually provoke. at least for now, the donglong company did not have the strength to do so. if they went to get the wheat kingdom¡¯s satellite, regardless of whether no. 76 had the technology or not, even if she really hacked into the satellite system¡¯s database, no. 76 would probably be hunted down by the wheat kingdom¡¯s security department for the rest of her life. piggy liang said again, ¡± don¡¯t you have connections with many countries¡¯leaders? should we go and ask the people of the wheat kingdom to see if they can provide us with a convenience?¡± yu tian sighed, ¡°the wheat kingdom¡­ it¡¯s not easy to communicate with them. the main reason is that their leadership has already changed. among the new leadership, i don¡¯t have a single familiar face. even if we contact them through others, they might not give us face¡­¡± zhu geliang said helplessly, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no other way. we¡¯d better go and find it ourselves. ¡°do you have any other ways?¡± ¡°of course there are some ways, but they¡¯re just not that efficient. ¡°what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°trace back the bodies of those branches under them and find them. ¡± ¡°branches? how do we trace back?¡± yu tian was a little confused. yu tian was a little confused. piggy liang explained, ¡°these traitors must definitely be in contact with the branches they control, especially those team leaders. they even need to show their faces to make contact with those branch leaders¡­ this is a good opportunity to catch them. yu tian frowned and said, ¡°then don¡¯t we have to follow and monitor those branch leaders?¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°do we have so many people now?¡± ¡°we don¡¯t need too many people¡­ ¡°piggy liang smiled and said, ¡°i forgot to tell you that among the two traitors, one of them is in charge of a large region, including the entire area of wind country¡­ ¡°including wind country? doesn ¡®t that mean that the headquarters is also within his sphere of influence?¡± ¡°from the geographical location¡­ yes, that¡¯s right, twilight city is also under his jurisdiction. ¡± brother pig nodded indifferently. yu tian wondered, ¡°such an important region, why would uncle long hand him over to the foreigner team leader?¡± brother pig said, ¡°is it very important? it¡¯s just that the headquarters happens to be in twilight city.¡± ¡°that¡¯s already very important. ¡± ¡°maybe. this just so happens to show uncle long¡¯s trust in these foreigners¡­ it¡¯s just that these foreigners have betrayed his trust. ¡± ¡°these ingrates¡­ what¡¯s your plan? keep an eye on these branches in wind country? they should have also gone into hiding, right?¡± ¡°yeah, of course they¡¯ve gone into hiding, but we still have a way to find them. all the information about these branches is within our grasp. even if they¡¯ve hidden it, there¡¯s still a trail to be followed.¡± brother pig slowly explained to yu tian, ¡°the phone numbers, addresses, family relationships, interpersonal relationships, frequently used networks and software, restaurants, hotels, and entertainment venues that they frequent¡­ ¡± ¡°where did you get so much information? where did the intelligence personnel come from? did they always keep an eye on the internal members of the company?¡± ¡°not all of them. it¡¯s impossible for the intelligence personnel to keep an eye on their own people all day long, and there aren¡¯t that many people keeping an eye on so many targets all day long. this information mainly comes from technical surveillance¡­¡± brother pig said with a smile, ¡°no. 76 hacked into the phones of these people in charge before and planted trojans into their phones. ¡°this thing collected a lot of information about them and stored it in a secret big data system¡­ ¡± ¡°no. 76 did this? she did it herself?¡± ¡°of course, it was under the instruction of uncle long. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given herself so much trouble. ¡°when uncle long set up this database, he probably only wanted to create a database of employees and the like. ¡°he probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that these things would be used to track down traitors now¡­ ¡± ¡°alright, this is really a pleasant surprise¡­ ¡°yu tian¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°when will you be able to find the traces of those rebel branches?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i think we should be able to find some clues before tonight, ¡°brother pig liang said calmly. ¡°wait for my news. ¡± ¡°okay, tell them to hurry up. ¡± after cutting off the communication, yu tian began to idle again. he went downstairs and checked the captives ¡®phones. the leader of the traitors still didn¡¯t reply to their assistants. he didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was too busy or because he didn ¡®t have anything to arrange for these assistants to do for the time being. however, these so-called ¡°important¡±assistants were actually not that important to the traitors. what the traitors really relied on was the resources they already had in their hands. the two regional group leaders and the dozen or so group leaders under them had over a hundred branches under their direct control. to some small organizations, this was already a huge force. even if the two regions were independent, they were still two regional organizations with huge forces. only by managing their own forces would they be able to attract other branches, or even branches from other regions. as for the work of these assistants, it was just as the kloni society thought. it would be very difficult for them to successfully subdue the heads of the branches in other regions in the short term. therefore, the traitorous leaders¡¯minds were not focused on the work of these assistants. they must seize the time to organize the divisions they control so that they do not suffer the same fate as their headquarters in twilight.. Chapter 1196 translator: 549690339 the members of the mouse team had already started eating breakfast. they had all brought back some simple fast food from the outside. yu tian casually ate something and then became idle again. the others began to rest and recuperate, ready to receive the next mission at any time. yu tian was in good spirits, so he decided to try to practice the lingbo microsteps first. the lingbo micro-steps were very convenient to practice because it did not require much space to display. it could be practiced even in the bedroom. the method of practice was also very simple. it was to walk. in the novel, the lingbo micro-steps was based on the 8864 divinatory trigrams of the yi jing. it followed a specific sequence and walked in the direction of the divinatory trigrams. from the first step to the last step, it was just a big circle. it was equivalent to having practiced it once and adding one inner force. the imitation version of the gentle wave steps was similar. it was also based on the divinatory signs and then practiced walking in a small circle. however, it didn ¡®t matter whether he finished walking in this circle or not, and he didn¡¯t have to walk in a circle. as long as he walked at a specific pace and used his inner force to walk, his inner force could continue to add one, add one, add one.. however, yu tian stumbled a few times and still did not feel any changes. he could understand this situation. other people would practice martial arts for eight to ten years at a time. how could he achieve results in just a few minutes. the reason why he could not feel anything was that the internal energy added to the micro-steps of the waves was too little. it might be the meaning of that 0.0001. however, yu tian felt that it didn¡¯t matter if he used a little bit less. after all, this set of qinggong could be practiced even when walking, and it could take the initiative to train continuously. this was much more efficient than other internal energy. after practicing for another hour, yu tian had a sudden idea. since he needed to use his internal energy to walk this set of steps, why didn¡¯t he use the spirit stones that the expedition team had given him? while absorbing the inner energy in the spirit stones, he used the inner energy in the spirit stones to practice the qinggong steps. perhaps the high-quality inner energy could make the effects of qinggong more obvious? thus, he immediately took out the spirit stones that he kept close to his body, and then he held the spirit stones and started to practice the lingbo microstep. the effect was indeed remarkable. after walking a few rounds, he felt that the lingbo microstep had indeed generated inner energy. however, he soon realized that something was not right. the inner force generated by the lingbo micro-steps seemed to be different from the original inner force in his body. this phenomenon was not difficult to understand. yu tian had also read wuxia novels. he knew that inner force could be divided into many types. the lingbo micro-steps ¡®inner force was different from his original inner force. this was also a normal phenomenon. but the problem was, how should he deal with these two different internal forces? he felt that the internal force that he had practiced through the lingbo micro-steps was obviously much more irritable and a little out of control. was it because he had not yet mastered the control of these new internal forces? then, should he continue practicing and master the lingbo micro-steps to master the control of these internal forces, so that these new internal forces and the old internal forces would become one? yu tian practiced until dusk. the new internal forces from the gentle steps of the waves had increased a lot, but they were still not under his control. they seemed to be very irritable in his dantian. what made his balls hurt even more was that these new internal forces seemed to have some conflicts with the old internal forces. this kind of conflict made him feel a little awkward. he felt like his stomach was bloated and he was holding a stool. he had no experience in this area at all, so he could only go and consult the executioner. the executioner said calmly, ¡°this is a normal phenomenon. it means that you have not mastered the new internal energy. ¡°will the new and old internal energy, which have different attributes, clash and cause qi deviation like in the novels?¡± ¡°no, qi deviation is due to bad luck. it is not as easy as you think. ¡®h ¡°in fact, no matter what kind of internal energy it is, the essence is the same. it¡¯s a type of energy. ¡°as long as you can master it skillfully, you can fuse them all together. ¡°so, i still feel so awkward because i¡¯m not familiar with the new internal ¡°yes, so you have to seize the time to familiarize yourself with it. ¡°the executioner smiled and said, ¡°i think the lingbo micro step suits you very well. it¡¯s very rare for you to have such an obvious effect in just half a day. ¡± yu tian laughed. ¡°is that so? perhaps i¡¯m too talented, so i can practice anything very quickly. ¡± he now felt that his spiritual stone was a treasure even more. after resting for a moment, yu tian originally planned to continue practicing the limbo micro-step, but brother pig liang just happened to send him a communication link. yu tian could not wait to receive the communication link. then, he hurriedly asked, ¡°how is it? is there any news?¡± ¡°yes, i think i have some clues.¡± piggy liang calmly said, ¡°we have selected a few targets in the mini-bull market and prepared some clues¡­ you and the mouse team are going to leave twilight city temporarily. ¡± ¡°mini-bull market? why don ¡®t you choose a few targets in twilight city?¡± ¡°there are no branches in twilight city. this is the headquarters ¡®territory.¡± ¡°alright, then dusk city¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing else to do in dusk city. the winery doesn¡¯t exist anymore. our people will also leave this place.¡±. ¡°what¡¯s left is to clean up the traces we left behind in these matters and hand over all the blame to the kronin association. ¡®h ¡°this is edward¡¯s job. we will keep in touch with him¡­¡± ¡°we still have a few members on edward¡¯s side.¡± ¡°i know. i have already hired professional guards and bodyguards from the security company. they will take over edward¡¯s security work. we will be responsible for the safety of his friends as well. ¡°the members of the mouse team can all be evacuated. leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°what about the captives in my hands?¡± ¡°you keep them in the safe house and keep them unconscious. tonight, the operations personnel of the east dragon company will come over to take over. ¡± yu tian was puzzled. ¡°the operations personnel of the east dragon company? where do you get the manpower?¡± brother pig rolled his eyes. ¡°there are so many middle-level and high-level executives in the headquarters. who doesn¡¯t have a few people in their hands?¡± ? ¡°you have to know that this is the backbone of donglong company. most of donglong company¡¯s funds, as well as the main operations branch, are in their hands. ¡°as long as they leave the prison, the power they can mobilize will definitely be much stronger than you imagine¡­ ¡± ¡°alright. ¡± yu tian shrugged. since brother pig had already made proper arrangements, he did not need to worry about these messy matters anymore. the donglong company was strong to begin with, but it was just a little chaotic for the time being. when these middle and high-level easterners played their part, their strength would be extremely terrifying.. Chapter 1197 translator: 549690339 yu tian and the mouse squad began to pack up and leave, accompanied by the executioner. they didn ¡®t have much to pack, mainly weapons and equipment, along with some food and water. in addition, the team member who had gone to deliver red wine to brother pig in the morning had already returned and brought back half a cart of bullets and grenades. however, these weapons and ammunition were not the main point. what was really important was the set of documents that the team member had brought back. this set of documents had transformed the mouse team from a group of illegal armed criminals into a secret team of a certain intervention force in twilight city. chief luc had given them a number that belonged to the police. this number allowed them to carry their weapons and equipment legally, and then wander around the streets. this was very important because the twilight city police had already started a city-wide lockdown. they had mobilized more than 2,000 armed police forces to conduct a city-wide search. the purpose of piggy liang¡¯s operation was to eliminate the remnants of the clone society and the people that the traitors had gathered in the city. the police would conduct a screening of all suspicious people from other places. those who did not have a suitable identity to cover for the enemy would not be able to escape this city-wide search. edward and his friends did not have to worry that the enemy would use the same method to assassinate them. with the id and documents, the mouse team could move freely in twilight city and carry weapons. this official identity made it much more convenient for them. in the current twilight city, except for the people from the east dragon company, the other criminals could not move an inch. of course, if the mouse team did something outrageous, edward would immediately disown them and declare them as criminals and imposters. it was almost evening. yu tian did not have to wait for the east dragon company¡¯s operational personnel to come and take over the prisoners. he knocked them unconscious and packed them up, then threw them into the safe house, then, he set off with the mouse team, which had all been assembled. although they had the police¡¯s number, they did not have any police vehicles. now, they could only drive commercial vehicles and small trucks, dressed in casual clothes, and leave the city as if they were on a secret mission. the police¡¯s search work had just begun. they were going through the streets and neighborhoods of dusk city one by one according to the districts. apart from the communities that were being searched, there were not many police officers in other places, and there were not many police cars on the streets. it was not until they left the edge of the city that yu tian and the others came across the checkpoint set up by the police. there were armored vehicles parked next to the checkpoint, and machine gunners on them were glaring at them. dozens of police officers were fully armed and heavily guarded. there were not many police forces in twilight city. these police forces were all transferred from the surrounding cities to provide support. it could be seen that edward attached great importance to the fight against the kronin society. this was not only a matter of the donglong company, but also related to his own safety. yu tian and the others had police documents, so they passed the checkpoint smoothly. the police even wished them a smooth journey. this feeling made everyone feel a little strange. after leaving the city, there was a spacious highway. although it was not a highway, the driving efficiency was not much lower than the domestic highway. the mini-bull city was not far from huanghun city. it was more than 100 kilometers, about two hours by car. yu tian looked at the information provided by zhu ge liang and found that the mini-bull city was actually a much more prosperous provincial capital than huanghun city. not only was the area of the city large, but the population was also several times larger than twilight city. the economy was also much more prosperous. in fact, twilight city did not have many industries that could be put to good use. at the very beginning, there were some wineries and vineyards here, so the economy was not considered to be prosperous. later, because of immigration, the wind country welcomed a large number of black friends. the population of each city began to increase in large numbers, and the size of twilight city seemed to have increased by a lot. the maverick city was different. it was originally a very prosperous metropolis, and it was also a provincial capital. it was on a completely different level from dusk city. this city was close to the coastline and had beautiful scenery. it was a world-famous tourist city. in addition, it was also known as the center of the world¡¯s rich gathering. from this title, the prosperity and luxury of the maverick city could be seen. such a city, of course, would inevitably become the fat meat in the eyes of various illegal organizations. there were many branches of the donglong company here. there were more than a dozen companies that operated various legitimate industries. then there was a branch that engaged in smuggling business, a branch that engaged in mafia business. it was rare for so many branches to be concentrated in the same city. moreover, because the management model of the donglong company was very complicated, there was a team leader of a management company branch in this region, a company that was specifically responsible for the management of this region. this kind of troublesome management style would no longer exist in the future. even those messy illegal businesses would be gradually abandoned by piggy liang, or be transformed. if one wanted to do a legitimate business, one had to do it openly. one didn¡¯t have to be like a thief and scatter into dozens of small companies. even earning money felt sneaky. the illegal business depended on the situation. those who were troublesome and did not earn money simply gave up. the east dragon company was not short of such a small profit. those who could earn large amounts of money concentrated their strength to do it. they integrated the strength of the entire region, and even several regions combined to do it. just like how they transported arms and supplies to hell, they directly transported the weapons of an army from san mao country to hell. they had the ability to subvert a regime at any time. of course, these things had to be sorted out slowly by piggy liang. yu tian didn¡¯t need to worry about it. after yu tian and the others arrived at the mini-bull market, they immediately called the contact number left by piggy liang. donglong company had people in this city to receive them, and they were from the operations department. all the operations personnel in this region were under the control of the same easterner team leader. the other team leaders had rebelled together with the big team leader, but the easterner team leader couldn¡¯t possibly rebel. moreover, because he had a large amount of force in his hands, after the easterner team leader found out about uncle long¡¯s accident, he immediately mobilized people to protect himself and quickly went into hiding. when the headquarters changed, the easterner team leader was safe and sound. of course, the team leader was not in the mini-bull market. he was only controlling the three operations branches of the mini-bull market. the information of the three operations branches was only known to the easterner team leader, so it was not exposed to the traitor. the current manpower of the three operations branches was still very complete.. Chapter 1198 after yu tian and the others made a phone call, they followed the address and found the base of one of the operation branches. this base had a very special identity as a cover. they disguised themselves as a professional pest control company. when yu tian saw the small building of their company, he almost laughed out loud. the name of their company translated as ¡°kill them all the name of the company was not too ridiculous. it was just that the killing intent was a little too strong, and ordinary people would feel a little awkward. for example, when cockroaches, mice, and termites were suddenly found in their home, and the company sent a group of murderous men to break into their home, it always felt like their house was going to be demolished. therefore, the business of this pest control company was very bad. however, this was also in line with their wishes. after all, the income of the operation personnel came from the funds of the headquarters, and they did not need to find their own way to make money. without business, it would be easier for them to do their own work. in order to try not to expose this operation division, the mouse team did not park their car in front of the entrance of the pest control company. instead, they bypassed this street and found a parking space on the side of the road to park their car. then, yu tian went to the exterminating pest company alone. the exterminating pest company had a separate five-story building. it did not take up a large area, and the surface of the wall looked a little old. there were exaggerated signs and all kinds of cruel advertisements hanging on the door. due to the fact that it was night time, there were neon lights flashing in all kinds of colors. yu tian walked into the open door of the exterminating pest company. the hall was messy. the hall was designed in the style of the fire department. in addition to the large amount of orange, yu tian also saw that in the corner, there was a special fire pole used by the fire department. after the fire department received the alarm, they carried the pole and quickly slid from the upstairs to the first floor. the pest control company also made such a thing. it looked very formal. pest control, we are serious. yu tian suddenly found it funny. he shook his head and looked around the hall. there was a reception desk in the hall. behind the reception desk lay a woman who seemed to be sleeping. this should be the receptionist. yu tian walked to the reception desk and asked, ¡°excuse me¡­¡± the woman lying on the desk slowly raised her head and said in a daze, ¡°there¡¯s no need to disturb us. we have already finished work.¡± it was a middle-aged woman with freckles all over her face. as the receptionist, her appearance and attitude could probably reduce the workload of the pest control company by half. yu tian could not help but admire the wise arrangement of this branch manager. if it were not for their special identity, this kind of company would have long gone bankrupt. originally, judging from their style of decoration, they should have treated the pest control business as a fire rescue. such a company should not have any off-duty activities. as soon as they heard news of pests, they would rush out like the soldiers in the movies, exterminating all the pests they could find. however, yu tian did not have the time to tease them about their business anymore. he directly said to the woman, ¡°i¡¯m looking for george.¡± ¡°there are a lot of george here. which george are you looking for?¡± ¡°i¡¯m looking for the first george. ¡± ¡°alright, then i should tell him who is looking for him. ¡± ¡°i¡¯m his first client. ¡± this was a simple set of code words, but yu tian still finished reading it on his cell phone. his language in the country of wind was not very fluent, and he could not read it smoothly on his cell phone. after reading the code words, the middle-aged woman quickly got up and changed into a respectful attitude. ¡°welcome, sir. george is waiting for you upstairs¡­ please follow me. ¡± yu tian followed the middle-aged woman to the second floor. there was also a hall on the second floor, which was also messy with all kinds of daily necessities. at a glance, one could tell that there were many rough men living there. the most conspicuous place was a big kitchen, which was tidied up¡­ not clean at all. the kitchen was full of all kinds of messy and convenient food, as well as leftover fast food and unwashed pots and pans. the people here seemed to have no concept of hygiene at all. even if there was such a middle-aged woman here, she had no intention of helping to clean up. the middle-aged woman pulled the sofa in the living room and removed the messy clothes and smelly socks. then, she said to yu tian, ¡°please take a seat, sir. you can take a rest first. i¡¯ll call george over. ¡± ¡°okay. yu tian was not pretentious. she sat down casually on the dirty sofa. the middle-aged woman left the living room. not long after, a middle-aged man with a big beard walked out from the corridor. ¡°hello, i¡¯m george.¡± upon seeing yu tian, george extended his hand politely without losing his enthusiasm. yu tian shook hands with george and teased, ¡°the disguise of your base is really unique. george said seriously, ¡°yes, this kind of pest control company usually doesn¡¯t have thieves visiting, and ordinary people aren¡¯t interested in visiting. ¡°in addition, our place is dirty and messy. the health department doesn ¡®t bother to inspect us except for fines. ¡± ¡°well, you talk a lot¡­ ¡°yu tian nodded and said, ¡°shall we talk in this living ¡°of course not. please follow me.¡± george led the way in front and led yu tian to the corridor. there were rooms on both sides of the corridor. there was also a large shared bathroom, and the stench in it was overwhelming. there was a large window at the end of the corridor. if one jumped off a building, they could jump directly onto the street behind them. there were rooms on both sides. george gave yu tian a brief introduction. one was his bedroom, and the other was his office. the office was relatively empty. there were no big desks or chairs. there were only some simple desks and chairs. it looked like an empty room. this was a meeting place for the operation personnel. it had nothing to do with the business of the pest control company. the real territory of the pest control company was on the first floor. there was an equipment room and a warehouse there. all kinds of tools related to the pest control business were stored there. the upper floor was considered a living area. other than the kitchen and george¡¯s office on the second floor, the other floors were all bedrooms. after entering the office and guarding the door, yu tian and george casually pulled a chair and sat down. george then said, (¡®according to the rules, let¡¯s confirm our identity again. i¡¯m george, the leader of the 1658 operation group. the password for this operation is 346583¡­¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°i¡¯m number one, the authentication code is¡­¡± he glanced at his phone and reported a series of messy numbers. george was a little surprised. ¡°number one? oh, my god¡­ you actually came in person. ¡± he had long received the notice from the team leader and knew that number one was now the supreme leader of the east dragon company. he was indeed surprised that the leader was personally involved in front-line operations.. Chapter 1199 the news of uncle long¡¯s disappearance could not be concealed within the donglong company because the traitors would definitely announce this situation to create a split and find an excuse for their own rebellion. therefore, zhu ge liang and the dongfang higher-ups did not avoid it either. they had already informed all the branches that the donglong company would now accept the leadership of number one. most of the people in charge of the branches did not know the existence of number one, but a small number of people knew that there was a mysterious figure behind the east dragon company. number one had never appeared in the company¡¯s various news, so many people did not know the specific identity of number one. however, the number one itself already explained the problem. without sufficient status, it was impossible to place number one on the list. although george was a little surprised, he did not show too much excitement. the westerners ¡®attitude towards their superiors was not particularly respectful, and they would not exaggerate to curry favor with their superiors. at least, that was the case in most cases. after george was a little surprised, he immediately checked yu tian¡¯s identity verification code. after confirming that there were no mistakes, george heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°nice to meet you, number one¡­ you¡¯re much younger than i imagined. ¡°haha, of course it¡¯s better to make a contribution as early as possible¡­ alright, let¡¯s get down to business. can you still accommodate more than a dozen people in this place?¡± ¡°no problem. i¡¯ve always had enough rooms here. it won¡¯t be too crowded to stay in two more groups. ¡± george paused for a moment and said, ¡°however, when the group leader informed me about this, it was already almost night time. i haven¡¯t had time to get those little brats to tidy up these rooms¡­ ¡°it¡¯s okay. the people i brought are the most professional. they won¡¯t mind sleeping in the garbage. ¡°it¡¯s not necessary to dump the garbage. they just deliberately piled up some sundries. ¡°george smiled embarrassedly and stood up. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to clean it up immediately¡­ do you want to move in now?¡± yu tian said, ¡°there¡¯s no rush. we still have a mission. we won¡¯t rest so soon the same goes for you guys. i need your people to cooperate with us now. george quickly said, ¡°no problem. we¡¯re on standby at all times.¡± ¡°very good. ¡± yu tian took out his phone, he flipped through it. ¡°i¡¯m giving you a document now. it includes some addresses and some photos of people. you get your people to investigate these places and see if they can find those people on the document. ¡± george also took out his phone, opened his bluetooth, and accepted the document. he roughly looked through the document and said, ¡°these people¡­ look familiar. there seem to be some local businessmen inside?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°and this¡­ i know this. he seems to be a gang figure¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°could they be.. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. they are the people in charge of the other branches, but they are now traitors. ¡± ¡°i knew it¡­ ¡°george sighed, he hesitated again and said, ¡°however, my people are not good at investigating and intelligence. if we find the target, we can directly eliminate him. ¡°shouldn¡¯t there be a professional intelligence branch to do the investigation?¡± ¡°the local intelligence branch has been destroyed¡­¡± yu tian was also somewhat helpless. the intelligence team leader of the region where the wind nation was located was also an easterner. this was an important position, just like the operations department. the intelligence team leader did not need to appear at the headquarters often, so he was not arrested at the headquarters. however, he was killed by the traitors or the operation personnel sent by the kronin society during the pursuit. he did intelligence work, but his intelligence handling was terrible. in the east dragon company, the team leader and the team leader were not allowed to ask each other other other information except for work contact. especially personal information such as address. however, the team leader had already checked the information of the intelligence team leader, but he did not know anything about it. the enemy immediately found the apartment where he lived and wanted to capture him alive. fortunately, he was an easterner and had no intention of surrendering. when he was attacked, he immediately took out his small pistol and fought with the enemy to the death. in the end, he was shot to death by a random gun. this incident exposed a problem. when uncle long used a large number of easterners, he mainly took a liking to their race and trusted their loyalty, but he neglected their ability. there were many easterners working overseas, but not many were willing to join secret organizations. this was because most of these people were satisfied with their jobs and income overseas. they were unwilling to take risks and do dangerous jobs. it was already not easy for uncle long to find an easterner with a qualified resume. but it was not easy to find real talent. in an important position, just having a qualified resume was not enough. in this situation, one could only hope that after zhu geliang reorganized the company, it could be changed. speaking of which, when this intelligence team leader was killed by a gunman in his apartment, a neighbor immediately reported it to the police. subsequently, after the assistant of the intelligence team leader found out about this, the first thing he did was to contact the big team leader. however, the big team leader claimed that the intelligence team leader was a traitor and asked the assistant to return to headquarters to report to him immediately and accept the work arrangements of the headquarters. the assistant already knew about the changes that had happened in the headquarters at this time and felt that something was not right. the situation in the headquarters was unclear, and he did not want to participate in the internal struggle, so he hid. this hiding meant that he had lost contact with both sides. after the eastern high -level personnel were rescued, number 8 pulled out the list of all the members and started to contact the various team leaders. after discovering that the regional intelligence team leader had lost contact, number 8 immediately contacted the head of the intelligence division under the intelligence team leader. however, after contacting him, he discovered that all the intelligence divisions in the entire region had lost contact. in the end, they only managed to contact this hidden assistant, who was also the only member of the intelligence team leader that could still be found. this situation basically explained one result. other than this assistant, all the intelligence branches in the entire region had been destroyed by the enemy. as for how the information of these intelligence branches had been leaked, the problem might lie with the intelligence team leader. he might have kept some information in his apartment. or other places might have leaked the information, and even his information had long been stolen by the team leader. in short, this intelligence team leader¡¯s secrecy work was very bad, causing the donglong company to suffer heavy losses in this entire region. the intelligence force of the donglong company was not strong to begin with. after these intelligence divisions were destroyed, they became blind in this region, making yu tian¡¯s operation a lot more troublesome.. Chapter 1200 fortunately, donglong company had a very fierce no. 76. the power of hackers could never be ignored. if it were not for the fact that no. 76 had secretly monitored all the employees, yu tian would not have been able to get any clues at the moment. ¡°there is no intelligence group anymore. now, we have to do the intelligence work ourselves. ¡± yu tian sighed, he then said to george, ¡°the matter isn¡¯t complicated. there¡¯s no need for you to disguise yourselves and sneak in or steal any intelligence information. you just need to send people to those addresses to keep an eye on them. if there¡¯s a chance, go into the target¡¯s address to check it out. if there¡¯s no chance, keep an eye on it from the outside¡­ this job isn¡¯t difficult, right?¡± george considered it for a moment. ¡°that¡¯s not a problem¡­ then, if we find a traitor, should we act immediately, or¡­ yu tian said, ¡°in principle, you should inform me immediately, because i want to capture the target alive. if you don¡¯t have absolute confidence in capturing the target alive, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t act on your own.¡± ¡°what if there¡¯s an emergency? for example, if you find that the target is about to leave¡­ ¡± ¡°then continue to follow. ¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be easier to lose him this way, right?¡± ¡°try to follow them! if you don¡¯t have the confidence to capture them alive, even if you lose them, don¡¯t make a move and don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡± yu tian emphasized solemnly, ¡°the most important thing in your operation is to keep it a secret. don¡¯t let the enemy find out that we¡¯re looking for them. ¡± these traitors had always been in a state of hiding. if they found out that someone was looking for them, they would only be even more cautious. they would once again change their hiding places and even leave the city, completely disappearing without a trace. this would make things even more troublesome. george thought for a moment and said, ¡°alright, i know what to do. if we are not 100% sure, we will definitely not act rashly. we will only carry out surveillance and tracking. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s it. quickly arrange for your men to start moving. ¡± ¡°yes, sir. ¡± george took out his cell phone and asked yu tian, ¡°i want my brothers to come here for a meeting. do you need to avoid them?¡± ¡°no need. i think it will be difficult for them to remember the faces of the easterners.¡± yu tian laughed and did not care too much. he did not even care if his enemies saw his face, let alone his own people. he had already walked up to the front desk of the east dragon company. photos and the like would soon be leaked. as the saying goes, paper can not hide the truth. kronin would soon know of his existence. other than his identity and background, he would definitely be able to get a headshot. therefore, there was no need for him to hide it now. he just had to show up openly at the meeting of the operations department. the operations personnel usually stayed in the small building of the pest control company. they basically did not go out except on vacation. this was especially true at night. therefore, george quickly gathered all the members, including the receptionist, emily. to yu tian¡¯s surprise, emily was also a member of the action team, and she was george¡¯s deputy. there was an old saying in the east, ¡°one can not judge a book by its cover. ¡°emily might not be as mediocre as she looked. although yu tian did not think emily would be a particularly powerful martial arts master, a woman who could become a member of the action team definitely had good abilities. according to the information that yu tian gave him, george began to assign tasks to his team members. there were a lot of places that needed to be monitored and investigated. there were more than a dozen of them. and this operation branch only had a total of more than a dozen people. they could only investigate the target alone. it was actually very inconvenient to investigate alone, especially in situations where they needed to constantly monitor the target. they could not even go to the toilet. but the situation was still good. as long as they found the target, they could immediately report the situation. there weren¡¯t too many troublesome operations. more than a dozen people had assigned the target. there were two people left who could act as a mobile force. george didn¡¯t waste any time. he asked the people who had assigned the task to set off immediately. of course, this kind of operation couldn¡¯t be done in an insecticide company uniform. it couldn¡¯t even be done in a t-shirt with the insecticide company logo. the personnel had all changed into casual clothes, and they were all in very low-key and inconspicuous casual clothes. they could not use the vehicles of the pest control company, because the branch had also prepared sufficient means of transportation, including bicycles and motorcycles. the personnel each rode their own motorcycles and left the small building of the company separately. yu tian could not stay idle either. he and the mouse team also had their own tasks. after the operation personnel left, yu tian said to george, ¡°now, i need you to arrange someone to be my guide.¡± ¡°guide? no problem, where are you going?¡± ¡°here, this address, something called blue something¡­ bar. yu tian handed the phone to george with a headache. with his level of language in the wind country, he couldn¡¯t spell the name of this kind of shop. ¡°blue booma?¡± george was slightly stunned. ¡°this is the territory of that gang, blue underpants?¡± yu tian nodded and said, ¡°yes, pm going to their territory. blue underpants. heh, this unlucky name¡­ i¡¯m going to find their boss.¡± ¡°i understand¡­ ¡± george nodded slightly and then said to emily, ¡°then, i¡¯ll leave the task of the guide to you. ¡± emily readily agreed. ¡°yes, boss. ¡± yu tian was a little puzzled. ¡°you¡¯re asking ms. emily to be our guide? are we going to a gang¡¯s territory or a bar? emily is a lady¡­ ¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, sir. a lady is the most suitable to appear in a bar and gang¡¯s territory! ¡°emily laughed and patted her chest. ¡°i¡¯ll be very competent for this job.¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°that¡¯s not what i mean. i just need a guide. i don¡¯t need to wear makeup to infiltrate and gather intelligence. as for a lady¡­ are you familiar with the situation of these gangs and bars?¡± emily said happily, ¡°of course i¡¯m familiar. no one here is more familiar than me.¡± george also said, ¡°yes, sir. emily is the person who is most familiar with bars here. she likes to go to bars for a drink. she has basically been to all the bars in the mini-bull market. emily added, (¡®that¡¯s right, not only am i familiar with those bars, but i¡¯m also familiar with the territory of those gangs. i even have two gang lovers¡­¡± yu tian looked at emily with some confusion. he really could not understand how this middle-aged woman with freckles could have two gang lovers. dig gangs really nave no dottom liner ¡°hey! hey! hey!¡± emily called out in dissatisfaction, ¡°sir, that look of yours is very rude! i think i need to impress you! ¡° Chapter 1201 translator: 549690339 to be impressed meant to rub her eyes hard and look at them again. before leaving, aunt emily tidied herself up a little. it was normal for a woman to tidy herself up before leaving the house. but after aunt emily tidied herself up, she immediately changed from a rustic aunt to a hot chick. yu tian rubbed his eyes several times and confirmed that this was aunt emily herself. he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and thought to himself, women really do rely on makeup to make themselves look good. in the past, it was said that one couldn¡¯t believe lies and videos, but now, human society had developed to the point where one couldn¡¯t trust humans. therefore, there were always people who asked where the most basic trust between people was. these were people who had been injured in the club. aunt emily set off in high spirits, driving her mini-car and carrying yu tian to the blue boma bar. the mouse team followed behind their mini-car with the executioner, and they also set off towards the blue boma bar. it was not too late now. it was the beginning of the night life in the mini-bull market. there were even many people who were busy with dating and eating candlelit dinners. the mini-bull market was much more prosperous than twilight city. the streets were brightly lit at night, and there were rarely deserted streets. the mouse team did not drive their minivan because it was not suitable for trains to appear on the streets at this time. it was rare for the people of wind country to work overtime to deliver goods at night. the minivan was barely enough. as long as the three minivans did not follow too closely, it would look like a gang going out to do business. it would not attract too much attention. there were more cars on the street, but it was not considered a traffic jam. after half an hour of dilly-dallying on the road, yu tian and lady emily finally arrived at their destination. from the outside, the blue poma bar did not look much different from an ordinary bar. other than the dazzling neon signs, all sorts of colorful lights with unknown meanings, and the narrow entrance, the burly man who was guarding the door looked a little more majestic. ¡°follow me, sir. ¡± emily parked the car with ease and then beckoned yu tian to get off. the mouse squad¡¯s commercial car did not approach the entrance of the bar. instead, it stopped at the roadside far away. yu tian got off the car and followed behind emily. however, emily naturally held onto yu tian¡¯s arm. yu tian thought of emily¡¯s age and freckles all over her face and felt a little scared. however, emily did not care about the age difference between the two of them. she pretended to be very close to yu tian and casually asked, ¡°sir, how should aaaress your ¡® ¡°you can call me yu¡­ little yu¡¯er.¡± yu tian hesitated for a moment and decided to give himself a more powerful nickname. he remembered that little yu¡¯er seemed to be a very powerful person. however, he did not know if others would think so. emily chuckled. ¡°oh, little fish, what a cute name. it suits the gentle temperament of you easterners. ¡± ¡°you ¡®re wrong, ¡°yu tian said indifferently. ¡°the women in the east may be very gentle, but the men in the east are much more ferocious than you think. ¡°you should know that there¡¯s something called piranha in little fish. if you encounter them, many creatures will die without a complete corpse¡­ ¡± emily was slightly stunned, then she smiled and said, ¡°yes, sir. small fish are also very powerful. sea creatures are much more ferocious than land creatures¡­ yu tian shrugged. ¡°just call me small fish.¡± ¡°okay, small fish. let¡¯s hurry up. there are many dance performances that men like in this blue poma bar.¡± the two quickened their steps and walked into the bar. there were many customers in the bar, but it wasn¡¯t as crowded as the bars in the eastern countries. the music wasn¡¯t so loud that it made people deaf. there was a stage in the middle of the bar. it was shaped like a starfish and extended to several small stages around it. there were some steel pipes on the small stage, but they didn¡¯t see the dance performance that emily had mentioned. perhaps this was because the dance performance had not yet started. the band that was standing in the middle of the stage was performing an exciting rock song. there were many small wine tables around the stage. the guests at the wine tables were completely indifferent to the passionate singing of the black guy. they were just drinking and chatting. emily held yu tian¡¯s hand as they skillfully walked through the hall and directly walked to the bar counter. ¡°do you want a drink? it¡¯s my treat.¡± emily walked forward while turning her head to ask yu tian with a smile. ¡°no. ¡± yu tian was not here to drink. he planned to go directly to the manager of the bar. however, he immediately changed his mind. ¡°give me a bottle of wine the whole bottle. although he could also break into the bar owner¡¯s office and kidnap the person he was looking for, it would be too easy to cause a commotion. he had just arrived at the mini-bull market and didn¡¯t want to create too much chaos. carrying a bottle of beer was at least a cover. emily bought a bottle of beer for yu tian. out of the entire bottle of beer, beer was the cheapest. this meant that emily¡¯s life wasn¡¯t rich. although the salary offered by donglong company was very high and there were various subsidies for every operation, a woman who had to put on makeup and go to a nightclub always had a lot of expenses. in order to appear more normal, yu tian sat at the bar for a while and drank a few mouthfuls of beer. the taste of beer from abroad was stronger and the price was more expensive. yu tian burped and suddenly realized that the breath in his dantian was somewhat chaotic. the new and old internal forces were originally not very well-behaved in his dantian, and they both felt a little repelled by each other. now, they suddenly started to fight, wanting to devour each other and merge. now was not a good time to merge. yu tian hurriedly controlled his internal forces and transferred them out of the dantian, circulating them in his meridians. the old internal forces could circulate according to the circulation path of the nameless internal force, and quickly walked out of the dantian. however, the new internal forces did not listen to him, and they were unwilling to walk the path that the old internal force had walked. they could only circulate according to the circulation path of the gentle steps. yu tian could not operate two internal energy at the same time. these were two completely different ways of operating internal energy. even if he could multitask, he could not avoid the collision of the two internal energy in his meridians. if he allowed the internal energy to collide on its own, it would definitely cause qi deviation and the legendary situation of qi deviation would occur. yu tian did not know what qi deviation was, but in novels, qi deviation was either serious injury or death. or he was struck by genuine qi and turned into a madman or a fool. this kind of dangerous thing was not a joke.. Chapter 1202 translator: 549690339 yu tian put down the beer bottle, held onto the bar counter, and started to stare blankly. he was trying his best to control the internal energy circulation in his body. it was impossible to fuse two types of internal energy now, and this was not something that could be done in a short period of time. he could only send the old internal energy into his meridians and circulate it according to the trajectory of the nameless internal energy. at the same time, he suppressed the new internal energy in his dantian to control their commotion. it was like forcefully separating two children who were fighting. one was locked in the room, while the other rushed outside to let him run. this way, the two of them would not be able to fight for the time being. emily noticed yu tian¡¯s strange posture and could not help but ask with concern, ¡°little yu¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? are you getting drunk so easily? yu tian was in a tense moment when he was circulating his internal energy and had no time to talk to emily at all. emily was slightly surprised when she saw that yu tian did not respond. she had never seen a person who had gotten so drunk after two sips of beer. yu tian did not look like he was allergic to alcohol. it was impossible for someone who was allergic to alcohol to ask for alcohol. unless it was a sudden attack, a heart attack, cerebral hemorrhage, epilepsy, or crazy pig.. ¡°little fish? can you hear me? are you sick?¡± emily began to worry, but yu tian still did not respond. so emily could not help but reach out to support yu tian¡¯s shoulder. just as emily¡¯s finger touched yu tian¡¯s shoulder, she felt a strange force slam into her finger. her finger was slightly painful, and then it was flicked away as if it had been electrocuted. emily was stunned. this strange situation made her feel very strange, and she even wondered if she was hallucinating. after hesitating for a moment, she tried to stretch her hand toward yu tian¡¯s shoulder again, trying to verify if what had just happened was true. the result was the same as before. her hand was once again repelled by a strange rebound force. this feeling was very similar to being electrocuted, except that it did not have the numbness of being electrocuted. it was more like being hit by a stick. emily was a little stunned. what was going on? static electricity? it was very similar, but it did not seem like it. emily was not an easterner, and she had never seen those eastern wuxia stories. she could not understand what had happened to yu tian. other than static electricity, what else could cause such a strange phenomenon in humans. if an easterner who was born and raised in the east encountered such a strange situation like yu tian, it was easy for them to associate yu tian with practicing some kind of internal strength. people who were practicing internal strength were generally not allowed to touch them. if one were to casually touch someone who had profound internal strength, it would not be the effect of a static shock. the person who touched him might be sent flying or killed on the spot. therefore, when one¡¯s internal strength was trained to a profound level, it was not impossible to be bulletproof. the surface of the body was covered with internal strength, and it was difficult for ordinary bullets to break through this barrier. the golden bell shield and iron shirt were also based on the same principle, but they were more powerful in terms of defense, so the use of internal strength was more economical and efficient. emily was confused and didn¡¯t know what to do. yu tian didn¡¯t respond at all and didn¡¯t answer her question, which made her even more anxious. she began to consider whether she should ask for help from others or call an ambulance. but considering yu tian¡¯s identity and the operation they were carrying out, emily began to hesitate again. what if yu tian wasn¡¯t in any danger and was just distracted? her actions would obviously ruin yu tian¡¯s operation. it would even attract attention the next time yu tian came here, and he would even be kicked out by the security guards. no security guard liked troublesome customers, especially those patients who needed an ambulance at any time. this would affect the business of the bar. emily had a headache. if she did not care about yu tian, what if yu tian suddenly died here? this was an important person sent by the higher-ups. if she died in an accident with unknown reasons, she would not be able to explain herself. if she was recognized as the murderer of yu tian by the headquarters, her life would be over. the headquarters had detailed information on every member and knew every member of their family. if they decided that she was a traitor, then it would be a rebellion by one person, and the whole family would be honored. the whole family would be implicated by her, and they would suffer together. this was not a consequence that emily could bear. she was not like those traitorous leaders who could relocate the whole family to a new city and a new villa, and could ensure that the whole family could live well for the rest of their lives. emily was so poor that she did not even have the money to travel. with such wild thoughts running through her mind, emily suddenly felt extremely conflicted. she felt that she could not drag this on any longer. she had to do something. yu tian had already sat in a daze for more than a minute. a normal person would not be able to stay in a daze like him until there was no movement at all. this was definitely the rhythm of an accident. emily decided to do it herself. first, she would take yu tian out of the bar. then, she would send yu tian back to the pest control company. as long as yu tian did not die before he returned to the pest control company, emily would still be able to explain this strange situation to george. she would not be blamed for poisoning yu tian. so, she tried to hold yu tian¡¯s body again. although she knew that she might be attacked by that strange power, she felt that she just needed to hold on for a while and hug yu tian tightly. just as her hand reached yu tian¡¯s waist, yu tian suddenly spoke. ¡°don¡¯t move, i¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°oh god¡­ you scared my little heart out¡­¡± emily was finally relieved and almost burst into tears. ¡°ms. emily, please stay calm. i was just distracted when i was thinking. nothing happened. ¡± ¡°but you just¡­ ¡± ¡°no buts. i was thinking about practicing kung fu, and then i did a little kung fu experiment¡­¡± ¡°training? oh, the magical oriental kung fu¡­ ¡± ¡°don¡¯t mind these details, ms. emily. i need to stay here quietly for a few minutes. please cover for me and don¡¯t let anyone disturb me. yu tian did not continue to explain. the unexpected situation in his body had not been completely resolved yet. the nameless internal force had already begun to circulate through his meridians, but the internal force of the gentle steps of the waves was still rampaging in his dantian. it seemed that because his opponent had suddenly disappeared, he could not find a way to vent his anger for a while. yu tian still needed some time to stabilize his situation. before he solved this problem, it was not convenient for him to do other things. the action plan could only be suspended for the time being.. Chapter 1203 yu tian¡¯s nameless internal strength had a very good advantage, which was that he could practice it at any time. this was a kind of lazy internal strength. other than the fact that the efficiency of practicing it was a little low, there were no other strict conditions, and there were no dangers in the process of practicing it. it had no requirements for the posture of the practice, and it didn¡¯t even have any requirements for the progress of the practice. yu tian could stop at any time when he was halfway through the practice. this interrupted operation wouldn¡¯t cause any accidents, and it wouldn¡¯t even let the half of the previous practice go to waste. it just made the efficiency of the practice even lower. therefore, no matter what he was doing, he could casually practice the nameless internal force a few times. even if the effect was meager, it was better than nothing. even if he didn ¡®t take the initiative to practice it, the nameless internal force would still circulate passively at an extremely slow speed. it was just that the efficiency was extremely low. this was equivalent to practicing for twenty-four hours, but the efficiency was very low. this could be considered the only drawback of the nameless internal force. the efficiency of practicing it was extremely low, so low that all the martial artists lost interest in practicing it. however, there was a gain and a loss. the low efficiency of the nameless internal force was very effective in such a situation where it was about to go crazy. yu tian could move all the nameless internal strength out of his dantian and slowly circulate it in his meridians, preventing it from returning to his dantian. this way, there was no need to clash with the internal strength of the lingbo microsteps. after this continued for a period of time, the internal strength of the lingbo microsteps, which could not find an opponent, finally calmed down temporarily. yu tian wiped off his cold sweat and thought to himself that he would definitely not randomly learn any new internal strength in the future. this kind of playing method was too dangerous. the slightest carelessness would result in his death. learning the internal energy of ancient martial arts was not a joke, nor was it a game. this was something that could kill. his current state could only be considered as a temporary measure. he could only temporarily prevent the two types of internal energy from coming into contact and create an unexpected situation. later, he had to make time to completely resolve the potential conflict between the two types of internal energy. otherwise, if he were to suddenly attack while he was in battle mode, he might really die. yu tian picked up the beer bottle, took a big gulp, and then looked at the time. fortunately, this process of dealing with the accident only took less than ten minutes. emily, who was beside him, saw his movement and immediately came up to him. ¡°little yu¡¯er, are you done?¡± ¡°yes, let¡¯s get to work. yu tian stood up from the bar counter. he did not plan to stay in the bar for too long, and he was not interested in sitting at the bar counter and drinking. emily also stood up with him and asked in a low voice, ¡°what should we do?¡± yu tian walked a few steps to the side and was a little further away from the bar counter. then he said, ¡°do you know where their manager¡¯s office is?¡± emily was beaming with joy as she said, ¡°of course, their manager¡¯s office is on the third floor. i¡¯ve been upstairs. there are many private rooms on the second and third floors. rich people like to stay in those private spaces to play¡­ ¡± this answer was also within yu tian¡¯s expectations. the bar had a total of three floors. normally, the manager¡¯s office was definitely on the top floor. however, the bar was a little big, and yu tian was not familiar with the environment in the bar, so it was a little difficult for him to find the manager¡¯s office. if emily did not give him directions, he could only catch a waiter and ask for directions, then charge into the manager¡¯s office. of course, now that emily was here, yu tian could make this matter more covert. ¡°can we go directly to the manager¡¯s office?¡± ¡°of course not. half of the area on the third floor is restricted. that¡¯s their office¡­ emily hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°however, they didn¡¯t put too many security guards in the corridor. if only one or two people are on duty, i might have a chance to lure them away.¡± yu tian pondered for a moment. ¡°then let¡¯s try it¡­ come, let¡¯s go to the third floor. ¡± after going around the stage, there was a small elevator behind them. there was a staff member standing guard at the elevator door. he was neatly dressed and wore a small bow tie. he looked like an ordinary restaurant waiter, but he was stronger than ordinary people. the staff seemed to help guests with the elevator, similar to the elevator driver. but his actual duty was to act as a doorman, and he would refuse to let ordinary guests in. there were private rooms on the second and third floors, and he would not allow idlers to wander around the upper floors, which would add a lot of trouble to the management of the bar. but emily was clearly not among the idlers. when she reached the elevator, she naturally called out the name of the guard. she also indicated that she wanted to go to augusta¡¯s private room on the third floor because augusta asked her to go up and have a drink. the guard smiled and helped them to press the button for the elevator. when they reached the third floor, there was still a guard at the door. however, when yu tian and emily walked out of the elevator, the guard did not stop them. instead, he greeted them as if he was a normal attendant. the two of them then walked towards the corridor. after walking for some distance, yu tian asked in puzzlement, ¡°how do you know which private room on the third floor is augustus something?¡± emily shrugged. ¡°i don¡¯t know, i¡¯m just talking nonsense¡­ however, augustus is indeed a regular here. ¡°maybe he came here today, but maybe he didn¡¯t come¡­ who knows? those watchdogs might not be aware of these things. ¡°alright, looks like our luck is not bad. yu tian chuckled and did not dwell on these details. it was already good enough that they could quietly sneak into the third floor. as for whether or not such tricks would be exposed, he did not care. after taking a turn in the corridor, the two of them left the sight of the third-floor guard behind them. there was still a corner not far in front of the corridor, and on both sides of the corridor were the doors of two private rooms. emily stopped in her tracks at the door of the private room on the left, then, she whispered to yu tian, ¡°turn right in front. after that, it¡¯s their office area. the manager¡¯s office is in the second room at the end of the corridor, but there will definitely be someone guarding the entrance of the office area¡­ what do you plan to do?¡± yu tian looked up at the ceiling of the corridor. as expected, there were cameras installed on the ceiling, and they were at the corner of the corridor, so they could see the entire corridor clearly. this meant that the people in the bar could monitor them at any time, and even at this time, they were already watching them. yu tian hesitated for half a second and decided not to directly attack them for the time being. he was not sure if the target was in the office. if he missed the target, he would alert the enemy.. Chapter 1204 the ancient people in the east said that there was no turning back. once yu tian decided to make a move, he had to catch the target in one go. otherwise, after alerting the enemy, it would be very difficult to catch the target again. therefore, violence was always the last resort. therefore, yu tian slammed emily against the wall and pretended to flirt under the surveillance. then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°do you have a way to confirm if their manager is here now?¡± emily hooked her arms around yu tian¡¯s neck and pondered for a moment. ¡°i can try¡­ which manager are you looking for?¡± ¡°are there many managers?¡± ¡°of course there are many managers, and i¡¯m not too sure about their specific duties. they are a gang, and every leader can be called a manager, and even a pimp can be called a manager. ¡°i¡¯m looking for a guy named barr¡­ ¡± yu tian reached into his pocket for his phone. he had information and photos of this barr. ¡°barr? i should know this guy¡­ emily lowered her head to look at yu tian¡¯s phone screen, then immediately said, ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s this barr. i know this guy. he¡¯s a ruthless character. i might not even be able to beat him¡­ ¡± yu tian was a little surprised. ¡°oh? from what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re quite good at fighting?¡± emily said proudly, ¡°of course. if there¡¯s a chance, i can show you. my kung fu is very good. ¡± yu tian suddenly felt a chill and hurriedly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. i believe that you¡¯re very good at fighting¡­ then, do you have a way to find out if this barr is here?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll try. emily pushed yu tian away, then turned around and walked towards the private room at the side. she casually pushed open the door of the private room and walked straight into the private room. yu tian hurriedly followed. before yu tian walked to the door of the private room, he heard emily roar, ¡°hey! andre! you b * tch! you actually went behind my back and came here to play with women¡­ yu tian was stunned, and then he immediately understood emily¡¯s plan. she wanted to create trouble to lure barr out. if there were people fighting and creating trouble in the bar, the bar manager would naturally appear. this was the case for ordinary bars, and it was even more so for bars under the management of gangs. if someone dared to create trouble in the blue poma bar, according to their rules, a large group of people would definitely come up and beat up the troublemaker, and then throw them into the dirty alley behind the bar. barr would definitely be involved in this process. the cadres of the gangsters were also very happy to show their faces in such matters. yu tian shook his head and chuckled. he felt that emily¡¯s trick was pretty good. however, if emily wanted to come to this bar in the future, it would be a little inconvenient. of course, this might not be a problem for emily. after all, a woman who was good at makeup could use a different image and appearance to appear in front of these familiar people. yu tian walked to the door of the private room and took a look inside. the private room was already in a mess. aunt emily was grabbing a certain man and fighting on the sofa. a few people beside her wanted to pull her back desperately, but they were unable to completely pull her back. yu tian didn¡¯t know how good emily was at fighting, but looking at the scene, at least it proved that emily was strong. as for fighting skills, it was hard to judge. because emily couldn¡¯t fully unleash her fighting strength in this situation. she was just a crazy and out-of-control shrew. the man who was grabbed by her accepted her storm-like tearing. he took a deep breath and hurriedly shouted, ¡°f * ck, i¡¯m not andre. andre, that bastard, is on your right¡­¡± emily was slightly stunned. she had just made up the name of andre and was prepared to announce that she had mistaken him for someone else after a fight. this explanation could be considered passable because the light in the private room was dim, so it was not strange that she had mistaken him for someone else. moreover, the man that she could use as an excuse to get beaten looked very similar to andre. however, she did not know if it was because there were too many people named andre in the wind country, or if it was because they were really lucky, but it just so happened that there was actually an andre in the private room. this time, emily¡¯s reason for fighting became even stronger. thus, she shouted again, ¡°andre, i¡¯m going to destroy you on behalf of the moon¡­ ¡± then, emily gave an old punch and fiercely smashed the chin of the andre beside her. duang.. yu tian kept feeling that he heard a strange sound, and then he saw that andre fell straight back. with a bang, andre fell on the coffee table behind him, and the wine bottles and glasses on the coffee table flew everywhere. without a doubt, andre had been knocked unconscious by emily¡¯s punch. the unconscious andre couldn¡¯t claim that he didn ¡®t know this crazy woman, and emily¡¯s troublemaking behavior was more justified. of course, no matter how good her reasons were, as long as she made a move in the blue poma bar, she would be kicked out by the people in the bar, and she would be listed as an unwelcome person. this was still considered good. in a more serious situation, the bar would make her compensate, blackmail her, or even make her completely bankrupt, turning her into an indecent wife, and then join the gang¡¯s independent women¡¯s liberation plan.. the blue poma bar was the property of the gang. these gangsters obviously wouldn¡¯t talk to people about reason and law, and there wasn¡¯t any mercy or mercy. in the words of the easterners, if it fell into their hands, they would at least be skinned alive. after andre was knocked unconscious by emily¡¯s punch, the room suddenly became quiet. the men stopped pulling, and the dancing girls who were screaming excitedly shut their mouths. they gloated at emily¡¯s disheveled hair in the middle of the room. someone turned on the lighting in the room, and the room immediately became much brighter. this room was very big. in addition to a theater and sound equipment, there was even a small stage for performing. of course, there were many sofas and all kinds of strange tables and chairs. with such a big room, it was naturally not cheap to spend. the people who came here to fool around were certainly not losers or commoners. yu tian glanced at the few men in the private room. as expected, all of them looked ¡°rich and powerful. ¡°it was a pity that emily had torn them apart just now and made them look a little pathetic. ¡°you crazy woman, do you know what this place is? do you know whose private room this is?¡± after a moment of silence, a rich and powerful man immediately roared.. Chapter 1205 translator: 549690339 ¡°damn it, where are the security guards? where are the security guards? hurry up and get your security guards over here. i must get rid of this damn bitch! some men shouted fiercely at the dancers. they didn¡¯t care about the relationship between emily and andre. anyway, they knew that emily wasn¡¯t andre¡¯s real wife. at most, she was just a mistress. what right did lovers have to catch adulterers? however, this was not important. even if andre¡¯s real wife came, she did not have the right to break into their private room and break up their party. the customs in the west were different from those in the east. violent incidents caused by catching adulterers were very rare, especially in a romantic country like the windy nation. no one could avoid having a few lovers. if everyone was serious about catching adultery, the police station would probably be busy collecting corpses every day. westerners were usually very calm when they encountered adultery. most of them did not think that this was a particularly serious matter. of course, there were also fights caused by this kind of thing, but this kind of fight would not be justified because there was a reason for catching adultery. the box was equivalent to a private space. these men certainly would not allow emily to run into their box to fight, and would not tolerate this kind of fighting to implicate them. no matter what reason emily had, breaking into other people¡¯s private space to hit people was a serious offense. just now, in the short span of dozens of seconds, this group of rich and powerful men had been tormented by emily, and each of them was panting like an ox. they felt that it was difficult to control emily with their own combat strength. they could only rely on the gangster security guards in the bar to uphold justice for them and uphold the law. the dancers in the private room had already called for the security guards. the security guards were not slow either. in less than a minute, more than a dozen people had squeezed into the corridor outside the private room. the corridor was completely blocked. yu tian was originally standing at the door. at this moment, he was also pushed into the private room by a group of gangster security guards. when this group of gangster security guards arrived, the men in the private room immediately became more imposing. they immediately began to scold the gangster security guards. ¡°what are you security guards doing? why did you let this crazy woman in? ! ¡± ¡°this crazy woman ruined our party. you have to take responsibility for this! ¡± ¡°she even beat andre to death! damn it, this is a crazy woman. she killed someone! ¡± ¡°how could andre get involved with such a crazy woman? how desperate is he to have such a bad taste?¡± ¡°this is simply a disgrace to our excellent men! ¡± ¡°he must have been drunk to do such a stupid thinz.¡± ¡°why are you security guards still in a daze? hurry up and get this crazy woman out of here! ¡± ¡°call a doctor for andre first. i think he can still be resuscitated. ¡± the group of men cursed and discussed at the same time, causing the room to become lively again. although their narration was chaotic, the gang security guards understood the general situation and immediately glared at emily. these security guards were experienced and had a keen eye for people. they could see at a glance how cheap emily¡¯s clothes were and her makeup this kind of heavy makeup was basically no different from the dancers in the nightclub. this kind of entertainment venue was originally a place where men were the main consumers. the private rooms upstairs basically only served those men who had a little money. what the security guards had to protect, of course, was the interests of the men. in a conflict between men and women in this kind of place, the security guards did not need to judge whether it was right or wrong. they only needed to stand on the side of the men. even if the men raped the women here, they would only serve the men and help the men cover up all kinds of crimes. ¡°come out, woman. let¡¯s go to the office and have a good talk. ¡± a few security guards slowly walked to emily¡¯s side and said with a sinister smile, ¡°we don¡¯t need to do it ourselves, right?¡± emily was quickly sandwiched in the middle by a few strong security guards, but she didn¡¯t panic at all, instead, she continued to shout, ¡°you bastards, do you want to be rude to me? do you know who i am? let go of my arm, i want to see barr¡­¡± this sentence was also a reminder to yu tian that barr was not among the security guards. actually, yu tian did not need emily to specifically remind him. he had already carefully searched through the security guards and did not find barr. at this moment, the security guards continued, ¡°you want to see barr, right? don¡¯t worry, you ¡®il see him. come with us, we¡¯ll bring you to see him. ¡± it didn¡¯t work when emily said barr¡¯s name, because the security guards didn ¡®t think that this cheap woman had anything to do with barr. even if there was, it was just a lover who spent the night together. this identity was meaningless to gangsters. even if it was a real girlfriend, they could press each other¡¯s heads into the toilet when they were angry. lovers were nothing. they caught emily and dragged her out of the room. emily didn¡¯t resist seriously. she only pretended to struggle a few times and then cursed, ¡°you bastards, you¡¯ll regret it¡­ ¡± at the same time, emily threw an inquiring look at yu tian. should i be taken away by these gangster security guards? yu tian¡¯s answer was yes. since barr did not come to the private room, yu tian naturally had to take the initiative to look for him. it was not convenient to break into the bar¡¯s office, but it was much more convenient to be taken in by the security guards. thus, yu tian immediately rushed forward in anger and gave a fierce punch to a security guard. he cursed, ¡°let her go, you bastards¡­¡± this vicious punch did not cause any harm to the security guard. the security guard tilted his head slightly, causing yu tian¡¯s fist to hit nothing. following that, a security guard immediately punched yu tian in the stomach. yu tian was already prepared to be beaten up, so he had already activated his golden bell shield iron shirt divine art. this protective martial art of his was still at the very elementary stage. not only could it not withstand bullets, it could not even withstand cold weapons such as knives, guns, and clubs. however, this body protection technique was not completely ineffective. at the very least, it would not cause him too much pain when he was being beaten up. just like now, although yu tian bent his waist in pain and even staggered and could not stand properly, he basically did not feel any pain, not to mention that he would be injured. this kind of soft fist was still useful against ordinary people. it was not very meaningful to deal with a martial artist like him, let alone someone like him who had practiced horizontal martial arts.. Chapter 1206 ¡°who is this guy?¡± ¡°he came up with this woman. it seems that he is this woman¡¯s lover. ¡°oh, he accompanied his lover to find his lover¡¯s lover for a duel?¡± ¡°yes, he should be here to help his lover beat up his lover¡¯s lover¡­¡± yu tian¡¯s behavior did not arouse the suspicion of the security guards, nor did it make them pay too much attention to him. the men in the private room were already getting impatient. ¡°what are you guys still talking about? hurry up and get this pair out of here! ¡± ¡°don¡¯t let them disturb us anymore. i don¡¯t want to see them again! ¡± ¡°hurry up and get rid of these killjoys! ¡± the gangster security guards were relatively polite to these customers. one of the leaders immediately replied, ¡°alright gentlemen, we will take care of this matter immediately. i guarantee that this situation will not happen again¡­ another man reminded, ¡°get us another doctor. edward has peed himself.¡± the security leader smiled and said, ¡°i will arrange it for you immediately. ¡± ¡°and our broken wine¡­ ¡± ¡°i will get someone to clean it up immediately. then, i will give you a few bottles of treasure. the security leader arranged the guests properly. he also arranged yu tian and emily properly. they were quickly brought into the office area and walked all the way to the end of the corridor. the manager¡¯s office was the second-to-last room at the end of the corridor, but the security guards did not stop at the door of the manager¡¯s office. yu tian glanced at the manager¡¯s office while he was at it. the door of the office was closed, and no one seemed to be moving or making any sound. yu tian sighed in his heart. fortunately, he didn¡¯t call directly. now it seemed that barr wasn¡¯t in this office. the security guards opened the door of the room at the end and pushed yu tian and emily in. this room was very large, and there was a large window. however, there were thick curtains, so they couldn¡¯t see the scenery outside. there was a large office desk in the room, but the other decorations looked more like a living room. there was no lack of sofas and coffee tables. there was a spacious space in the middle of the living room, which seemed to be a place for beating people up. most of the security guards had dispersed, but not all of them followed into the room. only six or seven burly men came in. in the eyes of these gangsters, six or seven burly men were enough to watch over a woman and a weak eastern man. they closed the door of the room and surrounded yu tian and emily with smiles. ¡°what do you want?¡± emily pretended to be a little scared, but still said loudly with confidence, ¡°i¡¯m warning you not to do anything stupid. hurry up and find barr. i want to see the security guards laughed. ¡°you want to see barr? do you want barr to help you pay today¡¯s bill? do you know who barr is? are you sure you want to see him emily did not show any weakness. ¡°of course i want to see him. i know he¡¯s your boss, the boss of this place! ¡°but you must not know how deep his friendship with me is. if you do anything impolite to me, he will definitely teach you a lesson happily¡­ ¡± ¡°oh, you speak as if it¡¯s true¡­ barr and you have a deep friendship?¡± a few security guards chuckled, obviously not believing emily¡¯s words. however, the head of security shrugged and said, ¡°alright, you¡¯ll meet barr. ¡°before barr comes over, i won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡°but if you trick us¡­ barr will definitely be happy to cut off your long nose. ¡± a long nose was a familiar story among westerners, and those who lied would have a longer nose. ¡°hmph, then we¡¯ll just wait and see! ¡± emily appeared to be very confident, as if she really had a special relationship with barr. yu tian did not say a word. if he said too much, he would lose everything. he only needed to wait for the situation to develop. looking at the current situation, barr should be coming over. the room became quiet. the few gang security guards did not say anything else, and they did not plan on torturing yu tian and emily for the time being. they were motioned to sit on the large sofa in the middle of the room. other than not being allowed to move around, there were no other restrictions. this was considered a very good treatment. it seemed that the gangster security guards were really worried about emily and barr¡¯s relationship. not long after, the door of the room was pushed open in a few minutes at most. three or four men swaggered in from outside the door. yu tian recognized one of them at a glance. it was barr, whom he was looking for. perhaps this was also known as looking for someone after a long time of searching for them. barr delivered himself to yu tian. yu tian finally let out a long sigh of relief. then, he could not help but reveal a relaxed smile on his face. he did not act immediately. instead, he waited for barr and the others to close the door before he walked to the sofa. barr glanced at yu tian and stared at emily for two seconds. then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°you¡¯re looking for me? who are you?¡± ¡°f * ck!¡± these two words immediately made the security guards beside him curse. emily had indeed lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and fooled them. emily spread out her hands. ¡°my identity isn¡¯t important, and i¡¯m not the one who¡¯s looking for you¡­ to be more precise, it¡¯s my boss who¡¯s looking for you.¡± as she said this, emily gestured toward yu tian, indicating that her boss was here. then, emily carefully shrank to the side of the sofa. she wanted these gangsters to focus on yu tian so that she could take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on these gangsters. yu tian¡¯s goal in coming to the bar was to capture barr alive. now that barr had shown up, emily guessed that yu tian would attack barr soon, so she had to be prepared to assist in the attack. as she had expected, barr¡¯s gaze landed on yu tian. ¡°oriental man?¡± barr was a little puzzled. ¡°who are you? what do you want from me?¡± yu tian did not suddenly explode like emily had expected. instead, he answered barr¡¯s question unhurriedly. ¡°i¡¯m looking for you, of course, to get information about your boss from you. ¡± ¡°information about my boss? are you talking about baptiste?¡± barr suddenly laughed. ¡°oriental man, do you think we like to joke? you came to the blue poma bar just to look for baptiste? everyone who knew baptiste knew that at this time, he should be staying in the casino! are you playing with yu tian calmly said, ¡°no, you¡¯ve misunderstood. i¡¯m not looking for baptiste. i¡¯m looking for michelle.. ¡° Chapter 1207 ¡°michelle¡­¡± upon hearing this name, barr¡¯s eyebrows twitched inconspicuously. then.., he pretended as if nothing had happened and said, ¡°what michelle? i don¡¯t know any michelle. everyone knows that the boss of our blue underpants is baptiste. there is no michelle at all. why are you here looking for michelle? are you playing witn meg¡± yu tian smiled, he said slowly, ¡°you should know very well whether i am playing with you or not. the person i am looking for is michelle. you should tell me obediently where michelle is hiding now. instead of wasting everyone¡¯s time by talking so much nonsense with me here¡­ ¡°oriental man, who exactly are you? what right do you have to speak to me in such a tone? p¡¯ barr was even more shocked in his heart, but on the surface, he looked a little angry, he widened his eyes and threatened yu tian, ¡°kid, you have a lot of guts. you actually dare to cause trouble in my territory. if you don ¡®t obediently reveal your identity, i will have my subordinates come and have a good chat with you. ¡°their way of speaking is not as elegant as mine.¡± ¡°your men? i feel that they don¡¯t have the right to talk to me, and they won¡¯t have the opportunity to talk to me for the time being¡­¡± yu tian smiled slightly, then left the sofa and slowly stood up. this calm and fearless attitude made barr suddenly feel a trace of panic. he seemed to have felt the pressure of a superior from yu tian, and he could not help but take a step back. then, he felt a little angry. an oriental man actually dared to be so arrogant in his territory. did he think that their blue underpants were paper tigers? the mini-bull market was a very complicated city. in addition to the powerful official forces, there were also many gangs and various criminal groups. however, barr had never heard of any oriental man¡¯s gang, or in other words, among some powerful forces, there were also the top management of oriental people. therefore, he could not figure out yu tian¡¯s identity at all. however, yu tian was obviously not interested in revealing his identity and background. barr knew that he could not expect any results from ordinary conversations. hence, he immediately called out to his subordinates, ¡°what are you all standing around for? quickly entertain our guests! ¡± the gangsters¡¯ security had long wanted to teach yu tian a lesson. they had always been unhappy with the easterners, but since their boss was still talking to them, they could not act on their own accord. now that ba er had given the order, these gangsters immediately gathered around with sinister smiles on their faces, ready to entertain yu tian. however, the result was naturally very surprising to them. they did not even have the time to be surprised before they collapsed one after another, lying on the ground in a mess. yu tian¡¯s flying needle technique became more and more skilled. he used his internal energy to control these thin flying needles. his flying needle technique and technique had become almost the same as eastern undefeatable. that nonsense name seemed to have a lot of meaning. the gangsters fell to the ground. barr was immediately dumbfounded, including emily. just as she was about to launch an attack, she realized that her target had fallen. there was no one else in the room, so there was no doubt that yu tian had done all this. she seemed to have seen yu tian¡¯s wrist move just now, but at that time, her attention was not on yu tian, so she was not sure what yu tian had done. barr saw it clearly. he saw yu tian lightly slap him a few times, as if he had smelled someone fart and then used his hand to slap him a few times. this result made him feel a little scared. he could not help but take a few steps back, unable to speak for a long time. yu tian lightly slapped his own palm, as if he had just done something insignificant. he smiled lightly and said, ¡°now, mr. ba er, can you answer my question properly? where is michelle hiding?¡± barr was inwardly cursing, however, he could only pretend to be calm and say, ¡°i don¡¯t know what you ¡®re talking about. i don¡¯t know any michelle either. this is blue booma bar. this is blue underpants ¡®territory. you will definitely regret offending blue underpants in the mini-bull market. blue underpants will definitely make you and the people behind you pay a heavy price¡­ yu tian shrugged. ¡°there¡¯s no need to say such nonsense. your threat is meaningless to me. ¡°you should now consider how to answer my question and how to answer it to my satisfaction. ¡°otherwise, you will pay a heavy price before anyone else.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve said it before. i don¡¯t know any michelle. i¡¯m not joking with you. our blue underpants¡­ ah barr wanted to defend himself, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his neck and shoulder. his whole body could not help but tremble. he wanted to reach out to touch his shoulder, but he felt a numbness on the side of his neck. his entire arm suddenly could not be lifted. then, barr lost consciousness in his feet and fell to the ground. the floor of the room was carpeted, and it was a famous oriental product with good quality and cheap price. this fall did not hurt barr at all, but it made his heart sink. paralyzed? mysterious oriental kung fu? barr had heard some rumors about oriental kung fu and watched some oriental movies. he had always thought that those strange kung fu were all funny. but now, he could not laugh. the sharp pain in his body quickly subsided, and then barr felt an itch on his back. he really wanted to reach out and scratch it, but now he could not move. so he could not help but curse, ¡°damn it, what did you do to me? do you really want to become enemies with our blue underpants¡­¡± yu tian took two steps forward and squatted down in front of barr¡¯s head. ¡°blue underpants¡­ you¡¯re just a small gang. you¡¯re not qualified to be my enemy. ¡± yu tian calmly reached out his hand and fiddled with the flying needle on barr¡¯s shoulder. ¡°you ¡®re quite stubborn. i actually admire people like you who are stubborn. i have a friend named kobe not the one who plays basketball who also admires people who are stubborn and is very interested in people who want to be heroes. if you don¡¯t answer my questions now, i¡¯ll have to take you back and let him have a good talk with you. barr snorted. he felt that yu tian was just trying to scare him. in the mini-bull market, no one dared to say that blue underpants was not qualified to be an enemy. besides, this was his territory. he knew very well that yu tian would not be able to smoothly kidnap him from here.. Chapter 1208 there was only one window in the room, and it was now covered by a heavy curtain. behind the curtain was an impenetrable anti-theft net, which he had personally supervised the installation. behind the net was not the outside or the street, although many people thought that the outside of the window was the street. but in fact, behind the window was another room, which was the security guards¡¯lounge. the main function of this room was to imprison and entertain the guests. if the guests were not polite, they could immediately turn into a prison cell. barr felt that this design was very convenient. he resisted the itch and said stubbornly, ¡°no, you can¡¯t take me away. there are my people outside. the entire bar is mine. you may be able to kill me, but you can¡¯t take me away¡­¡± ¡°the people outside are all yours? just like these guys?¡± yu tian pointed at the gangsters lying on the ground and smiled disdainfully. ¡°do you think they can stop me?¡± ba er was stunned for a moment. he suddenly realized that the ability that yu tian had displayed was indeed somewhat magical. he had silently taken down more than ten people, and he had done it in an instant. with such a skill, who in the bar could stop him? for a moment, barr did not know how to answer back. yu tian sighed. ¡°alright, barr, you should be very clear about your situation now. if you don¡¯t want to suffer, then answer my question properly. if i¡¯m satisfied, you can continue to live and continue to be your big brother in the gang. ¡± ba er was silent for a while, then he said, ¡°you don¡¯t dare to do anything to me. if you dare to hurt me, blue underpants will definitely chase you to the end. ¡± ¡°wake up, i don¡¯t care about this¡­ ¡± yu tian sighed softly, ¡°i¡¯ve already said that blue underpants is not qualified to be my enemy. a small gang, i can destroy you at any time. or perhaps¡­ i was the one who trained blue underpants. ¡°blue underpants was trained by you, you¡¯re simply spouting nonsense¡­¡± ba er could not help but laugh. but after laughing a few times, he saw that yu tian¡¯s expression did not change at all. he only looked at him calmly, as if he was looking at a fool. he was suddenly stunned. he seemed to have realized something. as a high-ranking member of blue underpants and an elder, barr obviously knew how blue underpants developed and grew. in the past, blue underpants was just a small-time gang. barr, baptiste, and the other elders of the gang were just small-time hooligans on the streets. their way of life was to rely on swindling, stealing, and selling small pills on the streets. this kind of miserable life was not about social status. it was even a little difficult to eat a full meal. for low-class hooligans like them, any small police officer could easily take them down. blue underpants obviously wanted to develop and expand. barr and the others also wanted to become awe-inspiring big shots and make the police officers bow down to them. however, the mini-bull market was not friendly to them, and it did not leave them much room to survive. if a gang wanted to develop and expand, they first needed sufficient manpower, and they needed underlings who were willing to work for them. however, this was not the main point. this world did not lack manpower. what the gang really lacked was not manpower, but money. as long as there was money, there would naturally be sufficient manpower. there would naturally be a large number of desperadoes who were willing to work for the organization. therefore, the gang would run some gray businesses that made huge profits. only those businesses that made huge profits could afford to raise a group of desperadoes who were desperate for money. however, those gray businesses that made the most money were usually controlled by the big gangs. they would not leave too much room for the small gangs to survive. even small businesses like blue underpants, which were swindled and cheated, would be exploited by the big gangs. small gangs like blue underpants could barely survive. because they could not make money, they could not develop and grow. in some countries and regions, in those times when the rule of law was chaotic, some gangsters might be able to rely on their courage to fight their way out of the world and earn themselves a space to develop. however, in this era, just fighting and killing was not a big deal. no matter how strong a gang was, if they did not have money, if they could not make friends with the local police, or if they could not afford a lawyer, they would end up in prison. fighting wasn¡¯t everything. even if they were given a territory and killed all the enemies, it wasn¡¯t their turn to guard this territory to develop and eat meat. soon, someone would take away the fruits of their victory and destroy them through various means, or throw them into prison. blue underpants couldn¡¯t fight and didn¡¯t have money. they could only become the vassals of some big gangs and become like laborers. barr never imagined that they would develop into a big organization, until michelle appeared. before michelle appeared, blue underpants was already dead in name. barr and a few other elders had given up on the idea of developing their own gangs and were ready to work for the big gangs. that way, they might be rewarded with a place to manage and eat. they only needed to hand over a portion of their income.. michelle¡¯s appearance reignited their ambitions because michelle was rich. with money, they could recruit loyal underlings and bribe important figures in the police force, including hiring lawyers and roping in allies.. moreover, michelle not only had money, but she also had some mysterious background that they could not figure out. michelle had a way to build a relationship with important figures in the government, and she was clear about the situation of the officials. he knew which officers could be bribed, and which police officers could be honest. he could meet the big boys, and help blue underpants bribe them, and build a very good relationship with the big boys. he could hire an entire law firm, and hire the best lavvyers to advise blue underpants, and not be turned down by the best lawyers. he also registered a company for blue underpants, set up his own entertainment business, and began to compete with other gangs. he could even hire professional killers to create bloody massacres for rival gangs. michelle¡¯s magical operation shocked barr and the others. rather than saying that michelle was their investor, it was better to say that michelle was the real gang leader. they were just a shield pushed to the front desk. barr never wanted to betray such a big shot.. Chapter 1209 translator: 549690339 the entire blue underpants leadership knew what michelle was capable of, and no one dared to betray her. on the surface, their boss was baptiste, but that was just a name that michelle randomly picked out. barr did not take baptiste seriously. he respected baptiste as his boss, but it was just obeying michelle¡¯s will. if baptiste really thought he was the boss one day, barr and the elders would kill him at any time and wait for michelle to appoint a new boss. so, the real boss of blue underpants should be michelle. this was something blue underpants¡¯ top management all knew. but barr always thought that michelle was just a spokesperson for a group. this was a very easy truth to understand. everything that michelle did for blue underpants did not use blue underpants ¡®own resources. at least when blue underpants was just starting to develop, there were no resources that could be used. michelle alone could not do so many things. there should be a team behind him, a terrifying organization. only an organization could control so many connections, resources, money, intelligence, and force.. only an organization could forcefully turn a few hooligans into a gang leader. the strength of such an organization was on a completely different level from the gangs in the mini bull market. barr had also thought that blue underpants might be a small gang under the control of a large organization. this powerful organization must have a purpose for investing in a gang. for example, when blue underpants grew stronger, someone would take their place and rule over all the industries and criminal forces under them. however, after blue underpants grew stronger, this did not happen. michelle did not plan to arrange for someone to replace them. it was just that after the gang started to make money, they kept taking large amounts of money from the gang. barr felt that this was a very reasonable thing to do. every investment needed a return, and the same was true for investing in the gang. michelle had spent so much money and resources on blue underpants. now that blue underpants had started to make money, it was natural for them to feed the investors behind him. however, was the purpose of these investors just to make money? although the gray industry operated by the gang was very profitable, this kind of business also had a lot of risks and required a lot of money to make connections. if they really wanted to make money, what kind of business was not good? why did they have to invest in the gang? barr did not understand. because michelle had told them to do their own thing. don¡¯t ask what they shouldn¡¯t ask, don¡¯t say what they shouldn¡¯t say, and don¡¯t pry if they shouldn¡¯t know. these questions had always been barr¡¯s biggest doubt. now yu tian suddenly appeared at the blue booma bar and said that he was the one who trained the blue underpants. this braggart.. barr actually believed him a little. he hesitated for a moment, and his tone suddenly softened. ¡°i don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, but¡­ i think you can believe me and explain. maybe we can still have a good communication. ¡± yu tian smiled. according to the structure of the donglong company, the gang organization was only the least important part of all their businesses. the reason why they invested in the gang was mainly to prepare for the worst. because in many countries and regions, the gang could sometimes play an unexpected role. their management principle for the gang was that only one branch maintained contact with the gang leaders, and would not leak information about dong long company to the gang. these gang members might know that there was a huge force behind the branch, but they basically knew nothing about the east dragon company. but that was enough. under the current situation, barr seemed to have realized yu tian¡¯s identity, and it might be related to the huge force behind michelle. his attitude suddenly became less resistant, and he began to be cautious. this was a good thing for yu tian. he might have a chance to take back control of this gang. as long as these gang leaders were not loyal to michelle. yu tian felt that this was a great opportunity, because these gang leaders were usually people who valued money but not people. now, even the eastern gangs did not talk about loyalty, let alone these westerners. if you have milk, you are a mother. this was the attitude that the gang leaders should have. yu tian casually untied the acupoints on barr¡¯s body, then walked to the sofa and sat down. he said slowly, ¡°it seems that you should know some things. michelle¡­ is just a traitor at the lowest level of our organization. ¡± ¡°mr. michelle¡­ is just at the lowest level¡­¡± barr muttered to himself. he felt that this statement was a little awkward. the arrogant michelle was just a person at the lowest level of a certain organization? and she even became a traitor? yu tian smiled lightly. ¡°you think i¡¯m lying to you?¡± barr did not lie, but his expression clearly showed that he did not believe yu tian¡¯s words. yu tian took out his phone and began to calmly read the information on the blue underpants. he really had some difficulty reading these words of the wind nation. after reading a few sentences, he found it difficult to continue reading. so he could only hand his phone to emily and let her continue reading. the information provided by no. 76 was relatively complete. it included not only the information of all the high-level leaders of blue underpants, but also the work report on how michelle helped blue underpants develop step by step. for example, how blue underpants built relationships with officials, how much money he spent, and how many police officers and city hall officials he bought. for example, how they hired lawyers, fought those lawsuits, which industries they bought, which industries they robbed, and in the process, they met the opponents of the gangs, how they sent out the operation personnel to eliminate the main fighting force of the opponents.. barr had no choice but to believe yu tian¡¯s words halfway through. other than the organization behind them, who else could have such a clear and detailed understanding of blue underpants¡¯ development history? in this document, even their internal reward records were clear. michelle had taken and turned in the income clearly. how could this information be stolen by outsiders? as emily read on, she cursed, ¡°gan, this gang called old train was killed by us personally¡­ so it was working for blue underpants. ¡± ¡°that time at the locomotive¡­ ¡± barr looked at emily with a puzzled look, and his eyes suddenly lit up.. Chapter 1210 translator: 549690339 ¡°i remember now. ¡± barr was slightly excited. ¡°when we killed the locomotive, there was indeed a very fierce female assassin present. we were responsible for receiving her outside. i saw a female assassin with a big rush with my own eyes¡­ ¡°what big rush? that¡¯s remington, brand name goods! ¡°emily corrected him disdainfully. ¡°you gangsters are really ignorant. ¡°yes, yes, remington¡­ ¡°barr said embarrassedly, ¡°i remember that you had red hair at that time¡­ ¡± ¡°that¡¯s a wig! ¡°emily corrected him again with dissatisfaction. ¡°have you ever seen real hair stick to your head like a hat? have you ever seen real hair that can¡¯t even move the wind?¡± barr was even more embarrassed. ¡°uh, i didn¡¯t pay too much attention to your hair. i paid more attention to the clothes you wore¡­¡± emily smiled smugly. ¡°i was wearing a crop top and hot pants. how is it? is my body hot?¡± barr immediately said, ¡°hot, definitely hot. you are the goddess in my heart, the lover of my dreams! your mighty battle stance made me unable to sleep at night. it was super exciting! ¡°i wanted to ask mr. michelle about your contact information¡­ but i didn¡¯t dare. michelle didn¡¯t allow us to ask about these things. ¡± emily laughed proudly. ¡°damn it, george is right. i¡¯m the sexiest when i¡¯m fighting¡­ ¡± barr praised like a little fan. ¡°that¡¯s right, i think so too. unfortunately, i can¡¯t find you. michelle said¡­ yu tian interrupted them with a headache. ¡°this is the rule of our organization. we are not allowed to have private contact between operations departments¡­ of course, this rule may change in the future. it¡¯s mainly because of the chaos created by these traitors that we feel that the current management model is very inconvenient. ¡± barr immediately agreed, ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s too inconvenient. we should have had more exchanges so that it would be more convenient for us to carry out our business¡­ emily rolled her eyes. ¡°we¡¯re operational personnel. we only care about fighting. what business can we have with you guys?¡± barr now completely believed in yu tian and emily¡¯s identities. after all, he had already confirmed that emily had indeed participated in some of blue underpants ¡®work and helped blue underpants grow. barr¡¯s acupoints had already been unsealed by yu tian. he stood respectfully in front of yu tian and said, ¡°how should i address you?¡± yu tian said, ¡°well, you can call me eastern¡­ invincible.¡± emily asked curiously, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be called little fish?¡± yu tian was stunned for a moment. ¡°uh, whatever. i have many titles. that¡¯s not the point. ¡± emily shrugged and said to barr, ¡°this is the highest commander sent by the organization¡­ the highest commander in our little bull market area. ¡± george did not reveal yu tian¡¯s specific identity to his subordinates. emily only knew that yu tian had absolute authority in the little bull market. barr became more respectful and asked curiously, ¡°then our organization in the little bull market¡­ how many people are there?¡± emily said, ¡°i¡¯m not too sure either, but there are at least a few operations departments like ours. ¡°we¡¯ve participated in operations together before, and i have a very deep impression of a few handsome young men. if we run into them on the streets¡­ ¡± this was the awkward part of the east dragon company¡¯s current confidentiality system. it was also impossible to prevent all the branches from having no contact or contact at all. many branches actually knew each other¡¯s identity on the surface, but they were limited by the company¡¯s rules and did not dare to have too much contact with each other. this kind of situation led to the appearance of a traitor, and it was very easy to implicate other branches. even those unrelated branches would know some information about each other because they had cooperated with each other before. however, now was not the time to think about how to solve these problems. this was piggy liang¡¯s job. yu tian patted the armrest of the sofa. ¡°alright, that¡¯s enough of your small talk for now. let¡¯s get down to business. barr, tell me, where is michelle hiding? barr hesitated for a moment. ¡°mr. michelle hasn¡¯t appeared recently, and i don¡¯t know where he is. in fact, mr. michelle usually doesn¡¯t come to us. ¡°if he wants to see us, most of the time, he will invite us to a very safe hotel¡­ yu tian said indifferently, ¡°according to the information i have here, michelle has the most contact with you, and the most frequent contact. the last contact was yesterday¡­ don¡¯t you have any information that you can provide me?¡± ¡°mr. michelle did call me yesterday. the main reason was to ask me about the business income of the small pill, and then asked me to prepare the cash for him in advance¡­ at this point, barr was suddenly stunned. ¡°yes, in the past, i always transferred the business income to the account he specified, but this time, he asked me to prepare the cash¡­ ¡± barr also realized that something was wrong. this was clearly a running operation. it seemed that yu tian was not talking nonsense about michelle¡¯s identity as a traitor. yu tian was slightly stunned. then, he said with a strange expression, ¡°you guys still do small pill business?¡± barr said, ¡°of course. all gangsters do this. this makes a lot of money.¡± yu tian was silent for a moment. in the end, he did not say anything more about this matter. the donglong company had such a big plate, so there were always all kinds of illegal transactions. although he was a little disgusted with the small pill business, how could those gangs not get involved in such things. in comparison, arms smuggling was not a business with a clear conscience. it was also a very harmful business. there was business, and naturally there was harm. yu tian flipped through his phone. he could not understand the detailed information on it, so he could only continue to ask, ¡°does little pill have a lot of income?¡± barr said, ¡°it¡¯s not too bad. there are always a few million a month.¡± ¡°so many¡­ a small gang like yours¡­¡± yu tian began to understand why donglong company was so rich. if a branch gang could earn so much money, what about the whole world? barr smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°there are a lot of people in the mini-bull market. if there are a lot of people, there will be a lot of consumption. naturally, we will be able to earn a little more. ¡°in addition, i promote the principle of customer first business. i also launched a loan to take small pills, take small pills in installments, and sell kidneys if we can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± ¡°okay, i understand. you don¡¯t have to explain it to me in detail¡­ i don¡¯t care about financial matters. ¡± yu tian interrupted barr¡¯s bragging and asked, ¡°so, michelle wants you to prepare a few million in cash and hand it over to him personally?¡± Chapter 1211 translator: 549690339 barr hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°it should be, but i¡¯m not sure. michelle didn¡¯t tell me so much. he just told me to prepare the money and wait for his notice. ¡± yu tian pondered for a moment and then said slowly, ¡°it seems that this is a chance to find michelle¡­ barr. ¡± barr immediately stood up straight. ¡°mr. dongfang, please instruct me.¡± yu tian nodded and slowly said, ¡°now you know the truth of the matter. michelle betrayed our organization. i came all the way to the mini bull market to kill this traitor. barr quickly said, ¡°i understand. the blue underpants are not michelle¡¯s private property. i know that there is a huge organization behind michelle. the target of our loyalty should naturally be this organization, not michelle herself¡­¡± betraying michelle was something that barr felt was justified. in the past, he did not dare. now that michelle had become a traitor, she was still being hunted by the organization. she even wanted to run away with the money.. now that he had betrayed michelle, there was no pressure at all. yu tian¡¯s status in this mysterious organization was clearly higher than michelle¡¯s. this could be seen from the attitude of emily, the person in charge of the operation. barr had known before that those people were not michelle¡¯s subordinates, nor were they hired killers. in other words, the leader of those people was at least on the same level as michelle. now that the people in the operation were going after michelle and had expressed their absolute obedience to yu tian, barr would also show his absolute obedience to yu tian. blue underpants did not have the strength to contend against this mysterious organization. not to mention anything else, just based on the information about blue underpants that yu tian had a clear grasp of, they could easily send a few operations teams to wipe out blue underpants¡¯higher-ups. only a fool would go against this mysterious organization. even if michelle personally took the lead, no one would go against him. barr was not a fool. he was a wise man who knew how to adapt to the situation. he immediately expressed his stance, ¡°i will absolutely obey mr. dongfang¡¯s leadership.. ¡± yu tian said with relief, ¡°very good. you have a bright future.¡± barr said again, ¡°do you need me to inform the other cadres in the association? they still don ¡®t know that michelle has become a traitor. ¡± yu tian said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to inform them for the time being. wait until i send over michelle¡¯s head before i announce these things to them. ¡± ba er immediately tactfully said, ¡°yes sir, i will keep it a secret. ¡± yu ¡®i¡¯lan noaaea ana said, keep a secret ror cne lime demg. une most important thing now is to capture michelle. he still has information that i need to know. ¡°please instruct me, sir. i will definitely do my best to cooperate.¡± ¡°for the time being, do not divulge what happened in this bar tonight. even to your subordinates, do not divulge these matters. furthermore, you have to give them a gag order. ¡± ¡°i understand. ¡± ¡°this won¡¯t last long. i have other work to do. i have to solve these problems as soon as possible in these two days¡­¡± yu tian stood up, he patted barr on the shoulder. ¡°michelle will definitely contact you again and ask you to give him the cash that you prepared. remember my phone number. if he contacts you, you have to inform me immediately. barr quickly nodded. ¡°i will definitely contact you as soon as possible. yu tian and barr exchanged phone numbers and then said, ¡°we are leaving now. your subordinates will wake up soon. you can find an excuse to explain yourself to them. ¡± barr said, ¡°i understand. i just got in touch with an old friend that i haven¡¯t seen for many years¡­ i will let these kids keep their mouths shut.¡± yu tian turned around and walked out of the door. before he left, he warned, ¡°in order to prevent any accidents from happening, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t leave the bar for the next two days until i¡¯m done dealing with michelle¡¯s matter. ¡± barr immediately said, ¡°i¡¯ll follow your instructions. your will is my mission¡­ ¡± this flattery was a little good. yu tian left the room with emily in satisfaction. after leaving the bar, yu tian and emily drove away. the three commercial vehicles of the mouse squad immediately followed behind. the mouse squad had been monitoring yu tian¡¯s movements the entire time. this was to prevent any accidents from happening. they could use force to support him at any time. however, yu tian¡¯s combat strength was too strong. they did not have the chance to support him. they could only quickly follow and protect him when yu tian left. when they reached the intersection, yu tian used the walkie-talkie to instruct cass behind him, ¡°cass, leave two people to monitor this bar. ¡± ¡°yes, boss. ¡± cass did not ask further. he knew that yu tian was not completely at ease with that barr. he was also monitoring yu tian¡¯s movements the entire time. he felt that people like barr did not have any loyalty at all. he could betray michelle with his words now, and he might be able to betray yu tian again later. sending people to keep an eye on him was a necessary operation. cass left behind a car and two members of the mouse team. the other ten or so people squeezed into the other two commercial vehicles. then, he said to yu tian through the intercom, ¡°boss, mr. executioner also wants to stay and help. he said that he is more suitable for this kind of surveillance and tracking work. ¡± yu tian pondered for a moment. ¡°there¡¯s no need. he doesn¡¯t need to personally handle such a small matter. please ask him to go back and rest with us.¡± ¡°yes, boss. ¡± the call was cut off. of course, the executioner would not go against yu tian ¡®s arrangements. after all, he was only a guest who came to help. he could only act according to yu tian¡¯s plan. in fact, the executioner was indeed very suitable for surveillance and tracking work because his lightness skills were too strange. it was difficult to detect his whereabouts, and it could definitely achieve an effect that was hard to guard against. however, yu tian could not completely trust him right now. if there was really something wrong with him, barr was very likely to lose his life. then, this hard-earned clue would be cut off. the most important thing now was to clean up the traitors, and to minimize the damage caused by the traitors to donglong company. as for the identity and background of the executioner, they would have plenty of time to investigate it in the future. to be on the safe side, yu tian could only try his best to bring the executioner with him and let him stay under his nose. in addition, yu tian also contacted brother pig and asked him to arrange for the technicians to monitor barr¡¯s cell phone. the details determined the success or failure. although these arrangements cost more manpower and resources, it was also equivalent to providing insurance for the operation to prevent any accidents from happening in barr¡¯s segment. subsequently, other than the two mouse team members who stayed behind to monitor the bar, the rest returned to the base of the operation branch, the extermination and pest control company.. Chapter 1212 translator: 549690339 after returning to the pest control company, the rat squad finally had a break. george did not idle around during this period of time. he led his subordinates, who were good citizens, to clean up the room prepared for the rat squad, so that everyone could live more comfortably. unfortunately, before the mouse team had time to rest, the people who were out on a reconnaissance mission sent back news that they had found the target. this was another unexpected surprise. yu tian did not expect that today would be so smooth. on the first night of their arrival in the mini-bull market, they had obtained two clues in a row. they set off immediately. yu tian did not hesitate and immediately called out the mouse team members who had just laid on the bed. this time, it was still a full-scale operation, including the executioner. the current situation was that the operation personnel had already found the target. they only needed to rush over and directly capture the target. this kind of operation was more direct, and it was a full-scale operation. yu tian did not have to worry about what would happen to the executioner. george remained in charge of directing the investigation work of the other members of the operation in time. emily became a guide again, and this kind of manual guide was definitely more intelligent than the intelligent navigation. the mouse team still drove their two business vehicles, but considering that they still had to capture captives, and might even have to move the body, the business vehicles might not be enough, so they took a few motorcycles from the pest control company along the way. at this time, the traffic was still busy, but there was no traffic jam. in order to save time, everyone began to take a shortcut under emily¡¯s lead. because there were a lot of different types of vehicles this time, it was not very eye-catching for everyone to walk together, so yu tian had everyone follow emily¡¯s car all the way. it took them half an hour to take a shortcut, but they finally arrived at their destination in time. the destination was an apartment building. this apartment building was still not high, only five stories. compared to the apartment buildings commonly seen in dusk city, this apartment building looked much more beautiful, and the entire building looked much newer. when emily¡¯s car appeared at the corner of the street, the action personnel responsible for the investigation rode up on their scooters. ¡°where is the target?¡± yu tian did not bother to be polite and directly asked about business. the officer did not waste any time and immediately said, ¡°the target entered the apartment building. from the moment i reported to him, he has not come out. ¡°it has been more than half an hour, and the target has not come out?¡± the officer shrugged. ¡°i can only monitor the situation at the front door, so i can only confirm that he did not come out from the front door but he entered through the front door, so he should not suddenly think of leaving through the back door. ¡± this idea was theoretically correct. if the target wasn¡¯t on guard when he entered the door, then leaving wouldn ¡®t be so alert. but it couldn¡¯t be ruled out. because after the target stayed in the apartment for a while, he might also suspect that he was being watched. this was related to the degree of concealment of the agent¡¯s actions. yu tian did not dwell on this issue for too long. in the current situation, it was more important to act quickly than to waste time thinking. so he asked the mouse team to stay outside. he and emily once again played the vanguard and entered the apartment first. the reason why he chose emily as his operational partner was that women were more likely to make others lower their guard. a man and a woman also looked more ordinary and normal. if it was a single man, or more than one man, it would be easier for others to pay more attention to them. the two of them swaggered to the entrance of the apartment building. there was no manager in the apartment building here, but there was a password door. of course, yu tian did not know the password. he hesitated for a moment, then pulled the password door and gently opened it. with a soft sound, the lock was directly broken by him, and the door swung open. the two of them swaggered into the apartment building, as if they had returned to their own home. then, they went up the elevator. however, yu tian realized that this unlucky elevator actually required a passcode, or some kind of electronic key. this kind of thing could not be opened with brute force. yu tian was somewhat helpless and could only take the stairs. fortunately, most of the buildings in wind country were not tall, so it was not too difficult to take the stairs to the fifth floor. according to the information collected by no. 76, the target should be renting an apartment on the third floor. of course, this kind of thing usually used a fake passport. for secret organizations, using a fake passport was a very common thing, and there were many ways to get a fake passport. according to the rules of the donglong company, the fake identity information used by the members was usually submitted to the headquarters for record. this was also a kind of protection mistake for the members, in order to prevent the members from being unable to trace it in case of an accident. however, in reality, many members had multiple fake passports, and not all of them were reported to the headquarters. the headquarters did not have any record of the fake passports used by the target to rent an apartment here. the reason no. 76 was able to find this clue was mainly due to the location tracking. he found that the target had appeared here many times before. then, brother pig checked the rental information of this apartment and happened to find a fake passport registered here. therefore, all in all, brother pig thought that this should be a safe house that the target had rented long ago. this safe house had been exposed unjustly. after the target started hiding, he did not reveal his whereabouts, but the location of the safe house was still so easily guessed. the reason was mainly due to the target himself. he had been in the safe house for several days. the safe house must not be a place that was often used. once it was used too much, the secret of the safe house would be lost, and there would be no value in hiding. from this matter, it could be seen how bad the members of the donglong company were, and how bad their security awareness was. they were actually muddled with such basic common sense. it was no wonder that the intelligence department was wiped out by a traitor. however, this target was only a businessman in the commercial branch, not a professional operation or intelligence personnel. it was understandable that there were some mistakes in this matter. the intelligence division had been wiped out by someone. that was simply incompetence and negligence. there was no time to complain about these things now. yu tian and emily quickly went up to the third floor and found the room where the target was. there was no one in the corridor on the third floor. it seemed that this time was not the peak time for going out and going home. it was also a good time to take action. yu tian leaned close to the door of the target and listened for a while. soon, a smile appeared on his face. there was someone in the room. the target should be here.. Chapter 1213 translator: 549690339 there was no need to hesitate or waste any more time. yu tian grabbed the door handle and used a little strength. the unlucky lock was gone again. then, he and emily quickly entered the house and closed the door. the living room was at the door. there was a television in the living room, and a news program was playing. there was no one in the living room. the door to the bedroom was open, and the sound of someone taking a shower could be heard from the bedroom. yu tian and emily walked to the door of the bedroom at a leisurely pace and glanced into the bedroom casually. the bedroom was not very big, but there was a large bathroom inside. a man was taking a shower in the bathroom, and he was even muttering an unknown song. he seemed to be in a good mood. yu tian and emily had already stood at the door of the bedroom, but the man in the bathroom did not notice them at all. yu tian sighed. he felt that donglong company needed to strengthen the safety awareness training of its employees. they had already hidden in the safe house, yet they were still so unvigilant. they did not even notice that someone had entered the house. yu tian sat down on the small sofa in the living room. he had no interest in catching a man who was covered in soap bubbles while he was taking a shower. this matter was left to emily. aunt emily did not care about making intimate contact with the naked man. she walked to the bathroom door without any scruples. the man in the bathroom finally noticed emily. even a blind person could detect some scents when such a living person was standing in front of the bathroom door. the man was stunned. he stared at emily and could not regain his senses for a moment. he could not understand how this hot woman had broken into his room. ¡°nikola¡­¡± emily had already seen the target¡¯s information and photos, so she easily called out the target¡¯s name. nikola was stunned for a moment, then his face turned pale. he quickly understood what had happened. the only people who could find him at this time were the people from the east dragon company. emily calmly pulled his hair. ¡°come on, our boss wants to have a chat with you. ¡°wait a minute, let me dry myself and put on some clothes¡­¡± nicholas trembled, but he did not dare to struggle. he could only hold the glass door of the bathroom and beg emily. no matter how the east dragon company would deal with traitors like him, he hoped that he would be able to receive the punishment with dignity, or at least put on his clothes. unfortunately, emily completely ignored his dignity and did not intend to let him put on his clothes. seeing that he was holding onto the glass door, she immediately kicked him. emily¡¯s most commonly used leg technique was the groin kick. this move was a killer move that almost any fighting style would use. it was extremely effective in battle, but it was not allowed to be used in the competition. after receiving this groin kick, nicholas immediately bent his waist like a fried shrimp and knelt on the ground. emily smiled smugly and dragged his hair outside. nicholas instantly felt pain in both his head and head. he could only protect his hair while following emily¡¯s footsteps. he crawled to the hall on his knees. when he was in front of yu tian, emily finally let go of nicholas ¡®hair, allowing nicholas to catch his breath. yu tian glanced at this fat branch merchant and frowned. ¡°i won¡¯t say any more nonsense. where is your team leader, your team leader¡­ and the other branch managers now?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, i really don¡¯t know¡­¡± nicholas didn¡¯t even manage to catch his breath before he hurriedly tried to explain himself. yu tian said coldly, ¡°you didn¡¯t even listen to my question carefully and you¡¯re already saying you don¡¯t know?¡± nicholas ¡®face was pale. ¡°i really don¡¯t know. i have no contact with anyone. i don¡¯t know where they are, and i don¡¯t know where anyone is¡­¡± yu tian pondered for a moment. he felt that what nicholas said should be true. at this time, every traitor would not tell others where they were hiding. especially in this era, mobile phones and the internet were very convenient. traitors could communicate with each other through the internet if they had anything to do. normal work would not be delayed. yu tian did not continue to dwell on this issue. he turned around and instructed emily, ¡°bring his mobile phone over and see if there¡¯s a computer here.¡± nicholas lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. emily quickly found two mobile phones and a laptop in the bedroom. yu tian said to nicholas, ¡°tell me your contact details, including your phone number and the way to contact each other on the internet. nicholas hesitated for a moment, knowing that these things could not be hidden anymore. the phone had fallen into the hands of the other party. even if the phone number was not saved and the call records were deleted, it could still be found out from the carrier¡¯s system. as for the traces of other internet software usage and browsing traces, whether it was the phone or the computer, they could be easily found by hackers. unless he asked a professional to help him remove all traces of network usage. but he clearly did not have the time to do so. nikolay sighed and could only say, ¡°the phone numbers are stored on the cell phone, and i did not delete the call records. also, the email accounts that i contacted the team leader and the team leader, i kept them directly in my contacts¡­ ¡°oh, you also have contact with the big team leaders?¡± ¡°yes, this is to prevent accidents from happening to the team leaders, so i arranged more contacts than before¡­ ¡± ¡°you guys have changed it in advance¡­ how many people can you contact?¡± ¡°i have contact with the two big team leaders and the three team leaders of the department of commerce¡­ and the heads of the other branches. we also have a small chat group¡­¡± there were more business branches in this region, so there were a total of three team leaders of the business groups. the leaders of the branches had basically rebelled collectively. these people, feeling apprehensive, secretly linked up again and established a small chat group to exchange messages. this small chat group was filled with businessmen from the mini bull market. there were a total of more than ten people. this circle was not big, but everyone did not know that the other party was their colleague. after they gathered together, they realized that they could be considered to know each other, and they would occasionally interact with each other. nikolay knew that he could not run away now, so he simply gave up all the contacts that he knew. however, he only had the contact information of these people, and he did not know where they were hiding. he only knew that these businessmen would not leave the mini-bull market for the time being because, according to the demands of the team leader, they were also responsible for transferring their assets and transferring these legitimate businesses to the name of the new company.. Chapter 1214 translator: 549690339 yu tian did not do anything else after that. he called a member of the mouse team who was more familiar with the network technology. then, he opened nicholas ¡®cell phone and computer and established contact with no. 76 at headquarters, he asked no. 76 ¡®s technical team to start collecting the data on the cell phone and computer remotely. the phone numbers were not very valuable because the traitors were all using satellite phones. donglong had no way to track them for the time being. the technical team at headquarters could only think of a way through the network software. but the traitors were also cunning on the network. all their connections were through the dark net. the network protocol of the dark net was different from that of ordinary networks. even hackers could not track the addresses of the other party. however, this did not mean that no. 76 had no way to deal with the traitors. hackers also had a very common method, which was a trojan virus. as long as phones and computers were implanted with trojans, exposing their location would be a matter of minutes. in order to hunt down these traitors, no. 76 had already prepared several different types of trojans, waiting to be put into use. the great advantage of the traitors ¡®current mode of command was that they could not determine each other¡¯s hiding places, and they would not meet or have direct contact with each other. they would only contact each other through the telephone and the internet. this way, they would not delay their work and would also ensure the safety of each and every one of them. even if one person were to meet with an accident, the others would not be implicated. however, there was a big disadvantage to doing so. they could not confirm the safety status of their colleagues in person. if their colleagues were just captured and assassinated, they would still be able to find them in time. however, if their colleagues suddenly changed sides, it would be very difficult for them to notice. just like how nicholas was suddenly captured by yu tian and the others and completely controlled, the other traitors were still unaware. now, no. 76 wanted to send trojan files to the other traitors through nicholas, so the traitors would basically not be on guard against it. of course, there was also a need to treat trojan horses differently. it was not like having a trojan horse in one¡¯s hand would directly send a group email and throw the trojan virus to everyone. the leader of the traitors usually had an assistant by his side. among the assistants, there might be some people who were proficient in network security technology. these people were usually more vigilant against trojans and viruses. this was especially true for the incoming mail. this was the easiest place to hide viruses, and their checks were usually more careful. therefore, after no. 76 had the contact email of these traitors, she did not immediately send them trojans. no. 76 first targeted the chat group of these branch merchants. the chat tool they used was a small chat software in the dark net. it did not have many functions, but it still had the basic function of sending pictures and videos. no. 76 first sent a short video to this chat group, and asked nikola to dub the video. he lamented that he didn¡¯t dare to go out every day, and could only develop a miserable life of friendship with professional women. after dubbing, nikola had a strange look on his face. next, he waited for others to click on the video. this chat group was filled with people like nikola, who were in charge of commercial branches. their situation was similar to nikola¡¯s, and they didn ¡®t dare to bring their assistants with them. because the east dragon company might find clues from their assistants and trace them to where they were hiding. therefore, they only dared to stay in the safe house alone and command the company they were in charge of through the network remote control. these businessmen basically didn¡¯t have any ability to recognize virus trojans, and they were also the most easily poisoned and unwitting group of people. it was only a matter of time before they were exposed. the headquarters technical team only needed to wait patiently. for a time, everyone was idle. yu tian began to think about how to deal with the traitor, nicholas. nicholas still had a bit of value now. he still had some assets that belonged to the east dragon company in his hands. if he cooperated, it would be more convenient to take back these assets. in addition, the fact that nicholas had been caught by them had not been exposed. he could still blend in with the traitor¡¯s communication network and continue to get some information. therefore, yu tian could only consider locking up nicholas for now. he could bring nicholas back to the pest control company and let the pest control company¡¯s operational personnel guard him. he could also let george use other backup safe houses and let the mouse team guard nicholas. however, yu tian thought about it and felt that it was best to stay in nicholas ¡®safe house. since this was a safe house, no one else would know about it. no one would come and disturb him. it would be safe. more importantly, the traitor would have video contact with nicholas. if he found out that nicholas had moved to another place, it would be easy to suspect him. therefore, it was best not to change. however, to keep an eye on nicholas, he had to arrange for at least two people. this made yu tian feel that it was a waste of manpower. there were only a dozen people in the rat squad. if he caught a few more traitors, he would not have enough manpower. however, there were other operations in the mini-bull market. he could still send people over to help. thus, he immediately asked the headquarters to make arrangements. taking advantage of the free time he had while waiting, yu tian decided to take a short break first. however, things did not go as he had hoped. suddenly, there was a knock on the door. this knock on the door made everyone freeze for a moment. then, they looked at nicholas in puzzlement. there were guests visiting the safe house? nicholas lowered his head and explained slowly, ¡°i was just bored, so i asked for a masseuse¡­¡± everyone knew what a masseuse was. yu tian helplessly instructed a member of the mouse team, ¡°go and get rid of him. ¡± the member of the mouse team stood up and walked to the door. he opened the door that was already broken. outside the door was a professional woman with heavy makeup. she greeted enthusiastically, ¡°hi! sir, your delicious supper has arrived. ¡± the mouse member spread her hands helplessly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. i suddenly have something to do here, so i can¡¯t have supper. ¡± the professional woman was a little stunned. ¡°are you kidding me?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m not kidding you¡­¡±the mouse member took out two pieces of change and handed it to the woman. ¡°thank you for your hard work. this is your travel fee.¡± ¡°twenty yuan? do you think i¡¯m a beggar?¡± the professional women felt insulted and immediately changed their expressions. this was their professional skill. their working conditions were as warm as the spring breeze. after work, they were arrogant goddesses. the mouse member scratched his head. he didn¡¯t know the market price of taxi in the mini bull market. twenty yuan seemed to be a little low? Chapter 1215 translator: 549690339 the mouse team member did not hesitate and immediately took out two more pieces of change. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, it should be enough, right?¡± ¡°hehehe¡­¡± the professional woman sneered. ¡°kid, do you really think that a few tens of yuan for the bus fare can get rid of me? ¡°do you know how much time and work i¡¯ve wasted on this trip? ¡°you ¡®ve wasted all my time tonight. if i want to wait for the next order, i¡¯ll have to wait behind the others¡­ ¡°okay, okay, just tell me how much it is. the mouse team member did not want to argue with this professional woman. the problem that could be solved with money was not a problem. when the professional woman heard that he was willing to pay, she calmed down a little and said calmly, ¡°according to our rules, you can return the goods to exchange for the goods, but you can¡¯t return the money after placing the order¡­ you still have to give me 500 yuan. ¡°500 yuan¡­¡± this price was a little high. although the professional woman¡¯s various qualities were quite good, this price was not something that an ordinary person could accept. fortunately, the mouse team member was not an ordinary person. this small amount of money was nothing to the expenses of their various operations. the mouse team member did not haggle over the price. he reached out to his pocket and felt a little embarrassed. he did not have so much cash on him. he could only say to the professional woman, ¡°wait a moment, i¡¯ll go get the money for you.¡± with that, the rat squad member was about to close the door again. however, the professional woman took a step forward and blocked the door. then, she said to the rat squad member, ¡°don¡¯t think of shutting me out. go in and get the money. i¡¯ll wait for you here. the mouse team member felt helpless. this professional woman was too cautious. wasn¡¯t it just a few hundred yuan? why was there a need to be so nervous? ¡°rough¡­ your door lock is broken¡­¡± the professional woman inadvertently glanced at the door frame and suddenly found the burst lock and the door frame. the door could still be closed, and nothing abnormal could be seen from the outside. but after opening the door, it was obvious that the lock had been broken. the professional woman paused for a moment, then blurted out, ¡°damn it, are you a f * cking thief¡­ after saying this, the professional woman seemed to realize something and hurriedly took two steps back. the mouse team member suddenly had a headache. was this going to cause more trouble? if this professional woman suddenly meddled in other people¡¯s business and went back to report it to the police, wouldn¡¯t that be a problem? the best way to deal with trouble was naturally to get rid of the troublemaker. this was also the most common method that the rat squad members used when they were assassins in the past. the rat squad member was about to attack this woman when yu tian suddenly spoke in the living room, ¡°let this lady come in and take the money. also, let her take a look there are no thieves here. it was easy to kill a professional woman, but professional women were not an isolated existence. there were usually some gangs with related interests behind them. this could be seen from the arrogant tone of this professional woman. she must have a backer. yu tian was not afraid of the gangs behind her, but killing this professional woman would not be able to cover up anything. instead, it would make things even more troublesome. therefore, it was better to let this professional woman come in and take a look. anyway, it did not seem like there was any theft or kidnapping in this room. the professional woman hesitated outside the door for a moment, then said, ¡°forget it, i don¡¯t care what you are doing¡­ hurry up and give me the money, i still have to go back to work. as she said this, the professional woman acted as if she did not care at all. she seemed to only care about the pay she deserved and didn¡¯t care about what happened in the house. however, yu tian didn¡¯t believe in the professional ethics of this profession. since this professional woman was suspicious, there was always the possibility of some trouble. even if she didn¡¯t go to the police, there would be more trouble. in order to reduce the trouble, yu tian decided to temporarily detain this professional woman. instead of letting her go back and doubt herself, it would be better to let her stay here for a while. at least, she wouldn¡¯t see any problems in this room. thus, yu tian said again, ¡°since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave¡­ just finish your work here tonight. when the mouse team member at the door heard yu tian¡¯s words, he pulled the door completely to the side, then turned to the side and said to the professional woman, ¡°since my boss has spoken, then please come in and continue your work. the professional woman was a little wary. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t need my service anymore?¡± the mouse team member shrugged. ¡°my boss has changed his mind. since we still have to pay the original price, why should we reject your service?¡± ¡°but you¡¯ve already said that you want to return the goods¡­¡± ¡°we don¡¯t know that we have to pay the original price even if we don¡¯t return the goods. ¡± ¡°are you kidding me? let me tell you, i work for red parrot¡­ ¡°you talk too much nonsense! ¡± the rat squad member was impatient. he suddenly took a step forward and reached out to grab the professional woman¡¯s arm. the professional woman immediately panicked. ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°what are you doing? of course i¡¯m f * cking you! the strength of the rat squad member was naturally not comparable to that of the professional woman. he used a little strength and dragged the professional woman into the room. although the professional woman was also desperately resisting, she was tightly held by the mouse team member. those struggles were useless. she could only say vicious words, ¡°i¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think about me. i¡¯m from red parrot. red parrot¡¯s people know that i¡¯m here¡­ the mouse team member laughed and said, ¡°yes, they know that you¡¯re here to deliver supper.¡± ¡°let me go, you bastard¡­ ¡°why should i let you go? it¡¯s not like we¡¯re not paying! ¡± the mouse team member laughed and rubbed a few times on the professional woman before saying to yu tian, ¡°boss, since we¡¯ve already ordered, why don¡¯t¡­ let me have a meal first?¡± it was originally very inappropriate to make such a request during working hours. however, the mouse team had been holding back for several months. now that they had come to wind country, they had not had a good rest either. there was nothing much to do at the moment. yu tian felt that it would not hurt to let the mouse team member ¡°comfort¡±this professional woman. hence, yu tian looked at the time again and asked the mouse team member, ¡°is half an hour enough?¡± ¡°boss, you underestimate me too much. no matter what, i still need an hour to go up.¡± ¡°then you better seize the time. ¡± yu tian waved his hand with a headache. the other mouse team member who was guarding the computer and cell phone immediately became jealous. ¡°boss, can i also seize the time to rest?¡± ¡°you also want to eat midnight snacks? but there is only one woman here¡­¡± yu tian hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°do you want a gang Chapter 1216 translator: 549690339 ¡°f * ck! i have to pay more for this!¡± when a professional woman heard such a request, she immediately perked up. she was never afraid of work challenges. as long as she had enough money, she was happy to add a little more work to her workload. after entering the room, she found that there didn ¡®t seem to be anything strange in the room. there were a total of four men and a woman in the room. no one looked like they had been kidnapped, and there were no signs of fighting or injuries. this made the professional woman relax a little, and she began to focus on her work. ¡°how much more?¡± yu tian began to negotiate with the professional woman about the price. this would seem more normal. if they successfully completed this business deal, all the doubts of the professional woman would naturally be dispelled. as for the broken door lock there was nothing to explain about it. the professional woman said generously, ¡°if there was only one person, then that¡¯s fine. but now there¡¯s one more person, so it¡¯s at least 1,200! and you have to give me money first! ¡°1,200? are you kidding me? wasn¡¯t it 500 just now? why is it 1,200 just because there¡¯s one more person?¡± yu tian casually bargained with the professional woman. the professional woman said confidently, ¡°this is our rule. after all, we are not the same person. i think you should understand the difficulty and sacrifice better than me. ¡°alright, alright, 1,200 then¡­ yu tian was completely defeated. she could only say to nicholas, ¡°you can pay for the supper you ordered. nicholas silently took out his wallet and began to pay for the two mouse team members. money was a small matter. nicholas did not mind treating others to a few supper. the problem was that he could not eat it himself, which was a little depressing. the two mouse team members cheerfully pulled the professional woman into the room. emily glanced at her disdainfully. the bedroom quickly became lively. the thin door did not have much of a soundproof effect. after a few minutes of liveliness, someone knocked on the door again. yu tian hesitated for a moment, then went over to open the door himself. outside the door stood a few burly men and two women. yu tian sighed. ¡°who are you looking for?¡± the few burly men outside the door did not say anything. they directly rushed into the room and even gave yu tian a push. this push did not push yu tian, but yu tian did not completely block the door either. these burly men still squeezed into the room from yu tian¡¯s side. yu tian already knew what these burly men were here for. when the professional woman was pulled into the room just now, she must have sent some kind of alarm signal. she said that she was a member of some red parrot and that there was a gang behind her. these words were indeed not nonsense. just ten minutes after she was pulled into the room, the gang behind her appeared. they were here to save her. however, after barging into the room, the burly men were stunned. they clearly heard a normal sound coming from the room. the professional woman did not seem to be in any danger. yu tian also returned to the living room and calmly sat back on the sofa. the people outside the room also entered the room. other than the burly men, there were two other women. after the two women entered the house, they also heard the sound of the bedroom. they were puzzled. one of them was still worried, so he went to the bedroom door and asked loudly, ¡°monroe, are you okay?¡± ¡°i. . . temporarily¡­ i¡¯m okay¡­¡± the professional woman in the bedroom replied breathlessly, as if she was very uncomfortable. it seemed that the two mouse team members had not opened for three years. when they opened, they had to eat their fill. the two women in the living room looked at each other, as if they were still worried. so the one standing at the bedroom door suddenly pushed the bedroom door open again. the sounds of battle immediately became much louder. seeing the situation in the bedroom, the woman at the door was slightly relieved. their marilyn was indeed working, and she was not kidnapped or anything like that. although her work was a little stressful, it was still within the safety range. the woman at the door asked helplessly, ¡°what¡¯s going on, marilyn, why did you press the emergency call button¡­ ¡°ah, oh¡­ how should i explain it? there must have been a misunderstanding just now. let¡¯s talk about it later¡­ monroe didn¡¯t have the time to explain now. the woman at the door could only close the bedroom door. at this time, the other woman in the living room could only turn around and face yu tian with an apologetic smile. ¡°looks like we misunderstood something and disturbed you guys. ¡± yu tian didn¡¯t say anything. he just stared at the woman ¡®s face strangely. he felt that this woman looked somewhat familiar. this was an eastern woman. although there were eastern women in wind country, they were rare. especially in a gang organization, it was even less likely that there were eastern women. this was a very strange thing. after the eastern woman saw yu tian¡¯s strange behavior, she was slightly stunned. then, she also stared at yu tian carefully. both parties stared at each other for a long time before they suddenly spoke at the same time. ¡°yu tian?¡± ¡°niu meina?¡± yu tian did not expect to meet his childhood classmate and deskmate here. what a small probability this was. he remembered that niu meina had suddenly transferred schools when she was in middle school. it was said that she had gone abroad. now, it seemed that she had indeed become a foreigner. yu tian sighed. ¡°niu meina, everyone said that you went abroad. it seems that you really did go abroad¡­ have you been in wind country all this time?¡± niu meina also sighed. ¡°yes, i¡¯ve been in wind country all this time¡­ but now my name is mina. the name niu meina¡­ is mainly because it¡¯s too ugly. ¡°ugly¡­ not really. the main thing is that this surname doesn ¡®t quite match your appearance¡­ the name mina, well, it¡¯s not bad¡­¡± yu tian chuckled twice and then asked curiously, ¡°why are you¡­ doing this?¡± the impression of the classmates from middle school was naturally very simple. now that they were meeting on this occasion, it felt a little awkward. fortunately, both parties did not recognize each other in bed. otherwise, it would have been even more awkward. mina was now an adult woman, so she naturally did not have the shyness of her youth. she sat down next to yu tian and said calmly, ¡°i¡¯m just following in my father¡¯s footsteps¡­ what about you? why did you come to wind country? and also¡­ as she spoke, mina gestured toward the room. yu tian shrugged. ¡°those are my two employees. they¡¯ve been holding back for a few months, so they¡¯re a little excited tonight.¡± ¡°your employees? do you have any business in wind country?¡± mina was a little curious. yu tian said casually, ¡°yeah, i have a little business, so i took the time to come over and take a look¡­.¡± Chapter 1217 translator: 549690339 the atmosphere in the apartment seemed to have become harmonious. yu tian and mina were chatting in oriental language, and they seemed to know each other. the burly men who came with mina immediately restrained themselves and stopped pretending to be fierce. yu tian and mina chatted casually and found that there was not much to reminisce about between them. of course, there were still some friendships from when they were young, but now it was just a little sentiment. this kind of friendship was almost not worth mentioning in china. many of their old classmates would at most greet each other when they saw each other. that was to say, when they were abroad, they would be a little more friendly when they saw their compatriots. this kind of feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign land was even stronger. there was nothing to reminisce about the past. the two of them could only greet each other about the recent situation. yu tian said that he had some business in wind country, so he would occasionally go abroad to take a look. there was nothing suspicious about this statement. mina did not think too much about it. she only sighed and said, ¡°now that you have become a big boss, you actually managed to do business in wind country¡­ ¡± yu tian was a little curious about mina¡¯s situation, so he asked casually, (just now, your people said¡­ that you¡¯re red dragonflies?¡± ¡°uh, yes, red dragonflies. ¡°are you a gang?¡± ¡°yeah¡­ ¡°mina laughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°i inherited my father¡¯s business to make a living. ¡°is this business of yours easy to do?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just so-so, just making a living. we¡¯re not the only gang doing this business¡­ mina did not seem to be interested in talking about this topic. she asked, ¡°how long are you planning to stay in the mini-bull market?¡± ¡°i should stay for a few days¡­ is your red dragonfly very powerful in the mini-bull market?¡± yu tian seemed to be very interested in the matter of the gang, so he changed the topic again. mina said helplessly, ¡°we¡¯re not a big gang¡­ but if you get into trouble in this neighborhood, i might be able to find a way to help you solve it. ¡°you said you inherited your father¡¯s business. is this your father¡¯s gang?¡± ¡°more or less. red dragonfly used to be my stepfather¡¯s. after my stepfather passed away¡­ it¡¯s now considered a stock system. he also has two sons and a daughter, both of whom are red dragonfly¡¯s bosses.¡± ¡°it sounds quite complicated¡­ who¡¯s your stepfather? is he from the east?¡± ¡°no, he¡¯s a local. after my parents immigrated to wind country, they got divorced a few years later. my mother married this gang leader¡­ so i became like this.¡± ¡°actually, you can do something else. there¡¯s no need for you to inherit your father¡¯s business. after all, you¡¯re not his only heir. besides, there are some dangers in the underworld.¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing to do. windy nation is a very unfair place. ¡°the rich evade taxes, while the immigrants and refugees don¡¯t produce anything. ¡°. ¡°half of the income of ordinary people has to be paid in taxes to support the refugees, giving them relief funds, and letting them eat and wait for death¡­ ¡°are there many immigrants and refugees?¡± ¡°many, many¡­ there weren¡¯t so many black friends in the previous mini-bull market. now, they can already form a gang and begin to occupy our living space¡­ ¡± ¡°black friends can also steal your kind of business? who can patronize them? i can¡¯t accept this kind of heavy taste.¡± ¡°of course they can steal. they also have a lot of white women who came from the north, such as the old russians, er mao, and san mao¡­¡± ¡°well, i really haven¡¯t paid attention to these businesses. ¡°yu tian sighed. ¡°so, your business is not good now?¡± mina also sighed. ¡°it used to be fine, but it¡¯s getting worse in the past few years. ¡°especially after my stepfather passed away, many people feel that the red dragonfly isn¡¯t doing well¡­ however, it¡¯s still better than working outside. ¡± speaking up to this point, mina smiled again. ¡°don ¡®t the people in the country like to say that working causes cancer? in my line of work, i can be considered a small self-employed boss. it¡¯s much better than working and being a middle-class who pays taxes. ¡± ¡°do you really plan to keep doing this gangster business? do you not care about these dangers?¡± yu tian suddenly had some thoughts. anyway, donglong company also had gangster branches in the mini-bull market. why not let mina run these branches? it was also possible to pull in some old classmates along the way. the structure of donglong company would be much simpler in the future. the main task of each region in the future was to make money, and the work was mainly divided into two parts. one was legitimate business, which would be integrated into a multinational group, and the headquarters would control the funds and shares openly, no longer as secretive as now. with the complete control of the headquarters, these large companies could operate like a normal multinational group, hiring some business people to manage. slowly, these companies would have no regional branches. they could completely form another independent system, directly managed by the headquarters of donglong company. the other was illegal business, these things would also be integrated together, under the unified management of the various regions. unified management, it would make them more efficient, stronger, and much better than the current situation. among these illegal businesses, gangs would occupy a very important position, and they would be even more important in the future. of course, not all gangs were valuable. some gangs that had not developed and could not play much role, such as those that could only bully the kind locally and collect protection fees, would basically go into sheep-herding mode in the future. donglong company would not waste too much energy on these garbage gangs. the gangs that had some strength would gradually change their focus of business, giving up on those businesses that did not have much profit and beginning to truly become an international criminal organization. yu tian and uncle long had similar thoughts. he felt that donglong company should still be dominated by the easterners and firmly hold the hands of the easterners. in those important positions, if the easterners could be used, then the easterners should be used as much as possible. the mina in front of him was a good candidate. she was originally a gangster and had some experience in running a gang organization. her business ability was at least better than those overseas students who used their working attitude to join a secret organization. it was definitely a good idea to recruit mina as a core member of this city, or even a core member of a region. ¡°i¡¯m already familiar with this line of work. i won¡¯t do anything else. ¡± mina¡¯s attitude also made yu tian very satisfied. if mina was just an ordinary person, yu tian wouldn¡¯t consider dragging her down with him. letting her live a normal life was the best choice. but she had plans to continue working in the gang. of course, yu tian would have to drag her under his wing.. Chapter 1218 translator: 549690339 ¡°mina¡­ oh, mina, do you have any ideas on how to make your business better? yu tian finally revealed his fox-like tail. mina was a little surprised. ¡°what do you mean¡­ by that?¡± yu tian smiled slightly. (¡®i¡¯ve told you before, i¡¯m a businessman. i¡¯m interested in making some investments in all industries¡­ ¡± ¡°so¡­ you still want to invest in a gang?¡±mina smiled. ¡°a gang¡¯s business isn¡¯t as simple as you think. money isn¡¯t enough. ¡± ¡°money can solve many problems. ¡± ¡°yes, but there are also problems that money can¡¯t solve. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s just not enough money. as long as there¡¯s enough money, there¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be solved.¡± mina laughed. ¡°i can¡¯t say that your view is wrong, but how much money do you plan to invest in a gang? one billion? if you have one billion, it can indeed solve many of the red dragonfly¡¯s current problems. but for you to invest in this kind of industry¡­ it¡¯s not worth it.¡± the main reason for people who were in the gang business was that they didn¡¯t have any better options. as long as one had some ability and ability, no one would do such a bloody business. it was the same for business investments. with a billion in his hands, who would want to get involved with the gang. ordinary people would not do such a stupid thing, but yu tian was not an ordinary person. the business that donglong company did was not an ordinary business either. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°although i don ¡®t know much about investment, i don¡¯t seem to have done a loss-making business. i feel that i can invest in any industry. as long as the money is given to the right person and spent in the right place, there will be a very good harvest.¡± mina shook her head helplessly. ¡°although your words always seem to make sense, i¡¯m really not in the mood to joke with you. ¡°if you really want to invest in a business in the mini-bull market, i can introduce some of the situation here to you for your reference¡­ yu tian smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m not joking with you. i already have some investments in the mini-bull market¡­ do you know about blue underpants?¡± ¡°blue underpants? ¡°mina was a little surprised. ¡°are you trying to say that you have some relationship with blue underpants?¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°not some relationship. blue underpants is my investment. or rather, i¡¯m the real boss behind blue underpants.¡± mina was stunned. after a long while, she said, ¡°i still think that you¡¯re joking with me. a big gang like blue underpants¡­ how can the boss be you?¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°are blue underpants that great?¡± mina had a complicated expression. ¡°they¡¯re one of the biggest gangs in the mini bull market. the strength behind them¡­ is probably beyond your imagination. you¡¯d better not joke about them. this will bring you a lot of trouble. ¡± yu tian spread his hands helplessly. ¡°you always think i¡¯m joking. haven¡¯t you ever thought that what i said is true?¡± ¡°if what you said is true¡­ ¡± mina was stunned. she began to think about what kind of help yu tian would bring her if this was really possible. blue underpants was a big gang, one of the biggest gangs in the mini-bull market. if blue underpants could become her ally, then her position in red dragonfly would undergo a huge change. if she could completely control red dragonfly, with the support of blue underpants, red dragonfly would develop rapidly and soon become a large-scale gang. mina hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°you said you want to invest in me? how do you plan to invest?¡± yu tian said, ¡°i¡¯m not too sure about the specific process. these things are handled by professionals. but you should know that if you accept my investment, you will go from a self-employed person to a laborer. mina smiled bitterly. (¡®this is actually not important. being a high-level laborer is much better than being a difficult self-employed person. ¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand this. however, as a high-level laborer, you will still have a lot of power and freedom. you will also become a person who can call the wind and summon the rain in the small bull market¡­ ¡°miss mina. ¡± the conversation between the two was suddenly interrupted. the woman behind mina walked forward and whispered beside mina, ¡°toma told us to go back quickly. something happened at home. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°toma didn¡¯t say over the phone. he just told us to go back immediately. ¡°alright¡­¡± mina stood up helplessly and said to yu tian, ¡°i have something to do now. regarding the investment matter that you mentioned¡­ please arrange for someone to contact me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°okay, you can do your thing first. i will get someone to contact you. yu tian exchanged contact information with mina and then sent her and the others out of the apartment. after mina and the others left, yu tian contacted brother pig again and told him about mina. brother pig did not object to yu tian¡¯s arrangement. after all, the entire region where the wind nation was located needed to be reorganized, so it would definitely require a large number of talents. mina was undoubtedly a very experienced and high-quality talent, and was very worthy of being absorbed by the east dragon company. however, the east dragon company¡¯s branch in the mini-bull market had basically been completely lost, and they only had a few operations branches left. it was difficult for them to give mina too much support in a short period of time, except for financial support. in addition, they had to quickly bring blue underpants back under the command of the east dragon company to ensure that they could fully obey the company¡¯s orders. the leadership of blue underpants was still unaware of the existence of donglong company. other than barr who had expressed his willingness to obey the company¡¯s leadership, the attitude of the others was still unknown. even if barr was really willing to obey the company¡¯s orders, it was still uncertain. after all, blue underpants was also a big force in the mini-bull market. they might think that their wings had hardened and that they wanted to get rid of the fate of being controlled by others. if they wanted to establish their own sect and make blue underpants truly independent, now was a good opportunity. michelle prepared to run away. the other rebel branches did not dare to show their faces. this was when their control over blue underpants was at its weakest. blue underpants temporarily lost the support of the network behind them, but it was also equivalent to losing control. with their current strength, it was not difficult for them to rope in some official backers and establish various networks. therefore, yu tian had to deal with the matter of blue underpants as soon as possible, so as to avoid further trouble in the future. however, they still had to capture michelle first. if they did not take care of michelle, it would not be good for them to make too much noise in blue underpants. otherwise, they would scare the traitors. therefore, dealing with the traitors as soon as possible was not only to quickly restore the east dragon company¡¯s stability, but also to make the reconstruction of the various regional branches more convenient.. Chapter 1219 translator: 549690339 less than half an hour after mina and her team left, there was another knock on the door. this time, it was the heads of the other two operations divisions of the mini-bull market. they had received a notice from the headquarters and rushed over to report to yu tian. as there might be an operation at night, the members of these two operations divisions had all been brought over and were on standby nearby. at this point, all the operations teams of the mini-bull market had arrived. the next step was to rest and wait. the two mouse team members had finally solved their physiological needs and were satisfied with letting the professional woman named monroe go. while waiting, yu tian was working hard to temper the internal force in his body. the internal force with two completely different attributes had indeed given him a lot of trouble. according to his years of reading novels, these two types of internal energy would either fuse into a new type of internal energy, or one type of internal energy would devour the other type of internal energy. however, he had also cultivated two different types of internal energy at the same time. one type of internal energy could be cultivated anytime, anywhere, even when he was sleeping. it was just that the cultivation speed was very slow. the other type could be cultivated by walking. the efficiency was much higher than the nameless internal strength. these two types of internal strength would continuously produce new internal strength and continue to conflict with each other. if he wanted to solve the problem of internal strength conflict, it was best to stop cultivating one of the two types. then, in the future, his body would only have one type of internal strength. there would be no conflict. however, yu tian did not want to give up on these two types of internal energy. whether it was the extremely practical internal energy such as the limbo micro step, or the nameless internal energy, which was a necessary internal energy for lazy people. these were all things that were very suitable for a busy person like him to cultivate. therefore, yu tian could only think of a way to fuse the two types of internal energy, so that the new internal energy would have two types of internal energy attributes at the same time, and be able to smoothly fuse with the internal energy that he would cultivate in the future. yu tian did not have much experience in fusing internal energy. even the executioner did not have any experience in this aspect. he had not even tried to cultivate two different types of internal energy. although theoretically speaking, the essence of internal energy was the same, so it was not impossible to fuse them. however, the executioner did not know how to fuse them. yu tian could only figure it out himself. he extracted a small amount of each of the two types of internal energy and tried to fuse them together. after more than an hour, yu tian did not know how many times he tried, but he still could not succeed. they were obviously two types of energy with the same essence, but they each had their own personality, so they could not fuse them together. at this time, pigo liang sent another communication request. yu tian could only put aside the matter of fusing internal energy for the time being. pigo liang brought good news. the video that was sent to the chat group through nikola had been clicked on by everyone. no. 76¡¯s technical team had already obtained all their positions. these people were all hiding in the calf market, and the furthest place was in the suburbs of the calf market. next was the capture operation. this kind of capture operation was best carried out at the same time for all the targets, in case there were any accidents during the capture of an individual, and others would notice the abnormality. yu tian now had three operation branches, and with the mouse team, there were a total of 50 to 60 people. the target to capture was only a dozen or so businessmen who were hiding alone. this level of capture operation was not very difficult. yu tian assigned the capture task to three operation branches, and the mouse team was the backup support force. in fact, yu tian believed in the strength of the mouse team, and he felt that it was safer to let them carry out the capture operation. however, the mouse team was a little tired now, and they were not in a better state than the people in the mini-bull market. moreover, it was impossible for the mouse team to do all the capturing work. after all, they needed the participation of other teams. therefore, yu tian simply handed all the capturing tasks to three operations divisions. each operation division would first rush to the target location to investigate and confirm that there was indeed someone hiding at the target location, and try to confirm that it was the target himself. then, depending on the actual situation, they would decide whether they needed support and formulate an arrest plan. this could be a very simple matter, or it could be a little troublesome. in short, they still had sufficient time to make all the preparations. after more than an hour, the various arrest teams reported to yu tian, and they were all in position. but the slightly troublesome thing was that the targets were all hidden in the safe house and did not show themselves, so they could not confirm whether the targets were themselves. in addition, they could not confirm whether the target had bodyguards with him. yu tian pondered for a moment. now that the arrow was already on the bow, there was no need to think too much. in order to prevent any accidents from happening, the capture operation began immediately. yu tian gave the order and more than ten capture teams took action at the same time. the capture teams all had their own style of action, although it was not as convenient as yu tian pushing open the door and entering. however, whether it was breaking windows, picking locks, or even using small explosives to blast the door, they all had their own methods of assault. a few minutes later, the capture teams reported to yu tian one after another that they had successfully captured the target. more than a dozen merchants from the commercial branches could escape, and all of them fell into yu tian¡¯s hands. as some of the teams had caused a bit of a ruckus, after the capture, all the teams immediately began to evacuate. before the evacuation, they could not forget to bring the target¡¯s cell phone and computer, as well as all kinds of personal belongings. george had already activated the backup safe house, which was a small hotel. the small hotel was run by george¡¯s wife alone, because there were not enough people, so the small hotel was a bit neglected, business was very bad. but this was exactly what george needed, they could let the small hotel announce that it was full at any time, and then all move in. yu tian immediately took nicholas and the mouse team and retreated to the inn. the interrogation began overnight, and it was time for kobe to show his skills. in fact, each branch had people who were good at interrogation, and their methods were not inferior to kobe¡¯s. however, the interrogation value of these captives was actually not that great. from nicholas¡¯s situation, it could be guessed that they were unlikely to know the hiding situation of the traitors ¡®leaders. the only thing that could be interrogated from them was the contact information of more traitorous leaders. this was already the biggest gain of the day. the contact information that they had revealed was mainly the contact information of the various team leaders in the region. basically, all of them were present. the next step was still the work of the technical team. they began to think of ways to give the traitorous leaders a trojan horse and use technical means to track the whereabouts of the traitorous leaders.. Chapter 1220 translator: 549690339 these businessmen also had an important task, which was to cooperate with the staff of the headquarters and start to hand over the industries they controlled. this was not something that could be done in a few days. in addition, yu tian decided to take the initiative to expose the news that the individual businessmen had been caught by them. because these businessmen had now changed their residences, it was very easy for them to be detected when they made video contact with the traitors. only when a few merchants were caught by the donglong company would they have a good reason to change to a safe house. the choice of the person who needed to be exposed was not decided by yu tian, but by the technical team of no. 76. they would use some of the merchants ¡®mailboxes to send the mail and hide the trojan inside. if the trojan was discovered by the other party, then the merchant who sent the mail would have to be exposed. all the work was piled up on that night, and the staff of the headquarters were all busy. these merchants were all arranged in separate rooms, and the operation division was still divided into teams according to the capture task, keeping an eye on them. the good news came quickly from no. 76. her trojan horse had been successfully implanted into the target¡¯s cell phone and computer, and was not detected by the other party. it seemed that the traitorous leaders did not pay much attention to network security, or the technical staff around them were too poor. next, no. 76 decided to expose nikolay. the merchants immediately spread the news that nikolay was being held hostage and immediately broke up the group chat. then, these news and pictures, along with the trojan horse, became information to be reported to the higher-ups. soon, the leader of the traitors began to call other merchants to ask about the specific situation. these merchants anxiously and simply reported a few words. then, under the excuse that they were in the middle of moving, they hurriedly hung up the phone. the whole night was a little chaotic. it was only when it was close to dawn that everyone finally felt a little quieter. the mouse team, on the other hand, had a good night¡¯s sleep and didn¡¯t get up until dawn. they thought there wouldn¡¯t be any work during the day, but barr, in blue shorts, called. michelle finally contacted barr again and asked him how the cash was coming along. barr, of course, claimed to have all the money ready, and then asked michelle where the money was going. michelle immediately gave him an address and asked him to send the money now. barr hung up the phone and contacted yu tian immediately to report the matter to yu tian. yu tian was a little puzzled. why was this michelle so anxious? she wanted to take the money and run away in broad daylight. wasn¡¯t she worried that it would be easier to expose her whereabouts in broad daylight? then, yu tian immediately understood. this michelle was probably frightened by the incident with nicholas. the arrest of nicholas meant that the east dragon company had started to take action against the traitor of the mini-bull market. how could michelle dare to stay in the mini-bull market for long? naturally, she quickly took the money and walked as far away as possible. yu tian even felt that he might lose contact with the traitor and then take the money himself and run to an unknown place. he would hide his identity and become a rich man, and live the rest of his life honestly. because it was only for the sake of getting back the public funds, he did not need to take such a risk. he should first ensure his personal safety. the new organization of the traitor would not lack a few million dollars. there would also be other safe means to get the proceeds from the blue underpants. from this, it could be seen that the traitors were not united as one. every organization had people who went awol, and every member had their own plans. if the organization was strong and stable, these people might not dare to make any unusual moves. but when the organization was in trouble, they would be like zhu bajie, saying that they were going to leave and return to gaolao zhuang. for those who had betrayed once, it didn¡¯t seem like a big deal to betray again. yu tian located the address given by michelle and found that the place was a beach for vacation. this kind of beach was very common in the mini-bull market, because the mini-bull market was originally a city close to the sea, and the whole city was built along the coastline. therefore, there were a lot of beaches suitable for leisure here. every beach was very lively, and the tourists and locals all liked to squeeze on these beaches. michelle decided to collect money on the beach, which was also a good choice. for such covert activities, such as criminal transactions, there were usually only two locations to choose from. it was either in a very lively place or in a very secluded and secluded place. both places had their own advantages. in a less crowded place, it was mainly easy to find other people who should not be there, such as the police. if they found out about the situation, they could enter the mode of ¡°there is a mole, stop the transaction however, michelle was in a hurry to get the money, so of course, it was impossible to stop the transaction. he chose this kind of place with more people, so that even if there were enemies, he could still forcefully complete the handover and then take the money away under the cover of chaos. yu tian was instantly delighted. he felt that it was impossible for a normal human being to slip away under his nose. no matter what kind of transaction method michelle chose, it would be impossible for it to escape from his hands. he asked barr to act according to the normal rhythm. as if nothing had happened, he sent the money to michelle. as for the rest, he did not need to care about anything else. then, yu tian immediately rushed to the target beach. at the same time, he notified no. 76, asking her to monitor barr¡¯s phone. barr used an ordinary smartphone, so it was easier to monitor. for this operation, yu tian still brought aunt emily, because this local veteran could make his movements more convenient. as for the mouse squad, yu tian felt that they would not be of any use. it was just to capture michelle, there was no need for so many people. even if there was really an unexpected situation, he could completely deal with it alone. however, there was still one more person in the team this time. the executioner took the initiative to request to move together with yu tian. the reason was that he had nothing to do all day and it was really too boring. yu tian could only helplessly agree to the executioner¡¯s request. he felt that bringing an executioner with him would not have any effect on the arrest. this job was still too easy for him. as long as michelle dared to show up, yu tian would have the confidence to catch him. nothing could stop him. the three of them drove emily¡¯s car all the way to the beach. they were not too far from the target beach and arrived there in about ten minutes. at this time, barr was still on the way.. Chapter 1221 translator: 549690339 there were many people on the beach. just like all holiday beaches, there were people in swimsuits everywhere. however, there were not many beautiful women in swimsuits on the beach. there were not as many beautiful scenery as movies and television. in order not to appear out of place, yu tian and the other two had to change their clothes. fortunately, there was a shop selling swimsuits near the beach. the three of them each bought a set of beach equipment. yu tian and the executioner were both martial artists. their bodies were more well-proportioned and sturdy, which attracted more attention on the beach. therefore, yu tian and the executioner could only wear a flowery shirt and beach pants. emily immediately bought a set of swimsuits that she was proud of because her figure was not as bloated as the average aunt. perhaps it was because she often practiced martial arts, but aunt emily still had some less obvious muscles on her body. after the three of them were properly dressed, they swaggered into the beach. after walking around the beach, yu tian did not find any traces of michelle. this was also within expectations. michelle definitely had her guard up and would not show up so easily. after walking around for more than ten minutes, barr finally arrived at the beach. following yu tian¡¯s instructions, barr directly dialed michelle¡¯s number and told michelle that he had arrived. he originally wanted to inform yu tian at the same time, but when he remembered that yu tian asked him to act according to the normal way and did not need any additional reporting, he gave up the idea. he felt that yu tian must have other ways to monitor him, including monitoring the entire beach. such a powerful organization, if it did not even have this ability, it was not worthy of his respect. barr picked up his money bag in a relaxed manner and followed michelle¡¯s request to the beach. after entering the beach, he did not find michelle either. instead, he found yu tian and the others, especially his goddess, aunt emily. barr was a little excited, but there was nothing unusual on the surface. at this moment, michelle called. ¡°barr, are you sure that no one is following me?¡± ¡°of course not. i have been watching carefully along the way. no one is able to follow me. barr swore in his heart while secretly ridiculing in his heart. they had already come directly to the beach, so why would they need to follow him. betraying a traitor was a blow that would lower the dimension. it was much more effective than stalking. michelle was not at ease with barr, so she did not have too many doubts. he continued to instruct, ¡°go north along the beach. ¡°north, okay, north¡­ uh, which way is north?¡± ¡°idiot! the north is on your left!¡± ¡°okay, left direction, i got it¡­ barr began to walk towards the north of the beach, cursing in his heart. damn kid, you traitor, you still dare to be so arrogant? once you¡¯re caught by them, i¡¯ll see how you can continue to act arrogant! ¡°number one, the target, michelle, should be near the beach. he can clearly see barr. the technical team had been in real-time contact with yu tian and promptly notified yu tian. yu tian¡¯s position was not too far from barr, so he could clearly see barr¡¯s movements. after receiving the message, yu tian slightly looked around barr. there were a lot of men and women in swimsuits around barr, but yu tian had roughly looked through these people just now, and michelle was not among them. so, michelle should not be on this beach. yu tian looked in the direction barr was going. in the distance, there was a cliff facing the sea. the cliff was not very high, almost like a small hill, and the vegetation on it was very lush. it seemed that the cliff was the most likely place michelle was hiding. there were many beaches in the mini-bull market, but most of them were flat. it was only at this location near the edge of the city that there was such a cliff. michelle was not picky about so many beaches, but she chose this place. it was obvious that she had her eyes on that cliff. yu tian laughed and said to the executioner and emily, ¡°you guys follow behind barr. i¡¯ll take a shortcut in front. ¡± although he had basically figured out michelle¡¯s location, he still let the others stay behind and continued to follow barr for safety reasons. he left the beach on his own and took a detour on the road next to him. this time, he used the lingbo micro-steps to move. the lingbo micro-steps were not considered the fastest, but the way they moved was strange. it was a bit like those long legs that could walk very fast. ordinary people felt that they were walking at the same pace as normal people, but as they walked, they found that they could not keep up with their pace at all. unknowingly, they were left behind by this kind of person by a large distance. ordinary people had no way to keep up with this kind of pace at all. even if they ran to catch up, they would find it somewhat strenuous. yu tian had now entered this kind of rhythm. outsiders couldn¡¯t feel it, but he realized that his speed wasn¡¯t slow at all. it was much faster than that race-walking thing. he was instantly delighted. it turned out that the limbo micro-step was suitable for traveling in the city. it could achieve the effect of running wildly without others noticing. soon, he went around the cliff. barr was still dawdling on the beach at this time, asking michelle from time to time where she should go. yu tian quietly searched the cliff, but he still did not find any traces of michelle. he was puzzled. was he wrong? although the vegetation on the cliff was lush, it was not as dense as the original forest. if someone was hiding, it would be easy to find him. yu tian was absolutely sure that michelle was not on the cliff. after thinking for a while, yu tian decided to find a bush to stand guard. then, he secretly stared at barr, who was gradually approaching in the distance. soon, barr reached the bottom of the cliff. then, he slowly walked up the cliff along the gentle slope beside him. after walking so far, barr was a little impatient. (¡®mr. michelle, i¡¯ve already walked to this cliff. if i continue to walk down¡­ pd better go back and drive. this will definitely be much easier than walking. ¡°i¡¯ve already reached the place. hurry up and go up the cliff. barr sighed and climbed up the cliff with much effort. after climbing up the cliff, barr took a few deep breaths and then hurriedly reported to michelle, ¡°i¡¯ve reached the place. where are you?¡± ¡°you go to the edge of the cliff. ¡± barr followed her instructions and walked to the edge of the cliff. then, he saw a small motorboat parked on the surface of the sea below the cliff. there were three people on the motorboat, and michelle was among them. michelle also saw barr, who had emerged from the cliff. he waved to barr, indicating his location, and then quickly commanded the motorboat to move closer to barr¡¯s position.. Chapter 1222 translator: 549690339 yu tian also saw barr approaching the cliff. he immediately realized michelle¡¯s location the kid was hiding under the cliff. michelle did not plan to directly contact barr. instead, she wanted barr to throw the money down from the cliff. the cliff was not high. it was about seven or eight meters, which was equivalent to the height of a two-story building. as long as barr did not throw it too far away, he could easily throw it on the motorboat. michelle could even catch the money bag with her hands from below without getting hurt. because the two parties did not have direct contact, even if barr was being followed, the tracker would not be able to get close to michelle quickly. the tracker might jump off the cliff directly, but the bottom of the cliff was the sea. if he jumped, he would only fall into the sea. michelle was sitting on the speedboat. the person who jumped into the sea had no way to catch up with him. even if the swimming champion came, he would not be able to catch up with the motorboat. unless the pursuer could jump onto the boat, smash michelle to death, and everyone would die together. but it also depended on whether michelle gave him a chance. he was not a dead person. if he took the money bag, he would definitely leave quickly. in such a situation, unless he had already prepared the speedboat, he might still have a chance to stop michelle. if he did not prepare anything, then he could only watch as michelle ran away. this was a normal situation. however, yu tian was not an ordinary person. he dashed towards barr¡¯s direction like a gust of wind. barr stood at the edge of the cliff and hesitated for a moment. however, when he thought of yu tian¡¯s previous instructions, he still quietly took off the money bag and threw it in the direction of the motorboat according to michelle¡¯s request. then, he felt a gust of wind around him. on the motorboat at the bottom of the cliff, michelle revealed a satisfied smile. barr followed his request and threw the money bag down. there were no accidents in between. when the money bag accurately fell into michelle¡¯s hands, michelle finally heaved a sigh of relief. then, she immediately ordered the two bodyguards on the motorboat, ¡°go, leave this place immediately.¡± as soon as she said that, michelle seemed to see a figure flash by the corner of her eye, and it landed on his motorboat from above. michelle suspected that her eyes were playing tricks on her, because the entire motorboat did not shake at all. but he soon knew that his eyes were not playing tricks on him. his two bodyguards reacted faster than him. the moment the figure landed, one of the bodyguards let out an angry roar and immediately swung his fist in the direction of the figure. the other bodyguard was a little further away and was sitting by the motor at the stern. his first reaction was to immediately take out a dagger and prepare to attack with his partner. they all had pistols on them, but in this narrow motorboat, pistols were not easy to use. not only was it difficult to have a chance to aim and shoot, but it was also easy to cause accidental damage. fists and daggers were the best weapons. they did not even need to cause too much damage to the enemy. they only needed to shoot the enemy off the motorboat or force them off the motorboat. their countermeasures were not wrong, but unfortunately, the enemy they were facing was yu tian. bodyguards of this level were no match for yu tian. yu tian easily jumped off the motorboat. this height was effortless for his lightness skills. then, he casually slapped the two bodyguards who attacked him, sending them flying into the sea. after dealing with these troublesome bodyguards, yu tian looked at michelle with a smile and said slowly, ¡°michelle? you can¡¯t escape.¡± michelle immediately broke out in a cold sweat. she had a feeling that doomsday was coming. he held the money bag and wanted to jump into the sea. however, he found that the chances of escaping were not high because yu tian could hit him with the motorboat at any time. moreover, the weight of the money bag was very heavy. if he jumped into the sea with the money bag, he would not be able to swim. as for throwing away the money bag to escape, he did not think about it. anyway, it did not make any difference. he could not escape. michelle¡¯s legs went soft. she sat down on the motorboat and became dejected. ¡°i didn ¡®t betray. i was just¡­ protecting myself. michelle started to explain herself. he had already guessed yu tian¡¯s identity. at this time, the only people who could still find trouble with him were the people from the east dragon company. as a branch manager, michelle had always felt that the overall strength of the east dragon company was unfathomable. it even made him feel a little afraid. the more he did, the more he discovered the endless power behind the east dragon company. moreover, he was only in charge of a city¡¯ s gang operation branch. he had already experienced the support of the power from all levels of society. these powers all came from the east dragon company. they were simply everywhere. adding on the gangs that he controlled, these powers covered almost all levels and corners of society. this omnipresent support allowed him to easily turn a group of street thugs into powerhouses in the underworld. then, he would use the power and means of these gangs to protect the interests or the other dranpnes. such a combination of interests could simply do whatever he wanted. and this was only a small bull market. if it was a large region, or even the entire world, this kind of power would be too terrifying to resist. michelle really didn¡¯t want to be a traitor, because he didn¡¯t know how much advantage the traitor had in the whole east dragon company. he didn¡¯t completely believe the propaganda above, and he also didn¡¯t completely believe the notice sent by the east dragon company to all its members. he felt that the best situation was that everything would remain unchanged. he still did his job, and ran his gang branch well. when the power struggle at the top was over and everything was settled, he would come out and show his obedience. he didn¡¯t care who was the boss. he couldn¡¯t resist who was the boss anyway. however, all his information was in the control of the group leader. if he didn¡¯t obey the group leader¡¯s orders, then his beautiful new wife and a few smart children would all be turned into ashes. he had no choice but to obey. according to the new rules of the organization, he transferred all the funds he had into a new account. he followed the group leader¡¯s instructions and sneaked into the dark. he remotely controlled the power of the gang and carried out some sabotage and assassination operations. he always felt that these things would bring him serious consequences. as expected, the group leader informed him in the early hours of the morning. the east dragon company¡¯s fighters had already begun to operate in the mini-bull market and captured the head of a business branch. michelle had already known that this would be the result. the east dragon company would not let these traitors go, and they definitely had the ability to deal with these traitors. fortunately, michelle was already prepared. he was ready to run.. Chapter 1223 translator: 549690339 michelle was crying in front of yu tian. he swore that he had no intention of betraying the team. he was only being forced by the team leader. he only wanted to take the money and escape from the team leader¡¯s control. he did not have the power to rebel against the team leader. he only did it so that he would not participate in the rebellion and avoid these internal conflicts. ¡°i can give you a way out¡­ yu tian listened to michelle¡¯s nonsense very patiently and felt that his explanation was reasonable. therefore, yu tian could give him a chance. yu tian said indifferently, ¡°if you still want to live, then cooperate with our actions and find out all the traitors above you. ¡± michelle said with a bitter face, ¡°i really don ¡®t know where they are hiding. i¡¯m just a small branch manager¡­ ¡± yu tian said indifferently, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. as long as you cooperate with us to slowly investigate, we¡¯ll be able to find some clues. ¡± michelle pleaded, ¡°i¡¯m just a small branch manager. i¡¯m really not good at these things¡­ if they find out, my whole family will die. ¡± yu tian sneered, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you still want to stay out of the matter and watch the fire from the sidelines?¡±? ¡°you receive a generous salary in the east dragon company, enjoy countless benefits, and obtain so much power and social status¡­ when something happens in the company, do you really want to stay out and watch? ¡°do you really think the company is a place for you to laze around?¡± michelle was instantly speechless. indeed, he only wanted to laze around in the east dragon company. when he had nothing to do, he would run errands and act as a bystander. when he had something to do, he would hide in a corner and wait for the storm to calm down. many branch managers of the east dragon company were just so incompetent. the reason why they were able to do things well was not because they had much ability, but because the east dragon company¡¯s platform was too strong and had too many resources. any ordinary person would not be able to do too badly in their position. with a little practice, they would be able to do better than them. the reason why michelle was able to take the position of the person in charge was simply a coincidence. she was old enough and just happened to be promoted. other than having a little more experience, he did not have particularly strong abilities. he also did not have the courage that a member of a secret organization should have. yu tian said again, ¡°you keep saying that you are just a small branch manager. don¡¯t tell me that the power in the hands of your branch manager is still small? ¡°when there¡¯s a traitor, do you really not have the power to protect yourself and resist?¡± michelle instantly became dejected. he just didn¡¯t have the courage to resist. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the chance at all. if he had been more courageous and organized the power of blue underpants to fight against the other rebel branches, he might have been able to stabilize the situation in the mini-bull market and make a few great contributions. yu tian did not have much hope for such an incompetent person. after reprimanding him, he sighed and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. follow me back to the safe house. if you can cooperate well with our work, there will still be a chance for you to leave your job safely in the future. donglong company did not need such trash members, especially when zhu ge liang planned to carry out reforms in donglong company. this trash would be cleaned out. however, this kind of cleaning would not immediately drive them out of donglong company. no secret organization would allow such an easy exit. at least for the next five to ten years, he could not leave the sight of donglong company. he still had to do some unimportant chores at the lowest level of donglong company. as for the next ten years, all the confidential information and information he had become history. at that time, kicking him out of donglong company would not cause any harm to donglong company. michelle did not have the ability to resist now. she could only obediently listen to yu tian ¡®s arrangements and drive the motorboat to dock at the edge of the cliff. bar was waiting for them on the shore with a smile on his face. he greeted yu tian respectfully and even greeted michelle politely. yu tian¡¯s godly operation just now had already frightened bar. he was a little shocked. could it be that the people sent by the organization were all warriors of this level? were these traitors courting death? what ability did they have to fight against such a warrior? other than growing more respectful towards yu tian, ba er also completely disregarded michelle. although he was polite in his words, he already knew in his heart that michelle was just an idiot. after they went ashore, yu tian instructed barr, ¡°barr, there are two bodies in the sea. bring them to the boat and then take them away to be dealt with¡­ after you¡¯re done with this matter, you can go back and wait for orders. ¡°i¡¯ll do as you say.¡± barr¡¯s fighting ability was much better than michelle¡¯s. after all, he was a street thug and had done a lot of hard work. although he had been living in luxury for the past two years, he also had the habit of training. it was not difficult for him to do such a little hard work. he had already noticed the bodies of the two bodyguards. then, he drove the speedboat alone to retrieve the bodies and put them on the small motorboat. after retrieving the two bodies, he curiously checked the cause of death of the bodies. damn, the necks of these two bodies were broken and the bones on their necks were limp. barr immediately felt a chill. he had clearly seen yu tian¡¯s actions on the cliff top just now. it was just two light slaps. two slaps, and he broke the necks of two bodyguards? too fierce, too fierce.. barr shivered, and then quickly drove the small motorboat to the distance. the gang naturally had the means and methods to deal with these matters, so yu tian did not need to worry about barr. he took michelle up the cliff again and walked towards the beach where they came from. after a few steps, yu tian suddenly felt that something was wrong. where were aunt emily and the executioner? weren¡¯t they following behind barr just now? why did they not follow barr after staying on the cliff for so long? yu tian immediately realized what had happened. he didn¡¯t call emily¡¯s cell phone, but immediately contacted no. 76¡¯s technical team. ¡°headquarters, track and locate emily immediately! she seems to have disappeared! the members of the operation branch all had miniature locators. although this thing wasn ¡®t as good as the equipment of the mouse team and its functions were relatively simple, the effect of the locator was definitely not a problem. moreover, this thing was relatively hidden, and was not as obvious as devices such as cell phones, earphones, and communicators. the technical team immediately tracked emily¡¯s location. (¡®emily is in your southwest direction, about one kilometer away! the specific location has been sent to your cell phone, please pay attention to check. because yu tian did not carry a personal communication system, the technical team could only send the location map to his cell phone. yu had just taken out his phone when it rang.. Chapter 1224 translator: 549690339 it was the executioner who called yu tian. yu tian ignored the doubts in his heart and immediately picked up the call. ¡°let¡¯s go! we¡¯ve been attacked. the enemy is very powerful and is rushing towards your direction. the executioner hurriedly said a few words and then hurriedly hung up the phone. if even the executioner said that the enemy was very powerful, then he was definitely not an ordinary person. yu tian did not have time to think about whether there was anything illogical about this. he picked up michelle casually and put her under his armpit. then, he turned around and ran in the other direction of the cliff. in fact, he did not mind fighting with those powerful enemies because he did not think that there would be any real experts overseas. if it was in the eastern country, there were quite a number of ancient martial arts experts that he was afraid of. however, he decided to retreat now because the michelle in his hands still had some value. it didn ¡®t matter if he fought to the death with the enemy, but it would be difficult for michelle to care about it. regardless of whether the enemy saved michelle or killed michelle, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for him. michelle was a little stunned and said in a panic, ¡°what happened? what happened?¡± ¡°shut your mouth. yu tian said as he ran, ¡°do you have a tracker on you? throw away your phone and all those messy things. michelle began to hesitate. although he did not know what happened, he could tell that yu tian was running for his life. he did not know if it was a good thing to run with yu tian. perhaps the team leader had sent someone to save him. however, he had already planned to abscond with the money, so what he did today was different from what the team leader had arranged. the team leader might not have found him to save him, but it was also possible that he wanted to kill him. after hesitating for a moment, he decided to throw his phone away first. however, before he could reach for the phone in his pocket, yu tian suddenly pounced behind a rock at the side. ¡°pfff¡­ ¡± michelle heard a series of soft sounds, which seemed to be the sound of bullets hitting the rock. he did not hear the gunshot. the shooter must have used a silencer. there was sound even with a silencer, but it could not be heard clearly from a distance. the power of the bullets was not great, and they could not destroy the rocks on the cliff. if it was a powerful rifle, even the rocks might not be able to block it. of course, the more powerful the rifle, the louder the gunshot. even a silencer could not cover it up. yu tian threw michelle behind a rock and lay down in the grass beside him. the bullet came from in front of him. in other words, the enemy might have surrounded the entire cliff. not only were there people chasing him from behind, there were also people blocking the way in front. he was careless. yu tian thought that the mission this time would be as simple as before, so he did not bring anyone from the mouse team. however, the enemies were all using hot weapons, so it would be a little difficult for him to deal with them alone. at the moment, he did not know how many enemies there were. however, before he pounced on them, yu tian had already seen four or five people on the opposite side climb to the top of the cliff. yu tian took out a flying needle and thought to himself that he should actually bring the big revolver with him. the attack range of the big revolver was actually not much longer than the flying needle, and its lethality was about the same. although the big revolver was more powerful, when used to kill people, a bullet and a flying needle were not much different. however, the big revolver had one advantage, which was that it could make a very loud gunshot. shooting near the beach would definitely scare the people on the beach, and then someone would definitely call the police. the enemy carried guns and installed silencers, so they definitely didn¡¯t want to make too much noise and attract the attention of the authorities. just the weapons they carried were enough to attract the hostility of the police. unfortunately, yu tian didn¡¯t have a way to make a loud gunshot. should he call the police? ¡°i¡¯ve been attacked. the enemy has brought automatic weapons¡­ get the mouse squad to come over and support me with their weapons. yu tian immediately sent a message to the headquarters. the hotel was only about ten minutes away from here. if the mouse squad were to run like mad, they would arrive in less than ten minutes. yu tian thought that he should be able to hold on for another ten minutes or so. it didn¡¯t seem like he couldn ¡®t use the flying needle against the rifle. the space at the top of the cliff wasn¡¯t small either. yu tian could use his lightness skill to deal with the enemy for a while. ¡°let me call the police for you first¡­ ¡°piggy liang¡¯s voice sounded in yu tian ¡®s earpiece. ¡°there¡¯s a police station by the beach. there are still a few policemen inside. yu tian said helplessly, ¡°what can these few policemen do? they¡¯re not even enough to stop the enemy¡­ brother zhu liang said, ¡°the police can at least act as a deterrent and increase the psychological pressure on the enemy, making them only think about completing the mission and leaving as soon as possible. ¡± brother zhu liang was right. the appearance of the police would at least make the enemy feel a sense of urgency, and then it would be easier for them to make mistakes. a few policemen were indeed nothing, but they represented the police force of the entire bull market. if the enemy dared to attack these few policemen, the result would be more policemen rushing over to reinforce them. if the enemy didn¡¯t attack these few policemen, it would be impossible. the police wouldn¡¯t let armed elements like them off. this seemed to be a good idea. yu tian immediately said, ¡°then call the police first! before he could say anything else, the enemy had already reached the cliff and surrounded yu tian¡¯s position. yu tian leaped out of the bushes and threw out a few flying needles. thorn however, they did not fall down as yu tian had expected. instead, they did not react at all. yu tian had already seen clearly that the two enemies were wearing full bulletproof equipment, including bulletproof vests and helmets. his flying needles did not have the ability to penetrate the bulletproof vests, which was something that even ordinary bullets would find difficult to penetrate. of course, there were some gaps in the bulletproof equipment, and yu tian was confident that he could hit those gaps. however, those were not vital spots. even if yu tian hit those spots, at most, it would only cause the enemies some pain and delay their offensive actions slightly. yu tian started cursing in his heart. could it be that they could only engage in close combat? actually, the two enemies reacted very quickly. at the same time that yu tian attacked them, they immediately opened fire on yu tian. thud thud thud.. the crisp sound of gunfire rang out. the sound of a rifle equipped with a silencer was indeed not loud, but this distance was enough for yu tian to hear it clearly. it was as if someone in the next room was smashing a sledgehammer. the enemy¡¯s shooting was also very sophisticated. a whole bunch of bullets chased after yu tian¡¯s figure and shot towards the spot where he had landed. this was going to kill him.. Chapter 1225 fortunately, yu tian could be considered a person with some skill. after all, he was already an ancient martial arts practitioner. moreover, he had also practiced the mystical and awesome skill of internal movement technique. if such an expert was casually killed by a few shots, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to the entire eastern ancient martial arts world. he hurriedly twisted his body in mid -air and forcefully threw himself in another direction, falling back into the grass. at the same time, he threw a few flying needles in the direction of the enemy once again. his target was the enemy¡¯s shoulder and arm. there were acupuncture points on the arm that could allow the enemy to cripple an entire arm, but the enemy¡¯s arm was also equipped with armor. therefore, yu tian could only attack in the gaps between the armor, such as where the shoulder armor was connected to the arm armor, or where the joints were. although this position was not fatal, it was enough to make the enemy suffer for a while, and then lose their shooting accuracy. it was even possible to make the enemy curse in pain and directly retreat for a distance. however, yu tian did not want the enemy to retreat directly. he just wanted to create an opportunity for himself to get close to the enemy, and then kill the enemy close to him. killing the enemy was the best way to ensure his own safety. however. the result gave him a shock. the enemy¡¯s arm had obviously been hit by a needle, but they were still unaffected. they quickly changed their magazine, and then continued to chase after yu tian. what the hell! yu tian immediately thought of genetic warriors. previously, when he had kidnapped that arms dealer, cui zhengzhi, he had encountered such a situation. the bodyguards beside cui zhengzhi were also genetic warriors. they did not have any acupuncture points and could not even feel pain. at that time, yu tian could only use his internal energy to fight back. flying needles were completely ineffective against them. a person who did not even have acupuncture points, how could he be considered a human? yu tian did not have the time to complain. he still had to dodge the enemy¡¯s bullets. in a moment of desperation, ling bo micro step¡¯s strange footwork was used. his qinggong wasn¡¯t as fast as a bullet, but it was faster than a person¡¯s reaction speed and eyes. although the reaction speed of these two genetic warriors wasn¡¯t slow, they didn¡¯t know where to aim their guns due to yu tian ¡®s messy footwork. when yu tian saw the effect of ling bo¡¯s footwork, he was overjoyed. he immediately moved closer to the two genetic warriors. in just a few steps, he had suddenly moved behind the two genetic warriors. the two genetic warriors hurriedly turned around and retreated. at the same time, they hurriedly adjusted the direction of their muzzles. ¡°go to hell! yu tian was prepared to give the two genetic warriors a vicious slap. suddenly, two more genetic warriors appeared from the side and started shooting at yu tian. yu tian could no longer be bothered to attack. stepping on bagua, he moved to the side of the two genetic warriors in front of him. at the same time, he grabbed the shoulder armor of one of the genetic warriors and pulled him in front of him, allowing him to block a bullet for him. dong dong dong.. yu tian did not get shot. the one that got shot was the shield in front of him. the bullet hit the body armor of this genetic warrior, producing a dull metallic sound. the enemy didn¡¯t hold back. even if there were people blocking in front of them, they would still continue to shoot without mercy. this was probably because they knew that their comrades had body armor protecting them, so they wouldn¡¯t be injured. however, even if their comrades weren¡¯t wearing body armor, they would still shoot without hesitation. genetic warriors were used for fighting and killing. they were all death warriors. they were not even afraid of killing themselves, let alone killing a few of their teammates. yu tian instantly felt that he had encountered a huge problem. however, he would definitely not give up just like that. he grabbed the genetic warrior in front of him and charged towards the two genetic warriors that were firing at him. at the same time, he also gave a vicious kick to the genetic warrior beside him. this kick was somewhat hasty. yu tian felt that it would be very difficult to kill the genetic warrior with a single kick. however, it didn¡¯t matter. this kick would at least send the genetic warrior flying, preventing him from firing again for at least two seconds. next, yu tian continued charging forward and rammed into the genetic warrior in front of him. ¡°die! ¡°the genetic warrior in yu tian¡¯s hands roared angrily. he pulled out a dagger from the outer thigh and stabbed it at yu tian¡¯s body with a backhand. naturally, such a low-level attack would not be able to hit yu tian. yu tian pushed with all his might with both hands and simply used this genetic warrior as a weapon to throw him out. the few genetic warriors instantly fell to the ground. regardless of whether they were injured or not, at the very least, they would not be able to fire for the time being. just as yu tian was about to seize the opportunity to pursue and attack, he noticed another genetic warrior darting out from the side and shooting fiercely in his direction. helpless, yu tian could only give up on chasing and once again use the limbo micro-step to dodge. fortunately, the effect of the limbo micro -step was pretty good. it was like passing someone in basketball. sometimes left, sometimes right, and then suddenly disappeared. if a basketball expert were to fight someone with a knife, the average fighter would probably not be able to defeat them. in fact, the traditional martial arts of the eastern country were very particular about these movements and techniques, especially the pursuit of some nimble moves. however, these things were not very practical in modern times. because they placed too much emphasis on the dexterity of moves, they did not have the time to carry out strength training. therefore, in the sparring matches between traditional martial arts and modern martial arts, one could often see the traditional martial arts striking their opponents dozens of times in a flashy manner, without any effect at all. the opponent would hit back with a heavy punch and knock down all the martial arts practitioners on the spot. however, this did not mean that traditional martial arts were useless. just imagine how much of a threat this kind of technique, which relied on speed and dexterity to win, would pose to a martial artist if he held a dagger in his hand. therefore, some people often said that no matter how good one¡¯s martial arts were, one would still be afraid of a kitchen knife. of course, an ordinary person would not be able to beat an athlete with his or her fists. however, if he or she held a weapon, as long as his or her movements were fast enough, sudden enough, and strange enough, there was a good chance that he or she would be killed instantly. there was a limit to how fast a human¡¯s reaction speed could be. an athlete¡¯s reaction speed might be faster, but the limit was only the same as that of bruce lee ¡®s. an ordinary person¡¯s sudden attack was still very difficult to guard against, and the fast attack of an ancient martial arts master was even more irresistible. tian yu¡¯s type of attack, which was both an exquisite ancient martial arts attack style and had sufficient speed, the key thing was that he had inner strength, so his strength was still small. he did not need a kitchen knife. he could eliminate the enemy with his bare hands. his attack power was even stronger than those martial artists. after dodging the muzzle of the enemy once again, yu tian finally seized the opportunity to attack. he got close to the side of the genetic warrior and strangled his neck. wearing a level three head, right? do you think i can break your neck? yu tian sneered. he exerted force with his hands and directly twisted the neck of this genetic warrior by 180 degrees. if he still didn¡¯t die, then the genetic warrior would truly not be considered a numan.. Chapter 1226 the genetic warrior in yu tian¡¯s hands softened. genetic warriors did not bleed and were not afraid of pain. however, that did not mean that they would not die. his neck had already been twisted into such a state. he was too embarrassed not to die. the genetic warriors, coupled with their bulletproof equipment, were indeed somewhat like a tortoise that no one could lay their hands on. yu tian felt that this was perhaps the ultimate goal that the clone would pursue. in the city battlefield, without heavy weapons, this team of genetic warriors was basically invincible. ordinary people would find it difficult to inflict heavy injuries on them with attacks. no matter how heavy a punch was, it might not have much of an effect. yu tian might be able to achieve a good effect with his internal energy, but in order to save time and effort, he still used the neck twisting method. this method was much more efficient. just like an ordinary person, the genetic warrior was dealt with by him in one move. the dead genetic warrior was still useful. yu tian pushed his corpse towards his companion. this companion did not panic, nor did he have any intense reaction due to the death of his companion. he calmly retreated while raising the muzzle of his gun and shooting at yu tian¡¯s head. yu tian hurriedly lowered his head and hid his body behind the shield. kacha! the bullets in the hands of the genetic warrior were coincidentally emptied. the moment yu tian heard this sound, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately dashed out and pounced at the genetic warrior in front of him. in a close combat, the genetic warrior was naturally not his match. this genetic warrior¡¯s head was easily covered by yu tian, and his neck was twisted and broken. after killing two genetic warriors in a row, yu tian was in a great mood. is a genetic warrior really that great? the research results that you guys spent so much effort to produce, weren¡¯t they all finished by me in one move? he really wanted to shout, ¡°who else is there? p¡¯! let¡¯s have a good show. however, now was not the time to celebrate and show off. on the cliff, more than a dozen enemies had already started running up. all of them were at his front, back, left, and right. yu tian was still within the encirclement. after changing his magazine, the enemies immediately started shooting at him again. he wasn¡¯t as tough as a genetic warrior. as such, he could only swiftly move behind the trees and boulders. fortunately, the combat effect of the micro-steps of the soaring waves was auite good. the enemies ¡®fierce firing didn¡¯t keen un with his rhvthm at all. the top of this cliff wasn¡¯t that kind of bare place. there were more or less some trees and boulders. yu tian used the cover of these trees to quickly jump out of the small encirclement. he avoided being attacked from both sides so that he could continue to deal with the enemy. however, after jumping out of the small encirclement, he found that there was actually another layer of encirclement outside. no, it seemed to be more than one layer. there were quite a number of enemies and they were continuously surrounding the top of the cliff. were they planning to encircle him with a large number of soldiers? yu tian was puzzled. why were the enemies using so many soldiers to encircle him? could it be that they knew his identity? with this situation¡­ even if they were to encircle the headquarters of the eastern dragon company, they wouldn¡¯t use so many genetic warriors, right? yu tian instantly became alert. should they continue to break out of the encirclement? yu tian hesitated for a moment. at this time, the best choice should be to retreat immediately and prioritize his own safety. however, michelle was still behind that rock. if yu tian continued to break out of the encirclement, michelle would definitely fall into the hands of the enemy. michelle was also very valuable. if he was allowed to step out, blue underpants could easily be taken under his command. there were basically no accidents. it was truly a pity to give up on michelle so easily. after hesitating for a moment, the enemies at the periphery had already charged forward. the enemy¡¯s formation seemed to be more fixed. they were all in groups of two. the two enemies that had charged the fastest had already arrived before yu tian¡¯s eyes. yu tian could see the attire of these enemies. they seemed somewhat different from the previous batch of equipment. they were also wearing bulletproof helmets and vests. however, they were not as tightly wrapped as the genetic warriors from before. there were more gaps on their bodies, but they also appeared to be more agile. they were also equipped with short charge. after reaching the top of the cliff, they did not care how far they were from yu tian or how many obstacles there were between them. immediately, they started firing in yu tian¡¯s direction. although doing so would be a waste of ammunition, it was also the easiest way to cause damage to yu tian. it seemed that they were going to kill yu tian at all costs. yu tian continued to dodge. stepping on the eight trigrams position, he quickly approached the two enemies. he used the same trick again. his figure floated and once again, he hugged the neck of the enemy. who knew that the enemy would suddenly raise the short charge in his hand and smash it towards yu tian¡¯s arm. yu tian was slightly surprised. this guy¡¯s reaction was actually not slow? the enemy¡¯s counterattack naturally could not hurt yu tian. yu tian could easily pull his arm back. however, this kind of operation had underestimated yu tian¡¯s ability. he did not dodge or dodge. he raised his arm and continued to throw it at the enemv¡¯s short charge. bang! the short charge in the enemy¡¯s hand was deformed by him. it was obvious that it was bent by a section. yu tian¡¯s fist force was not only that, but the momentum of this punch did not decrease. it continued to smash towards the enemy¡¯s neck. the enemy had no choice but to use his arm to receive it. bang! there was another muffled sound. this enemy retreated a few steps and then sat down in the messy grass. what surprised yu tian was that although this enemy looked disheveled, he did not seem to be injured. even his short charge had been bent by yu tian, yet this enemy¡¯s arm did not seem to have any bone fractures or other injuries. this did not mean that the enemy¡¯s arm was harder than steel. rather, it meant that the enemy knew how to deflect force. it was a human¡¯s instinct to deflect force to protect oneself. however, in order to deflect the enormous force of yu tian ¡®s punch, not only did one need to have an extremely high degree of resistance, one also needed to have a certain level of skill. this was an expert? yu tian was even more surprised. could it be that there were experts among genetic warriors? as if to prove this point to him, the genetic warrior beside him suddenly gave up on his short charge, which had emptied its magazine. he took out his dagger and pounced on yu tian. the physique of a genetic warrior far surpassed that of a human. his reaction speed and reaction speed were also the same. in the blink of an eye, this genetic warrior pounced to yu tian¡¯s side and stabbed his dagger into yu tian¡¯s waist. this position might not be fatal, but it would definitely cause intense pain and even make one lose the ability to move. although the speed of the enemy was very fast, it was still not enough to deal with yu tian. yu tian turned his body slightly to avoid the enemy¡¯s dagger. then, he reached out his hand to grab the enemy¡¯s head again. once he grabbed the enemy¡¯s head, he could forcefully break the enemy¡¯s neck. this was a fatal move. however, the enemy suddenly crouched down and caught up with him with a backhand dagger.. Chapter 1227 translator: 549690339 the target of the genetic warrior was still yu tian¡¯s waist. his reaction speed and coping skills were completely that of a professional martial artist with proficient martial arts. yu tian was still unable to determine how high his martial arts level was. however, he could be certain that this was at least the level of a professional martial artist who had practiced for quite some time. moreover, compared to the fighters in the arena, these fighters who specialized in actual combat were even more dangerous. not only were their mental fortitude stronger, but their attacks were all fatal moves. they didn¡¯t have the habit of attacking with the goal of scoring in the arena at all. such an opponent had the ability to pose a threat to yu tian. if there were only one or two of them, yu tian might be able to focus on dealing with them. however, when there were too many of them, yu tian felt as though he was unable to fight against four hands with two fists. shocked, yu tian hurriedly somersaulted, avoiding the dagger. he jumped behind the genetic warrior and gave the genetic warrior a fierce kick. the genetic warrior was instantly kicked to the ground. however, due to the fact that he was wearing a bulletproof vest, this kick of yu tian¡¯s did not cause much damage to him. yu tian¡¯s head started to ache. genetic warriors that knew martial arts? a hooligan that knew martial arts could already be said to be unstoppable. if all genetic warriors knew martial arts, even yu tian would not be able to do anything to them. looking at these genetic warriors that were surrounding him from all directions, yu tian knew that he could no longer hesitate. he had to break out of the encirclement quickly. although he considered himself an expert, he was still not an immortal. if he continued to delay, even an immortal would be exhausted to death by these genetic warriors. however, he had no intention of running down the cliff. on this side of the cliff, there was a beach. the terrain was too spacious. on the other side, although it was not a beach, there was similarly no obstruction. there were so many genetic warriors following behind him. furthermore, each of them had a micro-charge in their hands. the density of the firepower they fired was no joke. no matter how strange his micro-steps were, it was very likely that he would be shot into a sieve by random bullets. he would not be able to escape this way. yu tian decided to jump down from the cliff and directly jump into the sea. the sea would block the enemy¡¯s line of sight. as long as he dived deeper and swam a distance away quickly, the enemy would lose their target and could only blindly fire. in addition, the bullets would also encounter great resistance in the seawater. even if a few bullets hit him in the deep water, they would not cause any harm he still had the golden bell cover and iron shirt protecting him. this was enough to protect him in the seawater. after making up his mind, yu tian immediately retreated. the genetic warriors did not hesitate. they fired at yu tian while quickly catching up. yu tian quickly moved and dodged. very quickly, he returned to his original position. however, michelle was no longer lying behind a rock. yu tian anxiously scanned his surroundings. he discovered that this brat had actually climbed to the edge of the cliff by himself. it seemed like he also had the intention of jumping into the sea to escape. what was wrong with him? he was the best at escaping. however, this coincidentally saved yu tian a huge trouble. if he was carrying a person, his movement speed would definitely be affected. yu tian was not completely confident that he could safely carry michelle to the edge of the cliff. however, it would be much easier if michelle climbed over on her own. yu tian quickly stepped forward and kicked the back of michelle¡¯s buttocks. ¡°aiya¡­ michelle screamed in pain. it was not because she was in pain or because she was scared. then, she danced and fell to the surface of the sea. yu tian followed closely behind her. with a stomp of his feet, he flew diagonally toward the surface of the sea like an arrow leaving the bow. the impact of this kind of jump was greater, much greater than the force of a natural fall. but the advantage was that the speed of the fall was faster and more direct. yu tian wasn ¡®t stupid enough to jump into the air, either to the top or to the front. that would only provide more opportunities for the enemy to shoot. the moment he fell into the sea, he grabbed michelle and dived into the water. before michelle could take a deep breath, she was pulled into the water by yu tian. he struggled in a hurry but was slapped unconscious by yu tian. the more he struggled and moved, the more oxygen was consumed. in order to save time, it was most convenient to knock him unconscious. even if he drowned afterward, yu tian was confident that he could save him. it was not difficult for yu tian to pull a person to dive, at least it was much easier than carrying a living person who was struggling. he quickly dived several meters, and then the bullets chased them down. the sea was not a pool of water, it was always moving. after jumping into the sea, the ripples on the surface of the water would soon disappear and be covered by the waves. the enemies that were following closely behind could not find their landing spot. they could only make guesses based on the location where they jumped off the cliff. then, they started firing at a large area. there were quite a number of genetic warriors. the water nearby was splashing. countless bullets drilled into the bottom of the water, creating beautiful splashes. yu tian did not care about these bullets. he pulled michelle along and swam forward quickly. he wanted to swim out of the range of these micro-bursts in the shortest time possible. the effective range of a rifle was usually two to three hundred meters. after this distance, the accuracy would be greatly reduced. at that distance, it would be difficult for the enemy to hit them quickly after taking a breath. then, they would continue to dive, and the bullets would basically not pose a threat to them underwater. therefore, how far they could swim before the first breath would determine how safe they were. the further they swam, the safer they were. after swimming for more than 300 meters, they could basically be considered to have escaped the pursuit. yu tian regretted letting barr walk too fast. if not, he would still have a motorboat to use. now that there was no motorboat, it was impossible for yu tian to swim directly to the depths of the ocean. he chose the front right, from which he could detour to the beach. he did not believe that kroni would dare to let the genetic warriors chase after them openly in public. if it was a few ordinary people with knives, it was still possible. with so many fully armed genetic warriors appearing in public, the local authorities would definitely not sit idly by. as long as he ran to the beach, he would definitely be safe. yu tian¡¯s swimming speed was not slow. even though he was pulling michelle along, he was still able to quickly cover a distance of several tens of meters. he discovered that internal strength was also very useful in swimming. they could directly generate thrust, just like a jet fighter. this efficiency was akin to carrying an underwater propeller, and it was a powerful version. the seabed near the cliff was also quite deep, and the farther away from the cliff, the deeper it was. by diving a few meters down, one could completely ignore the bullets. then, they could swim in the deep water without worrying about being discovered.. Chapter 1228 translator: 549690339 yu tian paddled with all his might, not caring about the commotion he caused. even if those genetic warriors removed their equipment and jumped into the water to chase after them, it would still be difficult for them to see their positions clearly under the water. when yu tian appeared to take a breather, they discovered yu tian¡¯s position again. it was already too late for them to chase after him. after he discovered that he had internal energy, the time he spent in the water had also increased. this might be what the taoists called the circulation of internal energy. however, there was a drawback to this. he did not know how long michelle could last. there was a time limit to drowning. if it was too long, michelle would suffocate to death in the water. after paddling for a while, yu tian estimated that the distance was enough, so he brought michelle up quickly. after emerging from the surface of the water, yu tian turned his head around to take a look warily. at the edge of the cliff in the distance, there were no longer any traces of people. these genetic warriors seemed to have felt that things were getting out of hand and had quietly dispersed. on the surface of the water, they did not seem to see anyone chasing after them. perhaps they knew that they would not be able to catch up to yu tian in the water, nor would they be able to defeat yu tian. yu tian heaved a sigh of relief. then, he gave michelle a few tight slaps. however, michelle did not choke on the water. his breathing was temporarily stopped by yu tian. furthermore, due to yu tian ¡®s relatively fast swimming speed, he did not lack oxygen for too long. a few slaps from yu tian woke michelle up. after taking a few heavy breaths, michelle regained some consciousness. following that, with a terrified expression, he said, ¡°damn it. why would these bastards send so many people to kill me? i¡¯m just a small branch manager¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. the one they want to kill isn¡¯t you¡­¡± yu tian sighed. so many genetic warriors were obviously coming for him. could it be that kronin had confirmed his identity? or did he just think that he was an important figure of the eastern dragon company? to mobilize such a huge force, it shouldn¡¯t be just for an important figure, right? however, when did he reveal his identity? yu tian was puzzled. he decided to contact piggy liang to report this situation. however, he suddenly realized that the communication device beside his ear had already fallen off. perhaps it had fallen off during his fight with those genetic warriors, or perhaps it was due to the strange movement of the lingbo microstep, or perhaps it was due to the large steps he took, or perhaps it was due to him jumping into the sea.. in short, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to retrieve his communicator. yu tian hurriedly reached for his phone again. his phone had a waterproof function, so even if he jumped into the sea, there wouldn¡¯t be any damage. however, after he took out his phone, he realized that his phone had somehow broken down. even a portion of the phone¡¯s shell had cracked. this could be due to some collision during the fight, or it could be due to the limbo micro-step.. yu tian sighed. he was really unlucky. losing his phone meant losing all his phone numbers. even if he found other phones and phones to use, he would not be able to quickly establish contact with others for the time being. now, he did not have time to complain about his bad luck. he pulled michelle and continued to swim to the beach in the distance. michelle said with a trembling voice, ¡°are we still going to swim back? is the beach safe?¡± ¡°do you want to stay in the sea to feed the fish? there are so many tourists on the beach, what are you afraid of?¡± yu tian no longer had the patience to scold michelle. he grabbed michelle by the neck with one hand and pulled him toward the beach. the two of them quickly swam back to the beach. there were quite a few people gathered on the beach, curiously looking in the direction of the cliff. although the gunshots on the cliff were not loud, with so many rifles gathered together, the noise created was not small either. in the end, it still attracted the attention of a portion of the citizens. those genetic warriors should have already retreated from the cliff. however, they did not show themselves on the beach. instead, they went around the back of the cliff and left. the citizens on the beach did not know what had happened. they were curious. some of them walked towards the cliff to watch the show. yu tian was confused. didn¡¯t piggy liang say that he was going to call the police? why was there not a single police officer here? he looked out of the beach and soon found the police station on the roadside. the police station looked quiet and there was no sign of any police action. perhaps, kronin had bribed these police officers? yu tian pondered for a moment and then ordered michelle, ¡°follow me.¡± yu tian took off his wet shirt and walked to the back of the beach with michelle. michelle, who looked like a drowning dog, was somewhat eye-catching. yu tian, who was only wearing beach pants, was much better. however, this did not affect them much. the two of them quickly passed through the crowd on the beach, left the beach, and walked to the roadside. when yu tian came over, he was in emily¡¯s car. emily¡¯s car was still on the roadside, but emily¡¯s people had disappeared. yu tian did not have the car keys, so it was impossible for him to drive emily¡¯s car back to the hotel. so he asked michelle, ¡°where did you park your car?¡± michelle said with a bitter face, ¡°my car was parked¡­ but the car keys were on my bodyguard¡­ this was the same situation as yu tian. yu tian suddenly felt a little helpless. he touched his pocket and asked michelle, ¡°do you have any change on you?¡± michelle took out the change from her pocket. ¡°i still have some.¡± yu tian took the change and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and take a taxi.¡± the two of them continued to walk towards the entrance of the beach. there were more cars and taxis on the other side of the street. yu tian could not find emily and the executioner now, so he could only go back to the hotel. soon, the two of them approached the police station. logically speaking, even if there was no one standing guard at the entrance of the police station, there should still be some voices inside. at least in the hall facing the main door, there were more or less a few people walking around. but now, he saw that there was no one in the hall. yu tian¡¯s heart stirred, and he turned around and walked straight into the police station. michelle was slightly stunned. she did not know why yu tian wanted to walk into the police station. could it be that he wanted to call the police? call the police.. calling the police seemed like a good idea. michelle thought that if she asked the police for help, she might be able to escape from yu tian¡¯s control and take the opportunity to escape.. this thought made him a little excited and a little nervous. forcing himself to remain calm, michelle quickly followed yu tian¡¯s footsteps. the two of them entered the police hall one after the other, but found that there was no one in the police hall. yu tian immediately felt that something was wrong. it was working hours now, how could there not be a single police officer on duty in the police hall? Chapter 1229 the corridor was next to the hall, and there was an office next to the corridor. there was an iron door at the end of the corridor, and it seemed to be a place for temporary detention of prisoners. yu tian strode to the front of the office and knocked heavily on the door a few times. after waiting for a moment, there was no response from inside the door. yu tian did not wait any longer. without any hesitation, he grabbed the door handle and used his extremely skilled strong man push the door¡±. with a click, the door lock was scrapped. after pushing the door open, yu tian sighed. he saw that the office was littered with the bodies of a few police officers. the kronin society had indeed bribed the police. however, their method of bribing was a little special. they had bought the lives of the police officers. they were also a world-class secret organization. the kronin society¡¯s strength was not inferior to the east dragon company at all. hence, the degree of boldness in their actions and the degree of arrogance in their actions were also no weaker than the east dragon corporation. yu tian dared to hire xi yang yang yang to attack the secret service team of the police, and the clone society also dared to send their own genetic warriors to attack the police station. if both parties were anxious, it was not impossible for them to engage in a real battle in the mini bull market. as long as there was a need, no one would care about making things big. closing the office door, yu tian immediately brought the dejected michelle out. he had to rush back to the hotel and orzanize his men to prepare for the battle with kronin society. in addition, he had to inform ge liang immediately about this matter. the kronin society had come with great momentum this time. they had dispatched so many genetic warriors. such combat strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. with the strength of these few operations in the mini bull market, they were still not a match for the kronin society. genetic warriors were the core combat power of the kronin society. they could be considered the imperial guards of their headquarters. if the east dragon company wanted to fight against this power, they would definitely need the headquarters to transfer and organize elite personnel. this was definitely a headache for brother pig. this was because the east dragon company had never put too much effort into the combat department. under uncle long¡¯s management, donglong company was more like a profitable company than a powerful secret organization. especially after being affected by the rebellion, yu tian did not know if donglong company could still organize a force to fight against the genetic warriors. they brought michelle to the street entrance smoothly and quickly stopped a taxi. there were more taxis in the mini-bull city than in the evening city, and it was much more convenient. yu tian gave the address of the hotel directly, and the taxi sped away. it was a ten-minute journey, and they arrived almost in the blink of an eye. after getting off at the side of the road, yu tian could see smoke rising in the direction of the hotel from afar, as if a fire had just been put out. his heart sank. did something happen to the hotel? how did kronin find this place? they had just moved into the hotel at midnight. how could kronin move so quickly? yu tian composed himself and led michelle slowly toward the hotel. from a distance, he saw the police cordoned off the street, as well as a large number of police cars and police officers. there were many citizens who were watching the commotion nearby. there were a few fire engines and ambulances parked in front of the hotel, and there were a large number of firemen and medical personnel around them. at the same time, there were also reporters who were in high spirits in such a lively place, and they were carrying out live broadcasts of joy. there was indeed a fire at the hotel, and the entire building had basically been burned to the ground. the neighboring buildings had also been affected, and more than half of them had also been destroyed by the fire. the fire had long been put out by the firefighters. the surrounding buildings had a dusty feeling from the smoke, and the nearby streets were full of flowing sewage. yu tian did not believe that this was a natural fire. there were so many people living in the hotel, and there were people living in every room. how could they not have noticed the fire when it happened. moreover, the hotel must have had fire equipment. with so many people present, it was not difficult to put out the fire. it was not necessary to let the fire burn like this. this was definitely arson, and it was definitely arson after the attack by the kroni society. considering that he was attacked, yu tian was absolutely sure that the kroni society was the one who did the hotel thing. to attack two locations at the same time, it must have mobilized at least a hundred people. this was a big deal. the kronen¡¯s counterattack was no weaker than the donglong company¡¯ s. perhaps they felt that the donglong company¡¯s actions in dusk city were too arrogant and domineering, the kronen would also start to use such extreme violent means to counterattack, regardless of how bad the consequences would be in the city. the conflict between the two sides seemed to be getting more and more intense. yu tian did not care about facing more intense conflict and fighting. right now, he only wanted to go over and check the situation in the ruins, but he knew that the police would definitely stop him outside. it was impossible for him to run up to the police and say, ¡°this is my territory. all of you, move aside and let me see what happened¡­ ¡± the police would have detained him and asked him to assist in the investigation. it was a joke, and yu tian was not in the mood for such a joke. all he wanted to know was what was going on at the hotel, where the mouse squad and other operational units were. he took michelle and began to circle the streets around the hotel. he wanted to see if the police had cordoned off other directions, if there was any other way to get into the ruins of the hotel. unfortunately, the police had set up a tight cordon, and there were also police at the back of the hotel. it was also impossible to get in through the back door. the firefighters had already evacuated and began to get into their cars to evacuate. this meant that the fire had been completely extinguished and not a single spark was left. the ambulances at the scene also began to evacuate, which meant that there were no living people in the hotel. there were no bodies near the entrance of the hotel, but that did not mean that there were no bodies in the hotel. the police usually did not begin to collect the bodies until they had finished investigating the scene. yu tian looked at the roof, then looked at the surrounding buildings, and then sighed. if he had followed the previous pattern of action, he would have found a quiet corner, jumped on the roof of the buildings next to him, and then followed the roof all the way to the hotel. but now there were too many people around to watch the show, especially in the surrounding buildings. there were many people crowded in the upstairs windows to watch the show. there were many buildings around, and some of the buildings were even higher than the hotels. if yu tian jumped on the roof, even if he were to bend over and sneak on the roof, he would be easily discovered. then, he would be surrounded by people, and the video would be uploaded.. Chapter 1230 eing filmed and uploaded to a video was still a small matter. yu tian could even cover his face so that he would not expose too much of himself. however, with so many people watching, there would definitely be some people who would watch the commotion. that would definitely attract the attention of the police. yu tian police would not let him off. at the very least, they would catch him and ask him about his identity. they would ask him why he had sneaked into the fire scene. yu tian did not want to cause any trouble for the time being, especially with the police. moreover, he had brought michelle with him. he could not act alone without michelle. that was equivalent to releasing michelle. it was inconvenient to bring along a burden. yu tian decided to get rid of michelle first. after looking around once more, yu tian was sure that he could not find any information here. he then brought michelle and left in a hurry. he had to find a place to lock michelle up temporarily and have someone keep a close eye on him. but now that he couldn¡¯t contact headquarters or his teammates, yu tian could only think of one person that he could trust. mina. it wasn¡¯t that this old classmate was trustworthy, but mina had no interest in this matter. he could have handed michelle to barr and had barr and blue underpants keep an eye on michelle. but michelle had been the big boss behind blue underpants, and now blue underpants had put him in their custody. it didn¡¯t make sense. what if michelle convinced blue underpants ¡®men to get away? there would have to be a few people who cared about their old relationship? or maybe blue underpants just rebelled with michelle? it was troublesome just thinking about it. yu tian took a taxi and arrived near nicholas¡¯apartment. he didn¡¯t know where the red dragonfly¡¯s nest was, but he had seen mina here last night. mina had also said that this was the red dragonfly¡¯s territory. so, he could just ask any passerby. yu tian dragged michelle and began to wander the streets. it was not easy to find a random passerby. if he were to find a kindergarten child or a woman buying vegetables, there was an 80% chance that he would not know where the red dragonfly was. yu tian felt that he should find some professional women or professional massage parlors. after wandering the streets for a long time, yu tian did not see any massage parlors. perhaps it was because the massage parlors in wind country were different from those in china. they did not have the obvious characteristics of flashing red lights. of course, it was also because it was only noon and it was not their business time yet. thinking of this, yu tian suddenly felt a little hungry. he remembered that he had not even eaten breakfast before. there was a fast food restaurant by the roadside. yu tian pulled michelle and walked in. they queued up and ordered food. this was a western-style fast food restaurant. it sold some simple food such as bread, hamburgers and sandwiches. business seemed to be good. after waiting in line for half an hour, it was finally yu tian and michelle¡¯s turn. yu tian was not familiar with the food here, so he let michelle order something that could be eaten immediately. after a few minutes, a pile of paper bags appeared in their hands. this restaurant did not even have a plate, but at least there was a dining table. the dining table was smaller than a normal restaurant¡¯s dining table, and it was bigger than those foreign fast food tables in china. yu tian was not picky. he found an empty seat and sat down. then, he began to cook. after waiting in line for so long, yu tian was already hungry. he did not care whether the food was to his liking or not. he just opened the paper bag and stuffed it into his mouth. as for the drinks, he did not care whether it was coffee or coke. he also gulped them down. a fat young caucasian man on the seat next to him laughed when he saw yu tian wolfing down the food. ¡°ha, brother dongfang, how long has it been since you¡¯ve eaten? which country did you just escape from? nothing seems to have happened to your dongfang recently¡­ ¡± wind country was a famous refugee shelter. the locals had seen quite a number of refugees, but they had never seen a refugee from the east. this was a very strange thing. yu tian glanced at the little fatty and found that this guy looked very funny. most westerners liked to call yellow people eastern men. this was more or less a form of discrimination. whether it was white or black men, they were proud of discriminating against eastern people. most people were the same. this was the first time yu tian had heard someone call him eastern brother in wind country. yu tian naturally did not dislike this kind of ¡°friendly person¡±. he immediately replied, ¡°brother, do you know where i can find a professional woman?¡± ¡°huh? ¡°the little fatty almost choked to death on his hamburger. he hammered his chest hard twice, then stared at yu tian with a resentful gaze and said, ¡°this question of yours is too sudden. i thought we would talk about refugees or things in the east¡­ ¡°refugees also need professional women to appease them. can¡¯t you see that i¡¯m very horny now? let¡¯s talk about the professional women here. do you know where they do business?¡± yu tian talked nonsense as he ate. he just asked casually and didn¡¯t expect to get an answer. because this little fatty seemed to be harmless. perhaps he didn¡¯t know anything about gangs or flesh businesses. however, the little fatty did not casually answer his questions. instead, he wiped his mouth, he enthusiastically introduced, ¡°professional women¡­ there are quite a lot of them in our neighborhood. i just know a very good place. the price is fair and the service is considerate¡­ ¡°where is it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just behind this street. it takes a few minutes to walk¡­ if you think it¡¯s far, you can call them. they are very willing to deliver goods to your door, but you have to add some shipping fees¡­¡± the little fatty seemed to be very interested in this topic as well. he even began to introduce some special services to yu tian in detail, as well as some excellent service providers. yu tian finished the food in his hands in a few bites and casually wiped his hands with the packaging, then, he said to the little fatty, ¡°cut the crap. there¡¯s an old saying in the east, c it¡¯s better to see it than to hear it. ¡®don¡¯t introduce it to me. take me there to have a look¡­ i¡¯ll treat you to a free prostitute. ¡°ah? free prostitute? oh no no no¡­ i don¡¯t need this. i¡¯m not interested in this kind of thing. pm a pure virgin. i¡¯m still an otaku¡­ the little fatty quickly waved his hand to reject yu tian¡¯s good intentions. yu tian was suddenly baffled. ¡°you¡¯re an otaku? virgin? are you kidding me? why does an otaku know so much about this kind of thing?¡± ¡°why not? this is the specialty of our neighborhood. i think it¡¯s necessary to recommend them to our friends from outside. this is also for the prosperity of our neighborhood¡­ ¡± the little fatty explained confidently.. Chapter 1231 yu tian was not interested in arguing with the little fatty about how pure he was, nor was he interested in listening to the little fatty¡¯s explanation. he immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°alright, i believe you. then can i trouble you to bring me to see the special services of your district and let me contribute to the development of your district?¡± the little fatty immediately beamed with joy. ¡°of course, brother dongfang¡­ i know you¡¯re not familiar with the streets here. no problem, i¡¯ll bring you there personally! ¡°then what are you waiting for? hunger and thirst are always the most urgent problems. i can ¡®t wait any longer.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll bring you there immediately. the little fatty stood up and carefully wrapped up the sandwich that he had not finished eating. he held the wrapped paper bag in his hand. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± the little fatty carried his lunch and picked up the large coke cup. he was the first to walk out of the fast food restaurant. yu tian did not have time to continue eating and drinking. he pulled michelle along and followed him out. the three of them walked along the street for some distance before turning into an alley. after passing through two more alleys, they arrived at a somewhat quiet street. not long after, the little fatty brought everyone to the entrance of a small hotel. yu tian looked at the signboard of this small hotel and was at a loss for words. red dragonfly hotel. needless to say, this was definitely the property of the red dragonfly. mina had previously said that this street was the territory of the red dragonfly. even the dumbest person would not randomly use the name red dragonfly in this street. if he had known that red dragonfly had such a high -profile business, yu tian would have directly called a taxi to find them. he would not have bothered to ask around. the little fatty took the lead and walked into the red dragonfly hotel with familiarity. there was a service desk in the hotel lobby as usual, and two young men sat at the service desk. ¡°hey! philip, pierre, are you guys okay?¡± the fat boy greeted the young men at the service desk warmly, as if they were very familiar with each other. ¡°oh, danny¡­¡± the two young men also responded to the fat boy, danny. they were neither warm nor cold. danny did not mind their attitude. he leaned on the service desk cheerfully, he continued, (¡®i brought two guests for you. they are from a foreign country, and this is their first time in our thev said that they are verv thirsty¡­¡± yu tian did not let danny nag anymore. he directly walked up and asked the two young men at the service desk, ¡°is this the red dragonfly?¡± the two young men glanced at yu tian. ¡°of course. isn¡¯t there a signboard outside the red dragonfly hotel?¡± yu tian helplessly reorganized his words. ¡°i mean¡­ are you people from the red dragonfly?¡± the expressions of the two young men immediately became serious. they looked at yu tian very seriously and then said, ¡°who are you? why are you looking for the red dragonfly?¡± ¡°so, you guys are from the red dragonfly. from the attitude of the two young men, yu tian had already gotten the answer. he heaved a sigh of relief and then said, ¡°i¡¯m looking for mina.¡± ¡°you¡¯re looking for mina?¡± ¡°you¡¯re looking for mina?¡± the two young men at the service desk weren¡¯t the only ones who were asking questions. danny, who was standing next to yu tian, was also asking questions. the two young men only sounded a little confused, but danny¡¯s tone contained even more surprise. however, danny soon seemed to have understood something. ¡°oh, yes, you¡¯re also an easterner. you should know mina¡­ obviously, danny also knew mina. at least he knew that mina was an easterner. yu tian shrugged. ¡°that¡¯s right. i am mina¡¯s friend. if you can contact mina, please help me inform her immediately. i have something very important to ask her. ¡°let me help you contact her. danny volunteered to accept the mission and then excitedly took out his cell phone. yu tian was a little surprised. if he had known that this fatty knew mina and had her phone number, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble. the call was quickly picked up. danny said excitedly, ¡°mina, i¡¯m your good friend danny! are you okay? is your dog okay¡­ as danny spoke, he shook his head rhythmically as if he was very excited. yu tian saw his expression and immediately understood. this kid was probably a admirer of mina, or a secret admirer? no wonder an otaku like him was so interested in the red dragonfly. he must have done a lot of research and understanding on mina, and he was well-prepared for his homework. ¡°oh, mina, it¡¯s like this. you have an oriental friend who came all the way from the east to our neighborhood. i just met him in a fast food restaurant, and we had a very pleasant conversation. oh, he also ate an extra-large hamburger. he only used three mouthfuls¡­¡± danny was still nagging, but yu tian reached out and snatched his phone. danny seemed to have not reacted. he continued to mumble, ¡°wow, your oriental friend has a great appetite¡­ yu tian turned his head helplessly and put the phone to his ear. ¡°mina, it¡¯s me, yu tian¡­¡± ¡°yu tian? why are you¡­ it was indeed mina¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. yu tian did not explain and said, ¡°i¡¯m at the red dragonfly hotel now. where are you? i have something to ask you for help. ¡± ¡°the red dragonfly hotel¡­ alright, wait for me. i¡¯ll be there right away. mina hurriedly hung up the phone. yu tian returned the phone to the dazed danny. ¡°did you hang up? oh, i wanted to ask her when she¡¯s free¡­ danny came back to his senses and felt a little regretful. yu tian shrugged. ¡°she¡¯ll be here soon. you can ask her slowly then.¡± there was a sofa in the hotel lobby. yu tian casually found a seat and sat down, quietly waiting for mina¡¯s arrival. michelle also sat on the sofa next to him, wondering why yu tian was looking for the red dragonfly. because of his work, michelle was quite familiar with the underworld in the mini-bull market, but he did not know much about the red dragonfly. he had never paid much attention to small gangs that had been entrenched in a territory for many years but still could not develop. his attention was either on the big gangs in the mini-bull market or on those street thugs with potential. moreover, he was only the big shot behind the scenes. he did not have to be responsible for the specific matters of the development of the gangs, so he did not have the opportunity to understand the other small gangs. danny still could not stay idle. he continued to lean on the service desk and chat with the two young men. but the two young men were not in the mood to chat, there is a sentence without a sentence of perfunctory.. Chapter 1232 translator: 549690339 after waiting for about ten minutes, mina finally appeared at the entrance of the hotel with her people. ¡°yu tian.¡± mina yu tian was slightly stunned. he saw that mina was wearing a very formal black suit, including her entourage. this was usually a dress for a funeral, and there were no colorful decorations on the dress. yu tian could not help but ask, ¡°what happened to your outfit?¡± mina smiled bitterly. ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal. it¡¯s just that¡­ one of my brothers was killed. ¡± ¡°brother?¡± ¡°one of my stepfather¡¯s sons¡­ ¡°mina sighed. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this. why did you come to me?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal. i just wanted you to help me imprison someone¡­ but now it seems that you¡¯re in a lot of trouble yourself. ¡°yes, i did run into some trouble here, and i wanted to ask you about it¡­ take care of your business first. who are you going to imprison?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the guy next to me. i need him to stay in a safe and hidden place and cut off all contact with the outside world. yu tian turned around and looked at michelle. michelle smiled bitterly. he could roughly understand a few sentences of oriental language and basically understood what yu tian meant. fortunately, it was just a simple imprisonment. it was better than being chased and scared outside. mina glanced at michelle. she did not know the boss behind the blue underpants, so she said calmly, ¡°this is simple. i will arrange the place and the guards¡­ should we send him away now?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no rush. let¡¯s find a quiet place to talk first¡­ get someone to buy me a phone. my phone was broken just now. ¡°okay. ¡± mina replied crisply and immediately arranged for her attendant to buy a phone. then, she said to yu tian, ¡°let¡¯s find a room here to talk?¡± ¡°okay. yu tian gestured to michelle, and then said to danny, ¡°thank you, danny. if you didn¡¯t show me the way, i would have wasted a lot of time to find my friend. danny said happily, ¡°you¡¯re welcome, my oriental brother. it¡¯s my honor to be able to help mina¡¯s friend¡­ ¡°then, danny, mina and i still have some important things to discuss, so pll have to excuse you for now¡­ i¡¯ll definitely treat you to a free prostitute later. ¡°free prostitute? oh no no no¡­ i¡¯ve already rejected you just now. i¡¯m not a free prostitute, mina knows my character¡­¡± danny hurriedly waved his hand. he knew that a free prostitute was a very immoral behavior in the eyes of oriental women, and he did not want mina to misunderstand him. mina sighed and said to danny, ¡°okay danny, i believe you won¡¯t treat me like a free prostitute. thank you for bringing my friend here, but i have some important business with my friend right now¡­ you should go back first. it was said that men were ruthless, but in fact, men who women were not interested in themselves were even more so. otherwise, they would not be able to lick house and would eventually lose everything. in mina¡¯s eyes, danny was a completely worthless suitor, not even a spare tire. if it were not for her good manners, mina would not even bother to talk to danny. although danny had helped yu tian a little, now was the time to send him away. danny was indeed a qualified licking dog. facing mina¡¯s arrangements and requirements, he had no complaints. he was still full of smiles. ¡°okay, mina. i know that you must have important gang affairs to deal with. then i¡¯ll go back first. if you need help, please let me know at any time¡­ ¡°okay, thank you, danny.¡± mina did not mind using a few cheap polite words to win his heart. she even gave danny a sweet smile. then, mina nodded to yu tian. ¡°follow me. ¡± there was a side door at the back of the elevator in the lobby. mina led yu tian and the others to the side door. behind the side door was a corridor. there were rooms on both sides of the corridor. however, the rooms on the first floor were not guest rooms. instead, they were staff rest rooms and utility rooms. there was a stairwell at the end of the corridor, which could be considered a fire escape. next to it was the back door of the hotel, which led to the alley at the back. there was a room next to the stairwell. mina opened the door and led yu tian and the others into the room. the room was decorated like a small living room, but there were still a lot of things piled up in the corner, such as hotel supplies. the others were left outside the room. only yu tian brought michelle, and mina brought a female assistant into the room. ¡°tell me about your situation. what happened to red dragonfly?¡± yu tian had plans to recruit mina into the east dragon company¡¯s organization, so he obviously couldn¡¯t let any accidents or dangers happen to her now. moreover, red dragonfly was also considered mina¡¯s team. with its own team, it would be much more convenient to do anything in the future. of course, yu tian would not let the red dragonfly suffer any major losses. mina stroked the hair beside her ear and said slowly, ¡°actually, nothing major happened. it¡¯s just that one of my brothers was killed¡­ ¡°alright, your brother was killed. it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± yu tian shrugged helplessly. he could tell that mina did not have any feelings for her brothers. he did not ask any more questions about mina¡¯s brothers and said directly, ¡°then tell me what kind of trouble you have encountered?¡± ¡°about this matter¡­ let¡¯s start with the situation of our red dragonfly. ¡°our red dragonfly is a small gang. we haven¡¯t developed much over the years, and our territory has always been stuck in such a small neighborhood. ¡°because there are still a few small gangs in our neighborhood, and their strength isn ¡®t too different from each other, we don¡¯t have the ability to swallow each other ¡°moreover, not only can we not fight each other, but we also have to cooperate in order to avoid being swallowed by those big gangs ¡°actually, this mode of cooperation has been going on for many years ¡°small gangs like us all have different ways of making a living, so we can all do business in each other¡¯s territory as long as we don¡¯t get involved in each other¡¯s main business.¡± ¡°this is a very good cooperation rule. it can allow everyone to develop better, but it won ¡®t harm each other¡¯s interests. ¡°when small gangs like us join forces, we have a certain degree of self-protection ability. we can stop other gang forces from going outside and protect our land¡­¡± mina¡¯s expression was serious as she said, ¡°that¡¯s why we have a very important agreement between us. that is to jointly stop foreign forces from developing in our territory..¡± Chapter 1233 (¡®this is a very important agreement. it can guarantee our status and interests in these streets, and ensure the long-term survival of our gang.¡± mina said seriously, ¡°even if it¡¯s some street thugs, we won¡¯t leave them any room for survival and development. any small force that wants to appear in our territory will be strangled to death by us in the cradle. ¡± yu tian nodded silently, ¡°so, there¡¯s a problem with this agreement?¡± mina said, ¡°yes, there¡¯s a small gang called big wave that deals in the small pill business. their business has never been big, and they haven¡¯t had much manpower. but recently, they seem to have suddenly gained a lot of manpower, and there are also a lot of black men¡­¡± ¡°it should be normal for them to expand their manpower, right?¡± ¡°no, this is very abnormal for us. ¡°it¡¯s actually very difficult for us to expand our manpower, because the income of our districts is very limited, and we can¡¯t support more people. ¡°it¡¯s basically impossible for us small gangs to expand our manpower in large numbers¡­ ¡°so you think that there¡¯s an external force that used the name of this small gang to enter?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. at first, we thought that the big wave had recruited some refugees, but soon, someone recognized some of the black gang members¡­ they¡¯re from ice city hell.¡± ¡°ice city hell?¡± ¡°yes, ice city hell, a big gang with the same strength as blue underpants¡­¡± mina¡¯s expression was grave. although in the eyes of yu tian and the east dragon company, these gangs were like ants. but in the eyes of mina and the other small figures, large gangs could be called a nightmare. for the forces of ice city hell to enter their territory, this was definitely a great threat and challenge. in the past few years, the reason why ice city hell did not attack these small gangs was mainly because they were worried that the losses from the gang war would be too great, causing them to lose their strength in the competition with other big gangs. it could be said that the coexistence and mutual restriction of the big gangs also left some room for the small gangs to survive. however, this peaceful state was only an illusion. it was only equivalent to giving alms. when the hell of ice city really wanted to attack them, even if these small gangs were all united, they might not have the ability to fight against them. especially when there were traitors and spies among them, there was even less hope of fighting against the hell of ice city. the situation that mina and the others were facing now was that big wave, this small gang, was taking the initiative to lure the wolf into the house. this was definitely a very fatal thing. this was because these small gangs had been working together for many years. they did not know each other well, but at the very least, they were very familiar with each other¡¯s situation. if big wave really wanted to cooperate with ice city hell to attack other gangs, then he would be a very excellent and qualified guide. ice city hell could completely attack suddenly and wipe out the headquarters of these small gangs in a short period of time. this was a very dangerous situation. mina said worriedly, ¡°the reason why they did not directly attack small gangs like us is that they need an excuse, an excuse to explain to the authorities and other organizations¡­ ¡°an tian was puzzled. ¡°is this thing very important?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s important. unless you¡¯re a criminal gang that¡¯s running around committing crimes, you might be able to commit all kinds of violent crimes without any scruples. ¡°but if you want to survive and develop in calf city for a long time, you have to abide by the unspoken rules of the underground world. ¡°otherwise, whether it¡¯s the government or the underworld, they will do their best to encircle and suppress you¡­¡± the underworld also had rules, especially in a city where social order was very stable. every gang would abide by the same rules of the game and maintain the stability of the entire city. if there were no rules of the game, then these big gangs would fight together and use guns and explosives unscrupulously, turning the city into a battlefield. small gangs also had their own fighting strength. although they were weak, they could still organize their own fighting teams and enter guerrilla warfare mode. if they couldn¡¯t defend their own territory, they would break all the rules. with the principle of ¡°everyone stop playing¡± , they would wreak havoc in the territories and places of other gangs. for example, they would run into casinos to rob, entertainment venues to throw bombs, financial companies to prevent fire.. an underground world without order was absolutely not allowed to exist by the authorities. with order, everyone could make money and enjoy themselves. therefore, even if ice city hell had the power and ideas to annex these small gangs, they still needed to find an excuse, an excuse to start a gang war. ¡°that brother of mine should be the breakthrough point they chose. mina sighed. ¡°that brother of mine had some disputes with big wave before. that was during the meeting of the leaders of the local gangs. he and the other gang leaders questioned big wave about why he joined forces with ice city and hell to betray the interests of this region¡­¡± ¡°when did that happen?¡± ¡°a few days ago.¡± ¡°nothing happened at that time?¡± ¡°no, no matter how much they argued during the meeting, they were not allowed to fight. this is the rule¡­ ¡± ¡°and then?¡± ¡°yesterday, he was suddenly killed by someone. when he was found, he was already dead on his bed in his apartment. ¡°what about the murderer?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know who it was, but someone saw the black gang appear nearby. ¡°mina said with certainty, ¡°this was done by big wave. or rather, this was done by the hell of ice city.¡± this kind of thing basically didn¡¯t need evidence. it was enough to have suspicions. yu tian rubbed his head. ¡°then. what is their durdose for doing this? your brother¡¯s death doesn ¡®t seem to give them any excuses, right?¡± mina said, ¡°i don¡¯t know what their purpose is either, but there must be a conspiracy behind this. ¡°our neighborhood has been peaceful for many years, and even ordinary murders rarely appear. ¡°now, my brother was suddenly killed¡­ this is a sign that the ice city hell is about to invade. yu tian pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°what did the rest of you red dragonflies say?¡± mina smiled helplessly. ¡°what else can those trash say¡­ the one who died was my stepfather¡¯s eldest son. the remaining youngest son and daughter couldn ¡®t come up with any ideas other than clamoring for revenge. ¡°who do they want to take revenge on? have they found the murderer?¡± ¡°no, but they all think it was big waves¡­¡±mina spread her hands helplessly. ¡°but without evidence, we can¡¯t act brazenly, we can only¡­. Chapter 1234 mina hesitated for a moment, then lowered her voice and said to yu tian, ¡°they plan to assassinate the big waves. ¡°assassinate¡­ ¡± yu tian sighed. it seemed like the mini-bull market was in chaos. assassinations seemed to be done without anyone noticing, leaving no evidence behind. however, the parties involved must have known what was going on. they did not care about the evidence, only thinking about how to fight back. thus, assassinations would come, assassinations would go, and in the end, it would become a fight on the surface. the conflict between the east dragon company and the kronin society was already hot enough. with a group of gangs fighting, the mini bull market might soon enter a state of lockdown like dusk city. mina said worriedly, ¡°they originally planned to hire professional killers to do this, but¡­ they weren¡¯t willing to fork out the money, so in the end, they decided to hand this task over to the people in the association¡­ yu tian smiled and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that equivalent to a clear kill?¡± mina sighed and said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s why pm very opposed to this plan. this will only make the situation more chaotic and let the ice city hell find an excuse to intervene¡­ but i don¡¯t know what to do now. we can ¡®t do nothing. after saying that, mina looked at yu tian with anticipation. she hoped that yu tian could find a way to resolve these matters. if yu tian was really like what he said, the big boss behind blue underpants. yu tian scratched his head, ¡°i¡¯m not very familiar with the way you gangsters fight, and i have something very important to do right now¡­ michelle. ¡± michelle sat on the sofa at the side in a daze for a long time. when she heard yu tian call his name, she immediately sat up straight. ¡°please tell me what to do, sir. yu tian sighed softly. ¡°call the people from blue underpants over. i want to meet them here. michelle replied hurriedly, ¡°yes sir¡­ is it all of them?¡± ¡°what do you think? how many more people do you think can sit in this room yu tian glared at michelle. michelle quivered and quickly said, ¡°i understand. i¡¯ll call their leaders over right now¡­ miss mina, please give me a phone that can access the internet. michelle¡¯s phone had also been scrapped. however, due to work, he had also backed up a lot of relevant information on the internet, including the information and contact information of the main characters of blue underpants. mina did not hesitate to hand her phone to michelle. as soon as she heard the words ¡°blue underpants, she knew that things had turned for the better. michelle found the phone information on the internet and immediately began to make calls. he contacted several high-level leaders of blue underpants, including barr, and gave them the address of the red dragonfly hotel, telling them to gather quickly. although it was strange to gather in someone else¡¯s territory, the leaders of blue underpants did not question michelle¡¯s orders. other than barr, he was very curious as to why michelle, the traitor, still dared to give him orders. however, after yu tian spoke from the side, barr quickly followed the order and rushed to the red dragonfly hotel. it would take some time for everyone to arrive, so yu tian was free for the time being. he began to think about how to establish contact with the headquarters. he did not remember any of the phone numbers, so the only way to contact the headquarters was through the internet. he picked up mina¡¯s phone and logged into his social media account. he did not use many of these social media apps because he did not usually use them. therefore, he didn¡¯t have many friends in his social media app, including liang zhu and the mouse team. however, because he had exchanged some emails with no. 76, he saved his email address. so, he immediately sent an email to no. 76. this was the only way he could think of to establish contact with headquarters. fortunately, no. 76 seemed to have been waiting for him to contact him. soon, he replied to his email and sent him a bunch of social media accounts and phone numbers. no. 76 complained in the email that he was too unreliable and didn¡¯t leave anyone any contact information other than his phone number. yu tian sighed and then greeted mina. he walked to the room next door and avoided mina and the others before dialing no. 76¡¯s phone number. ¡°yes. ¡°piggy liang¡¯s voice immediately sounded on the phone. ¡°how are you?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­ i was ambushed by dozens of genetic warriors. they were all very powerful fellows. i only managed to kill two of them before i had no choice but to run away.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you managed to escape. i knew you would be fine. ¡°the hotel was also attacked. that place has already been sealed off by the police. have the others contacted the headquarters?¡± ¡°no, i was going to inform them to support you, but i haven¡¯t been able to contact them¡­ now i don¡¯t know their situation. ¡®h ¡°but don ¡®t worry, i¡¯ve sent people to the mini bull market. i won¡¯t let you fight alone.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not important. i don¡¯t care if i¡¯m fighting alone¡­ have you located the mouse team?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already tried to locate them. their cell phones and other communication devices have lost their signal. it could be damaged, or it could be blocked by some means. in short, their current situation is definitely not good¡­ ¡± brother pig sighed. all the devices had no signal. this was definitely bad news. in this situation, either everyone had died in battle and all the equipment had been destroyed. or everyone had been captured and the equipment had also been destroyed. or, they had been centralized and managed by someone and had been blocked. in short, the situation of the mouse squad and the other operation branches was definitely not good. yu tian was silent for a moment, then, he said to brother pig liang, ¡°continue to search for their tracks. i am now dealing with some other matters. if you have any information, immediately inform me. you must remember that as an operation member, i am definitely the strongest.¡± ¡°alright, i got it¡­ in addition, i have to remind you. according to the current situation, that person called the executioner is very suspicious. i think that he might be the one who leaked your whereabouts. piggy liang analyzed very carefully, ¡°the kronin society should have gathered the operation team long ago, and they have already rushed to the territory of wind country. ¡°however, they didn ¡®t have time to catch up with you in dusk city, so when you arrived at the mini bull market, they immediately followed you¡­ yu tian sighed. ¡°that¡¯s right. if it wasn¡¯t for the mole, they wouldn ¡®t have arrived so quickly and even found the hotel where we gathered so accurately.. Chapter 1235 piggy liang continued, ¡°more importantly, they also accurately attacked you. ¡°how long have you been at the beach? they caught up in time and immediately surrounded and attacked you¡­ this is a real-time grasp of your whereabouts. (¡®i think the executioner has already guessed your identity, which is why they used such a large force to launch a sneak attack on you. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. so what if i let them tian shrugged. ¡°if i were to act alone, i wouldn ¡®t care about their ambush. ¡°no matter what, you should be more careful. they might already be very familiar with your combat style. if they are prepared to target you, you will at least suffer a little. ¡± ¡°they are already targeting me. those genetic warriors¡­ yu tian suddenly realized that these genetic warriors were truly a problem that targeted him. his flying needles were basically ineffective against genetic warriors, unless they hit a vital organ like the eye, directly destroying the brain. however, the genetic warriors were all wearing bulletproof vests and helmets. this made his flying needles feel as though they had nowhere to attack. twisting one¡¯s neck was a good method to deal with bulletproof vests. however, among these genetic warriors, there was actually a portion of experts. this was somewhat troublesome. more ants could kill an elephant. if yu tian were to be entangled by these genetic warriors who did not care about their lives, he might be in danger. if these guys were to tie bombs to their bodies, there would definitely be a chance for them to embrace him and explode. the neck-twisting technique was too time-consuming. to break a neck, it would take about one second to get close to the enemy. if those genetic warriors were to tie a bomb to their bodies, one second would be enough for them to detonate the bomb in time and perish together with yu tian. yu tian had a headache. he had to have a more powerful and faster method to destroy the enemy. the six meridians divine sword was not bad, but it consumed too much of his true qi and could not last long in a battle. moreover, his internal energy was still a little chaotic. it was better when he controlled it carefully, but in a battle, he could not concentrate on controlling his internal energy and then use something like the six meridians divine sword, it was very likely that he would go mad. he did not want to achieve such a high-level achievement. therefore, it was best if he had some weapons, some weapons that could easily destroy the bulletproof vest. for example, a peerless sword, a divine weapon, and so on. but these were only things in legends. it was very difficult to find cold weapons that could destroy the bulletproof vest in the real world. it was not that the bulletproof vest could not be destroyed. there were many weapons that could easily destroy the bulletproof vest, such as anti-material rifles. however, those bullets were all disposable items. after piercing through the bulletproof vests, the bullets would usually be deformed or burst. cold weapons could not become such disposable items. after one slash, the entire knife would be scrapped and thrown away, right? it was more troublesome to find weapons. yu tian could only temporarily throw it aside. after ending the call with piggy liang, he still had to deal with the red dragonfly in front of him. an hour later, the big bosses of the blue underpants finally arrived. when the big bosses went out, they naturally had to bring a group of five or six people along with a large number of bodyguards and underlings. especially when they went to other people¡¯s territory, they had to pay even more attention to their own safety. they could not rely on their own power to not put those small gangs in their eyes. one had to know that many big bosses in the martial arts world had fallen into the hands of some small gang¡¯s small figures, becoming the stepping stone for others to make a name for themselves. therefore, on this afternoon, the red dragonfly hotel was packed with people. there were forty to fifty people gathered inside and outside the door. all of them were fierce-looking gangsters. such a big lineup would easily scare the children. the big shots in blue underpants also found it too eye-catching, so they chased most of their underlings back into the car, only a dozen bodyguards were left in the corridor behind the red dragonfly hotel. there were only six leaders in the room, including barr, and the nominal boss of blue underpants, baptiste. mina had already let her female assistant leave the room, and now the rest of the people in the room were all important figures in her mind. baptiste and the others were a little strange. they did not know why michelle had summoned them here, and there were two oriental men in the room. only barr knew clearly that it was time for michelle to show her cards. he slightly bowed to yu tian and then sat on the sofa next to him, quietly waiting for a good show to start. baptiste noticed barr¡¯s small action and immediately started to grumble in his heart. but he didn¡¯t say anything and just sat down opposite michelle. michelle waited for everyone to sit down before she slowly stood up. with a serious expression, she said to everyone, ¡°i¡¯ve called everyone here today to introduce a very important person to everyone¡­ mr. dongfang bubai! this name made mina burst into laughter. although she had left dongfang when she was very young, she had heard of such a classic movie character. however, blue underpants and the others did not understand the joke of yu tian. they still sat up straight with a serious look on their faces. michelle nodded slightly. he was very satisfied with the calm behavior of these big shots. before he could finish his words, any sudden movements and whispers would cause him to lose points in his heart. after that, he would send those unstable guys to carry bricks. unfortunately, these operations with power in his hands had nothing to do with him anymore. it was already a very good result for him to be assigned to be a handyman. it was impossible for him to even think about ordering these gang bosses around. any one of the gang bosses¡¯subordinates had the guts to beat him up until he was looking for teeth on the ground. michelle sighed in her heart, she braced herself and continued, ¡°everyone should have been guessing whether there ¡®s a secret organization behind me. everything pve done for blue underpants was done by this secret organization¡­ after a pause, michelle strengthened her tone and said, ¡°that¡¯s right! i can tell you this answer today. your guess is right! ¡°behind me, there is indeed a very powerful world-wide secret organization. ¡°and i am just¡­ a small branch head in this organization. ¡± ¡°perhaps in your eyes, a branch head like me is already a big figure. but in the organization, there are thousands of branch heads like me¡­ ¡± ¡°the strength of the organization is beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°this mr. dongfang bubai is the person in charge sent by the organization. he will take over my work and lead you Chapter 1236 after saying what he needed to say, michelle sat down on the sofa. blue underpants would no longer have anything to do with him. he was a little disheartened and did not care about the reaction of these gang leaders. the room was silent for a moment because michelle¡¯s words were really shocking. not only mina was sherpants were also shocked. they felt that michelle¡¯s words were a little too exaggerated, and that she was bragging too much about the strength of her organization. the big shot behind blue underpants was already considered a big shot, but michelle said that a branch manager like him had thousands of people in the organization. so how powerful was the secret organization behind him? was it going to rule the world? in fact, this number was not exaggerated. the donglong company was divided into eight regions, and each region included a number of countries. each country had a few big cities that were worth investing a lot of manpower and material resources to develop, including the capital and some important provincial capitals. in this way, each major region would have at least a dozen or so major cities, and the total number of major cities in the world would be over a hundred. these major cities would have at least a dozen branches, and some of them even had dozens of branches. in addition to the branches of some small cities.. it was not an exaggeration to say that the east dragon company had a total of a few thousand branches. ¡°cough cough¡­¡± yu tian lightly coughed twice, causing everyone to come back to their senses. then.., he said unhurriedly, ¡°everyone will slowly understand the matters of the organization in the future. because the organization is undergoing reform, there will be a lot of changes in the structure in the future. you may have the opportunity to learn more about the organization. ¡°but in front of us, we will not discuss these issues. i need all of you to cooperate with my work now¡­¡± ¡°i object! someone suddenly interrupted yu tian. yu tian glanced at this person. this was a burly man with a valiant aura. one look and one could tell that he was a professional fighter who liked to fight and was ruthless. for such a person to be able to climb to a high position, he must have relied on his own strength and made some contributions. yu tian said calmly, ¡°what do you object to?¡± the big man sat on the sofa and did not move, he said loudly, ¡°i object to you taking over our blue underpants! our western world is a free and democratic world. what we need is a manager who shares our values, not an oriental! if mr. michelle is going to leave, we hope that the organization can assign us a suitable leader. there seems to be a lot of big shots in the mini-bull market who are part of the organization, right? why can¡¯t we find a big shot in the mini-bull market to lead us? why should we send a westerner, who we have never seen before, to be our leader? i strongly object¡­ the big man was spouting off one of his articles, and baptiste took the opportunity to sneak a glance at barr. barr¡¯s face was filled with a smile of pity. he had witnessed yu tian¡¯s powerful combat strength. when yu tian had captured michelle, he had personally seen yu tian jump from the cliff onto michelle¡¯s speedboat. that speedboat had not even swayed once. such strength was not something that a human should have. he dared to provoke yu tian? he was courting death. putting aside yu tian¡¯s own strength, just emily¡¯s submissive attitude towards yu tian was enough to prove how powerful the operational force that yu tian could mobilize was. barr was not stupid enough to oppose yu tian. baptiste saw barr¡¯s expression, he immediately said, ¡°i follow mr. michelle¡¯s wishes and support the decision of the organization. blue underpants was originally able to develop to this extent through the power of the organization¡­ so, i will obey all the decisions of the organization.¡± barr cursed in his heart, old fox. the other big shots in the room immediately looked at each other. in fact, they didn¡¯t really like being told what to do by the orientals, but baptiste¡¯s attitude made them somewhat hesitant. could it be that this old fox had already heard about it? was that why he immediately expressed his attitude in front of such an important decision? the big shots kept quiet as they watched the burly man talk non-stop. this burly man was the leader of the combat operations in blue underpants. he had the most underlings, and his combat strength was also the strongest. in addition, he was also relatively good at fighting. he could even exchange a few moves with professional fighters in the ring. it was very suitable for such a person to step forward and provoke. everyone was waiting to see yu tian¡¯s reaction. yu tian sneered and turned back to look at michelle. ¡°is this the kind of thing that you have nurtured?¡± michelle wiped the cold sweat from her heart and said with a bitter smile, ¡°this is the old man in blue underpants. he is also very famous in the mini bull market. everyone calls him¡­ just as michelle was about to introduce yu tian, yu tian waved his right hand gently. this action made michelle shut her mouth immediately. he thought that this action meant to shut him up. but he guessed wrong. an invisible sword aura suddenly shot out from yu tian¡¯s finger. this was yu tian¡¯s biggest killer move, shang yang sword. as yu tian lightly waved his arm upwards, the sword qi at the tip of his finger also swept upwards from below. the burly man was still making his speech, and the sword qi swept straight from his crotch to the top of his head, without any hindrance or delay. in the blink of an eye, the burly man was cut into two halves by the sword qi, and it was the most miserable left and right halves. all the flesh and organs spilled out with a splash. along with the sofa that was split into two halves, they fell all over the floor. there was a moment of silence in the room, and mina immediately vomited. the big shots in the blue underpants were not any better. their expressions were as if they had eaten shit. although they had seen a lot of blood, they had never seen a person cut into two halves like that. the reason why they could not vomit was not because they were mentally strong, but because they were so shocked that they forgot to vomit. sword aura? this was something that only appeared in movies, but now it appeared in yu tian¡¯s hands. this simply made them teel terrified. the mysterious ancient martial arts in the east was actually so powerful? so powerful that it went against the common sense of physics? everyone¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. what kind of organization was behind the blue underpants? how could there be such a terrifying human existence? these so-called big shots of the gangs, the people who were famous in the mini-bull market, didn¡¯t even dare to fart in front of yu tian at this moment. they even began to breathe carefully, afraid that yu tian would feel that their breathing was too loud and conveniently cut them off. everyone was silent for a long time, and barr was the first to stand up.. Chapter 1237 arr¡¯s vest was already drenched, but he still pretended to be calm. he said with a serious expression, ¡°mr. dongfang bubai is a high-ranking member of the organization. i¡¯ve had the honor to meet mr. dongfang bubai before, and i¡¯ve also met the people in charge of the other branches of the organization. ¡°mr. dongfang bubai¡¯s position is far above mr. michelle¡¯s. it¡¯s our great honor for him to be able to take over our blue underpants¡­ everyone suddenly understood and cursed barr in their hearts. didn¡¯t you say so earlier, you son of a b * tch? you¡¯re just waiting for something to happen to us, aren¡¯t you? barr continued, ¡°as for this¡­ this idiot, mr. dongfang bubai doesn¡¯t even want to know his name. if he dares to disobey the orders of the organization, it¡¯s equivalent to treason. it¡¯s also reasonable to execute him¡­ everyone nodded repeatedly. just now, before michelle could say the name of this burly man, yu tian had already made his move. this meant that yu tian did not care about knowing the name of this burly man. executing him was like crushing an ant, without any psychological burden. barr continued, ¡°now that mr. dongfang has personally executed the traitor, i don¡¯t think anyone will have any objections to the organization¡¯s decision, right? ¡°i firmly support all the decisions of the organization. ¡± immediately, a big shot expressed his stance. then, the other two immediately echoed, ¡°everything that blue underpants has is given by the organization. the organization ¡®s decision is the highest will of blue underpants! ¡± ¡°i will absolutely obey mr. dongfang undefeatable¡¯s leadership. mr. dongfang undefeatable¡¯s will is my mission. ¡± batiste immediately concluded, ¡°to be able to work under mr. undefeatable of the east is truly an honor for all of us. everyone, please give a round of applause and welcome¡­ clapping sounds immediately rang out. mina, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. this was the highest level of leadership in blue underpants? it seemed to be similar to an ordinary person. the level of flattery was just so-so. yu tian waved his hand lightly. ¡°alright, let¡¯s cut the crap¡­ let¡¯s continue with the meeting. ¡± his wave of his hand made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. it felt as if there was a sword aura on his fingertips. however, yu tian requested for the meeting to continue, so everyone could only sit down in the room that was filled with the stench of blood and obediently listen to yu tian¡¯s lecture. yu tian also felt that the room was quite smelly. it was just like killing a pig or a chicken. after being disemboweled, there would always be all kinds of stinky odors coming out. this included blood, organs, undigested food in the body, and feces.. all kinds of odors were mixed together, and it was really smelly. f * ck, i miscalculated. there wasn ¡®t even an air conditioner in this broken room. yu tian grumbled in his heart, but his expression remained cold. ¡°let¡¯s get down to business¡­ to the organization, blue underpants is indeed a small and insignificant business, so i¡¯m not interested in accepting management. ¡± ¡°how you operated before will continue to operate according to the original model for the time being. ¡± ¡°as for how the company will be reformed in the future, there will be someone else to guide and arrange it for you¡­ i don¡¯t care about that. ¡± ¡°the reason i called you all here today is that there is a small matter regarding the underworld that needs your attention. ¡± ¡°miss mina from red dragonfly is my good friend. she is currently facing some trouble that is related to the hell of ice city. ¡± ¡°i originally planned to directly go over and kill all the people of the hell of the ice city¡­ of course, i know that this is not feasible. ¡± ¡°your gang has its own rules and means of doing things. if i wantonly kill, it will definitely destroy the ecosystem of the entire mini bull market¡­ ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to flip the table for the time being, nor do i want to ruin everyone¡¯s jobs. after all, blue underpants can also provide some small profits for the headquarters. ¡°so, pll leave the trouble of the red dragonfly and the ice city hell to you¡­ now, let miss mina tell you the general situation. after yu tian finished speaking, mina finally stood up with a complicated expression. facing these big shots in blue underpants and yu tian, this unfathomable old classmate, mina¡¯s feelings were very complicated. she was nervous, pleasantly surprised, and terrified.. ¡°mina, just sit and talk.¡± yu tian chuckled, he comforted mina, ¡°don¡¯t feel any psychological pressure. these big shots in blue underpants are just ordinary people. since our organization can support a blue underpants, we can naturally support a red dragonfly¡­ mina¡¯s heart shook slightly, ¡°you mean¡­ yu tian said calmly, ¡°i think that the red dragonfly can also grow into a large-scale gang. of course, it has to be the red dragonfly that is led by you. all the leaders are your people. ¡°then¡­ you should be my people. mina hesitated for a moment and then said decisively, ¡°i think this idea is very good. if it can grow to the level of blue underpants, i don¡¯t care about being a worker¡­ such a worker is much better than an individual. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry too much. our organization is not an evil organization. the reason why we develop the gang¡¯s power is mainly to create an additional income for the organization. the organization doesn ¡®t have much interest in the management of your gang itself¡­ you can completely become a vassal of a region without too many restrictions. ¡± mina let out a sigh of relief. ¡°that¡¯s even more perfect¡­ as the ancient saying goes, it¡¯s good to enjoy the shade under a big tree. it¡¯s definitely better to rely on a powerful organization like yours than to rely on a large gang.¡± yu tian said, ¡°yeah, it¡¯s also much freer¡­ let¡¯s talk about this matter slowly in the future. there will be people in the organization who are specifically responsible for the gang¡¯s affairs. ¡°now, i¡¯ll help you solve the problem in front of you first¡­ let blue underpants help you solve the problem in front of you. you can introduce the situation to them. ¡± ¡°okay¡­¡± mina relaxed a little, then sat back on the sofa and began to explain her current situation to the big shots in blue underpants. the red dragonfly was now facing a fundamental survival problem. if the ice city hell invaded these streets under their control, the red dragonfly would have no power to resist at all. as for mina¡¯s brother who was killed, it was really not a big deal. although this brother was the nominal boss of the red dragonfly, three of their siblings were still alive. their control over the red dragonfly was not a problem, and it would not cause any chaos or division in the red dragonfly. this was perhaps an advantage of the small gang. they really did not have the strength to fight among themselves. under the heavy pressure and threats from the outside, the small gang could only unite internally. or they could simply break up. although mina did not like her two brothers and sisters, she did not have any intention of fighting with them. now, they were still united against the outside world, only thinking about how to let the red dragonfly survive.. Chapter 1238 the red dragonfly wasn¡¯t very strong. the big shots in blue underpants had brought 40 to 50 bodyguards with them today, and that was all the red dragonfly could do. of course, the red dragonfly had more than that, but the others could only be considered external members. for example, those professional women, like the other men who provided services and support to the sex trade, like the two guys in the hotel service desk.. the peripheral members were the guys who relied on the red dragonfly¡¯s name to eat together. they worked for the red dragonfly and received a salary. if they performed well and were loyal, they could be absorbed into the core members of the red dragonfly. but most of the peripheral members only treated this as a job. if the red dragonfly fought with other gangs, they would basically go into hiding. after the fight was over, if the red dragonfly continued to exist, they would continue to work for the red dragonfly. if the red dragonfly had become the dust of history, they would have to find a new boss. these peripheral members could only run errands for the red dragonfly during normal times. when faced with a life-and-death situation, when they needed to fight desperately, the only people they could use were the core members. the red dragonfly only had forty to fifty core members, which was quite a lot in the small gangs nearby. this was mainly due to mina¡¯s dead stepfather. the red dragonfly¡¯s business had been relatively stable over the years. there hadn ¡®t been any internal trouble, and they hadn¡¯t offended any enemies on the outside. core members the gang were basically old people. they were all old gangsters who had followed mina¡¯s stepfather. it was unlikely that there would be any problems in terms of loyalty. the problems they were facing now were all external problems the pressure from the ice city hell. as for mina¡¯s brother who had been killed¡­ this issue came up again. this matter was really insignificant. ¡°this is clearly a conspiracy of the ice city hell. barr was the first to speak. ¡°they assassinated your brother. no matter what your red dragonfly does next, one of the leaders of big wave will definitely be killed. mina was stunned. ¡°big wave¡­ they killed their own people?¡± (¡®there¡¯s no such thing as their own people¡­ ¡°barr sneered. then, he realized that his attitude seemed to be a little disrespectful to mina, so, he immediately said seriously, ¡°if ice city hell really wants to annex your few blocks, big wave is just a chess piece that he uses.¡± the other big shots in blue underpants also echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right, this is a very simple trick. they want to make these few blocks chaotic first, and then take the opportunity to step in. when the time comes, they can use any excuse to swallow your place. ¡± ¡°yeah, your red dragonfly¡¯s boss was killed, and then big wave¡¯s boss was also killed. this is the beginning of chaos. you will soon start a war, and no one can stop it. ¡°ice city hell and big wave won¡¯t just be a simple partnership. they will definitely have a mole in big wave, and when that time comes, they will definitely start a war between big wave and red dragonfly. ¡°the boss was killed, and the underlings want revenge. this is a very good excuse to start a war. but once the war starts, all the gangs in your few blocks might be involved¡­¡± ¡°this is inevitable. if i were from ice city hell, i would definitely create more chaos here. ¡®h ¡°when the time comes, let the police arrest a group of them. then, in the name of maintaining order and organizing negotiations, i will come to these blocks as a middleman¡­ ¡± ¡°this is just the beginning. as long as people from ice city hell come in, they won¡¯t leave in the future. a middleman has to take some benefits. otherwise, who would do such a stupid thing?¡± ¡°the middleman is still considered civilized. if he eats a little unsightly, he can directly become an emissary of justice and wipe out all the small gangs that are harming the city¡­ that would be even more direct.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, i think this operation is very likely. the big shots in blue underpants expressed their opinions and chatted for a while. it was not until yu tian coughed twice that he finally shut his mouth. yu tian waited for everyone to shut their mouths before saying, ¡°you guys are talking too much¡­ let¡¯s talk about how to deal with this situation. everyone was silent for a while before ba er spoke first. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not difficult to solve the red dragonfly¡¯s problem. as long as we, the people of blue underpants, show up a few more times in the red dragonfly¡¯s territory, or¡­ we might as well appear in public together with miss mina and form an alliance publicly. then, ice city hell will definitely not dare to attack the red dragonfly.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. immediately, a big shot chimed in, ¡°ice city helps strength is slightly weaker than ours, especially in terms of combat strength. if they really want to fight us, they¡¯ll definitely lose in the end. ¡± baptiste also chimed in, ¡°that¡¯s right. actually, we¡¯ve already considered whether or not we should annex ice city hell and a few other large-scale guilds. it¡¯s just that we feel that the losses from the war are too great and the time taken is too long. ¡°when we attack one gang, it¡¯s very easy for other gangs to take advantage of the situation¡­ ¡± rnrr immpdi*tplv c:nid wp t*lcp ndvnntn?p of the qitll*tinn and take advantage internal problems of one of the large-scale gangs to devour them as quickly as possible before the others can react. baptiste shook his head. ¡°such an opportunity is very rare. these large-scale gangs are already deeply rooted in the mini-bull market. it¡¯s very difficult for problems to arise internally, and their position is also very difficult to shake¡­ barr smiled and said, ¡°but now¡­ perhaps this is a good opportunity. baptiste sighed. ¡°actually, the reason why we don¡¯t annex other large gangs is because we have bigger considerations¡­ mr. michelle has already explained these problems to us in the past.¡± barr said, ¡°but the situation now is different¡­¡± yu tian turned to look at michelle. ¡°is there any other reason for these things? is it related to the company¡¯s strategy?¡± michelle quickly sat up straight. ¡°yes, the company has considered the situation of the mini-bull market before. this city is not allowed to have a completely unified underground world. that is not in line with the official interests¡­ yu tian was puzzled. ¡°wouldn¡¯t a unified underground world make the social order more stable?¡± ¡°that depends on where, ¡°michelle explained. ¡°there are too many people in the mini-bull market, and the underground forces are also very powerful. ¡°if all the gangs are unified, perhaps the public security cases will be reduced. ¡°but the major crimes, such as small pills, smuggling, and trafficking of women¡­ will be even more serious. moreover, this is a port city and a tourist city. the tentacles of the criminal gangs can extend further and have a greater impact on the image of the city¡­. Chapter 1239 every city¡¯s situation was different, and the official attitude toward the underground world was also different. yu tian remembered that in the movies he had seen before, some police officers even requested the underground world to unify order. they even intervened and personally selected a boss of the underground world. once a crime problem appeared in a city, the police would only question the boss. this would save the police a lot of work and reduce a lot of workload. however, this also had a lot of shortcomings. once the boss died, there would be a vacancy in power, and the order of the entire underground world would collapse immediately. those gangsters would immediately fall into chaos in order to fight for power and profit, creating a bloody storm in the underworld. this would soon become a good subject for making movies. in fact, the unified underground world did have a lot of problems. many movies also had godfather level characters who were so powerful that they could do whatever they wanted. even the authorities could not do anything to them. the mini-bull market would not allow such a situation to happen. they would not even allow one gang to be too powerful and completely trample over the other gangs. that was why the current situation in the mini-bull market was like this. there were several large gangs coexisting, and no one could do anything to each other. michelle explained the situation in the mini-bull market, and yu tian immediatelv frowned again ¡°tn that casp_ it¡¯s imnn?ihlp for mp tn cnmnletplv unify underground world the mini-bull market. ¡± michelle said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s very difficult to change the underworld situation in the mini-bull market. ¡°currently, there are a total of five large-scale gangs in the mini-bull market. three of them are the strongest, including blue underpants. ¡°the other two are slightly weaker, but the difference is not big. one of them is ice city hell¡­¡± yu tian nodded. ¡°ice city hell wants to annex the few blocks where the red dragonfly is located because they want to raise their strength to the first-class level. michelle said, ¡°yes, a bigger territory means more business, which also means that they can support more people. ¡°actually, the way blue underpants operates is more reasonable than the other gangs, and we have more wealth. however, all of this income has to be handed over to the company¡­¡± at this point, michelle hurriedly changed her words. ¡°of course, even if we don¡¯t hand over this income, blue underpants will not be able to continue expanding in the mini bull market. its territory has almost expanded to its limit. if it continues to expand, it will only be able to fight with other large gangs.¡± yu tian pondered for a moment. ¡°what if there are only two large gangs left in the mini-bull market? blue underpants and red dragonfly will each take half. everyone will be able to face each other on the surface¡­ michelle hesitated. ¡°this¡­ it¡¯s hard to say. it depends on the official attitude. ¡°. ¡°now, the five large-scale gangs have basically divided the five city districts of the mini bull market. ¡°if it¡¯s divided into the territory of two gangs¡­ it still feels a little too powerful. yu tian glanced at ba er, baptiste, and the others. ba er quickly said, ¡°i think we can give it a try. instead of asking us to protect the red dragonfly, we might as well take this opportunity to let the red dragonfly swallow up the ice city hell. baptiste also said, ¡°yes, even if we can make the ice city hell hold back and leave a small block like the red dragonfly behind, the red dragonfly won¡¯t have much room for development in the future. in fact, their business will be much smaller now. ¡°we might as well take this opportunity to target the ice city hell. ¡± yu tian rubbed his chin and said, ¡°small fish eat big fish¡­ do you have any good ideas?¡± barr immediately said, ¡°we can make the neighborhood where the red dragonfly is located¡­ become the empire¡¯s graveyard. yu tian was amused. ¡°empire¡¯s graveyard? that¡¯s a good analogy¡­ how do we barr said, ¡°we, blue underpants, can support them from behind. then, we can get the red dragonfly to encourage other small gangs to unite and launch an attack on the forces of ice city¡¯s hell¡­¡± ¡°what kind of support do you plan to provide from behind?¡± ¡°we will provide weapons, operational funds, and a safe place for them to stay in our territory. ¡°their operational personnel can launch a sneak attack on the forces of ice city hell. after retreating, they will hide in our territory to preserve their strength. ¡°ice city hell will definitely not dare to come to our territory to hunt us down, and we will not allow them to engage in a fight here. ¡°in this way, the hell of ice city would become very passive. they would only be able to defend and take a beating, and have no chance to fight back¡­ ¡°then, what¡¯s the specific plan to stop the hell of ice city?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no specific plan. i think the main plan would be to attack their gang members. ¡°depending on the actual situation, the target of the attack would be decided, and the time and location would be flexibly chosen. in the early stage, they would attack the members who had entered the red dragonfly¡¯s territory, and in the later stage, they could also attack the ice city hell¡¯s territory. as long as enough people were killed, the ice city hell would naturally collapse. ¡°not only would there be no one to use them, even the settlement fees would make them bankrupt¡­¡± ¡°if this goes on, won¡¯t the authorities intervene?¡± ¡°of course they will, so this is the best chance for the red dragonfly to annex ice city hell! ba er explained excitedly, ¡°when the time comes, we¡¯ll first think of a way to get rid of the leaders of hell in ice city. their gangs will naturally lose a lot of official protection. ¡°then, we¡¯ll bribe the police and use the other gangs as scapegoats. we¡¯ll make them take the blame together with hell in ice city, and they¡¯ll all be finished together¡­ finally, with our support, the red dragonfly will swallow up the surrounding streets and swallow up hell in ice city¡¯s territory! ¡± ¡°is it easy to annex the territory of other gangs?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not difficult to say. as long as we have enough manpower and money, with the threat of force, money, and promises of benefits, those remaining forces will easily surrender. ¡°so, the key is still to execute the leader of the gang?¡± ¡°of course we have to kill the leader of the gang, but we also have to clear out most of the backbone of the gang. otherwise, it¡¯s easy for them to have the illusion that they are still powerful and that they can continue the war and even obtain the final victory¡­ ¡°it seems that a bloody storm can not be avoided. ¡°yes, but this doesn¡¯t affect us much. we have already found the person who will take the blame. ¡®(as long as the red dragonfly doesn¡¯t perform too eye-catching on this battlefield, let the other small gangs become the nominal alliance leader¡­¡± ¡°finally, we¡¯ll kill the alliance leader and the enemy together¡­ ¡°yu tianle turned to mina and asked, ¡°what do you think of this plan?¡± mina¡¯s eyes reflected light. she jumped up and said excitedly, ¡°i think there¡¯s no problem.. i¡¯m confident that i can convince the other gangs to temporarily give up on their business and go all out with ice city hell! Chapter 1240 nothing is complete until the nest is destroyed. if the hell of ice city invaded their neighborhood, the businesses and territories of these small gangs would naturally have to be handed over to others. rather than waiting for death, it would be better to put aside the business matters for the time being and fight the hell of ice city to the end. of course, the matter of the gang fighting was not as easy as chatting in the room. the preparation of weapons and transportation, the arrangement of the stronghold, how to communicate with the authorities, whether to hire assassins, how to select the operational personnel involved in the shootout, how to destroy the traces and evidence of their operations.., how to keep their identities secret, how to place their family members, how to prevent revenge¡­ these were all very complicated and specific questions. these problems were much more troublesome than yu tian leading the mouse squad to work. they were outsiders, so they only needed to be careful to hide themselves and then kill without thinking. even if the world was turned upside down, it would not affect them too much. however, the gangs had to make a living in this city, so they had a lot of things to worry about. the fighting style of the gangs was not quite the same as the operation department, so yu tian was not familiar with these things. the professional matters naturally had to be handed over to the professional people. the red dragonfly matters were naturally handed over to blue underpants. next, barr volunteered to be in charge of these specific matters. this was because these plans were basically all proposed by him. yu tian naturally would not object. he felt that barr was very good at handling matters. his brain was also more flexible and he was more familiar with the business of the gangsters. it was no wonder that michelle had been in closer contact with barr before. barr was one of the more practical leaders among the blue underpants. however, the blue underpants had already lost a leader. yu tian had personally cut it into two halves. the leader who had been cut into two halves naturally could not continue to take on his responsibilities. he had to find someone to replace him. this was the position of the leader who was mainly responsible for operations. it was a very important position. barr immediately recommended a candidate to yu tian. the reason was that he and this person had a good personal friendship and were familiar with each other. next, in the war of the red dragonfly, he needed such a familiar partner to cooperate with his work and actions. yu tian couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse such a fair and aboveboard selection. moreover, barr was the first leader in blue underpants to show his loyalty to yu tian, so yu tian felt that it was okay to give him some benefits. the higher-ups of any organization would have a power struggle, and it was impossible to completely eliminate it. as long as this struggle was controlled to a certain extent and didn¡¯t cause damage or loss to the organization, yu tian didn¡¯t have to make everyone intimate like a brother-in-law. barr and mina discussed for a while and decided on the initial nlan of action- then, they ended today¡¯s meeting. next, blue underpants¡¯people began to evacuate from the hotel. when they left, these big shots kept a low profile and tried to avoid attracting too much attention. blue underpants was about to enter the behind-the-scenes mode. they had to pay attention to their actions from now on and try not to show their faces on the red dragonfly¡¯s territory to ensure that the red dragonfly¡¯s plan could be implemented smoothly. michelle was also going to be sent away. according to yu tian¡¯s original plan, he would still be handed over to mina to watch over. because a gang war was about to break out in this neighborhood, mina had specially arranged for two reliable subordinates to bring michelle to other parts of the city. due to michelle¡¯s good cooperation and attitude, yu tian did not plan to torture him anymore. he would be temporarily placed under house arrest. other than not having freedom, he would not be abused. in the future, michelle would only be an insignificant pawn, so yu tian did not pay too much attention to her. after settling these matters, mina asked yu tian about his next arrangements. ¡°i¡¯m waiting for a call. i don¡¯t have any other arrangements for the time being. yu tian had already used his new phone and sent his phone number to piggy liang. however, there was still no news from the headquarters, so he did not have anything to do for the time being. mina hesitated for a moment. ¡°if you don¡¯t have anything else to do¡­ why don¡¯t you go to my house first? let me treat you to a meal as a host?¡± ¡°a meal¡­ alright. yu tian thought for a moment and casually agreed. since he was free now, it would be good for him to go to mina¡¯s house to rest. it would be much better than eating some fast food while he was at it. mina¡¯s place was not far from the hotel. in other words, most of the people from red dragonfly lived in this neighborhood. everyone lived nearby. ten minutes later, the group arrived at the place. it was a small apartment building with a total of five floors. although the mini-bull market was bustling, there were still no high-rise buildings. most of the buildings only had a few floors. yu tian was a little puzzled. ¡°is this your house? your stepfather has been in the gang for so many years. why is he still living in such a place? shouldn¡¯t he buy a villa or something?¡± mina shrugged. ¡°there¡¯s no villa in this neighborhood¡­ however, this entire apartment belongs to my family. it¡¯s about the same as living in a villa. ¡± ¡°oh? that¡¯s interesting. your family bought an entire apartment. are they planning to settle down the entire gang?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not it. if they really arranged everyone together, then the enemy would only need a single fire to eliminate the red dragonfly. ¡± mina smiled lightly and accompanied yu tian into the apartment building. once they entered, it was still a small hall. the elevator was right in front of them. there was also a service desk in the hall, and there were two pretentious apartment managers standing inside. they were actually there to guard the door of mina¡¯s house. seeing mina enter, the two apartment managers immediately stood up and greeted her, ¡°miss mina¡­¡± mina casually nodded at the two of them, then led yu tian and his entourage to the elevator. the two apartment managers quickly said, ¡°miss mina, mr. fernan was looking for you just now. he wants you to go to the living room immediately after you come back. ¡± ¡°got it.¡± mina nodded slightly, as if she did not take this matter to heart. she turned around and said to yu tian, ¡°let me bring you to your room to rest first¡­ how about we eat oriental food tonight?¡± yu tian chuckled. ¡°there¡¯s no rush. you go and do your thing first. let the others bring me to my room. it¡¯s still early for dinner anyway. ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have anything to do. they¡¯re just looking for me for a meeting. they¡¯ve already held a meeting for the whole day for my dead brother¡­ ¡± mina¡¯s expression was a little helpless, but she was also a little glad. ¡°fortunately, i met you. the problem with the red dragonfly has been solved. now¡­ it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t have a meeting. with blue underpants as her backing, mina no longer felt the pressure from before, and she no longer cared about the meeting.. Chapter 1241 mina pressed the elevator button nonchalantly. the most important thing now was to entertain the big boss, yu tian. instead of talking nonsense at the meeting, it would be better to cook a few home-cooked dishes from the east and have a drink with yu tian to enhance their friendship. she would also ask about the situation of yu tian¡¯s organization she felt that this kind of thing was more meaningful than a meeting. mina felt that it was necessary to have a deeper understanding of the organization she was about to join. however, before the elevator door opened, the side door on the right side of the hall opened first. a strange young man with colorful hair just walked out of the side door. when he saw mina, the young man was obviously shocked and immediately said, ¡°wow! mina? when did you come back? why don¡¯t you go to the living room? mary is still waiting for you to have a meeting¡­ are you going back to your room?¡± ¡°hi, fernan¡­ ¡°mina helplessly greeted the young man, then said, ¡°i want to entertain a friend, you guys have a meeting first.¡± ¡°are you kidding? we are all in a meeting, how can you go and do your own personal things¡­ ¡°fernan sauntered over to mina, he glanced at yu tian again, ¡°hey, are you also an easterner? your boyfriend?¡± mina did not know how to introduce yu tian¡¯s identity, so she could only say vaguely, ¡°yes, this is mr. undefeatable from the east¡­ this is fernan, my younger brother. it could be seen that mina¡¯s relationship with this fernan was not bad. thus, yu tian politely extended his palm. ¡°hello. ¡°hello to you too. ¡± fernan casually slapped yu tian¡¯s hand, then, he shook his body and said to mina, ¡°i think you should go to the meeting first. mary doesn¡¯t have the right to decide the fate of the red dragonfly alone. you should support her in the meeting¡­¡± mina said indifferently, ¡°even if i go to the meeting, i won¡¯t support her in the meeting. her idea is too childish. rashly starting a war with the big wave will only make the situation worse. fernan shrugged. ¡°wow, you¡¯re right¡­ you¡¯re all right, but i think you should go to the meeting to speak. the meeting has been going on for almost a day, you have to come up with a result¡­ ¡± (¡®i¡¯m going to give mary some time to calm down. then pll tell her what the future of the red dragonfly should be like¡­¡± mina and barr already had a concrete plan, and they had no interest in discussing anything with mary. the elevator door opened, and mina gestured to yu tian. but fernan took a step forward and blocked the elevator door, frowning. ¡°mina, you should take up your responsibility¡­ go to the meeting and finish your work. mina blinked and looked at fernan. ¡°i understand¡­ if you want to play with your friends, just leave. there¡¯s no need to wait until the meeting is over. fernan touched his nose. ¡°how can that be? i¡¯m a very responsible man. the interests of the family are the most important. i won¡¯t go out to play at such an important time¡­ ¡± ¡°yes, the interests of the family are indeed important, but i have to entertain my friends now. this matter is much more important than the meeting. ¡± ¡°are you kidding? even if you and mary have different opinions, you don ¡®t have to find such an excuse to avoid the meeting, do you?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not avoiding the meeting. i just don¡¯t have the time right now¡­¡± ¡°then when will you have the time? kangtan is already dead. do you want to wait until mary is also dead? or do you want to wait for me? then you can host the meeting alone?¡± ¡°your imagination is too rich. we are a family.¡± ¡°oh, now is the time when the family needs you the most¡­ fernan blocked the elevator door and started arguing with mina non-stop. red dragonfly was a ¡°family business¡±. in fact, most gangs were in the same situation. when a person became the boss of a gang, his family would inevitably bear the mark of a gang. even if his children left the local area to find another job, it would be difficult for them to separate themselves from the gang. therefore, there were often scenes in movies where after the boss died, the younger brothers would bring the heir back from the outside world. sometimes, the son would be forced to inherit his father¡¯s business. mina and her brothers and sisters were not so conflicted. after they became adults, they would directly work in their own ¡°family business¡±. anyway, they relied on the income of the gang to make a living. since they were young, they had become accustomed to the business of the gang. after their father passed away, their brothers and sisters smoothly took over red dragonfly¡¯s business, and they all had their own team and people. although red dragonfly still chose a new boss it was their dead brother, kangtan. but the power to decide the fate of the red dragonfly was still in the hands of the four brothers and sisters. if mary wanted to make a decision about the overall strategy of the red dragonfly, she had to convince mina and fernan through the meeting, or at least half the members of the red dragonfly would not cooperate with him and surround cantan¡¯s team. that was why fernan urged mina to go to the meeting. fernan was a neutral, or rather, a soft-eared person. he felt that everyone¡¯s words made sense, and everyone¡¯s proposal was feasible. as long as everyone could unite for the interests of the family, any decision could lead the red dragonfly to victory.. therefore, mina felt that she and fernan had nothing to communicate on gang matters. fernan repeatedly asked mina to go to the meeting, but she was indifferent. she felt that any meeting was not as important as having a meal with a big shot like yu tian. the two of them chatted for a long time at the elevator door, and yu tian felt a little frustrated. he patted mina¡¯s shoulder helplessly. ¡°i think you should go to the meeting first. red dragonfly has to make some arrangements anyway. why don¡¯t you make the arrangements now? you ¡®il be better prepared. of course, mina had to consider yu tian¡¯s suggestion seriously. she hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you¡­ come with me to the meeting. ¡°i¡¯ll go with you? is that appropriate?¡± ¡°what¡¯s not appropriate? we¡¯re on the same side anyway. mary brought her boyfriend along to participate in red dragonfly¡¯s internal affairs¡­ ¡°hehe¡­ alright. ¡± yu tian felt quite honored to be promoted to a position as important as his boyfriend by mina. mina calmly glanced at fernan again. ¡°let¡¯s go. the meeting is starting. ¡°it¡¯s already starting¡­ ¡°fernan sighed in relief. ¡°uh, i mean¡­ it should have happened long ago.. Chapter 1242 according to the original design, this was supposed to be a small room like a lounge and a utility room, but now it had been opened up into two large rooms, one of which was the main living room. mina wanted to take yu tian to the meeting, and fernan didn¡¯t object. he had never seen mina bring a man home, so he had already decided that yu tian was mina¡¯s boyfriend. it was just that mina did not openly admit it. since mina thought that she could bring yu tian to the internal meeting of the red dragonfly, she must have approved of yu tian¡¯s identity. according to fernan¡¯s understanding of easterners, a boyfriend and girlfriend was a very close relationship, similar to a husband and wife. easterners ¡®family values were even more important, and husband and wife were basically a community of interests. mina was a member of the red dragonfly, which basically meant that yu tian had joined the red dragonfly, and everyone could be considered one of them. so fernan followed the two very casually, and occasionally looked at yu tian with interest. mina left the other attendants outside, and only brought her female assistant, who had been following her, into the large living room with yu tian. there was a long table in the middle of the large living room. there were more than a dozen people sitting around the table. the scale of the meeting seemed to be even larger than the high-level meeting in blue underpants. there were only forty to fifty core members of the red dragonfly, but one-fourth of them came here for the meeting. this was a very strange thing. the smaller the gang, the more people there were in the meeting. perhaps it was because the number of high-level members of the small gang was too small, so it was too shabby to have just two or three people sitting in the meeting. or perhaps it was because the big shots of the small gangs were too weak in their individual abilities, so they wanted to brainstorm and pull out some middle-level cadres to come up with ideas. mina brought yu tian into the large living room and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. on the main seat of the meeting table sat a woman who was about the same age as mina. as soon as she saw mina enter the room, she immediately started shouting. ¡°mina! where have you been? do you know what time it is? right now, our red dragonfly is facing a life-and-death crisis. why did you run out for so long?¡± yu tian did not need anyone to introduce him. he already knew that this woman was the mary that they were talking about. it seemed that the relationship between mary and mina was not very good. this might be the physical principle of the same sex repelling each other and the opposite sex attracting each other. mina did not seem to hear mary talking to her. she calmly led yu tian to the conference table. the conference table was very big, and there were many empty seats left. mina pulled a chair for yu tian. she first invited yu tian to sit down, and then she slowly sat down next to yu tian. mary was even more displeased. ¡°mina, pm talking to you! we had a meeting here for the future of the red dragonfly, but you disappeared for a whole day. you didn¡¯t answer our calls. do you still have us in your heart? where have you been? who is the man beside you? is he your lover? did you disappear for a day just to see your lover? you are too irresponsible¡­ mary spoke very quickly. before mina could sit still, mary had already started chattering. mina suddenly became impatient and interrupted mary¡¯s rambling, ¡°mary, do you think you are already the boss of red dragonfly? even if kangtan is here, he can ¡®t interfere with my private affairs. ¡± ¡°i¡¯m not interested in interfering in your personal affairs, but now is the time for our red dragonfly to hold an important meeting. you leaving for so long without permission is the biggest irresponsibility for red dragonfly. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to participate in our gang¡¯s affairs and decisions, then let me make the decision for red dragonfly.¡± ¡°just say it directly. you want to be the boss.¡± ¡°of course i want to be the boss. it¡¯s better to hand the red dragonfly over to me than to hand it over to an irresponsible guy like you. ¡°hand the red dragonfly over to you? and then let you lead everyone to fight against big wave? if this continues, i¡¯m afraid that in a few days, the red dragonfly will face destruction.¡± mina sneered. mary slapped the table angrily. ¡°don¡¯t be alarmist here! we believe in the red dragonfly¡¯s strength. big wave will definitely not be our match. unless you deliberately cause trouble and don¡¯t cooperate with my actions.¡± mina sneered. (¡®i will not cooperate with your actions, and i will not allow you to start a war against big wave. ¡°you coward! ¡°mary was so angry that she did not know what to say. ¡°contan was killed by big wave¡¯s people, and you, you actually¡­¡± ¡°we must avenge contan¡­¡± the man next to mary took over the conversation and stood up from the conference table. this man was tall and burly. he had blonde hair and was quite handsome. he looked around at the other people at the conference table, then, he slowly said, ¡°the death of kangtan will not be an isolated incident. big wave can kill kangtan now. next time, it will be able to kill mary, mina, and every gang leader here. ¡°if we don¡¯t do anything about it, it will only make big wave even more unscrupulous, and even worse, they will assassinate us, or even attack us¡­ ¡± ¡°dominic. ¡°mina interrupted the man¡¯s narration. ¡°i hope that when you talk about these things, you will provide more evidence. ¡°we can not conclude that the kangtan incident was done by big wave. ¡± ¡°we¡¯ll find the evidence, mina¡­ but the evidence isn¡¯t important. ¡± dominic sighed and started to speak with confidence. ¡°we¡¯re not the police. we just need to know that big wave has enough reasons to attack us. ¡± ¡°actually, big wave has been eyeing our territory for a long time. they¡¯ve been very interested in our main business¡­¡± ¡°everyone knows that big wave¡¯s own territory is very small, and there is basically no profit in their territory. that¡¯ s why big wave chose to sell small pills, which is a high-risk business. ¡°because of the gang alliance, their small pill business can also be done on our territory¡­ of course, our girl business can also be done on their territory. ¡°but the small pill business is not as easy to do as everyone thinks. its profits may be very high, but in our poor neighborhoods, big wave can¡¯t find many high-quality long-term customers. ¡°especially in the past few years, the official crackdown on the small pill business has become more and more severe. the survival of big wave has actually reached a very difficult level. ¡°so, they have begun to set their sights on our girls¡¯business¡­¡± ¡°actually, they have a very big advantage, which is that they can use small pills to control those women.. ¡° Chapter 1243 ¡°actually, big wave is already doing this. ¡°in their own territory, in those dirty slums, they control many women from the north and east. they use very low prices to provide services to the poorest of the poor¡­ ¡°of course, the quality of these kidnapped girls can not be compared to ours. the value and profits they create can not be compared to ours. ¡°so, big wave¡¯s idea is on us. they want to swallow our business. ¡°this time, kangtan was assassinated. it was big wave¡¯s first wave of attack on us. ¡°next, they will continue to assassinate our leaders until we are completely destroyed. then, they will surface and swallow our business and territory¡­ dominic¡¯s words made the leaders at the conference table nod their heads. someone said, ¡°actually, we don¡¯t need any evidence to prove who did what in kangtan. those guys are big wave¡¯s people. there¡¯s nothing to doubt about that. ¡°the current situation of big wave is indeed a little unusual. even if their goal is not to annex our businesses, they are definitely targeting our territories. ¡°that¡¯s right, they seem to have people from the ice city hell behind them. the ice city hell has long wanted to swallow our territory¡­ this is a terrible thing. the leaders were full of worry. dominic slapped the table again. ¡°that¡¯s right, big wave has the support of the ice city hell behind them. this will increase their ambition and courage. ¡°even if we want to maintain peace and swallow our pride, war will definitely find us! (¡®they will definitely not be merciful! ¡°it¡¯s time to pick up our weapons! ¡± mary also slapped the table excitedly. ¡°my dear brothers, this is war! ¡°you have been content with peace for too long. you have already forgotten how to fight! ¡°now that the big waves are bullying us, we can not back down! ¡°we must let them see our strength and let them taste the taste of being beaten up! ¡°only then will they suppress their ambitions and continue to respect us! ¡± mina sneered but did not say anything. a leader beside her said in a deep voice, ¡°i am not afraid of war. however, behind the big waves is the ice city hell. i am afraid that this is not a force that we can defeat.¡± dominic immediately said, ¡°i don ¡®t think we need to worry too much about this. the ice city hell doesn¡¯t dare to openly enter our neighborhood. otherwise, the other big gangs will definitely come out to stop him. therefore, the enemy we have to face is only a small big wave. mary also said, ¡°yes, there are not many people in the big wave. there are only a few dozen people in those pill dealers. other than a dozen core members, the others are just some errand boys¡­ dominic added, ¡°yes, those errand boys are nothing to be afraid of. everyone knows that some street thugs dare to threaten them and extort some change from them. they are most afraid of being reported. seeing the police is like a mouse seeing a cat¡­ ¡± mary added, ¡°so, we can start from two directions. ¡°on one hand, we can use the power of the police to get rid of their henchmen. ¡°on the other hand, we can also assassinate their leader. we can select elite members from the gang as we discussed in the morning¡­¡± dominic immediately said, ¡°i can be responsible for this. i have very reliable candidates under me. they will definitely be able to successfully complete the assassination mission. mary continued, ¡°then, to deal with those henchmen, we have to rely on everyone to mobilize their peripheral members. as long as we know where big wave is going to trade small pills, we can report it to the police. we can also let the peripheral members follow them¡­ ¡°wait a minute. mina knocked on the table. ¡°have you decided to start a war against big wave? i don¡¯t think i agree with this decision, right?¡± (¡®why don¡¯t you agree with our decision?¡±? ¡°what are you afraid of? ¡°mary was a little angry. ¡°if you ¡®re afraid of fighting, you can hide back in your hometown, the eastern country. ¡°i alone can organize this war and lead the red dragonfly to victory¡­¡± mina sneered. ¡°my hometown is here, and the red dragonfly is my family. here is also my hard work and youth. ¡°do you think that you can get me off the conference table and take the red dragonfly into your hands with just a few words? ¡°mary, i have to remind you that you are not the boss of the red dragonfly yet. mary was a little angry, ¡°then what do you want? are you just going to object here? ¡°now that the red dragonfly is at its most dangerous moment, are you going to do nothing and watch the red dragonfly be destroyed?¡± mina sneered, ¡°who said i didn¡¯t do anything?¡± mary snorted, ¡°in today¡¯s meeting, other than objecting to my plan, you wanted everyone to calm down. then, you ran out to date your lover¡­ i didn¡¯t see what you did for the red dragonfly. dominic glanced at yu tian with a hint of disdain in his eyes, he said, ¡°mina, if you still think of yourself as a member of the family, you should focus on your work. even if you can ¡®t come up with any ideas, don¡¯t ruin and interfere with our plan¡­ mina sneered, ¡°who says i can¡¯t come up with any ideas? pve already arranged the red dragonfly¡¯s matter. you don¡¯t need to waste your effort, the red dragonfly will be safe and sound.. ¡± after hearing mina ¡®s words, mary suddenly laughed. ¡°mina, i didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at bragging¡­ why don¡¯t you tell us about your plan and see how you can let us, the red dragonfly, be safe and sound. mina said indifferently, not only can i let the red dragonfly survive this crisis safely, but i can also make the red dragonfly stronger. i¡¯ve already¡­ mina was about to say that she had already joined hands with blue underpants, but yu tian held her shoulder. yu tian¡¯s identity was no small matter. mina was very concerned about yu tian¡¯s attitude. even when she was arguing with mary just now, she had been paying attention to whether yu tian was dissatisfied with the red dragonfly. now that yu tian had made a slight move, mina immediately shut her mouth. yu tian smiled slightly and said, ¡°miss mina has already made a perfect plan, but the details¡­ need to be kept secret for the time being. ¡° Chapter 1244 translator: 549690339 mary immediately burst out laughing in an exaggerated manner. ¡°mina, i knew you were bragging. what bullsh * t perfect plan? you¡¯re simply wasting everyone¡¯s time here. i really don ¡®t understand what you ¡®re planning. what good will it do you if you continue to delay? if you continue to delay, the red dragonfly will be destroyed by you! dominic also said coldly from the side, ¡°miss mina, if you weren¡¯t a member of the family,. i would even suspect that you have betrayed the red dragonfly and now you want to betray everyone¡¯s interests. ¡°you don¡¯t agree with our plan, but you can¡¯t come up with your own plan. ¡°if you continue to delay like this¡­ the red dragonfly will really be heading towards its demise. mina sneered, as if she did not care to give them an explanation. her attention was always on yu tian. now that yu tian said that he wanted to keep the plan a secret for the time being, she did not even need to think about it. she immediately shut her mouth and stopped talking about the plan to work with blue underpants. although she did not quite understand the meaning behind yu tian¡¯s actions, she would definitely follow yu tian ¡®s arrangements. even blue underpants had to obey yu tian¡¯s orders. how could mina not be convinced. the leaders at the meeting table were also somewhat baffled. after listening to mina¡¯s words, these leaders had a trace of anticipation. they were very curious about how mina would solve the red dragonfly¡¯s current problem. not only would she be able to stop the ice city hell from reaching out to their territory, but she could also continue to let the red dragonfly develop and grow. however, yu tian suddenly said to keep it a secret, which made them feel somewhat baffled. what kind of plan needed to be kept a secret? could it be that you planned to act alone without the involvement of the gang? this was simply a joke. everyone was looking at yu tian and mina, as if they were looking at two liars and fools. yu tian did not explain. he smiled at dominic and said, ¡°this handsome man must be miss mary¡¯s boyfriend, right?¡± dominic puffed out his chest and said proudly, ¡°the correct way to say it is my fianc¨¦. if it weren¡¯t for what happened to kangtan, we would have been getting engaged in the next few days. yu tian continued to smile and said, ¡°oh, that¡¯s really worthy of congratulations¡­ you guys haven¡¯t known each other for long, right?¡± dominic was a little displeased. ¡°your question is really boring. mary and i have known each other for a few months. we get along well and like each other. soon, we will start a new family¡­ do you have anything else to ask?¡± yu tian smiled. ¡°mr. dominic, don¡¯t mind me. i¡¯m just envious of handsome men like you. ¡°because people like you have good looks and conditions. it¡¯s easy for women to fall in love with you and be loyal to you¡­¡± dominic said angrily, ¡°shut up, you oriental man. do you think i¡¯m a gigolo? ¡°i¡¯ve already proven my ability long ago. i¡¯ve made great contributions to the madan family and the red dragonfly¡­ all the leaders here know about me. everyone has seen my ability and achievements. what right do you have to question me?¡± ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood. i didn¡¯t question your ability¡­¡± yu tian was still not angry. although mina ¡®s expression had changed because of the oriental man, she was still pressed on the chair by yu tian and did not flare up. yu tian unhurriedly took out his phone, he continued to say to dominic, ¡°i just want to get to know you better. after all, i¡¯m new here and don¡¯t know many people here¡­ mr. dominic, can you give me your number?¡± ¡°number? why do you want my number?¡± ¡°with a phone number, we can communicate more easily. for example, talk about your plan in detail and see if there¡¯s anything that can be done. for example, when you can¡¯t contact miss mina, you can contact me¡­¡± dominic¡¯s expression softened slightly. he felt that it had nothing to do with yu tian leaving a phone number for each other. so he said, ¡°yes, my phone number is¡­ where¡¯s your phone number?¡± ¡°my phone number is¡­ yu tian raised his phone and saved dominic¡¯s phone number while quietly taking a photo of dominic. then, he sent the photo and number to no. 76 and left a message, ¡°check this person and the person who spoke to him¡­¡± no. 76 immediately replied, ¡°who is this person?¡± yu tian replied, ¡°a gangster. i suspect that he is a spy sent by other forces to red dragonfly.¡± ¡°okay, wait for my news. this kind of thing was not difficult for no. 76. the identity of a gangster was not considered confidential information in front of her. yu tian continued to chat with dominic while waiting for no. 76 to reply. no. 76 did not stop. he immediately started working with the technical team. the phone number was a very clear clue. they could get dominic¡¯s identity information from the database of the communication service provider. it was very simple to hack into the database of the communication service provider of the wind country. it was much simpler than hacking into the communication service provider of the eastern country. this might be the reason why westerners were always sloppy in this aspect. it might also be the influence of some romantic traditions of the wind country. the technical team quickly completed the intrusion, and quickly got dominic¡¯s registered identity information, as well as the last year¡¯s correspondence records. with the identity information, you can also continue to search dominic¡¯s other numbers according to the passport number. including his previous registration with different communication services, as well as the various cell phones and phone numbers that have been deregistered. at the same time, no. 76 hacked into wind country¡¯s identity information system and began to use dominic¡¯s photo to compare it with the database. this could be solved by stealing a police login account, which was much more convenient than forging a fake passport. through the photo comparison, the technical team quickly found out that dominic had another identity. it was impossible for a person to have two identities. this situation could only mean that dominic¡¯s current identity was most likely forged. the purpose of forging an identity was self-evident. dominic¡¯s undercover identity was basically solid. of course, this little bit of information was not enough to show the level of no. 76. she checked the relevant information about dominic¡¯s other identity, including his resume, recent phone records, and the information of the person he called.. the power of hacking was terrifying. when they really wanted to investigate a person, they could basically check the color of the underwear. especially for ordinary people, the identity information was not confidential. all the information was kept in the databases of various departments and businessmen, no different from public display.. Chapter 1245 translator: 549690339 yu tian soon received a reply from no. 76. at this time, dominic was already trying to convince the other leaders to agree and support their plan of action. mina proposed to adjourn the meeting temporarily because it was already dinner time. when mary heard that the meeting was going to adjourn, she immediately became anxious. ¡°we¡¯ve been discussing this for a whole day and haven¡¯t come up with a result yet. do you think that this kind of efficiency is what we gangsters should be doing? ¡°i¡¯m afraid that those rotten government agencies are more efficient than us, right?¡± mary¡¯s words made all the leaders feel like their balls were aching. indeed, gangsters shouldn¡¯t dawdle, because their industry was sometimes too dangerous. usually, dawdling might not cause any problems, but when faced with war and crisis, a delay might result in death. at this time, dominic suddenly stood up again, he said loudly, ¡°everyone, perhaps you still have some hesitation about the war and need to seriously consider the future of the red dragonfly. i can understand all of these. ¡°however, even if we don¡¯t make a decision on the action plan today, we should still do another important thing well. ¡°that is¡­ to choose our leader! mina frowned slightly and said, ¡°kangtan¡¯s funeral hasn¡¯t even been held yet. you want to compete for the leader¡¯s position now? this is not in line with our red dragonfly¡¯s rules.¡± dominic said, ¡°although it¡¯s a little against the rules, it¡¯s an urgent matter. the red dragonfly has already encountered a major crisis. we don¡¯t have that much time to wait for the funeral. ¡°moreover, kangtan¡¯s body is still in the police station¡¯s morgue. the police still have to investigate this case. we still don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to bring the body back for the funeral. ¡°if this drags on, the big waves will already hit our home¡­¡± all the leaders sighed helplessly. someone said, ¡°yeah, we can¡¯t be so leaderless anymore. someone has to step up and take charge of the situation as soon as possible. ¡± another person said, ¡°i think miss mary is very suitable. besides kangtan, mary is also the oldest daughter¡­ ¡± this was mary¡¯s supporter. but there was also mina¡¯s supporter who said, ¡°red dragonfly does not have the rule of the eldest daughter inheriting the position of the head of the family. i think miss mina¡¯s ability is very good. the few stores she is responsible for are also the ones that make the most money¡­¡± ¡°the leader is not chosen to see who can make the most money, but to see who can bear the overall situation of red dragonfly.¡±. ¡°besides making money, the leader has a lot of things to deal with. ¡°for example, his relationship with the officials, and his relationship with other allies.. ¡°i think the most important thing for the leader is his style of doing things. he must be calm and firm, able to protect the interests of our red dragonfly.. ¡°then i think mary is more suitable.¡± ¡°i think mina is more stable. the leaders discussed animatedly. they were either supporting mary or mina, but no one mentioned fernan ¡®s name. fernan looked indifferent. he did not even sit at the conference table. instead, he sat on the sofa behind the conference table, leisurely shaking his feet. dominic saw that everyone was arguing, so he immediately said, ¡°since everyone has their own choice of candidate, i suggest that we immediately vote to elect our new leader. ¡°i agree.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have any objections. ¡± ¡°then let¡¯s vote. it¡¯s good to elect our leader as soon as possible. otherwise, if anything happens again, everyone will be in a mess.¡± ¡°sure, since everyone is here, let¡¯s just go through the voting procedure. a few leaders immediately expressed their agreement and requested to go through the voting procedure. the leader was going to be chosen sooner or later. no matter how long it dragged on, it would only be a matter of a few days before a decision was made. moreover, there were many conflicts between mary and mina at the moment, and their opinions were completely opposite. they could only choose one leader so that order could be restored within the red dragonfly as soon as possible, forming a unified situation. except for a few people who were still hesitating, most of them agreed to carry out the election immediately. yu tian glanced at mina and found that she seemed to be a little lacking in confidence. there were obviously more people supporting mary here. more importantly, mina was an easterner, and she was only a stepdaughter. according to the western perception, she obviously didn¡¯t have a leader¡¯s bloodline. so, except for a few leaders who were close to mina and recognized mina¡¯s ability, most people still supported mary. however, if mary was chosen as the leader of the red dragonfly, it basically meant that the plan to fight the big wave had been decided. the leader had enough power to make a decision when there were different opinions. even if only a small number of people approved of the plan, the leader could decide to carry it out. so some leaders were still hesitating whether to vote for mary. voting for mary was equivalent to agreeing to start a war against the big waves. they had not thought about such an important matter yet. but if they did not vote for mary, should they choose mina as the leader of the red dragonfly? this made them feel a little awkward again. the red dragonfly should be a gang of white workers. they were not a coal country. occasionally, they could choose a coal miner as the president to show that they were politically correct and fair in color. dominic saw this, he immediately added, ¡°let¡¯s choose our leader today. as for what red dragonfly should do next, we will give everyone some time to think about it. we can continue the discussion tomorrow. these words felt like mary had already been elected as the boss. however, some of the leaders who were still hesitating immediately relaxed and said, ¡°then let¡¯s choose the boss first.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve been going through a lot today. it¡¯s time to have a result. at least we can confirm the leader.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s vote. i agree with mary being elected as our new leader. someone was the first to raise his arm. the voting mode of a gang was relatively simple. there was no need for any secret voting mode, and there was no need for any other tricks. they could just raise their hands to vote. everyone¡¯s attitude was on the surface. those who supported mary did not hesitate for long. they slowly raised their arms. however, at this moment, yu tian suddenly slapped the table, giving everyone a fright. ¡°oriental man! what are you trying to do?¡± dominic was furious. seeing that the position of red dragonfly¡¯s boss was about to fall into mary¡¯s hands, yu tian suddenly jumped out to cause trouble. this made him have the urge to kill someone. ¡°hehehe¡­¡± yu tian sneered. just based on dominic¡¯s few words of ¡°oriental man¡± , he would not let dominic walk out alive today. killing someone was a very simple matter for yu tian.. Chapter 1246 translator: 549690339 yu tian was an eastern warrior, and he was very particular about martial virtue. he would not kill recklessly unless he could not control himself. dominic was definitely going to be killed, and that was something yu tian could do with a flick of his finger. killing dominic, and even killing or holding the entire living room hostage, was something that yu tian could do with a little more than a flick of his finger. however, for the sake of mina, yu tian decided to make the leaders of the red dragonfly submit to him. yu tian took out his phone and opened the information number 76 sent him. after taking a few glances, he sneered. dominic became even angrier. ¡°oriental man, are you deliberately causing trouble? don¡¯t think that just because you have mina backing you up that you can mess around in the red dragonfly meeting. do you believe that i¡¯ll have a duel with you right now?¡± ¡°duel? you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± yu tianle was amused. ¡°alright, i can give you a chance to die by my hands. but before i kill you, i still have to give everyone an explanation¡­ yes, i have to let everyone know why i want to kill you. dominic said angrily, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about, b * stard? f * ck me right now¡­ ¡°martin, bernard¡­¡± yu tian suddenly called out dominic¡¯s other name loudly, which immediately stunned dominic. yu tian sneered again and continued, ¡°martin, bernard, 32 years old this year. he was born in red bay city. the schools he attended had¡­ ¡± dominic¡¯s face immediately changed. his background was actually read out by yu tian in front of everyone, as if he had gotten his own file. yu tian continued to read dominic¡¯s information for a while, then, he smiled and said, ¡°here¡¯s the exciting part. martin bernard got married five years ago in a foreign country. his wife¡¯s name is¡­ oh, this name may be very unfamiliar to everyone, because the husband and wife have not appeared in the mini-bull market these years. they even rarely return to wind country. ¡°but his wife has an identity that everyone must be familiar with. she is the daughter of the red-haired jacques¡­¡± ¡°the red-haired jacques?¡± someone among the leaders exclaimed, ¡°which red-haired jacques?¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°who else could it be?¡±? there shouldn¡¯t be many people called the red-haired jacques in the mini-bull market, right? he is one of the high-level leaders of ice city hell, and he is also an elder figure of ice city hell. when he was young, he was a famous valiant general. it is said that he is very good at fighting, and he is ruthless¡­¡± some of the leaders immediately cursed. they stared at dominic with malicious intentions and said, ¡°dominic, is this martin bernard you?¡± dominic quivered and immediately shouted, ¡°nonsense, what is the relationship between this martin bernard and me¡­ these words could not dispel everyone¡¯s suspicions, because yu tiannian¡¯s information was clearly aimed at dominic. even mary¡¯s expression was full of suspicion and wariness. dominic quickly explained to mary, ¡°mary, you know me best. this oriental man is a madman. i don ¡®t know where he got the information, but he¡¯s trying to frame me¡­ oh right, this must be mina¡¯s conspiracy. these sinister oriental men have been planning to deal with you for a long time. (¡®they want to get rid of the person you trust the most and then snatch your position¡­ ¡°martin bernard¡­¡± yu tian sighed. ¡°you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. at this point, you should kneel down and plead for forgiveness instead of continuing to quibble. ¡°since i can get such detailed information about you, how can i not have evidence to nail you¡­¡± after a pause, yu tian pointed at a projector hanging on the ceiling and said, ¡°can this thing work? can it be connected to your phone? i can show you some photos¡­ ¡°of course it can work.¡± mina immediately signaled her female assistant to turn on the projector. the female assistant understood and walked to the cabinet in the corner of the room in a few steps. she took out a remote control from inside. soon, the projector was turned on. yu tian successfully connected his phone to the projector and began to show everyone the information and photos on his phone. as the projector was turned on, dominic¡¯s face had completely lost its color. these photos were taken from his previous social media accounts, such as photo albums and moments. he had not logged into these accounts for more than half a year. ever since he used the identity of dominic and got close to mary, he had hidden everything from the past. he did not use his previous phone anymore. his previous internet software and accounts, including some of his former friends and women, had been cut off. the point was that he had come back from abroad. it was impossible for anyone in wind country to know him, and it was also impossible for anyone to have access to his information. he had no idea how yu tian had done all this. yu tian showed many photos, mostly of dominic and his wife living abroad. the most important photo was of him and his wife¡¯s family, including the red-haired jacques. this was a photo of them traveling and partying abroad. anyone could leave traces of their existence in the world, even if they were professional spies and agents. however, for those with special identities, the authorities would have professional organizations to help them erase all traces and make their information as blank as possible. however, this was not a 100% guarantee that there were no omissions. it could only be said that these omissions could not be found by ordinary people. an ordinary person like dominic would not be able to receive such treatment. even gangsters did not have the ability to erase his information. after looking at those photos, dominic¡¯s identity was completely exposed in front of the red dragonfly and the other leaders. for a moment, the living room was completely silent. the leaders¡¯eyes were complicated, but they did not say anything. of course, the spy had to be dealt with, but the traitor should be mina, or mary herself. ¡°martin¡­ bernard¡­ ¡± mary suddenly exploded. she swung her hand and slapped dominic¡¯s face. ¡°you bastard, how dare you lie to me?¡± dominic covered his face and took two steps back. then he said, (¡®i didn¡¯t¡­ my love for you is true¡­ ¡± ¡°true? so you really want me to be your concubine? and then sell my red dragonfly to your father-in-law?¡± mary¡¯s brainless personality had its advantages. apart from anger, she was not too sad.. Chapter 1247 translator: 549690339 dominic no longer quibbled about his identity. there was no point in doing so. the first thing mary did after knowing his identity was to beat him up. dominic did not resist because he had no weapon on him. without a weapon, even if he had the hostage, it would be difficult to threaten others. moreover, mina might not care about mary¡¯s life or death. she might even kill the kidnappers and the hostages. furthermore, there were so many red dragonflies¡¯ leaders in the living room. dominic had no chance of escaping. dominic could only squat down and obediently take a beating. mary¡¯s brainless violent output made him so tired that he was panting. yu tian saw that she was almost done venting, he slowly said, ¡°alright, now that everyone knows that dominic is a spy sent by the ice city hell, then¡­ you should already know how to choose your leader.¡± ¡°1 support mina in becoming our new leader. mary can¡¯t even detect her own spy. obviously, she¡¯s not a qualified leader, nor is she suitable to be the red dragonfly¡¯s leader. ¡± the leaders who were closer to mina immediately spoke up. the leaders who supported mary did not say anything. it was actually easy for some suspicious points to appear on spies. mary spent all day with dominic. if she paid more attention to the details, it was not necessarily impossible for her to discover something suspicious about dominic. however, mary¡¯s behavior had always been rough. everything she did was a little rough and careless. these leaders began to feel that mary¡¯s character was not appropriate enough to become a leader. if mary became the boss, red dragonfly might often have all kinds of problems. mary could be fooled by an undercover fianc¨¦ for a few months today, and then she could be fooled by other enemies tomorrow. to be the boss, of course, you had to have a brain. mary¡¯s brain felt a little too small. on the contrary, mina was indeed more stable and more careful. the leader of the gang indeed needed someone who was more meticulous. ¡°i agree to let mina take over as our new leader. a leader expressed his support. someone hesitated for a moment and sighed, ¡°maybe mina is more suitable. ¡± mary was anxious. she left dominic and returned to the conference table, she shouted, ¡°why did you choose mina? is it because she found out about dominic? you can ¡®t make a wrong judgment just because of dominic! the leaders looked at each other. they thought mary would give up on the competition, but they didn¡¯t expect mary to still have a lot of firepower. mary continued, ¡°i admit that mina has some ability, but as the leader of the gang, i will be more suitable than mina! ¡°my skin color, my bloodline, my relationship with the gangs in the alliance, my friendship with the authorities¡­ these words were not without reason. mary had many natural advantages. the leaders remained silent. mary softened her tone, she said, ¡°perhaps, regarding the war against the big waves, i can reconsider and consult mina¡¯s opinion more. ¡°however, i absolutely do not agree with mina becoming the leader of the red dragonfly. ¡°this might cause us to lose the support of many officials and gangs¡­¡± the leaders remained silent. mary¡¯s words were clearly on point. mina was an easterner, so her natural disadvantage was a little too obvious. mary said loudly again, ¡°rather than choosing mina, you might as well choose fernan. at least let fernan represent the red dragonfly and deal with those people outside. it would be more suitable than mina¡­ the leaders began to hesitate again. in the long run, mina had too many flaws, especially the development of the red dragonfly, which required a lot of communication with the outside world. in the end, it was not as convenient for her to do things as white people. even if mary was not reliable, they could still choose fernan. fernan was the youngest heir in the family, usually very invisible. he seemed to have no advantages, but also seemed to have no shortcomings. let him become the leader of the red dragonfly, seems to be passable. but in that case, the red dragonfly is still equivalent to a state without a leader. this was because fernan would definitely be influenced by mary or mina, and it would be difficult for him to make his own decision on anything. for example, mina and mary had completely different opinions on the matter of starting a war against the big waves. fernan did not know who to listen to. so, fernan simply rolled his eyes. ¡°i won¡¯t do it. i won¡¯t do this leader. don¡¯t even think about it. don¡¯t choose me. even if you choose me, i won¡¯t do it¡­ the leaders immediately had a headache. they stared at fernan, not knowing what to say. yu tian sighed. ¡°looks like your red dragonfly is really finished¡­ these words immediately made the leaders unhappy. someone coughed lightly. ¡°young man, don¡¯t be so proud. although you helped our red dragonfly uncover the spy, this doesn¡¯t mean that you can judge us as you wish. ¡°every gang has a spy. this doesn¡¯t mean that red dragonfly is that bad¡­ yu tian shrugged. ¡°it¡¯s already bad. if your spy continues to stay undercover, he¡¯ll become your boss in the future¡­ the leaders of red dragonfly were instantly embarrassed. such a thing could really happen. if mary became the boss and married dominic, the actual power in the future might gradually pass to dominic. at the very least. dominic was a deputy leader. or perhaps dominic would assassinate mary again and kill her. then, the position of the boss might really fall into dominic¡¯s hands. yu tian chuckled twice. ¡°don¡¯t think that i care about the position of the boss of your red dragonfly. what i can give mina is ten times, a hundred times more than your red dragonfly.. of course, no one believed this because it sounded too much like bragging. only mina had a smile on her face, and she firmly believed it. yu tian continued, ¡°ice city hell has already set their eyes on the red dragonfly and your few blocks. perhaps you don¡¯t know how dangerous your situation is¡­ ¡°you think that it¡¯s just a big wave trying to seize your territory. you think that ice city hell doesn ¡®t dare to openly intervene and brazenly enter your blocks¡­ ¡°why don¡¯t you ask dominic and see what ice city hell is planning?¡± that¡¯s right. after yu tian¡¯s reminder, the leaders immediately came back to their senses. dominic was still waiting for their trial.. Chapter 1248 translator: 549690339 dominic was quickly brought back to the conference table by a few leaders. ¡°tell me, kid, what exactly is your motive for infiltrating our red dragonfly?¡± a few leaders surrounded dominic aggressively, as if they were going to pull out their knives and take care of him. dominic really wanted to remain silent, but he knew that he was not someone who could take a beating. moreover, for a handsome young man like him, the loss of being beaten up was much greater than that of an ordinary person. therefore, he said with a bitter face, ¡°what other purpose could there be? isn¡¯t it to let me control the power of the red dragonfly in the future, and then let the red dragonfly become a part of the hell of ice city¡­ actually, this might not be a bad thing for you guys, what do you think?¡± some people usually did not like this pretty boy, dominic. at this time, they stepped forward and punched his stomach, then scolded, ¡°damn liar, do you still want to persuade us to surrender now?¡± dominic leaned on the conference table in pain, he still defended himself, ¡°i¡¯m not a liar, i just hid my identity temporarily. i don¡¯t intend to harm you guys. even if the ice city¡¯s hell annexed the red dragonfly, you guys would just have a new boss¡­ ¡± these words made some of the leaders slightly stunned. they felt that dominic¡¯s words seemed to make sense. ice city hell just wanted to swallow red dragonfly. making dominic the boss of red dragonfly and letting others become the boss of red dragonfly did not seem to make much of a difference to these leaders. moreover, dominic had ice city hell backing him up. in theory, red dragonfly would have a better life in the future. the leaders were instantly silent. in their hearts, they began to consider the possibility of surrendering. yu tian shook his head and sighed. ¡°you guys are really gullible¡­ don¡¯t you think that if the hell of the ice city really only wanted to annex you guys, would there be a need to go through so much trouble? do they need to play these undercover tricks with you guys? they could have directly sent people over to negotiate with you guys. with threats and inducements, can you guys reject such a big backer?¡± all the leaders were speechless. yu tian sneered, ¡°the reason why they don¡¯t negotiate with you is that they can¡¯t give you the conditions that you¡¯re satisfied with. they know that you will never agree to those conditions¡­ because they don¡¯t want to annex you, but to devour you alive! everyone was deep in thought. yu tian continued, ¡°so, stop daydreaming, and don¡¯t even think about surrendering. ice city hell only wants your territory and business, not leaders like you¡­ ¡°because you will take the profits from these territories. they don¡¯t want to give you a single cent! ¡°if ice city hell swallowed you, those peripheral members of yours might still have a way to survive. they can continue to run errands for ice city hell and earn a living. ¡°but you leaders¡­ even if they don¡¯t use all kinds of schemes to kill you, you will only be reduced to a small lackey.¡± ¡°so, you will no longer be able to get any income and dividends from the red dragonfly, and you will no longer have any status and status. the red dragonfly will no longer be yours. you will return to the kind of hooligans who had nothing when you were young¡­ bang! a leader slammed the table and scolded, ¡°don¡¯t even think about it. i nave worked hard for the red dragonfly my whole life. they can forget about snatching it away from me! ¡°that¡¯s right. this is our red dragonfly. it¡¯s our territory. no one can take it away from us! ¡°we can not give in to ice city hell. we must fight until the end! ¡°for our jobs!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. for our jobs.¡± the leaders quickly came to a consensus. it was rare for them to have a common enemy. dominic, who wanted to swindle all their assets with just his words, did not speak the truth. he was definitely not worthy of their trust. immediately, a leader suggested, ¡°let¡¯s kill this guy and avenge that kid, kangtan! ¡°good idea. kangtan will definitely like this sacrifice! ¡± ¡°since the war is about to start, let dominic sacrifice the flag for us! cutting off one¡¯s source of income was like killing one¡¯s parents. this group of leaders hated dominic to the bone. especially when dominic had tried to trick them into surrendering and asking them to hand over the wealth in their hands. he was playing them like fools. the leaders would never let such an enemy go. they all agreed to kill dominic first. the one who hated dominic the most was naturally mary. the most hateful thing about an undercover was not that he was an enemy, but that he had deceived the feelings of the undercover subject. a better undercover like mary could even marry the enemy and have monkeys. this kind of thing had happened before in history. when both parties gave birth to a monkey together, it would be even more difficult to argue about love and hate. mary¡¯s feelings were also a little complicated. she hated dominic, but she did not want to kill him just like that. so she stopped the leaders and said, ¡°everyone, since the purpose of ice city hell is to destroy us all, then they must have a specific plan¡­ we should interrogate dominic first! ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, we can¡¯t let him off so easily. we have to interrogate him and torture him! ¡± ¡°i¡¯m the best at torture, leave it to me!¡± some leaders rolled up their sleeves, ready to show off their skills on dominic. dominic hurriedly said, ¡°hey, don¡¯t be so rude, we can talk it out. we¡¯ve worked together for so long, i¡¯ve never thought of hurting you¡­¡± a leader sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t want to hurt us? yeah, you just want to kill us, just like killing kangtan. dominic quickly explained, ¡°no, no, no, that was a misunderstanding¡­ it must be an accident! a leader sneered, ¡°what a big accident. it seems that you¡¯re still not honest enough¡­ then i¡¯ll show you how i torture you. dominic was shocked. ¡°don¡¯t do it. i¡¯m telling the truth. i really don¡¯t know why they want to kill kangtan. my mission is only to become the leader of the red dragonfly and take over its business peacefully¡­ ¡°peaceful? do you think we¡¯ll believe your nonsense?¡± one of the leaders took out a small fruit knife and stabbed it into dominic¡¯s thigh. dominic immediately trembled in pain. the leader smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°if you don¡¯t speak properly, i will shave off all the tender flesh on your face and turn you into a skull¡­ this trick was originally used to scare women, but it was just as effective on dominic. what he cared about the most was his face.. Chapter 1249 translator: 549690339 dominic could not take the torture, he could only scream, ¡°don¡¯t do it, let¡¯s talk¡­ alright, i¡¯ll say it. ice city hell wants to assassinate you. as long as i kill all of you, pll be able to smoothly obtain the position of boss¡­¡± ¡°nonsense! is your plan that simple! can ice city hell assassinate all of us?¡± this explanation was obviously illogical. if assassination alone could swallow up a gang, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many messy stories in the movie. their plot would always be assassination, assassination, and assassination. all plots started from assassination, and then ended from assassination. on the jianghu, it was calm and peaceful. the big bosses of the gangs had unknowingly changed again and again, in the end, they killed and killed, but no one was willing to do it anymore. this kind of method could be called despicable. even if the gangs themselves were not an open and aboveboard existence, they still had to abide by some morals and rules. the occasional assassination would only make people look down on them. using crazy assassination methods to clean up the higher-ups of a gang would make everyone wary. there were so many gangs in the mini-bull market. no gang would be stupid enough to be indifferent to this kind of thing. no one would allow such crazy assassination methods to exist. they would be worried that this method of annexation through assassination would be used on them. even the authorities and the police would feel insecure. if all the higher-ups of the red dragonfly were killed, the person who became the boss would definitely be the most suspicious. if dominic became the boss and brought the red dragonfly to ice city hell, then he would naturally know who the mastermind was. ice city hell would become the target of public criticism. it would become a street rat that everyone wanted to beat up, and it would soon be destroyed. as long as their leader had a bit of brains, he would not do such a stupid thing. assassinations were not unheard of, but they were only an isolated phenomenon. it was usually a personal grudge. the entire upper echelons of a gang had been assassinated, and that was war. the participants of a gang war were very clear. it would only happen between a few rival gangs. sending people to assassinate and behead the leader of the enemy could also be considered a method of war. this was different from assassinating. one was to fight without a declaration and be sneaky. the other was to distinguish between friend and foe. the assassination was only targeted at the enemy and would not implicate the innocent, causing the other gangs to be in danger. therefore, no one would believe dominic¡¯s nonsense. this was not in line with the leaders¡¯knowledge and experience of the underworld. therefore, the leaders grabbed dominic and gave him a good beating. dominic could not stop complaining, he quickly begged for mercy, ¡°i really don ¡®t know. i¡¯m just a spy. other than providing some information, i¡¯m just waiting for the doss or me popular aragonny¡­ 1 reany don¡¯t know wnac me ice city hell¡¯ s plan is.¡± this explanation seemed reasonable. but the leaders didn¡¯t let him go. they continued to ask, ¡°then why did you incite us to start a war against big wave? what¡¯s the conspiracy behind this?¡± dominic stammered, ¡°to let you fight against big wave¡­ then we can let big wave publicly assassinate you¡­ if the red dragonfly fought against big wave, then assassinations would become assassinations and beheadings. it wouldn¡¯t be considered breaking the rules and morals. this explanation seemed to be more reasonable. another leader asked, ¡°isn¡¯t big wave a pawn of the ice city¡¯s hell? aren¡¯t they worried that we¡¯ll destroy big wave?¡± (¡®i don¡¯t know either. perhaps the ice city¡¯s hell can provide some support to big wave¡­ ¡°dominic covered his face and said, ¡°don ¡®t hit me anymore. i really don¡¯t know much¡­ ¡°your interrogation can end now. yu tian also walked to the front of the group, he said indifferently, ¡°there are indeed not many plans that a spy can know about. moreover, the plan of the hell of ice city is not worth investigating. their plans and objectives are actually very obvious¡­¡± the leaders¡¯ attention returned to yu tian. yu tian continued, ¡°your red dragonfly¡¯s structure is still a little too small. you can ¡®t understand the strategic intentions of a large-scale gang at all¡­ ¡°do you think that ice city hell has created so many things just to swallow one of your red dragonflies?¡± ¡°how much can your red dragonflies be worth?¡± (¡®you guys think too highly of yourselves and underestimate ice city hell¡¯s appetite too much. ¡°what ice city hell wants is the territory of all the small gangs here and all the streets. ¡°do you think that ice city hell only wants you to fight against big waves? they want you to fight against big waves until both sides suffer?¡± (¡®what they really want is to make all of your streets chaotic! when yu tian said this, a leader immediately said, ¡°young man, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little too much?¡± another leader echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right, how could the hell of ice city dare to create such a big mess¡­ you made things so serious because you want us to support mina as the boss, so that you can give us advice?¡± yu tian laughed, ¡°of course i want mina to be the boss. if your boss isn¡¯t mina, i don¡¯t care if you¡¯re dead or alive¡­ as for whether i¡¯m exaggerating or not, you¡¯ll know soon enough. ¡± since the first assassination attempt had already started in ice city hell, the rest of the action would naturally follow soon. yu tian didn¡¯t know what exactly ice city hell would do, but according to the analysis of the big shots in blue underpants, ice city hell definitely wanted to stir up trouble and make the streets more chaotic. the leaders of red dragonfly were skeptical of yu tian¡¯s words and didn ¡®t know what to say for a moment. after a long while, someone asked, ¡°how should we deal with this dominic? should we continue interrogating him?¡± ¡°no more interrogations. pm too lazy to talk so much nonsense with this cunning liar. let¡¯s just kill him. ¡°i also feel that there¡¯s no need to interrogate him. let¡¯s just kill him and avenge kangtan. ¡°mary, this spy is one of your people. you should decide how to deal with him now.¡± one of the leaders handed the final decision to mary. mary stared at dominic with a complicated expression. after hesitating for a while, mary spat out two words, ¡°kill him.¡± easterners used to like to say that a one-night stand was a hundred days grace. however, in this era, easterners no longer cared so much about their bedmates. one-night stands were everywhere. people in the west were more open-minded. after confirming that the so-called love was just a lie, the love in bed was not worth mentioning at all. mary was originally a rough character. she quickly understood this truth and saw clearly the actual relationship between herself and dominic. everyone wanted to kill dominic. this matter was not worth her being sad about.. Chapter 1250 translator: 549690339 dominic¡¯s face turned pale. he realized that he was doomed. undercover work was a dangerous job, and gangsters were not kind people. usually, they could call you brother and treat you warmly as if you were their father. but once they fell out, they would immediately disown you and even kill your own father. dominic curled up in pain and quietly touched the small fruit knife in his thigh. someone had just stabbed him in the leg, and in order to prevent bleeding too quickly, the small fruit knife had not been pulled out. dominic decided to seize the opportunity and use the small fruit knife to hold mary and escape from here. this was his only chance. westerners liked sports. in order to maintain his figure, dominic also attached great importance to regular exercise. moreover, being in a gang, he naturally had to train some fighting skills. dominic¡¯s skills were not too bad. he could easily deal with one or two ordinary people. mary also knew some fighting skills, but she was never dominic¡¯s opponent. dominic felt that his chances of success were quite high. seeing that mary was determined to kill him, he wanted to kidnap mary and torture her. so he immediately said, ¡°you can kill me if you want, but i hope to die in mary¡¯s hands. at least, i will die of love¡­¡± ¡°screw your love! ¡± mary angrily walked to dominic¡¯s side and grabbed dominic¡¯s hair, she scolded, ¡°you still dare to talk about love with me? you love that woman hiding abroad, right? you can even come as a spy for their family. this kind of love is really great¡­ dominic was a little dumbfounded. his hair was grabbed by mary, and he didn¡¯t know how to do it to mary. he could only say, ¡°mary, please don¡¯t insult me. please let go of my hair first¡­ what kind of decency is this¡­ mary sneered and flung dominic¡¯s hair away. she threw another slap at him. ¡°what kind of decency is this¡­ the opportunity finally came. dominic suddenly turned around and put his arm around mary¡¯s neck. he immediately went behind mary, pulled out the small fruit knife on his thigh, and put it on mary¡¯s neck.. the whole set of movements was smooth and smooth, and the agility level had reached the limit of an ordinary person. this was also the inevitable result of him being prepared. ¡°all of you, get out of my way! stay away from me! ¡± with a knife in hand, i have the world. dominic immediately felt that his manhood had returned. successfully holding mary hostage gave him a huge sense of confidence and security. he realized that he was not a person who could only rely on his looks. the abilities of the super agents in the movie were only so-so, and they were not much better than his operation. the leaders in the large living room were a little surprised. dominic, who was like a dead dog just now, actually dared to resist? ¡°dominic, you bastard, let go of miss mary quickly! otherwise, you¡¯re dead! the leaders who were on good terms with mary immediately became nervous. dominic spat. ¡°nonsense! let her go and i¡¯ll be dead meat! all of you, get out of my way. let me out of here. i can guarantee that i won ¡®t hurt mary! ¡± the leaders said angrily, ¡°do you think we¡¯ll believe a liar like you? let go of lady mary and we¡¯ll guarantee that we¡¯ll spare your dog life! ¡± dominic did not want to be outdone, ¡°bah! i don¡¯t trust you scoundrels! let me out first, i will not hurt mary! ¡± ¡°let go of lady mary first, then talk to us about these issues! ¡°f * ck! if you don¡¯t move, i will perish together with mary! dominic was furious, he took the small fruit knife and pushed it hard into mary¡¯s chin. his left forearm was tightly wrapped around mary¡¯s neck, leaving little space for the small fruit knife. unless the knife went deep and cut twice horizontally, it would be able to cut off the large blood vessels and trachea. if it was just a normal stab and a cut, it might not be fatal for mary. many people did not understand this, but some of the veterans present knew it. there was a high chance of saving mary from dominic, but no one was willing to take the risk. if dominic really stabbed mary to death, they would not be able to take the blame. the leaders looked at each other. some of them slowly took a few steps back to make way for dominic. dominic suddenly looked happy, and the small fruit knife in his hand finally relaxed a little. the road to survival was gradually opening up. at this time, yu tian glanced at mina and chuckled. ¡°should we save her? or¡­ save her?¡± mina¡¯s heart skipped a beat. this seemed to be a good opportunity to get rid of mary? if mary died, the red dragonfly could only fall into mina ¡®s hands. saving mary and saving mary were two different things. if she went to save mary, mary would probably be saved to death. should she do that? mina knew very well that yu tian definitely had the ability. a person who could even use sword aura, no one would believe that he wasn¡¯t a master. mina began to hesitate. this was indeed a good opportunity, but it was also a very despicable act. she looked at yu tian¡¯s smiling eyes and seemed to have understood something. ¡°save mary, red dragonfly still needs her. mina made up her mind. yu tian nodded slightly, thinking that mina was indeed aware of the general situation. red dragonfly could not afford to cause any more trouble now. the boss, kang tan, was dead, and a spy, dominic, had appeared. if the big boss, mary, was also dead, it would cause panic among the people in the gang and make it even more chaotic. moreover, the dispute between mina and mary could only be considered an internal conflict. they were still a community of shared interests, and it was not to the extent where they had to fight each other to the death. if he were to eliminate his enemies and kill those who disagreed with him, such a tyrant would not be suitable to be the leader of a group. mina¡¯s personality was still worthy of being relied on and nurtured. yu tian decided to take action. he would first save mary, the unlucky woman, and then help red dragonfly restore order as soon as possible. he walked out with a smile and stood in front of dominic and mary. (¡®dominic¡­ i thought i said i would kill you today.¡± dominic was slightly stunned, and then his expression became angry. ¡°damn oriental man, do you want me to kill mary?¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°do you think i care?¡± this sentence made everyone¡¯s expression change, and then they immediately thought of the conflict between mary and mina. was he trying to kill her by borrowing someone else¡¯s knife? Chapter 1251 translator: 549690339 mary¡¯s expression changed as well. mina really didn¡¯t need to care about mary¡¯s life or death. even after mary died, mina could become the leader of the red dragonfly even more smoothly. using eliminating the spies as an excuse to kill mary and dominic together was the most suitable. dominic couldn ¡®t help but take a step back in fear. the hostage in his hand seemed to have lost its effect all of a sudden. yu tian laughed, then took another step forward and said to dominic, ¡°do you want me to give you a chance?¡± ¡°what chance? ¡°dominic was full of expectation. yu tian said calmly, ¡°well, i can give you a chance to stab lady mary first¡­ because you will die later. after you die, you will never have a chance to stab lady mary again. dominic was dumbfounded, and the leaders beside him were also dumbfounded. mary¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she cursed, ¡°you bastard¡­ mina, is this what you mean?¡± mina knew that yu tian was joking, so she smiled and said, ¡°yu¡­ mr. invincible of the east means what i mean.¡± mary became even angrier. she grabbed dominic¡¯s arm that was holding her neck, and continued to curse, ¡°let go of me, you idiot. do you think that you don¡¯t have to die if you hold me?¡± ¡°don¡¯t move, you b * tch, you¡­¡± dominic held mary tightly while trying to push the small fruit knife into mary¡¯s neck. however, he was horrified to find that his knife-wielding arm could not move. ¡°do your best. yu tian was still smiling and encouraged him, ¡°try your best to raise the knife and stab it into miss mary¡¯s neck. this is your last chance. dominic looked terrified. beads of sweat immediately appeared on his forehead. he tried to move his arm as he muttered, ¡°what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on? what did you do to me¡­¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m just cheering for you¡­ don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t eaten yet. try harder. don¡¯t disappoint me. ¡°what on earth did you do, you devil¡­ dominic was about to cry because he realized that he couldn¡¯t move his legs. if he couldn¡¯t move his legs, then he definitely couldn¡¯t run. even if everyone gave way to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to run. dominic knew that this was definitely yu tian ¡®s doing, but he didn¡¯t know what the hell was going on. he was a little desperate now. mary and the other leaders beside him also began to feel that something was wrong. dominic¡¯s body seemed to have become very stiff. he maintained a motionless posture and looked very uncomfortable. ¡°it seems that you still haven¡¯t worked hard enough¡­¡± yu tian sighed. ¡°actually, if you stimulate a little potential, you can still break through this kind of control. unfortunately, it seems that you don ¡®t have any potential anymore. you can¡¯t even use your full strength¡­¡± at this point, yu tian no longer had any interest in torturing dominic. after all, they were just ordinary people. not a single one of them could fight. he strode close to dominic and mary and took dominic¡¯s stiff arm off mary¡¯s neck. just like that, mary inexplicably gained her freedom and stood aside in a daze. ¡°look, i said i would kill you today.¡± yu tian patted dominic¡¯s well-defined face. ¡°remember, the one who killed you is an oriental man. you can continue to challenge the oriental man in your next life and try all kinds of magical methods of us oriental men¡­¡± after a pause, yu tian patted his head again. ¡°oh, right, i forgot that you westerners don¡¯t have a next life. you can only go to heaven or hell. then, you must go to hell¡­ have you thought about how to go on the road?¡± dominic did not say anything. he was speechless because of excessive fear. the fear of dying was not something that ordinary people could bear. yu tian could understand dominic¡¯s current feelings, and he did not blame him for not saying anything. ¡°it seems that i have to help you choose the way to die¡­ yu tian thought for a moment. ¡°then, i¡¯ll let you die a more heroic death. ¡± under dominic¡¯s terrified gaze, yu tian took a few steps back. dominic was so scared that he peed his pants. however, yu tian did not step back because he disliked the smell of urine on his body. instead, it was because he was about to have his flesh and blood splattered all over his body. it was easy for him to get his clothes dirty. mina also immediately took a few steps back. she knew what yu tian was going to do. the smarter leaders also quietly took a few steps back. only mary was still standing foolishly not far away from dominic. yu tian extended his right index finger and calmly displayed it in front of everyone. then, a sword aura shot out. yu tian was very willful as he drew a few small circles with his finger. the sword aura also followed his finger and drew a few small circles. dominic did not even have the time to scream before he was immediately cut into pieces. before these pieces of meat could land on the ground, they were stirred into a ball by the sword aura. immediately, blood and flesh flew everywhere. mary, who was standing not far away, was covered in blood. after being stunned for a moment, she immediately stepped back and cursed, ¡°f * ck¡­ the leaders standing in the distance were dumbfounded. they could not understand what yu tian had done. someone wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and sighed in his heart. it was too bloody, too brutal, too uncivilized¡­ were the easterners always this brutal? westerners had always liked to flaunt their own civilization and accuse other civilizations of being barbaric. but now, in front of yu tian, they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. yu tian¡¯s six meridians divine sword was very intimidating, and the onlookers felt their hair stand on end. imagine if such a method fell on their heads, it would make people shudder. death was only one aspect. not everyone could accept the death of a thousand pieces. everyone looked at yu tian with respect. dominic¡¯s body quickly turned into a pile of minced meat, emitting an indescribable stench. fortunately, the ventilation system in this large living room was not bad. as long as they were a little further away, the stench would not be so obvious. after yu tian killed dominic, he did not ask mina to arrange for people to clean up the corpse. instead, he walked straight to the conference table and sat down, he patted the table and said, ¡°what are you all standing there for? let¡¯s continue with the meeting! do you really intend to hold this meeting until tomorrow?¡± ¡°oh, right, the meeting, the meeting¡­ ¡± the leaders seemed to have woken up from a dream. one by one, they came back to their senses and returned to the conference table. mary hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked to the conference table and sat down.. Chapter 1252 translator: 549690339 this time, mary did not sit at the head of the table. the meaning was self-evident. she had given up on competing with mina. the reason was not only because yu tian had just saved her, but also because yu tian had displayed his powerful personal force. the most important reason was that she had doubts about her previous judgment. because her previous judgment and plan had been influenced by dominic, the spy, it was very likely that she had been misled. according to dominic, the gang organization in the mini-bull market had formed a generally recognized and stable underground order for many years. the sphere of influence of all the large gangs had been fixed. no one could easily expand, and no one was allowed to expand. therefore, the hell of ice city could not openly invade the red dragonfly¡¯s territory. at least, they could not personally go down and show their fangs to this small gang. at most, they could only secretly support big wave and give some financial assistance. therefore, the enemy that the red dragonfly actually had to deal with was just a big wave that was richer than before. this was dominic¡¯s analysis, and mary felt that there was no problem. this situation and environment made mary feel that the red dragonfly had a complete chance of defeating its opponent. as long as she could love to quickly destroy the big wave, all the crises could be easily solved, and the ice city hell would have no choice but to withdraw its claws. therefore, mary advocated an immediate war to nip all the crises in the bud. she had always thought that her idea was not wrong, but the premise was that the enemy only had big waves. but now, looking at yu tian¡¯s analysis, she found that things were not that simple. the plan of ice city hell was indeed not that simple. the purpose of all these things could not be just for a small red dragonfly. mary suddenly had a feeling that a storm was coming. the red dragonfly was not only facing a crisis, but a person¡­ crisis! if she was not careful, the red dragonfly would die together with the small gangs in these streets. mary did not clamor to start a war against the big waves. her mind was a little confused. she could only obediently sit beside the conference table and wait for yu tian to continue analyzing the situation for everyone. yu tian waited until everyone was seated, only then did he slowly say, ¡°the ice city hell¡¯s plot is not small. i believe that everyone can easily understand this. as for what exactly they will do, i don¡¯t know, nor do i need to know. because now, we have already made a perfect response plan, and¡­ i have already found powerful assistance for mina! ¡± ¡°powerful assistance?¡± all the leaders were suddenly curious, and they were nervously waiting for yu tian¡¯s next words. mary asked generously, ¡°what kind of powerful assistance? do you still want to keep it a secret? is it convenient for you to say it out loud?¡± yu tian glanced at the people on the conference table and said indifferently, ¡°of course this kind of thing needs to be kept secret, but¡­ your red dragonfly¡¯s high-ranking leaders can still know some of it.¡± after a slight pause, yu tian said, ¡°assistants, please leave the conference room. most of these leaders did not bring their assistants, but there were a few who brought their assistants. for example, mina, mary, and a few older leaders. mary hesitated for a moment. ¡°my assistant can be trusted. i have a lot of work that i need her to help with¡­¡± ¡°dominic is also worthy of your trust before today. yu tian rudely interrupted mary¡¯s words, he said seriously, ¡°this is not just a matter of trust. all confidential information in the meeting needs to be kept confidential. the fewer people who know, the better. as an assistant, there are some things that are not necessary to know, so not knowing these secrets is also a form of protection for themselves. ¡°alright. mary could not find a reason to refute, so she could only wave her assistant away. the other assistants also left one after another, including mina ¡®s assistant. soon, only a group of leaders were left in the large living room. this time, the atmosphere of the meeting suddenly became much more serious. yu tian glanced at the leaders at the conference table again and slowly said, ¡°the leaders here should be the elders of the red dragonfly, right?¡± mina replied, ¡°yes, they are all elders from my father¡¯s era. they have been serving the red dragonfly for at least ten years. yu tian nodded slightly. ¡°that is to say, everyone here can be trusted¡­ ¡± these leaders had helpless and bitter smiles on their faces. they all felt that they could be trusted, and they also felt that their old friends would not betray the red dragonfly. if there were traitors among such elders, it meant that the red dragonfly really had no future. either there was a problem with the system, or there was a problem with the quality of the members. in that case, yu tian might as well support mina to start from scratch. after confirming the identity of the people in the large living room, yu tian slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°alright, the following matters will be considered relatively confidential¡­ i¡¯ve found a very strong support for your red dragonfly. you should all know about blue underpants, right?¡± ¡°blue underpants?¡± all the leaders were shocked. ¡°you¡¯re saying that blue underpants will interfere in our matters? and will support us?¡± yu tian said indifferently, ¡°more or less. blue underpants isn¡¯t supporting you, it¡¯s fully supporting and assisting you. all the leaders looked at each other. someone asked in disbelief, ¡°this¡­ mr. dongfang bubai, you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°how bored do you think i am to come here and joke with you?¡± ¡°but¡­ this kind of thing is too unreasonable. why would blue underpants support us?¡± the leaders still could not understand- mina spoke at this time, ¡°you don¡¯t need to doubt mr. dongfang bubai¡¯s words. i have already confirmed these things. ¡°furthermore, i¡¯ve personally spoken with the leaders of blue underpants this afternoon and confirmed the plans for future cooperation¡­ ¡°whoa¡­ ¡± the leaders were in an uproar. since mina had said that she had personally met with the leaders of blue underpants, then this matter would definitely not be fake. ¡°so you went out this afternoon to be busy with these things?¡± mary was also in disbelief. she realized that she seemed to have misunderstood mina. mina seemed to have left the venue irresponsibly, leaving the red dragonfly and the family matters behind. however, she had quietly reached an agreement with blue underpants. this was definitely a crucial move for the red dragonfly, a move that would determine its life and death. mary¡¯s attitude immediately turned to respect for mina and yu tianbian. the fact that they were able to form a partnership with blue underpants was proof enough of yu tianbian and mina¡¯s abilities.. Chapter 1253 translator: 549690339 yu tian gently knocked on the table, bringing everyone back to their senses, then, he said, ¡°with blue underpants backing you up, red dragonfly doesn¡¯t have to worry about survival in the future. ¡°even if you lose this war, blue underpants will still allow you to maintain your most basic territory¡­ mary was a little confused. ¡°war? you mean¡­ even if we have blue underpants backing us, we still have to face war?¡± yu tian said, ¡°yes, you have to face your own war, unless you want to live under the protection of blue underpants forever, or become a affiliated gang of blue underpants¡­ of course, that might make your lives more stable, but it definitely won ¡®t be as comfortable as it is now, and there won¡¯t be any development¡­ one of the leaders immediately said, ¡°of course we can¡¯t live in such a sullen state. waiting to die isn¡¯t our red dragonfly¡¯s style. with the support of blue underpants, we¡¯ll definitely be able to have a good fight with ice city hell! ¡± the other leader also echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right, our red dragonfly isn ¡®t weak. everything we have now is the result of our own fighting! yu tian chuckled, ¡°since you all have this awareness, it¡¯s easy to handle. we have already made a plan for the war. this war will not only allow you to protect your own territory and business, but it will also allow you to become even stronger in the future¡­ the leaders¡¯eyes immediately lit up. in fact, the lives of the high-ranking officials of red dragonfly were not as comfortable as outsiders thought. just as mina had said, everyone was just trying to make a living. of course, as small self-employed people, the lives of these gang leaders were still more comfortable than ordinary people, but the comfort was limited. their standard of living was probably equivalent to some small bosses in the eastern countries. they had houses and cars, and they did not have to worry about food and drink. however, it was definitely impossible for them to live a luxurious life, spend money like water, and spend money like water. even their wives couldn¡¯t be like those rich women who dressed like jewels and played cards and bought famous brands all day long. this made the wives complain a lot. their living conditions were still far from that of the rich. therefore, these guys all wanted to earn more. this was human nature. no one didn¡¯t want to earn more money and live a better life. even if the leaders wanted to live a life where they would spend a lot of money for their lovers, that was still their pursuit. yu tian felt that this kind of pursuit should be encouraged. greed would always be the driving force of human progress. only those who had aspirations would work harder. ¡°you will live a better life in the future, just like those big shots in blue underpants¡­ red dragonfly will develop into a large-scale gang like blue underpants. yu tian drew a big picture for everyone. the leaders immediately felt a little excited. ¡°this kind of thing¡­ is it possible? will we become a big gang like blue underpants?¡± yu tian smiled but did not say anything. mina interrupted at the right time, ¡°there¡¯s nothing impossible. blue underpants originally developed to its current level with the support of mr. undefeatable east. now that mr. undefeated of the east has decided to support us, we can naturally develop to the level of blue underpants. the leaders were immediately dumbfounded. mary could not help but ask, ¡°mina, is what you said true? blue underpants was such a big gang, but it actually developed under the support of mr. undefeated of the east? why do i feel that¡­ this kind of statement is too ridiculous and unreal¡­ mina sneered, ¡°what¡¯s unreal about it? don¡¯t you remember what blue underpants used to look like? ¡°they used to be a bunch of street hooligans. it was only in recent years that they rose to power and swallowed the territory of the previous mordor family¡­ ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. the rise of blue underpants was indeed very sudden! ¡± a leader slapped the table and said excitedly, ¡°i was wondering how they could develop so fiercely. it turns out that they have a big financial backer backing them up! another leader frowned and said, ¡°blue underpants has risen so quickly. pm afraid that just having money is not enough¡­ mr. dongfang should have provided them with other support, right?¡± a leader agreed, ¡°there must be other support at least official support. (¡®legal support is also necessary. the legal team of blue underpants is also very famous. ordinary gangs have no way to get such a high-level law firm to provide services for gangs. ¡± ¡°they also have a source of high-quality weapons. when they wage war, their firepower is really fierce¡­¡± ¡°i feel that their combat team is not quite the same as other gangs. those people feel like mercenaries on the battlefield. their combat strength is really too strong! ¡°could these be the support of mr. undefeatable dongfang?¡± the leaders¡¯faces were full of anticipation and doubt. they all looked at yu tian. yu tian smiled lightly. ¡°i won¡¯t tell you the specific details because pm not too sure either. however, the support that blue underpants received, all of you will receive¡­¡± the leaders were suddenly indescribably excited. mina calmly added, ¡°mr. dongfang undefeatable is a person who does big business. blue underpants is just an insignificant small business among all his investments. mr. dongfang undefeatable doesn¡¯t have much interest in running a gang, nor does he pay much attention to it. ¡°therefore, i will be the one to discuss the details with the people from blue underpants. mr. dongfang undefeatable will not be too involved¡­ one of the leaders immediately said, ¡°we naturally do not dare to disturb mr. dongfang with such a small gang matter. ¡°as long as we have the support of those resources, we will definitely work hard to develop. very soon, we will be able to develop to the level of blue underpants. yu tian chuckled twice and then looked at these leaders with interest. the leaders were completely attracted by the beautiful future that yu tian and mina had described. the entire living room felt a little high in morale. this included mary, who was not on good terms with mina, and fernan, who was just a bystander. yu tian coughed twice again, he said, ¡°however, there is a prerequisite for all this support. that is, the red dragonfly must be under mina¡¯s leadership, and mina must have absolute control over it. ¡°because this is my gift to mina, not for you red dragonflies ¡°i support mina to become our leader, and i am willing to follow mina¡¯s lead in the future! ¡°me too! i am willing to offer my loyalty to his majesty mina! ¡°i am honored to join miss mina¡¯s side, i am willing to go through fire and water for miss mina and red dragonflies! ¡°from now on, mina is my boss, i will kill anyone who disagrees! Chapter 1254 translator: 549690339 the leaders of the red dragonfly quickly expressed their loyalty to mina, including those who had supported mary and those who were neutral under countan. all of them swore their loyalty to mina, as if the westerners were used to this process. in the end, only mary and fernan remained silent. everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them. fernan felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by everyone, he could only helplessly shrug his shoulders and say, ¡°i have no objections. you guys decide who the boss is. in short¡­ i am a member of the madan family, and also a member of the red dragonfly. as long as you choose a leader, i will definitely obey the leader¡¯s orders. this statement was within the expectations of the leaders. fernan had always been a buddha-like character who was aloof from worldly affairs. everyone turned to look at mary. mary sighed. ¡°since mina can make the red dragonfly stronger, i¡¯ll naturally support mina as well¡­ after all, we¡¯re all members of the madan family.¡± yu tian said indifferently, ¡°whether it¡¯s a family or not isn¡¯t important. whether it¡¯s a red dragonfly or not isn¡¯t important either. (¡®i hope that all of you understand that everything in the future is a gift that i have given to mina. it has nothing to do with the madan family or the red dragonfly. ¡°if all of you can properly assist mina in her work, you will naturally receive your share of the reward in the future. i might even hand over the entire red dragonfly to all of you¡­ ¡± mary was slightly taken aback. yu tian continued, ¡°however, if you want to use the name of your family and the red dragonfly to kidnap mina, or take away her power, then i can guarantee that the red dragonfly will have nothing left. it will become even worse than the most trashy small gang. everyone¡¯s enthusiasm immediately cooled down. yu tian¡¯s attitude was very serious, and his tone was very confident. no one suspected that he was joking. after a long while, a leader said, ¡°no one can take away mina¡¯s rights. the leader of our red dragonfly is a lifelong leader. ¡°yes, we will abide by our duties and be loyal to our leader¡­ this is the red dragonfly¡¯s rules and tradition. ¡± ¡°we have already sworn. mina is already our boss. we are very clear about our position and will definitely not act rashly. ¡± the leaders expressed their stance one after another, mary also said seriously, ¡°yes, since we have already decided on a leader, we will not have any other thoughts. mina is a member of the family, but she is also the leader of the family now. the family members will not kidnap her, they will only obey her orders¡­ ¡°that¡¯s good. it¡¯s best that you are clear about your position. ¡± yu tian stood up from the conference table. ¡°let¡¯s call it a day for today¡¯s meeting. mina will make arrangements for the rest of the work¡­ ¡± speaking up to this point, yu tian looked back at mina and asked, ¡°mina, do you plan to start tomorrow, or¡­ ¡± mina also stood up. ¡°there¡¯s no time to lose. some work can start now¡­ everyone, please submit the family names of your core members to me tonight. ¡°family names?¡± the leaders were a little puzzled. mina said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the family members of all the core members must leave the mini bull market as soon as possible. i will draw funds for everyone according to the name list to use for the family members ¡®relocation and living expenses. ¡°are these family members going to move to other places?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not considered moving. they¡¯re just temporarily leaving. the war was about to begin. the flames of war might affect everyone¡¯s family members. the mini-bull market could not guarantee absolute safety, so everyone¡¯s family members had to leave the mini-bull market as soon as possible and hide outside¡­¡± ¡°with so many family members, the cost of settling them down is quite a lot.¡± ¡°just think of it as letting everyone travel for a month. it¡¯s not much money¡­ blue underpants has already transferred a large amount of operational funds to my account. there¡¯s no need for everyone to worry about the cost. the leaders immediately heaved a sigh of relief and beamed. ¡°that¡¯s good¡­ then let their families travel for a while. red dragonfly¡¯s funds were not abundant, but with blue underpants ¡®true gold and silver support, everyone immediately felt at ease. fernan smiled and said from the side, ¡°with a big gang backing you¡­ this feeling is really great. you don¡¯t lack money for anything you want to do¡­ can i go out and travel for a while?¡± mina glared at him. ¡°you can¡¯t. you¡¯re a man of the madan clan, and you¡¯ll inherit the bloodline of the madan clan in the future. so you have to start learning to fight and grow up as fast as possible so that you can take on the big responsibility in the future¡­ fernan said helplessly, ¡°i don¡¯t want to take on any big responsibility¡­ i thought the madan clan had already become history. mina said indifferently, ¡°i won¡¯t let the madan family become history. i will only make the madan family stronger. ¡°i will marry someone in the future. according to our easterners¡¯ rules, i may become a member of my husband ¡®s family¡­ but i will keep the red dragonfly as the support of the madan family.¡± fernan was stunned. mary said with a complicated expression, ¡°if you get married, are you going to give the red dragonfly to the madan family like this?¡± mina said calmly, ¡°i¡¯m not giving the red dragonfly to the madan family. in the future, the red dragonfly will be the property of mr. dongfang bubai. the madan family can only get some dividends and be responsible for the management of the red dragonfly¡­ this is enough to let the madan family have a higher status and develop even stronger. ¡± mary sighed, ¡°i understand¡­ pve already seen the rise of the madan family. thank you very much¡­ mr. dongfang bubai¡¯s support for the red dragonfly.¡± just with blue underpants as a backer, red dragonfly would definitely have a place in the mini-bull market in the future. even if they lost the war, they would still be able to survive under the protection of blue underpants. mary was already very satisfied with this situation where there were no worries. of course, what they needed to consider now was how to win the war and how to develop and grow. since blue underpants could develop to such an extent with the support of the invincible east, the red dragonfly naturally had a great chance to develop. the leaders of the red dragonfly were all full of confidence. mary pondered for a moment and said, ¡®(i¡¯ll get my assistant to prepare the list and information for you later. do you have any other instructions?¡± mina said, ¡°not for the time being. everyone, make arrangements for the family members first. with no worries, we will be able to fight better. i will temporarily keep the specific action plan for the time being a secret. you just have to follow my arrangements¡­ do you understand?¡± ¡°understood, boss!¡± the leaders immediately replied loudly, ¡°we will immediately go and settle the family matters.. ¡° Chapter 1255 translator: 549690339 after the meeting, the leaders left in a hurry. the organization structure of the red dragonfly was a bit like that of a feudal lord. other than the leaders, there were a total of eleven leaders, including mary and fernan. each leader actually didn¡¯t have many core members. there were only a few of them. the so-called core members were those who could really accompany the leader in fighting and killing. this was similar to the street thugs that they usually met. there were dozens of them who were usually noisy. however, if they really encountered a desperate situation, most of them would be the first to flee. it was already good enough to have a few people to share life and death with. these few people were considered a small core group. more than ten groups had formed a small gang like the red dragonfly. this was the red dragonfly¡¯s core combat strength. of course, there were also some who dared to fight for their lives. if they performed well and passed the test, they would be absorbed into the core group of the leaders. however, the red dragonflies had been in a peaceful state all these years, waiting for death. hence, the number of core members did not increase, and the leaders did not recruit any new members. now that the gang war was about to start, it was a good opportunity for the outer circle members to rise to the top. in some eastern movies, many punks used this opportunity to rise to the top, becoming the core members of the big shots. in the plan that mina and barr had discussed, the peripheral members were also a force that could be used. as for how useful this force was, they would only know after the war started. the work had temporarily come to an end. mina now had to start preparing dinner for yu tian. it was rare to see an eastern restaurant in wind country. even if one found an eastern restaurant, the taste was basically not eastern. therefore, if yu tian wanted to eat oriental food, he could only let mina cook at home. this was a big project. eating had always been a big deal for easterners. easterners spent a lot of time preparing three meals every day, which was several times, or even more than ten times, than westerners. most of the time, westerners would buy some frozen food from the supermarket. when they brought it home, they only needed to heat it up to eat it directly. or they could simply process it, such as putting butter or jam on the bread this was considered cooking. if one could also put an egg, lunch meat, and vegetable leaf on the bread, and sprinkle it with some inexplicable spices, then he would be a true master chef. this was a joke in the eyes of the easterners. according to the standards of western cooking, there was at least one master chef in everv eastern familv. and he was a god-level master chef in the eves of the westerners. mina was such a god-level chef in the eyes of the westerners, even though the eastern dishes she cooked were just ordinary home-cooked dishes in yu tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°don¡¯t underestimate my cooking skills¡­ mina was very satisfied with her cooking skills. at least the westerners around her were full of praise for her cooking skills, which also brought her great confidence. as she busied herself, she told yu tian about her glorious achievements in cooking. ¡°a few years ago, my stepfather invited the leader of the gang to a meal at home. i used the leftover ingredients in the fridge to cook a pot of hodgepodge¡­¡± ¡°after the meal, those aunties from the gang came to me for the secret recipe. they even said that they wanted to treat this hodgepodge recipe as a secret of the red dragonfly.. ¡± ¡°but, i even forgot what i put in the mixed dish. in any case, i put whatever i have in it. as long as the dishes don¡¯t clash in taste, i put it in and stewed it into a pot¡­¡± ¡°alright, try my mixed dish. this is what they call heaven¡¯s soup!¡± the main dish that mina prepared for yu tian was chaos stew. there was pork and beef in it. perhaps it could be called pork stewed noodles, but there were no noodles in it. yu tian did not know why the westerners called this thing soup, or was it god¡¯s heaven soup. these westerners might have been looking up at the starry sky and eating too much. logically speaking, there was quite a lot of food in the windy nation, and the cooking was quite exquisite. however, the taste of those things was passable. the main effort was spent on styling. a few vegetable leaves could be placed on the table for half an hour. therefore, the western cuisine, including table manners, was because there was nothing good to eat, so they could only work on styling and etiquette to enhance the grandeur of the dining ceremony. a ham or a steak was usually picked up with bread and eaten directly. it was the kind of hamburger and hot dog in the poor people¡¯s fast food. however, when it was served to the rich, they had to use knives and forks to cut it into small pieces and eat it piece by piece. even the bread could be cut into pieces. in yu tian¡¯s eyes, this was like adding a snake to a snake. he was full. the eastern cuisine was naturally different. the production process was so complicated that the westerners could not remember what they had done. the hodgepodge was considered a relatively simple dish. yu tian tasted mina¡¯s hodgepodge and felt that the taste was passable. it didn¡¯t have the sour and sweet taste of the westerners. it was just slightly salty. ¡°uh, it might have been cooked for too long, so the soup is too dry¡­ pll add some boiling water. the god-level chef, mina, was about to rework awkwardly, but she was stopped by yu tian. ¡°there¡¯s no need to add boiling water. the soup is just enough to soak the rice¡­ hurry up and stir-fry the other dishes. the taste of the stir-fried dishes was just so-so. the main reason was the problem with the heat. there was no open stove here. they used electric cookers, electric cookers, and induction cookers. the taste was naturally very different from the domestic ones. however, yu tian finally had some oriental food. it was much more comfortable than the bread and hamburgers he had been eating these days. the meal lasted for a few hours until evening. after the meal was rest. mina¡¯s residence was very ordinary, and it did not have any special decorations like a normal girl ¡®s boudoir. this was perhaps the reason why the gangsters did not feel safe in their own residence. yu tian returned to his room, took a shower, and then called brother pig to ask for information about the mouse squad and the operation branches. unfortunately, there was no news about the mouse squad from the headquarters, nor could they find their location. but there was another important matter. even if the operation personnel who had been transferred from other places had already arrived at the mini bull market. this time, there were more operations personnel who had been transferred over. almost all the operation branches in wind country had been mobilized, with a total of about 200 to 300 people. this was because the clone society had also mobilized a very powerful force in the mini-bull market. they now had at least a hundred personnel, and it was possible that all of them were genetic warriors.. Chapter 1256 translator: 549690339 this number could be confirmed with certainty. the number of genetic warriors that had attacked yu tian at the seaside numbered 40 to 50. the number of militants that had attacked the hotel also numbered in the dozens. this was something that many witnesses near the hotel could confirm. furthermore, these militants were dressed in the same attire as the genetic warriors at the seaside. they were all fully armed and wore full sets of bulletproof equipment. with this calculation, the clone society had at least prepared over 100 operational personnel in the mini bull market. furthermore, all of them were probably genetic warriors. this force could not be ignored. their combat power was much stronger than that of ordinary humans. the 200 to 300 operational personnel that donglong company had transferred over might not be a match for these genetic warriors. therefore, piggy liang did not plan to go head-to-head with kronin. the operational personnel that had come to the mini bull city this time all had an open and aboveboard identity, and that was the wild fox secret service team of dusk city. originally, there was a wild fox secret service team in dusk city, but it had already been almost wiped out by the sheep mercenary group. hence, chief luc established a new wild fox secret service team and openly recruited police personnel from the citizens. originally, no one would do such a fatal task, but chief luc announced that the recruitment situation was very hot. many people sent their resumes through the internet, and soon the quota was full. then, he announced that the wild fox secret service team had been formed, and the new police officers began to receive training. now, this wild fox secret service team, which was (¡®receiving training, ¡°had arrived at the mini bull market fully armed. they naturally needed a reason to appear openly in the maverick city. this reason was very simple. the mouse team and the others also had the identity of the police. they were attacked by unknown armed men in the hotel. the nogitsune secret service team was here for this matter. edward was already negotiating with the maverick city officials on how the police of the two cities would cooperate to capture and fight against those terrorist and illegal armed men. with a large amount of money to open the way, the bull market gave the green light to the wild fox secret service to participate in the bull market hotel attack. in addition, edward also obtained some investigation information about the hotel incident through official internal channels. there were traces of fighting inside the hotel, and a large number of non-lethal weapons were used. for example, stun grenades, tear gas, anesthetics, and so on. there were not many shell casings left at the scene, which meant that the battle did not last long. the attackers quickly won and took control of the scene. there were only a dozen bodies left at the scene. they were all charred black, and it was difficult to identify them. this meant that the mouse squad and the operation branches might have a lot of people captured. and the merchants under their control should have fallen into the hands of the clone society. the east dragon company headquarters were currently searching for their whereabouts. they could have used the surveillance video from the nearby streets to see what was happening on the hotel side. but the surveillance facilities in the surroundings had been destroyed and there were basically no clues left. as such, they could only rely on the mini bull city police to search for witnesses, hoping to find valuable clues. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not difficult to find clues. it¡¯s just a matter of time. piggy liang said to yu tian, ¡°the main point is our enemy the clone society. ¡°if the genetic warriors are really as powerful as you described, then this team of over a hundred genetic warriors is probably not something our operational personnel can defeat. ¡± speaking of this, yu tian felt a headache coming on. it would definitely not be a problem for him to fight the genetic warriors one-on-one. it would not be a problem for him to fight a few genetic warriors one-on-one. however, if he were to encounter such a large group of genetic warriors, he would probably have no choice but to flee. perhaps this was a qualitative change caused by quantitative changes. the reason why the kroni society was researching such an anti-human project like genetic warriors was probably because of the current situation. in a city where humans lived together, there was practically no opponent for such a force. unless they were on the battlefield, with tanks, planes, and cannons, the advantage of genetic warriors would be greatly reduced. brother pig continued, ¡°to deal with these genetic warriors, it¡¯s not enough to rely on our strength alone. ¡°although we have a lot of operational personnel in wind country, the donglong company didn¡¯t nurture any top-notch combat strength in the past¡­ yu tian sighed, ¡°just tell me your plan.¡± brother pig said calmly, ¡°first of all, we obviously need top-tier combat strength like the sheep mercenary group. i plan to hire a few more excellent mercenary groups to participate in the battle¡­ yu tian said, ¡°no problem, we still have to spend the money we need. ¡± brother pig smiled, second, and most importantly¡­ that thing you mentioned. ¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°you said before that you have a good relationship with the higher-ups of the wind nation¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that good, but we can contact them and communicate with them. ¡°that¡¯s more or less it. i need you to communicate with their higher-ups and classify the clone society as a terrorist organization.¡±. ¡°then, we will join forces with the authorities and openly attack the clone society. ¡®h ¡°this way, the pressure on us will be greatly reduced, and we will have an advantage in the war against the clone society. ¡°this model will also be extended to other regions of the world. we will make the clone society become a rat crossing the street¡­¡± ¡°okay. yu tian did not hesitate and immediately agreed. at this time, it was indeed necessary to join forces with the government. donglong company was not a company that focused on developing combat power. it was truly disadvantageous to fight against a terrifying army like the genetic warriors. rather than fighting alone, it would be better to leave the issue of the clone society to the other big countries. if the information and actions of the clone society were released, it would not be difficult for them to turn the clone society into a street rat. the official organizations of any country would not tolerate the existence of such anti-human research. with the official support of the major countries, it would be much easier to eliminate the clone society. at least the eastern company¡¯s operational personnel could openly appear in various prosperous cities around the world and launch attacks on the various branches and members of the clone society. moreover, their main task in the future would be to conduct investigations and collect evidence to find out the hidden branch forces of the clone society. in terms of operations, they could completely rely on the power of the authorities. now that the headquarters of the eastern dragon company had begun to operate normally, communication with the higher-ups of various countries could also be put on the agenda. the higher-ups of the wind country were the first targets to be communicated with. if the cooperation with the wind country¡¯s officials could be concluded quickly, the donglong company would have more energy to deal with the traitors.. Chapter 1257 translator: 549690339 yu tian agreed cleanly, and piggy liang seemed to immediately relax a lot. he paused for a moment, then he said, ¡°actually, my main task these few days is to reorganize the internal affairs of the east dragon company as soon as possible, re-establish the order of the east dragon company, and make it operate as quickly and steadily as possible. ¡°only a strong donglong company can have a say in the world¡­ yu tian nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. piggy liang added, ¡°on the other hand, i have already contacted and communicated with the official higher-ups of the eastern country. i have also received support from the higher-ups and have reached an agreement and cooperation on the matter of eliminating the clone society¡­ ¡°oh? this seems to be good news. ¡°yu tian was surprised. ¡°then, the eastern country should provide assistance to us in terms of operational strength, right piggy liang sighed. ¡°assistance in terms of operational strength is not convenient in other countries. unless you have also reached an agreement with other countries¡­ so, what you need to do is the real focus. yu tian shrugged and said, (¡®i understand.¡± piggy liang said again, ¡°i¡¯ve already sorted out the relevant information of the kronin society in the past two days. it¡¯s more detailed and convincing now. ¡°i think you can put aside the trivial matters at hand now and hand over those combat tasks to our operational personnel¡­ you¡¯re the leader of the donglong company, so don¡¯t neglect your proper job. yu tian smiled helplessly and said, ¡°alright¡­¡± brother pig said again, ¡°the combat matters are actually trivial matters. you¡¯re a big shot, so you should take the upper-class route. contact the higher-ups of the wind country and the leaders of those big countries¡­¡± ¡°alright, alright, i got it.¡± ¡°in addition, if you can reach an agreement with the big countries earlier, uncle long¡¯s matter might be easily resolved. we can use those big countries to pressure the sanmao country and make them take the initiative to hand uncle long over. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s a good idea. but¡­ are vou sure uncle long is in the hands of the sanmao country?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. maybe it¡¯s the sanmao country, or maybe it¡¯s the coal country¡­ in short, as long as the donglong company cooperates openly with the other countries and fights against the clone society together, then uncle long¡¯s matter will naturally be solved. ¡°alright, pll immediately start contacting the high-level leaders of the wind country. (¡®in that case, i¡¯ll send you the assistants and translators for the meeting. at the same time, i¡¯ll ask them to give you the information i¡¯ve prepared¡­ pll be there in the morning.¡± ¡°alright. yu tian felt that he had been properly arranged by piggy liang. there was no room for him to refuse. however, he could indeed play a greater role in these matters. there was no need to fight the enemy like a small fry in the area of a city like the mini-bull market. the next morning, mina got up very early and began to work. the list of red dragonfly¡¯s core members had been submitted to mina. she began to arrange for female assistants to transfer money to these members so that their families could take the money and leave the mini-bull market as soon as possible. after that, the leaders also had to take their core members and leave their own territory. blue underpants had already arranged for more than a dozen safe houses, all in blue underpants ¡®territory. they could basically guarantee safety there. these were all plans that mina and barr had agreed on previously. they would place their war strongholds in blue underpants¡¯territory, which would be more advantageous for the battle. if they wanted to fight, they could go out. if they didn¡¯t want to fight, they could hide back. as for the businesses on red dragonfly¡¯s territory, usually, the peripheral members were in charge of the specific operations. so now, even if the core members left, it wouldn¡¯t cause much of an impact. of course, now that red dragonfly was about to enter a state of war, no one¡¯s mind was on those businesses. especially with the support of sufficient funds, even if all the businesses were to stop, the red dragonfly would still be able to continue to survive. those peripheral members and professional women would still be able to get a passable income. war was not only the work of the core members, but also the entire red dragonfly. the peripheral members were also given weapons and ordered to be on high alert. in theory, the ice city hell and big waves would not be interested in these peripheral members, and there was no need to attack them. attacking these peripheral members would not bring any benefits. instead, it would attract the attention of the police and cause a worse impact in the city. however, they could not rule out the possibility of using these peripheral members to vent their anger when they could not find the core members of the east dragon company. they could also attack the red dragonfly¡¯s business and income. therefore, the peripheral members of the red dragonfly still had to remain vigilant and try their best not to do the delivery business, especially to some distant and unfamiliar places. mina and the leaders could command the actions of the peripheral members through remote control. there was no longer anything on the territory that mina had to personally handle, so after mina arranged these tasks, she also prepared to evacuate from her family¡¯s apartment building. she onlv had a female assistant and a team of bodvcuards made ud of two core members by her side. she originally had two bodyguards, but they were sent to guard michelle. so she no longer had the power to fight by her side. she could only go to barr¡¯s territory to seek protection and command the entire war remotely. yu tian did not plan to leave with mina. he still had to wait for the assistant team sent by piggy liang in the apartment building. mina was not too worried about yu tian¡¯s safety. she repeatedly asked yu tian, ¡°are you sure you don ¡®t want to leave with us? it¡¯s too dangerous for you to stay in our headquarters apartment alone. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s the safest time for me to stay here alone. to be honest, if anything dangerous happens while staying with you guys, i still have to think of a way to take care of your safety¡­ mina said helplessly, ¡°just say it directly. we¡¯ll only drag you down. yu tian spread out his hands and said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand. that¡¯s more or less what i mean.¡± mina said, ¡°then we¡¯ll take our leave first. when you¡¯re about to leave, just close the door. you don¡¯t have to worry about downstairs. our peripheral members will close the door of the apartment after you leave. yu tian nodded and said, ¡°okay, after i finish what pm doing, i¡¯ll see if your war has been won. ¡°then it will definitely be won. ¡± mina solemnly hugged yu tian. just as she was about to leave, the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°oh, i seem to have disturbed you¡­¡± fernan stood awkwardly at the door and helplessly spread his hands. ¡°why don ¡®t i go down and wait for you?¡± mina calmly let go of yu tian and asked fernan, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± fernan shrugged. ¡°nothing major¡­ there¡¯s just a new situation.. Chapter 1258 translator: 549690339 although the red dragonfly¡¯s evacuation plan had already begun, mary and the other leaders had yet to leave the headquarters¡¯ apartment so quickly. they had received another piece of news. the boss of heavy firepower had also been killed. heavy firepower was also a small gang in the vicinity. their territory was close to the red dragonfly¡¯s territory, and they usually had many small conflicts with the red dragonfly. heavy firepower¡¯s boss was killed, and this incident had nothing to do with the red dragonfly. this incident at most meant that the ice city helps target was not just the red dragonfly. they wanted to attack all the streets here. however, there was a line of bloody words on the wall of the murder scene: blood for blood. this smell did not feel right. in connection with the matter of kang tan being killed the day before yesterday, the meaning of blood for blood seemed to be inescapably linked to the red dragonfly. in the eyes of outsiders, this seemed to be the red dragonfly¡¯s revenge. and the boss of heavy firepower was the mastermind behind killing kang tan. the red dragonfly had killed the boss of heavy firepower to avenge kang tan. this was a very reasonable explanation. but the people of red dragonfly knew very well that this matter had nothing to do with them. this was someone pretending to be red dragonfly and causing trouble. yu tian and mina returned to the meeting room downstairs. mary and a few leaders were already waiting there. ¡°this must be the work of big waves! ¡± one of the leaders immediately expressed his opinion. ¡°they want us to fight with heavy firepower first. ¡± mary said with a serious expression, ¡°i¡¯ll immediately contact heavy fire and explain this matter to them. ¡°our enemy is obviously big wave and the ice city hell behind big wave. ¡°even if we want to take revenge for kangtan, it should be to assassinate big wave¡¯s people¡­ i believe heavy fire should be able to understand this easily.¡± one of the leaders said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s still necessary to explain to heavy firepower. whether they believe it or not, we should tell them about ice city¡¯s helps conspiracy¡­ and inform the other gangs as well. ¡°heavy firepower¡¯s people should call us soon to question us. as long as we explain in time, they shouldn¡¯t start a war with us¡­ at least there won¡¯t be any conflict for the time being. ¡°now is the time to unite the surrounding gangs. we should think of a way to show our sincerity¡­ the few leaders discussed animatedly. mina lightly knocked on the table, causing everyone to quieten down. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t worry. this might not be a bad thing¡­¡± mina¡¯s expression was very relaxed, and there was even a slight smile on her face. in the plan that she and barr had discussed, there was already a very bold idea and decision. it was to have blue underpants assassinate the leaders of the other small gangs. that¡¯s right, this was a small plan that they had agreed upon. although they could be sure that the matter with cantan was done by big wave, they did not decide to take revenge on big wave. instead, they decided to assassinate the leaders of the other small gangs. of course, the assassination did not have to succeed, but it would definitely cause chaos among the other small gangs. the benefits of doing so were obvious. first of all, no one would think that the assassination was done by the red dragonfly, because the red dragonfly definitely did not have the ability to provoke so many gangs at the same time. therefore, everyone would only think that there must be someone else behind the scenes, and that it was a very powerful gang organization. under such circumstances, if red dragonfly were to reveal everything, it would be easier for other small gangs to believe that there was a conspiracy behind the ice city hell. this was because there were indeed people from the ice city hell who had appeared in big wave¡¯s territory, and big wave had recently increased their manpower. combined with these circumstances, the small gangs would immediately unite and resist the invasion of the ice city hell together. this was barr¡¯s plan. no matter what tricks ice city hell had up their sleeves, they could use this trick to muddy the waters and make all the small gangs enter a state of war. they could also take revenge on ice city hell and big wave. at that time, ice city hell ¡®s plan and rhythm would be completely disrupted. as long as the war started, it would basically not stop. many small gangs attacked big wave and ice hell, so ice hell was forced to fight back. everyone fought until the end, and red dragonfly could come out to pick peaches. with the support of blue underpants, they could accept all the spoils of war as the victors. including the defeated ice hell and the small gangs that were almost wiped out. therefore, the boss of heavy firepower had been killed. this was originally part of mina and barr¡¯s plan. mina smiled and said, ¡°mary, i¡¯ll leave this matter to you. you ¡®re more familiar with the leaders of the various gangs. you ¡®il be the one to explain to heavy firepower and explain the matter of hell of ice city to the other gangs¡­ mary did not decline and nodded. ¡°alright, mina, i¡¯ll take care of these matters. mina continued, ¡°in addition, you¡¯ll also have to tell the gangs in the alliance that our red dragonfly has entered a state of war, and we really need everyone¡¯s unity and support. we also need a leader¡­ i think the red man gang is pretty good. ¡± mary was a little hesitant. ¡°you mean¡­ to let the red man gang lead our war? we have the support of the blue underpants behind us. why should we let others lead us?¡± mina smiled. ¡°that¡¯s just a nominal leader of the alliance. we need a shield to stand in front of us¡­ do you really think that these gangs will¡­ really unite like a gang?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s impossible. ¡°a leader said, ¡°even if we unite in the name of the alliance, we¡¯re still an independent gang. ¡°we can carry out some of the missions assigned by the alliance, but we can¡¯t completely obey the orders of the alliance. ¡°especially some missions that have too great a loss and are too difficult. no one will go and die. ¡± mina smiled. ¡°so¡­ for this war, let¡¯s keep a low profile¡­ let them go first. mary¡¯s face gradually revealed a smile. ¡°i understand what you mean. i¡¯ll be more humble. mina nodded. (¡®yes, be humble. we¡¯re just a small gang with no help. blue underpants has nothing to do with us. we really need everyone¡¯s help, as well as the help of the red men gang. so¡­ go and ask for help, mary. ¡± ¡°okay, mina, i will take care of this mission.¡± mary gladly accepted the order. mina nodded slightly, and then said, ¡°if there is nothing else, then everyone should disperse. leave the headquarters as soon as possible and go to the safe house to wait for orders..¡± Chapter 1259 translator: 549690339 the red dragonfly¡¯s people finally left the apartment, including mina, who reluctantly said goodbye to yu tian. yu tian still stayed in the apartment, waiting for the assistant team to come to his door. the apartment was empty, leaving only the two young men guarding the door. however, they would not stay in the apartment for long. after yu tian left, they would lock the apartment door and enter a half-vacation state. the red dragonfly did not assign any additional tasks to the peripheral members. other than keeping their vigilance and continuing to run their business, they only needed to gather information and pass on information to mina. after all the core members had left, these peripheral members were like their eyes and ears, mainly providing support and support outside of combat. now that the war had not really begun, the arrangements of the red dragonfly were still very calm. therefore, yu tian did not need to worry about safety in the apartment. the possibility of an accident was very funny. he waited in the apartment until 10 0¡¯clock in the morning when the assistant team finally arrived at the apartment building. there were two cars and six people. two assistants, two translators, and two drivers. they were all unfamiliar faces that yu tian had never seen before. of course, this was not important. there were many donglong company members that yu tian had never seen before. yu tian wanted to go directly to the capital of the windy nation, dawn. this journey started at dusk and ended at dawn. this was a very good moral. yu tian hoped that he could get everything done in dawn city and lay the biggest foundation for the final victory. he used the telephone to contact several high-level officials of the wind nation to express the news of his upcoming visit and his purpose of coming. at the same time, he asked the high-level officials to prepare a cyber conference room so that he could establish contact with the leaders of other countries. he planned to take this opportunity to inform all the major countries in place and explain the issue of the clone society to all the major countries in one go. yu tian remembered that the last time he summoned so many leaders to a meeting was before he retired. now that these leaders were basically all changed, it was still quite difficult for him to contact the new leaders of all countries. fortunately, zhu geliang had already communicated with the high-level officials of the eastern country. the high-level officials of the eastern country also participated in the meeting and would be responsible for contacting the presidents of all the countries. with the endorsement of the eastern country, yu tian¡¯s identity became even more important, and the importance of the meeting was also extraordinary. the high-level officials of the wind country immediately informed the president of the news and arranged the venue properly to welcome yu tian at any time. a few hours later, yu tian finally arrived at dawn city. the officially arranged venue was in a conference room in the presidential palace. this place was heavily guarded and the security measures were of a very high level. there was no need to worry about leaks and the like. after yu tian arrived, the preparations for the meeting had not been completely completed. the main reason was that the people participating in the meeting were all dignitaries of various countries. they were all important figures and busy people. it was not possible for them to find time to hold a meeting at any time. for a meeting like yu tian¡¯s that did not have an appointment half a month in advance, they would usually ignore him under normal circumstances. even if everyone gave yu tian and the dongfang kingdom face and were willing to find the time to attend this meeting, it would still be somewhat delayed. anyone who dawdled for a few minutes or was a few minutes late would have to wait obediently. after half an hour, the video conference was finally ready. the big screen in the conference room lit up one by one. familiar or unfamiliar faces sat down in front of the camera. not only were the presidents of various countries participating in the conference, there were also former presidents who were more familiar with yu tian, as well as some high-level officials, think tanks, secretaries, assistants, translators.. although not many countries were participating in the conference, there were quite a number of people who participated in the conference. of course, most of them were only qualified to be part of the background. ¡°hi, yu, long time no see!¡± ¡°yu, you¡¯ve gained weight. those who knew yu tian were mostly former high-ranking officials. these people had basically retired, but in reality, their power was not small either. the meeting between the heads of state in private was not as serious as they had imagined. moreover, there were no reporters and no cameras in this place, so everyone seemed much more casual. (¡®alright, let¡¯s begin immediately when everyone is here. i feel that everyone must be very busy.¡± the first to speak was not yu tian, but the president of the coal country. he knocked on the microphone in front of him rather impatiently, he grumbled, ¡°as far as i know, the organizer of this meeting is only a civilian, and it seems to be the head of some illegal organization. i really don¡¯t understand what kind of major event can happen in such a meeting¡­ ¡± the secretary and assistant behind him laughed lightly. yu tian¡¯s expression did not change much. if this was not a video conference, he might have gone up to give the old man a slap. anyway, the coal nation and the easterners had never been on good terms, and yu tian did not care that he would offend them. the hardest to convince in this meeting was the coal nation people. this was because the coal nation president had always liked to disagree with others. he did not care whether the matter was right or wrong, but he especially liked to disagree with others. he felt that being rich meant that he should be willful. however, the people of the coal nation should be persuaded the most. their attitude could affect the attitude of most countries towards the kloni society. the eastern country could be considered as the convenor of this meeting. they were somewhat dissatisfied with the attitude of the president of the coal nation, but it was not convenient for them to say anything. after all, the eastern country had always cared about the image of their country. their words and actions were not as casual as those of the westerners. they could only pick up the microphone and cough a few times to attract everyone¡¯s attention. then, they said, ¡°alright, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in this meeting. i think everyone should know that since our eastern countrv has so carefullv informed evervone to hold this meeting, there is naturally a very important matter. moreover, it is a matter related to international security¡­ alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s ask mr. yu to explain the specific situation to everyone.¡± these words seemed to say that the president of the coal country did not know the gravity of the situation, but he did not say anything explicitly. however, the president of the coal country did not understand the essence of it and was still feeling smug. (¡®ignore that idiot. just take out your manuscript and read it. piggy liang¡¯s voice sounded in yu tian¡¯s ear. the assistant brought yu tian new communication equipment, but the communication equipment was cut off after entering the meeting room. therefore, yu tian was now using the communication equipment in the conference room. this earphone connected to the microphone of the translator, who then connected to piggeliang through the network of the conference room. yu tian was not in the mood to pay attention to that idiot, the president of the coal country. in the western countries, the president was just a spokesman, and his power was not as big as people thought.. Chapter 1260 translator: 549690339 the president of the coal country might be a difficult person to convince. with his personality, he was very childish about his work. however, as long as he could convince the seemingly unremarkable representatives of the officials behind the president, even if the president of the coal country did not cooperate, their congress would eventually let him participate in the cooperation plan that yu tian requested. therefore, yu tian could ignore the attitude of the president of the coal country and directly carry on with his speech. yu tian picked up the microphone and began to read the manuscript that piggeliang had prepared for him. this was the bilingual version, which had both oriental and international languages. yu tian directly read the oriental version because it felt smooth. anyway, the bigwigs of each country had translators, and this speech would also be sent to them in a text version, which was equivalent to a meeting record. at the same time, the representatives of the eastern countries would also send a copy of the information on the clone society that brother pig had arranged to each country. yu tian also had the same copy in his hands, which was used to display it at the meeting.. in short, all the content of the speech, as well as all the information on the clone society, would be properly sent to every participant in the meeting, without leaving out any details. yu tian¡¯s speech wasn¡¯t long. he only gave a brief description of the situation of the clone society, emphasizing how inhumane the evil biochemical research they were conducting was, as well as the terrifying applications of genetic warriors. genetic warriors weren ¡®t very suitable for the battlefield. their individual advantages weren¡¯t of much significance on the battlefield. in this era, the battlefield mainly relied on weapons and equipment. the most important ability of soldiers was not the strength of their muscles, but the wisdom and knowledge in their brains. the ability to operate and use weapons and equipment, as well as the degree of understanding and mastery of strategies and tactics, these were the requirements of a qualified soldier. when genetic warriors entered a large battlefield, they might not necessarily be stronger than ordinary soldiers. if there was a slight mistake in their command, no matter how strong the genetic warriors were, it would be as easy as shooting a cannonball. therefore, none of the big countries participating in the meeting would have any bad ideas about this genetic technology. they might be attracted by the technology of the clone society and want to cooperate to obtain the technology of the clone society. even if they obtained the genetic technology of the clone society, their soldiers would not be willing to accept this genetic modification. no one knew if the genetic technology had any side effects. if the soldiers ¡®physical conditions were to be affected, it would be a disastrous accident for the country and the army. after all, they were an official government, not an evil organization hiding in the gutter. the genetic technology would at most have some research and reference value for them. therefore, the major powers were focused on how far the clone society had used this technology and what bad things they had done. yu tian explained his personal experiences, including his experience with the genetic warriors and the encounter of the mouse squad at a certain hotel in the mini bull city. the damage caused by the genetic warriors in the city was indeed huge. this was because it was impossible for the army to enter the city, and it was also impossible for them to use heavy weapons in the city. the police force with light equipment would definitely not be a match for genetic warriors. after yu tian¡¯s detailed introduction, the teams behind the heads of these large countries could not help but start whispering among themselves. yu tian¡¯s speech ended. the representative of the eastern country took over the microphone. ¡°obviously, the clone society is a terrorist organization. ¡°the genetic warriors that they have developed are definitely the cancer of the human world. ¡°this is a very inhumane research. the purpose is not even for war, but just to destroy our stable social situation¡­ therefore, i feel that we should unite and launch a worldwide attack on the kroni! this was the eastern country¡¯s stance. they clearly supported yu tian. this could be seen from the fact that they had gathered and organized this conference with all their might. the eastern countries were also one of the top powers. their attitude had a lot of influence on the other powers in the world. however, the other countries did not immediately speak up. after all, the eastern countries had already understood the situation of the kloni society through brother pig. they had already held a meeting and discussed it internally, so they had already come to a consensus. however, the other countries had only just heard the news. they still needed to hold a meeting to digest it. they even needed to hold a discussion for a few days. some countries could even hold a meeting for a few months if they made a decision. of course, this kind of thing did not need to be discussed on a large scale at the moment. the process would also go faster. the high-level leaders of these countries had passed the resolution. the entire country had basically passed the resolution. yu tian was already mentally prepared . it was improssible for these leaders to make a decision immediately today. he still had to stay in dawn city for a few days and wait for the outcome of the meeting. the next step was to ask for details. the representatives of the various countries started to ask yu tian various questions while looking at the information. they had to confirm the authenticity and accuracy of the information. fortunately, the information prepared by zhu geliang was very sufficient, and the process was quickly over. finally, the meeting had to be temporarily over. the leaders of the various countries expressed their initial views. it was a consensus that they must spare no effort in combating terrorist organizations. but as for how to cooperate and what specific actions to take, they could only wait for the next time. after the first day of the meeting, the officials of the wind nation had already arranged a hotel for yu tian. this meeting might last for several days. yu tian would also stay in dawn city for several days. there would be a dinner party in the evening, and it would be a private invitation dinner. the person who invited yu tian to dinner was a retired high-ranking official of the windy nation named victor. victor lived in dawn city, so he personally attended the meeting and invited yu tian to his home for dinner after the meeting. out of courtesy, yu tian naturally agreed. the dinner was scheduled for 7 p.m. , and yu tian still had plenty of time to prepare. piggy liang immediately ordered his assistants to prepare a few special small gifts. such gifts naturally had to be expensive. and as a retired person, victor did not have any psychological burden to accept a few expensive gifts. piggy liang said that problems that could be solved with money were not problems. for a wealthy organization like donglong company, this logic was absolutely correct. retired high-ranking officials also had a lot of power. piggy liang felt that he had to use victor to break through the high-ranking relationships of the entire windy nation. this would not only be good for attacking kroni, but it would also be good for dealing with those traitors in the windy nation. therefore, it was necessary to attend such a private banquet, and it was necessary to spend some money to send some expensive gifts.. Chapter 1261 translator: 549690339 yu tian was not close to victor at all. he was not close to all the high-level leaders. but since both sides were interested in each other, they could naturally develop a good friendship. at seven o¡¯clock in the evening, yu tian went to the banquet on time. alone, he brought a small gift prepared by his assistant. victor brought his family to the front door of his small villa to welcome them. a man must have something to ask for. yu tian did not know what victor wanted from him, but piggy liang said that it was not important. these retired big shots only wanted money the most. coincidentally, donglong company did not lack money. the two parties exchanged pleasantries at the door and talked a lot of nonsense. yu tian praised the other party¡¯s wife for being very elegant and young, his daughter was very fashionable and beautiful, and his son was very steady and intelligent.. victor naturally also praised yu tian for his youth and achievements. he was one of the few young talents in the world.. yu tian felt that he was right. there was no other important figure in the world who was younger than him. none of the important figures who attended the meeting today were younger than forty years old. those secretaries and assistant translators did not count. next was the meal. easterners paid attention to food without speaking, and sleep without speaking. but that was an ancient custom. modern people liked to drink and blow at the same time. the same was true for westerners, who liked to chat while eating. the main thing was that their food was really boring, so they could only distract themselves by talking. victor¡¯s family had a professional chef, so yu tian could be considered to have tasted authentic feng guo cuisine. unfortunately, he didn¡¯t feel much about the taste of these special foods. he just felt that they were more exquisite than fast food restaurants. there was no serious business to talk about at the dining table. the time to talk about serious business was after dinner, when they sat in victor¡¯s small courtyard. there were only yu tian and victor in the courtyard. victor¡¯s family didn¡¯t need to be instructed, so they left by themselves. after chatting for a while, victor went straight to the point. ¡°yu, the things in dusk city were all done by you guys, right?¡± ¡°you might have some misunderstandings. those were all done by the kronin association. some traitors of the east dragon company were also involved. the official organizations of dusk city have already been infiltrated by the kronin association¡­¡± yu tian didn¡¯t hesitate to shirk his responsibility. ¡°you know, the things that the east dragon company has been doing have always been just to make money. ¡°we have no interest in creating chaos in any country. even if we want to fight against a terrorist organization like the clone society, we will not casually create destruction. victor smiled. ¡°actually, i know about that small winery of yours. the location of your headquarters is not a secret. also, the president of the east dragon company, long¡­ he had an accident in san mao country. ¡± ¡°oh, do you know about uncle long? who has him now?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not too sure about that¡­ maybe the coal nation knows about it. they seem to be involved in this matter. ¡°i know about the methods of the coal nation. they like to arrest the higher-ups of those companies, then buy and annex those companies¡­¡± ¡°your companies are all small businesses. the coal nation may not be interested in these things¡­ but i¡¯m interested in these small businesses. ¡°oh? what business do you have?¡± yu tian knew that victor was going to make a request. his request was nothing more than money, but it could not be cash. it could only be those legitimate businesses. yu tian did not care about these things. moreover, piggy liang planned to reorganize donglong company¡¯s assets. many small businesses would be dealt with and sold off. therefore, when victor proposed to buy some companies, yu tian readily agreed. then, he found that the operations and operations of the east dragon company were really a failure. not to mention that the commercial departments in the region had basically defected, even the identities of many companies had been exposed. even a retired veteran cadre like victor knew which companies might be under the ownership of the east dragon company or were related to the east dragon company. although most of them were just guesses, they were definitely not groundless. it could only mean that the authorities had some clues. therefore, what piggy liang said was right. in a legitimate business, one should do it openly and openly. it was meaningless to do it secretly, and it would not be successful. it was not that small businesses were not profitable. it was mainly because the management of small businesses was troublesome and the cost of management was too high. moreover, if they were all small businesses, donglong company¡¯s influence would not be so great. a truly large group or enterprise could control the economic lifeline of a country. if all the industries were integrated, it would definitely be better than those fragmented industries, and its influence would also be greater. yu tian generously gave away those small companies. to be more precise, it should be called selling, but it was cheaper. the specific operations would be handled by the east dragon company¡¯s headquarters, so yu tian and victor naturally would not pay attention to the detailed process. after getting the benefits they wanted.., victor was full of smiles. ¡°the wind country is also considered a first-class big country, so they definitely won¡¯t allow terrorist groups to wreak such havoc within our borders. ¡°donglong company is a legitimate company that has promoted the rapid development of various industries in our country. it has brought a large amount of tax revenue to our country. we should also protect it well¡­¡± yu tian remained expressionless. other than nodding his head, he did not say a word. anyone could say pretty words. he just wanted to see what victor would do after he received the benefits. after victor finished speaking a lot of nonsense, he breathed a sigh of satisfaction. satisfying! ever since he retired, it had been a long time since he had said so much nonsense. after he breathed a sigh of relief, victor slowly said, ¡°no matter what decision the presidential palace will make in the end, the vicious case that happened in the mini bull market will definitely be dealt with¡­ our military intelligence bureau is very interested in this case. it is also their duty to crack down on these terrorist groups and military forces that are hiding in the country¡­ yu tian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°are you saying that the military will intervene in this matter?¡± the military intelligence bureau was the military organization of the windy nation. its functions were somewhat similar to that of the central intelligence agency, but there were some differences. the central intelligence agency mainly did intelligence work. it was the kind of work that most people were familiar with recruiting spies, catching spies, and recruiting traitors.. then there were also some special agent stories like james bond ¡®s. occasionally, there would be some incidents of fighting and killing. however, those were usually cases where foreign agents had no choice but to do so in order to pass on information and escape capture. their main job was not to fight. even if they were to capture spies in the country, there was no need for the special agents to personally charge to the front line. as for the super special agents who fought fiercely in the movies¡­ it could only be said that the movies were a little too exaggerated. but the military intelligence bureau of the windy nation was different.. Chapter 1262 translator: 549690339 the military intelligence bureau of the windy nation was an intelligence unit that belonged to the military. it was a unit that was going to the battlefield. originally, the windy nation didn¡¯t have a military intelligence bureau. its predecessor was only an intelligence department attached to various military ministries. later, it became independent and formed a professional intelligence agency. its functions were similar to the famous m16 of the united states. it was mainly responsible for collecting intelligence on a global scale, mainly targeting terrorist groups, weapons proliferation, and the possible threats posed by some war-torn countries. the windy nation had many colonies and many troops stationed overseas, so the role and power of the military intelligence bureau were very big. they were not only in charge of intelligence investigations overseas. if there were enemy country militants, terrorist group militants, and spy agents in the state of wind, they would also be within the scope of their attack. the definition of this thing was relatively vague. for example, gangsters. this was usually not something that the military intelligence bureau should be involved in. but if the gangsters started to fight with weapons, the nature of it would be hard to say. the military intelligence bureau could think that this was a terrorist group or a military force of a foreign force, causing destruction and chaos in the windy nation. then, they could get involved. the gangsters that they targeted would definitely be considered unlucky. no matter how good the local relationship of these gangs was, no matter how many protection umbrellas they had, the military intelligence bureau could not give them face. the power structure in foreign countries was rather strange. generally speaking, the president did not have the right to interfere in the local government affairs. those governors, provincial governors, mayors, and town mayors¡­ they could not give face to the president. but when they encountered the national intelligence agencies and security agencies, these local officials would have a headache. these intelligence agencies and security agencies would not give face to the local officials. they would arrest whoever they wanted to arrest. if they were not satisfied, they could only meet in court. even the courts of some countries might not be able to control these intelligence agencies. complaints would be useless. in short, in the windy nation, the military intelligence bureau had great power and was very independent. moreover, as a military agency, their operational strength was also very strong. their operational forces were all drawn from the military. their combat style and mode were completely different from the police. their weapons and equipment were also different. their combat strength was definitely much more ferocious. yu tian felt that it might be a good idea to let the secret service of the military intelligence bureau deal with the genetic warriors of the kloni association. of course, whether the military intelligence bureau would fight in the country of wind would depend on whether the ¡°military funds¡±given by yu tian were enough. as long as the money was enough, they could even tell them that the terrorists were hiding in the presidential palace. they would definitely dare to launch an attack on the presidential palace. at most, they would inform the president that there were bad people hiding in your house, and they would attack to save you! victor obviously belonged to the military faction, and they had a good relationship. he smiled and said to yu tian, ¡°these things are within the jurisdiction of the military intelligence bureau. of course, they have to carry out their duties. yu tian laughed, ¡°that¡¯s good¡­ i was preparing to send people over from outside. victor immediately smiled bitterly, ¡°you really treat wind country as your own living room¡­ i know what you¡¯ve done in f * ck land. don¡¯t bring people from f * ck land here. there are already too many black men on our wind country¡¯s land¡­ yu tian sighed. ¡°you know all this¡­¡± victor said, ¡°you¡¯ve done such a big thing in f * ck country, and you still want to hide it? do you really think these countries¡¯ intelligence agencies are fools? in short, don¡¯t bring the f * ck country¡¯s people to wind country, or there will be big trouble. as for the one you arranged in the mini bull market¡­ what¡¯s his name, the wild fox secret service team?¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°you know about it again?¡± victor said, ¡°of course i know. the wild fox secret service team will be like this. you can use the name of the police to participate in the operation. ¡°however, it¡¯s better to focus on the military when dealing with the kronin society. otherwise, if there¡¯s any trouble, you won¡¯t be able to clean it up. yu tian stretched out his palm. ¡°then it¡¯s settled¡­ actually, fighting against organizations like the kronin society will be more beneficial to your government. our east dragon company is really meddling in other people¡¯s business. victor smiled and held yu tian¡¯s palm. ¡°that¡¯s why i said that your donglong company is a legitimate and just organization. yu tian smiled. ¡°then let¡¯s work together for world peace. victor also smiled. ¡°tomorrow, pll arrange another dinner party and introduce you to some friends from the military.¡± ¡°okay, i¡¯ll be very happy to attend your dinner party. yu tian knew that tomorrow would be another good time to spend a lot of money. it was very common in the west to smash a country¡¯s high-ranking officials to the ground with money. if a country was powerful enough, it could even cause a country to start a war for the consumption of arms. therefore, it was very important for brother pig to reorganize the east dragon company now. after saying goodbye to victor, yu tian returned to the official hotel to rest. the next day, there was still a meeting, but the meeting did not officially start until the afternoon. for this meeting, yu tian did not need to give a long speech. he basically became a bystander. other than occasionally answering a few questions, he basically watched the eastern countries representatives speak the entire time. this was exactly what yu tian wanted. he did not like this kind of meeting where there was too much nonsense. moreover, the nonsense in this kind of meeting still needed to be explained and conveyed through a translator, which was very time-consuming. that was why piggy liang had communicated with the eastern countries in advance and asked them to arrange a professional verbal team to accompany the representatives of the various countries here. this also made yu tian feel much more relaxed. after the meeting ended, yu tian had to prepare to attend the dinner party. this was the most important thing for him today. the assistants naturally prepared a large number of small gifts. all kinds of jewelry that were given to the wives cost several million. all of them were hard currency that could be directly sold for money. a few million sounded like a small number, but for some high-level officials in the windy nation, taking a bribe of more than one million was already an exaggeration. even a businessman like victor, who had quite a lot of assets, could only take advantage of a few million from yu tian. this time, the banquet was arranged in a small club. this place could also play billiards, bowling, table tennis.. before the dinner began, everyone gathered here to play ball. victor introduced the guests to yu tian one by one. these people were all from the military, so they didn¡¯t bring any family members to the party. yu tian began to send small gifts, and soon he met a weirdo.. Chapter 1263 translator: 549690339 ¡°this is general hugo, a young and promising military general. this is yu¡­ you already know, so i won¡¯t make any more introductions.¡± victor introduced a strong man to yu tian, and he was panting in his military uniform. in the entire club, only general hugo was still wearing his military uniform, as if he was afraid that everyone would not know that he was a soldier. yu tian shook hands with hugo and then gave him a small gift that he had prepared. hugo did not accept his gift. instead, he smiled and hooked his arm around yu tian¡¯s shoulder. he pulled yu tian aside and said, ¡°i don¡¯t like the jewelry these women use. can you give me a bank card¡­ f * ck! yu tian liked this kind of brazen bastard. people who dared to ask for cash directly were usually strong people with strong backgrounds. they dared to ask for bribes brazenly, and they did not even bother to hide it in front of others. they were not afraid of any integrity investigation at all. general hugo was obviously this kind of brazen b * stard. piggy liang immediately reminded yu tian in his ear, ¡°ask him for his bank account number. yu tian was attending the banquet, and the team behind him was not idle either. every person who appeared at the banquet would be checked by the technical department of donglong company. piggy liang had already made a list of some important people in the military. piggy liang knew which person was more important and was more worth yu tian building a good relationship with and making good use of. general hugo was on the list that piggy liang paid attention to. as soon as he heard this name, piggy liang quickly dug out his information. yu tian followed piggy liang¡¯s instructions and asked for general hugo¡¯s bank account number. general hugo quickly reported his account number, and piggy liang immediately transferred five million yuan to him. this was more than the value of all the gifts that everyone had received. general hugo looked at his phone for a while and immediately beamed. he happily put his arm around yu tian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°f * ck, i knew you would be a good friend. victor laughed not far away and said, ¡°our dear yu, not only is he a good friend, but he is also a very smart friend. general hugo said with a smile, ¡°i like to be friends with smart people. yu tian felt that these guys seemed to treat him as a fat sheep. so he also said with a smile, ¡°not only am i smart, but i am also powerful. people who are friends with me usually have benefits.¡± victor slowly walked over and said with a smile, ¡°mr. yu is indeed powerful. to be able to gather the leaders of the world for a meeting is not something that an ordinary person can do. general hugo was clearly aware of what had happened to yu tian. he also knew that yu tian had come to dawn city to hold a meeting with the leaders of various countries. he said with some envy, ¡°having a powerful company is much better than having an army¡­¡± yu tian said with a smile, ¡°my strength is not only because i have a company, but also because of my own strength.¡± general hugo asked curiously, ¡°my own strength? in which aspect exactly?¡± ¡°in which aspect¡­¡± yu tian glanced at the billiard table next to him, then picked up a billiard ball from the table and gently cut it with his finger. immediately, the hard stone billiard ball was split into two halves, neatly cut in half. using shang yang sword to cut a billiard ball neatly was much more difficult than cutting a person¡¯s body into pieces. the main thing was the precise control of the sword aura, which was more taxing on the mind. however, the effect was very good. general hugo took the billiard ball from yu tian¡¯s hand in surprise and carefully observed it for a while. then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°are you performing a magic trick?¡± yu tian laughed and said, ¡°haha, you can think that this is a kind of magic, a magic from the eastern world. victor sighed and said, ¡°hugo, i might have forgotten to tell you. mr. yu is also a powerful eastern warrior¡­ you should go and learn some information about him. ¡± general hugo suddenly understood, ¡°eastern warrior? martial arts?¡± yu tian still smiled and said, ¡°yes, martial arts¡­ you can also think of it as magic. the effect is almost the same anyway. general hugo picked up another billiard ball with interest and said to yu tian, ¡°can you perform it again? i want to see how the magical oriental kung fu does this kind of thing. ¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m happy to share these smiles with my friends.¡± yu tian once again split the billiard ball into two halves. then, he smiled and handed the two halves to general hugo, thinking to himself, ¡°let¡¯s see who dares to treat me as a fat sheep. general hugo¡¯s face was full of surprise, and his attitude toward yu tian suddenly became much warmer. a capable person would be respected wherever he went. especially in the eyes of military personnel like general hugo, no matter how rich a gigolo was, he was just an ordinary person. therefore, the communication between general hugo and yu tian became much more sincere, and they no longer talked about friends and friends. piggy liang couldn¡¯t help but whisper in yu tian¡¯s ear, ¡°i suddenly realized that a martial arts master like you¡­ has a lot of advantages in social interactions. ¡± yu tian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud. there were rich people everywhere in the world, but there weren¡¯t many martial arts masters like him. so seriously speaking, the real martial arts masters had a much higher status than those rich people. otherwise, how could they be called unworldly masters. yu tian gave money to these higher-ups so that they could work well for the east dragon company, not make them feel like they could kill a fat sheep. according to yu tian¡¯s character, he had never been interested in giving money and gifts to others. if it weren ¡®t for the fact that he wanted to save donglong company and find allies to deal with the clone society, he wouldn ¡®t have wasted his time dealing with these rotten bureaucratic systems. all of this was because donglong company wasn¡¯t strong enough, and he himself wasn ¡®t strong enough. if donglong company had been strong enough, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a mess. he wouldn¡¯t have been defeated by the clone society and the traitors. if he had been strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to find helpers to deal with those genetic warriors. he could have killed the clone society by himself. therefore, after returning to the hotel, yu tian couldn¡¯t help but ask brother pig about east dragon company¡¯s current progress. ¡°east dragon company¡¯s morale is high, ¡°brother pig said with a smile. ¡°i recorded the video of your meeting over the past two days and sent it to all the members of east dragon company¡­ yu tian said inexplicably, (¡®what are you doing?¡± brother pig said calmly, ¡°let the employees know how high their leader status is and how capable they are. this is very effective in stabilizing the morale of the army¡­. Chapter 1264 translator: 549690339 the donglong company, which had just experienced a rebellion, had a very serious situation. its morale was very low. the divisions in the various regions, in particular, lacked confidence in the abilities of the headquarters¡¯members. after all, the headquarters had been wiped out once. it really didn ¡®t look like a powerful organization. therefore, brother pig had to cheer for all the members. the video of yu tian meeting with the world leaders was a good cheering material. the members of the east dragon company would find out that their boss had such a high status and status. they would have more confidence in the future development of the company. the effect of this operation was very good. brother pig liang had released the video yesterday, and the company¡¯s internal response was very good. ¡°of course, there¡¯s a flaw in this operation. it exposed your appearance in front of tens of thousands of people in the company. ¡°brother pig liang did not feel guilty at all. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry¡­ but you don¡¯t care anyway.¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°yes, i don¡¯t care¡­ it¡¯s best that you guys don¡¯t follow me around in the future and don¡¯t send me assistants. ¡°i¡¯m still not worried about any danger on my own, but it¡¯s hard to say if i bring you guys along. brother pig liang said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. if i want to go out with you, i can bring more guards. yu tian said, ¡°that would mean that you would be exposed. pig bro liang said, ¡°it¡¯s okay if pm exposed. in any case, i will basically only stay in the eastern country in the future. ¡°even if i go abroad, i will only go to those public places where there are many people. i will meet with the officials of various countries, the top management of various consortia, and bring enough guards¡­¡± after a pause, piggy liang said, ¡°i hope that more people from the donglong company will appear under the sun. we will run the company openly and use fair and square means to crush the enemy¡¯s conspiracy. ¡°whatever you want to do¡­ how are you organizing the company?¡± ¡°the dongfang kingdom has already arranged for the location of our headquarters on the big island in the south. it¡¯s a second-tier city, and there happens to be a unfinished building there¡­ ¡°uncompleted building?¡± ¡°yes, uncompleted building. don ¡®t worry, it¡¯s the kind of uncompleted building that stopped construction due to a break in the capital chain. the quality isn¡¯t a problem, and the price is very cheap.¡± ¡°the price isn¡¯t a problem¡­ is that place suitable to be the headquarters?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s suitable. it¡¯s a commercial building in itself, and i¡¯ve bought quite a lot of empty land around it. it can be turned into an entire park, and a large number of supporting facilities can be built¡­ ¡°when can we get the headquarters ready?¡± ¡°very soon, the main structure of the building has been capped, and we can start renovating it very soon¡­ right, we¡¯re preparing to return to china in the next two days, and the headquarters will officially set up a home in china. ¡°this is good news.¡± yu tian heaved a sigh of relief. after the headquarters had officially been relocated, donglong company had basically stabilized by more than half. piggy liang continued, ¡°next month, i will have all the people in charge of the various regions go to the eastern country to report to the headquarters and hold a plenary meeting¡­ yu tian asked in surprise, ¡°everyone?¡± piggy liang smiled and said, ¡°other than the members of the two major regions who may not all be present, there are basically no problems with the other regions. if there¡¯s anyone who doesn¡¯t go to the eastern country to participate in the plenary meeting, they will all be regarded as traitors. ¡°i feel that after watching the video of your meeting, the group leaders of those major regions don¡¯t dare to rebel anymore¡­ of course, it doesn¡¯t matter even if there are some traitors. after the reorganization, the eastern dragon company will develop better than before, and its strength will quickly recover to its peak. yu tian said, ¡°i mean¡­ for example, the operations department and intelligence department. are they suitable to hold meetings with other brother pig liang said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll arrange for the personnel to be placed separately. for those who are not suitable to show their faces, pll prepare a mask, sunglasses, and a cap for them¡­ yu tian sighed. ¡°it¡¯s up to you¡­ is there still no news from the mouse squad?¡± brother pig said, ¡°i¡¯ve found some clues. the witnesses have seen the cars of the kronin society. the police are still tracking the whereabouts of these cars. ¡°unfortunately, there are still too few surveillance cameras on the streets of wind country. if they were in our eastern country, these rats would definitely have nowhere to hide¡­ yu tian was speechless. ¡°nonsense. if these rats were to run to the eastern country, just the color of their skin would make it so that they would have nowhere to hide. brother pig smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s why it¡¯s definitely the safest if the headquarters is in the eastern country. yu tian sighed and said, ¡°then you should act quickly. i need the eastern dragon company to stabilize as soon as possible and then become stronger. also, remember to inform me when you have news of the rat squad. i want to make a trip personally.¡± brother pig said, ¡°the ancients said that the son of a thousand gold would not sit in the throne, the son of a hundred gold would not ride the balance, and the saint lord would not take advantage of the danger and be fortunate. the ancients also said that the dangerous country would not enter, and the chaotic country would not live¡­ ¡°where did so many ancients come from? with my abilities, what kind of accident can happen?¡± pig bro liang said with a smile. so many genetic warriors ambushed me, yet they were unable to do anything to me. if i were to attack them instead, it would definitely be a piece of cake. ¡°moreover, if we were to take action against kroni, i would definitely not be the only one taking action¡­ we now have the military intelligence bureau as a huge helper. ¡± ¡°alright, i know i can¡¯t stop you, but you should still pay attention to your identity and not do everything yourself. ¡± after ending the communication, yu tian decided to start practicing. the east dragon company needed to be stronger, and he himself needed to be stronger as well. the problem of the two internal forces in his body had to be solved as soon as possible. otherwise, if he were to face a high-intensity battle, he would not be able to use his internal force to his heart¡¯s content. the six meridians divine sword would only become a decoration, used to execute and scare people. according to his previous plan, he needed to fuse two different types of internal force, so that the new internal force would have two attributes and be able to absorb the internal force cultivated from two different internal forces. this was theoretically possible, but yu tian did not know if anyone had succeeded before. in the novel, the carefree sect also had the beiming divine technique. this thing could absorb different internal energy and merge them together. this thing happened to be a perfect match for lingbo¡¯s micro-steps, and it was also very suitable for yu tian¡¯s current situation. in the original novel, the protagonist used this thing to suck the tubo monk dry and immediately became an expert. the six meridians divine sword was always successful.. unfortunately, yu tian did not have the beiming divine art in his hands, so he could only blindly figure out a way to merge his internal energy.. Chapter 1265 translator: 549690339 yu tian spent the whole night trying to combine the two types of internal strength. he extracted a little bit from each of the two types of internal strength, and then tried again and again. he tossed and turned until the middle of the night, but there was still no sign of success. it was clearly the same essence of internal strength, but it had different attributes. it was completely unable to fit together, which puzzled yu tian. what was the problem? it would be great if he had a powerful master. yu tian wanted to log into his mailbox and look at the martial arts information that he had saved. he wanted to find out if there was a solution to this kind of problem. unintentionally, he touched the spirit stone that the expedition team had given him. this was a good thing. back when he was practicing the nameless internal strength technique, he couldn¡¯t feel anything after practicing for a long time. fortunately, he had absorbed some inner strength from the spirit stone, and he was immediately full of urine. later, it was the same when he practiced the lingbo microsteps. he couldn ¡®t feel anything even after walking around. similarly, he absorbed some inner strength from the spirit stone, and the lingbo microsteps began to be mastered.. yu tian suddenly had a thought. wasn ¡®t the energy in this spirit stone the most original and most primitive inner strength energy? moreover, it was omnipotent and did not conflict with any internal energy. why couldn¡¯t he convert all of his internal energy into the state of the energy in the spirit stone? yu tian immediately took out the spirit stone and began to experiment. in order to convert his internal energy into the energy in the spirit stone, he had to first understand the nature and state of this primitive energy. yu tian injected a little bit of internal energy into the spirit stone. when the energy in the spirit stone began to surge out, it immediately stopped. the amount of energy that surged into his body was not much. he began to carefully feel the state of this kind of primordial energy. if color was used to describe this energy, the primordial energy in the spirit stone was transparent. the internal energy produced by the nameless internal art and the gentle steps of the soaring waves were colored and more turbid. yu tian wanted to try to transform his internal energy into the pure state of the original energy, but it seemed that he was unable to complete this operation. he felt that he had yet to understand the characteristics of the original energy, so he did not know the principle behind the formation of this pure state. perhaps it was because there was too little of this original energy, so it was difficult for him to notice its characteristics. therefore, yu tian decided to increase the extraction of the energy from the spirit stone. according to the previous operation, the more energy was input, the more energy should be returned. therefore, yu tian hardened his heart and decided to do something big. he gathered the energy and poured it into the spirit stone. however, a strange thing happened. the spirit stone actually stopped giving him energy. yu tian was baffled. could it be that the spirit stone did not give him any energy because he had put in too much energy? why did it feel like he had met a swindler? first, he would give you some benefits to seduce you and attract your investment. when you increased your investment to a certain extent, the swindler would immediately run away. yu tian tried to put in a little bit of inner energy again, but the spirit stone started to give him feedback again. fortunately, the spirit stone was not a liar after all. it was just a dead object. yu tian felt that the spirit stone was like a strange battery, with two modes of charging and discharging. when the voltage was at a certain level, it began to discharge. when the voltage input exceeded a certain level, it began to charge. out of curiosity, yu tian began to increase his internal energy again, continuing to input the spirit stone. as he continued to input it, he found that he could still control the internal energy that was being input into the spirit stone, and he could feel its movement inside the spirit stone. the inside of the spirit stone was extremely vast, far from being as small as the spirit stone in his eyes. it was like a super dantian inside, and the amount of internal energy that could be contained inside was millions of times more than his dantian. yu tian continued to inject his internal energy and controlled his internal energy to rampage inside the spirit stone. he walked around inside the spirit stone for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t find where the energy inside the spirit stone was hidden. he finally gave up searching and decided to withdraw his internal energy again. after all, it took time to recover the internal energy, and yu tian didn¡¯t want to waste it. soon, he controlled his internal energy to return to his body. however, he immediately realized that something was wrong. the internal energy that he had traveled inside the spirit stone had actually changed. it was already very close to the state of the origin energy in the spirit stone, but after all, it was the internal energy in his body, so it still had some characteristics of the original internal energy. yu tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. this internal force was the internal force converted from the nameless internal force. if he were to send the internal force of the lingbo microstep into it and rotate it once, what would it look like? thus, he immediately controlled the internal force of the lingbo microstep and began to travel within the spirit stone. after traveling once and returning, the internal force of the lingbo microstep also changed, and it also became close to the state of the origin energy. with this, the two internal forces had the same characteristics. it seemed like there was a possibility of merging. yu tian immediately tried to merge the two internal forces. very quickly, the two internal forces successfully merged together. yu tian finally succeeded. the new internal force was still in the pure state close to the origin energy, but it also had some characteristics of the two internal forces. yu tian was overjoyed. he was really the chosen one. he had solved the problem of merging the two different internal forces so easily. he immediately began to practice the nameless internal force and merged the newly trained internal force with the new internal force. similarly, the internal force with the same characteristics easily merged together. then, he tried to practice the gentle steps of the waves, and merged the internal force of the gentle steps of the waves into the new internal force. with this, all the problems were solved. in the future, whether it was the nameless mental cultivation method or the gentle steps of the waves, the new internal force could completely absorb them. the internal force in his body finally gathered into one body and began to flow through his meridians. he felt that he should give his new internal energy a name, or the nameless micro steps, or the lingbo internal force.. they were all very awkward names, not as powerful as the beiming divine technique. however, the beiming divine technique was able to absorb any internal energy. his current internal energy could only absorb these two types of internal energy he practiced. therefore, it was not appropriate to call it the beiming divine technique. yu tian weighed the spirit stone in his hand and thought of the expedition team that had given him this treasure. how about, in order to commemorate the friendship of the expedition team, the new inner energy would be called the expedition divine art? this sounded even more awkward. forget it, it would be better to call it the stone inner energy. it was simple and practical. moreover, the credit would be given to the spirit stone. yu tian finally gave the new inner energy a terrible name. then, he began to train hard. he was afraid to practice because of inner strength conflict, but now he wanted to make up for it all in one breath.. Chapter 1266 translator: 549690339 in the next few days, yu tian practiced hard. he still went to the meeting during the day, but there was no need for him to speak at the meeting. all the work was done by the representatives of the eastern countries. so he only needed to concentrate on practicing, sitting in a daze like a mascot. yu tian originally didn¡¯t want to go to the meeting, but piggy liang asked him to be there. because he represented the east dragon company, his presence at the meeting symbolized that the east dragon company was also involved in this international cooperation. this was very good for the image of the east dragon company and the future of establishing a group company openly. therefore, yu tian could only attend meetings on time every day and soak in the meeting for two hours. when he returned to the hotel in the evening, he continued to practice. yu tian found time to call mina and asked about the current situation of the red dragonfly. in the past few days, the situation of the red dragonfly had not changed much, and the war had not completely broken out. mary had already discussed the issue of the ice city hell with other people, and the small leaders seemed to be panicking. after all, for them, the ice city hell was an opponent that was almost impossible to defeat. therefore, there were also people who wanted to surrender, but the red dragonfly stated that the path of surrender was not realistic. the leader who surrendered would be worse than a dog in the future. therefore, most of the leaders said that they would fight to the death with ice city hell. the red dragonfly was now trying to promote this war alliance and urged the red man to lead the alliance. at the same time, blue underpants hired two more killers and killed one of the leaders. this made everyone even more anxious. mina estimated that these small figures would not be able to withstand the pressure and would soon join forces to launch a counterattack against ice city hell and the big waves. yu tian did not need to worry about the red dragonfly. mina and barr already had a comprehensive plan and had arranged everything properly. yu tian also felt that he did not need to care too much about these small matters. if he had the time, he might as well train hard and improve his limbo micro-steps. when he received news of the mouse squad, it would be time for him to show off his skills. during the day, other than having meetings, yu tian was free. other than training, he had nothing else to do. however, early one morning, while yu tian was still practicing his micro-steps, the door of his room was slammed. of course, this kind of high-end hotel had a doorbell. yu tian could not figure out who would be so silly as to smash the door. of course, it was definitely not the staff of the hotel. there was no need to worry about safety in this kind of hotel, so yu tian directly put on his underpants and went to open the door. chief hugo was standing outside the door, which surprised yu tian. ¡°oh, yu, you¡¯re not even wearing pajamas¡­ chief hugo put his arm on yu tian¡¯s shoulder again. yu tian stepped aside helplessly. ¡°i don¡¯t have pajamas¡­ why are you looking for me so early in the morning?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not looking for anything. pm here to play with you. chief hugo swaggered into yu tian¡¯s room, as casually as if he was walking back to his own room. yu tian was puzzled. ¡°play? what do you want to play?¡± chief hugo said casually, ¡°of course it¡¯s a man¡¯s game.¡± yu tian didn¡¯t know what a man¡¯s game was, but hugo didn¡¯t make him puzzled for long, and soon gave him an answer. two hours later, chief hugo took yu tian to a place he called ¡°a man¡¯s playground. this place was actually a shooting range, a shooting range built in the training field of a military base. yu tian saw some soldiers playing in the training field along the way. these soldiers were different from common soldiers. their training uniforms were black, and they looked more like the secret service of the police. yu tian guessed that these were probably the operational personnel of the military intelligence bureau. a military base like this was usually not open to the public. to be able to bring an outsider like yu tian into a military base at will, this proved that chief hugo was very capable. the game that chief hugo wanted to bring yu tian to play was naturally shooting. yu tian was actually not very interested in this thing. on the battlefield in damadi, he had plenty of opportunities to play with guns. it was much more enjoyable than this shooting range. seeing that yu tian was not interested, hugo laughed and said, ¡°i know you ¡®ve played with guns before, but you definitely haven¡¯t played with my guns before. ¡± ¡°what¡¯s different about your guns?¡± ¡°of course there are some good things. that¡¯s why i called you here. chief hugo ordered the soldiers to bring their weapons up. yu tian took a closer look and saw that there were two exquisite miniature submachine guns. chief hugo smiled as he picked up a mini submachine gun. he said to yu tian proudly, ¡°do you know about anti-material rifles?¡± yu tian was slightly stunned. ¡°of course. anti-material weapons are very common on the battlefield. ¡°yes¡­ but have you ever thought about using anti-material weapons in the ¡°is there a need to use such a powerful weapon in the city?¡± ¡°of course. for example, when we meet those genetic warriors you mentioned¡­ ¡± chief hugo smugly winked at yu tian. yu tian immediately understood. ¡°this thing in your hand¡­ could it be an anti-material weapon?¡± chief hugo laughed heartily. ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the good thing i¡¯m going to show you today¡­ yu tian looked at the short and sturdy thing in chief hugo¡¯s hand in astonishment. he had never imagined that there would be such a mini version of an anti-material weapon. the name of the anti-material weapon was very strange. in fact, it was a new type of large-caliber rifle. with a large caliber, it was naturally powerful, and the recoil was even greater. in terms of power, yu tian¡¯s large revolver could be considered half an anti-material weapon, but it was clearly not as good as the real anti-material weapon. generally, anti-material weapons were very heavy. even the heavy ones were not convenient to carry. they could only be disassembled first and assembled on the battlefield. yu tian looked carefully at the mini submachine gun in chief hugo¡¯s hand and found that it did not look like an anti-material weapon, except for its large caliber. chief hugo chuckled and did not explain. he immediately began to demonstrate the shooting effects of the weapons in his hand to yu tian. he was ready to shoot in a few seconds, and then aimed at a target more than a hundred meters away. this target was not the usual round training target, but the kind of solid concrete wall. bang! bang! a muffled gunshot rang out. yu tian felt that even the air seemed to be trembling. his eyesight was very good. he could clearly see a few clouds of smoke and dust on the concrete wall in the distance. the bullets left a few deep holes in the wall.. Chapter 1267 translator: 549690339 the concrete wall was very thick. the bullet did not pierce through the wall, but it lett a deep hole the size ot a bowl. yu tian did not know how strong this wall was, but the fact that general hugo¡¯s micro-wash could leave such a deep mark on it meant that it was not something an ordinary weapon could compare to. hugo put down the micro-wash in his hand and said proudly, ¡°the power is not bad, but the bulletproof vest will definitely not be able to defend against it. it can also be used against small armored vehicles. even if any genetic warrior were to be shot, they would also be smashed into minced meat¡­¡± ¡°is this gun mass-produced?¡± yu tian also picked up a mini-gun in his hand and studied it carefully. this guy¡¯s weight was quite heavy. it seemed that the average gun was a little heavier. however, due to the short body of the gun, it would be very convenient to use it in the city, especially in narrow spaces such as indoors. general hugo said with a smile, ¡°it can be mass-produced, but it has been discontinued. we don¡¯t have much in stock either. as there aren¡¯t many cases of using this kind of weapon, the weapons dealer has no intention of continuing to produce it.¡± ¡°how much stock do we have now?¡± ¡°more than a thousand¡­¡± ¡°give me five hundred. ¡°five hundred? haha¡­ your appetite is really big. this is the national army¡¯s stock, and the arms dealer only produced a total of more than a thousand. ¡°then how much can you give me?¡± ¡°two hundred. ¡± general hugo stretched out a palm, and then felt that something was wrong, so he quickly withdrew a few fingers. yu tian blinked. ¡°then let¡¯s make it four hundred. general hugo quickly shook his head. ¡°i¡¯ll give you three hundred at most. this is all the inventory i have. of course, yu tian did not believe his nonsense, but he did not continue arguing. he said straightforwardly, ¡°then let¡¯s make it three hundred. i¡¯ll get someone to collect the goods later and have them transfer the money to your account. general hugo smiled and said, ¡°no problem. i¡¯ll get someone to prepare the goods and give you the delivery address. the deal was quickly settled. yu tian was rich and generous. he did not even ask about the price when buying things. general hugo naturally liked to do business with such a good friend. of course, he was able to sell this anti-equipment micro-wash to yu tian not only for the sake of money. if yu tian had not shown his true abilities and allowed him to recognize yu tian¡¯s strength, he would not have taken out these trump cards. for people whom he thought were sissies, he would usually only take out some defective products and trash. after the deal was settled, general hugo began to pull yu tian to play target shooting. ¡°guns are a weapon that we men must master. no matter how strong your bare-handed fighting ability is, you should practice your shooting skills. ¡°in many cases, using a weapon is much easier than using your bare hands¡­ ¡± general hugo explained his theory to yu tian seriously, ¡°the reason why we humans are stronger than all the living things on earth is because we humans are good at using tools. ¡°we have created countless tools and weapons, so we stand at the top of the biological chain¡­¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°biological? you mean animals¡­ but i don¡¯t really like to use guns. this thing is too noisy and inconvenient to carry. most importantly, we need to carry a lot of ammunition¡­ ¡°guns are very necessary weapons for us to carry. if you think it¡¯s inconvenient to carry too many bullets, you can also consider bringing a dagger. ¡°when the bullets run out, a dagger is also a good self-defense weapon¡­ ¡°a dagger¡­ yu tian could not help but shake his head. a dagger was not as lethal as his hands. to him, a dagger was purely a burden. previously, when it was inconvenient to use internal energy, he had thought of finding a cold weapon. however, his standard was at least that of a divine weapon. only a divine weapon could be used as a substitute for the six meridians divine sword. it was worth using it when he needed it. an ordinary dagger was not as good as his flying needles and fists. it was meaningless to him. yu tian had a thought and said, ¡°i am willing to bring a cold weapon, but i am not interested in an ordinary dagger. unless it is a legendary divine weapon¡­ do you have it here?¡± ¡°what¡¯s the standard of the legendary weapon you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°not to mention that it¡¯s as sharp as blowing hair or cutting hair, but at least it has to cut iron as hard as mud¡­¡± ¡°cut iron as mud? is this how you easterners describe it? i think you¡¯re not talking about cold weapons, but high-tech labor tools, such as laser cutting equipment. ¡°but to reduce these things to portable cold weapons¡­ i¡¯m afraid that this can only be seen in science fiction.¡± general hugo spread his hands. ¡°i can¡¯t get my hands on this kind of thing. not to mention that the current level of technology can¡¯t produce this kind of weapon, even if there is such technology, no one would bother to use it on a cold weapon¡­ ¡± in this era, kinetic energy weapons absolutely dominated the weapon world. for ordinary humans, as long as they could use guns to knock down their enemies from afar, they would not use cold weapons to fight their enemies in close combat. therefore, it was completely meaningless for people to spend a lot of effort to develop cold weapons. no matter how powerful a cold weapon was, it was not as convenient and efficient as an ordinary hot weapon, and it was almost useless on the battlefield. unless it was in the era of science fiction, where the technology of armor and shield was so powerful that even guns and bullets could not hit it, then they would consider developing a powerful close-combat weapon. however, in this era, the idea of yu tian wanting to get a godly weapon was very unrealistic. general hugo¡¯s words made yu tian feel very bored. the scene of him holding a long sword and slaughtering everyone on the battlefield was completely gone from his mind. he said helplessly, ¡°the current level of technology isn ¡®t bad. isn¡¯t there a type of cold weapon that can cut through bulletproof vests?¡± ¡°theoretically speaking, there are cold weapons that can destroy bulletproof vests. ¡°as long as you have enough strength¡­ there are still many alloy materials to choose from. as long as the weapon is harder than those bulletproof steel plates and ceramics, it will be fine. ¡°however¡­ why do you have to challenge the bulletproof vest?¡± ¡°because those genetic warriors use bulletproof vests to cover themselves tightly¡­ ¡°bulletproof vests are not omnipotent. there are many ways to deal with them. ¡°other than anti-material weapons, i feel that things like flashbangs and poison gas bullets will also have a certain effect on them. ¡°if you want to engage in close-range combat, you can also use techniques like wrestling and grappling to avoid their bulletproof vests¡­ ¡°i know, i¡¯ve broken their necks before, but i hope to have a more efficient method, such as directly splitting them with a knife¡­¡± ¡°well¡­ it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have the kind of weapons you want.. Chapter 1268 translator: 549690339 yu tian¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°what weapons?¡± general hugo said slowly, ¡°that¡¯s a bit too much.. if you want to find cold weapons, you have to look at the ancient battlefield. the ancient people were the experts in using cold weapons. ¡°they used many weapons to deal with heavy armor. in the west, we mainly use nail hammers, war hammers, page hammers, chain hammers, heavy axes¡­¡± yu tian immediately came back to his senses. that¡¯s right. if bulletproof vests were used as armor, then they could only use heavy weapons that could break through armor. he frowned and said, ¡°modern bulletproof vests are much sturdier than ancient heavy armor. can things like hammers and axes have an effect on (¡®you can¡¯t compare them like that. the strength of bulletproof vests is divided into levels, and the heavy armor of the ancient people is also divided into levels. whether heavy weapons can have an effect depends on how strong you are¡­ ¡°then wouldn ¡®t i have to carry a guy that weighs tens to hundreds of pounds with me?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not necessary. the weapons of the ancient people are not that heavy. otherwise, they would die of exhaustion after only a few hits on the battlefield. ¡°they mainly rely on the impact of the horse¡¯s impact, and then with a gentle swing of the hammer, they can create a very lethal effect¡­ so as long as you have enough strength, a weapon that weighs a few pounds is enough.¡± ¡°enough strength¡­ although i do have some strength, it¡¯s still a little difficult to break the bulletproof vest. ¡°there¡¯s no need to break the bulletproof vest, don¡¯t keep thinking about breaking the bulletproof vest. the ancient people used heavy weapons to kill their enemies, but they might not be able to break the enemy¡¯s armor¡­ as long as they kill the enemy hiding in the armor, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± general hugo patiently explained, (¡®think about it, will those people wearing bulletproof vests also be injured? ¡°although bullets can ¡®t penetrate their bulletproof vests, they can often break their ribs and shatter their internal organs¡­ yu tian smiled. ¡°yes, i can hit their heads with a hammer. their bulletproof helmets might not be able to withstand the impact, so it¡¯s not bad to hit them into a concussion¡­ general hugo also smiled. ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. even if their bulletproof helmets can withstand your attack, their necks can¡¯t. if you hit them with so much strength, their necks will definitely break¡­¡± yu tian smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right, so i only need a hammer¡­ do you have this kind of cold weapon here?¡± general hugo said, ¡°i don¡¯t have it here. i¡¯m in the army, so i don¡¯t have so many strange cold weapons¡­ but i can make one for you.¡± yu tian said, ¡°then make one for me¡­ how long will it take to make this ¡°it won¡¯t take long. hammers are very simple¡­ general hugo hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°actually, i think that a weapon-type hammer is too big. if you want to carry it with you, you¡¯d better get a smaller weapon.¡± yu tian was puzzled. ¡°a smaller weapon? is it heavy enough? can it have the same lethality as a hammer?¡± general hugo said, ¡°the problem of weight is easy to solve. i can get you some special high-density metals. they¡¯re not big, but they¡¯re surprisingly heavy¡­ ¡°what kind of metal?¡± ¡°it must be good .stuff.¡± general hugo d0inted at the ton of his head mysteriously. ¡°the metal from the moon¡­ ¡°oh¡­¡± yu tian came to a realization. it was not unusual to get metal from the moon. the major countries in the world had already landed on the moon and started to develop and research on the moon. even some small countries had the ability to land on the moon, but they were limited by their financial and financial ability and did not take action. the major countries had already started to mine the moon¡¯s minerals and had discovered some new elements. the high-density metal that general hugo had mentioned had already been discovered, and it was first discovered by the eastern countries, so it was directly named the key. the key was a polyphonic word in the eastern countries. it could read the moon or the key. because the cost of mining on the moon was too high, each country did not have much of the key metal in their hands, so they could only use it for research work. general hugo said that he could get the key metals, and yu tian suddenly had a headache. it was not for other reasons, but because the key metals were too expensive. not to mention the cost of mining and smelting on the moon, even transporting these things back was a huge project. even if a rich ore was found, the metal content of the ore was extremely high. a kilogram of key metals would at least bring back more than ten kilograms of ore. for space flight, an extra kilogram of weight would cost an unknown amount of money. using key metal to forge weapons, even if it was mixed with a little key metal alloy, the cost would be ridiculously high. yu tian doubted the necessity of spending so much money just to forge a cold weapon that was not necessary. but he soon felt relieved. anyway, donglong company was not short of money. as a boss, he did not spend much on personal expenses. it was not an excessive thing to spend a lot of money to buy a toy for himself. so yu tian said straightforwardly, ¡°i want it! help me get a key metal hammer! general hugo smiled, ¡°no problem, but this thing is a little expensive. i estimate that it will cost hundreds of millions¡­ ¡°money is not a problem. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s so good to have money¡­ general hugo sighed with envy and said, ¡°actually, i don¡¯t think you need to forge a hammer because it¡¯s too strange to carry a hammer around with you. it feels a little like a psycho killer¡­¡± ¡°then what kind of weapon do you want to forge?¡± ¡°didn ¡®t your eastern country have many types of heavy weapons in the ancient wars? whips, mace, hammer, club¡­ there are many styles. ¡°moreover, things like whips, mace, and club look like a stick, or rather a walking stick. it¡¯s not strange to carry them on one¡¯s body¡­¡± ¡°are you saying that at my age, it¡¯s more suitable to carry a walking stick?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not necessary. it¡¯s enough to make it as long as an ordinary police baton. if it were made as long as a walking stick¡­ i¡¯m afraid it would weigh nearly a hundred pounds. ¡°then make it according to the length of the baton. it should be enough.¡± ¡°it¡¯s definitely enough. the key metal alloy that is as long as a baton should weigh at least twenty to thirty catties. an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to use it at all¡­ are you sure you want this thing?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure. hurry up and help me make it.¡± a weight of twenty to thirty catties didn¡¯t pose any pressure to yu tian at all. those ordinary generals in ancient times could even lift a weapon of over 10 jin to fight. as a martial arts expert, it was naturally not difficult for him to use a weapon of 20 to 30 jin. actually, yu tian could still use a heavier weapon, but there was no need for it.. Chapter 1269 translator: 549690339 imagine what it would feel like if an ordinary hammer were to hit your body, and those labor tools would at most weigh one or two catties. even the hammer used to forge iron would only weigh a few catties. on the ancient battlefield, weapons weighing 20 to 30 catties had basically reached their limits, and not many people knew how to use them. it was not that those generals could not carry a weapon weighing 20-30 jin, but that few people could carry such a heavy weapon and continue fighting on the battlefield. not to mention the modern society. the weapon that yu tian had customized was probably unique in the world. other than himself, no one would be interested in such a weapon. the next day, yu tian¡¯s new weapon was delivered to his hands. the anti-material submachine guns were also taken by the wild fox secret service team that rushed over from the mini bull market overnight. the guns and ammunition cost five million. the price of a single gun was more than ten thousand, which was slightly more expensive than those anti-material sniper rifles. in addition, there were all kinds of accessories, such as red-point sights, accessories that were mounted on grenade launchers, and so on with sufficient ammunition, five million was not too expensive. yu tian¡¯s weapon was a little expensive. the price was 100 million. in fact, such a small amount of key metal alloy was not worth 100 million, because the weapon was not made of pure key metal. it also needed other metal materials to be combined to make it tougher and sturdier. general hugo did not want this thing to be deformed after yu tian knocked it a few times. the reason why it was expensive was that this alloy was hard to get, and it was also very difficult to process. the final product looked ordinary. it was a short stick with strange patterns engraved on it, disguised as an antique piece of art. carving patterns was the most difficult part of the process, but general hugo felt that this disguise was very necessary. at least when yu tian carried this short stick with him, it looked more like a totem relic that had been unearthed from some civilization ruins. this suited his identity as a tycoon, carrying an antique with him to play with. in addition, these rough and strange patterns also had a skid-proof effect. it was not so easy for yu tian to get rid of it when he was waving the short stick and beating people. yu tian began to adapt to his new weapon. he had never been in the habit of using this kind of weapon. this thing was not as long as an arm, but it seemed to weigh more than 30 pounds. general hugo said that this was a gift from him out of friendship, and he would not increase tne price. yu tian tried waving his pole a few times. it felt rather smooth, and the weight was completely acceptable. he could not wait to find a few genetic warriors to try out his new weapon. however, he still had a meeting to attend. the afternoon was the final meeting of this international conference, and all countries would make the final decision during this meeting. at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, yu tian arrived at the venue on time. as usual, he dawdled for more than half an hour before the leaders of the various countries got online at a leisurely pace. yu tian still did not need to speak. the task of presiding over the meeting was handed over to the representatives of the eastern countries. the eastern countries did not dawdle. after a simple opening speech, they once again expressed the eastern countries ¡®attitude. as the other convenor of the conference, the eastern countries¡¯ attitude had always been very clear. they wanted to list the clone society as a terrorist group and launch an all-out attack on it. today was the last meeting. yu tian needed to wait for the other countries to make a final statement. actually, it was not very difficult to list the clone society as a terrorist group. it was much easier than making other policy decisions. the trouble was what measures these countries would take against the kloni society after this. yu tian not only needed other countries to identify it as a terrorist group, but also needed everyone to work together to launch a siege against the kloni society. this was a matter that required the help of people. it was not just a matter of shouting a few slogans. the big boss of old mao was the first to express his stance. ¡°we have carefully analyzed the information of the kloni society¡­ there is no doubt that this is a terrorist group, and they are conducting very inhumane biochemical research. this kind of evil is not tolerated by our society¡­ therefore, our old mao country will publicly declare the kloni society as a terrorist group. and in the fight against the clone society, we will spare no effort to cooperate with other relevant parties, including the state and non-governmental organizations. ¡± non-governmental organizations naturally referred to yu tian and the donglong company. this meant that old mao would also cooperate with the donglong company and give the donglong company some convenience in many aspects. old mao¡¯s attitude was also within zhu geliang¡¯s expectations. because old mao had been getting closer to donglong over the years, as long as donglong agreed, they would basically agree. in addition, old mao also needed the investment of large group companies. the development of many industries in their country required a large amount of foreign capital. therefore, they had already had preliminary communication with zhu geliang in the past two days. after the reorganization, donglong company would increase its investment in old mao, and both sides would do a mutually beneficial deal. this result was not surprising. yu tian was slightly relieved and continued to wait for the other countries to express their views. however, the attitude of the other countries was somewhat ambiguous. they seemed to be waiting for the coal country¡¯s opinion. the coal country¡¯s president waved his hand casually. ¡°i¡¯ve discussed it with my advisers. the evidence we have at the moment is not enough to determine that the kronin association is a terrorist organization. ¡°moreover, we¡¯ve never heard of the name of this organization before, nor have we found any signs of their activities or existence¡­ so, we still have to continue our investigation and collect evidence. when we can really prove that they are carrying out terrorist activities, our coal nation¡­ of course, we will be the first to kill them! yu tian frowned. it was obvious that the people of the coal nation did not intend to get involved in this matter. he did not believe that there would be no traces of activity in the coal country. the coal country was known as the richest country in the world. that should be an important position for the people of the coal country to obtain funds. the reason why the president of the coal country expressed such a stance was probably purely to oppose the eastern country and the old mao country. this was one of his few remaining hobbies. everyone knew about the dangers of terrorism. however, the president of the coal country did not seem to be in a hurry as there were no planes crashing into their heads. he just wanted to take a good look at the eastern and old mao countries. the coal nation president¡¯s attitude made the other countries¡¯ attitudes more subtle. the president of the united states immediately scratched his bird nest-like hair, he pretended to say, ¡°the united states has the same opinion. we can¡¯t confirm whether the organization known as the clone society really exists. after all, they have never appeared in public or announced their existence. ¡°if we identify a non-existent organization as a terrorist group¡­ that would be hilarious.. Chapter 1270 translator: 549690339 i¡¯m laughing at you, motherf * cker.. yu tian knew that there was no hope for the united states anymore. this kid had already gone to watch the show with the coal country. piggy liang said through his earpiece, ¡°it¡¯s fine. their attitude is within our expectations. ¡®(i don¡¯t know what the demands and purposes of the clone society are, but they definitely didn¡¯t create so many genetic warriors for peaceful demonstration. ¡°when the clone society starts to cause trouble and sabotage in the territories of these countries, these countries will definitely come and beg to cooperate with us and share our information¡­ yu tian muttered softly, ¡°i¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to wait for a long time. other than earning money to do research, the clone society hasn¡¯t done anything noteworthy. piggy liang said, ¡°that¡¯s hard to say¡­ in short, even without the involvement of these countries, we already have the support of the two big bosses, the eastern country and the old mao country. ¡°we will continue to fight against kroni, and we will definitely be invincible. yu tian nodded silently. ¡°that¡¯s right, these two big shots are already considered half the power of the world¡­¡± piggy liang said, ¡°not only that, the best investment market in the world is currently in the eastern country. ¡°therefore, in the future, not only will we place our headquarters in the eastern country, we will also place the focus of the business sector in the eastern country. this place will take up at least half of our investment¡­ ¡± yu tian suddenly understood and said, ¡°then we will really be in an invincible position¡­¡± brother pig said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the situation in the eastern country is stable and the people are pure. it will be very difficult for external forces to blend in. ¡°our business investment in the eastern country can basically guarantee our safety. we don ¡®t have to worry about being attacked by armed forces. we also don¡¯t have to worry about the situation of the winery being suddenly arrested by the authorities¡­¡± yu tian nodded. ¡°at least at this stage, our relationship with the authorities of the eastern country is still very good. brother pig said, ¡°yes, because we have this value and have made great contributions and contributions to the country¡­ i¡¯ve read some confidential documents of the donglong company in the past. the donglong company imported a large amount of technology from overseas, including some military technology, and secretly sent it back to china¡­ in fact, the foreign countries had been keeping a technological blockade on the eastern country. this situation could be seen by ordinary people. the situation of the foreign countries suppressing the eastern companies had always been very serious. the foreign officials had almost reached the level of hostility toward the eastern country. they restricted the trading of goods related to the eastern country, restricted the sale of shares, and restricted all legitimate and legal business activities. as long as the east could buy things with money, they would stop it by any means. they would never let the east acquire advanced technology in related industries. even if the east wanted to buy a retired aircraft carrier that was like scrap metal, they would stop it by any means. they felt that the east should be a cheap exporter of raw materials and then import some expensive technological products and luxury goods at a high price. fortunately, the oriental people worked hard and independently developed a lot of new technologies over the years, which gave them the capital to communicate and trade with foreign countries, as well as the ability to counter and blackmail. in earlier times, many key technologies were actually stolen through some patriot organizations. don¡¯t think that this is shameless, this is how the competition between countries is. every country had spies who were spying on each other¡¯s secrets and technologies. when the enterprises of the eastern countries were subject to various restrictions, donglong company¡¯s foreign-registered enterprises played a big role. they used the names of local enterprises to purchase high-tech goods, or to acquire some unremarkable enterprises, and then secretly send the acquired technology back to the country and sell it for a few small sums of money.. this behavior was called funding the enemy to foreigners, and meritorious service to the easterners. therefore, donglong company was a very important patriotic organization in the eyes of the easterners¡¯high-level officials. there were actually many such patriotic organizations and individuals. for example, during the war years, there were many overseas chinese who gave their all to support their motherland. for example, during the easterners ¡®peaceful development era, there were businessmen who supported domestic construction through smuggling, as well as overseas gangs who did everything they could to help the country. these organizations and individuals would receive special treatment from the authorities. just because their contributions were not made public, it did not mean that they did not exist. the reason why the eastern dragon company was valued by the authorities was not because they were rich. there were many rich companies and bosses, such as some real estate businessmen. with the organization of the motherland in mind, the motherland would naturally take care of them accordingly. not to mention the distant ones, just the fact that yu tian had sent an ancient extraterrestrial relic to the eastern country in the middle of the country alone, the value of the scientific research in it was hard to estimate. as for the spiritual stone that the scientific research team had feedback to yu tian, in the eyes of the eastern country¡¯s higher-ups, it was really insignificant. the donglong company quickly obtained the address of the headquarters in the country, and then carried out the transfer of assets and the head. this was all given the green light by the government¡¯s higher-ups. therefore, the assets of the donglong company in china would definitely be safe and secure. there would not be any sudden incidents where the local government would come to the rescue. with these guarantees, the donglong company would have no worries in the face of the war with the kloni association. even with the support of the government in china, there was no need to worry about the capital and manpower. at the current meeting, if they could get the support of various countries, it would only be icing on the cake. even without the support of other countries, donglong company could win the war against the kronin association. what piggy liang needed was only a little time. he needed to wait until donglong company was slightly more stable. yu tian secretly cursed the united states in his heart, but then he felt relieved. if you want to support me, then support me. even if you don¡¯t support me, i can work with kroni myself. next was the speech of the president of the windy nation. yu tian had already spent a lot of money on victor, and he had established a good relationship with the military of the windy nation through victor. therefore, the decision-making of the high-level officials of the windy nation would be somewhat affected. therefore, the speech of the president of the windy nation was a little vague. he had to follow the coal nation¡¯s attitude and stance, and he also had to show some friendliness to the east dragon company. the wind nation¡¯s president could only say slowly, ¡°from the evidence we imow, there are indeed some signs that some criminal groups are conducting criminal research against humanity¡­ of course, we will not allow such acts to exist, and we will definitely crack down and ban them according to the law, so that these criminals will be punished¡­ he did not mention the kloni society, nor did he state that he wanted to cooperate with donglong company. just fighting crime seemed to be something that every normal country should do. ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with our actions in the wind country, ¡°zhu geliang said indifferently in yu tian¡¯s ea Chapter 1271 translator: 549690339 yu tian was too lazy to bother trying to figure out what these politicians were thinking. after all, he no longer cared about the attitudes of other countries. the war between the donglong company and the clone society had already begun. regardless of whether there was support or not, it had to continue. a person like yu tian, who had great personal strength, was somewhat similar to a technical person who was arrogant because of his talent. they preferred to rely on their own ability to make a living, rather than relying on their connections and connections to seek external support and help. yu tian was the same. if it weren¡¯t for piggy liang¡¯s request, he would at most have the patience to waste two days at the venue. if the big countries didn¡¯t have the intention to work together with him, he would have to leave on the third day. he preferred to use his own powerful force to eliminate his enemies, rather than dawdling here to look for allies. his favorite allies were allies like general hugo, who could be easily dealt with with with just a few words and only needed to spend money. the attitude of the wind nation wasn¡¯t particularly satisfactory, but piggy liang felt that it was enough. although the wind nation didn¡¯t openly support the donglong company and agree with the eastern and old mao countries, they at least made a promise to fight crime. from the current situation in the mini-bull market, the genetic warriors of the clone society were obviously criminals, and they were also very bad armed criminals. yu tian had spent so much money in the wind nation, especially on the military intelligence bureau and military personnel. of course, they had to help the donglong company fight crime. therefore, zhu geliang said that the windy nation just did not express its position on the surface. this was also quite common in western countries. it was a set of words, but who knew what the actual actions would be. how to fight against the kronian faction of the windy nation, how much effort to fight against these forces, these things depended on how much money the donglong company was willing to spend. the president and congress did not have a clear attitude, but they would not interfere with what was done locally. the wind country was a multi-party republican system. although it was also centralized, there were different factions within it. some things could not be unified. in addition, the powers of the various regions and provinces of the wind country were also very large. they used to be highly centralized. later, through reforms, they delegated their powers to the local councils. they removed the central custody of the local governments and strengthened the autonomy of the local councils. therefore, the local authorities could make their own decisions on certain matters. just like the various continents in the coal country, even the laws were not the same. if donglong company wanted to deal with the kronin society, it did not necessarily have to convince the president and the parliament of the windy nation. as long as the president and the parliament remained silent, they could completely strike deals and cooperate with the local authorities. if the local parliament was willing to support them, they could also mobilize official forces to encircle and attack the kronin society¡¯s forces. of course, the name wouldn¡¯t be anti-terrorism. it could only be used to fight crime. piggy liang felt that this outcome wasn¡¯t too bad. at the very least, their actions in the mini bull market would be more justified. with the support of the military intelligence bureau, the hundred or so genetic warriors of the clone society would be much easier to deal with. after confirming this information, yu tian no longer cared about the nonsense that the president of wind country had said. instead, he turned around and glanced at victor. victor nodded at him with a slightly smug look on his face, as if he had contributed a lot to this matter. wind nation had always been part of the coal nation¡¯s circle of interest. it was not easy for them to have such a vague attitude. it could be seen that victor had played a role in this. following was the speech of some other second-rate countries. there were also some countries that were stronger, such as some economic and military powers. although they were not on the same level as the first-rate powers, they had the strength to arm-wrestle with the first-rate powers. these countries were also places where secret organizations were active. if they wanted to carry out a global attack on the clone society, they naturally had to participate. unfortunately, the attitude of these countries was rather vague. at most, they only said that they would not allow criminals to carry out illegal activities in their own countries. they did not say that they would join the team to fight against the clone society. this situation was quite helpless. because these second-rate countries were basically the underlings of the coal country, they naturally had to follow in the footsteps of the coal country. the dongfang country and old mao country also had underlings, but unfortunately, their strength was relatively weak. they were basically third-, fourth-, and fifth-rate countries. therefore, the dongfang country did not invite them to participate in this kind of meeting. if there was really a need for their cooperation, they could directly communicate in private. those small countries basically would not go against the will of the dongfang country and old mao country. therefore, the meeting basically ended here. the five first-rate big countries were basically divided into two groups. one group expressed support for the donglong company, while the other group only wanted to watch the show for the time being. the wind country was considered half a supporter. they would not participate in the cooperation plan between the eastern and old mao countries, but they did not oppose the donglong company making a big fuss in the wind country. as for those second-rate countries, zhu geliang did not think their attitude was important. they would naturally not be together with the east on the surface, but as a normal country, they would also not allow the clone society to cause trouble on their territory. this meeting at least made them aware of the existence of the clone society. if the clone society really wanted to show its tracks on their territory, zhu geliang did not believe that they would let it go and let it go. therefore, no matter what the outcome of this meeting was, they had the need to convene it. as long as they convened it, it could be considered a victory. at the very least, they had exposed the secret organization of the clone society. the next step was to take action. the most important thing for piggy liang now was to reorganize the donglong company¡¯s industry and complete the relocation of its headquarters. in addition, he planned to join forces with dongfang and old mao to pressure sanmao to find out uncle long¡¯s whereabouts first. yu tian had no interest in doing these things personally, and brother pig did not give him any arrangements in this regard. therefore, yu tian had nothing to do for the time being. he could only continue his battle in the mini-bull market. he could not wait to get to the front line and use his club to taste the taste of those genetic warriors ¡®brains. on the night after the meeting, yu tian set off for the mini-bull market. before he left, he only greeted victor, general hugo, and the others. donglong company would send someone else to take over the work of maintaining relations with the high-level officials of wind country, including selling some companies to victor. they would also send people to carry out specific operations. when yu tian returned to the mini-bull market, it was already early in the morning. he did not look for mina. instead, he asked his assistant to send him directly to the base of the wild fox secret service team.. Chapter 1272 translator: 549690339 the wild fox secret service team had their own base. the bull market officials had arranged a police base for them. it was a semi-military enclosed barracks. when the assistant sent yu tian to the base, the main leaders of the wild fox secret service team were already standing at the door to welcome him. although it was already early in the morning, the time when people were most sleepy, these leaders did not dare to be negligent. no one would still be hiding under the covers at this time. after knowing the news of yu tian¡¯s upcoming arrival, these people in charge all had an inexplicable feeling of excitement. after all, it was rare for a big shot to be able to hold a meeting with the world leaders. yu tian¡¯s identity could also be considered as standing at the top of the world¡¯s circle. to be able to work with such a big shot, everyone would feel somewhat honored. looking at the members of the donglong company standing neatly in a row at the door, yu tian suddenly felt that this trip to the meeting was quite valuable. he had gone to dawn city for a meeting. apart from the support of the dongfang and old mao countries, many of the high-ranking officials of the wind country had also been thrown to the ground by him with money. but more importantly, the morale of the donglong company had also improved greatly. in the words of zhu ge liang, yu tian had now become the spiritual leader and the living signboard of the donglong company. he could unite the hearts of the people of the donglong company. this was very beneficial to the reconstruction of the east dragon company. yu tian¡¯s car had just stopped at the entrance of the base when a few people in charge immediately came forward and opened the car door for yu tian. ¡°hello, boss. welcome to the base of the wild fox secret service team. i am no. when the leader saw yu tian, he immediately straightened his body and reported his identity to yu tian. yu tian raised his eyebrows. ¡°no. 12? is he a senior manager of our donglong company? no. 12 was a little embarrassed. ¡°no, pm a middle-level manager. according to the new internal position system, i should be called a level three manager¡­ i just happened to draw no. 12. ¡°then your serial number will attract a lot of hatred¡­ ¡°that¡¯s not true. the enemy knows that our internal serial number is irregular. they won¡¯t decide their attitude toward us based on our serial number¡­¡± a group of people escorted yu tian into the base. this base was not particularly big. there were only three dormitory buildings, which looked like ordinary apartment buildings. there was an open-air training ground outside the dormitory building, some training equipment, a shooting range, and common obstacle training facilities. this camp was in the suburbs, and there weren ¡®t many residents nearby. under the late-night lights, the training ground looked a little deserted. except for some sentries who walked around the camp from time to time, there weren¡¯t many people around. yu tian followed the group into the dormitory building at the front, and only then did he know that the office area was on the first floor of the dormitory building. there was a large conference room on the first floor, but it was the kind of combat conference room. there were no large conference tables in the conference room, only neat rows of small chairs. in front of the conference room was a podium. there was a projection screen hanging on it, and there wasn¡¯t even a stool. as a police force that belonged to the military, they weren ¡®t as long-winded as ordinary organizations when they held meetings. this kind of combat conference room was basically used to assign tasks and issue orders. there were offices on both sides of the corridor, but they were not big enough to accommodate more than a dozen people. therefore, yu tian simply walked into the combat conference room. number 12 hesitated for a moment and then asked, ¡°boss, don¡¯t you need to rest now?¡± ¡°no need. since all of you have already woken up, then accompany me to chat¡­ tell me about your current situation. yu tian casually pulled out a chair in the conference room and sat down in the direction of the podium. more than a dozen members of the wild fox secret service team also took their seats opposite him. after everyone sat down, yu tian asked unhurriedly, ¡°how many people do you have now?¡± number 12 hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°the current wild fox secret service team has a total of 266 people¡­ yu tian waved his hand and said, ¡°you¡¯re not a real soldier. there¡¯s no need to be so serious. sit down and talk.¡± although the operational personnel were mostly used as an army, the east dragon company did not treat them as an army for training. other than the training of combat skills, there were no infantry drills like the military salute. this was because these operational personnel had always been considered illegal existences and carried out secret missions. if they were like soldiers, and their every movement carried heavy traces of training, it would be very easy for others to see through them and see through their identities. when no. 12 sat down, yu tian asked again, ¡°this is the entire operation branch of wind country, right?¡± ¡°yes, all the operational personnel in wind country are gathered here. according to the headquarters ¡®plan, our operation department will be under the management and command of the headquarters in the future¡­¡± no. 12 introduced to yu tian seriously, ¡°in the future, we will no longer divide the regions. instead, we will set up teams based on the countries we are in and accept the leadership of the headquarters directly. ¡°each team will be divided into teams, and the teams will be used as units to hide. ¡°in the future, the operational teams will be screened and trained again. members who do not meet the requirements of the headquarters will be transferred to other departments¡­ ¡°other departments?¡± ¡°yes, for example, the business department¡­¡± (¡®business department? what does it do?¡± ¡°uh, it does those smuggling businesses¡­ yu tian came to a realization. the business department sounded quite formal, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a department that did illegal business. donglong company had a lot of illegal business, but it was mainly smuggling. arms smuggling was just one of the more dangerous ones. in fact, there were many things that could be smuggled. in particular, some small countries that were still developing rapidly had a great demand for all kinds of commodities. smuggling was an import that avoided taxes. it earned benefits that should belong to the government. it was a part of the state¡¯s financial revenue. it was easy to imagine how big the profits were. no. 12 continued, ¡°the headquarters has already informed us that in the future, the managers of the gangs will be merged into the business department. this will make the work of the business department more convenient¡­ ¡± yu tian nodded silently. gangs were originally engaged in illegal business. allowing the international smuggling groups to cooperate with the local gangs would naturally make their business more smooth. transferring the eliminated operational personnel to the public affairs department was equivalent to giving the public affairs department the power to mobilize their own forces. when these smuggling syndicates and gangsters ran into trouble that they could not handle and needed to take action with force, they no longer needed to deploy manpower through the headquarters, when they took various actions and measures, they would be much more efficient.. Chapter 1273 translator: 549690339 brother pig had already mentioned this reorganization plan to yu tian. the operations department would be greatly reduced. in the past, the donglong company did not have many enemies, and there were very few times when they needed to use force. therefore, the operations department was not used very often. the operations department basically received salary for nothing. they did nothing and let the other departments of the donglong company live like masters. however, the east dragon company was not a government of a country. there was no need for them to raise their troops for a thousand days and use them for a short period of time. for a gang conflict like the blue underpants, there was no need for the professional operations department to be so exaggerated. using a military organization to beat up some hooligans was like using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken. this was a job that could be done by a few gangster thugs. the operations department was used to deal with crisis situations. for example, when the eastern dragon company encountered a major change, they had to deal with powerful enemies like the clone society and powerful armed opponents like genetic warriors. therefore, the operations department of the eastern dragon company had to be streamlined. they had to be stronger, more elite, and more professional. they had to become existences that truly had combat strength and were comparable to elite mercenary groups. and those jobs of being thugs for gangs and smuggling criminal groups would be left to the eliminated operational personnel in the future. these eliminated operational personnel would become a second-tier combat force, not a full-time combat team. their income and treatment would also have some changes, and they would be distributed according to work by their respective departments. according to zhu ge liang¡¯s plan, it was enough for a country to have a team of 100 people. within the scope of a country, a military organization that only retained 100 people was already considered a very strong force. even if it was a confrontation with the local police force, these 100 people could still hold a considerable advantage. if their level of expertise and training could reach half the level of the sheep mercenary group, then they would basically be able to run amok in a country. even the official police force would not be able to do anything to them. such a team was enough for donglong company. if they encountered a special situation, such as the opponent being a team of over 100 genetic warriors, donglong company could also transfer personnel from other countries to assist them. it was just that it was slightly more troublesome to transfer people across national borders. the reason why the operations departments were grouped according to the countries they were in was also because of this reason. it was more convenient to transfer people within the same country. therefore, out of the current two to three hundred members of the wild fox secret service team, about two hundred people would be eliminated in the future. the eliminated operational personnel would also be divided into different levels. the more outstanding ones would basically become the armed escorts of smuggling groups and travel around the world, enjoying high-risk and high-reward treatment. occasionally, they would get involved in some gang disputes and fights under the arrangement of the business department, and they would also receive a generous bonus. the income would not be less than the current operations department, and it might even be a little more. however, their work would also be more and more tiring. there would also be a portion of operations personnel who were really too weak, and they would be sent to the ministry of commerce to work as security guards for those companies that had serious businesses. in many unstable regions and countries, the security guards of normal companies would also need to carry guns and weapons, and occasionally there would be fights. the probability was not high, but it could not be said that there was no danger at all. it was very appropriate to let the weakest operational personnel do the security work. yu tian was not very clear about the future structure of the donglong company. now, he had a rough understanding through the conversation with no. 12. in the future, the department of commerce and the department of operations would be under the direct management of the headquarters. the department of commerce would be an open department, while the department of operations would be a secret department. in addition, there was an intelligence department that was being built with greater efforts. in the future, it would also be under the direct jurisdiction of the headquarters. these were the three most important departments that zhu geliang had mentioned. business, operations, and intelligence. in addition, the previous public relations department was directly merged into the department of commerce. the donglong company would appear in front of the world as a whole and become an international group company. the business of the ministry of public affairs, which was done in secret, was divided into several branches and was managed independently. piggy liang would replan the regions and divide the eight regions into five branches. the illegal business of the ministry of public affairs and some local gangs operated independently in the form of branches. the headquarters would only supervise and collect money. this structure had basically been confirmed, and there would be a lot of adjustments in the future. after understanding these things, yu tian began to ask about the work of the wild fox secret service team in the past tew days. the wild fox secret service team now had an official identity, and they had joined forces with the police force of the mini bull market to investigate the case of the mouse team being attacked. this matter had a great impact in the windy nation, and it was also considered a big case in the mini bull market. before this, the nogitsune secret service team could only be considered to be assisting in the investigation. they didn¡¯t have the power to enforce the law, nor did they have the right to go directly to the streets to investigate the case. but these two days, they suddenly received permission to carry out law enforcement and investigation in mini-bull city. this was the result of donglong company¡¯s high-level operation in wind country, as well as the result of sending a lot of benefits to mini-bull city¡¯s city hall. so the nogitsune secret service began to search the streets for witnesses, and searched everywhere for a few surveillance videos. with such a large-scale investigation, they also found some clues. but this clue was not very good. the evidence showed that the genetic warriors of the clone society had been evacuated from maverick. and they suspected that the genetic warriors had been evacuated from the sea. on that day, there was a large number of small cargo vehicles that could be transported from the city to the port. these vehicles stopped at the port for less than half an hour before returning to a certain transportation company in the city. generally speaking, it was impossible for the cargo vehicles to finish unloading at the port in half an hour. for some heavy cargo that required mechanical unloading, it would take a lot of time to arrange forklift trucks. even if there were only some light cargo that could be easily discharged by manpower, it would be difficult to complete it in half an hour. this had to do with the efficiency of the western workers. they would not tire themselves just to earn a few wages. so the small cargo vehicles are very suspicious. the nogitsune secret service checked the ownership of the cargo vehicles, found that the vehicles belong to the transport company. as expected, the cargo vehicles were rented out in the last few days.. Chapter 1274 translator: 549690339 at this point, the results were obvious. in order to avoid leaving any more traces, the kronin society rented a small cargo vehicle directly in the maverick market for the transportation of people and weapons and equipment. the rental vehicle only needed to leave the passport information, as well as enough money, and there would be no other clues that could be investigated. however, the passport wasn¡¯t worth investigating because the members of the clone society would definitely use fake identity information. therefore, the nogitsune secret service team could only get surveillance footage from the transport company and find the video of the rental car owner. then, they could perform facial recognition on the rental car owner. however, the facial recognition result didn ¡®t yield any results because there was no information about this person in the wind country¡¯s identity system. obviously, the person who rented the car had entered the country illegally and did not have any identity registration in the wind country. the clues stopped here. on the 12th, someone was sent to the dock to investigate, but the cargo dock in the mini bull city was too big. moreover, most of the area on the dock was not covered by surveillance, and many places were blocked by the containers. it was impossible to find out where the minivans had unloaded their cargo and which ship they had delivered it to. the nogitsune secret service investigation could not be said to have yielded no results, but the results were not meaningful. so far, they still did not know the whereabouts of the missing mouse team. kroni would sail from the port of the mini bull market, and he could send the missing people to any corner of the earth. even if they were in a hurry and didn¡¯t want to go too far, there were still many countries nearby to choose from. whether it was sending people in container containers or smuggling them in, it was very convenient. now, the wild fox secret service team was also helpless. they could only aimlessly search for witnesses and insiders on the dock, hoping that someone could provide some clues. the kronian unloading process was very short. it was basically moving some weapons and equipment, plus the hostages of the mouse team. however, no matter how long the unloading process was, it was not necessarily impossible to be seen by others. if there were other dock workers, or other companies unloading the cargo, they might also notice them, and perhaps remember which ship they were on. this might be the only way to break through. the wild fox secret service team had been doing this all day, searching for the dock workers and other companies that were loading and unloading the cargo at this dock that day. however, they did not have any new clues for the time being, and yu tian was helpless at this time. after chatting for half an hour, yu tian ended the conversation. after letting the people in charge go back to rest, he went into the bedroom that he had already arranged and started to practice. yu tian basically didn ¡®t need to sleep now. his sleep was to lie on the bed, close his eyes, and then practice the nameless internal strength. this was a process of rest for him, and he entered a state of half-sleep. within two to three hours, he had achieved the effect of a normal sleep, and his mental fatigue was swept away. at this time, yu tian began to practice the gentle steps of the wave. in terms of the speed of internal energy cultivation, the gentle steps of the wave was more efficient. moreover, after familiarizing himself with the strange steps of the gentle steps of the wave, he had an advantage in battle. the next morning, the wild fox secret service team was mobilized again. they were divided into dozens of teams and sent out to continue searching for clues. yu tian called brother pig and asked if brother pig could find out the whereabouts of the mouse team. brother pig was also helpless. ¡°boss, pm very busy, okay. ¡°i¡¯ve returned home safely with the headquarters team, including some important people scattered around the country. ¡°i¡¯m still busy building a new organizational structure. how can i have time to deal with the mouse team¡­ if i do everything myself, won¡¯t i die of exhaustion like zhuge liang?¡± yu tian scratched his head and said, ¡°then can you find some professional investigators to help investigate this case?¡± brother pig smiled and said, ¡°it seems that you still care about the mouse squad. ¡± yu tian sighed and said, ¡°after all, you¡¯ve been with me for so long, and you¡¯ve been on the battlefield together. what do you mean, you¡¯ve carried guns together¡­¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. there will be professional investigators. ¡°. ¡°that general hugo has done so much business with you. their military intelligence bureau should be moving soon. ¡®y . ¡°you can wait for another two days. if there are still no new clues, you can also hire a private detective.¡±. ¡°private detectives are usually much more efficient than the case-handling staff of the xiaoxi police. perhaps there will be some unexpected gains¡­¡± ¡°private detectives?¡± yu tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. this might be a good idea. private detective firms were more common in western countries. many professionals ran their own private detective firms, and many of them were outstanding police officers. after leaving their jobs or retiring, they started working again. it was just that technology had developed too quickly in recent years. the police relied on a large number of technological means to cooperate in handling cases, including all kinds of surveillance, all kinds of big data information, all kinds of tests, and physical evidence analysis. this method of investigation was naturally much more systematic and advanced than those private detectives who worked independently. without these powerful logistical support, most of the private detectives fell into decline and became specialized in finding cats and dogs. however, there were also some private detectives who had mastered certain skills and still made a living in this industry. yu tian suddenly felt that it was actually not bad to try their luck with a few private detectives. at the very least, they would work harder than the authorities in handling cases. then, he would hire a little more private detectives, which would also have the effect of casting a wide net. the chances of encountering luck would also be higher. thinking of this, yu tian immediately greeted no. 12 and left the base alone. the entourage that had accompanied him to the meeting in dawn city had already returned to the headquarters. now, yu tian was alone, which made it much more convenient for him. yu tian was not familiar with the mini-bull market. the wild fox secret service team had also been transferred from other places, so they were also not familiar with the situation in the mini-bull market. if he wanted to find a suitable private detective, he had to ask the local gangsters in the mini-bull market. the best local gangsters were naturally the hooligans under the blue underpants and red dragonfly gangs. the most thing the hooligans did every day was to wander around the streets and pay attention to the trivial things that happened in their territory. if anything happened, they would immediately report it to their bosses. they hoped that the information would be valuable and that they could get some rewards from their bosses.. Chapter 1275 translator: 549690339 these hooligans were born to be intelligence officers, and they were all local local tyrants. many police officers liked to catch two hooligans and let them act as informants for themselves, providing them with criminal intelligence on the territory under their jurisdiction. yu tian felt that not only could he get blue underpants and red dragonfly to introduce him to good private detectives, but he could also get these two hooligans under the gangs to help him scout for information. he found a small car without a police logo from the wild fox secret service station and rushed to blue underpants¡¯territory. on the way, he called several leaders of blue underpants to inform them of his upcoming arrival and confirm the location of the meeting. then, he called mina and told her the same news. mina was hiding in blue underpants¡¯territory, a secret residence arranged by barr himself, and two female assistants were arranged for her. the main role of the assistants was to run errands, such as shopping for mina in the supermarket. they wanted to avoid mina¡¯s appearance outside as much as possible in order to prevent hostile forces from taking the risk of assassinating mina in blue underpants ¡®territory. yu tian was going to meet the leaders of blue underpants. he felt that he should inform mina about this matter. as for whether mina would come and meet him, that was mina¡¯s own business. mina was somewhat at risk of exposing her whereabouts when she went out, but after hearing the news of yu tian¡¯s arrival, she still went out without hesitation. it didn¡¯t take long for yu tian to arrive at the meeting place arranged by blue underpants. this was a private house with a single door and courtyard. the house was a little old, and the decoration was relatively simple. it looked like an ordinary house. this was a residential neighborhood, surrounded by similar houses. the street was relatively quiet. except for one or two cars that passed by occasionally, there were hardly any pedestrians. yu tian stopped the car at the roadside in front of the house and looked at the mailbox in front of the house. the mailbox was made into the shape of a large pumpkin, and its features were very conspicuous. this was the agreed location of the blue underpants. at this time, a young caucasian man walked quickly over from the roadside. when he reached yu tian¡¯s side, the young man whispered, ¡°boss, i¡¯m mr. barr¡¯s assistant. pll help you drive the car away. ¡± yu tian nodded and handed the car keys to him. this small detail proved that barr was still very careful. if there were too many unfamiliar cars parked at the entrance of this house, it would indeed arouse the curiosity and even suspicion of the neighbors. now, tms nouse was obviously used as a secret gatnermg place, similar to a safe house. barr¡¯s arrangements and arrangements were also considered more appropriate. yu tian walked forward. before he could knock on the door, the door was opened from the inside. obviously, the people in the house had been paying attention to the movements outside, so they were able to notice yu tian¡¯s arrival in time. after entering the house, yu tian found that the leaders of the blue underpants, as well as mina, were all present. ¡°hello, boss. welcome back.¡± batiste, barr, and the others greeted yu tian respectfully. mina went forward and gave yu tian a gentle hug. this was a very common etiquette in the west. mina had grown up in the wind country and had long been accustomed to this kind of hugging etiquette. only yu tian felt slightly uncomfortable. he let everyone sit down in the living room and then went straight to the point. ¡°i came here this time to ask for a favor from you guys¡­¡± ¡°boss, please say it. we will go through fire and water without hesitation. ¡± the leaders of the blue underpants immediately expressed their loyalty and rubbed their fists as if they were going to fight for yu tian. yu tian said helplessly, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. it¡¯s not a big deal. i need to find a few private detectives to help investigate a case. ¡± ¡°private detectives?¡± the few leaders looked at each other. ¡°it seems that it¡¯s rare to see such creatures nowadays, right?¡± yu tian frowned and said, ¡°although this industry is rare now, there should still be a few, right?¡± baptiste thought for a moment, he said, ¡°1 do know a few police consultants. they used to work in a private detective agency. ¡°but now that they have changed careers and have their own main professions, they may not have the time to do private detective work.¡± yu tian waved his hand. ¡°there¡¯s no time or nothing¡­ give them a reward of one million yuan. whoever can investigate the matter clearly will get one million yuan. ¡°even if they don¡¯t get the results, as long as they work hard to investigate, they can be given the salary they deserve! baptiste nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll give it a try. i should be able to convince them to serve the boss¡­ so, what exactly does the boss need to investigate?¡± ¡°you should all have heard about this¡­ ¡°yu tian paused for a moment. ¡°it¡¯s the terrorist attack that happened a few days ago at a hotel¡­¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± everyone suddenly understood. this matter was not exposed on the television news, but it had spread far and wide among the citizens of the mini bull market. it was even spread very exaggeratedly. gangsters like blue underpants had always paid more attention to this kind of matter. which family had a conflict in their territory, which family¡¯s big boss had a conflict, and which family¡¯s people had been replaced by the police.. all these news, big and small, would be spread to the ears of the big shots of the various gangs through various channels. such a large-scale armed attack, coupled with the outbreak of high-intensity fire, attracted the attention of all the gangs in the mini bull city. everyone could not help but start to guess the identity of these armed men, and to find out information from each other, wanting to see if this matter was related to any local gang. what the gang bosses were most worried about was whether this kind of thing would happen to them or their own gangs. sometimes, the gangs were even more intolerant of such unscrupulous crimes than the police. from a certain point of view, the gangs and the police were also protecting the city¡¯s order, but the rules and methods used were not quite the same. everyone came to a sudden realization, and baptiste could not help but say, ¡°so it¡¯s about this matter¡­ what exactly does boss want to investigate? is it the murderer who launched this attack?¡± yu tian said, everything has to be investigated, including the murderer who launched the attack, including the whereabouts of the people who were attacked¡­ those peripheral members of your subordinates can also participate in this investigation. if they can obtain important clues and information, i can also give them a heavy reward. baptiste nodded and said, ¡°okay, boss, i will let my subordinates pay attention to this matter¡­¡± ¡°no, not pay attention.. Chapter 1276 translator: 549690339 yu tian said seriously, ¡°what i want is for you to mobilize all your forces to investigate this matter with all your might. everyone was puzzled. barr could not help but ask, ¡°boss, does this matter have a lot to do with the organization? can you tell us the specific situation?¡± yu tian sighed. ¡°there¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t tell you¡­ the ones who were attacked this time were a few of our organization¡¯s operational branches.¡± barr suddenly came to a realization. ¡°i see¡­ after a slight pause, barr asked in embarrassment, ¡®(miss emily should be fine, right? at that time¡­ he seemed to have gone to the beach with us. yu tian shook his head. (¡®emily also disappeared. after you left in the motorboat that day, we were attacked. yu tian said, ¡°this hostile organization is called the kronin society. the group of militants who attacked me and the militants who attacked the hotel are the military forces of the kronin society. moreover, they are the most elite operational team in their hands. their combat strength is very strong. barr frowned and said, ¡°there are also more than fifty operational members of our organization who were attacked?¡±? it was said that there were only a few dozen militants who attacked the hotel. under the circumstances where their strength was roughly equal, how could they complete the sneak attack so easily and quickly?¡± yu tian said solemnly, ¡°that¡¯s why they are all true elites¡­ if we let them fight with your blue underpants, pm afraid that a few people will be able to wipe you all out. ¡± barr said in surprise, ¡°is it that exaggerated?¡± yu tian said, i¡¯m not exaggerating. these enemies are all wearing heavy bulletproof equipment with strong defense. ¡°moreover, their bodies have been specially modified. they have a strong physique and are not afraid of pain. they basically won¡¯t bleed and are also very difficult to get hurt¡­ you don¡¯t want to fight with them. barr was immediately stunned. ¡°how can there be such enemies? are they still human?¡± yu tian shook his head. ¡°in short, if you find any relevant clues, don¡¯t act rashly. just inform me directly. barr said seriously, ¡°we will do our best¡­ boss should have some clues, right? can you provide them to us so that our investigation can save some time and be more efficient¡­ ¡± yu tian said, ¡°there are indeed some clues. i will get someone to send the information over¡­ ¡± he paused for a moment, yu tian said again, ¡°now, the authorities of the mini bull market are also investigating this case. if there is any inconvenience in the process of your investigation, such as being obstructed by the authorities, or being hindered or restricted¡­ there is a police force called the wild fox special forces. (¡®you can ask for their help, or you can share the information with them¡­ ¡°the wild fox secret service¡­¡± everyone in the room nodded. yu tian didn¡¯t need to explain too clearly. they all knew the identity of the wild fox secret service. they should be on the same side. it wasn¡¯t strange for gangs to cooperate with the authorities. blue underpants had cooperated with the police in some cases in the past. this was called cooperation between the police and the public, striving to be good citizens. however, in a situation like this, the police were completely on the same side. this was the first time blue underpants had encountered such a situation. yu tian said that they could ask for the help of the wild fox secret service team instead of asking for the help of the wild fox secret service team. this meant that the wild fox secret service team completely accepted yu tian¡¯s orders. a few minutes later, yu tian received the results of the current investigation from no. 12, as well as some information obtained in the course of the investigation. he casually passed it to the leaders of the blue underpants and mina. the main force involved in the investigation was still the blue underpants¡¯people, because mina¡¯s red dragonfly was in a state of war. even if their peripheral members were not fully involved in the war, it was not convenient for them to wander around and gather intelligence. of course, this was not the main reason. no matter how war was, there would always be some peripheral members who did not care about this kind of thing. walking around every day was the best thing for them. letting them stay at home or in certain fixed places was simply torture for them. it was better to let them out and let them play the role of gathering intelligence. however, the biggest problem for the red dragonfly was the location of their territory. it was quite far from the street where the hotel was located, and it was also separated from the territory of a few other gangs. the few streets by the seaside were basically rich areas, and they had almost no connection with a small gang like the red dragonfly. because the territory of the blue underpants was relatively large, and it happened to be adjacent to the streets by the seaside, it was easier and more convenient for their people to go around and gather information. ¡°alright, let¡¯s move out immediately! the whereabouts of dozens of our operational personnel are still unknown. perhaps they are facing torture to extract confessions and are in danger¡­ they are waiting for our rescue. ¡± yu tian glanced at the gang leaders present, he said seriously, ¡°every member of the organization is the property of the organization. our organization will not easily give up on every member, including everyone present. therefore, everyone must act quickly and mobilize all the manpower that can be mobilized. (¡®even if we have to throw money at it,we must throw out some ¡°yes, boss!¡± ¡°we will definitely take care of it, boss. the gang leaders gladly accepted the order. everyone hoped to serve an organization that valued the lives and interests of its members. this would make the members of the organization feel more like they belonged. this is true for some companies, but it is even more true for the gang members who are on the verge of death. the gang leaders especially want to be able to receive strong protection and ensure the safety of themselves and their families when they are in trouble. therefore, it is a very lucky thing for them to have a strong organization as a backer. of course, they also know that they should work hard for the organization and become valuable people to the organization. if they were just fishing in troubled waters, they would definitely not be valued by the organization. this was the same as the gang under their leadership. they would not care even if their peripheral members were killed by other forces. at most, they would take this matter and ask for some benefits from other forces. after yu tian finished giving out tasks, the big shots in blue underpants immediately took action and began to call their subordinates to assign tasks. yu tian did not need to personally ask about the rest of the matters, so he decided to leave first. however, at this time, mina blocked his way.. ¡°yu tian, where are you staying tonight?¡± Chapter 1277 translator: 549690339 mina seemed to be a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t have the shyness and flirtatious feeling between a man and a woman. yu tian was a little puzzled and answered, ¡°i have a place to stay tonight¡­ i can stay anywhere. he had a lot of money now. after going to dawn city, the assistants naturally prepared cash and change for him. there was no longer a situation where he couldn¡¯t even afford to stay in a hotel. moreover, he could now openly use his identity to carry out his activities. he did not have to worry about any obstacles in the small matter of smuggling into the country. therefore, he still had a credit card that was enough for him to carry out various expenses. even if he had a large amount of expenses, he could use his credit card to settle them at any time. he no longer had to worry about the food and accommodation problems that had previously caused him a headache. mina hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡°if you don¡¯t have any other arrangements, why don ¡®t you¡­ stay at my place tonight?¡± ¡°ahem, boss, we¡¯ll go do some work first.¡± batiste, barr, and the others tactfully got up from the sofa and walked towards the door one after another. they could make calls to arrange for their subordinates to do work. they could do this kind of work anywhere, even if they were sitting in the car. at times like this, these gang leaders were as shy as a virgin. they did not dare to stay in the house for a minute. they did not dare to listen to a word. the boss and his woman were discussing how to sleep at night. how could they dare to listen to this corner. a few gang leaders practically rushed out of the door. within a minute, they were all gone. mina became even more embarrassed. ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant¡­ yu tian could also tell that mina did not seem to have any other intentions. thus, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°did you encounter any problems?¡± mina hesitated and said, ¡°actually, i¡¯m not too sure either, but i have a feeling that someone has been spying on my residence for the past two days. this makes me feel very uneasy¡­ yu tian frowned and said, someone is spying on me? did you see who it ¡°no, i didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°mina said helplessly, ¡°this is just my intuition, a woman¡¯s intuition¡­ but i don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that someone is spying on me. or rather, they are spying on my residence.¡± yu tian pondered for a moment, ¡°whether there is evidence or not, you should move first and change your residence¡­¡± ¡°i just moved to another place yesterday.¡± mina said helplessly, ¡°fortunately, barr has enough safe houses, so it¡¯s more convenient to change residence. ¡°this is the second time i¡¯ve changed residence. in the past few days, i¡¯ve changed three residences. ¡°but at night, i quietly pulled open the curtains¡­ i still feel like i¡¯m being watched. ¡°who could it be? someone from ice city¡¯s hell?¡± yu tian asked, then, he denied, ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be possible¡­ if ice city¡¯s hell has their eyes on you, they should take action against you as soon as possible instead of secretly watching you all the time. ¡°this kind of surveillance is completely meaningless to them. on the contrary, it would easily arouse your vigilance and expose their intentions¡­ mina said, ¡°i didn¡¯t do anything special these few days. if someone was really spying on me, they probably wouldn¡¯t know that pve already discovered them. ¡°moreover, they frequently change their residence. this is reasonable in my current situation. ¡± yu tian nodded slightly, ¡°so you want me to go to your current residence and help you find these spies?¡± mina nodded, ¡°yes, there are also safety considerations. if you were by my side, i would feel much more at ease.¡± mina was not too sure how strong yu tian was. however, just based on yu tianlu¡¯s six meridians divine sword, it proved that yu tian was not an ordinary person. he was even beyond the capabilities of a normal human. it was naturally very safe to stay with such a person. yu tian smiled helplessly. ¡°alright, pll help you find those people who are spying on you today and see who they are.¡± it was impossible for yu tian to be mina¡¯s personal bodyguard. he could only take advantage of these two days when he had nothing else to do and help mina solve this problem as soon as possible. in addition, he was also a little curious about the identity of these people who were following and spying on mina. he pondered for a moment and suddenly had an idea. ¡°since you¡¯ve already moved a few times, but these spies are still able to follow you, doesn¡¯t that mean that they¡¯ve been following you all along?¡± mina shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know. when i went out today, i didn¡¯t find anyone following me. i can still be sure of that. speaking of which, although mina was a woman, she was also a woman who had grown up in a gang environment. it was not an exaggeration to say that she was an experienced gangster. experienced gangsters could sense that they were being spied on, and they could also sense that they were being followed. this feeling might not be 100% accurate, but it was still quite reliable. yu tian walked to the window, pulled open the curtains, and looked outside. there were almost no pedestrians on the street outside, and there were no passing vehicles. it was not easy to follow and monitor a place like this. yu tian observed for a while, but he did not find any suspicious people or vehicles nearby. in other words, there were no pedestrians or vehicles on this street, and there was no one watching or spying on their house. therefore, when mina said that she did not find anyone following her, she was almost certain that it was true. but why did she still feel like she was being spied on even though she had moved several times? yu tian believed that mina would not have the intuition of being spied on for no reason. intuition was usually something that was found subconsciously, but she could not say it or recall it. it was better to believe it than not to believe it. there was no harm in being cautious. yu tian did not doubt mina¡¯s words now. he felt that these spies might not be tracking mina¡¯s whereabouts through tracking. they might have other means that mina did not notice. yu tian pondered for a while and guessed what these means might be. so he asked mina, ¡°do you have anything that you have to bring with you every time you change your residence?¡± mina said, ¡°that¡¯s more¡­ for example, the clothes pm wearing, i definitely have to bring them with me all the time. ¡°what about other things? for example, electronic technology such as mobile phones and computers. ¡°you mean¡­ someone put tracking devices in my belongings?¡± mina suddenly came to her senses and immediately took out her cell phone.. Chapter 1278 translator: 549690339 yu tian took the phone from mina¡¯s hand and removed the back cover of the phone. nowadays, the integration of the phone was very high. after the outer shell was removed, there was basically an entire phone module inside. yu tian looked at the phone carefully for a while, but he did not find any extra parts on the phone. if there was a tracking device, it could not be too small, so it should be easily discovered. therefore, he shook his head and returned the phone to mina. mina let out a sigh of relief. ¡°i¡¯ve always carried this phone with me, and i haven¡¯t carried out any repairs. there shouldn¡¯t be any possibility of someone installing a tracking device. yu tian said, ¡°if it¡¯s not a phone, then it must be something else¡­ where¡¯s your assistant?¡± mina quickly said, ¡°the assistant is in the car outside¡­ the car is parked on another street nearby. it¡¯s quite a distance away from this safe house. this operation was consistent with blue underpants ¡®arrangement. when yu tian had just arrived at the safe house, the car had also been driven away by the assistants. on the roadside outside the house, there were two members of blue underpants¡¯ gang standing guard for them. when yu tian was about to leave, they would naturally inform their assistants to bring the car back. yu tian said to mina, ¡°i¡¯ll give you an address. tell your assistants to bring the car over. pll arrange for someone to check your car. ¡°okay. mina agreed without saying anything else. checking the entire car was a meticulous job. not only did it require the help of professionals who were familiar with the car, but the speed of the inspection would not be too fast for one or two people. therefore, yu tian assigned this task to the nogitsune secret service team. they had relevant equipment that could detect electronic signals and the like. moreover, many of their operational personnel were familiar with the car. they would often do things like placing tracking devices or bombs on the car. it was undoubtedly very professional and reliable to let them check the condition of the cars. at least, it was more reliable than mina¡¯s female assistant and more professional than yu tian. yu tian called no. 12 and informed him that a car would be driven to the vicinity of the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base. he asked him to arrange for people to conduct a thorough check on the cars at the fastest speed. it didn ¡®t matter even if the car was torn apart. mina also immediately sent the location of the wild fox secret service team to the female assistant and ordered them to check the car and the things they carried with them. next, yu tian and mina began to wait for the results. an hour later, no. 12 called. the results of the inspection were out, but they didn¡¯t find anything. there were no tracking devices or gps devices in the car, including the female assistant¡¯s cell phone. as for the clothes and shoes that mina and the female assistant were wearing, and the bags that they carried, there was no possibility of tracking devices. generally speaking, tracking devices could not be placed on the target because the probability of being found was too high. although this situation often appeared in spy movies in the past, spies liked to hide the tracking device in the buttons of their clothes or in their shoes. however, clothes nowadays rarely had those big buttons. shoes and bags were also very light, so there was basically no room for hiding things. women generally paid attention to the details of their personal belongings. if their clothes were slightly dirty or wrinkled, they would easily be discovered by them. if anyone made any changes to these things and hid things inside, it was also very easy for them to find traces of damage. as long as they checked their own clothes, shoes, and bags, they would basically be able to find out what was hidden inside. moreover, it was very difficult for outsiders to have access to such personal items. this inspection result represented three possibilities. one was that there was a mole, and there was something wrong with mina¡¯s female assistant. but this possibility was ruled out by mina herself, because her female assistant was her classmate. she had been mina¡¯s sidekick since she was very young, just like the maids that were trained since young in ancient times, there was basically no possibility of betrayal. mina herself thought that there was nothing wrong with the female assistant, so yu tian temporarily ruled out the possibility that there was something wrong with the female assistant. another possibility was that the tracker was hidden among other things that mina was carrying. for example, work computers, suitcases, and other small items. there were two ways to rule out this possibility. one way was to have the nogitsune secret service team go to mina ¡®s residence and conduct a detailed inspection of all the items that they were carrying. a tracker, which had to continuously send signals, could be easily detected with professional equipment. this method was more direct. the other method was to have mina wait in the safe house. if the spies continued to chase them into the safe house, it would prove that the problem was mina herself. so this was the third possibility. the spies did not put any tracker, but directly tracked mina¡¯s cell phone location. as long as he knew mina¡¯s cell phone number, it would be very easy to locate mina. yu tian immediately ordered no. 12 to arrange for someone to go back to the residence with mina¡¯s female assistant to check the items in the residence. at the same time, he turned on the communicator and contacted brother pig. ¡°if someone used a cell phone number to locate me, do you have a way to track them back?¡± brother pig immediately replied, ¡°impossible, your phone can not be tracked and located by someone. when yu tian went to dawn city, his assistants brought him new communication equipment, including an enhanced satellite phone and the earphone he wore during meetings, they eliminated the phone mina bought for him. the things he used now were all high-end goods from the eastern countries. the phone was not only powerful, but also waterproof and anti-falling. it was very safe. the same was true for the earphones. unless he removed the earphones himself, there would not be any quality problems or safety problems. yu tian could only smile bitterly at pig bro liang and say, ¡°i¡¯m not talking yu tian could only smile bitterly at pig bro liang and say, ¡°i¡¯m not talking about me, i¡¯m talking about my friend mina.¡± ¡°oh? that mina was being followed?¡± ¡°yeah¡­¡± yu tian gave a rough description of mina¡¯s situation, then said, ¡°i think it¡¯s very likely that her cell phone number was directly located by someone. at this moment.., mina was puzzled by the side and said, ¡°the possibility isn¡¯t very high, right? not many people know my number. only the higher-ups of red dragonfly and a few friends. ¡°most people only have my assistant¡¯s phone number¡­¡± yu tian said, ¡°that means it¡¯s possible to trace your assistant¡¯s number. you two need to check your phone numbers.¡± brother pig smiled and said, ¡°this is simple¡­ i¡¯ll get no. 76 to arrange it.. Chapter 1279 translator: 549690339 to track a cell phone number, it had to be through a communication service provider. the spy needed to enter the communication service provider¡¯s system and establish a certain signal connection with the cell phone. then, according to the base station, satellite, and other facilities, they could calculate the time, speed, and distance of the signal transmission and use triangulation to locate it.. yu tian roughly understood the principle of this thing. as for how to track it, it was a matter for professionals to move their fingers. it was not a problem for no. 76 to track the spy in reverse. she only needed to track the traces that the other party had left in the system of the communication service provider. whether it was the internal employees of the communication service provider operating, or the spy invading the server of the communication service provider, tracking the operation of mina¡¯s phone would leave traces. no. 76 could follow these traces to determine the identity of the operator, or track the ip addresses of the network intruders. the result was soon out. this kind of intrusion was a piece of cake for no. 76. the problem was mina¡¯s phone. someone had indeed hacked into the communication service company¡¯s system and located mina¡¯s phone number many times. with that, the wild fox secret service team¡¯s mission to check mina¡¯s residence could be canceled. but mina was even more confused. if someone had located her assistant¡¯s cell phone number, it would be easier to understand. the cell phone number she used was basically unknown to outsiders, so how could someone use it to locate her? yu tian also felt that it was a little strange. he suddenly thought of the little fatty named danny. danny was mina¡¯s pursuer, or rather, he was a dog-licker. previously, yu tian had met danny by chance at a fast food restaurant. only then did he find mina without a phone. therefore, he asked mina with a strange expression, ¡°do you still remember danny? the person who was spying on you, could it be danny¡­ or another one of your pursuers?¡± mina said helplessly, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. i didn¡¯t tell this cell phone number to those boring men.¡± yu tian said again, ¡°is that danny a geek? or is there someone among your suitors who is very good at network technology? they can directly search for your number in the communication service provider¡¯s information system¡­ mina spread her hands and said, ¡°it¡¯s useless to do that because my phone number is not registered with my own id card. ¡°moreover, there¡¯s nothing important for me to bind my phone number to, so the phone number i¡¯m using will be changed every once in a while¡­ ¡± at this moment, brother pig slowly said, ¡°the situation is very obvious now. there¡¯s a traitor in red dragonfly¡­¡± brother pig¡¯s words immediately caught yu tian¡¯s attention. (¡®a traitor in red dragonfly?¡± hearing yu tian¡¯s words, mina was also slightly stunned. ¡°you just said that¡­ red dragonfly has a traitor? this¡­ that¡¯s not possible, right? these people inside red dragonfly have been elders for many years. zhu geliang said slowly, ¡°the traitor is in her phone number¡¯s contact list¡­ there¡¯s nothing impossible about this. after eliminating all the impossibilities, this is the most reasonable explanation. ¡°there¡¯s a traitor in red dragonfly. if it¡¯s not the leaders, mina¡¯s assistant, or someone else who knows mina¡¯s phone number¡­ this is the only explanation. yu tian thought for a while and realized that there was really no other possibility. other than these people, who else would know mina¡¯s phone number? the spy could only be one or a few of these people. however, why were these people tracking mina and spying on her? a spy from ice city¡¯s hell? ¡°you don¡¯t have to think about it¡­¡± piggy liang seemed to know what yu tian was thinking, then, he said slowly, ¡°if ice city¡¯s hell¡¯s people were tracking mina, they would have attacked her long ago. mina doesn¡¯t have too many guards around her. if they send a few gunmen to her door, they would definitely be able to kill her easily. yu tian said, ¡°then who do you think these people who are spying on mina are?¡± piggy liang laughed, ¡°do you think so? the reason why they don¡¯t attack mina is because their target isn ¡®t mina. what they want is to find other people through mina¡­ ¡± ¡°other people?¡± ¡°yes, for example, the blue underpants behind mina. ¡®h ¡°if the peepers are from the hell of ice city, they might be interested to know who is supporting mina behind the scenes¡­ but this possibility has already been ruled out, because after a few days, they must already know that the blue underpants are standing behind mina. ¡®h ¡°so, there¡¯s only one possibility now¡­ ¡°hurry up and come to a conclusion. yu tian was too lazy to think about these problems with the stupid strategist pig liang around. pig liang sighed. ¡°it¡¯s not right for you to rely on me like this. you¡¯ll understand after thinking for a while¡­ their target is definitely you. ¡°me?¡±yu tian was a little surprised by this conclusion, but he felt that it was very reasonable. brother pig liang said slowly, ¡°forgive me for being blunt, but this little lover of yours¡­ yu tian quickly said, ¡°don ¡®t talk nonsense. we are old classmates and friends. brother pig liang paused for a moment. ¡°alright, this old classmate of yours¡­ she is actually a worthless nobody. who would waste so much effort to spy on her? what value could she have? the boss of the red dragonfly?¡± yu tian coughed dryly. ¡°are you trying to say that the most valuable thing about her is¡­ her relationship with me?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°that¡¯s right. she¡¯s¡­ your old classmate. yu tian said helplessly, ¡°then who are these spies?¡± piggy liang also said helplessly, ¡°you already have the answer. why are you still asking me?¡± yu tian said, ¡°then it must be the clone society.¡± piggy liang said, ¡°could it be that there¡¯s someone else?¡± yu tian was puzzled. ¡°the clone society wants to find me¡­ i can understand that, but¡­ how did they find the clue to mina?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°then it must be related to the traitor. since the traitor is someone from the red dragonfly¡¯s inner circle, they must have seen you¡­ perhaps the clone society has already sent your photo to every member and let these people look for you everywhere. yu tian muttered, ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ but i killed a spy in the red dragonfly and used sword aura to cut people open¡­ brother pig smiled and said, ¡°that makes more sense. if the leader of the red dragonfly is a member of kronin, he will definitely report this to the higher-ups and then secretly send your photo back. your identity will be exposed.. yu tian sighed. ¡°that¡¯s really¡­ too coincidental..¡± Chapter 1280 translator: 549690339 brother pig smiled and said, ¡°what¡¯s there to be so coincidental about? many things may seem like coincidences, but in fact, they¡¯re just inevitable under certain conditions. ¡°the mini bull market is a bustling city, so there must be some forces of the clone society here. ¡°there¡¯s a member of the clone society hiding within the red dragonfly, so this isn¡¯t a very strange thing¡­ yu tian shook his head repeatedly. ¡°it¡¯s too much of a coincidence for such a small probability to appear. pig bro liang said, ¡°if you hadn ¡®t left the headquarters of the red dragonfly the next morning, perhaps the clone society would have organized a team of genetic warriors and come to the red dragonfly to surround you. yu tian was slightly stunned. he realized that this was indeed the case. after the meeting at the red dragonfly the previous day, that mole had been able to report back to the kronny society that night. if he hadn¡¯t left the next day, the kronny society would definitely have had the time to organize a combat team to attack him. however, what piggy liang said was right. this wasn¡¯t a coincidence. many coincidences were just happening in an orderly fashion. he was going to dawn city for a meeting. this was something that had already been confirmed and was bound to happen. brother pig said, ¡°there¡¯s an even more coincidental situation now¡­ no. 76 has already traced the ip address of the other party and locked onto their location. the person who located mina¡¯s phone happened to be in the mini bull market¡­ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°alright, don¡¯t be a coincidence. the person who tracked and monitored mina should be in the mini bull market¡­ ¡± ¡°knock, knock, knock! someone suddenly knocked on the door of the safe house. someone shouted from outside, ¡°boss, there are a lot of cars coming towards our street¡­¡± ¡°rough¡­ yu tian immediately realized what had happened. now it was even more coincidental. the members of the clone society had just happened to come knocking on their door. it was unknown what method the other party was using to monitor mina. yu tian had only appeared in the safe house for two hours, but the clone society had already come knocking on their door. how did they move so quickly this time? yu tian did not have time to think. he immediately called out to the people outside the door, ¡°you guys run quickly and get as far away from here as possible! ¡°boss, you go first. we¡¯ll cover you. ¡± the two blue underpants members outside the door could be considered core members. they would not hesitate to risk their lives. it did not mean that these people were stupid and loyal. in order to be loyal to their boss, they would even sacrifice their own lives. many people were willing to risk their lives for their boss because they knew how much they would get in return. the best outcome was that they would survive and receive a huge reward and a bright future. the worst outcome was that they would die, and their family members would receive a generous pension and reward that they would never earn in their entire lives. in terms of money, the triad¡¯s settling-in expenses had always been quite high. they were much more generous than the soldiers on the battlefield. especially the boys who died in the battle to protect their boss, the boss did not dare to neglect them. so many of his underlings took this matter seriously. if the boss still wanted his underlings to continue working for him next time and to continue taking bullets for him.., then he definitely had to fulfill the basic standard of ¡°i will take care of your wife myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about it¡± therefore, the boss of the triad usually had many adopted sons, all of which were left behind by his good brothers. the two core members outside the door also had the mentality of committing suicide. they decided to gamble their future and wealth on this. yu tian did not know what to say to this kind of desperado. he quickly walked to the door and pulled it open. there were two white men outside the house. they had already taken out their pistols and were facing the street outside the house. their bodies were full of murderous intent, but they looked very nervous. at one end of the street, a convoy consisting of over a dozen minivans was rapidly approaching the safe house. in the blink of an eye, this convoy had already arrived at the entrance of the safe house. before the vehicles had completely stopped, the back door was kicked open from the inside. soldiers jumped out one after another from the back door. as expected, the people that jumped out from the cars were all fully armed genetic warriors. they were still dressed in the same bulletproof clothing. yu tian anxiously wanted to pull the two blue underpants kids into the house. however, these two kids were already firing at those genetic warriors. he did not know what these two kids were thinking. those genetic warriors were clearly wearing bulletproof equipment that covered their entire bodies. just by looking at their strict appearance, one could tell that they were not people that pistols could deal with. moreover, these genetic warriors had loaded more than ten cars, and each car had at least seven or eight people on board. they were all using automatic weapons, rifles, or micro-charge. with so many people and such powerful firepower, it was not something that the two gangsters could take on head-on. however, these two fellows with blue underpants were not afraid of death. they took the initiative to provoke these genetic warriors and opened fire. yu tian hesitated for a moment. he was considering whether or not he should run first. this was not cowardice. this was to lure the enemy away. the ultimate target of the clone society was yu tian. these genetic warriors were all here for yu tian. if yu tian immediately ran out and fled along the streets, these genetic warriors should follow him immediately and pursue him. this way, mina would be safe in her room. however, he wasn¡¯t sure. this was because these genetic warriors had previously attacked the hotel where the mouse squad was staying. other than leaving a dozen bodies at the scene, the rest had been taken hostage by them. this proved that kronin would not only attack yu tian, but also other people related to yu tian and the east dragon company. in the current situation, even if they could not capture yu tian, they would not mind capturing mina. moreover, they would definitely not be able to capture yu tian, so they would be more likely to capture mina. the reason why kronin did not touch mina before was because they wanted to use mina to find yu tian. now that yu tian had shown up and they had launched an attack, mina and yu tian would definitely be alert in the future. they would not be able to find yu tian through mina again. therefore, kronin would definitely take mina away this time and use her as a hostage to threaten yu tian. in the blink of an eye, yu tian had already made a decision in his heart. he could not run alone. if he did, not only would he not be able to save mina, but he would also let mina be easily taken away by kronin. therefore, he had to temporarily retreat back into the house and run with mina. and of course, there were the two hotheads in blue shorts in front of him. yu tian stepped forward and grabbed the two boys by the collar, trying to drag them back inside.. Chapter 1281 translator: 549690339 unfortunately, it was already too late. the genetic warriors who had jumped out of the vehicles immediately fired at yu tian and the rest. for a moment, the sounds of gunfire rang out. although their weapons were equipped with silencers, with so many guns being used at the same time, the noise they made wasn¡¯t small either. the genetic warriors didn¡¯t care about the commotion they caused. all they cared about was firing at yu tian and the rest. as they fired, they quickly approached the safe house. yu tian dragged the two brats into the house. in a flash, he had dragged the two brats into the back of the house. however, it was already too late. the two brats were already dead. their bodies were riddled with bullet holes. they had already been riddled with holes by the concentrated firepower of the genetic warriors. it was as if they had become yu tian ¡®s shields. yu tian did not have the time to feel sorry for these two people, as the genetic warriors were currently attacking the safe house. this was not the time to shoot a movie. there was still time for him to speak or reminisce about the previous scenes. he immediately ran towards the living room at the back. the genetic warriors continued shooting. a small portion of the genetic warriors¡¯weapons were able to penetrate the sturdy walls of the safe house. most of the genetic warriors used micro-charge, which was more suitable for fighting on a narrow terrain. it seemed like they had already made preparations to attack certain buildings before coming here. they had also planned to trap yu tian inside a certain building. yu tian flew back to the living room and shouted at mina, ¡°quickly get on my mina was stunned for a moment and did not come back to her senses. it had only been a few seconds since yu tian opened the door. although mina had realized that the safe house had been attacked, she did not know how serious the attack was and how many attackers there were. she had never experienced such a big battle before. it was rare for a gang to use a large number of automatic rifles in a battle. in her case, the sound of ten automatic weapons firing was similar to the noise caused by a hundred automatic weapons. thus, mina was preparing to resist and counterattack according to the normal operation. she knew that there were some weapons hidden in the safe house and was planning to take out the weapons in the safe house. she felt that as long as she cooperated well with yu tian, even if there were only the two of them, they would definitely be able to hold on until the surrounding reinforcements arrived. this was a routine operation in a gang battle. as long as there were sufficient weapons and ammunition, and they occupied a suitable terrain, the battle would definitely be in a stalemate for a long time. the two sentries outside the safe house were not the only ones around. blue underpants had arranged at least dozens of armed gang members nearby. this was blue underpants ¡®territory. if the safe house was attacked, blue underpants would definitely have the ability to provide timely support. not only were there guards stationed on the nearby streets, but there were also countless soldiers and crabs waiting for their deployment. these forces could even fight against the police. in the mini-bull market, there were hardly any opponents. under normal circumstances, mina¡¯s operation of waiting for reinforcements would definitely not be a problem. blue underpants also had the ability to provide such support. unfortunately, the current situation was not normal. kronin would once again use genetic warriors to attack yu tian. moreover, the number of genetic warriors was double that of the last time they were at the seaside. yu tian did not have time to explain to mina at this time. he dashed past mina like a gust of wind. before mina could understand what was going on, she was already lying on yu tian¡¯s back. she hurriedly hugged yu tian¡¯s neck tightly, but soon realized that she was hugging him too tightly, making it inconvenient for yu tian to move. thus, she released her grip and supported yu tian¡¯s shoulders. then, she placed both her legs on yu tian¡¯s waist. the glass window of the front hall had already been shattered. a few grenades flew in from the shattered window. yu tian immediately felt a headache. only ten seconds had passed since he opened the door. these genetic warriors had already rushed to the door and thrown grenades, preparing to break through and enter the room. this speed was truly too fast. practically, the genetic warriors had gotten out of the car and rearranged their formation slightly. then, they directly ran toward the safe house. without any hesitation or pause, they directly charged toward the safe house without fear of death. although the safe house did not have any firepower that could threaten their defense, these genetic warriors were basically fighting with their lives on the line. the key was that they could indeed afford to use such a desperate tactic. furthermore, ordinary troops would not be able to withstand it at all. if not for the fact that their vital parts had been hit, or that they had powerful weapons like anti-material rifles, the genetic warriors would still be able to maintain their original combat strength after being hit, causing the enemy to be utterly defeated. yu tian had originally wanted to have a good fight with these genetic warriors, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t fully prepared. he needed at least a set of bulletproof vests that could take a beating in order to engage in close combat with these genetic warriors. in addition, he still had mina as a burden, so it was even more impossible for him to fight head-on with these genetic warriors. he carried mina on his back and quickly ran to the second floor. a grenade exploded in the front hall behind him. the genetic warriors had already rushed into the entrance of the house along with the sound of the explosion. the genetic warriors that entered the house did not have any intention of dispersing their vigilance. instead, they directly fired in yu tian¡¯s direction. at the same time, they also chased after yu tian with large strides. this feeling was akin to a soft-money warrior playing a game. it was fine as long as they were brainless and fought head-on. yu tian stomped his feet and quickly disappeared from the first floor, leaving the bullets behind him. no matter how fast the genetic warrior ran, his speed at climbing the stairs was still inferior to yu tian¡¯s. the turn on the stairs did not delay yu tian at all. in the blink of an eye, he carried mina on his back and ran up to the rooftop on the third floor. the rooftop was very large and spacious. other than some plants and flowers, there was basically nothing else. as a safe house and a secret base, it was fine to have plants and flowers as a cover. in a place where no one lived, there were indeed fewer miscellaneous items. yu tian quickly circled around the balcony and discovered that the dozen or so cars driven by the genetic warriors had already surrounded the safe house. the genetic warriors at the front door had already entered the house, leaving only a few people outside to keep watch. the genetic warriors at the back gate had also gotten out of the car and started charging forward, rushing towards the back gate like a swarm of bees. their attack style was similar to a gang fight. there were slightly fewer genetic warriors on both sides, but there were around ten of them each. this was to prevent yu tian from escaping through the windows on both sides. the encirclement was still quite tight, but yu tian did not take it seriously. breaking through the encirclement was never a problem for him. even if he had a woman on his back, breaking through this encirclement was a piece of cake.. Chapter 1282 translator: 549690339 from the looks of it, the direction of the main gate was more suitable for breaking through the encirclement. this was because the genetic warriors at the main gate had already entered the room. there weren ¡®t many people guarding outside, only four or five of them. these four or five people weren¡¯t a threat to yu tian. he had every chance to take out his metal club and smash their heads into pieces with the fastest speed possible before snatching away their vehicles. the metal club had yet to open, and yu tian was eager to give it a try. however, he was still carrying mina on his back. this would somewhat affect his battle, and there was still a certain amount of danger. if he were to delay for even a moment, the other genetic warriors would rush over immediately to support him. perhaps, mina might even get shot. as such, it was best for him to avoid fighting right now. at this moment, piggy liang also spoke into his earpiece. ¡°looks like you¡¯ve been attacked. use your fastest speed to break out of the encirclement. ¡°don ¡®t delay, don¡¯t engage in battle, don¡¯t waste time on such messy matters, and don¡¯t even try to snatch the enemy¡¯s car¡­ ¡± yu tian was slightly stunned. ¡°why? why can¡¯t we snatch their car?¡± ¡°because it might be a trap. if they put explosives in the car, robbing the car would be the same as delivering goods to their door.¡± ¡°that¡¯s too crude. you can still play this way¡­ ¡°in order to achieve your goal, you always use all sorts of methods¡­ alright, hurry up and run. i believe that you¡¯re very good at running for your life. ¡°as long as you run to a crowded street or a police station, these enemies will naturally retreat. ¡± piggy liang did not say anything to yu tian. in this situation, he could not distract yu tian too much. at this time, yu tian had already carried mina to the side of the rooftop. opposite him was another neighbor¡¯s house. although the houses here were isolated, they were not luxurious villas after all. the distance between the neighbors was not too far. there was only a parking corridor between the two houses, about five to six meters away. an ordinary person could jump over this distance with a run-up. it was even easier for yu tian to jump over it, even if he was carrying mina on his back. he did not even need a run-up. with a leap, he jumped onto the rooftop of the neighbor¡¯s house. ¡°he¡¯s on the rooftop! ¡°he jumped over! the genetic warriors on the corridor below immediately started shouting. it was as if they had been paying attention to the movements on the rooftop all this time. any slight movement by yu tian would be noticed by them. shouting alone was naturally not the style of a genetic warrior. at the same time, over a dozen grenades flew up to the rooftop at the same time. looking at the messy pile of grenades flying over from mid-air, it was simply terrifying. ¡°it¡¯s rough!¡± yu tian did not dare to delay and immediately jumped onto the roof of the next neighbor. the explosion range of grenades was usually three to five meters, but the shrapnel coverage range was basically 20 meters or more. if yu tian continued to stay on the roof of this house, he would basically be within the shrapneps killing range. in a situation like him and mina, who had no protective equipment at all, it was very easy for them to be injured by the flying shrapnel. after the explosion, it was difficult to ensure that they were unharmed. he could only leave the rooftop as quickly as possible, as far away from the center of the explosion as possible. fortunately, his speed was very fast. moreover, he had already taken off when the grenades were still in the air. therefore, when the grenades exploded, he had already successfully landed on the roof of another house with mina on his back. however, he immediately felt danger. it was as if there was a current of air coming toward his back. without any time to think, yu tian immediately crouched down, turned around, and hugged mina, pressing her under him. immediately after, countless steel pillars flew over their heads, hitting the small house on the rooftop, the glass, all sorts of plants, and potted plants, producing chaotic and messy sounds. these genetic warriors were using steel ball grenades. this was a type of weapon that was prohibited on the surface because the destructive power of steel ball grenades was too great. the surface of this type of steel ball grenade was several thousand small steel balls. once it exploded, it would fly around like bullets, and its destructive range was a full 50 meters. it was said that within the explosion range of the steel ball grenade, it was impossible for any living thing to survive. it was definitely a nightmarish existence on the battlefield. on the spacious and open rooftop, the steel ball grenade was definitely a very useful weapon. it was not something that could be easily dodged by lying down. if yu tian had not crouched behind the guardrail on the rooftop of another building, he might have already been blasted into a pockmark. even if he did not die, he would still be injured. it seemed like the kronin society had truly made ample preparations in order to deal with yu tian. yu tian did not know what other methods these genetic warriors had. after the explosion, he immediately picked up mina and rushed to the next target, jumping over to the next rooftop. after jumping over a few rooftops, the genetic warriors¡¯vehicles started chasing after them. the vehicles were ultimately faster than yu tian. very quickly, they surpassed yu tian¡¯s position and stopped beside the house in front of them. the genetic warriors jumped off the vehicles and started surrounding yu tian¡¯s position. the next attack was still a grenade attack, but the method of attack was even more ferocious than before. not only did the genetic warrior throw a grenade at yu tian¡¯s rooftop, he also threw a grenade at the rooftop he was about to pass through. even the genetic warriors that were chasing after him joined in the grenade-throwing sport and started using grenades to block yu tian ¡®s escape route. now, no matter which direction yu tian jumped in, he would have to face the large area of damage from the steel ball grenade. even if he stood at his original position and did not move, he would still be hit by the steel ball grenades. all the activity space on the rooftop was sealed by the grenades used by the genetic warriors. yu tian could not help but curse in his heart. then, he could only rush to the second floor of the house. hearing the sounds of explosions coming from the rooftop, yu tian felt his head ache even more. the genetic warriors carried a lot of grenades. furthermore, they had the advantage of having a large number of people on their side, yet they were actually using such a method to bombard yu tian with grenades. this made it much more difficult for him to break out from the rooftop. from the looks of it, the clone society seemed to have a comprehensive grasp of yu tian ¡®s information. at the very least, they had a clear understanding of his personal combat abilities. yu tian did not know what channels the clone society had used to learn about him. however, as the conflict between the donglong company and the clone society increased, the number of battles he personally participated in increased, it was only a matter of time before the clone society had a complete grasp of his information. now, it seemed that the suspect of the executioner was getting stronger and stronger. yu tian even suspected that the hangman sold lingbo micro-steps to him in order to let the two internal forces in his body conflict and make trouble for himself.. Chapter 1283 translator: 549690339 the conflict between two different types of internal energy might be a very serious problem for ancient martial art practitioners. although yu tian did not know much about the situation in the ancient martial arts world, he did feel the trouble caused by the conflict of internal energy. if he had not stopped his cultivation in time, the conflict between the two types of internal energy would have limited his ability to use his internal energy even if it did not lead to qi deviation. if not for the help of the spirit stone that the research team had given him, yu tian might not have been able to use his internal energy to fight, and his combat ability would have been greatly reduced. now was not the time for yu tian to think about these problems. he still had to think of a way to get out of his current predicament. he could not count on reinforcements. the combat power of the gang in blue underpants was definitely not a match for these genetic warriors. their weapons could not even break through the defense of the bulletproof vests, nor could they cause any damage to the genetic warriors. sending these gangsters over to support them was akin to sending themselves to their deaths. the wild fox secret service team might still have the strength to fight. yu tian remembered that he had asked them to bring back those anti-material micro-charges a few days ago. there were a total of 300 of them. brother pig probably wouldn¡¯t ask the wild fox secret service team to keep all the anti-material weapons. however, as long as they kept a few dozen of these micro-washers, they would be able to fight evenly with the genetic warriors. in other words, when they were wearing bulletproof vests, they were even fiercer than the genetic warriors. this was because the weapons of the genetic warriors might not be able to cause them much damage. however, their weapons were able to guarantee that they would be able to kill the genetic warriors. however, now that the wild fox secret service team had all spread out to investigate the case, they would not be able to gather together in a short amount of time. if they wanted to wait for the wild fox secret service team to send reinforcements, they would most likely need to wait for an hour. yu tian would not be able to stay here and grind with the genetic warriors for an hour. he would most likely not be able to stand guard in this room for even a minute. this family was truly unlucky. he had only stayed on the rooftop for a few seconds without making any movements. immediately, genetic warriors from downstairs rushed into the room and started charging upstairs. this was because they did not want yu tian to rest for even a second. yu tian really wanted to use the metal club to fight against these genetic warriors. unfortunately, considering mina on his back, he still endured it. this was not a place to stay for long. as soon as the sound of explosions on the rooftop faded, yu tian immediately carried mina and ran up to the rooftop. the large-scale explosion earlier had indeed restricted his actions of breaking out of the encirclement. however, it had only formed a temporary obstruction to him. however, this kind of hindrance could stop him for a while, but it could not stop him for a lifetime. after avoiding the explosion, he could continue to break out of the encirclement for a second time. from the moment the enemy discovered him to the moment when the enemy threw a grenade, to the moment when the grenade exploded, there was at least a few seconds of time in the process. as long as there was time, yu tian could take advantage of this few seconds of time to jump onto another rooftop. he felt that after the enemy discovered his actions, they would definitely throw grenades again. however, at that time, even if the grenades continued to catch up, he could still hide on the second floor of another house and temporarily avoid the explosion of the grenades. if that was the case, he would still not stay in a house for too long. he would only be delayed for a few seconds. as for the actions of the genetic warriors attacking the interior of the house, they would naturally lose their meaning. actually, it wasn¡¯t impossible to trap yu tian in a house. as long as these genetic warriors kept throwing grenades at the rooftop, causing the rooftop to explode continuously, yu tian wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the rooftop. then, the genetic warriors downstairs could launch an attack on the house. however, creating such a continuous explosion on the rooftop would consume a lot of grenades. basically, they had to throw a wave of grenades every two to three seconds to ensure that the explosion would not be interrupted. if the explosion was interrupted for a second or two, yu tian would have enough time to jump and move. in addition, to be on the safe side, the genetic warriors had to throw grenades from several directions at the same time. they had to ensure that the grenades would be able to cover yu tian, so that no matter how yu tian used the buildings on the rooftop to dodge, it would be impossible for him to dodge. for example, the small room on the rooftop, which was used as a stairwell, could be used to hide from all the grenades. if they wanted to threaten every corner of the rooftop, they had to control the time and let a portion of the grenades explode in mid-air at the center of the rooftop. in this way, the genetic warriors would have to use up over a hundred grenades every minute. this was simply a method of fighting that was akin to a decisive battle. yu tian felt that the enemy would not fight so extravagantly. instead, they should consider the possibility of continuing the battle. however, just as he reached the third floor, he saw two grenades coming toward him. damn.. he had never expected that his words would come true. these genetic warriors had actually used such a desperate move. regardless of whether the others were on the rooftop or not, the genetic warriors were using grenades to seal off the rooftop. yu tian was helpless. he could only retreat back into his room. the continuous grenade explosion could not last for too long. this meant that the genetic warriors wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. they had to deal with yu tian in this wave. if they still could not take down yu tian after a few minutes, then they definitely would not be able to continue organizing yu tian to escape from the rooftop. without the grenade explosion, yu tian walked on the rooftop as if he was walking on flat ground. these genetic warriors simply would not be able to stop him. when he jumped all the way to the bustling street, where there were many people, the genetic warriors would not be able to continue chasing him. as such, yu tian had to hold on for a few minutes and defend this house. when the explosions on the rooftop ended, it would be time for him to retreat. as it was currently morning and the owner of the house was not at home, yu tian did not have to worry about accidentally injuring the innocent. he placed mina down by the stairs on the third floor and casually instructed, ¡°wait for me here.¡± without waiting for mina ¡®s reply, he immediately rushed towards the stairs on the second floor. the genetic warriors downstairs had already rushed to the first floor and were rushing towards the stairs on the second floor. yu tian¡¯s movement speed in the narrow space was faster, and his movements were more nimble. he rushed to the second floor before those genetic warriors. his metal club was placed on the belt of his pants. he lifted his shirt and took it out. right at this moment, a genetic warrior appeared on the second floor. yu tian dashed over like a ghost and swung his club at an extremely large angle, smashing it viciously on the head of this genetic warrior. with a muffled bang, the neck of this genetic warrior was smashed backwards by yu tian¡¯s tremendous strength. the twist of his neck had already exceeded 90 degrees.. Chapter 1284 translator: 549690339 yu tian felt great joy in his heart. this metal club was indeed effective! he didn¡¯t know how much damage this had caused to the genetic warrior¡¯s brain, nor did he know if the distortion of his neck could be fatal. however, this genetic warrior had already fallen backwards. clearly, he had lost his life. yu tian¡¯s strength was not small, especially after he had trained his internal energy. the strength of his muscles had also increased greatly. the bulletproof helmet of the genetic warrior had already been deformed by his attack. however, yu tian felt that he could still improve the way he attacked, such as the angle of attack. this type of bulletproof helmet was not an ordinary military helmet. instead, it was a full-body helmet. it completely covered the entire head, and its weight was extremely heavy. the front of the helmet was made of high -quality bulletproof glass. moreover, in order to ensure its defensive strength, the thickness of this piece of bulletproof glass was much thicker than ordinary bulletproof glass. not mentioning its special material, just its weight alone was several kilograms. it could be considered the strongest defensive part of the helmet. after all, bulletproof glass was a part of the front defense. it was understandable that the requirements were higher. after putting on this bulletproof helmet, the genetic warriors no longer had to worry about the front charge. the rest of the helmet was made of steel, so its defense was not too bad. however, it was still slightly better than the front bulletproof glass. in order to minimize the weight of the bulletproof helmet, the thickness of each part of the helmet was different. for example, the sides and the back of the head were slightly longer than the usual motorcycle helmets. the defense was also considered excellent. however, the top of the head was the weakest part of the helmet. normally, the top of the head was the location where it was most unlikely to be hit by bullets. yu tian felt that if he were to directly hit the head of the genetic warrior with a mallet, the killing effect would be even better. he might even be able to blow out the brain matter and splash it all over the bulletproof glass. unfortunately, he did not have the time to try out any other attack plans. right now, the most important thing was not to kill the enemy, but to stall for time. after a few minutes, when the explosions on the rooftop had subsided, he could basically run away. after smashing down the first genetic warrior that appeared, the momentum of the enemy¡¯s charge suddenly stopped. the corpse fell down the stairs, and the genetic warriors behind were temporarily blocked by the corpse. although this wasn¡¯t a long time, they still had to quickly push the corpse aside to prevent it from getting in the way of the stairs. taking advantage of this short period of time, yu tian immediately raised the sofa in the living room and smashed it towards the entrance of the stairs. the sofa wasn¡¯t considered a weapon, and it wouldn¡¯t have much lethality even if it hit a person. however, this was a sofa, and it was rather large. yu tian accurately threw the sofa at the stairway, and even knocked it about a meter into the stairway. this caused quite a bit of trouble for the genetic warriors below. the sofa was blocked at the stairway, and the genetic warriors below found it difficult to move it away. there was some space beside the sofa that normal people could squeeze through. however, the genetic warriors were fully armed, and their bodies were filled with weapons and ammunition. there was simply no way for them to squeeze through this space. if they really dared to squeeze through this space, yu tian would be able to stand guard at the edge of the stairs. with a single strike of his hammer, it would be even easier than whack-a-mole. if the genetic warriors wanted to rush up to the second floor, they had to first push this sofa away. however, it was not an easy task to push the sofa away. this was something that yu tian had been using to stall for time. how could he allow them to push it away so easily. the genetic warriors below were in a mess. they were pushed back by the sofa for a few steps. then, they hurriedly fired at the sofa, causing it to be riddled with holes. the sofa was an inanimate object. no matter how much they fired at it, it still stubbornly blocked the stairs. the genetic warriors ¡®firing was purely because they were worried that yu tian would do something behind the sofa. however, after firing, they realized that it was impossible for yu tian to hide behind the sofa. what they should do was to find a way to push the sofa away. the strength of the genetic warriors wasn¡¯t small, and the sofa wasn¡¯t particularly heavy. hence, it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to push the sofa away. however, yu tian naturally wouldn¡¯t let them succeed so easily. he immediately increased the difficulty of this game of pushing the sofa away. casually, he moved another sofa over and placed it behind the first sofa. this time, the staircase entrance was completely blocked. not only was his line of sight blocked by the sofa, yu tian could also wrestle with the genetic warriors from two different sofas. the genetic warriors pushed the sofa up the stairs with all their might. yu tian pressed down on the sofa with all his might, making it impossible for them to move. the genetic warriors immediately felt that something was amiss. they realized that yu tian was hiding behind the sofa, blocking them. hence, the genetic warriors used the gap between the sofa and the stairs to shoot at the sofa behind them. however, due to the angle, this shot did not even touch yu tian¡¯s hair. he was still leisurely standing on the sofa behind them. the genetic warriors were helpless. some of them started shouting. yu tian did not understand what these genetic warriors were shouting about. they were not using the international language. however, very quickly, he understood what these genetic warriors were trying to do. they started dragging the sofa downstairs. the stairs were not very spacious. other than luxurious villas, most people¡¯s stairs were only the width of two people walking side by side. as the genetic warriors were wearing thick bulletproof vests and did not have to worry about yu tian shooting at them, the charging mode was very dense. all of them were huddled together on the stairs. it was even more crowded than a brawl between hooligans. now that they had to pull down the stairs, the people behind them could only make way and leave two people in front to drag the sofa. with a slight movement of the sofa, yu tian knew what they were trying to do. yu tian would not let this game end so easily. he stealthily extended his hand from behind the second sofa and grabbed the base of the sofa in front of him. the genetic warriors below pulled twice. when they realized that the sofa was not moving, they immediately started shouting again, ¡°the sofa is stuck! ¡± ¡°idiot! it¡¯s not stuck, it must be that person pulling it! ¡°shoot him, shoot him to death!¡± yu tian still could not understand what the people below were shouting about. however, as the sound of gunshots rang out, he immediately retracted his arm. ¡°how rude! are you bullying me because i don¡¯t have a gun?¡± yu tian did have a gun, and even mina had a small handgun that was used by the agents. however, mina¡¯s handgun was obviously not as good as yu tian¡¯s big revolver. from a certain perspective, the big revolver could no longer be called a handgun. it had to be called a handgun.. Chapter 1285 translator: 549690339 yu tian had previously thought that his hand cannon could be considered as half an anti-material weapon because the power of this hand cannon was truly astonishing. he had previously asked faraday, why did you lousy pirates buy such a powerful weapon? did you need such an exaggerated weapon in your battle? there have been many powerful firearms in the history of hot weapons, but they were rarely used on the battlefield. many powerful firearms were used for hunting, such as killing an elephant or a bear with a single shot. faraday said that the large revolver was mainly used to deal with the difficult-to-break locks, the thick cabin doors, and the control and communication systems of some ships. in short, the destructive power of the large revolver was basically invincible. even slightly thinner steel plates could be worn through daily. currently, the genetic warriors were relying on their advantage in equipment to completely disregard yu tian. they were still squeezing into the narrow space of the stairs to shoot. they were not worried at all about jumping bullets or accidentally injuring their teammates. yu tian decided to give them a surprise. he wanted to let them know that wearing bulletproof vests was not all-powerful. he waited for the gunshots to stop. then, he stretched out his arm and fired a shot at the gap in the sofa in front of him. he did not even need to aim. he could hear that there were people downstairs with just his ears. furthermore, the two genetic warriors who were dragging the sofa were standing at the edge of the stairs. the position at the edge was convenient for them to drag the sofa, and it was also convenient for them to shoot upstairs. however, they did not expect that this would also be convenient for yu tian to shoot at them. with a loud gunshot, the genetic warrior that was dragging the sofa was sent flying and smashed into the bodies of his comrades downstairs. the power of the large revolver was indeed not small. moreover, at such a close range, the power was also displayed thoroughly. the bulletproof vest could not withstand it at all. a large hole had been blasted open at the neck and shoulder of this genetic warrior. his collarbone had almost been destroyed. it seemed as though a large part of his entire person was missing. the armor on his shoulder was originally quite weak. yu tian fired from above, hitting a weak spot that was normally not covered by bullets. naturally, he was killed with a single shot. what bulletproof vest? what genetic warrior? in front of this shot, they were almost like paper. the people downstairs immediately started shouting again. (¡®throw a grenade! ¡°blast him to death!¡± yu tian still did not understand this sentence, but it seemed somewhat familiar. earlier, when he was jumping around on those rooftops, those genetic warriors downstairs were shouting like this. thus, yu tian immediately understood that this group of brats wanted to throw grenades. throwing grenades from such a narrow gap was something that only these genetic warriors could do. not only was their bulletproof equipment sturdy, but their physical fitness was also able to withstand the impact of the explosion. if ordinary people were affected by the shockwave of the explosion, it was very easy for them to suffer internal injuries or even faint from the shock. however, genetic warriors were much stronger in this aspect. as long as they were not at the center of the explosion, or at a relatively close distance, they would not be affected too much. yu tian watched helplessly as a grenade flew out from the crack. he could only quickly jump towards the corridor beside him. the grenade exploded in midair. an ordinary person definitely would not have the time to dodge. however, yu tian¡¯s speed was very fast. before the grenade exploded, he had already hidden behind the corridor. the sound of an explosion rang out. several thousand steel balls had blasted the hall on the second floor into a thousand holes. the impact of the explosion was also very great. one of the sofas had been flipped over, splitting into two tattered halves. the other sofa had been knocked into the stairway, causing the genetic warriors to squawk and scream. even though it wasn¡¯t a case of killing 1,000 enemies at the cost of 800, the genetic warriors were still affected by the explosion and were forcefully knocked back to the first floor. after the explosion, yu tian stuck his head out to take a look at the living room on the second floor. it didn¡¯t matter if the sofa was split into two, as it could still be stuffed into the stairs. there was still furniture on the second floor. just the living room alone had another part of the sofa, two short single-seater sofas. there was also a room. in the room, there was a bed, a wardrobe, a desk¡­ there was even a motorcycle. yu tian had no idea how the owner had driven the motorcycle to the second floor. he casually moved a large wardrobe to block the entrance of the stairs. at the same time, he broke the railing at the entrance of the stairs. with this, the entrance of the stairs became a tunnel entrance. the large wardrobe covered the entrance, blocking the entire entrance tightly. it was as if a door had been placed on the tunnel. the genetic warriors below were dumbfounded again. with great difficulty, they had managed to create an opening in the tunnel. just as they were about to charge forward, another large wardrobe appeared. the feeling of the large wardrobe blocking the door was even better. they did not even leave a gap where they could throw grenades. the genetic warriors shouted for a while before shooting randomly at the large wardrobe again. very quickly, the large wardrobe was shot into a pile of tattered pieces. the wardrobe also had a flaw. apart from a few pieces of wood, it didn¡¯t look like a sofa with sponges or anything else. after the pieces of wood were shot through, the genetic warriors had a clearer view of the second floor. immediately, someone moved closer to the wardrobe, wanting to stuff a grenade into it and blow it up. yu tian saw a figure moving in the bullet hole, and without hesitation, he fired a shot at the wardrobe. the thin door naturally could not form any obstruction, and the genetic warrior below the wardrobe fell to the ground. this genetic warrior was even more unlucky. yu tian¡¯s shot had hit the top of his head, and a large hole had been blown through his bulletproof helmet. his brain matter had splattered all over the bulletproof glass as he wished. the genetic warriors downstairs immediately counterattacked. however, afte yu tian fired his shot, he immediately took a few steps back, and the bullets c the genetic warriors all shot into the ceiling. it seemed like the wardrobe could no longer be used. yu tian did not have the time to feel regretful and continued smashing things up. soon, a desk was piled up, followed by a single sofa. this time, it was the genetic warriors ¡®turn to have a headache. it would be more troublesome to drag the bookcase down the stairs, unless it was dismantled into pieces of broken wood. however, this was not a real problem, as they could smash the wardrobe with bullets. however, there were still desks and sofas on top of the wardrobe. they still had to continue removing these obstacles. normally, this kind of work wouldn¡¯t be considered difficult. however, there was still yu tian guarding upstairs. naturally, yu tian wouldn ¡®t give them the time to properly remove the obstacles. the genetic warriors downstairs started shouting again. yu tian knew that this was an order from their commander. unfortunately, he had no way to attack this commander now. the explosions on the rooftop still did not stop. it seemed that the enemy had an unusually ample supply of grenades.. Chapter 1286 translator: 549690339 yu tian suspected that the genetic warrior¡¯s small truck was filled with dozens of boxes of grenades. these were the things that had been specially prepared for him. not only was he able to jump around on the roof, but his movement speed was also very fast. the genetic warrior and yu tian had exchanged blows at the seaside. they knew that just relying on a rifle alone might not be enough to pose a threat to yu tian. grenades were the most suitable weapons to deal with yu tian. such a method of fighting, regardless of the cost and cost, meant that they were basically clear about yu tian¡¯s identity. that was why they were so desperate to kill yu tian. if they wanted yu tian¡¯s life, they naturally had to have some ability. yu tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. in any case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for the time being. it would be better for him to spend some time with his enemies at the stairway entrance. however, the genetic warriors clearly didn¡¯t have the patience to waste their time with him. very quickly, they came up with new tricks. yu tian had just dragged a bed from his room to the corridor when he saw a grenade fly in from the window of the living room. clearly, the attack from the entrance of the stairs had suffered a setback. the genetic warriors immediately shifted their target to the window on the second floor. they had the advantage in numbers. launching an attack from multiple directions was supposed to be their advantage. this commander wasn¡¯t a stubborn one. ¡°damn it! ¡°yu tian cursed. then, he immediately hid in his bedroom. he knew that now was the time to display his true skills. the genetic warriors would definitely attack from the windows on the second floor. the height of the second floor wasn¡¯t very high. other than the living room, there were four bedrooms and a toilet. all of them had windows. as long as one soldier stacked an arhat under the window, another soldier would be able to jump up, grab onto the window on the second floor, and smoothly enter the second floor. yu tian held onto his metal club. he knew that the game of whack-a-mole was about to begin. there were four bedrooms, a toilet, and a living room. there were a total of six windows. he would be running back and forth between the six windows, trying his best to play the game of what-a-mole well. of course, the enemy might still be able to climb up to the third floor. although genetic warriors were not experts at climbing walls, if they brought some simple climbing tools, it would not be difficult for them to climb up to the third floor. however, as long as the explosions on the third floor did not stop, he did not have to worry about the enemies going up to the third floor. if the explosions on the third floor suddenly stopped, then he would definitely use his fastest speed to rush up to the rooftop and confront those genetic warriors head-on. yu tian was not afraid of fighting with the enemies. he was only worried about mina¡¯s safety. however, if there was really no way to ensure mina¡¯s safety, he would not force it. the sound of an explosion rang out in the living room. the living room was once again in a mess from the explosion. yu tian held his club and was about to rush out of the living room to take a look. however, he heard a gunshot behind him. the windows of this bedroom had been smashed into pieces. the genetic warriors had finally started to attack from all the windows. following that, a grenade was thrown into the bedroom. yu tian really wanted to use his internal energy to slap the grenade back. unfortunately, other than the six meridians godly sword, he had no other way to use his internal energy. in novels, using internal energy to push the air was a very common move, but unfortunately, he did not know how to do it. he could only flash back to the corridor. one end of the corridor led to the living room and the stairwell, and the other end led to the stairwell on the third floor. this corridor was yu tian¡¯s final line of defense, and it was also his final escape route. taking advantage of the continuous explosions in the bedroom, yu tian once again rushed into the living room. coincidentally, a genetic warrior jumped in from the window of the living room. genetic warriors were still slightly stronger than ordinary people. climbing the window was a very simple matter for them. as long as they held on to the window, they could pull themselves up and easily jump into the window. however, their speed was still inferior to yu tian¡¯s. the genetic warrior who had just jumped into the living room only saw a shadow flash before his eyes, and then his head was ruthlessly hit by a club. this club directly knocked him to the ground, as if the landlady had used a pair of slippers to fan the sauce. under yu tian¡¯s acceleration, the mallet, which weighed several dozen catties, displayed incomparable power. even the bulletproof helmet let out a painful moan. yu tian did not look at the life and death of this genetic warrior. if he still did not die from this, there was no need for him to continue resisting stubbornly. he could just leave mina behind and flee for his life. this genetic warrior still had a few grenades hanging on his body. these were the things they had specially prepared to deal with yu tian. it was impolite not to reciprocate. yu tian immediately took off these grenades, removed the safety latch, and ran toward the corridor. when he passed by the doors of a few rooms in the corridor, yu tian quickly threw a grenade into the room. then, he ran all the way to the stairs on the third floor and stood beside mina. after a short while, a few more explosions rang out from these rooms. previously, there had been explosions in these rooms as well. however, those were grenades thrown in by the enemies from outside the windows. this was to open up a path for them to attack. now, these were the explosions that yu tian had given back to them. this was a greeting gift for them to attack. if a genetic warrior were to jump into a room, these few grenades would be enough to make them drink a pot of wine. the room wasn¡¯t very big. after entering the room, the grenades were equivalent to exploding beneath the feet of these genetic warriors. if the genetic warriors could discover the grenades in time and lie down immediately, perhaps they could still rely on their body armor and body constitution to withstand the grenades. they would not be killed on the spot by the grenades, and they would not even suffer too serious injuries. however, if they were not able to lie down in time, this kind of explosion at close range would not be easy to bear. even if they were not killed on the spot, they would definitely be blasted to half their lives. the genetic warriors had to take the grenade head-on. that was in an open area with a certain distance between them. a narrow room would only make the shockwave of the explosion stronger. after the explosion, the entire second floor was filled with smoke and dust. yu tian patted mina¡¯s shoulder as a form of consolation. then, he ran toward the corridor with all his might. he glanced at the rooms on both sides of the corridor. the toilet that had been hit the most severely was the one that had been hit by the explosion. water had already splattered everywhere, and it was in tatters. indeed, there was a genetic warrior in the toilet. however, at this moment, it was already in tatters, and it did not look like a human. the toilet was the place with the smallest space, and the explosion was also the most powerful. the other few rooms were still fine. two of them had discovered the bodies of genetic warriors, and they were already lying on the ground, not moving at all. in another room, the genetic warriors were convulsing. they did not seem to be completely dead. however, they no longer had the ability to move. they would not pose any threat to yu tian. in the other room, there was no one. yu tian estimated that if a genetic warrior happened to enter, he might have been blown back downstairs by a grenade.. Chapter 1287 translator: 549690339 the genetic warriors who had been blown back downstairs were undoubtedly the luckiest ones. in fact, they wouldn¡¯t even be seriously injured. the only thing he had done in vain was to climb the stairs. yu tian casually put the metal club back on his waist, and then continued to plunder grenades from the genetic warriors ¡®corpses. these were the weapons that the genetic warriors used to deal with him. he felt that it would be a good choice to give the grenades back to the genetic warriors. as for the guns in the hands of the genetic warriors, they were of no use at this time. the power of these rifles was not enough to penetrate the bulletproof vests of the genetic warriors. hence, the genetic warriors did not need to worry about accidentally injuring themselves when firing together. yu tian did not need to face other enemies now. these rifles were simply a burden to him. after looting a few grenades, he suddenly realized that the explosions on the balcony had stopped. this meant that the enemy¡¯s grenades might have been used up. after all, he had already persisted for nearly ten minutes. however, it was also possible that the enemy had already attacked the rooftop. in order to avoid interfering with the actions of his own people, he had stopped throwing grenades. yu tian did not waste any time. he immediately ran up to the rooftop. when he reached the rooftop, he saw a few genetic warriors climbing over the guardrail of the rooftop. yu tian wanted to reward them with a few grenades, but he felt that the rooftop was too spacious. it was easy for the genetic warriors to dodge and lie down to protect themselves. the grenades were not very effective against them, he might as well leave them to deal with the enemies that entered the rooms and corridors downstairs. thus, he immediately jumped to the side of the enemies and quickly closed in. these genetic warriors were all positioned very close to each other. this was because they knew that if they were too scattered, they would be easily defeated by yu tian. previously, yu tian had used this tactic on the beach. he would break the necks of the genetic warriors while using their corpses as shields. hence, the best strategy for the genetic warriors was to gather together. the moment they saw yu tian, they would immediately start firing at him. they would try their best to cover yu tian with their firepower. if yu tian really got close to them, they could still pull the grenade and perish together with yu tian. they were all raised by their parents. these genetic warriors would really dare to perish together with yu tian. a few of them detonated the grenade at the same time. even if yu tian had wings, he would not be able to escape. these genetic warriors did not even have the time to shoot at yu tian. yu tian had already gotten close to them. hence, these genetic warriors immediately decided to go all out. one after another, they reached out to touch the grenade in front of their chest. the moment yu tian saw this stance, he knew what they were planning to do. this move was too destructive. however, it wasn¡¯t that yu tian didn¡¯t have a way to deal with it. yu tian wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. he still had his ultimate move, the six meridians godly sword. he immediately waved his arm. sword qi shot out from the tip of his fingertip, slashing out like a 40 -meter-long broadsword. naturally, his shang yang sword wasn ¡®t as long as 40 meters. however, in close combat, none of these genetic warriors were spared. instantly, their heads were sliced off by the sword qi. shang yang sword was not a surgical knife. the cutting process was not that exquisite. instead, it was more like a simple and crude axe. not only was it sharp, its destructive range was also greater. wherever this sword qi shot out, there would be a hole. wherever it slashed, there would be a large hole. the genetic warriors whose heads were sliced off by yu tian had their entire necks completely disappeared. even their heads had lost a large part of their chins. a few of the genetic warriors had been instantly killed. furthermore, they had died without a sound. yu tian¡¯s heart jolted. it seemed like he could take this opportunity to shift the battlefield? time was precious, so there was no time to waste. he immediately returned to the staircase on the third floor and reported to mina. after that, he swiftly jumped towards another house. the genetic warriors downstairs immediately started shouting. ¡°damn it! he ran away!¡± ¡°hurry up and throw the grenades! ¡± stopping throwing the grenades was definitely a huge mistake made by the genetic warriors. as long as there was a few seconds of time, it would be enough for yu tian to escape the blockade. furthermore, due to the slight hesitation of these genetic warriors, yu tian had even jumped over two houses in succession. this time, the encirclement of the grenades by the genetic warriors was completely destroyed. if they wanted to stop yu tian, they could only continue what they had done previously. they drove to the front of yu tian¡¯s route, first throwing grenades on the rooftops in front to seal the road, and then throwing grenades on the rooftops in the back to encircle him, once again, they compressed the space of yu tian¡¯s movements, blocking him in one of the houses. however, this process would require at least another 10 minutes. there wasn ¡®t much time left for the genetic warriors, as yu tian had already heard the sirens. this meant that the police had already arrived. the first batch of police that arrived was definitely not many, but it represented the strength of the entire bull city police force. even if the genetic warriors were able to wipe out the first batch of police, there would be even more police after that. furthermore, there would be an endless amount of police. even if the genetic warriors were able to continue fighting, it would be impossible for them to continue fighting to the death with the police. this was because the longer this dragged on, the more manpower the police would mobilize, and the weapons and firepower would become even more powerful and ferocious. if the police were truly angered, the genetic warriors would still have to suffer some losses. this was a huge loss for them. this was because the clone society¡¯s target was yu tian. if they were to fight to the death with the police, they would only allow yu tian to escape. even if they could defeat the police, such a victory would lose its meaning. seeing yu tian escape the encirclement, the commander of the genetic warriors knew that there was nothing they could do today. they spent another ten minutes to catch up to yu tian and surround him. then, they would repeat the earlier attack process and spend another ten minutes with yu tian in the residential area at that time, they would be entangled by the police, which was the biggest problem for them. this was no longer a question of whether they could win against the police. that was because retreating in that situation would expose their hideout and even expose more information about the kronin society. if they did not retreat now, they would not be able to escape from the police. they could only fight to the death with the police in the bull market until they ran out of ammunition and food. in the end, they could not even surrender. they could only commit suicide and destroy their own bodies. this was the biggest weakness of the genetic warriors. it was not a problem of their combat ability, but the fact that the clone society was a secret organization. they would not have too much time to fight. to attack quickly and retreat quickly, this was what rats should do. hence, piggy liang wasn¡¯t nervous about yu tian being attacked. he knew that even if yu tian couldn¡¯t escape, he would definitely be able to stall for some time. unless the clone society decided to give up on this genetic warrior army, they could only retreat as soon as the police arrived.. Chapter 1288 translator: 549690339 the genetic warrior finally stopped pursuing yu tian and started retreating. yu tian¡¯s pressure immediately decreased. he searched the surrounding streets for a while, and soon discovered his car and the blue underpants members that had gathered by the roadside. there were dozens of blue underpants members guarding the nearby streets, but they did not go to support yu tian. because piggy liang did not allow them to send themselves to their deaths, they could only watch yu tian¡¯s battle from afar. the eastern dragon company had already arranged for blue underpants to be replaced by a manager. this way, it would be easier for the headquarters to give them orders. these gangsters were considered the property of the eastern dragon company. naturally, they could not be wasted. it would be fine if they could be of some use against the genetic warriors. however, if they could not be of any use at all, there was no need for them to waste their resources on such a battle. yu tian appeared in front of these gangsters with mina. the assistant who had been guarding outside the safe house immediately came forward to welcome them. ¡°boss, it¡¯s great that you are fine! the bosses said that we are not allowed to go near the battlefield. earlier, they were still asking about your situation¡­ baptiste, barr, and the other leaders were a little puzzled just now. they did not quite understand the order of the higher-ups not to allow reinforcements. they were wondering if there was another case of rebellion. however, after hearing the reports from the gang members at the scene, they knew how strong the battle was and how strong the enemy was. this was no longer something that their gang could interfere with. other than praying for yu tian, they had nothing else to do. now that yu tian and mina had returned safely, the few leaders in blue underpants heaved a sigh of relief and immediately reported the situation to their boss. yu tian did not have time to chat with them. he immediately instructed the assistant, ¡°immediately escort miss mina out of here¡­¡± mina was slightly startled. ¡°what about you? aren¡¯t you leaving with me?¡± yu tian said, ¡°i¡¯m going to chase after those people. i can¡¯t let them run away so easily. ¡°oh right, after you go back, immediately change to a new cell phone number and pass the old cell phone number to your assistant. ¡°then, you can move to a new residence. first, ensure your own safety¡­¡± ¡°i understand. ¡± mina knew that her cell phone number had appeared, so she naturally knew how to handle it. in order not to interrupt her contact with red dragonfly, she could only let her assistant carry her cell phone and temporarily separate from her work. this way, she could maintain contact with other people and not be tracked by the enemy to her location. she could wait until the matter of the mole was settled before telling her new cell phone number to the other leaders of red dragonfly. yu tian did not waste any more time. after instructing mina, he immediately got into his car and headed in the direction of the genetic warriors. the genetic warriors were also delayed for a while. they had to collect the corpses of their own people. it was not for the dignity of the dead or the fate of their souls. it was because they could not leave the corpses to the authorities. there were many secrets on the corpses of genetic warriors. they were related to some of their genetic research techniques. every corpse that was left behind could be obtained by the authorities. even though the probability of such a technique being cracked wasn¡¯t high, they would still try their best to take the corpses away or burn them on the spot. yu tian quickly arrived at the residential area where the fight had taken place. at this time, the genetic warriors had just loaded the corpses of their comrades onto their vehicles and were preparing to drive away. yu tian did not rush forward to stop them. this was because the firepower of the genetic warriors was far stronger than his. he might not be able to stop them. therefore, he decided to secretly follow behind these genetic warriors. this way, he could follow the clues and find out where these genetic warriors were hiding and obtain more information and clues. the genetic warriors acted skillfully and quickly boarded their respective vehicles. at this time, a police car finally arrived at the intersection of the street and stopped by the roadside. the siren stopped abruptly. two policemen got out of the car and leaned against the back of the police car. they looked at the minivans on the street vigilantly and doubtfully. they had received a report that a fierce gunfight had occurred. however, when they got close to the scene, yu tian ¡®s fight had already ended. they did not hear any particularly obvious explosions in the distance, nor did they hear the gunfight that had passed through the silence. this made them a little confused for a moment. they looked at the minivans on the road strangely. they planned to use the horn to let these minivans lean against the side of the road for inspection. however, the genetic warriors did not have the intention to waste their breath on the police officers. the motorcade drove straight in the direction of the police cars. (¡®hey! you guys¡­¡± the two police officers had already pulled out their handguns. they were about to order the motorcade to stop. unexpectedly, more than ten gun muzzles suddenly extended from the driver¡¯s seat of the motorcade. they started shooting fiercely in the direction of the police cars. the two policemen were caught off guard , and the police cars and people were immediately turned into sieves. the motorcade of genetic warriors whizzed past them. they didn¡¯t even bother to take another look. yu tian waited for two seconds before following behind the motorcade. there were also other vehicles passing by on the street, but they were all scared to the point of hiding by the roadside. only yu tian dared to follow behind the motorcade of genetic warriors. after walking for about ten minutes, the convoy had already left the district where the battle had occurred. however, they did not slow down, nor did they intend to blend into the bustling traffic of the city. instead, they headed straight towards the direction of the suburbs. yu tian instantly felt that his tracking would be somewhat troublesome. if he was in the city, and he blended into other traffic, it would be very difficult for the genetic warrior to discover his tracking. however, if he were to head to the highway in the suburbs, there would be very little traffic on the road, so his tracking would be very obvious. seeing the genetic warriors ¡®convoy heading towards the suburbs, yu tian could only brace himself and continue to follow. at the same time, he opened up his communication with brother pig and told him about his current situation. ¡°i am now following the genetic warriors ¡®convoy, but i might not be able to keep an eye on them for too long. they are heading towards the suburbs. do you have any way to follow them?¡± ¡°follow them first, ¡°piggy liang said calmly. ¡°i¡¯ll think of a way. ¡± this was a very good opportunity. genetic warriors were the top combat power of the clone society. they were an extremely important combat power. every time a genetic warrior appeared, it was an important clue in the search for the clone society. however, the time taken for the genetic warriors to launch their attacks the last two times was very short. the evacuation was also very decisive and quick. in addition, yu tian was also forced to jump into the sea, so there was no time to track them at all. this time, yu tian finally bit their tails and immediately sent his location to piggy liang.. Chapter 1289 translator: 549690339 tracking was usually difficult to accomplish by one person, but donglong had no way of organizing more people. donglong¡¯s branch in the mini-bull market had basically been destroyed, and even the final operation branch had gone missing. the only forces they could use now were the wild fox secret service team and blue underpants. the wild fox secret service team was a combat force, and they were not good at tracking. blue underpants was even worse. let these non-professionals investigate the case and get some information. they might be able to make do with it, and they might be able to get some information. however, if they were to follow, they would definitely be easily discovered by the enemy. as such, yu tian could only follow by himself for the time being, following behind the genetic warrior¡¯s motorcade. soon, the genetic warrior¡¯s convoy entered the suburban highway. the suburban highway was even wider, and the number of vehicles on the road had also decreased by a lot. yu tian could only slow down once more, increasing the distance between him and the genetic warrior¡¯s convoy. after walking on the suburban highway for over ten minutes, brother zhu suddenly spoke into yu tian¡¯s earpiece, ¡°you don¡¯t have to follow them anymore¡­ ¡°why?¡± ¡°because they¡¯ve already discovered you and are prepared to stop you. yu tian was slightly stunned before he suddenly came back to his senses. ¡°you¡¯ve already set your eyes on them?¡± zhu geliang said, ¡°yes, i¡¯ve already set my eyes on them¡­ but if you don¡¯t stop the car, you might run into a little trouble. ¡°what little trouble¡­ yu tian was somewhat curious about the trouble that pig bro liang was talking about. however, pig bro liang chuckled. ¡°you¡¯ll know soon enough¡­ i feel that it¡¯s not bad for you to run into some trouble. at the very least, you can let your enemies relax their vigilance.¡± yu tian was instantly baffled. his car was currently passing through a bend. on both sides of the bend were sparse forests. the bend was not a sharp bend, but a long bend. as the car gradually turned around, yu tian suddenly saw a small van parked in the middle of the road in front of the bend. that was the vehicle used by the genetic warriors. he immediately understood what the little trouble that zhu ge liang was talking about was. however, it was a little too late to understand now. dense gunshots were immediately heard from the trees on the side of the road, and a few grenades that yu tian was very familiar with flew out. yu tian¡¯s car did not have a bullet-proof function. hence, he could only hurriedly turn the car around and crash into the forest by the roadside. this kind of dodging was not very effective. even with the huge body of the car, it was impossible for it to completely dodge the bullets and grenades. yu tian could only face the front of the car from the co-driver¡¯s seat. then, he car. the weapons of genetic warriors were not all short bursts. they also had larger caliber rifles with greater power and penetration. in the blink of an eye, yu tian¡¯s car had been turned into a hornet¡¯s nest. it had almost been flipped over by the explosion of the grenade. fortunately, yu tian had a good driving habit he did not wear a seatbelt, so he jumped out of the car in time. after jumping out of the car, he slipped into the forest by the roadside. dry! originally, yu tian had a few grenades on him. however, he felt that he did not need them, so he conveniently stuffed them into mina¡¯s hands. now that the genetic warriors were throwing grenades at him, he could only watch helplessly. for the time being, he was unable to get close to them, and he was completely helpless against them. in a relatively narrow environment, grenades would pose a great threat to fully armed genetic warriors. however, they posed a lesser threat to yu tian. this was because yu tian could use the complicated terrain to avoid the shockwaves of the grenades and the shrapnel. however, now that they were outside, the situation was reversed. a genetic warrior could easily withstand the shrapnel of the grenades with just a slight dodge. however, yu tian could not withstand the shrapnel. if he did not find a cover, he would definitely be burnt to a crisp. this type of steel ball grenade had a blast radius of 50 meters. yu tian felt that he simply could not find a safe place, so he could only flee frantically into the small forest. with his speed, it would not be too difficult for him to quickly dodge the range of the grenade. furthermore, the small forest could more or less form a barrier, blocking most of the shrapnel. the moment yu tian entered the depths of the forest, those genetic warriors could not do anything to him. regardless of whether it was bullets or grenades, they were all restricted in this environment. therefore, yu tian decided to go around the forest and approach the genetic warriors from the direction of the forest. however, the moment he entered the depths of the forest, the gunshots and grenade explosions outside immediately disappeared without a trace. the air seemed to have quieted down instantly. yu tian hesitated for a moment, then immediately ran out of the forest. just as he reached the edge of the forest, he saw those genetic warriors already surrounding the minivan. they were preparing to board the minivan, as if they were about to leave immediately. at the same time as boarding the minivan, these genetic warriors were also maintaining their vigilance, always paying attention to the movements in yu tian¡¯s direction. the moment they saw yu tian reveal himself from the edge of the forest, they immediately started firing at him. at the same time, they threw two more grenades at him. this type of grenade and bullet play left yu tian helpless. he could only quickly retreat into the forest. the goal of these genetic warriors was not to harm him, but merely to disrupt his movements. when yu tian was slightly further away, these genetic warriors casually threw a few grenades at him before quickly getting into the car. without waiting for yu tian to make any more moves, their minivan immediately sped off. yu tian was instantly dumbfounded. with this wave of operations, his minivan was completely destroyed. the genetic warriors knew that it would be very difficult to harm yu tian, so they did not all stay behind to set up traps and ambush yu tian. their goal was only to destroy yu tian ¡®s vehicle and stop yu tian from continuing to follow him. the reason why they only left behind a single car was because they had the idea that if they did not succeed, they would die. if they did not succeed in stopping yu tian, the entire car would be prepared to self-destruct here. they would even destroy the vehicle and everything else, while destroying the highway as well. however, their plan was still very successful. although yu tian wasn¡¯t injured, he wasn¡¯t able to protect his vehicle. now that they had succeeded, this group of genetic warriors immediately got into the car and started running. yu tian looked at the small truck that was disappearing into the distance and could only sigh. even if he ran at full speed, his speed couldn¡¯t compare to a vehicle that was moving at full speed. his endurance was even worse. sighing, yu tian spoke into the communicator again, ¡°alright, my little trouble is over, and they have all escaped¡­. are you still tracking them now?¡± Chapter 1290 translator: 549690339 piggy liang had been keeping in contact with yu tian the entire time. he chuckled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve been keeping an eye on them. they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± yu tian asked curiously, ¡°what method are you using to track them?¡± piggy liang said indifferently, ¡°a satellite, a military reconnaissance satellite of the eastern country. yu tian said with a sudden realization, ¡°not bad, it¡¯s a big move.¡± ¡°that¡¯s a must¡­ ¡°piggy liang smiled. ¡°we have to eliminate these genetic warriors. no matter how much resources we spend, it¡¯s still worth it. ¡°that¡¯s right. yu tian was also filled with hatred toward these genetic warriors. their destructive power in the city was simply too great. furthermore, their combat style was unbridled. ordinary combat teams were simply not their match. previously, in dusk city, it was yu tian who had carried out an unbridled attack against the kronin association and the traitors. now, in the mini bull market, the kronin association had also used this move, similarly causing huge trouble and losses to yu tian. the key was that the kronin association¡¯s intelligence work was better than donglong company¡¯s. yu tian now felt as though he was passively being beaten up everywhere. ¡°oh right¡­ ¡°yu tian suddenly thought of something and asked brother pig liang, ¡°how did they find out that i was following them?¡± brother pig liang said, ¡°about that¡­ i can tell you now, but you have to be prepared to control yourself and not do anything unnecessary because they are still staring at you¡­¡± yu tian¡¯s heart moved. ¡°you mean¡­¡± pizzv lianz said, ¡°yes, thev used a mini drone to monitor vou from above vour head¡­ i only found out about this situation after i activated the satellite. yu tian suddenly came to a realization. ¡°no wonder, when we were having a meeting at the safe house previously, we didn ¡®t notice that mina was being followed. so they used a drone. ¡± brother pig said, ¡°that¡¯s right. with the location of the phone and the surveillance of the drones, mina¡¯s every move can be said to be under their noses. ¡°as long as they discover your tracks, they will immediately send out genetic warriors to ambush you¡­ yu tian was puzzled. ¡°they knew that i would definitely look for mina? why didn¡¯t they keep an eye on the wild fox secret service team?¡± brother pig smiled. ¡°perhaps they felt that your relationship with mina was special¡­ besides, there are too many managers in the wild fox secret service team, and they don¡¯t have that many drones to monitor everyone. the wild fox secret service team had more than twenty team leaders, and they were divided into dozens of teams to investigate cases every day. kronin would not be able to keep an eye on so many people. moreover, yu tian might not have direct contact with the members of the wild fox secret service team. it was normal for him to direct them through the phone. therefore, it was reasonable that kronin would focus on mina. yu tian said helplessly, ¡°mina and i are just old classmates. where did this messy news come from¡­ ¡°of course it¡¯s a mole inside the red dragonfly. you can go and find that mole now. no. 76 has already sent you the location, right?¡± yu tian took out his phone and looked at it, then said, hurry up and get the car to pick me up. brother pig smiled and said, ¡°you have to be patient. it¡¯ll take at least half an hour to get here from the city¡­ alright, the kronin society¡¯s drones have retreated. i have to keep an eye on it and see where it came from. ¡± yu tian walked along the highway toward the direction of the mini bull market while asking doubtfully, ¡°the drones have retreated already? they don¡¯t want to continue following me?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°perhaps the power supply is insufficient, or perhaps they know that they can¡¯t do anything to you, so they won¡¯t send genetic warriors to deal with you in the future¡­ yu tian was somewhat disappointed. ¡°they¡¯re giving up just like that¡­¡± brother pig smiled and said, ¡°their attack this time can be considered as their best effort, and it¡¯s also unprecedentedly fierce. however, they still can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡°i¡¯m afraid that if they want to take any action against you next time, they¡¯ll have to think carefully about what methods they should use¡­ yu tian sneered and said, (¡®any methods are useless. if i didn¡¯t still have mina with me, i would have killed them all long ago.¡± without any burdens by his side, yu tian¡¯s movements became even freer. he could completely move around the room, causing the attacks of the genetic warriors to be unable to keep up with his pace and lock onto his position. at this moment, piggy liang already had a very clear understanding of yu tian¡¯s combat strength, he smiled. ¡®(that¡¯s right. you can be considered a nuclear weapon of the eastern dragon company. hence, i specially ordered a set of bulletproof vests for you from within the country. when that time comes, it will be even more convenient for you to fight against the genetic warriors. yu tian laughed heartily. ¡°with a bulletproof clothing, i can enter a herd of sheep like a tiger and directly charge at genetic warriors. brother pig liang said, ¡°you better not be careless¡­ didn¡¯t you say that there are also combat experts among genetic warriors? what if a bunch of combat experts were to act shamelessly against you? for example, hugging you and then self-destructing¡­ yu tian said, ¡°i won¡¯t let them succeed so easily. those combat experts of theirs¡­ are no match for me no matter what. piggy liang sighed. ¡°the genetic warriors have ambushed you twice already. i feel that the next time they come, i¡¯m afraid they will send some experts that are on par with you. ¡± yu tian shook his head. ¡°where did so many experts come from? do you think that true experts can also be mass-produced?¡± brother pig liang said, ¡°actually, just being an expert is nothing. even if you can¡¯t beat them, you can still run away. ¡°moreover, you¡¯re not fighting alone. we¡¯ll be more careful and arrange the guards around you¡­ what i¡¯m worried about is that kroni will go crazy and directly give you a missile¡­ yu tian was shocked. ¡°you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± brother pig said indifferently, ¡°of course, it¡¯s not that easy to launch a missile. it¡¯s very difficult to launch a missile from outside the border into the territory of the wind nation. unless they control a missile base in the territory of the wind nation¡­¡± yu tian said with a headache, ¡°it seems that i have to pay attention to hide my whereabouts for a while.¡± brother pig said, ¡°yes, so if there¡¯s no need, you should try not to show your face everywhere. ¡°also, the people you want to contact, you have to keep your whereabouts a secret to avoid being traced by the enemy¡­ ¡°it seems like we have to give all the members a safety training. after all, our east dragon company is also a secret organization¡­ ¡°i¡¯ll get my subordinates to arrange for this¡­¡± yu tian walked slowly while chatting with brother pig liang. after walking for two miles, brother pig liang reminded him that the convoy that picked him up had arrived. there were three black commercial vehicles. when they saw yu tian walking slowly by the roadside, the convoy immediately slowed down and signaled to yu tian with flashing lights. then, they stopped in front of yu tian.. Chapter 1291 translator: 549690339 yu tian originally thought that the people who came to pick him up should be the wild fox secret service team, but when he saw these commercial vehicles, he knew that the people who came were blue underpants. the wild fox secret service¡¯s vehicles were basically painted like police cars, and there were no such comfortable commercial vehicles. after the car door opened, barr immediately jumped out of the car. ¡°boss¡­ ¡± ¡°oh, barr, you¡¯re here too¡­ yu tian was a little surprised. a leader like barr should not be personally involved in such matters. barr said respectfully, ¡°yes, the higher-ups have an order to let me go with the boss to arrest people. ¡°arrest people?¡± yu tian immediately understood what was going on, so he nodded and said, ¡°then let¡¯s hurry up and leave. we have to hurry. ¡± a group of gangsters hurriedly got into the car, and the three business cars sped off again. no. 76 had already sent yu tian the address. the target of their capture this time was the person who had hacked into the communication service company¡¯s system and located mina¡¯s cell phone. when they were halfway there, they received another message from the headquarters. the drone that had been monitoring yu tian had returned to the mini bull market and finally entered a small villa. the location of this small villa was exactly where they had located it. yu tian¡¯s motorcade sped up. after half an hour, they finally arrived at their destination. the target location was a small villa. there were many flowers and plants planted in the courtyard. there were also many vines crawling on the walls of the house. it looked like they had been meticulously shot at and repaired. this neighborhood could be considered a wealthy district. the residents were basically middle-class people with small assets. there were also many similar types of small villas around it. they were all beautifully decorated. everyone got out of the car. ba er walked to yu tian¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°boss, there seem to be a few gang members across the road. yu tian glanced across the road. on the roadside outside the target villa and on the passageway beside the villa, there were a few dark-skinned workers squatting on the roadside and chatting. when they saw yu tian and the others ¡®cars parked on this side of the road, these dark-skinned men immediately turned their heads in unison and stared blankly at yu tian and the others who had just alighted from the car. yu tian did not care about these gang members. when he wanted to arrest someone, even if the police and the army were watching from the side, he would still arrest them. no one would be able to stop him. thus, he strode towards the entrance of the small villa. ba er brought his underlings and quickly followed. at the same time, the few black workers around the small villa immediately gathered together and walked towards yu tian. ¡°hey! buddy, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the black workers blocked in front of yu tian and the others, blocking the road to the small villa. without needing yu tian and ba er to speak, the few blue underpants gang members at the side glared and shouted, ¡°get lost, you black refugees! the blue underpants gang had always had a strong sense of racial discrimination, especially towards those immigrants who had taken away their resources. the white members of the blue underpants gang had always hated them. if yu tian was not their boss, their discrimination would have included yu tian. their discriminatory attitude and tone immediately caused the black members of the gang to be furious. the leader of the black gang members immediately blew his top. ¡°bastards! this is ice city hell¡¯s territory. do you want to die here?¡± ¡°ice city hell is nothing. when did this become ice city helps territory¡­¡± a few of the gang members with blue underpants started laughing. strictly speaking, this wealthy residential area was also within ice city hell ¡®s sphere of influence. however, when it came to the real ownership of this territory, it should actually be called the police¡¯s territory. the police would not allow those foul-smelling gang crimes to spread to the wealthy residential areas, especially the wealthy residential areas. even this kind of middle-class residential area was also under the strict protection of the police. let alone collecting protection fees and selling small pills, even if a gang were to wander around here, they would still be subject to the police¡¯s focus. a big gang like the ice city hell would be restricted to doing business and causing trouble in these areas even if they had a good relationship with the police officers in the area. these few black gang members squatted on the street outside the small villa. their purpose was self-evident. they were not here to cause trouble, but to protect the people in the small villa. yu tian snorted coldly and did not waste any more time talking to these little lackeys. he strode forward. the expressions of the gang members changed, and they immediately reached for their waists. this was the action of reaching for their guns. the people in blue underpants also hurriedly began to reach for their guns. the gang conflicts in the mini-bull market generally would not use guns, because wind country was a country that prohibited guns. fighting was the most common method they used. although gangsters relied on violence for a living, they would not resort to violence at any time. they would not kill people at any time. unless they encountered a major conflict of interest or something important, they would only have the need to upgrade their means of confrontation. now that these gangsters had started to draw their guns, it proved that the people in the small villa were very important to them. yu tian was a little puzzled. could it be that the kronin association was also related to the ice city hell? there were people from the kronin association in the upper echelons of the red dragonfly. could it be that the ice city hell also had people from the kronin association? then, wouldn¡¯t the red dragonfly¡¯s action plan against the ice city hell be exposed to the ice city hell? what would the kronin association do in the fight between these two gangs? since the red dragonfly had already joined yu tian, kronin would definitely not allow the red dragonfly to swallow up ice city hell and grow stronger, right? however, why did ice city hell not seem to have any movements, nor did it launch any attacks against the red dragonfly. why was that? yu tian felt that the matter seemed a little complicated, and he was too lazy to think about it. regardless of whether it was the red dragonfly, blue underpants, or ice city hell, they were only fighting some gangs. the outcome of the gang war was not a big deal to him. seeing that the few black workers in front of him wanted to pay, yu tian casually waved his hand and knocked them out. this time, everyone¡¯s guns were in vain. seeing these black workers lying on the ground, barr immediately ordered his underlings, ¡°get everyone into the car.¡± this wealthy district often had police patrols, so in order to reduce trouble, their actions should be more low-key. the underlings immediately stuffed the guns back into their waists, then carried these unconscious black workers to the side of the car and stuffed them into the trunk.. Chapter 1292 translator: 549690339 yu tian originally felt that there was no need to be so cautious, because they now had an open and aboveboard identity in the authorities. but he suddenly came back to his senses when he thought of the reason why piggy liang had asked blue underpants to accompany him in the arrest, instead of handing the task to the nogitsune secret service team. it seemed that they did not intend to make an open and aboveboard arrest this time. they would not hand over the people they had arrested to the police, nor would they go through any official procedures. this was a private operation, and the people who had been arrested could only go missing in the official records. yu tian pondered in his heart, what was the meaning of this arrangement of brother zhu liang. perhaps brother zhu liang thought that among the officials of the mini-bull market, there must also be people from the clone society. therefore, donglong company had to try its best to deal with the klonian society on its own and try not to cooperate with the officials too much. yu tian looked at the man in blue shorts hiding the black guy in the trunk of the car. he pondered for a moment and then ordered, ¡°drive further away and leave a car waiting for me below. three commercial cars of the same color parked together was really eye-catching. if they were to be investigated by the police, it would cause unnecessary trouble. yu tian was not afraid of this kind of trouble, but he also felt that it was better to try his best to not worry about it. yu tian could complete the task of arresting people by himself. he walked to the door of the small villa and listened for a while. then, he jumped up to the second floor of the villa. it was a waste of time for yu tian to knock on the door or break into it. perhaps it was to make it easier for the drones to enter and exit, the window on the second floor was open. yu tian directly jumped into the house from the window. there was a white-skinned man in his thirties or forties in the house. he was sitting on the computer and hurriedly working on something. yu tian¡¯s sudden jump into the house surprised the man, but he did not panic. he seemed to have already expected yu tian to come in. he only glanced at yu tian for a moment, then quickly sped up his actions. this was not strange, because the shouts of the black workers outside the house were a little loud. other than the habit of the black workers putting on airs, it also had the effect of reminding the man in the house. moreover, there were cameras installed outside the villa, so this man could completely see what was happening outside through the cameras. he had already guessed the purpose of yu tian and the others coming over, and had also guessed his fate. he was now busy deleting some information and information on the computer. however, yu tian did not stop him. he only laughed softly and then took out his phone. there was a photo of the target on the phone. this was taken by no. 76 through the target¡¯s own computer camera. it was also the man in front of him. target confirmed. if he was not in a hostile position, yu tian would rather admire this kind of dedicated and dedicated people. even if he was about to meet with an accident, they would still remember to handle the work at hand as quickly as possible, including destroying all kinds of information that would harm the interests of the organization. however, this man¡¯s actions were meaningless. no. 76 had already emptied his computer through the internet. the technical level of both parties was on a completely different level. therefore, yu tian only needed to capture the person back. there was no need to take anything else. after verifying the identity, yu tian was ready to capture the person. the middle-aged man suddenly sighed and stopped what he was doing. ¡°it seems that what i¡¯m doing is meaningless. ¡± the brain worker still had some brain power. he understood the current situation so quickly. since yu tian did not stop him from deleting the files on his computer, it proved that the things on his computer had no effect on yu tian. after understanding this point, the man simply put down the work in his hands. yu tian said indifferently, ¡°there¡¯s no rush. you can continue to delete the files. i¡¯ll give you time¡­ i can even call you for help. ¡± the man sighed and said, ¡°i won¡¯t call for help, and no one can save me.¡± yu tian said, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. if you don¡¯t call for help, how will you know that no one will come to save you?¡± the man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°i¡¯ve seen your battles¡­ no one can save me from you. even my body might not be able to be taken away. he had been controlling the drone to track yu tian just now, so he was very clear about yu tian¡¯s terrifying combat strength. therefore, when he saw yu tian on the surveillance camera at the door, he knew that there was no chance for him to escape. thus, he stood up obediently and said, ¡°i can go with you, but i hope that i can call my family and tell them that i¡¯m on a business trip¡­ ¡°i told you, you can call them as you wish.¡± yu tian still had the same indifferent attitude. calling was just a small matter. even if the other party called for help, yu tian would not care. he even wanted to see who the other party would contact and what reinforcements they could call. now that the other party said that he would call his family, he was even less bothered. however, when the other party mentioned his family, yu tian suddenly felt like he was in a drama. the continuous battle and killing made him almost forget that every life that died had a family behind it. that¡¯s right. in fact, apart from these special professions and identities, many people were ordinary people. including the two gangsters who had warned him at the entrance of the safe house, they were just two kids who wanted to make a fortune. if it weren¡¯t for the special profession of the gangsters, which involved yu tian, they would just be two ordinary gangsters. the white-skinned man in front of them also felt very ordinary. he didn¡¯t look like he had the temperament of a secret profession at all. on the surface, he was just an ordinary tech geek. perhaps he was just a technician who was paid to work and was hired by a member of the clone society. his life was very ordinary. he just accepted a dangerous mission and wanted to make a fortune. perhaps, he didn¡¯t have any confidential information about the clone society. but even so, yu tian still had to bring him back for interrogation. as much information as he could get. moreover, such technical and civilian personnel were basically unable to withstand torture. as long as he brought him back and tortured him, or even threatened him a little, he would be able to tell him everything he knew. this was not the first time yu tian had encountered such a situation. the man had already taken out his phone and started to call his family. ¡°dear¡­ pm preparing to go on a business trip¡­ (¡®i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take a few days¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need to bring any luggage, nor do i need clothes. there¡¯s everything there¡­ ¡°i don¡¯t have anything to bring¡­ ¡°must i bring¡­ my tie¡­. Chapter 1293 translator: 549690339 yu tian silently watched the man in front of him talking to his family. he guessed that the person on the other end of the phone should be the man¡¯s wife. there was nothing to be pitied about. since he wanted to earn this kind of money, he naturally had to bear this kind of fatal risk. even if this man was just an ordinary tech geek who took up a job of tracking surveillance for the sake of earning money. but after he saw the target he was tracking, he should have known that he was involved in something dangerous. the upper echelons of the gang, the secret gathering, the armed men with guns, the unbridled battle, the superman-like yu tian.. after seeing so many things, if he still dared to command the drone to track yu tian, he would have to bear the consequences. yu tian was expressionless. no. 76¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear, ¡°boss, his information¡­ he¡¯s divorced a long time ago! yu tian was slightly stunned. the man continued to talk on the phone, ¡°alright¡­ as you wish¡­ then i¡¯ll put on the tie you prepared for me¡­ ¡± the man¡¯s voice was a little strange, and yu tian suddenly felt a sense of danger. he hurriedly leaped and jumped backward toward the window behind him. ¡°boom! just as yu tian jumped out of the window, a deafening explosion immediately sounded in the room. the huge impact and flames broke through the window, and countless pieces of debris rushed toward yu tian. yu tian was in mid-air. he had nowhere to borrow strength, and he could not dodge. he could only raise his arms to protect his head and face. in an instant, he mobilized his internal force and sent it out of his body according to the defense method of the golden bell shield and iron cloth shirt. boom explosions sounded one after another, as if something else in the room had been detonated. the shock wave of the explosion pushed yu tian directly across the street. after knocking on the roof of the commercial car that he was sitting on, the driver in the car was instantly dumbfounded. ba er immediately jumped out of the car and grabbed the roof nervously. ¡°boss! are you okay?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± yu tian took a deep breath and sat on the roof of the car for two seconds before he gently jumped out. this kind of explosion was not a steel ball grenade. there were not too many shrapnel, and it did not turn yu tian into pockmarks. however, yu tian¡¯s location was basically the center of the explosion. he was only a few meters away from the location of the explosives. the impact of the explosion was unimaginable to a living person. he said he was fine, but he was not killed by the explosion on the spot. after all, his physique had exceeded the range of a human being. in addition to the protection of his internal energy, he was able to withstand the explosion. however, he suffered internal injuries. fortunately, he was a godly doctor. it was not difficult for him to treat internal injuries. yu tian forced himself to get into the business car. he only gave an order to retreat and then began to close his eyes to regulate his breathing. internal energy had the effect of nourishing the meridians and training the internal organs. yu tian was not in a hurry to inject himself with needles. instead, he tried his best to calm down the aura in his body. the explosion just now not only caused his internal organs to suffer a violent shock, but his internal breath was also somewhat chaotic. he had to first calm his internal breath down and resume normal circulation before he could begin acupuncture treatment. piggy liang was asking about his current situation through his earpiece. yu tian replied while he was operating the nameless internal force, ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± the biggest benefit of the nameless internal force was that no matter what he was doing, it would not affect his cultivation at the same time. piggy liang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°it¡¯s good that you ¡®re really fine. if you¡¯re seriously injured, don¡¯t hide it from us. ¡°i¡¯m really fine. i¡¯m a godly doctor, so injuries are not a problem for me. moreover, this kind of internal injury can be treated faster than external injuries. there won¡¯t even be a wound. ¡± ¡°alright, then hurry up and talk¡­ ¡°piggy liang sighed. ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect that the technical staff of your cloning skill would be so cruel¡­ it seems that he¡¯s not a small character. ¡°that¡¯s right¡­¡± yu tian originally thought that this was just a hired temp, or a purely technical personnel and peripheral member. however, he did not expect that this seemingly ordinary man was also a ruthless character who did not care about his life. to be able to play the self-destruct skill, it seemed like there was no one else other than those genetic warriors and death warriors. although yu tian had fought with the clone society many times, he had not really come into contact with many high -level members of the clone society. for example, the councilman leon of dusk city was basically a formidable character that could not be interrogated. as for the people around him, the other councilmen or important figures in the city hall, they were probably only peripheral members of the clone society, or even minor characters who did not even know the name of the clone society. there was also the arms dealer cui zhengzhi whom he had captured in hell. he could be considered an official member of the kloni association, the person in charge of a regional business. however. c.ili zhengzhi had also died mysterionsly- no one knew what methods he had used to commit suicide. yu tian realized that any member with some status in the kloni association who knew a little about the internal information of the organization would not be easy to deal with. as for those who were easy to deal with, such as the operational personnel he had interrogated, they basically did not know any secrets about the kroni society. the secret organization, the kroni society, was indeed much more professional in keeping secrets than the donglong company. their official members, or rather, important members, would almost never reveal any secrets. dealing with the kroni society seemed to be a long and arduous task. yu tian circulated his nameless internal energy while calmly asking brother pig liang, ¡°when will the bulletproof vest you prepared for me be delivered?¡± he now felt that he really needed some defensive equipment in case he ran into any unexpected situations. brother pig liang smiled and said, ¡°it will be here tonight. it¡¯s a good thing for you to start paying attention to your defensive issues. you will definitely be very satisfied with your new equipment.¡± yu tian did not comment. ¡°whatever. a set of bulletproof vest is enough¡­ the capture operation this time failed. what should we do next?¡± ¡°next¡­ you should rest and recuperate first. the opportunity for the next operation should be here soon. piggy liang said calmly, ¡°as for the failure of the capture this time, it¡¯s actually not a big deal. ¡°based on our previous experience, it¡¯s very difficult for us to get any information from the members of the clone society through interrogation, so whether or not we can capture the captives is not the most important thing¡­ ¡°so? how do we track down the information of the clone society?¡± ¡°i think that even if we don ¡®t take the initiative to investigate, the clone society will take the initiative to find us and try to destroy us. so¡­ you just need to follow the clues and kill your way over.. Chapter 1294 translator: 549690339 yu tian was silent for a moment before he understood what brother pig meant. the east dragon company and the kronin association were now arch-enemies. both sides wanted to destroy each other, and both sides would take the initiative to attack the other side¡¯s exposed forces. in comparison, the east dragon company had exposed more things, while the kronin association ¡®s forces were more concealed. as such, the clone society seemed to have the upper hand now. however, it didn¡¯t matter. yu tian could totally deal with whatever came his way. just like how these genetic warriors had launched a sneak attack on him, he could also follow the clues and counterattack. this was especially so now that ge liang pig had mobilized military satellites at all costs and had the support of the eastern countries. tracking the whereabouts of those genetic warriors was not a problem at all. as long as those genetic warriors were still active on earth, they would not be able to escape the satellite reconnaissance network that was spread all over the world. what yu tian needed to do now was to wait for the results of the satellite tracking and then lead a team to eliminate these genetic warriors. in the future, they could also use such methods against the other factions of the clone society. donglong company could completely expose some of its branches that seemed important, but were in fact just an empty shell, and use them as bait to attract the attacks of the clone society. then, they could set up a counterattack force on the bait, and prepare satellites to track the enemy at any time. this was equivalent to luring the snake out of its hole. as long as the clones took action against them, they could also take action against the clones. the more times the clones took action, the more clues would be exposed, and the more targets east dragon could counterattack against. these decoys didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered by kronen, because they weren¡¯t sure how valuable their targets were. after all, there were plenty of opponents waiting for them at their target locations. the more ambushes east dragon prepared, the more security they could be considered to have. moreover, this was an open plot. east dragon wanted to express such an attitude: if pm exposed, will you come? come on, let¡¯s hurt each other. of course, the clone society would not give up the opportunity to attack the east dragon corporation, just like the east dragon corporation would not give up the opportunity to attack the clone society. this was war. all the exposed forces were consumables that had to be consumed by each other. regardless of whether there was a conspiracy or a trap, everyone would just use their operational personnel to fight. they would just fight, fight, fight. as long as they won, it was fine. the spoils of war were these people¡¯s lives. there was basically no need to consider other values. this was the essence of war that piggy liang believed. they only needed to constantly destroy each other. everything else was just a detail. yu tian returned to his temporary residence the wild fox secret service station. piggy liang thought that this was the safest place in the mini-bull market. after returning to his room, yu tian was surprised to find that his injuries seemed to be almost healed. other than operating the nameless internal strength, he did not give himself any other treatment. but his internal injuries, which were very serious just now, were already mostly healed. could it be that this nameless internal strength¡­ was originally an internal strength used to heal injuries? was that why its cultivation efficiency was so low? unfortunately, this set of internal strength cultivation method only recorded the cultivation method, and there weren ¡®t many other explanations. yu tian also couldn¡¯t see any clues. there was no use in blindly thinking about it. his injuries hadn ¡®t fully recovered yet, so he could only continue to practice the nameless internal strength in his room. after a few small cycles, his internal injuries finally recovered, and yu tian finally heaved a sigh of relief. zhu ge liang had not been notified to take action yet, and the bulletproof vest that had been custom-made for him had not been delivered. yu tian had nothing else to do at the moment, so he could only continue cultivating the nameless internal strength was indeed somewhat magical, but it was still a little too slow for the growth of his internal energy cultivation. right now, yu tian mainly wanted to increase the upper limit and total amount of his internal energy. it was impossible for him to use the mysterious healing function of the nameless internal strength as the main method to practice his internal strength. therefore, he began to practice the limbo micro steps again. the limbo micro steps gained more internal energy, and it was more useful in actual combat. all the experts had to go through hard practice. yu tian did not dare to slack off. he made use of the time to practice the limbo micro steps faster and more skillfully. soon, it was dusk. finally, someone knocked on yu tian¡¯s door. yu tian¡¯s equipment had arrived. everything was placed in a serious equipment box. it looked like a holy chest, but it was not as exquisite as the reliefs. the first thing yu tian took out was a helmet. it looked similar to an ordinary motorcycle helmet, and it was also fully covered. the weight of the helmet was lighter, and it looked a little thin. however, the thing that brother pig had prepared for yu tian was definitely not a defective product. it was also not inferior to the mass-produced bulletproof helmets of genetic warriors. yu tian put on the helmet and tried it on. it felt very light and did not affect his movements. furthermore, the vision of this helmet was very good. the first half of the helmet was made of transparent materials. after putting it on, it did not feel as though he was wearing a helmet. the only thing that he was not used to was that the transparent part of this helmet was similar to a pair of sunglasses. hence, after putting it on, his vision felt a little dark. yu tian sighed, ¡°it¡¯s like wearing an oversized pair of sunglasses¡­¡± ¡°do you think this is just a bulletproof helmet?¡± piggy liang was doing his job and introducing his new equipment to yu tian. ¡°we can integrate a full set of individual communication systems with a pair of sunglasses. the functions of this helmet of yours are much more powerful. ¡± ¡°what other functions do you have?¡± ¡°what other functions do you think there will be on such a big screen in front of your face?¡± ¡°hmm, it should be enough to play games¡­ ¡°don¡¯t think about these boring things. such an expensive screen is not for you to play games, but to provide support for your battles.¡±. ¡°as long as i give you the information, you can view it directly on the screen. ¡°for example, a map, a route map, or even direct you to fly a plane or a tank¡­ ¡°there¡¯s such a function?¡± ¡°of course, i can see everything you can see. i can directly process the image you see on the screen and direct you to operate everything in your line of sight¡­¡± after saying this, yu tian saw an additional light circle on the equipment box in his line of sight. taking a closer look, it turned out that this circle of light was added by the screen on the helmet¡¯s face. yu tian was instantly amused. ¡°this function¡­ it must have cost a lot of money, right?¡± brother pig said, ¡°money is nothing. this is the screen projection technology on the new combat equipment of the eastern country. it can not be bought outside. ¡°even if you buy a product with similar functions, the information processing speed is not as high as a military product. add in the bulletproof strength, the private customization¡­. Chapter 1295 translator: 549690339 yu tian finally felt like a big boss. a club on his waist was worth 100 million. with such a bulletproof helmet that even rich people couldn¡¯t buy, even the richest man in the world wouldn¡¯t be as extravagant as him. ¡°alright, let¡¯s take a look at your bulletproof vest. the bulletproof vest was a complete set. it felt a little like a diving suit and felt soft to the touch. ¡°this is a new type of bulletproof material. it has actually appeared a long time ago. brother pig continued to explain, ¡°this material is very bulletproof and earthquake-resistant. it has a stronger defensive effect than those metal and ceramics, and it also has a more perfect protection for the human body. ¡°the only drawback is that this thing can¡¯t be cut with a knife¡­ yu tian was a little stunned. ¡°it can be bulletproof, but it can¡¯t be cut with a knife brother pig liang said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s fine even if you use a knife to stab it. it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t use the sharp edge of the imife to forcefully pull it¡­¡± yu tian said speechlessly, ¡°it¡¯s just that it can only be stab-proof and can¡¯t be cut. brother pig liang said, ¡°that¡¯s more or less what you mean. it¡¯s fine if this thing is lightly pulled, but if you use a knife to forcefully pull it, it will flip over on its own¡­¡± yu tian had a headache. ¡°that¡¯s a bit troublesome. piggy liang smiled. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. since this is the bulletproof equipment i prepared for you, it naturally won¡¯t have such an obvious flaw. there¡¯s also a layer of bulletproof fiber on its outer layer. ¡°however, this layer of bulletproof fiber isn ¡®t very strong. it¡¯s mainly used to defend against cuts. ¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± ¡°you have to be careful when you use it. if you¡¯re attacked by a dense barrage of bullets, the bulletproof fiber on the outer layer will be damaged to a certain extent. ¡°at this time, you have to be careful not to let the enemy slash at the damaged part of the bulletproof vest¡­ ¡°i got it.¡± ¡°the bulletproof fiber on the outer layer can be replaced after it¡¯s damaged, and the cost is relatively low. but the inner layer is very expensive to replace, so you have to be careful of sharp weapons like daggers¡­ ¡°don¡¯t worry, i can often dodge bullets. daggers¡­ there aren¡¯t many people in this world who can hurt me with a dagger. with this double layer of protection, this bulletproof vest won¡¯t be so easily scrapped. yu tian put on the bulletproof vest. the outside of this thing was filled with cold bulletproof fiber, and the inside was a thin bulletproof layer. it felt similar to wearing a set of winter underwear. whether it was comfort or flexibility, they were all excellent and had no effect on yu tian¡¯s movements. then, there was a pair of boots. the boots were also lighter, but they were still heavier than ordinary sports shoes. ¡°this pair of boots can protect against lightning. pig bro liang introduced, ¡°there¡¯s no special function, just a very good explanation. even if you stepped on an ordinary infantry mine, you don¡¯t have to worry about your legs exploding.¡± yu tian said, ¡°it¡¯s okay for me to kick people in it, right?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°of course it¡¯s okay. as long as you can do it yourself, you can even kick the wall. it¡¯s definitely stronger than you think. ¡°that¡¯s good. ¡± yu tian put on his boots without saying a word. a black helmet, a black tight bulletproof vest, black boots.. he felt like he looked like a killer now. after thinking for a while, yu tian muttered, ¡°i should buy a jacket that motorcyclists usually wear and a motorcycle. that way, it¡¯ll look more normal when i go out.¡± brother pig said, ¡°sure, pll get no. 12 to arrange it for you. you can use the helmet to make a call directly. besides the satellite communication function, the helmet can also connect to the phone you¡¯re using¡­ the helmet had many functions, and the control method was also directly through voice. yu tian had used the goggle-style communicator before, and the operating mode was the same as the helmet. after calling no. 12, yu tian took out the last piece of equipment from the equipment box. it was something like an armguard, about the length of the forearm, and it was very heavy. the armguard was made up of two semicircular components. it could be opened and closed, and then the arm could be put on. yu tian was puzzled. ¡°is this an armguard? why is there only one?¡± brother pig said, ¡°one is enough. you might not need the function of this armguard. a full set of bulletproof vest is enough.¡± ¡°what function is the armguard?¡± ¡°the armguard is used to protect your life. it can defend against super-large caliber weapons, even artillery shells, rockets¡­¡± yu tian was a little surprised. he looked at the armguard carefully and asked curiously, ¡°how can such a small thing defend against artillery shells?¡± brother pig liang smiled and said, ¡°there is a mechanism on the inner side of the armguard. you will know once you pat it. yu tian looked at it carefully again, but he couldn¡¯t find the so-called mechanism. he put on the armguard and stretched out his hand to pat it on the inner side. with a soft sound, the outer side of the armguard suddenly flipped open and then unfolded into a small round shield. ¡°wow¡­ it¡¯s awesome¡­ yu tian didn¡¯t know how strong this round shield was, but just the way this shield was opened gave him a feeling of black technology. then, he carefully observed the round shield on the arm guard. the round shield was made of metal, but the body of the shield was very thin. it felt like it would deform if it was bent slightly. but he knew that it was impossible. since it was a shield, it must be stronger than the clothes on his body. the shield was not very big, but it could cover his head and neck completely. piggy liang said, ¡°this armguard can only be considered as an experiment, similar to a concept car. an ordinary person would not be able to use it, nor would they mass produce it. ¡°however, this design is very convenient to carry, and because of its own material, its strength is also extraordinary. ¡°its beveled design can remove and deflect a huge impact force. as long as you have enough strength, it is no problem to use it to defend against cannonballs.¡± after pausing for a moment, piggy liang said, ¡°of course, this thing isn ¡®t very practical. you probably won¡¯t have the chance to use it. i just got it from the dongfang laboratory¡­ yu tian smiled and said, ¡°so it¡¯s out of print? i think it¡¯s pretty good. at least it¡¯s quite valuable¡­ how do i put the shield away?¡± ¡°just pat the position of the mechanism again.¡± yu tian patted the mechanism again and put the shield away. this thing was indeed not very practical, but it did not prevent yu tian from wearing it just in case. what if the enemy really used a missile to bombard him? this shield should be more durable than a bulletproof vest. after putting on all the equipment neatly, yu tian had an urge to give it a try. this time, when he fought against the genetic warriors again, he did not have to worry about how many enemies there were. no matter how many rifles were fired at him, no matter how many grenades were thrown at him, he would not have to dodge them carefully anymore. it was definitely not a problem for him to fight head-on with the genetic warriors now. yu tian was waiting for the results of the satellite tracking, preparing to attack the genetic warriors.. Chapter 1296 translator: 549690339 at 8 pm, piggy liang finally contacted yu tian again. ¡°we¡¯re starting! yu tian was practicing the limbo micro-step. hearing this, he immediately stopped. ¡°can we set off now? where exactly are these genetic warriors hiding? piggy liang said, ¡°their hiding place isn¡¯t too far away¡­ however, that isn¡¯t the main point. ¡°oh? what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°after those genetic warriors escaped from your tracking, they retreated along the coastline, boarded a ship by the sea, and left the sea¡­¡± ¡°in that case, their nest is no longer in the wind country?¡± (¡®no, it¡¯s also in the wind country. however, it¡¯s not on the continent of the wind country, but on an island in the south of the wind country. ¡°on an island? aren¡¯t they afraid of being discovered if they place their nest on an island?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not a small island. instead, it¡¯s two provinces of wind country.¡± piggy liang said helplessly, ¡°the area there is relatively large. it¡¯s not much smaller than our southern island. ¡± ¡°oh¡­¡±yu tian came to a sudden realization. ¡°so you¡¯re saying that we should cross the sea to that island and destroy that group of genetic warriors?¡± ¡°yes, i plan to let you cross the sea, but not to destroy that group of genetic warriors. those genetic warriors aren¡¯t on the island right now¡­ can you guess where they went?¡± ¡°could it be that they¡¯ve returned to the maverick market?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, they¡¯ve returned to the vicinity of the maverick market. there¡¯s also their nest near the maverick market. it¡¯s only about an hour¡¯s drive away from where you are now.¡± ¡°oh? could it be that they are planning to ambush me?¡± yu tian was somewhat excited. it would be good for him to have the genetic warriors come and look for him on their own initiative. this way, he would be able to save time traveling back and forth. brother pig liang said, (¡®i feel that they should have this intention¡­ however, i have already said that you should go to that island now, and not wait here for them to ambush you. ¡°00 to tne islana to amdusn tnelr strongn01w¡± ¡°yes, but your target shouldn¡¯t be the genetic warriors near the mini bull market, but the stronghold on their island, ¡°piggy liang said. ¡°i have a feeling¡­ that your rat squad might be in the stronghold on the island. ¡± ¡°then what are you waiting for? let¡¯s go. yu tian couldn¡¯t wait to rescue the rat squad. a whole team, no, a few teams, disappeared just like that. they were either destroyed or captured by the kronin society. this was a disgrace. it was a disgrace to the donglong company, and it was also a disgrace to yu tian. at that time, the mouse team and the other teams were under his direct command. not only did he suffer a sneak attack, but the other teams were all wiped out. it was as if the kronin society was beating him senseless. fortunately, this time, brother pig had obtained a satellite. he finally had a chance to counterattack. he wanted to let the kronin society have a taste of the power of the eastern dragon company. he wanted to let those genetic warriors have a taste of what it was like to be ambushed. after pondering for a while, yu tian asked brother pig, ¡°then what about the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base? if i were to go to the island to save people, i would definitely need to bring over a hundred people to assist me in transporting the injured, right?¡± brother pig said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of the base. a hundred people are enough to defend it. ¡± yu tian said, ¡°how many genetic warriors are there? is it enough to leave over a hundred people in the base? the combat power of genetic warriors isn ¡®t weak. if the number is equal, our people might not be their match. brother pig smiled and said, ¡°there are only about a hundred genetic warriors¡­¡± ¡°then our men might not be able to defend this base.¡± yu tian did not have much confidence in the combat strength of the wild fox secret service team. the wild fox secret service team was made up of various operational branches within the borders of wind country. the quality of their members could be considered uneven. there were strong and weak operational branches. the stronger ones could fight head-on against the combat forces of the police, while the weaker ones could only deal with some gangsters or ordinary criminal armed gangs. donglong company had temporarily integrated these operational branches, and it hadn ¡®t been long. they had only gotten familiar with each other for the time being, and it wasn¡¯t enough to talk about overall cooperative combat training. now, to let them cooperate in combat, it could only be said that they wouldn¡¯t hurt their teammates by accident. it was definitely not realistic to let them work well together and display any exquisite tactics. they were still in the small-team mode, and they could support each other in small teams. this was the most suitable way for them to work together at the moment. the overall coordination of genetic warriors was much better, not to mention their individual combat strength. they were also much stronger than the wild fox secret service members. yu tian was somewhat puzzled. ¡°you¡¯re not using the 100 or so good members of the base as bait to attract the attention of the clone society, are you?¡± piggy liang laughed. ¡°that¡¯s not the case! don ¡®t forget, we still have allies in wind country. yu tian was enlightened. ¡°you want to involve the police force of the mini bull market?¡± ¡°police force¡­¡± piggy liang sighed. ¡°if the police force encounters genetic warriors, it¡¯ll be like sending food to the table. it¡¯s impossible to count on them. the helpers i found are from the military intelligence bureau¡­ ¡°does the military intelligence bureau have troops in the mini-bull market?¡± ¡°they do now. i¡¯ve already contacted general hugo. their army has already reached the mini-bull market. they¡¯re just waiting for the genetic warriors of the clone society to walk into their trap. ¡°looks like the clone society will finally be able to bite into a hard bone this time.¡± seeing that piggy liang had arranged everything properly, yu tian finally felt at ease. ¡°let¡¯s go! there was a knock on the door. number 12 was already waiting outside. however, number 12 would not go to the island with yu tian. he would be stationed at the base and be in charge of commanding the battlefield. there were 130 to 40 members who set out with yu tian. there were a total of eight action squads, which accounted for more than half of the entire wild fox secret service team. more than 100 people drove more than 20 police cars and left the base in a grandiose manner. although yu tian had just killed the intelligence officer of the kloni society who was hiding in the mini bull market, zhu geliang had also checked the situation around the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base through the satellite. so far, he did not find anyone monitoring the wild fox secret service team. however, for the sake of insurance, yu tian and the rest of the team still made a big detour, as if they were going to dusk city. two hours later, they finally made it to the beach. according to the location, they got off the car and walked to a rocky beach by the beach. there was no dock in this place, and there was no way for a big boat to dock. crossing the ocean would definitely require a big boat, so they had to transfer to a big boat that was parked near the beach through the small boat. the group turned on their flashlights on the beach, and a dozen of them shone brightly into the dark sea.. Chapter 1297 translator: 549690339 the light of the flashlight was not eye-catching in the vast sea, but it was still very eye-catching in the dark shore. after the flashlight on the shore lit up, a few lights gradually lit up on the surface of the sea. the lights were high and low, and under the light, the outline of a big boat could be vaguely seen. yu tian originally had the feeling of a smuggling joint in an old movie. he used a flashlight to signal and then did some sneaky and sneaky business. however, when the lights on the surface of the sea were turned on, the sneaky feeling disappeared. after all, they still had the signboard of the police. although their actions were hidden, they did not need to be as careful as thieves. moreover, their contact did not need to be so mysterious. other than using a flashlight to indicate their location, they could also use their cell phones to confirm their identity. currently, the wild fox secret service team had one commander, two vice captains, and three captains. this was a temporary command system that did not include number 12, the person in charge. there were two captains, one commander, and one vice captain, who followed yu tian. therefore, yu tian did not need to worry about the command and itinerary of the entire team. the chief captain picked up his cell phone and dialed the number. after confirming his identity with the other side, he ordered the team members to go down to the beach and prepare to board the ship. soon, the two motorboats docked. these were two small motorboats. one of them could not hold ten people. fortunately, the large boat was not far from the shore. it did not take too much time to transport them back and forth. yu tian patiently waited for these secret service members to board the ship first. when they were halfway on the ship, he boarded the motorboat with the vice-captain. when they got close to the large ship, yu tian smelled a very strong salty smell. he noticed that it seemed to be a large-scale ocean-going fishing ship. after boarding the ship, this point was confirmed. the fishing tools on the fishing ship were still there. ¡°where did you get this fishing boat?¡± yu tian was very puzzled. the vice-captain reported, ¡°this was arranged by the higher-ups. they said it was a rented fishing boat. yu tian was even more puzzled. ¡°could it be that our east dragon company can¡¯t even find a proper transport boat now?¡± this question was a little beyond the vice-captain¡¯s knowledge. he scratched his head awkwardly and said, ¡°i heard that¡­ this is to make the operation more confidential, so we specially found a fishing ship that has nothing to do with us. this was indeed enough of a secret. the travel schedule of the fishing ship was not as regular as that of the freighter. there were clear records of when the freighter departed, what cargo was loaded, which route it took, and what destination it was going to. the fishing boats would set off to sea whenever they wanted to. they would leave for a few days, or even months, and most of them were untraceable. sometimes, when something happened to the fishing boats at sea, they could not even find them because they basically did not take any fixed routes. if kroni would always pay attention to the movements of the ports and docks, and be on guard against yu tian and the wild fox secret service team going to their island, then the private fishing boats would definitely be the part of the information that they could not grasp. yu tian pondered for a moment and asked again, ¡°then what are the arrangements for our return?¡± ¡°it¡¯s still this fishing boat. ¡± ¡°this fishing boat¡­ will he be able to receive us in time?¡± ¡°we will leave a small team on the boat, and we will not delay the journey. the vice-captain answered in a methodical manner. it seemed that all the arrangements had been made long ago, and there was nothing that was left out. however, yu tian always felt that something was not right. how could such an important military operation be so trivial as to hire a fishing boat. was a fishing boat also suitable for military operations? it was better to set off by boat now. as long as they maintained sufficient secrecy and were not discovered, it would be fine. however, when they completed their mission and retreated, they might face the pursuit of the enemy, or other kinds of interference. would a civilian fishing boat have the ability and courage to face those unexpected situations? the psychological quality of the captain was not up to par. if they shivered in the rain of bullets, perhaps they would have to suffer together with the fishing boat. in fact, it was not uncommon for the army to mobilize civilian ships. during wartime, the armies of many countries had mobilized civilian merchant ships and cargo ships to carry their troops across the ocean. even small fishing boats and sampans had participated in the heroic event of a million-strong army crossing the river. however, in this peaceful era, how could ordinary people have the courage to get involved in such matters. this arrangement by piggy liang seemed to be a little too casual. accompanied by the vice-captain and the sailors on the ship, yu tian sat in the cabin suspiciously and met the captain. the captain was a slovenly old man. he was not dressed properly and had a full beard. yu tian did not know whether this man had a full beard to begin with, or if it was because he wanted to be the captain that he deliberately had a full beard. it seemed that everyone who was a captain should have a full beard in order to fit their identity. ¡°hello, boss. welcome to the mary. it¡¯s my honor to be able to provide services to the police! old downey warmly shook hands with yu tian. although the wild fox secret service team secretly rented a boat, they still showed the police sign when they rented the boat, and explained that the purpose of renting the boat was to carry out a secret operation. that was why the fishing boat was willing to accept such a sneaky operation arrangement. it went to the seaside to guard in the middle of the night like a smuggler. yu tian shook hands with the captain and asked curiously, ¡°donny, this doesn ¡®t seem to be the name of a person from the wind nation, right?¡± old donny smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m from america. i just married a wife from the wind nation, and then i inherited the property of my wife¡¯s family.¡± ¡°oh, what property does your wife¡¯s family do?¡± ¡°it¡¯s this boat. the mary is my wife¡¯s name. old downey looked very proud. yu tian originally thought that the so-called industry should be a large-scale fishing company or something like that. he didn¡¯t expect that the captain was just talking about a ship. however, he quickly came back to his senses. he was really a little out of touch with the lives of ordinary people. for ordinary people, such a large fishing ship was enough to be called an industry. this was a large fishing boat with the ability to sail through the ocean. there were more than ten to twenty workers working on the boat alone. there were also staff rooms, kitchens, restaurants, warehouses, and fish cabins on the boat¡­ the space was not small. however, the hundred or so people from the wild fox secret service team boarded the boat and felt a little crowded. many people could only squeeze into the warehouses and fish cabins, barely hiding their tracks. when the nogitsune secret service team finally boarded the ship, the sailors hung the two motorboats on the side of the ship and set sail silently. the target was brother¡¯s home island. the name of this wind country island was rather strange. it was called brother¡¯s home. its exact location should be in the southeast corner of the wind country, across the sea from the wind country road. the distance was about 170 kilometers.. Chapter 1298 translator: 549690339 the coastline of his brother¡¯s island was more than 1,000 kilometers long, and there were many harbors. it was very suitable for smuggling and landing. in order to ensure the stealth of the operation and the suddenness of the attack, the nogitsune secret service team did not intend to openly land on the island this time. they did not inform any official agencies, nor did they leak their whereabouts in front of any official agencies. if they could still be detected by the kronen and knew that they were about to land on the island for a surprise attack, then it could only mean that the kronen¡¯s intelligence ability was so pervasive that they could not guard against it. the fishing boat broke through the wind and waves and began to move forward at full speed. generally speaking, the speed of the fishing boat was at most 20 knots, and at most, it could run more than 40 kilometers per hour. but this maximum speed was very fuel-intensive. fishing boats went out to sea to make money. if they went at full speed, they would lose money on fuel. therefore, the average fishing boat could only go at most 10 knots. but now the mary was not going out to sea to fish, and it was not a time to save fuel. the rent paid by the wild fox secret service team was definitely enough for them to go back and forth at full speed. the mary was moving at full speed, and its speed far exceeded 20 knots. old downey was very proud, because the mary used the most popular new engine in the past few years, and its top speed could reach 50 knots. from departure to arrival at brother¡¯s island, it would only take two hours at most. when it was close to brother¡¯s island, it was just past midnight, which was a good time to smuggle people ashore. according to the original plan, the wild fox secret service team left a small team of more than a dozen people on the fishing boat. these more than a dozen people were not only to protect the fishing boat, but also to ensure that the fishing boat would not drop the ball at a critical time and that the people on the boat would not make any accidents. the rest of the people all landed, and two small boats came and went to pick them up. the landing site had already been arranged in the plan. the captain of the secret service team sent the location of the landing site directly to the captain, old downey. old downey was more familiar with his brother¡¯s island, and he was also very familiar with the situation of the landing site. he chose a location very close to the bay to anchor, so that the wild fox secret service team ¡®s landing distance was less than 100 meters. the speed of the landing suddenly felt much faster. after landing, yu tian put on his bulletproof helmet and directly turned on the night vision function. with the same night vision function, the performance of this full-body helmet was much better than the glasses of the soldier system. not only was the lighting and image clearer, but it also had the function of intelligent identification, which could identify the flat ground that could be walked on. this made yu tian feel as if he had become the king of the night. the members of the wild fox secret service team landed one after another and began to count the number of people and organize their equipment. they landed in a group of reefs. behind the group of reefs was a forest, and in the distance was an endless rocky mountain range. the elder brother¡¯s island was basically filled with undulating mountains. there were also quite a number of high peaks. this kind of terrain took up more than half of the entire island. the remaining half of the small area was filled with forests, bushes, and other kinds of plants. there was not much space left for humans to live and move around. the elder brother¡¯s island had a very valiant emperor in history. the greatest value of this emperor was to make the elder brother¡¯s island a place worth visiting. the elder brother¡¯s island did have many small museums and various tourist resorts along the coast. but other than that, most of the elder brother¡¯s island was desolate. this was understandable, because no one wanted to live in the mountains and forests that were difficult to get to. his island only had two large cities, one on the northeast coast and one on the southwest coast. with these two cities as the center, the residents of his island were divided into two large living areas, and his island was thus divided into two state provinces. according to the information obtained from the satellite reconnaissance, the colony was located in the northwest corner of the elder brother¡¯s island. it was not close to any of the provincial capital cities. on this sparsely populated island, the further away from the city, the easier it would be to cover up the traces of the activities of the secret organization, the colony. their nest was not far from the seaside either. one reason was that only the seaside was more suitable for living. the central area of the elder brother¡¯s island was all mountains. another reason was that the sea was very convenient for kronny to move people around. they only needed less than ten minutes to get out to sea. the landing point that the wild fox secret service chose was very close to them. it was only about three to four kilometers away. however, they did not have to worry about kronny finding out about the landing because there were too many beaches and bays along the coast. it was impossible for kronny to set up sentry posts at so many places, they had to monitor the entire coastline. when all the personnel had been accounted for, the wild fox secret service team quickly set off. a walk could cover a distance of several kilometers within half an hour. of course, these jungles by the sea were not suitable for a walk. there were some small paths in some places, and in some places, they could only find their own way. the wild fox secret service team now had a total of more than 100 people who had landed on the island. they were still divided into seven teams according to the original composition of the operation division. it was more convenient to advance in the dark with teams as a unit, and it was not so easy to lose people. the equipment of the wild fox secret service team was not bad. all of them were equipped with night vision goggles. however, their night vision goggles were a little exaggerated. many of the night vision goggles were civilian versions purchased on the internet. it was not that the civilian version could not be used, but the effect of night vision was slightly worse. yu tian even checked their night vision goggles on purpose and found that these things were all knockoffs made by the eastern countries. although the performance was indeed worse, the price was really cheap. yu tian felt that such a product could be given to ordinary operational personnel. the wild fox secret service team used quite a lot of eastern equipment, such as bulletproof vests. they were all ceramic bulletproof vests made by the eastern countries. not only were their bulletproof properties better than those of most countries ¡®bulletproof vests, but their prices were also a fraction of those rubbish goods. if they dug deeper, even the clothes, hats, shoes, and socks of the wild fox secret service team were all eastern goods. this proved that the counterfeit products of eastern countries were already pervasive. of course, now those counterfeit products had their own brands. no matter if it was a big brand or a small brand, they were all genuine products. there was no counterfeiting or shoddy products. a group of western workers wearing the eastern country¡¯ s equipment walked onto the battlefield just like that. it felt like an invasion from the eastern country. in fact, the donglong company had the eastern country¡¯s background to begin with, and the higher-ups were all eastern people. this wild fox secret service team was also the mercenaries of the eastern people. they wore the police uniforms of the wind nation and swaggered into the islands of the wind nation.. Chapter 1299 translator: 549690339 yu tian did not travel with the wild fox special forces because they were moving too slowly. any army needed a vanguard, a scout, and a vanguard. right now, yu tian was the perfect candidate to be the vanguard. no one dared to compete with him for this position, and no one had the ability to compete for this position. yu tian didn¡¯t even walk into the jungle. instead, he directly ran along the reefs and cliffs along the shore. the speed and jumping force brought by the nameless lightness skill, coupled with the nimble movement of the wavy steps, made him feel like a fish in water on the steep terrain of the shore. his speed was not as fast as a full-speed car, but it was still fifty to sixty kilometers per hour. a few kilometers was a matter of minutes to him. the advantage of having qinggong was that he could ignore the terrain. whether it was a cliff or a flat highway, it was about the same for yu tian, and the speed of his advance was not much different. soon, he was close to the target location of the satellite positioning. the technical team at headquarters had been paying attention to yu tian ¡®s movements. at this time, they immediately began to transmit various movement data to yu tian. ¡°one kilometer away from the target¡­¡± the technical staffs prompt sounded in the earpiece. ¡°the target is a small farm. the structure is similar to a small village. there are a total of thirteen buildings¡­¡± the technical staff described the target in words while marking the location of the target on yu tian ¡®s visor. the screen displayed a white building logo. there were a total of thirteen logos, distributed in different positions in the same direction. each sign had a small number next to it, indicating the distance to the meter. this kind of high-tech assistance made yu tian feel like he was going to be invincible. ¡°there should be surveillance facilities near the target building complex. please slow down and stay hidden¡­ the technician reminded yu tian again, and yu tian simply ran into the woods by the coast. there were paths in the woods, which were about one meter wide, barely enough for two people to walk side by side. yu tian did not take these paths. to him, the terrain was not an obstacle, and places with no paths were his favorite. however, he could not be too far from the paths, because these paths were necessary for the wild fox secret service team. according to the technician¡¯s requirements and action plan, he wanted to ¡°clear the mines ¡°on this path. eliminating those surveillance cameras and possible traps was what a sharp soldier should do. soon, the technical personneps voice sounded again. ¡°surveillance equipment found¡­ ¡± another white sign appeared on the screen. yu tian looked at the location of the sign and indeed saw a small camera hidden under the leaves. it was difficult to find these small things with the naked eye, especially in the dark environment. but through technical means, it was easy to find these hidden small things. one reason was the shape of these technological products. they were completely different from the shapes of nature¡¯s creations. the lines were too regular and unnatural. in addition, the material of the technological products was easy to detect. yu tian¡¯s helmet had a few simple probes that could detect light, heat, electromagnetic, metal, energy, and so on. unless it was an item that had been specially camouflaged, it would be difficult to escape the detection and analysis of the helmet. he easily pulled out the camera. the next step was to destroy the camera. yu tian was very good at destruction. he even had an iron mallet on his waist that was specially used for violent destruction. however, destroying the camera was obviously not something that could be done with just one hit. this was equivalent to giving the enemy a reminder. next, he needed to follow the instructions of the technical personnel. ¡°please follow our directions and approach the camera¡­ a white arrow quickly appeared on the screen and extended into a path. yu tian almost stepped on the white arrows and went around to the back of the camera. then, the arrow on the screen prompted him to climb the tree. this was a piece of cake for him. with a light leap, he jumped onto the tree branch behind the camera. the technician continued to prompt, ¡°please follow our instructions and connect to the video circuit of the camera¡­¡± then, instructions appeared on the screen. these instructions were very detailed, just like a fool¡¯s lesson. using a virtual logo, he taught yu tian how to connect to the video circuit by hand. first, he peeled off the outer layer of insulation on the video circuit, exposing the wire. yu tian did not have the relevant tools, but this was not a problem for him. he rubbed his fingers on the wires and removed the outer layer of plastic. then, the technician reminded him to touch a few wires that were left at the bottom of the helmet. these wires were used to transmit data and charge. the wires were a soft metal that could be molded into any shape like plasticine. yu tian only needed to pull out the wires and lay them on the video connection. after a few seconds, the technician reminded him again, ¡°please maintain the connection. we are hacking into the enemy¡¯s network¡­ yu tian was instantly delighted. they had started hacking into the local network so easily? however, things like cameras seemed to be connected to the surveillance system and the entire network server. after waiting for a few minutes, the technician finally spoke again, ¡°the hack was successful. you can disconnect the connection now¡­ following the instructions, yu tian removed the connection wire and pulled it out twice. the connection wire automatically retracted back into the helmet. then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°your intrusion was successful just like that?¡± the technician said, ¡°we have successfully taken control of the enemy¡¯s surveillance system and have established a network connection with their server. ¡°you can now move with ease under the enemy¡¯s surveillance. the subsequent network intrusion and control will continue. this is the work of our technicians at the rear. it will not affect your movements¡­¡± ¡°in other words, the enemy is now blind?¡± ¡°yes, you can continue to move forward. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. yu tian jumped down from the tree branch with relief and ran in the direction indicated by the arrow on the screen. after moving forward for more than a hundred meters, the helmet immediately warned him. (¡®enemy detected! an arrow pointed in the direction of the enemy. yu tian turned his head slightly, and a human figure marked by white light appeared in front of him. yu tian suspected that if this continued, his observational ability would be greatly weakened in the future. because he relied too much on technological equipment, it would cause him to unconsciously change his habit of careful observation. however, it was impossible for him to give up such convenient technological equipment now and foolishly carry out reconnaissance by himself.. Chapter 1300 translator: 549690339 this was a very complicated matter. yu tian didn¡¯t want to rely too much on technological equipment, as that would cause his own abilities to decline. however, it would be foolish not to use good things. human technology was improving, but many of their instincts were deteriorating. in the past, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be tired even if they walked for tens of miles. now, ordinary people felt like they couldn¡¯t walk even if they went downstairs for a meal, so they had to order takeout. relying too much on technology was definitely a terrible situation. yu tian decided that in the future, when he took action during the day, he absolutely did not want so many intelligent reminders and the reminders of technical personnel. now that it was night, he could only make do for the time being. no matter how much the intelligent system and technical personnel reminded him, when it was time for battle, these reminders would not be able to keep up with his speed. it was not the time to consider these things. yu tian still had an enemy waiting for him to deal with. it was very easy to kill an enemy¡¯s sentry post. it was not the first time that yu tian had done this kind of thing. however, this kind of thing had the same problem. after killing the sentry post, how long would it take for the enemy¡¯s headquarters to notice that the sentry post was out of contact. if the sentry post and headquarters sent a signal every few minutes, then after he killed the sentry post, he had to attack the enemy¡¯s headquarters within a few minutes. otherwise, the enemy would definitely enter the highest level of alert and defense. how should he deal with this problem? ¡°you can directly attack the enemy and destroy the enemy. the technician reminded yu tian again, ¡°you just need to ensure that your actions are covert and smooth. the rest of the problems can be handled by us. (¡®you guys will handle it?¡± ¡°yes, the enemy¡¯s communication system has also been hacked by us. all the signals that they send out are under our control. ¡°we can also make the enemy¡¯s headquarters ¡®communication system malfunction and completely cut off their communication with the sentries. we won¡¯t suspect that someone has hacked in¡­ ¡°alright, then pll leave the rest to you guys.¡± yu tian was too lazy to figure out how these technicians operated. since they allowed him to fight without worry, he might as well go all out. he immediately pounced toward the sentry. a gust of wind blew past, and the sentry¡¯s brain was smashed into pieces. this sentry was not a genetic warrior, but an ordinary person. furthermore, he was not wearing any bulletproof equipment, and he did not have any protection on him. such an enemy, yu tian did not even want to waste a single needle. after killing the sentry, yu tian continued to approach his target. soon, he reached the edge of the forest and saw a small village in front of him. there were quite a few small villages like this on his brother¡¯s island, especially along the eastern coast. many locals did not move to the city, but instead cultivated wasteland in the mountains and forests, engaging in farming and farming. this kind of life seemed to many easterners to be idyllic, but only the people involved knew how happy they were. however, no matter what, the scenery on yu tian¡¯s island was still better than many places. yu tian did not enter the village directly. instead, he circled around the village. there was no need to worry about the surveillance cameras anymore. all he wanted to do now was to kill all the sentries outside the enemy¡¯s perimeter. when the wild fox secret service team arrived, they would immediately surround this small village. they would not let any enemy off. yu tian¡¯s movement speed was very fast. it only took him a few minutes to run around the village. along the way, he met a few more clone society sentries, but he did not stop for these sentries. he swept past the sentries like a gust of wind and took their lives in passing. not a second was wasted on them. after a few minutes, yu tian completed a circle around the village and also took care of a few sentries outside. there were not many sentry posts, and there were only a few people. it seemed that kronin was very confident in the surveillance system he had set up. at this time, the wild fox secret service team had also rushed to the outskirts of the village. according to the instructions of the headquarters, the wild fox secret service team began to spread out and surround the small village. they already knew that the enemy¡¯s surveillance and sentry posts had been taken care of. now, their job was to surround the village and wait for the attack to start. for matters like the attack, yu tian still had to take the lead. the technicians and the intelligent system still gave him the most suitable route for the attack. starting from the edge of the village, buildings were cleared one by one. due to yu tian¡¯s strong personal mobility, this sneak attack was completely led by him. the wild fox secret service team was considered a substitute. only when yu tian¡¯s actions were exposed and the enemy was ready to counterattack would the wild fox secret service team launch a fierce attack. however, before yu tian¡¯s operation was exposed, the entire raid was yu tian¡¯s personal performance. he would quietly carry out the massacre and flatten the buildings one by one. if the operation went smoothly, he might be able to wipe out all the enemies in their sleep. however, just as yu tian was about to launch his operation, the technician suddenly reminded him, ¡°the plan is aborted¡­ ¡± yu tian was stunned for a moment. ¡°what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°the technical team has made a new discovery. please wait a moment¡­ ¡°the technician was silent for two seconds before continuing, ¡°the technical team has found the hostages!¡± ¡°hostages?¡±yu tian was instantly energized. ¡°where are the hostages? can we confirm their identities?¡± ¡°please wait a moment¡­ we have found a cell in the surveillance system, but we can ¡®t determine the exact location of the cell and the camera just by looking at the video footage. ¡°in addition, the light in the video is very dim, so we can¡¯t determine the identity of the person in the cell for the time being¡­ ¡°are you saying that you don¡¯t know anything other than that there¡¯s a cell in the surveillance system? you can¡¯t even be sure if this cell is on your brother¡¯s island?¡± ¡°the enemy¡¯s surveillance system is in the same local area network, so we can confirm that the dungeon is in this village. ¡°the dungeon in the video is larger than all the buildings on the ground, so it should be under a building in the village¡­ ¡°oh? dungeon?¡± (¡®the possibility of it being a dungeon is very high¡­ however, the enemy¡¯s database didn¡¯t find any information about the dungeon, nor did they find any information about the prisoners¡­ ¡± ¡°have you deduced any information?¡± (¡®we can see from the video that there are quite a number of prisoners in the dungeon. we believe that¡­ these prisoners are very likely our missing operational personnel. ¡± ¡°then let¡¯s cut to the chase. i¡¯ll go find this dungeon! yu tian rushed out with a big club in his hand.. Chapter 1301 translator: 549690339 yu tian went straight for the small house at the outermost part of the small village, which he had already set a target for. this kind of village-style small house was very unique. most of the building materials were made of wood, and it was wood that he had cut and processed himself. it was very rough and primitive. unfortunately, yu tian was not in the mood to appreciate these things. he felt that the biggest benefit of this kind of house was that it had almost no defense or anti-theft ability. breaking through this kind of house did not even require breaking the door or the lock. it was just a matter of pulling open a window or directly pushing open the door of the house. perhaps it was because there were no thieves in this kind of place, or perhaps it was because kroni was very confident in his security measures, or perhaps there was no need for these houses to be anti-theft. yu tian directly pushed open the door of the wooden house. as the saying went, a man of great skill is bold. as long as he did not make a particularly big noise, the whole village would know, and yu tian was not worried about alerting the people in the house. however, there was no one in the living room of the wooden house, and yu tian did not alert anyone. with the help of night vision, yu tian did not need to turn on the lights, so he quickly saw the situation inside the house. the furnishings in the house were very simple, similar to the situation in an ordinary person¡¯s home. apart from some furniture and daily necessities, there didn¡¯t seem to be any secrets. yu tian paused for two seconds and followed the instructions of the technicians. he looked around the living room and had his helmet scan the structure of the house and the wires. there was basically no possibility of a hidden sandwich in this kind of wooden house. moreover, the wires were arranged on the surface of the wall. there was no basement or hidden room space in the house, basically, it could be deduced from the electrical wires. after the scan was completed, yu tian continued to search the next room. kitchen, dining room, bathroom.. soon, he found the bedroom. the wooden houses in the village only had a single floor. just like an ordinary village, each house had different sizes. it indeed looked like a village where normal people lived. this wooden house had four bedrooms. of course, there were people living in the bedrooms, but this was no different to yu tian. it was as if he had walked into an empty room. he gave the sleeping master a few flying needles and turned them from sleeping to unconscious. there were people living in the four bedrooms. among them, there was a middle-aged couple who looked like normal villagers. the rest were adult men who looked like hired helpers. however, this small village did not cultivate too much land and did not raise too many livestock. it did not need to hire too many helpers like those big farms. therefore, these adult men were undoubtedly members of the clone society. according to this situation, the entire small village should be members of the clone society. there was no possibility of ordinary residents living there. the best way to find the dungeon was to directly interrogate the members of the clone society. however, yu tian did not have the time for that. he was not sure how long the interrogation would take, nor could he guarantee that the interrogated people would not shout and warn the others in the village. therefore, the best way for yu tian now was to first control the entire village. then, whether it was an interrogation or a search, there must be a way to find the dungeon that he saw in the video. after settling the first house, yu tian immediately rushed to the next wooden house. the situation of the second wooden house was similar to the first wooden house, except that there was one more bedroom. after settling the second wooden house, yu tian felt that he had become a habitual criminal. he was already familiar with sneaking into other people¡¯s houses. however, this was not considered sneaking into other people¡¯s ¡°houses. ¡°the people living here were all members of the clone society. this was just their workplace. the third wooden house was a warehouse. after a simple scan and analysis, they basically ruled out the possibility of hiding a basement. then, it was a residential house. next was the sheep pen. the people in this village raised sheep, but there were not many of them. they were probably used to deceive people. yu tian¡¯s route of action was to move from the outside to the inside, and from the outside to the middle of the village. after searching in circles, yu tian finally cleaned up all the houses in the village, and then approached the largest houses in the middle of the village. these were the most suspicious locations , and also the houses that were most likely to have hidden basements. yu tian was familiar with the way, so he touched them and entered one of the large houses. his search sequence started from the living room and dining room, and then he went to clean up the people in the bedroom. as soon as he entered the dining room, he felt that something was wrong. this room was bigger than the surrounding rooms, so the dining room was naturally bigger. however, there was a very unreasonable thing about this dining room. his cabinets and stove area were also very big. the kitchens of westerners were generally simpler. they did not have as many complicated items as the kitchens of easterners. the main thing was that they had more cabinets. moreover, the space of their restaurants was usually more spacious. most of them were open-style kitchens. the kitchens and the restaurants were all a whole. generally speaking, the cooking area did not need too much space. in particular, this kind of open-style kitchen, the cooking area was mainly a range hood, followed by a few simple stoves, as well as an oven and a microwave oven. the washing and cutting are done outside the kitchen, which is equivalent to the restaurant¡¯s location. these places are mainly cabinets, large and small, up and down cabinets. these cabinets are used to cut and wash the operation platform, can also be used to store tableware, and even some food. however, now this restaurant has a lot of cabinets. not only many, but also a lot of big cabinets. yu tian noticed a row of big cabinets against the wall and a big refrigerator built inside the cabinets at first glance. he walked up and opened the refrigerator door to take a look. the refrigerator was still a normal refrigerator, and there was a lot of food in it. he pulled tne cabinet next to it again, but ne couldn¡¯t move lt. the cabinet seemed to be locked. did the kitchen cabinet need to be locked? the answer was self-evident. there was something wrong with this cabinet. ¡°please take a step back and scan the entire cabinet. we will immediately analyze the method to open the cabinet¡­ (¡®there¡¯s no need. yu tian did not need such a troublesome operation. anyway, the technical team had already controlled the monitoring and alarm system in the village. as long as he did not make a loud noise, he did not have to worry about triggering any traps or alarms. thus, he directly took out the shang yang sword and gently slashed at the gap of the cabinet. the wooden cabinet door emitted a slight squeezing and cracking sound, and the hidden door lock was destroyed along with it. yu tian pulled open the broken cabinet door, revealing the pitch-black passage inside.. Chapter 1302 translator: 549690339 there was a tunnel under the cupboard, and a staircase was built. yu tian was overjoyed. if there really was a dungeon in the village, it must be under this tunnel. without thinking, he ran straight down the tunnel. the technician quickly reminded him, ¡°there are guards in the dungeon¡­ ¡°don¡¯t worry about the guards. just control the alarm system. yu tian had no intention of slowing down at all. to him, what he needed to worry about the most was not the humans, but the messy high-tech equipment. the tunnel entrance was not very big, only enough for one person to pass through. however, this tunnel was a little deep. the stairs led to a depth of more than ten meters underground, and one could see the faint lights at the end of the stairs. yu tian reached the end of the stairs in one breath. below him was a room that was about 10 square meters. the room had been reinforced with cement. yu tian could immediately see the small metal door at the other end of the room, as well as the two guards who were napping in the room. the two guards were relatively tall and burly. they looked much stronger and sturdier than ordinary people. yu tian immediately realized the identity of these two guards. they were genetic warriors. although these two genetic warriors were not wearing bullet-proof equipment, yu tian¡¯s flying needles were not of much use to them. hence, yu tian simply grabbed his club and pounced on the two guards. his speed was very fast, creating a strong gust of wind in the small room. the two guards suddenly woke up. before they could figure out what had happened, they realized that there was a sneak attack. however, it was meaningless. yu tian was too fast, and they had no time to react at all. yu tian swung his club and smashed it on the head of one of the guards. the guard did not have time to dodge. he did not even have time to raise his arm to block. yu tian¡¯s club smashed heavily on his head. yu tian felt that this head was a little hard, much harder than the heads of the sentries outside. however, it was meaningless. in front of a metal mallet that weighed dozens of pounds and yu tian¡¯s rapid charge, even the hardest head was nothing. the head exploded like a watermelon in an instant, and the body of the guard was also sent flying by yu tian¡¯s mallet. another guard hurriedly got up from his chair and wanted to reach for his gun. yu tian did not give him any more time, and another mallet smashed toward his head. the guard suddenly squatted down and sat back on his chair, narrowly avoiding yu tian¡¯s club. yu tian was slightly stunned. this kid had practiced before? before he had time to think, the guard had already used his foot to kick his chair and slide it backward. their chairs had pulleys. although the slide was not very smooth, it was enough to quickly increase the distance between them and yu tian. at the same time, the guard took out his pistol from his waist and prepared to load it. this was a big mistake. if it was a loaded pistol, he could open the safety with one hand and shoot at any time. unfortunately, as a guard of a secret dungeon, he had never needed to use a pistol, so it was impossible for him to keep the pistol loaded at all times. it was obviously too late to load the pistol now. yu tian would not give him this opportunity. yu tian flipped his hand and smashed his club onto the guard¡¯s wrist. a crisp crack sounded. just from the sound alone, one could tell that the guard¡¯s wrist was at least fractured. naturally, his pistol could not be held anymore. it was sent flying by the smash and fell into a corner. the guard did not even frown. the genetic warrior basically could not feel any pain. he was still retreating. stepping on his chair, he quickly left yu tian¡¯s attack range. the guard did not know what was happening up there. how did yu tian find this dungeon. however, he did not hear any sounds of battle from up there. hence, he guessed that yu tian had sneaked into this dungeon. the most important thing for him now was to warn him. he could forget about living. he could not fire a gun to warn him. the most primitive method was to shout loudly. yu tian¡¯s club had shattered his wrist, but it also gave him time to catch his breath. it allowed him to temporarily escape with his life and live a little longer. he immediately opened his mouth wide and prepared to shout loudly. yu tian released the club, moved his fingers, and a stream of sword qi shot out.. the battle ended. yu tian sighed slightly. if he had known that he would use sword qi to exhaust a wave of inner strength, he would have used sword qi from the start and taken care of the two guards at the same time. he would have saved himself a lot of trouble later on. however, when he thought back, it felt pretty good to hit someone with a club. moreover, he could not just rely on sword qi to fight. sword qi was like a spear on a cold weapon battlefield. if he had too much of an advantage in fighting the enemy, it would be very easy for him to waste his other combat skills. yu tian took a look at the small iron door in the room. this small iron door only had a window the size of a palm. through the window, he could see that the room inside was also lit up with a weak light. the rest of the iron door was made of thick steel, and there was a big lock on the outside. yu tian found a bunch of keys from the guard and was ready to open the door. at this time, the technician reminded him, ¡°there are guards inside. they are coming to the door. there were some sounds of fighting in the room, such as the sound of a pistol falling to the ground and the sound of a corpse falling. although normal people would make some noise from time to time, a bored guard in the dungeon still decided to come over and take a look. yu tian paused for a moment and then stood at the side of the iron door. light footsteps came from inside the iron door, and yu tian could clearly hear the other party¡¯s position. the guard walked to the side of the iron door. because the iron door could not be opened from the inside, he could only lean against the window and take a look outside. the situation in the room outside gave him a big surprise. two guards¡¯corpses, one without a head and the other with half of its head blown off. it was bloody and terrifying, which made him enter a state of emergency in an instant. of course, this was also meaningless. a short sword aura passed through his eyes, and then his head exploded. then, yu tian opened the iron door as fast as he could and walked into the next part of the dungeon. there was a long corridor inside, but unlike the normal corridor, this corridor did not have any decoration, not even the simplest scratch. this was a simple tunnel, even the shape was not neat. the walls and ceiling of the tunnel were simply reinforced with cement, and a few dim light bulbs were installed on top of their heads. the ground was still wet with mud, and it looked even shabbier than the room outside. the place where the prisoners were held did not need to care about the environment.. Chapter 1303 translator: 549690339 the corpse of the guard was lying at the door. since the ground was covered in mud, he did not make much noise when he fell. yu tian did not know how many guards were still in the dungeon, and he did not plan to give the other guards a chance to find him. he quickly ran deeper into the dungeon. after running for more than ten meters, yu tian saw the cells on both sides of the passage. these cells were all made of iron bars. yu tian could clearly see the prisoners who were crowded in the cells. although the light in the cells was dim, yu tian could still clearly see a few familiar faces through the night vision device. they were the members of the mouse team. as expected, they were imprisoned here. yu tian was not in a hurry to open the cell door. instead, he continued to run forward. he wanted to clear out all the guards in the dungeon first. soon, he reached the corner of the tunnel. at the corner was a hall-like space that was about twenty square meters in size. there were a few chairs, a small square table, and three guards sitting at the square table. seeing yu tian suddenly rush over, the three guards were slightly stunned. when they saw yu tian¡¯s motorcycle-like outfit, the guards immediately reached out for their guns. this time, yu tian did not waste any more time. he waved his hand and sent out a stream of sword qi, taking the guards away in one wave. he did not stop because there was still a long passage at the other end of the hall. this passage was curved, and no one knew where it led to. yu tian continued to run along the tunnel. there was still room for digging on both sides of the tunnel, but there were no gates or fences. it seemed that most of the space in the tunnel had not been used, and the kronian society did not have that many prisoners to lock up. yu tian ran a few hundred meters in one go, and he became more and more confused. where did this tunnel lead to? the tunnel was dilapidated. other than simple cement reinforcement and weak light bulbs that were more than ten meters long, there were no other man-made facilities. there were originally rooms that had been dug out on both sides of the tunnel, but there was only a tunnel behind it. yu tian ran a few kilometers in one go and finally reached the end. at the end of the tunnel was another large iron door, but it looked much stronger than the previous one. there were no windows on the door. yu tian went to the side of the iron door and observed it for a bit, but he did not find a lock on the door. ¡°this is a mechanical password lock. the technician immediately made an analysis and marked out the location of the mechanism on the iron door. there were some inconspicuous small squares on the mechanism, which were very inconspicuous under the weak light. if one did not look carefully, they would only think that they were part of the iron door. there were a total of sixteen small squares, forming a square with four vertical squares. they did not occupy a large area. since it was a password lock, it was naturally not so easy to crack. sixteen squares could have thousands of password combinations. it was not something that could be cracked in a short period of time. moreover, this was not an electronic password lock. it was countless times more difficult to crack a mechanical lock than an electronic lock. of course, this was only for ordinary people. for yu tian, whether it was an electronic lock or a mechanical lock, it was a matter of sword aura to him. however, he could not easily break the door now because he did not know if there were other mechanisms on the door. the alarm facilities had already been controlled by the technical team, but it was very likely that explosives would be installed on the mechanical door. if there was a violent break in the door, it could directly cause an explosion. the hostages were still in the cell, so yu tian didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. this iron door looked very tight, and it was also carefully installed with a password lock. it didn ¡®t seem like people often went in and out. yu tian simply threw the iron door aside and ran back to the cell. a few minutes later, he ran back to the cell. the people in the cell seemed to realize what had happened. yu tian ran past the cell door like a gust of wind just now, which was already a very unusual thing. therefore, the people in the cell all squeezed to the iron fence at this time and watched the movements outside curiously. yu tian ran back to the cell door and then ordered, ¡°cass, ask everyone to move back a little. ¡°it¡¯s the boss! ¡°i knew the boss would come to save us! the people in the cell all cheered in low voices. although yu tian was wearing a helmet, the members of the mouse team were very familiar with his voice. ¡°step back! step back! the boss is going to open the door! cass hurriedly shouted at the people in the cell, and the people in the cell immediately stepped back to the side. yu tian was too lazy to check the keys, so he directly used his sword energy to scratch the locks on the doors. the prison doors were all opened, and the people inside began to walk out in an orderly manner. yu tian took two steps back and then asked, ¡°cass, are all our people here?¡± ¡°the living are all here. ¡± this answer made yu tian speechless. that¡¯s right, only the living had the chance to be imprisoned. this was considered lucky. ¡°hey! are you the boss? it¡¯s great that you ¡®re still alive! aunt emily also came out of the cell and curiously touched the bulletproof vest on yu tian¡¯s body. yu tian¡¯s bulletproof helmet was a whole body. it did not have the function of opening the mask. emily could only identify yu tian¡¯s identity from his voice. yu tian saw emily and was slightly surprised. ¡°ms. emily? so you were also caught here¡­ this is finally a good thing. who was it that caught you?¡± emily spread her hands. ¡°it was the eastern man that you were with. the one you called the executioner. cass and the others said that they had long thought that there was something wrong with that guy. this finally confirmed the identity of the executioner. he was indeed a member of the clone society. although piggy liang had long suspected the identity of the executioner, he could not do anything more to him under such circumstances. he could only be careful. however, it was difficult to guard against thieves day and night. in the end, yu tian and the others were tricked by the executioner. now that they thought about it, their whereabouts should have been leaked by the executioner. that was why kroni attacked them with such precision and captured the mouse squad and the other operation branches. yu tian sighed and changed the topic. ¡°where¡¯s the big guy?¡± cass calmly replied, ¡°the big guy was injured¡­ the big guy was carried out by someone, and he was unconscious. it seemed that his injuries were not light. yu tian went up to check the big guy¡¯s pulse. he found that the aura in his body was somewhat chaotic, but he could not tell what the specific injuries were. however, this kind of injury would not be fatal for a while, so yu tian did not have time to treat the big guy for now. now, he should take everyone out.. Chapter 1304 translator: 549690339 everyone walked out of the cell, except for the big guy who was being carried. ¡°prepare to retreat¡­ can you all still walk?¡± yu tian was a little worried when he saw that everyone was more or less injured. cass said, ¡°we¡¯re okay¡­ just a little hungry. these bastards didn¡¯t give us anything to eat. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. let¡¯s talk about it outside. the wild fox secret service team outside had brought energy food with them, such as energy bars such as chocolate. the mouse team and the other members of the operation were all people who had received a certain level of training. their bodies wouldn¡¯t be too weak. just giving them a little energy and water would be enough to support them to evacuate to the fishing boat. yu tian brought everyone out of the dark and damp dungeon and walked all the way to the small room outside. the small room could not accommodate more than a few dozen people. everyone squeezed into a pile at the door of the room and in the tunnel. ¡°let¡¯s stop for a moment. pll go and finish off the enemies above.¡± yu tian suddenly remembered that the enemies in the room above had not been finished off yet. now that so many people were going up together, there would definitely be a lot of chaotic footsteps and the enemies would definitely be alerted. cass and the others were still relatively weak and basically had no fighting capacity. if they alerted the enemies, it was very likely that they would be in danger. although the wild fox secret service team had basically taken control of the village now, yu tian still had to be careful. after leaving cass and the others temporarily in the tunnel, yu tian returned to the dining room. next, he began to clean the bedrooms one by one. previously, when he was cleaning up the other houses, the people yu tian met were all ordinary people. in order to keep them alive for interrogation, he had used all methods of knocking them out. currently, all the people living in this house were genetic warriors. it would not be easy to knock them out. yu tian could only kill them directly, killing all the genetic warriors in the house. in any case, the mouse squad had already been found. keeping them alive for interrogation was no longer of much significance. the clean-up operation was unusually smooth. the village was still quiet, and no one knew that yu tian had already massacred more than half of the village. at this moment, brother pig¡¯s voice sounded from yu tian¡¯s helmet. ¡°boss, i suggest that you continue to clean up and completely control the entire village. then, let the rat squad evacuate calmly¡­ ¡°okay. this task was not difficult for yu tian, so he agreed immediately. brother pig said, ¡°try to keep them alive. perhaps after we take control of this village, we can still interrogate them and get some useful information. ¡± according to the original plan, the wild fox secret service team was going to raid this village. they had already prepared for an exchange of fire, and they had also formulated a plan for how to quickly evacuate after the intense battle ended. however, yu tian ¡®s combat strength had already exceeded piggy liang¡¯s expectations. he alone had quietly exterminated more than half of the village. therefore, piggy liang changed his plan at the last minute. he was not in a hurry to let the wild fox secret service team retreat. as long as yu tian could quietly take down this village and not give the enemy the chance to send out a distress signal, they could temporarily occupy this small village. no matter what, the village would be safe tonight and even tomorrow. soon, yu tian fulfilled piggy liang¡¯s expectations and took down all the houses in the village. the whole process was quiet. if the wild fox secret service team could not receive the command from the headquarters, they would not know that the village had been taken down. following that, the seven teams of the wild fox secret service quickly charged into the village and gathered the people in the houses. the people in the houses were all unconscious, so controlling these people was not a problem. the members of the wild fox secret service felt like they were only there for fun the entire time, just like the policemen who appeared last in the movie. there were more than a dozen houses and warehouses. other than the genetic warriors who were killed by yu tian, there were about 70 to 80 people left alive. these people were all gathered in three large houses in the middle of the village. each of them was guarded by three secret service teams. yu tian was not in a hurry to arrange an interrogation. first, he had the wild fox secret service team bring the people in the dungeon to the surface. after cass and the others had reached the surface, yu tian roughly counted the number of people. there were only nine people left in the mouse team, including cass. the big guy was still alive, but he was still in a coma. aunt emily, whom yu tian was more familiar with, was also alive. there was also george, the person in charge of emily¡¯s operation branch. however, there were only around 30 people left. the genetic warriors had caused close to half of their losses during the attack on the hotel. yu tian was somewhat puzzled. ¡°weren ¡®t there only a dozen or so bodies found in the hotel?¡± cass said calmly, ¡°yes, only a dozen people died on the spot. most of them were brought to this dungeon. ¡°however, some of them were seriously injured, and the kronin order did not arrange treatment for us. in addition, we had to use torture, so¡­¡± yu tian was silent for a moment, and he silently mourned for his comrades and teammates. war was cruel. no family could avoid death. from the enemy¡¯s point of view, the actions of the kronin society were within everyone s expectations. if the kronin society members fell into yu tian¡¯s hands, yu tian would definitely torture them and kill them in the end. the wild fox secret service team was already starting to do this job. the captives had already been woken up by them one by one, and they were interrogated one by one. from time to time, there would be a few screams coming from the room. the mouse team and the other captured operational personnel sat on the floor in the dining room. they had already started eating, replenishing some energy and water, and taking a short break. the interrogation of the enemy captives was handled by the wild fox secret service team. yu tian was temporarily idle, so he might as well take this time to examine the big guy¡¯s body first. cass quickly finished eating his energy bar and water, and then began to meditate with his legs crossed. actually, kass¡¯s injuries weren ¡®t light either. most of them were from torture. there were quite a number of scars left behind by torture on his body. the injuries on his body weren ¡®t too big of a problem. yu tian could take some time to resolve them. on the other hand, the injuries on the big guy¡¯s body were somewhat troublesome. the big guy was also a genetic warrior. ordinary external injuries would not affect him much. yu tian did not find any large wounds or scars on the big guy¡¯s body. he could confirm that the big guy¡¯s injuries were only internal injuries. however, yu tian was also unable to find out exactly what internal injuries he had sustained. he looked extremely weak. all of his internal organs and meridians were in a weak state. it looked more like he had suffered a serious illness. his overall physical condition had weakened, and it had nothing to do with an injury to an organ or a certain location.. Chapter 1305 translator: 549690339 yu tian was somewhat puzzled, so he asked cass, ¡°how did the big guy get injured?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not too sure, ¡°cass replied. ¡°he was still fine when he was sent to the prison with us. later, he was captured and tortured a few times. after coming back and taking a nap, he suddenly couldn¡¯t wake up. ¡± yu tian didn¡¯t think that the big guy wouldn ¡®t be able to survive the torture. genetic warriors weren¡¯t afraid of pain. torture didn¡¯t mean much to them. the big guy had fallen into the hands of the clone society. yu tian felt that the clone society wouldn¡¯t be unable to see through the big guy¡¯s identity. after knowing that the big guy was also a genetic warrior, the clone society would definitely lose their interest in using torture on the big guy. the only thing they could do was to execute the big guy. this way, they would be able to better protect the secrets of genetic warriors, and it could also be considered revenge on yu tian. it was also very easy to execute the big guy. all they had to do was to shoot him in the head. although the big guy could withstand some bullets from a small caliber pistol, he could not withstand a rifle. kronny would have plenty of ways to execute him. however, the strange thing was that kronny did not execute the big guy directly. instead, he made him look like he was in a coma. could it be that keeping the big guy alive was still of some value to the clone society? yu tian thought of the big guy¡¯s identity and suddenly had a thought. could it be that the clone society was using the big guy to test out a new gene drug? speaking of which, the big guy should be considered a very successful test subject in the genetic warriors¡¯experiments. yu tian did not know which generation these genetic warriors he was seeing were from, but the big guy¡¯s combat power was definitely one of the best among these genetic warriors. perhaps their ability to take hits was similar, but the big guy¡¯s combat power and attack power were much stronger than ordinary genetic warriors. he was like an expert among genetic warriors. seeing the big guy¡¯s unconscious appearance, yu tian could only think that he had been injected with some kind of new drug. in this situation, yu tian could not think of any treatment for the time being, because genetic and biological technology had already exceeded the scope of normal medical knowledge. if he wanted to try using medical methods to solve the big guy¡¯s problem, yu tian still needed to think about it. although the big guy was in a coma, his vital signs were still stable, so there was no need to rush the treatment for the time being. yu tian planned to bring him back first. next, yu tian decided to treat the injuries on cass and the others first. the injuries on cass and the others were not troublesome. yu tian could solve them with a few needles. however, the injuries caused by the injuries would take some time to recover. it was impossible for them to be full of vigor after a few needles. this kind of recovery relied mainly on the body¡¯s own self-healing ability. the recovery speed was related to the individual ¡®s physique. the medicine could only play a supporting role. yu tian did not have any medicine to heal his injuries and nourish his body, so cass and the others still needed some time to recover from their injuries. they had to go back and rest well for a few days. they were temporarily unable to participate in yu tian¡¯s operation. after yu tian gave them acupuncture treatment, they had to retreat first. treating patients and saving people was yu tian¡¯s specialty. he started work on both sides and began to treat the captured people. as he injected the needles, he asked cass about the situation in the hotel that day. ¡°actually, i don¡¯t imow the exact details of the battle¡­ cass was a little ashamed. ¡°i was knocked out by a few grenades at the first moment. a member of the rat squad interrupted, ¡°the enemy suddenly launched attacks from all the windows. the grenades were thrown into the room like they were free. ¡°most of the brothers in the windows were killed or seriously injured. most of them didn¡¯t have time to dodge¡­¡± ¡°the ones in the rooms inside couldn¡¯t dodge either. they used stun grenades, stun grenades, and poison gas grenades¡­ anyway, i was so shocked that i couldn ¡®t even stand up. (¡®the attack was too sudden. we didn¡¯t have such protective equipment.¡± ¡°a few of our brothers were not affected by the grenade and fought back¡­ but they didn¡¯t last long before they died in battle. ¡°the enemy was very professional, and their equipment was also very complete. we were not prepared, so we were not their opponent. ¡°i think the main reason is that there are too many enemies, and they used despicable sneak attacks, which made most of us lose our ability to fight. only a few of our brothers can still resist, so naturally, we can¡¯t stop them. ¡°do you know how many enemies there are? this is not a problem of numbers, nor is it a problem of sneak attacks sneak attacks are a normal means of fighting. i think the biggest problem is still the problem of intelligence¡­ ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, we¡¯ve only moved into the hotel for one night, and the enemy came to find us. there must be a mole!¡± ¡°who¡¯s the mole?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it that¡­¡± ¡°maybe there¡¯s a mole among us too¡­ ¡± ¡°it¡¯s not necessary. at this time, what¡¯s the mole doing hiding among us¡­ the captured people started to discuss. yu tian sighed. ¡°you don ¡®t have to worry about these things. the identity of the mole has been confirmed. the people here are not moles. emily interrupted from the side, ¡°that¡¯s right. the mole is the guy who captured me. ¡°i believe that there is no mole among our team members. we have been together for so many years. how can we still be considered traitors at this time¡­¡± having a mole was a matter that greatly affected the morale of the army. only by confirming that there was no mole could the team be more stable. yu tian used his fastest speed to perform basic treatment on the thirty-odd people. he also performed acupuncture on them from both left and right. however, even with such a speed, it took yu tian more than half an hour. the acupuncture was very fast, but the acupuncture treatment did not completely stop after the acupuncture was done. there were also some needle twisting operations, as well as yu tian¡¯s unique method of activating the acupuncture force with his internal energy. after the treatment was over, yu tian immediately instructed cass, ¡°you guys rest for a while. once you ¡®re done resting, leave immediately. cass said, ¡°we¡¯ve almost rested. the retreat location isn¡¯t far from here, right ¡°it¡¯s only a few kilometers away. ¡± ¡°then there¡¯s no problem. we¡¯ll definitely be able to walk over. ¡°i¡¯ll get two teams to escort you over.¡± the captives did not have any weapons on them. even if they were given weapons, they would not be able to fight much. for safety reasons, accompanying guards had to be arranged. there were a total of seven wild fox secret service teams in the village. after taking away two teams, there were more than 70 people from five teams. it would not affect their control of the village. the tasks were quickly distributed. cass and the others began to evacuate with the nogitsune secret service team.. Chapter 1306 translator: 549690339 the nogitsune secret service team that remained in the village did not idle either. other than the three teams that guarded and interrogated the captives, the other two teams were responsible for setting up a guard in the village and began to search the various houses, they hoped to find something valuable. after yu tian sent off cass¡¯s people, he also had to get busy with his work. he wanted to go under the tunnel to see what was going on with the password door at the end of the tunnel. the entire village was now under the control of the wild fox secret service team, but there was no movement behind the password door. the technical team at headquarters did not intercept any distress signals or network signals. this meant that there might not be any other people stationed behind the password door. it was very likely that it was just a warehouse or something. yu tian ran to the gate at the end of the tunnel. ¡°are you sure you want to use your sword aura to cut open this gate?¡± brother pig was still a little worried. from the appearance of the gate, it was impossible to tell how thick the gate was, whether there was a layer inside, whether there were explosives hidden, and what was behind the gate. from the surveillance footage they controlled, it seemed that there were no surveillance cameras behind the iron gate. none of the surveillance cameras were able to find a camera that seemed to be behind the iron gate. this increased the risk and uncertainty of breaking through the gate. however, yu tian was very confident in his bulletproof vest. he even opened his shield. ¡°this should be enough, right? didn¡¯t you say that this shield can withstand a missile? with this shield, even if there is an explosion, i should be fine.¡± piggy liang was speechless. it was only a theoretical matter that a shield could withstand a missile. it had never been tested. letting a shield withstand an explosion from a missile and letting someone use a shield to withstand an explosion from a missile were two completely different things. a shield might be able to survive an explosion, but the person holding the shield might not. even someone with a strong constitution like yu tian might be injured in the huge impact of the explosion. brother pig said helplessly, ¡°you are the core leader of the entire organization, the spiritual leader of everyone. i think you shouldn¡¯t take such risks so easily¡­ ¡± yu tian said, ¡°then do you have any other good ideas?¡± brother pig said, ¡°we can arrange for professional personnel to crack the password, or explosion-proof personnel to cut it¡­ ¡°how long will it take?¡±yu tian shook his head and said, ¡°no matter how professional bomb-proof personnel are, they may not be as resistant as me. ¡°as for cracking the code¡­ don¡¯t fool me. there is no way to crack this mechanical code. ¡°you have just scanned it. there are no fingerprints or other traces on it, and there are no other flaws ¡°we can use professional equipment to detect and analyze the internal structure of this iron gate. ¡°forget it. i don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll send someone to send the professional equipment over¡­ i¡¯ll do it myself. yu tian did not believe that this broken iron gate could pose much of a threat to him. could it be that there was a nuclear bomb hidden behind the gate? would kroni dare to hide such a destructive weapon on his brother¡¯s island? did he really think that this was a deserted island like demon island? yu tian did not delay any further. he immediately unleashed his killer move, shang yang sword. any door lock, regardless of the type of door lock, would ultimately require a lock core that would be stuck between the door and the door frame in order to complete the operation of locking the door. in other words, under normal circumstances, the lock bolt was in the gap between the door and the door frame. however, there was also a relatively special design. the door and the door frame were not aligned neatly. it was also possible that the design was in the form of a ladder, hiding the lock bolt behind the door and the door frame. yu tian was too lazy to figure out what kind of strange design would be used for this iron door. he directly stuffed the shang yang sword into the gap of the door. although the iron gate was made of metal, it still could not resist yu tian¡¯s sword qi. with a soft sound, countless metal fragments flew in all directions. it was as if he had used a cutting machine and a drill. yu tian felt that it was a waste to use the sword qi like this. he tried to control the sword qi as thinly as possible, even to the point that it was only as narrow as the gap of the gate. this control was a little strenuous, but after repeated attempts, yu tian gradually became familiar with this operation. perhaps it was because he had used the shang yang sword many times, yu tian became more familiar with the control of the shang yang sword. he also became more in control of this move that used his internal energy as a weapon. very soon, the sword qi began to become more concentrated and sharp. yu tian became more and more adept at controlling the sword qi. he waved the sword qi and circled around the side frame of the large iron gate. other than the part that was cut at the beginning that was a little gruesome, the other parts of the iron gate were basically not damaged. it just looked like the gap of the gate had become a little bigger. after the cutting was done, yu tian pushed the large iron door with all his strength. it still could not be pushed. yu tian sighed. it seemed like he could only cut the door into a few pieces. seeing that he was about to make a move again, piggy liang could not help but interrupt, ¡°can you try pulling the door to see?¡± ¡°pull? how? is this a door that is pulled outward?¡± there was not even a handle outside the door. yu tian did not think that this door was pulled outward. piggy liang said helplessly, ¡°this is a trap door, and it looks very heavy. generally speaking, this kind of door should be opened by itself after pressing the correct password, so there¡¯s no need to manually push and pull it¡­ ¡± ¡°that¡¯s true¡­ but how do i pull it¡­ yu tian pondered for a moment, then stretched out his hand and stabbed a hole in the door with his sword energy. then, he put his finger into the hole, grabbed the iron door, and pulled it out with all his strength. after grabbing the hole, yu tian realized that the door was not as thick as he had imagined. the thickness of the entire door was not as long as his finger. his finger had already pierced through the door. after grabbing the door, he exerted some strength, and the large iron door was finally pulled by him. ¡°oh, right, be careful of the explosion¡­ yu tian reminded himself and quickly raised his shield. piggy liang sighed. ¡°isn¡¯t it a little too late for you to think of this now?¡± ¡°is it too tian shrugged. ¡°it¡¯s better than never thinking of it. ¡°there¡¯s no need to raise your shield anymore. this door is safe.¡± actually, when he saw yu tian wantonly cut the door open, piggy liang knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any explosives hidden inside. even if there were explosives hidden inside, the door had been damaged to such a state and hadn¡¯t exploded yet. the explosives must have lost their effectiveness for some reason. with yu tian¡¯s strength, the large iron door was finally pulled aside. space ] Chapter 1307 translator: 549690339 behind the door was a large room, about fifty to sixty square meters, arranged in the shape of a living room. since it was a living room, it naturally had some simple decorations. there was also a sofa, a coffee table, and some messy utensils and accessories. there was even a tea set on the coffee table. it could not be seen whether it was an oriental or western style tea set. there were lights in the living room, but they were not turned on. the entire living room was dark. however, yu tian¡¯s helmet had night vision, so the darkness did not affect his vision. he immediately saw the huge staircase in front of the living room, which led up to the ground. the staircase was about three to four meters wide. half of it was a pedestrian staircase, and the other half was a slope. the design of the living room facing the staircase was a little strange. it felt like there was a toilet next to the dining room, but there were no walls. yu tian looked around the living room and did not find anything special, so he walked straight to the side of the stairs. the slope of the stairs was not very steep, so at a glance, it was much longer than the stairs at the other end of the tunnel. the stairs were straight. yu tian could see the end of the stairs at a glance. there seemed to be a door there. he quickly climbed up the stairs and came to the top of the tunnel. there was indeed a door at the top. in front of the door was a space of only a few square meters, just like the entrance of an ordinary resident¡¯s home. it was still an iron door, only a meter wide, about the same size as the password-protected iron door from before. yu tian looked at the iron door carefully and found that it was still an iron door with a mechanical password lock. on the door, he could clearly see the small square buttons and the corresponding mechanism. this should be the same type of iron door below. however, yu tian was now inside the password-protected door, so he could see that there was a large deadbolt lock on the door and a large push rod beside the door. although yu tian didn¡¯t pay attention to the structure behind the door, after seeing the 16 small squares on the door, he could basically confirm that the two iron doors were the same. ¡°what¡¯s behind this door? tell me¡­ should i open it to take a look?¡± as yu tian muttered, he quickly reached out and used his sword qi to cut the door latch twice. piggy liang was instantly speechless. he had already dried up, yet he still asked. the technical team answered yu tian¡¯s question, ¡°according to your movement trajectory, your current position should be at the foot of a mountain outside the village¡­ a 3d topographic map appeared on yu tian¡¯s screen. on it was the terrain of the entire village, the tunnel he had come down, the passage he had walked through, and the stairs he had climbed up now. all the places he had passed by, and the places that had been scanned by the helmet, had been drawn with simple lines to form a structural model. from this model, it seemed that he was indeed on the ground level, at the same altitude as the village on the ground. ¡°so, the exit is outside this iron door?¡± yu tian curiously pulled open the iron door. it was indeed a dark night sky with stars everywhere. in front of them was a dense forest, surrounded by messy mountain walls and rocks. this door was opened on the mountain range¡¯s stone wall, and there was a layer of rock camouflage outside. if the door was closed, it would look like a dirty stone wall from the outside. not only was the shape very uneven, but there were also many large and small holes. the surrounding mountain ranges and stone walls were similar in appearance. there were some vines covering the surroundings, and there were also dense trees blocking the view. brother¡¯s island had many mountains to begin with. other than the mountains, there were also many trees. in such an environment, it was very difficult for people to find the hidden door hidden in the mountain rocks. very few people would think that there was a hidden door here, and they would run to these mountains and forests to find the entrance of the hidden door. yu tian jumped on the rocks outside the hidden door, looked around, and found the direction of the village. there were a few lights in the village. it was the wild fox secret service team searching the houses in the village. the exit of the secret passage was not far from the village, only about two kilometers away. yu tian was a little puzzled. ¡°why did they set up an exit of the secret passage here? could it be used to escape?¡± ¡°it¡¯s possible. but there are cells inside the tunnel, and the cells can lead directly to this secret exit. this kind of escape tunnel isn¡¯t hidden, and it doesn ¡®t have much meaning¡­ brother pig paused for a moment and said, ¡°i think you can go down and check it carefully. maybe you¡¯ll find something else. ¡°i think so too.¡± yu tian also felt that this tunnel was a little strange, especially the large living room at the end. if this tunnel was used as an escape tunnel, then it should not be built together with the dungeon. at the very least, there should be a hidden door at the back of the dungeon. it should not be so obvious to expose the tunnel at the back. the large living room at the end was even more strange. why did an escape tunnel need a living room? was he going to sit down and have a cup of tea and rest when he ran for his life to the door? this was simply superfluous. yu tian returned to the large living room in the tunnel. he found light on the wall and lit up the lights in the living room. then, he took a look at the exquisite chandelier in the living room. the electric lights naturally needed electricity, and they also needed wires to connect them. there were electric lamps all the way in the tunnel in front of him, and the cable ran along the top of the tunnel all the way to the living room. however, there was no decoration in the tunnel, and the cable was exposed to the surface of the cave wall. when it reached the living room, the cable went through a small hole in the iron door, and then disappeared. because the living room had been decorated simply, the cable was buried under the wall. this was a very normal phenomenon, because most people¡¯s homes were designed in this way, and it looked more beautiful. putting aside the significance of the current living room¡¯s renovation, just the disappearing wire made yu tian feel a little strange. this was because the wire was obviously much thicker than the wires commonly used at home, just like the wires used in air-conditioning refrigerators were certainly thicker than the wires used for a small table lamp. was such a thick cable laid all the way to this big living room to supply power to a chandelier? this was obviously a little unnecessary. pulling a thick cable and pulling a thin wire were very different workloads. just the weight of the large cable was enough to make people tired, not to mention laying a few miles of winding roads in the tunnel. this cable definitely wasn¡¯t just to supply a chandelier. somewhere in this living room, there must be a passageway connecting to other spaces.. Chapter 1308 translator: 549690339 it was not a complicated method to confirm whether there was a hidden door in the living room. wherever there was a hidden door, there would definitely be cracks. yu tian only needed to find these cracks. however, in order to hide the uniqueness of the cracks, the living room¡¯s walls were decorated into a grid, and they were all plastered with neat bricks, leaving a small crack. just by looking at it with the naked eye, one would not be able to tell which crack was the hidden passage door. thus, yu tian began to smash the walls. he hammered the four walls of the living room one by one, and not a single corner fell down. an ordinary person did not have much strength when imocking on the walls. no matter how thick the wall was, the sound was basically the same. however, the feeling of yu tian knocking on the wall was like an earthquake. very soon, he found the position where the sound was not the same. he did not need to confirm it again. yu tian immediately took out his big club and smashed it at this position. he found that the club had many benefits. at least, it was much more convenient to use as a tool than those short imives and daggers. soon, he smashed open a hole in the wall, revealing the inner layer of metal. ¡°there really is a secret door! yu tianle was overjoyed. then, he smashed the wall again, breaking off the outer layer of bricks and cement, completely exposing the location of the secret door. it was still a very thick iron door, but there was no lock on the door. there were no small squares, buttons, or keyholes. yu tian was too lazy to think about it. he used the same trick again and drew a circle in the gap with his sword energy. then, he pushed the door, pulled the door.. he couldn¡¯t open it. ¡°it can¡¯t be horizontal, right?¡± yu tian looked at the walls on both sides in confusion. there was no place to move even if it was horizontal. brother pig reminded him, ¡°maybe your sword energy didn¡¯t damage the position of the door lock. ¡± the door lock wasn¡¯t necessarily at the edge of the door or at the gap. many household anti-theft doors had this kind of protective door lock design, which allowed the door lock and the gap to be staggered. if it was a household anti-theft door, it would be fine. at least the lock hole on the outside could be used to determine the location of the lock core. but this kind of hidden door couldn¡¯t do anything to it. its door lock bolt could be hidden behind the door at any location, either above the head or under the feet. if he wanted to find the location of the lock, he would have to tear down the entire door. in other words, yu tian would have to cut deeper and tear down the entire door. ¡°i still don¡¯t believe this¡­¡± although yu tian had used up a lot of his internal energy that night, he did not need to continue fighting. there was no other place for him to use up his internal energy. hence, he did not need to save this little bit of internal energy. he decided to tear down the door panel directly. he did not care about the secret door lock. he would tear down the door panel directly. he did not need to cut down the entire area of the door. he planned to just make a hole in the door that was enough for him to enter and exit. this was a big project. yu tian first used his sword energy to pierce through the large iron door. then, he looked at the thickness of the large iron door. fortunately, this iron gate was not very thick, only slightly thicker than the length of a finger. perhaps kroni would feel that there was no need for the iron gate to be too thick. if this level of iron gate could not stop the thieves, then the people who came here must be bandits. if they encountered bandits, no matter how thick the iron gate was, it would be opened by someone because the bandits would not care about the noise that would be caused by destroying the iron gate. after cutting the iron door, yu tian¡¯s internal energy was finally exhausted temporarily. he had not even finished cutting the last part in one breath. he even practiced the gentle steps of the soaring waves for a while before he temporarily recovered some internal energy and completed all the cutting work. after taking a short break, yu tian recovered some internal energy. he felt that he should at least have some internal energy on his body to prevent any accidents from happening. after resting for a while, he entered through the doorway. inside was a very wide corridor, about two to three meters wide. there were lights in the corridor, and they were voice-activated. when he had cut the iron door, these lights had already been turned on. this corridor did not look dangerous, and it was not too long. there was a door on the right side of the corridor, and there was a door at the end of the corridor. yu tian walked along the corridor and soon arrived at the door on the right side of the corridor. it was a very ordinary simple wooden door. it looked a bit like a fire door. there were two pages on the door, and it was the kind that was opened on both sides. yu tian pushed the door and found that the door was not locked. he pushed it open easily. behind the door was a large warehouse. there were piles of wooden boxes and neat shelves. there was a light switch at the door. yu tian turned on the light, and the entire warehouse suddenly lit up. yu tian began to check the shelves and wooden boxes, wanting to see what good things kronin had hidden here. he quickly got the results. this warehouse was full of all kinds of weapons and ammunition, including various types of guns and ammunition, as well as some heavy weapons, heavy machine guns, and rocket launchers. there were also quite a lot of grenades and explosives. there were also some detonators, timing devices, remote control devices, and even land mines. in addition, there were also bulletproof vests and helmets worn by genetic warriors, as well as other tactical support equipment, such as tactical vests, tactical gloves, and tactical belts. that was not all. there were also quite a few other support equipment on the battlefield. for example, night vision goggles, various detection and detection equipment. yu tian could not name many of them. yu tian even found small reconnaissance drones in some of the wooden boxes, as well as a set of launch equipment. this was an arsenal, and it had all kinds of weapons and equipment. ¡°i¡¯m afraid this is a very important warehouse that the kroni society has set up in wind country and the surrounding countries¡­ brother pig¡¯s voice rang in yu tian¡¯s ears again, ¡°with so many weapons and equipment, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to arm up to a thousand people. ¡± yu tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°how many armed forces have the kronin association set up in the wind country¡­ and the surrounding countries in the wind country? they actually need so many weapons and equipment to support them these weapons were not only used to arm an army of over 1,000 people, but there were also many heavy weapons among them. for example, things like heavy machine guns and rocket launchers were used on the battlefield. in cities, especially in countries with stable political regimes, it was very difficult for heavy weapons to be used. normal operational personnel would not need such a complete set of equipment. only combat squads like genetic warriors would need such a complete set of equipment. in other words, the clone society already had quite a number of combat teams like the genetic warriors.. Chapter 1309 translator: 549690339 the power of the clone society was far greater than they had imagined. in truth, the eastern dragon company had set up quite a number of operations in wind country as well. adding the operations of the surrounding countries, there were more than 1,000 personnel in the entire region. however, the personnel of the eastern dragon company were far from being as elite as the genetic warriors. under normal circumstances, their equipment was not as professional as the genetic warriors. it was only recently that the nogitsune secret service team had gathered their personnel and put on the official disguise. only then could they be fully armed. under normal circumstances, they would have to hide their pistols, not to mention their bulletproof vests. their rifles would have to be hidden in secret rooms. therefore, the east dragon company did not need to stock up on so many weapons, especially heavy weapons. yu tian could not help but wonder what the kronen were planning to do. could it be that they wanted to start a war in a certain country and overthrow a certain regime? after leaving the weapons warehouse, yu tian continued to walk toward the door at the end of the corridor. the room behind the door was smaller. it seemed to be filled with things related to biological genetic experiments. most of them were drugs that yu tian could not understand. the kronin society seemed to like to place some of these things on their territory, as if they were ready to carry out experiments at any time. yu tian could not understand the markings on the potions, but these things could not be left to the kronin society. destroying them was the best choice. however, the weapons warehouse was a little difficult to deal with. destroying all these weapons and ammunition would not only be a waste, but it would also be troublesome. the explosion of the weapons warehouse would definitely alarm half of his brother¡¯s island. this would be another major incident, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from the official authorities of the windy nation. at least the military intelligence bureau would definitely be able to find out that this matter was related to them. however, if they didn¡¯t destroy these weapons and ammunition, they would definitely have to move them away. it would be impossible for them to stay in the kronin society¡¯s stronghold and return them to the kronin society for free. donglong company could not move these things away in a short period of time. their various departments in the wind country had already been completely destroyed. it would be a little troublesome to find a suitable ship now. yu tian pondered for a moment. ¡°why don¡¯t we move these weapons and ammunition out first and find a place to hide them on the island?¡± brother pig was delighted. ¡°hide them? where do you plan to hide them? in the woods?¡± of course, hiding them in the forest would not work. not to mention whether the weapons and ammunition would be affected by the moisture outside, or whether they would be damaged by the sea breeze, even if a toy drone flew over, it would be able to discover their hiding location. it would be better not to hide them like this. at least, it would not be a waste of effort. yu tian said helplessly, ¡°then what do you think we should do?¡± brother pig liang said, ¡°try to take away some that we can use. blow up the rest. yu tian was stunned for a moment. ¡°blow up all of them? such a large armory¡­ nothing will happen, right?¡± brother pig liang smiled and said, ¡°of course something will happen. perhaps the entire brother¡¯s island will shake. ¡°then what you mean is¡­ ¡°isn¡¯t there a ready-made remote control and timing device in this armory? we can leave a surprise for the clone society. when all our people have left and the clone society people have returned¡­¡± ¡°eh, that¡¯s not a bad idea! ¡°yu tianle said, ¡°then quickly get someone to set it up. there were naturally people in the wild fox secret service team who were good at blasting and playing with explosives. setting up an explosive device was just a matter of minutes. piggy liang said with a hint of regret, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that you used a violent method to open the door. the door outside should be controlled by the power switch. the controller should be in that living room. ¡°if you look carefully and find the switch¡­¡± yu tian understood what piggy liang meant. if the door hidden in the wall outside was not damaged, then the members of the clone society would think that the arsenal had not been discovered by them, and they would not have checked the arsenal carefully. then they would not have to be in a hurry to detonate the explosives hidden in the arsenal. they could have chosen the best time to do it. in this situation, of course, it was not up to them to choose the time. the moment the kronians arrived at the village, they would find that the village had been attacked. then, they would begin to check the dungeons, tunnels, and warehouses.. at that time, they had to detonate the explosives. otherwise, when the kronians discovered that the arsenal had been opened by someone, they would definitely go in to take stock of the losses. then, they would definitely find the explosives that had been set up. brother pig sighed. ¡°forget it. let¡¯s just blow it up as soon as possible. don ¡®t be too stubborn. we can blow up as many as we can¡­ anyway, it¡¯s already quite a big loss for them to be able to destroy their stronghold.¡± yu tian grinned and did not reply. he was no longer interested in continuing to visit the armory. he turned around and returned to the ground. the wild fox secret service team was still busy interrogating the captives, but piggy liang had always felt that it was difficult to obtain any valuable information through interrogation. that was indeed the case. the wild fox secret service team had been busy for so long, but they had yet to obtain any valuable information. piggy liang gave out the task of planting explosives, and the captain of the secret service team immediately made the arrangements. he transferred a team of people to the tunnel. other than setting the explosives in the armory, they also needed to take away some useful things. the main thing was not guns, ammunition, or bulletproof vests. the wild fox secret service team did not lack these things. all sorts of supporting equipment were the main points. for example, the steel ball grenades that genetic warriors liked the most, as well as stun grenades and flashbangs. there were also some night vision goggles, gas masks, frogman sets, drones, and all sorts of detectors.. all sorts of random things were packed into a large pile. it was enough for the 70 to 80 members to carry a large backpack. time passed quickly. cass and the others had already been successfully sent back to the wild fox secret service base. the fishing boat that sent them back once again returned to the coast near their brother¡¯s island. piggy liang decided to let the wild fox secret service team begin their evacuation. although it was not dangerous to continue staying in this small village, this small village was no longer of value to them. moreover, it was not convenient for the fishing boat to stay at the nearby coast after daytime. their secret operation this time would be more easily exposed. therefore, everyone immediately began to pack up their things and prepare to evacuate. as for the captives, piggy liang did not hesitate to order all of them to be executed. he used a method of execution that did not waste bullets, and then threw the bodies into their own dungeons. after that, it was time for the official retreat. however, the wild fox secret service team did not leave completely. a small team was left alone.. Chapter 1310 translator: 549690339 the team that stayed included a few members who were good at explosives. their mission was to detonate the armory. in the end, piggy liang chose to detonate the armory by remote control because the timing of the detonation was not easy to choose. when kronin discovered that the stronghold had gone missing, he would definitely realize that the stronghold had been attacked and would immediately send a combat team to check the situation. the number of this combat team would not be too small, because if they were too small, they might be ambushed. if they could not rescue them, they would lose their men for nothing. therefore, the team that returned to the base to scout and rescue should have at least 100 people, with a certain size. in order to ensure that as many as possible could kill the enemy, the timing of the explosion of the armory was very important. they had to blow up the village just right after the enemy entered the village, before they found and destroyed the detonator. the remaining team was responsible for choosing the timing of the explosion. they all changed into the civilian clothes found in the village, and brought the necessary equipment, as well as enough food and water, and hid in the mountains around the village. they would monitor the village at any time, including the forest and the beach around the village, also under their surveillance. the specific timing of the detonation was up to them, as long as they killed as many enemies as possible. after completing the task, they would leave on their own, and come back from their brother¡¯s island by ship. with the identity of the police as cover, they did not need to worry about the safety of their journey. of course, they also maintained contact with the headquarters ¡®command center at all times. if there were any problems, they could also get support from the headquarters. the donglong company¡¯s operational personnel were now under the direct management of the headquarters, including their combat operations. they also began to receive direct command from the headquarters. the headquarters was currently trying to establish a combat command center. this operation of the wild fox secret service team could be considered the first time this half-established command center had been put into practice. this included all of yu tian¡¯s operations, the technical team that supported him behind the scenes, and the operation planning team. they were all part of this combat command center. yu tian had already experienced the benefits of this kind of behind-the-scenes support. the operational personnel did not need to use their brains at all. they only needed to execute the orders as quickly as possible. after brother pig was done, he planned to streamline the combat team and improve the quality of the members. this included the equipment of the members. every member of the combat team would be equipped with a single combat system. there was no need for the equipment to be luxurious. it was enough to ensure that they could connect to satellite communications and transmit video and image information steadily. with the current communication technology of the eastern country, the speed of this video transmission could definitely be synchronized in real time. in addition to the manufacturing capabilities of the eastern country, the price of this single combat system would also be very low. it was even cheaper than a mobile phone. it was nothing more than voice and video functions. this was a problem that could be solved with a camera and a set of headsets. together with a chip with a special system installed, a simple single combat system would be completed. after significant technological progress, the single combat system that was once considered high-tech was now just an ordinary toy in this era. the only troublesome thing was the command center. the command center had to have the ability and efficiency to deal with various battlefield issues, and it also needed the assistance of various intelligent analysis software. the system that piggy liang was currently getting was a product of the eastern country¡¯s military. however, this product was not complete. many of the things that involved the eastern country¡¯s military secrets had been deleted. therefore, the command system of the donglong company was still under construction. no. 76 was responsible for recruiting talents and further developing the castrated version of the command system. now that the headquarters of the donglong company had moved back to china, it was very beneficial to their work. not only could they work in an open office, but it was also much more convenient to recruit talents. if one could not find any talents from the east abroad, one could easily find a large number of them in the east. technical talents were readily available, and relevant military talents could also be recruited from the military. all kinds of talents could even be openly recruited. talent was an organization¡¯s greatest asset. zhu geliang said that the development speed of the donglong company would increase by leaps and bounds. yu tian was looking forward to it. at dawn, yu tian and the wild fox secret service team finally returned to their base. strangely, there were no traces of battle at the base. the kronin society had already deployed those genetic warriors near the mini bull market, and they were not too far away from the wild fox secret service team ¡®s base. zhu gelang had originally thought that they might launch a sneak attack on the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base. he had even specially arranged the base and prepared anti-material weapons for the members of the team. out of the 300 anti-material micro-charges that he had bought from general hugo, 200 of them had been sent back to the eastern country and given to the eastern country¡¯s military. as for the remaining 100, half of them had been brought to his brother¡¯s island by the team that had followed yu tian. the other half had been left at the base to deal with the sneak attacks of the genetic warriors. with these weapons, the secret service would not be at a disadvantage when fighting against the genetic warriors. there was no situation where an iron turtle like the genetic warriors could not do anything about it. to be on the safe side, brother pig even contacted the military intelligence bureau¡¯s troops. they were prepared to reinforce the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base at any time. these arrangements were basically a trap specifically targeted at genetic warriors. however, strangely, the genetic warriors near the mini bull market did not move at all. they did not move for a whole night. ¡°perhaps, they are not too interested in the wild fox secret service team¡­ brother pig thought for a moment, then he said, ¡°actually, the location of the wild fox special forces has long been exposed to them. when our people rushed to the mini bull market under the name of the twilight city police force, it was equivalent to publicly exposing ourselves to the kronin society¡­ ¡± yu tian nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the twilight city is equivalent to labeling us. the kronin society will be able to associate the true identity of the wild fox special forces. brother pig said, ¡°if they wanted to attack the wild fox secret service team, they should have done so a long time ago. there¡¯s no need for them to drag things out until now¡­¡± ¡°then why did they transfer their genetic warriors to the mini bull market?¡± ¡°i feel that their target should still be you.¡± ¡°they still want to ambush me? they still haven¡¯t given up? ¡°yu tian smiled. ¡°i can¡¯t wait for them to come find me. i will definitely accompany them in a good fight. it will definitely be a head-on fight.¡± brother pig said, ¡°then there¡¯s no need. you¡¯re a big shot after all. there¡¯s no need to be angry with these small fries¡­. could it be that you want the wild fox secret service team to become the wild fox logistics team?¡± Chapter 1311 translator: 549690339 this question of brother pig¡¯s made yu tian not know whether to laugh or cry. the sneak attack on his brother¡¯s island had almost become a one-man battle for yu tian. the wild fox secret service team had indeed become a logistics team. they were only responsible for cleaning up the battlefield for yu tian. this was no different from those policemen who appeared last in the movie. brother pig liang said, ¡°i feel that unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you shouldn ¡®t fight genetic warriors. yu tian was puzzled. ¡°why? with my current set of equipment, i no longer need to worry about them relying on their numbers to win. their weapons are no longer of any use to me. if they encounter me, they can only wait to be massacred¡­ ¡± piggy liang said, ¡°i¡¯m not worried that you¡¯ll be in danger, but i¡¯m worried about exposing your current combat strength. ¡°if the clone discovers that the genetic warriors don¡¯t have the chance to kill you, they might really launch missiles at you next time¡­ yu tian was instantly stunned. this possibility was not impossible. if he were to turn into an iron tortoise and the genetic warriors were able to gnaw on him completely with their conventional weapons, then they would really be able to do something extremely extreme. not to mention using nuclear weapons, even if he were to create a huge explosion or really use a missile, yu tian would still be in deep trouble. furthermore, it might implicate others, causing the east dragon company to suffer huge losses. brother pig sighed. ¡°i prepared this new set of equipment for you. it is for your own safety, not for you to take the initiative to fight with the enemy. yu tian was speechless. after all, you were the leader of the company. don¡¯t keep thinking about charging at the front line and fighting head -on with the enemy.. yu tian rolled his eyes helplessly. he did not argue. piggy liang was right. no leader of any organization would always lead the charge. piggy liang continued, ¡°you also have to give your subordinates some opportunities to fight. only then will they be able to receive more actual combat training. only then will they be able to improve and grow. ¡°leave these genetic warriors to the wild fox secret service team to handle. otherwise, when they truly become the wild fox logistics team, i¡¯m afraid they will become useless in the future¡­¡± yu tian sighed. the eastern dragon company was not his company alone, and it was also impossible for them to rely on him alone to support them. if the combat department wanted to become stronger, they had to constantly participate in actual combat and face stronger opponents. currently, the wild fox secret service team was already equipped with 100 anti-equipment micro-charge units. against genetic warriors, they had the power to deal lethal damage. these genetic warriors were also the best training opportunities for them. after this battle, they would at least understand the coordination of small-scale battles better. they would also be able to eliminate those members whose military qualities were truly too poor. the team members who were eliminated in actual combat would definitely be more convinced than those who were eliminated on the training ground. fighting was not a joke. whether they could fight or not, whether they had the ability or not, it would be clear as soon as they entered the battlefield. they could still be unconvinced on the training ground, but if they did not have the ability on the battlefield, they would die. anyone who was unconvinced after being eliminated should enter this kind of high-intensity battle to make a trip and let them know that they were facing professional combat units, not those gangsters.., if they were not those police units with mediocre combat strength, the battles would not be so easy anymore. perhaps after a fight with genetic warriors, many members with weaker mental fortitude would take the initiative to request to be eliminated. such a situation was not impossible. fighting on the battlefield and fighting on the streets were still very different in intensity, and many people¡¯s mental fortitude could not bear it. in short, true gold still needed to be tempered by fire. genetic warriors were the best sharpening stones. if ge liang pig wanted to create an elite combat unit, he had to let the wild fox secret service team fight against the genetic warriors. ge liang pig decided to take the initiative to attack. if the enemy did not come looking for us, we could still take the initiative to look for the enemy. after all, through satellite reconnaissance, they were also clear about the location where the genetic warriors were hiding, and they were even clearer about the terrain there. after ambushing the clone society¡¯s base on brother¡¯s island, they would continue ambushing the location where the genetic warriors were hiding, so that the clone would have a good taste of the eastern dragon company¡¯s fist. piggy liang did not object to yu tian participating in this operation. however, this time, yu tian could only act as a reserve member. unless the wild fox secret service team was defeated, he would not be allowed to participate in the battle. the operation was still arranged at night. during the day, the wild fox secret service team was all resting, leaving only the necessary sentries and guards on duty. yu tian was not in a hurry to rest because the rest time he needed was very short. even if he did not sleep for a few days, it would not be a big deal. he needed to give the mouse team and the other captured members of the operation final treatment. the focus was on the big guy. he had to solve the problem of the big guy being unconscious and his body continuing to weaken. according to his observation, although the big guy was not dead yet, if he continued to sleep like this, all the organs in his body would definitely completely collapse until he died. this kind of weakening speed was useless even if he was injected with sugar, water, salt, and all kinds of life-sustaining nutrition drugs. his body was not weakened because he was unconscious and unable to eat, but because something was corroding and destroying his body. yu tian felt that this should be some kind of experiment that kronin had done on the big guy and injected some genetic drugs. he did not plan to do a blood test on the big guy. the things that kronin would do would definitely not be found by normal medical institutions. yu tian now had sufficient internal force. he could use it to investigate the situation in the big guy¡¯s body. oriental medical technology did not delve into the cause of the disease. the treatment plan was decided based on the symptoms of the human body. in other words, if a patient coughed, oriental medical technology would not study what bacteria or viruses caused the patient to cough. instead, they would study what changes had happened to the patient¡¯s body to produce the symptoms of a cough. after correcting the abnormal state of the human body, the disease would naturally be cured. there was no need to target a particular bacteria or virus. therefore, the big guy¡¯s current situation was yang qi exhaustion. moreover, the yang qi in each of his internal organs was extremely weak. in front of an ordinary doctor, this was basically a state of dying. however, it was not difficult to solve it in front of yu tian, the godly doctor. first, he used acupuncture to stimulate the big guy¡¯s body skills, allowing his body to enter a state of active recovery. then, yu tian began to use his internal energy to support the big guy. the method was simple, but the treatment process still took yu tian more than an hour. it was also the first time for yu tian to use his internal energy to treat someone else¡¯s illness. but he found that internal force was more effective in treating the disease.. Chapter 1312 translator: 549690339 perhaps it was because the nameless internal force had the attribute of healing, or perhaps internal force was a type of biological energy that was suitable for the human body. after yu tian poured a large amount of internal force into the big guy¡¯s body, his organs finally became active. at a speed visible to the naked eye, the big guy¡¯s heartbeat began to become more powerful. internal force was like the most needed nutrients in the human body, providing great power to the big guy¡¯s organs. after more than an hour, the big guy finally opened his eyes. ¡°cough, cough, boss¡­¡± (¡®how do you feel? are you better?¡± yu tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. to be able to recover from the coma meant that the big guy had indeed begun to recover. at this moment, the big guy was lying on the bed, feeling a little soft. he tried to sit up slowly and said, ¡°i¡¯m alright. pm just a little hungry. it seems like i haven¡¯t eaten for a long time¡­ how long have i slept?¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°not too long, about three days.¡± the big guy said, ¡°three days¡­ no wonder pm so thin from hunger.¡± ¡°have you lost weight?¡±yu tian could not tell. the big guy nodded and said, ¡°definitely. i want to eat a cow now. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°you mean, you¡¯re so hungry that you can eat a cow? but according to my treatment rules, you can only eat porridge when you¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. you can¡¯t drink too much. you have to let your stomach recover and get used to it¡­¡± the big guy blinked his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°they injected me with a new type of gene strengthening agent. yu tian was slightly startled. ¡°you mean¡­ the agent that kroni will inject you with? gene strengthening agent?¡± the big guy said, ¡°yes, the person who injected me said that if i could survive, they might spare my life¡­ and then let me continue to do research for them. ¡± ¡°i asked them what they injected me with. they said it was a good thing that could make me stronger. of course, it could also make me die. ¡°oh? then are you stronger now?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. right now i¡¯m so hungry that i can¡¯t feel it.¡±the big guy licked his lips and said, ¡°they have been researching gene enhancers for a long time, but they didn¡¯t succeed. they even caused the death of many experimental subjects¡­ ¡°what¡¯s the difference between this gene enhancer and other gene enhancers? for example, your second and third generation¡­¡± ¡°the difference is huge. these are two completely different directions, ¡°the big guy said. ¡°each generation of gene enhancers is equivalent to a new product. the gene warriors produced are also different, and their abilities are also different. ¡°as for the gene enhancers, they strengthen the abilities of the genetic warriors on the basis of the original gene reagents¡­¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± yu tian roughly understood what the big guy meant. based on the information they had gathered, the clone society had already entered the research of the fourth generation of gene reagents. it was even possible that they had successfully developed the fourth generation of gene reagents and put them into use. however, this did not mean that the fourth-generation gene reagent was stronger than the previous three generations. in other words, the fourth-generation gene reagent might have more advantages than the previous generations. however, the gene warriors that were produced might not be stronger than the previous generations. this was the conclusion of some biological experts from the eastern countries. they were referring to the hard drives that yu tian had brought back from demon island, the usb flash drives that he had obtained from hell, and the data obtained through various channels. they had a rough understanding of the genetic research of the clone society, and they also had a certain level of understanding of genetic warriors. however, they did not share the detailed research data with other countries. based on the data, the first generation of genetic warriors were generally considered failures. they were improving the genes of the human body in an attempt to make genetic warriors stronger than ordinary people. for example, they were not afraid of pain. the wound muscles could contract automatically and heal quickly. these were the basic abilities of some genetic warriors. they were not particularly powerful or ridiculous, but they were also unusually difficult to improve. however, the effects of this improvement were not obvious in other aspects. they were not able to make genetic warriors become superpowers that far surpassed ordinary humans. they were not afraid of pain or blood, so they did not have much of an advantage in actual combat. in addition, the failure rate and death rate of the first generation of gene experiments were very high. kronin would soon give up on further research on this path. the second generation of gene reagents had added animal gene fragments and modified humans, creating a large number of monsters. big guy belonged to this category. it was said that he had the genes of rhinoceroses. of course, there were many animal genes that could be used, such as ants and fleas. these small creatures looked unremarkable, but some of their genes were ridiculously powerful. they were weak because their bodies were too small. if they were magnified a thousand times or ten thousand times, making them the size of a human, they would probably be able to rule the animal world. the genetic warriors created by this gene reagent were very powerful, but there was still a problem that could not be solved. the mortality rate was even higher. transferring animal genes into the human body was already a super difficult problem that broke the boundaries of the species. while the second generation of the gene reagent did not have any breakthroughs, the third generation of the gene reagent was also in the development stage. the third generation of gene reagents came from successful test subjects. the researchers extracted the gene fragments from the surviving second generation of genetic warriors and conducted the third generation of research again. there were many types of these gene fragments, and the genes in each genetic warrior were different. some were extremely powerful, some were extremely fast, some had hand mutations, and some had foot mutations. after researching and organizing, the third generation of genetic warriors had also developed various types of genetic warriors. for example, agility type, strength type, endurance type, and defense type.. these genetic warriors had the embryonic form of a superman. together with the research results of the first generation of gene reagents, a genetic warrior type that was more valuable in actual combat had appeared. the third generation of gene reagents was basically a successful product. moreover, the death rate was greatly reduced, and the genetic warriors were finally mass-produced. however, the third generation of gene reagents also had a drawback, which was that the individual differences were quite large. just like the genetic warriors that yu tian had encountered, some of them had quick reactions and were agile, while others were difficult to kill with bulletproof vests. of course, there were also some who were very strong, but yu tian had yet to feel them clearly. however, yu tian had met some who were very strong in combat. these could be considered comprehensive. their strength, speed, and physical abilities should be quite good. furthermore, they could also receive combat training and quickly grasp combat abilities. the 3rd generation genetic warriors were currently the main fighting force of the clone society.. Chapter 1313 translator: 549690339 the clone society had already started the research on the fourth generation of genetic warriors, but donglong company hadn¡¯t obtained any specific information on this. this should be the start of their research, so there hadn¡¯t been any related reports. the basic level of the organization also didn¡¯t know much about the situation and characteristics of the fourth generation of genetic warriors. however, donglong company had still obtained relevant information regarding genetic enhancers, and there were even some experimental data. yu tian did not pay much attention to things like genetic warriors that were anti-human, so he did not know much about the specific experimental situation. as for ge liang pig, he was much clearer than him. genetic enhancers, or enhancers, were things that the clone society had started researching before they gave up on the first generation of genetic enhancers. originally, they had wanted to use them on the first generation of genetic warriors to strengthen their abilities. however, the death rate of the first generation of genetic warriors was too high, and the entire plan had been abandoned. hence, the gene enhancers continued to be improved, preparing to be used on the second generation of genetic warriors. however, it was clear that the death rate of the second generation of genetic warriors was similarly high. the genetic warriors that managed to survive were too different, and they were unable to be mass-produced. the gene enhancers could not be tested on the second generation of genetic warriors, and could only be used on the third generation of genetic warriors. after the first experiment, all the test subjects died. the survival rate was zero. after the second experiment, one out of ten test subjects finally survived. the surviving genetic warrior was a strength-type warrior. furthermore, his individual combat strength was extremely strong. under the circumstances where he was already extremely strong, this genetic warrior was strengthened once again. his strength had finally surpassed the limits of humans. if someone else was driving a ferrari with one hand, he would be able to flip the ferrari with one hand. it would be as easv as a crow flidding a table. this meant that the utility of the gene enhancer was extremely strong. its effects were extremely strong, and its value was extremely high.. however, that person who flipped the table¡­ no, it was that strength-type genetic warrior who had only lived for half a month before dying again. in short, the gene enhancer had indeed succeeded. however, it was still unable to control the death rate. the clone society continued to improve and experiment on the gene enhancer, and they recruited the most powerful genetic warriors from various branches around the world to participate in the experiment. in the end, they came to a conclusion. the stronger the individual, the greater the chance of survival, and the longer they lived. however, this conclusion still didn¡¯t seem to make much sense, because the experimental subjects eventually died one by one, and the longest lived was less than two months. the researchers believed that there must be some kind of flaw in the gene enhancer, which led to this inevitable side effect. as for the powerful individual genetic warriors, there should be some special genetic components in their bodies that could allow them to resist the side effects of the gene enhancer. therefore, the research continued, the improvement continued, and the experiment continued. they needed a successful individual to study the flaws in the gene enhancer. when the big guy was caught by them at his brother¡¯s stronghold on the island, the management of the stronghold gave the big guy a shot. if the big guy was lucky enough to survive, he would be their best research specimen. brother pig explained the situation to yu tian in detail, and yu tian immediately became nervous again. could it be that the big guy would not live for more than a month or two? was the current recovery just an illusion? he carefully checked the big guy¡¯s body. his condition seemed to be normal, except for a little weakness. yu tian was still a little worried. he decided to try his best to keep the big guy by his side for the next two months. as for cass and the mouse squad, as well as the other operational personnel, they still needed to continue to evacuate. staying in the mini bull market would face battles at any time, and the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base was not an absolutely safe place. in order to ensure the safety of cass and the others, and to let them completely recover, piggy liang decided to first arrange a vacation for them, and let them rest for at least one or two weeks before making other arrangements. the best place to take a vacation was the eastern country. that was the safest place in the world. they never had to worry about the enemy¡¯s sneak attack. the eastern dragon company had booked a plane for them early in the morning. moreover, it was a charter flight. they would fly directly to the southern island of the eastern country and head to the headquarters of the eastern dragon company. it was a vacation as well as a vacation. at noon, the airport bus arrived at the base of the wild fox secret service team and picked up more than 30 people from cass¡¯s group to the airport. in addition, donglong company also contacted the calf city police and arranged for the police team to escort the bus. under the circumstances of the police escort, the possibility of the bus being attacked was not high. after cass and the others left, yu tian became idle. the members of the wild fox secret service team were all resting. yu tian also began to rest, while lying on the bed to continue practicing his nameless internal strength. he felt that the total amount of his internal energy was still a little too little. it was not enough to support an intense battle. if the battle lasted a little longer, his internal energy would not be able to supply it. a man without foresight would have immediate worries. he felt that it was very necessary for him to improve his combat strength to deal with more complicated and difficult battles. after resting for an hour or two, yu tian felt that he was almost fully recovered. he got up again and began to practice the gentle wave steps. at the same time, he asked about the situation at his brother¡¯s home island. piggy liang was not online at this time. the person in charge of maintaining communication with yu tian was the ¡°president¡¯s assistant team ¡°that the headquarters had specially arranged for him. the situation at his brother¡¯s home island had slightly surprised him, but it seemed to be within reason. as expected, the kronin society quickly discovered that something had happened at his brother¡¯s home island¡¯s stronghold. they immediately arranged for a combat team to return to the island to rescue him. however, the team they arranged was the genetic warrior unit hidden in the mini bull market. this might be because the genetic warrior unit in the mini bull market was the closest to his brother¡¯s island, but it was also possible that the clone society felt that the hiding place of this genetic warrior unit had been exposed. since the base on his brother¡¯s island had been exposed, this proved that the actions of this genetic warrior unit yesterday might have been followed, naturally, the kroni society would not allow this genetic warrior unit to remain at their original hiding place. this genetic warrior unit rushed to his brother¡¯s island and suffered from the explosion. donglong company still deployed a satellite to monitor this genetic warrior unit. according to the images captured by the satellite and the statistics of the nogitsune secret service members responsible for detonating the explosives, the damage caused by this explosion was not particularly serious. there were around 20 genetic warriors that had entered the tunnel. this portion of them should have died in the explosion. or perhaps they hadn¡¯t been killed on the spot and had been buried alive. however, the rest of the genetic warriors were basically uninjured.. Chapter 1314 translator: 549690339 the killing effect of a normal explosion was much lower than yu tian had expected. the main reason was that the armory was hidden deep underground, and it was not directly below the village. as such, it could not cause the most damage to the village. as for the genetic warriors, they had thick skin, and the shockwaves from some of the explosions were not enough to kill them on the spot. although this huge explosion had left them in a sorry state, the actual casualties they had suffered were not much. according to brother pig, it would be considered pretty good if they were able to blow up an arsenal and a stronghold. as for the casualties, they could only kill as many as they could. however, the satellite reconnaissance this time had discovered a new piece of information. the number of members of this genetic warrior unit was slightly more than what they had previously estimated. this genetic warrior unit already had close to 300 members, double the number of teams that had participated in the sneak attack on yu tian previously. according to the intelligence personnel of the headquarters, these genetic warriors that had come from many places should be the teams that had been waiting for orders at that hiding spot. yu tian recalled for a moment and also noticed that the genetic warrior teams that had launched two sneak attacks on him did not seem to be the same team. this proved that the combat power that the clone society could mobilize was extremely sufficient. from this situation, the military power that the clone society had hidden in wind country was truly quite large. the genetic warriors that they had seen were merely the tip of the iceberg. wind country, as well as the regions around wind country, the clone society might have hidden even more genetic warriors. this conclusion could also be confirmed from the amount of weapons stored in the armory. the only thing that could not be confirmed was how many genetic warriors there were in the military forces of the clone society, and how many ordinary personnel there were. if they turned all the personnel into genetic warriors, then this power would be a little terrifying. now, the third generation genetic technology of the clone society had matured. since 300 genetic warriors could be gathered on the elder brother¡¯s island, this proved that the clone society had started mass-producing gene reagents and was using them in large quantities. yu tian had a headache. if the clone society was given more time to develop, they would definitely be able to quickly produce tens of thousands of genetic warriors, spreading to every corner of the world. yu tian himself wasn¡¯t afraid of any genetic warriors. however, it would be very difficult for the operations personnel of the east dragon company to fight against genetic warriors. if the combat power of the clone society was strong to a certain extent, they might even directly attack the legitimate industries of the east dragon company. as such, they might as well become terrorists. he felt that the east dragon company should hurry up and take measures against the clone society as soon as possible. they could not let the clone society continue to develop smoothly. thinking of this, yu tian could not stay idle. ¡°oh right, isn¡¯t there a spy of the clone society inside the red dragonfly? have they been found?¡± the assistant replied, ¡°yes, we have. we have already started to screen the leaders of the red dragonfly yesterday, but before we found the results, this spy was exposed. ¡± ¡°oh? how was he exposed?¡± ¡°after the technical personnel of the clone society committed suicide yesterday, the spy of the red dragonfly suddenly went missing. ¡°we¡¯re using technical means to track down his whereabouts, and we¡¯ve requested the assistance of the military intelligence bureau¡­ donglong company¡¯s current strength in wind country was still too weak. other than the operational personnel of the wild fox secret service team, blue underpants, and the red dragonfly, they did not have any other strength, especially the lack of intelligence capabilities. naturally, yu tian did not need to pay attention to the matter of investigating the spies. he did not even need to do the job of hunting down the spies. this was just a small matter. it was insignificant. what he should pay attention to was those genetic warriors. after pondering for a moment, yu tian asked again, ¡°what about th on brother¡¯s island? where are they now?¡± ¡°after the explosion on brother¡¯s island, all the genetic warriors have already evacuated. their current location is in the open sea. our satellites are still tracking them. we don¡¯t know their destination yet.¡± as long as the satellites could continue tracking them, there was no need to fear that they would not be able to find the whereabouts of these genetic warriors. when these genetic warriors stopped to rest, it would be time for the wild fox secret service team to launch an attack on them. yu tian could only wait. he continued to practice in his room. fortunately, he did not need too much space to practice the gentle steps. there was enough space in his bedroom for him to do whatever he wanted. at night, after yu tian had a midnight snack, the assistant team finally sent news that the genetic warriors had been lost. yu tian was somewhat surprised. ¡°they can lose track of them with satellite tracking?¡± the assistant replied, ¡°their ship entered the storm zone, and the satellite¡¯s observation was affected. after the storm passes, it will be very difficult to find their tracks in the surrounding waters¡­ the sea was incomparably vast, and it extended in all directions. there was no fixed route. if the ship left the normal route and ran to a random corner, the satellite would not know which direction to continue tracking. if they deliberately turned off all the lights, it would be even more difficult to find their position on the surface of the sea. yu tian was helpless. ¡°so we have to cancel tonight¡¯s operation?¡± ¡°yes, but we have already tracked the location of the red dragonfly spy¡­ ¡± ¡°send it to me, i¡¯ll catch the spy¡­ uh, catch the spy!¡± yu tian couldn¡¯t stay idle any longer. he immediately began to pack up his things, including his big club and bulletproof helmet. the assistant replied, please wait a moment¡­¡± soon, his phone and bulletproof helmet received a map location simultaneously. at the same time, there was an additional app on his phone. it was called the donglong network, and the pattern was a golden dragon app. yu tian asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± the assistant explained, ¡°this is donglong¡¯s own network communication system, a special software for internal communication. ¡°this software has been installed in your helmet. you can operate it directly through the helmet. ¡°oh, a special internal communication software¡­ ¡°yu tian said in realization, ¡°i should have created this long ago¡­ is it different from other social software?¡± ¡°yes, after opening this software, the operator¡¯s network connection will enter the dark net, and the user¡¯s ip address can be hidden¡­¡± ¡°this thing is not bad! yu tian was happy. with this special network communication software, not only could it make communication between members more convenient, but it could also protect the location information of members and make members more secure. in the future, even if there were spies in the company, it would be very difficult to cause great losses to donglong company.. Chapter 1315 translator: 549690339 the reason donglong company suffered such a huge loss was that the traitor¡¯s higher-ups had too much information about their members. not only did they have information about the members of the regions and groups they managed, but they also had information about the members who were not under their responsibility. this led to one person defecting, and many other departments ¡®information was leaked. a group of people mutiny, the various departments of the company have suffered varying degrees of damage. the key is that this kind of information is difficult to avoid exposure. donglong company can not be a one-way contact in all departments, the various regional teams will always work together. this can not avoid everyone to leave their contact information, communication on the work side of the situation. over time, many members were able to get hold of some information about other colleagues. once a traitor was found, it could implicate a large group of people. now that there was a dedicated internal communication system, and the information of each member was hidden to the maximum extent, even if there was a traitor, it would be difficult to trace the information or location of other members through this communication system. this thing was much safer than using a cell phone to communicate directly. of course, the confidentiality of the software could only play a supporting role. the company members must have their own sense of confidentiality, except for the special communication system, they did not use any other means to communicate with colleagues from other departments, only in this way could they ensure their own safety to the maximum extent. as for the communication method of making a phone call, it would only be used in the same department or group in the future, and then gradually be phased out. in the current network environment, it was very convenient to directly use the network software for voice and video, and there was no difference from calling. yu tian entered the donglong network app and saw the detailed groups inside. these groups basically represented the future organizational structure of the donglong company, including the headquarters of each department, as well as the detailed groups of each regional branch. of course, many of the group menus were empty at the moment, and not all the members of the company had been recorded into the system. it would take a certain amount of time to sort out the list of all the members, rearrange their posts, and group them into communication groups. yu tian could only see the entire structure of the company now. on the first-level menu, there was the group headquarters and the five divisions that had been reclassified from the original eight regions. opening the headquarters menu, the second-level menu was the commerce department, operations department, intelligence department, business department¡­ and the headquarters. the structure of the headquarters itself was similar to that of a normal company. it was also divided into administration, personnel, finance, technology, and command center.. these divisions were already very detailed, but not all of the personnel were in place. many of the departments ¡®lists were empty. yu tian looked at the menus at all levels and said, ¡°isn¡¯t the company¡¯s combat command center on this list?¡± the assistant replied, ¡°the combat command system is a separate system, but the staff of the command center is still on this software¡¯s contact list. you can click on them to make a private call¡­ ¡± ¡°oh¡­ ¡± yu tian did not know the names of those staff members. the list in the command center was unfamiliar to him, so there was naturally no need for him to talk to anyone alone. he quickly found mina¡¯s name in the business department. it seemed that mina had officially accepted a new job and joined the donglong company. mina¡¯s name could be found in the menu of the business department. he could also find mina¡¯s name from the menu of the five branches to the lower level menu. this structure showed that the business department was under the jurisdiction of both the branch and the headquarters. under normal circumstances, the branch was mainly responsible for the management of the business department in its own jurisdiction. however, when the headquarters intervened, all orders were based on the headquarters. this was another way of centralizing the power of the headquarters. after yu tian understood this structure, he asked curiously, ¡°this contact list is so detailed. can everyone in the company contact each other?¡± ¡°no, only your contact list is so detailed. the other members of the company, including most of the members of the headquarters, only have a contact list of colleagues who are related to their work¡­ the assistant explained, ¡°for example, members of the operations department can only contact members of their own team, as well as their immediate managers and upper managers. they don ¡®t have the contact information of their colleagues from other departments. ¡°only when they enter the mission state will the headquarters give them access to the relevant permissions. only then will the list of people related to the work appear in their contact list¡­ ¡± ¡°i understand. it¡¯s a very thoughtful design. yu tian sighed and then closed the contact list. the permissions were too high, and the contact list was too detailed. there was also a drawback, which was that it was easy for him to see wrongly. there were tens of thousands of donglong company members. if all of them were added to this contact list in the future, it would be much more difficult for him to find a particular member. putting away his phone, yu tian put on his bulletproof helmet and left the bedroom. the wild fox secret service team had already bought yu tian a motorcycle and a very ordinary motorcycle rider jacket. according to yu tian¡¯s request, these things had to be kept low-key. they could not attract the attention of the people on the street as soon as they stepped onto the street. especially the motorcycle. it absolutely could not make that kind of engine noise. therefore, his motorcycle was a very ordinary motorcycle. other than its excellent off-road performance, it did not have a flashy appearance and the support of an expensive brand. the price was also relatively cheap. after getting on the motorcycle, yu tian began to set off towards the location marked on the map. the helmet had already imported the target¡¯s location and provided yu tian with navigation. the command center had also been connected, and the staff of the intelligence and technical teams had also joined their voice communication. ¡°hello, number one, i am your operation assistant this time.¡± a staff member reminded yu tian, ¡°you¡¯re still two hours away from the target location, but there¡¯s no need to be too anxious. our operation personnel have already rushed to the target¡¯s address, we won¡¯t let the target escape¡­ ¡°are some of our people already here? which department are they from?¡± ¡°they¡¯re blue underpants and red dragonfly¡¯s people. the operation department and the command center think¡­ their strength is enough to complete this mission. catching a spy who was hiding did not require too much strength. however, yu tian could not stay idle. he did not want others to snatch this opportunity for him to make a move. thus, he instructed, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. tell them to wait. wait for me to arrive before making a move. ¡± as he said this, he forcefully twisted the accelerator of his two motorcycles, causing his speed to increase a little.. Chapter 1316 translator: 549690339 two hours later, yu tian finally arrived at his destination. this place was already at the edge of the mini-bull market, and the streets were very quiet. of course, this could also be because it was already night time. the target address was a single two-story house. it looked a little old, and the area was not very large. however, there was still a small lawn in front of the house, which could be considered a courtyard. there was also a garage on the first floor with a rolled-up gate. as a residence, this place was already more comfortable than most of the residences in the eastern country. it was not too much to call it a mansion. however, in the mini-bull market, this was just an ordinary person ¡®s house. it was only slightly better than those poor people who rented apartments. yu tian parked his motorcycle by the side of the road. then, he saw two figures walking out from the back of a house next to him. the streetlights here were dim, so it was difficult to find these two people hiding in the shadows of the house. yu tian could roughly see the faces of these two people through the night vision lens. one of them looked a little familiar. he thought carefully and remembered that this was one of mina ¡®s bodyguards. the two men walked to yu tian¡¯s side and asked hesitantly, ¡°number one?¡± during the operation, yu tian was still given the code name number one. although many people in the east dragon company knew that number one was the boss, the gang members in blue underpants and red dragonfly could only be considered peripheral members. they did not know the internal situation of the east dragon company. although mina¡¯s bodyguards had seen yu tian before, they did not know yu tian¡¯s specific identity. in addition, yu tian was still wearing a helmet, so he was even more confused about who this mysterious number one was. in addition, these gang members were not connected to the combat system of the command center because they were not equipped with corresponding battlefield communication equipment. this was mainly because the donglong company¡¯s combat command center had just been established, and they had not yet produced a dedicated individual battlefield system. yu tian¡¯s bulletproof helmet had comprehensive functions and superior performance, which was why it could perfectly connect to the donglong company¡¯s command system and receive all kinds of support from the command center. the wild fox secret service team could not enjoy such treatment. they were now using tne eastern country¡¯ s military reaucecl edition proauct. it was the glasses-type communication system that the mouse team had used in their previous missions. there were dozens of them in total. these glasses-type communication systems could only be used to communicate with the command center for the time being. if they wanted to use more functions, they would need donglong company to make some improvements to the glasses. for example, they would add cameras, detectors, and the ability to project screens on the lenses. it would take a certain amount of time to produce a new soldier system. even in a country with a strong manufacturing industry like the eastern country, the production speed was not a problem. it would also require time to modify the design and practical tests. this kind of soldier system was basically impossible to be used on gang members because there was no need for it. at the moment, because of the shortage of manpower in the mini-bull market, the situation was special. that was why gang members were allowed to participate in combat operations to help. in the future, the combat operations would be completed by professional combat teams, and there was no need for the gang members to participate. in addition, the gang members were not suitable to accept this kind of combat command. they could not even understand some basic tactical instructions. therefore, the gang members¡¯operations could only be indirectly commanded by the headquarters. the headquarters only gave them a mission target, and the specific completion was up to them to decide. these gang members had received orders from the gang leader to come here to monitor the traitor¡¯s movements. in addition, they had to wait for the arrival of no. 1. the next concrete actions would be arranged by no. 1. yu tian did not stand on ceremony with them. he asked directly, ¡°is the target still in the house?¡± the two gang members did not suspect yu tian¡¯s identity. the higher-ups had already told them about the appearance of no. 1, the model of no. i¡¯s car, and the estimated time of arrival. therefore, the two of them quickly replied, ¡°we don¡¯t know if the target is in the house, but since we rushed here, no one has come out of this house. ¡± yu tian nodded. ¡°how many people have come?¡± ¡°more than a dozen people. surround this house and keep a close watch on it. there will definitely be no omissions¡­ ¡°very good. you guys just wait outside. pll go in and capture them.¡± yu tian had no intention of letting these gang members participate in the operation. although the target was only one of the red dragonfly¡¯s leaders and looked like an ordinary person. but if he were to put up a stubborn resistance, it would also cause injuries to the members. with yu tian present, there was no need for these members to be injured. he could settle these matters alone. leaving the two gang members behind, yu tian walked straight towards the target¡¯s house. he did not conceal his whereabouts, and he also felt that there was no need to conceal his whereabouts. even if the target discovered that he was approaching his house and intended to rush into his house, there was no way to stop him. yu tian was attacking by force, not by surprise. he did not need to save any hostages. he did not even need to leave anyone alive for interrogation. the ultimate goal of capturing this spy was to execute him. for a spy, his identity was basically worthless after it was exposed, and donglong company didn ¡®t expect to get any useful information from him. yu tian walked quickly to the door of the house and listened to the movements in the house. the house was very quiet, as if there was no one inside. of course, it was also possible that the people in the house had already gone to bed and did not have the habit of snoring, so they would not make too much noise. in addition, yu tianren was outside the house and was wearing a full-coverage helmet. even if there were small sounds like breathing and heartbeat inside the house, it was impossible for him to hear it so easily. he took two steps back and looked at the second floor of the house. he was surprised to find that the windows of the rooms on the second floor were all open. normally, a spy would feel very insecure when he was hiding to save his life. the place where he lived would definitely close the doors and windows tightly. he would also close the curtains and other things so that no one would see his movements in the house. he did not even want anyone to know that someone was living in the house. opening the windows like this, as if he was welcoming yu tian, was a little illogical. the operations assistant immediately warned yu tian, ¡°no. 1, please be careful. there might be a trap in this civilian house. there were all kinds of experts in the command center, including psychological experts, various intelligence analysts, some experienced secret agents, and battle commanders.. these people almost instantly made a dangerous judgment.. Chapter 1317 translator: 549690339 the newly established battle command center of the donglong company did not have many tasks at the moment. everyone was very idle, and almost everyone was circling around yu tian. yu tian¡¯s actions received a high degree of attention. the dozen or so professionals behind the scenes all sent warnings to yu tian based on their own expertise and experience. these warnings coincided with yu tian ¡®s feeling. he also felt that the feeling of the window opening was very abnormal. after pondering for a moment, yu tian suddenly jumped into a window on the second floor. it was just a small private house. what kind of dragon¡¯s den or tiger¡¯s den could it be? the biggest danger was nothing more than having explosives hidden in the house. yu tian felt that as long as he was careful, even if there was an explosion in the house, he would not be affected too much. jumping into the window, yu tian entered a room on the second floor. it was a bedroom, but there was no one living in it. the layout and furnishings of the bedroom looked very simple, and there were no personal items or small items. it did not look like someone was living or living in it. it was almost the same for houses that were not inhabited. however, some safe houses would make some disguises and deliberately put some traces of people living in the room. for example, they would throw away some clothes, hats, shoes, and socks that had not been changed. they would throw away some household garbage, food and beverage packaging, food residue, mess up the bed and sofa, leave the wardrobe door open, and leave the tv remote control lying around. in short, the more untidied the house, the more the feeling of life. but there is one thing that can not be hidden, that is dust. if a house is not inhabited for too long, it will inevitably leave dust. especially the dining table, sofa, bed and other places that are often occupied by people, as long as there are people living, it is basically impossible to accumulate dust, even if the owner of the house is lazy to clean up. as a place to hide in an emergency, the safe house naturally should not be used often, so dust was unavoidable. this was the biggest characteristic of the safe house. yu tian carelessly touched the headboard of the bed, and sure enough, there was a thick layer of dust. he could basically confirm that this was indeed a safe house. if there were people living here, it was definitely not an ordinary civilian. the technical department must have found the correct address. opening the door, yu tian walked from the bedroom to the living room and began to search room by room. he was very fast. he had to be prepared for traps and possible explosions. he had to be able to leave the house as quickly as possible, so he would not stay in these rooms too long. he opened the doors of every room and stood at the door to take a look. the layout of these rooms was not complicated, so it was clear whether there was anyone there. soon, he searched the second floor. there was no one in any of the rooms, not even a trace of a person living there. yu tian was a little puzzled, so he rushed down the first floor as fast as he could and searched the first floor as well. similarly, there was no one on the first floor. the entire house was empty. yu tian checked it carefully again. this house did not look like it had been occupied recently. normally, if someone checked into this house, even if they were too lazy to clean, they would at least ¡°scrape¡±some dust off. the sofa, bed, dining table, and chairs. these places would always be scratched. however, after yu tian carefully examined the house, he found that there were no marks at all. in other words, the spy did not live here. could it be that the headquarters¡¯intelligence was wrong? yu tian was a little puzzled. this house clearly fit the characteristics of a safe house. if the intelligence was wrong, how could he have come to a safe house by coincidence? if this was just an ordinary empty house, the owner of the house would have tidied up the house before he left. he would have taken away some household items and covered the furniture with a sheet and cloth. the most unreasonable thing was that the windows on the second floor were still open. even if it was a burglar, it was impossible for him to open all the windows so brazenly. no matter how they thought about it, it was all very strange. ¡°what¡¯s going on? how did the technical department track this location?¡± yu tian directly asked the command center. soon, the technical department was connected to the communication. ¡°hello number one¡­ we found this address based on the location of the target¡¯s cell phone.¡± ¡°that spy still dared to bring the original cell phone when he was running for his life?¡± ¡°the target isn¡¯t using his original cell phone, but he used a new cell phone to log into his original internet account. we tracked him here using the ip address on the internet¡­ there was nothing wrong with the tracking method. if he had directly tracked the original cell phone number, yu tian would have thought that it was a trap, but if he had tracked it through some internet accounts.. he could not rule out the possibility of a trap. however, yu tian did not find anything dangerous in this house. there should not be any explosives hidden here. if there were explosives, they should have detonated a long time ago. then what was going on with this internet signal? why did this spy deliberately set up a trap to lure him into this empty house? now that he had already arrived and had stayed in this house for a few minutes, why did the other party still not make any move? ¡°number one, we suggest that you retreat immediately! the combat assistant spoke again, ¡°no matter what the enemy¡¯s goal is, we shouldn ¡®t give the enemy the chance to carry it out. the command center suggests that you retreat immediately and leave the rest of the work to the peripheral personnel¡­ the peripheral personnel were those gang members. in the eyes of the command center, these gang members were insignificant pawns who could be sacrificed at any time. as for yu tian, he was the leader of the east dragon company. he absolutely could not risk it. it was a reliable operation to let the peripheral members test the enemy¡¯s intentions. yu tian did not care about any danger, but he did not want to be led by the enemy¡¯s nose. the great man once said, ¡°we must oppose anything the enemy supports. no matter what the enemy¡¯s strange arrangement was for, he should not give in to the enemy¡¯s intentions. he did not intend to conduct a search of the house, nor did he intend to touch anything in the house. he walked straight to the entrance window and prepared to leave the house first. it was easy to find out what the enemy was playing at. he just needed to get someone to keep an eye on the house. as for yu tian himself, he decided to go ¡°missing¡± he wanted to make the enemy unsure whether he had returned to the base of the wild fox secret service team or was lying in ambush near the house. if kronen had arranged for intelligence and observation personnel nearby. walking to the window, yu tian jumped straight down the first floor. then, he fell flat on his face.. Chapter 1318 translator: 549690339 yu tian fell into a daze. jumping off a building was very dangerous for ordinary people, but for yu tian, it was as easy as walking. that was because he had qinggong. whether it was the nameless qinggong or the gentle steps of the wave, this kind of height was not a problem. however, qinggong required inner strength, especially when jumping high and long. inner strength was needed to help him. even if yu tian was already very proficient in qinggong and consumed very little inner strength, he still needed to circulate some inner strength to support some of the qinggong movements. however, when he jumped down from the window just now, he suddenly realized that his inner strength did not listen to his commands. under normal conditions, inner strength was like running water, but at this moment, it was like a paste, unable to flow smoothly. yu tian immediately felt that something was wrong. the sudden change in his internal energy was definitely not due to him. he was poisoned! there was indeed a trap in this house, but it was not something like explosives, but poison. yu tian did not have the time to recall how he was poisoned. it was either something he had come into contact with, or there was something wrong with the air in a certain room. the most important thing now was to solve the problem of poisoning immediately. otherwise, there might be very troublesome things to do next. he immediately got up and began to check the condition of his body. at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed in front of him. ¡°hehehe¡­¡± strange laughter sounded, and yu tian¡¯s heart sank. standing in front of him was a thin man who looked like a drug addict. the drug addict had long hair that was tied up at the back of his head. he looked like a homeless man with mental problems. however, his clothes were very clean and neat. it was obvious that he was wearing an expensive suit. judging from his facial features, this drug addict seemed to be from the east or southeast. however, his skin color was more like that of a black dude. he looked as if he had been dried by the sun. he was dark and thin. yu tian sighed in his heart and reached out to take out the big club by his waist. the person who came was not kind, and the kind did not come. the person who jumped in front of him at this time definitely did not come to ask if he needed help. however, this drug addict was not in a hurry to make a move. after a few strange laughs, he said slowly, ¡°it seems that my luck is indeed not bad. i caught a big fish¡­¡± this person was speaking in eastern language. yu tian frowned. ¡°an easterner?¡± the drug addict laughed twice. ¡°i used to be.¡± ¡°i used to be¡­¡± yu tian sneered twice. although donglong company was independent from each country and was not under the jurisdiction of any other country, yu tian was a patriot in his bones. he would not harm the interests of the easterners. he would only try his best to help the development of the easterners in his own way and cooperate with the officials of the easterners. therefore, he was very disrespectful to those who changed their nationality, no matter what the excuse was. the drug addict could hear the disdain in yu tian¡¯s laughter, but he did not care. a person who had forgotten his own race and ancestors, of course, did not care about what others thought of him, nor did he care about the disdainful looks in others¡¯ eyes. in their hearts, they would only be proud of their new nationality. the drug addict was too lazy to argue with yu tian about these things. he slowly said, ¡°as far as i know, in the mini-bull market, there seems to be only one qinggong master in the east dragon company¡­ right, number one, or rather, the boss of the east dragon company?¡± ¡°you know quite a lot¡­¡± yu tian did not hide his identity. there was no need for that. taking advantage of the other party¡¯s willingness to say a few words of nonsense, he began to seize the time to check his own physical condition. at the same time, he asked in return, ¡°i¡¯m a little curious. how exactly did you poison me?¡± the drug addict smiled smugly. ¡°how is it? does it feel very uncomfortable to lose all your inner energy?¡± lose all his inner energy? yu tian had some doubts in his heart. it was just that the circulation of his inner energy was somewhat obstructed. why would this drug addict say that he had lost all his inner energy? could it be that there was a quality problem with these poisons? or perhaps his internal energy and physique were a little special, and the poison did not have a complete effect on him? seeing yu tian remain silent, the drug addict thought that he had already lost his temper after being dealt with by the poison, so he laughed complacently again, he said, ¡°this is the ten fragrances soft tendons powder that i have been devoting myself to for many years and developed independently. it is the best choice for ancient martial arts practitioners who are specially used to deal with internal energy. this medicine is colorless, odorless, shapeless, and as fine as dust. those who are poisoned will not be aware of it until the poison is released. only when they are facing the enemy will they realize that their dantian is empty¡­ ¡± ¡°so, how did you poison me?¡± ¡°of course, i hid the poison in the air. my ten fragrances soft tendons powder is as fine as dust. that way, no one will know¡­¡± ¡°you opened the window upstairs so wide. the air in the room has been circulating with the air outside. how could you hide the poison?¡± ¡°haha, this is the subtlety of my poison method! opening the window will naturally make you careless and not suspect that there is poison in the air. however, as long as you push open the doors of those rooms¡­ ¡± ¡°so you hid the poison on the doors¡­¡± yu tian suddenly realized that this was really hard to guard against. if he wanted to search this house, he naturally had to push open the doors one by one to check. the poison was hidden on the doors. when the doors were pushed open, it would scatter in the surrounding air. on top of that, the poison was colorless, tasteless, and as fine as dust.. this method of poisoning was indeed a little undetectable. the addict said proudly, ¡°now that you know my methods, you should be able to die willingly today.¡± yu tian sneered, ¡°is it important for you to die willingly?¡± the addict was stunned for a moment. ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s actually not that important¡­ i just want to share my pride with a person who is about to die. ¡°mm, to be able to create a poison that only exists in novels is indeed worthy of your pride. yu tian chatted with the drug addict while thinking of a solution to this situation. although he didn¡¯t understand the composition and principle of this ten fragrances soft tendons powder, as long as he found the problem, he still had a way to solve this abnormal state of internal force. after a careful inspection, he found that these toxins were integrated into his internal energy, like an anesthetic that specifically targeted internal energy, making his internal energy unable to function. this was probably the reason why his internal energy was sluggish, as well as the reason why others felt that their internal energy had been completely lost. as long as his internal energy was still there, it was impossible to completely remove these toxins. it was indeed a very overbearing poison, and it was indeed the nemesis of ancient martial arts practitioners who possessed internal energy. unfortunately, yu tian was not only an ancient martial arts practitioner, but also a godly doctor.. Chapter 1319 translator: 549690339 if it was an ordinary ancient martial arts practitioner who encountered this situation, they might really be helpless. these toxins and internal energy had merged into one, and it was simply impossible to separate them from the internal energy. if one wanted to get rid of these toxins, they could only use the antidote to neutralize these toxins. there was no way to use internal energy to force the toxins out. however, it was not an easy task to find the antidote. even if he did not have to use a unique antidote, it was still very difficult to find an antidote that could neutralize the poison and not produce any other side effects. at the very least, he had to be very familiar with the composition of the poison. detoxification and forcing the poison out were not the best methods, nor could they solve this problem in a short period of time. yu tian planned to drain all of his internal energy, along with the poison that had fused together. if it were other ancient martial art practitioners, they would not be able to completely drain their internal energy. even if their internal energy was exhausted, there would always be a little bit left. in this way, the poison could not be completely removed, and then it would make a comeback. if they truly drained their internal energy completely, then it would not be called exhaustion of internal energy, but exhaustion of internal energy. according to hong qigong and ouyang feng¡¯s situation, it would be a situation where his vitality was exhausted and he would definitely die. however, yu tian had a way to drain his inner energy. because his body originally had two different types of inner energy. later, through the spirit stone, he fused the two different types of inner energy into a new type of inner energy. stone inner energy. after this, all the inner energy that he cultivated would have to be fused into the stone inner energy. if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to integrate it, three different types of internal energy would appear in his body. if the nameless internal energy and the internal energy of the gentle steps of the soaring waves appeared in his dantian at the same time, it would inevitably lead to another fight. therefore, every time he finished cultivating, he would spend some time to allow the internal energy he cultivated to merge with the stone¡¯s internal energy before he cultivated another type of internal energy. this situation could be used on the current problem of poisoning. yu tian didn¡¯t know whether this poison could be spread through different internal energy, but before the internal energy was fused, the spread wouldn¡¯t be so fast. in addition, he had another trump card, which was to send all his internal energy into the spirit stone. then, he would use the gentle steps of the wave to generate new internal energy. in this way, all the problems would be solved. moreover, after all the internal energy was drained, he could draw it back from the spirit stone. he didn¡¯t believe that the poison could continue to exist in the spirit stone. only pure energy existed in the spirit stone. other substances would be repelled by it and change their shape. it was definitely impossible for a mere poison to survive in the spirit stone. yu tian immediately reached for the spirit stone in his pocket and held it in his hand. immediately after, all of his internal energy rushed into the spirit stone. he didn¡¯t know whether he should be grateful or not, but the amount of internal energy in yu tian¡¯s body wasn¡¯t much. when he exerted all of his internal energy, it was drained in a short while. at the same time, he immediately began to take light steps to restore his mana. ¡°you want to run?¡± the drug addict misunderstood yu tian¡¯s motive and immediately pounced on yu tian. this drug addict¡¯s qinggong was not bad. if yu tian just wanted to run for his life, there was no way he could shake him off. however, yu tian¡¯s goal was not to run for his life. moreover, the advantage of the limbo micro step was not the speed of running, but the agility of dodging. during yu tian¡¯s dodging, the addict¡¯s two consecutive pouncing attacks were dodged by him agilely. not a single hair was hurt. looking at the situation, the addict would not be able to take him down in a short period of time. the addict was a little angry. ¡°i know that you know the limbo micro-step. do you think that you can recover your inner energy through this method? it¡¯s useless. no matter how you recover your inner energy, it will be completely corroded by my poison¡­ yu tian dodged as he said indifferently, ¡°so what? even if i lose all my inner energy, can you still catch me?¡± the junkie snorted coldly. ¡°let¡¯s see how long you can dodge! how can an ordinary martial artist without inner energy be my opponent! as the saying goes, if you defend for a long time, you will lose. if you attack for a long time, you will break. yu tian naturally could not dodge all the time. the junkie¡¯s continuous attacks would eventually hit him. moreover, the addict also possessed inner strength. his punches and palm strikes were definitely not something that a martial artist without inner strength could withstand. very soon, yu tian¡¯s chest was hit by the addict¡¯s palm. the addict laughed out loud, ¡°remember this kid, the person who killed you is called he feihong! ¡°are you dreaming? the person who could kill me hasn¡¯t even been born yet! yu tian laughed loudly, full of energy. he feihong was slightly stunned. he looked at yu tian with a puzzled look, and then said with a sudden realization, ¡°good kid, you actually wore an inner armor! yu tian said with disdain, ¡°what inner armor? this is a high-tech product, a bulletproof vest! an ignorant country bumpkin! he feihong said angrily, ¡°do you think that i can¡¯t do anything to you just because you wear a bulletproof vest¡­ if you have the guts, take off your helmet! yu tianle was amused. ¡°do you think i¡¯m stupid?¡± he feihong said indignantly, ¡°what kind of hero can you be if you rely on your soldiers and armor! yu tian spat, ¡°you dare to talk about a hero? are your methods of poisoning very honorable?¡± ¡°poison and hidden weapons are part of the ancient eastern martial arts. why can¡¯t i be honorable? p¡¯ ¡°bulletproof vests are an indispensable piece of equipment in modern warfare. why can¡¯t i wear them? ! ¡± ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re making excuses! ¡± ¡°you¡¯re full of nonsense. if you want to fight, then hurry up and fight. don¡¯t be so long-winded! ¡± yu tian was full of confidence at this moment. the bulletproof vests on his body were not even afraid of the huge kinetic energy of bullets. his fists and legs were even more helpless against the blunt weapons. even he feihong¡¯s internal force could not completely penetrate his bulletproof vest. the slap he received was similar to the feeling of being punched by a normal person. with his physical fitness, an attack of this level was meaningless to him. therefore, he was in the mood to slowly deal with he feihong and take the opportunity to quickly recover his internal force. soon, he feihong slapped yu tian¡¯s shoulder again and wanted to seize the opportunity to catch yu tian. yu tian took a slight step and brushed past he feihong. he swung his big club and gave he feihong a blow. the limbo micro step was not only used to avoid the enemy¡¯s attack, but also to use positioning to gain an advantage in the attack position. he feihong hurriedly raised his hand and wanted to block yu tian¡¯s club. he had obviously underestimated yu tian¡¯s strength. even when he did not have inner strength, yu tian¡¯s strength was not considered small. the huge club that weighed dozens of jin smashed into he feihong¡¯s arm. it was so painful that his eyeballs almost popped out.. Chapter 1320 translator: 549690339 ¡°what kind of weapon is this?¡± he feihong felt the pain and hurriedly took two steps back. he rubbed his arm with all his strength. fortunately, his punches and kicks were protected by internal energy. otherwise, yu tian¡¯s club would have broken his bones. yu tian weighed his club and said seriously, ¡°this is a dog-beating club. it specializes in beating dogs. ¡°i¡¯m so crude¡­ he feihong couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°i told you that i shouldn ¡®t have sold you the lingbo microsteps back then. i didn¡¯t expect that you could master the lingbo microsteps without the internal strength of the xiaoyao sect¡­¡± ¡°is there really a xiaoyao sect? ¡°yu tian couldn ¡®t help but be a little curious. ¡°who knows! ¡°he feihong said unhappily. yu tian smiled. ¡°that executioner is one of your people, isn¡¯t he? he originally wanted to use the limbo micro-steps to harm me, right? unfortunately, i am a martial arts genius. not only did i master the limbo micro-steps, but i also solved the problem of the conflict between two types of internal energy. ¡°humph! ¡± he feihong originally did not want to talk more with yu tian, but when he saw yu tian¡¯s smug smile.., he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°don¡¯t think that you¡¯re great just because you¡¯ve learned the lingbo microsteps. don¡¯t you know the internal cultivation formula of the carefree sect? your lingbo microsteps can only be practiced to this level at most.¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. i can still practice other qinggong¡­ besides, it¡¯s not bad to practice internal cultivation with lingbo microsteps.¡± ¡°not bad? hahaha, this kind of cultivation speed is not bad? if you continue to practice like this, you won¡¯t become a master in your lifetime. he feihong could not help but laugh loudly. yu tian said calmly, ¡°how can you be considered an expert? are you considered an expert like this?¡± he feihong was stunned for a moment. ¡°of course i am not considered an expert¡­ but i still have a chance. as long as i practice diligently and persevere, i will naturally become an expert in the future. and you don¡¯t have a suitable cultivation technique or a sect. you will never have the chance in your life¡­ ¡°you should be forty years old, right?¡±yu tian suddenly interrupted he feihong¡¯s words and asked, ¡°how many years have you practiced internal martial arts?¡± he feihong snorted coldly and said, ¡°me? don¡¯t tell me you still want to compete with me? not only have i practiced martial arts for thirty years, but i also have the guidance of my master and senior brother in the sect¡­¡± ¡°you, a person who has practiced martial arts for thirty years, are not considered an expert. i have just started to enter the sect. is there a need for me to be as anxious as you?¡± yu tian laughed out loud. he did not know what was the situation of an ordinary ancient martial arts practitioner, nor did he know whether the rate of growth of his internal energy was fast or slow. however, if he feihong had practiced for thirty years before reaching this level, then he really could not be compared to him. yu tian had only practiced the internal martial arts for a few months, and his current self-feeling was not much inferior to he feihong. to yu tian¡¯s internal energy cultivation speed, he feihong was a piece of trash. of course, he feihong had trained hard for more than thirty years, so his internal energy reserves and endurance were definitely stronger than yu tian¡¯s. but yu tian felt that this was useless. practicing ancient martial arts was used for fighting, not to stand together and compare who had more internal energy. even without internal energy, yu tian could still contend with he feihong for so long, and he could even swing the big club to counterattack twice. if he waited for his internal energy to recover, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would beat he feihong into a dog? although his kung fu was a little messy, as long as it could be used to kill enemies and was practical enough, then his kung fu was not practiced wrongly. he feihong said that yu tian would never become an expert in his lifetime, but yu tianquan treated him as bullsh * t. wait until i beat you down, then you will know how strong my talent is. he feihong was speechless. he had practiced martial arts for more than 30 years, and now he couldn ¡®t even do anything to yu tian, this little brat. this was really not something to be proud of. moreover, he had poisoned yu tian. he was a little embarrassed and angry, so he didn¡¯t say any more nonsense and immediately pounced on yu tian again. it was enough to just talk about it. martial artists still needed to rely on their fists to speak. yu tian took the time to recover his inner energy while he continued to deal with he feihong. he feihong felt that yu tian, who was wearing a bulletproof vest, was indeed a little troublesome. although yu tian did not have any inner energy, he could still use light-body techniques such as the gentle steps of the waves without any inner energy. it was just that he could not fly over roofs or walls anymore. with a certain amount of dodging ability and a body full of bulletproof equipment, he feihong also felt a little helpless against yu tian. after a few more meetings, he feihong began to think about whether he should find another opportunity to poison yu tian. however, it was also a more troublesome thing to poison in a fight. there had to be a way for poison to enter the human body. it was nothing more than breathing, eating, and blood from wounds. according to legends, there were people who were immediately poisoned when they touched the skin, but he feihong did not have this kind of poison in his hands. the only drug that could cause hallucinations still needed to be stuck on the skin for a certain amount of time. yu tian could not allow him to apply the ointment on his body now, nor would he allow him to use the poison-dipped weapon to cause wounds, much less eat anything. therefore, the only way he feihong could use the medicine now was to sprinkle the powder in the air, just like the ten fragrances soft tendons powder from before, to poison yu tian through breathing. however, with the two of them fighting on the street, it was very difficult for the poison in the air to spread. not to mention a gust of wind at any time, even the airflow of the two fighting could blow away the powder in the air. he feihong immediately had a headache, yu tian no longer had a headache at this time. he had been talking nonsense with he feihong for so long, and after fighting for so long, his internal energy had completely recovered, and the poison had been completely removed. he was now completely confident in killing he feihong unless he feihong fled for his life, he might not be able to catch up with him. therefore, the key was not how to kill he feihong, but how to stop him from escaping. yu tian still pretended that his internal energy had not recovered and continued to fight with he feihong. the two of them fought and moved as they gradually approached a certain house¡¯s courtvard. he feihong snorted coldly and said, ¡°don¡¯t continue to resist for no reason. i know you¡¯re already tired. ¡°don¡¯t even think about someone coming to save you. pve already killed all your subordinates. it¡¯ll take at least two hours to wait for your reinforcements! ¡± yu tian panted and said, ¡°no wonder you set the trap in such a remote place. it turns out that you didn¡¯t want me to send reinforcements¡­ how do you know that it must be me?¡± he feihong snorted coldly and said, ¡°no matter who it is, i¡¯ll kill them. according to your behavior, you ¡®il come here personally sooner or later¡­ ¡°it seems that you know me very well¡­ ouch! yu tian suddenly tripped on the small steps in front of the courtyard. his whole body lost its balance and crashed toward he feihong.. Chapter 1321 translator: 549690339 ¡°haha! you¡¯re still alive!¡± he feihong was overjoyed. he had been fighting with yu tian for so long just to wait for yu tian to be exhausted before making a mistake. everyone made mistakes sometimes. it was inevitable. however, making a mistake when surrounded by powerful enemies was a fatal thing. it was fine if he feihong made a mistake. without internal energy, yu tian wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. however, if yu tian made a mistake, he feihong felt that he could end the battle. he suddenly leaned forvvard and grabbed yu tian¡¯s head. he couldn¡¯t break yu tian¡¯s bulletproof helmet, but he could rip yu tian¡¯s head off. just like how yu tian had dealt with those genetic warriors back then. however, before he could grab yu tian¡¯s head, he suddenly felt a dangerous aura. martial artists were prone to developing intuition toward danger, and they were also more sensitive to the aura of internal energy. he could sense the powerful aura of internal energy on yu tian¡¯s body, and it was also a great threat to him. at such a time, he feihong had no time to determine if this feeling was accurate or not. compared to snapping yu tian ¡®s neck, his own safety was obviously more important. he did not care about grabbing yu tian¡¯s head anymore. he hurriedly twisted his body, kicked his legs, jumped up in the air, and leaped to the side at the fastest speed possible. ¡°rip¡­¡± the sound of cloth tearing rang out. he feihong¡¯s thigh suddenly went numb, followed by a burning sensation. he feihong¡¯s qinggong was indeed not bad. at least, he was very fast in moving over a large distance. in an instant, he was out of yu tian¡¯s attack range and was more than ten meters away from yu tian. yu tian wanted to use the six meridians shooting to shoot him again, but he felt that he feihong still had the ability to dodge this kind of sword qi attack, so he could only give up this idea. at this time, he feihong was still a little surprised. he stared at yu tian for a long time and said hesitantly, ¡°your internal energy has recovered?¡± yu tian knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it, so he could only shrug his shoulders and say, ¡°it seems so.¡± ¡°how is this possible? how can you recover your internal energy¡­ he feihong was a little in disbelief. ¡°my ten fragrance soft tendons powder has been used for so many years, but no one has been able to detoxify it on their own. ¡°so many senior experts have fallen under my tenderloin powder, but they were helpless against it. ¡°you¡¯re just a young kid who has just entered the martial arts world. how is it possible¡­ ¡°stop babbling nonsense. ¡°yu tian said impatiently, ¡°if you ¡®re not convinced, hurry up and come over. let¡¯s fight another 300 rounds. he feihong pulled up his trouser leg and checked the wound on his thigh. the wound was long and narrow, as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon. he frowned. ¡°internal energy release? no¡­ this is sword qi? you really know sword qi?¡± yu tian curled his lips. ¡°cut the crap. if you don¡¯t like it, come and fight me. internal energy release and sword qi were two completely different things. it seemed to have similar effects, but in reality, the efficiency of the use of internal energy was vastly different. yu tian had previously used sword qi to kill traitors in the red dragonfly. however, from the descriptions of those laymen, no one could determine what method he used. releasing inner energy could also tear a person apart. many ancient martial arts also had methods of using inner energy. however, for ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners, releasing inner energy consumed a lot of inner energy. the effects were similar to fist and foot moves. therefore, no one would use this kind of inner energy release move in battle. it would be too wasteful. of course, there were special situations, but they were not very common. yu tian used the six meridians divine sword, and the effect created was completely different from ordinary inner energy release moves. he feihong was also considered to be very experienced and knowledgeable. naturally, he could easily identify it. he glanced at the wound on his thigh and started to have a headache again. since yu tian could use sword qi, it was impossible for him to finish it in one or two strikes. as long as he had enough internal energy, he could release sword qi continuously and beat he feihong into a stray dog. just look at duan yu in the tv series. with enough internal energy, he could beat experts like jiu mozhi to a pulp. before duan yu ¡®s internal energy was exhausted, jiu mozhi had no chance to fight back at all. he could only wait until duan yu dropped the ball before he had the right to act arrogantly. he hongfei pondered for a moment and felt that he was no match for yu tian. putting aside whether he had any way to harm yu tian, if yu tian really released his sword aura like he was going crazy, he would have no other means to deal with him other than dodging. if he was not careful and could not dodge it, his life would be forfeited here today. this was a loss-making deal. he feihong sighed. he felt that it was time for him to retreat. yu tian also sighed slightly. he knew that it would be very difficult for him to stop he feihong. in a fight between two martial artists, unless there was a huge difference in strength between the two sides, it would not be too much of a problem for the one who could not win to run for his life. if the escaping side was faster and had longer internal energy, escaping with their lives was basically a done deal. even if the escaping side was slightly slower and had less internal energy, they could still escape from the pursuers through various terrains and environments. after all, the escaping side was more proactive in choosing the route. yu tian¡¯s internal energy was not as profound as he feihong¡¯s, and there was no advantage in the speed of the limbo micro steps. if he feihong was determined to escape, there was nothing he could do to he feihong. both parties had no intention of continuing to entangle with each other. at this time, they could only ¡°break up peacefully.¡± both parties were unwilling, but there was nothing they could do about it. before he feihong left, he decided to leave a few more words for the occasion. ¡°kid, the green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow forever¡­¡± ¡°cut the crap, i¡¯ll wait for you! ¡°yu tian waved his hand and said, ¡°and that person, the executioner¡­ this nickname can¡¯t be fake, right?¡± he feihong choked for a moment, then he snorted coldly and said, ¡°the executioner¡¯s nickname naturally can¡¯t be fake. he is also a famous figure in the martial arts world for many years, not a nameless person like you. how can he say nonsense about his name?¡± ¡°a famous figure for many years?¡±yu tian was a little puzzled. ¡°then, he also dares to say his name in front of me? isn¡¯t he afraid that pve heard of his name and see through his identity?¡± ¡°what kind of identity can you see through feihong sneered. ¡°you are a martial arts rookie, how can you know any martial arts anecdotes¡­ i am not afraid to tell you that the executioner has no identity at all. he is just a killer who works for money.¡± ¡°you really know how to talk nonsense. ¡°yu tian was skeptical. ¡°the reason why he did not directly assassinate me is because he thinks that i am too strong, so¡­ do i need him to pay more money?¡± ¡°how would i know? anyway¡­ getting information about your identity has already let him make a fortune.¡± he feihong seemed to be a little envious.. Chapter 1322 translator: 549690339 as if he knew that yu tian couldn¡¯t do anything to him, he feihong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. he rolled his eyes a few times and said to yu tian, ¡°why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± tian was a little interested. ¡°what kind of deal do you want to he feihong said, ¡°an intelligence deal. i want to know what method you used to remove the poison in my ten fragrances soft tendons powder. yu tian shrugged. ¡°then what information can you tell me?¡± he feihong said, ¡°for example, the information on the executioner. he sold all your identity information to the clone society, which led to so many assassinations against you. don¡¯t you want to seek revenge on him?¡± yu tian shrugged again. ¡°it doesn ¡®t matter. didn¡¯t you say that he was an assassin? ¡°since he¡¯s working for money, then the problem between us is only a business problem. i don¡¯t have any need to take revenge on him. besides, i still have to thank him for selling the lingbo microsteps to me. (¡®humph, lingbo microsteps¡­¡±he feihong was a little disdainful. ¡°do you really think that lingbo microsteps is a valuable commodity? or do you really think that this qinggong is as exaggerated as those in novels and tv dramas?¡± ¡°what do you mean? ¡°yu tian had always been very interested in martial arts matters and attached great importance to obtaining relevant information. he feihong did not intend to hide it and said generously, ¡°this matter is not a secret. most people in the martial arts world know about it. in fact, many people have the secret manual of limbo micro-steps in their hands, but no one has practiced it.¡± ¡°that¡¯s just because they are not talented enough to learn it. yu tian¡¯s words were a little boastful. he wanted to deliberately provoke he feihong to argue with him so that he could get more information. however, there was nothing wrong with his words. it was indeed impossible for a normal person to master the limbo micro-steps. when yu tian first started to practice the limbo micro-steps, he did not make any progress no matter how hard he practiced it. he did not even have the slightest sense of inner force. later on, he had borrowed the internal force in the spirit stones and then used the limbo micro-steps to get the limbo micro-steps. however, under normal circumstances, people who hadn¡¯t practiced the internal force of the carefree sect wouldn¡¯t be able to practice the limbo micro-steps. no matter how good and accurate the steps were, they wouldn ¡®t be able to achieve the unique effect of the limbo micro-steps. in the original book, duan yu had obtained the secret manual of the beiming divine art of the carefree sect in the cave. at the end of the book, there was the cultivation method of the limbo micro-steps. he had practiced the beiming divine technique first, so he could practice the limbo micro-steps. however, there was still a bug in the middle, or rather, the protagonist¡¯s halo. the limbo micro-steps should only be practiced after one had learned the beiming divine technique and had reached an extremely profound level of cultivation. however, duan yu obviously did not have this condition. he had not mastered the beiming divine technique at all, but the limbo micro-steps was extremely smooth. the lingbo microsteps in yu tian¡¯s hand had nothing to do with the lingbo microsteps in the original novel. it was just that someone had created this lightness skill, and it had the effect of ¡°encountering a strong enemy suddenly to protect oneself, accumulate inner strength, and then take the enemy¡¯s life. ¡°that was why it was named lingbo microsteps by later generations. in other words, someone had brought the name of the martial art in the novel into reality. similarly, one needed to practice the lingbo microsteps and the corresponding inner strength cultivation method first. unfortunately, the thing that was called the carefree inner strength by the people in the martial arts world had long been lost. therefore, the lingbo microsteps had become a decoration. without the corresponding inner strength, no one could practice it. however, this was not an absolute. after all, this was not the genuine lingbo microsteps from the novel. later on, someone discovered that as long as the nature of the inner strength matched this qinggong, it could also be used to drive this qinggong and cultivate it. therefore, many people became interested and wanted to see what magical aspects this legendary qinggong had. as a result, after practicing it, they found that this qinggong was just a little special in the way it moved and dodged. it was not as magical and outrageous as in the novel. this kind of qinggong movement technique could not be said to be everywhere, but many sects¡¯ similar movement techniques were not inferior to it. the key was that other qinggong movement techniques were much easier to cultivate than the limbo micro steps. if the limbo micro steps had an extremely strong effect on increasing one¡¯s internal energy, people might even abandon the internal energy they originally cultivated and cultivate this carefree internal energy technique instead. however, the limbo micro steps was also very inefficient in cultivating internal energy. it was basically equivalent to the cultivation speed of some low-grade internal energy techniques. with this, the lingbo micro-steps was completely useless. it looked like it could be used to cultivate qinggong and internal energy, but in reality, both types of martial arts were at the level of low-grade martial arts. any martial artist with a little bit of resources would not be able to practice this kind of useless lingbo micro-steps. he feihong patiently explained it to yu tian, then said, ¡°didn¡¯t you notice that thic t incrhn yu tian also noticed this problem. the nameless internal strength he practiced was divided into nine levels, the golden bell shield iron cloth shirt was also divided into several stages, and even the six meridians divine sword was divided into six swords. however, lingbo microstep and nameless qinggong were not divided into levels. he originally thought that qinggong would not be divided into several levels, but he feihong¡¯s words clearly meant that qinggong should also be divided into levels. he feihong continued, ¡°there is only one level of the lingbo microsteps, but every sect¡¯s qinggong has several levels. everyone in the martial arts world thinks that this is the creator¡¯s inability to think of a better method to cultivate it, as well as a way to improve it¡­¡± yu tian frowned. he feihong smiled and said, ¡°so, no matter how much you cultivate this lingbo microsteps, it is only at this level. ¡°in the beginning, you might think that it¡¯s very powerful, but in the future, when you meet more experts, you ¡®il realize that this technique is actually trash. ¡± yu tian sighed, ¡°so what if it¡¯s trash? it¡¯s already good enough that it can be used. at least, it was hard for you to hit me just now. in the future, pll just change to another set of lightness skills. he feihong laughed, ¡°if it¡¯s really as simple as you say, then doesn¡¯t that mean that everyone in the martial arts world has learned over a hundred unique skills? changing to a different set of qinggong¡­ let¡¯s not talk about how to solve the problem of your internal energy conflicts. every set of martial arts has a corresponding internal energy cultivation method, and even different martial arts are suitable for different qinggong footwork. ¡°do you still plan to change all the martial arts that you ¡®ve practiced?¡± ¡°if you¡¯ve changed them all, then so be it. it¡¯s not a difficult thing. ¡± yu tian was spouting nonsense. he did not plan to push all the things that he had practiced back to the beginning. he could use spirit stones to solve the problem of inner strength. no matter what kind of inner strength he had, he could easily merge them into one. in terms of qinggong, footwork, and battle martial arts, he felt that the current situation was pretty good. the six meridians divine sword was definitely a top-notch martial technique that could fight against senior experts, because its lethality was really strong. the only drawback was that it consumed too much inner strength.. Chapter 1323 translator: 549690339 however, yu tian felt that he could solve this problem by practicing his internal strength diligently. the nameless internal strength had a total of nine levels, and he had only just started learning it. in the future, the efficiency of practicing his internal strength would definitely be much higher than it was now. as for the gentle steps of the waves, yu tian felt that there was still a lot of room for improvement. he did not think that he feihong¡¯s words were so unsightly. this might really be a peerless martial art, but people in the martial arts world were blind and could not see the beauty in it. inner strength, qinggong, and martial arts were all fine. yu tian naturally did not have the need to change them. he feihong smiled at this time and said, ¡°you really overestimate yourself. do you really think that it will be so easy to change and retrain all your martial arts? ¡°a person ¡®s time is limited. it¡¯s impossible for you to have the energy to practice so many martial arts again. ¡°a genius like me has only practiced one internal force, one qinggong, and two sets of martial arts¡­ yu tian shrugged. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but i¡¯m even more of a genius than you. you¡¯ve practiced martial arts for thirty years, but you still can ¡®t beat me. now, i¡¯ve practiced a lot more types of martial arts than you, and it¡¯s still as easy as ever¡­ ¡± ¡°hahaha¡­ okay, even if you¡¯re a genius, ¡°he feihong laughed. ¡°the more talented you are, the more difficult it is to change to other martial arts. ¡°it¡¯s because it¡¯s very difficult to change your memory and habits. when you practice a new martial art, you¡¯ll unconsciously practice it in the same way as before¡­ i¡¯ll just wait and see how you get possessed. ¡± yu tian didn¡¯t know that there was such a saying in the way of practicing martial arts, so he casually said, ¡°do you think pm scared? i won¡¯t have such a problem. he feihong snorted and said, ¡°anyway, pve already told you the common imowledge of the martial arts world. you can listen to it or not. go and look at those people in the martial arts world yourself. who would choose to join a few sects and practice a few different sets of martial arts?¡± yu tian said indifferently, ¡°i¡¯m a genius, and i¡¯ve already practiced several different inner strength and martial arts. i don¡¯t think there¡¯s any difficulty. if i encounter any good martial arts in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter if i practice a few more sets. ¡± he feihong said noncommittally, ¡°you can do whatever you want. after all, a real genius wouldn ¡®t practice so recklessly. ¡°even if they want to practice a few more skills, they would still choose carefully and choose some that are compatible with their original martial arts¡­ ¡°i will naturally choose those that are compatible. yu tian was full of confidence, but his heart was filled with confusion. right now, he did not know what was meant by ¡®compatible¡¯. in any case, if his internal strength was not compatible, he would use spirit stones to modify it. if the other martial arts were not compatible, then he would practice them separately. since he had already practiced two types of qinggong, he did not feel any conflict or interference between the two types of qinggong practice methods. he feihong did not continue this topic and said slowly, ¡°i¡¯ve told you so many martial arts principles and rules. you should also tell me¡­ how did you detoxify yourself? yu tian scratched his head. ¡°didn¡¯t you want to tell me about the executioner?¡± he feihong asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t you not interested in his information?¡± yu tian giggled and said, ¡°i¡¯m not interested, but¡­ it¡¯s free information. it¡¯s a waste not to listen to it. he feihong choked for a moment, then he panted again. ¡°information about the executioner¡­ okay, i¡¯ll tell you about it¡­ do you know how he got his nickname?¡± yu tian blinked. ¡°didn¡¯t he just pick it himself?¡± he feihong nearly choked again. ¡°are you kidding me? how can a martial artist pick his own nickname?¡± yu tian laughed. ¡°i¡¯m just kidding. of course, i know that things like nicknames are usually given by friends in the martial arts world. forget about people in the martial arts world. even ordinary people are usually given nicknames by others. there¡¯s no reason for them to pick their own nicknames. he feihong snorted, ¡°boring¡­ of course, there¡¯s a reason for the nickname ¡®executioner¡¯. this has something to do with his style of doing things. yu tian nodded and said, ¡°so¡­ he likes to chop off other people¡¯s heads? executioners seem to be good at chopping off heads, right? or does he have some unique skill that is very good at chopping off other people¡¯s heads?¡± he feihong said, ¡°i don¡¯t know what unique skill he has. in the pugilistic world, there are only rumors that his lightness skills are very powerful. as for his nickname¡­ it was not earned from beheading others, but it is about the same as beheading others. he is very good at beheading¡­ ¡± yu tian came to a realization and said, ¡°you mean¡­ beheading tactics?¡± he feihong said, ¡°that¡¯s right. it is said that the assassin business that he took on was to get rid of the leaders of some organizations and gangs. ¡°this kid is relying on his strange lightness skills. every time he assassinates someone, he can easily get close to the target and even escape unscathed¡­ an organization leader like you is exactly what he¡¯s best at. ¡°i¡¯m afraid that the rumors in the pugilistic world are a little exaggerated. yu tian sighed. the reason why the executioner got close to him and hid by his side was not because of his lightness skills, but because of his eloquence that could deceive people to death. the key point was that he was relatively familiar with the situation at the donglong company. the lie he made was even related to uncle long. he claimed to be uncle long¡¯s friend, so he was unable to verify it for the time being. he feihong coughed lightly. ¡°in short, the executioner will definitely pose a huge threat to you. even if he didn¡¯t personally assassinate you the last time, he might not let you off the hook the next time¡­ yu tian was suddenly a little curious. ¡°am i the big bounty? how much is the bounty?¡± he feihong said, ¡°one billion.¡± ¡°only one billion¡­¡± yu tian was slightly disappointed. how could his net worth be only one billion. after a slight pause, yu tian said again, ¡°this is the bounty offered by the clone society, right?¡± he feihong said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the mission to assassinate the president of the east dragon company has long been publicly posted on the dark net. ¡°now, your information has been updated in more detail. easterner, ancient martial arts practitioner, number one¡­ even the photos are available.¡± ¡°it seems that there will be a lot of people who will look for me to earn the bounty in the future¡­¡±yu tian sighed. ¡°no, i have to think of a way¡­ i have to change my code name. i will not be called number one in the future. he feihong was stunned. ¡°what do you mean?¡± yu tian said, ¡°i¡¯ve decided to give myself a nickname, called¡­ dragon king! king of the east dragon company, come to me if you have the guts. let¡¯s see if you can earn this one billion bounty. ¡± he feihong had a strange look on his face. ¡°dragon king¡­ this nickname is very reasonable, but¡­ who gives themselves a nickname?¡± yu tian said indifferently, ¡°as long as i say it¡¯s okay. in the future, all the people in the east dragon company will call me dragon king, so my nicknames, nicknames, nicknames, bandit names, nicknames¡­ are all dragon kings.¡± ¡°alright, dragon king¡­ pm afraid i won¡¯t be able to get this one billion reward. you should also tell me how you detoxified the poison.¡± he feihong licked his lips.. Chapter 1324 translator: 549690339 ¡°there¡¯s no rush¡­¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°i have another question to ask you. ¡± he feihong said unhappily, ¡°what else do you want to ask? i¡¯ve already said so much about you. you can¡¯t possibly ask about my own secrets, right?¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t ask about your secrets. i just want to ask you¡­ are you also an assassin?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not an assassin! he feihong quickly denied, ¡°how can an expert like me be an assassin for someone else¡­ i was invited by a friend to help out and get a red packet at the same time. ¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°alright, then this friend of yours¡­¡± ¡°i won ¡®t tell you. before yu tian could finish, he feihong interrupted him, ¡°don¡¯t ask me such questions. i won¡¯t tell you even if you ask me. anyway, i¡¯m just helping out and earning some hard work fees. yu tian said helplessly, ¡°alright, then how about i hire you to kill the members of the clone society?¡± he feihong said angrily, ¡°i said that i¡¯m not an assassin, and i won¡¯t do such a thing without principles. yu tian shrugged. ¡°alright, then¡­ i¡¯m also very interested in the information about the clone society, and our donglong company can also afford it. he feihong snorted coldly and said, ¡°don ¡®t even think about it. don¡¯t say that i don¡¯t know what information the kronin society has, even if i did, i wouldn ¡®t tell you¡­ even those killers who want money but don¡¯t want their lives don ¡®t have the rule of killing their employers in return. yu tian sighed. ¡°alright, then¡­ do you have any martial arts manuals? sell me a few. yu tian was a little curious about martial arts manuals. he did not care whether the other party was an enemy or not. he did not care if the other party would play some tricks like ¡®internal energy conflict¡¯or ¡®qi deviation¡¯. as long as it was a martial arts manual, he was interested in collecting and learning it. in any case, he was not short of money. he feihong hesitated for a moment. ¡°i do have some martial arts manuals¡­ do you really want them? aren ¡®t you afraid that you will get too mixed up and qi deviation?¡± yu tian said proudly, ¡°i¡¯m a genius.¡± he feihong suddenly smiled and said, ¡°since you want to court death, of course i can help you¡­ but if you want me to sell you martial arts manuals, you have to agree to one condition of mine. ¡± ¡°what condition?¡± (¡®if you go berserk one day, please announce to the whole world that it was the martial arts manuals i gave you that caused you to go berserk¡­ (¡®hahaha¡­ ¡°yu tian was amused. ¡°even if you let me practice martial arts until i die, you¡¯ll still get the reward, right?¡± he feihong said, ¡°of course.¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°no problem, i promise you. however, since the executioner didn¡¯t succeed, you won¡¯t have a chance. he feihong said indifferently, ¡°who knows? maybe you really went berserk and died after practicing my martial arts manual¡­ yu tian said, ¡°then hurry up and bring your secret manuals over.¡± he feihong slowly took out his phone from his pocket and said, ¡°i have many kinds of secret manuals here. they are divided into high-grade, middle-grade, low ¡ª bldue¡­ yu tian waved his hand and said heroically, ¡°cut the crap. how much is the package price? just tell me directly! he feihong said in a daze, ¡°you want all of them?¡± yu tian said casually, ¡°that¡¯s right. even if i can¡¯t practice them, i want to collect all of them so that i can establish a sect and become a grandmaster in the future¡­¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll sell them all to you. in any case, i picked them up for nothing¡­ i worked hard to collect them. other than the cultivation techniques of my sect, i can sell the rest to you. he feihong was quite decisive. yu tian waved his hand again. ¡°name your price!¡± he feihong blinked his eyes. ¡°i have more than twenty books here, and there are quite a few high-tier martial arts among them¡­ ¡± ¡°name your price! ¡°among these martial arts of mine, there are also very rare protective cultivation techniques in the martial arts world¡­ ¡°name your price! ¡°these are high-tier protective cultivation techniques¡­ ¡± ¡°name your price! ¡°why don¡¯t we do it all together¡­ i¡¯ll give you 10 million?¡± ¡°send me the secret manual, and send me your bank account number! yu tian wasn¡¯t even interested in haggling over the price. back then, when he bought the executioner¡¯s book, he had also bought it for 10 million with some random stuff. now that he feihong¡¯s survival rate seemed to be higher, he felt that it was a good deal to buy it for 10 million. he feihong felt that his bid seemed to be a little low, because yu tian did not even blink. he felt that if the bid was twice as high, yu tian might also buy it without batting an eyelid. however, since the bid had already been made, he did not seem to be able to go back on his words. the big boss did not like to bargain when buying things, but if he suddenly raised the price, the big bosses might decide not to buy it. in fact, the martial arts manuals in he feihong¡¯s hands were not considered rare treasures. many of them were common goods that were relatively easy to obtain in the martial arts world. even if there were some high-tier martial arts, they were all martial arts that were difficult to practice. it was similar to the situation with the lingbo microstep. if he feihong did not take advantage of this opportunity to make a huge profit, it would be impossible to sell the martial arts manuals in his hands at this price in the future. other than yu tian, who did not understand the rules of the martial arts world, who would spend so much money to buy these low-value secret manuals? those sects would not sell the truly valuable martial arts in the martial arts world. only those martial arts that ordinary people could not practice and that could not produce any effects would be sold. the reason why ordinary people could not become ancient martial art practitioners was that these secret manuals that could be bought with money could not be practiced at all. even if ordinary people practiced for decades, they would not be able to find a sense of qi. for example, the lingbo micro-steps did not have a matching internal cultivation method. other than that, the secret manuals themselves were incomplete, and the requirements of the secret manuals for talent and physique were very special. the cultivation of the secret manuals required a certain level of martial arts foundation.. more importantly, without the guidance of a master, ordinary people would not be able to understand those martial arts secret manuals at all, and they would not know how to find the qi feeling of internal martial arts. they would also be unable to step into the door of ancient martial arts. for a situation like yu tian who had entered the door of ancient martial arts on his own, he could be considered to have entered the path of medicine. he had found the qi feeling of acupuncture, which was why he could successfully enter the door of ancient martial arts. only warriors like yu tian, who had entered the gate of ancient martial arts and had no systematic martial techniques to learn, would spend a lot of money to buy these useless secret manuals that were useless to ordinary people, he would slowly study his own martial arts from these wild books. this was the best customer he feihong could find. he feihong did not hesitate any longer and directly packaged the secret manuals and sent them to yu tian. a big boss like yu tian naturally would not play any tricks of ¡°receiving the goods but not giving the money¡±. he happily completed the transfer of the money to he feihong. looking at the string of extra balances in his bank account, he feihong suddenly felt a little confused.. Chapter 1325 translator: 549690339 he feihong remembered that he was here to be an assassin. ah pei, he was not an assassin. he was just here to help a friend and kill someone at the same time. but now, he actually made a business deal with the target he wanted to kill, and it was a big deal with a considerable amount of money. he feihong put away his phone and found that he was a little reluctant to make a move on yu tian. perhaps the next time he returned to china to collect some martial arts manuals, he could sell them at a good price at yu tian¡¯s place. it was really hard to find such a sucker. the people in the martial arts world would not be tricked by him like this, because everyone knew the goods very well. ordinary people did not know the goods, but they would not spend so much money to buy a bunch of things that were not known to be real or fake. they might even ask for a trial experience, and then the business would be even more hopeless. yu tian was such a high-quality customer. not only could he not kill him, but he should also protect him well. he could not let others kill yu tian. in any case, he did not have the ability to get yu tian¡¯s reward. ¡°alright, in the future, if you have any secret manuals that i don¡¯t have, you can come to me. i don¡¯t care about any martial arts secret manuals.¡± after completing the transaction, yu tian also checked the contents of these secret manuals. only two of them were duplicates of the martial arts that he had previously collected. the rest were martial arts that he had never seen before. yu tian was instantly in a great mood. ¡°on account of you selling me the secret manuals, i won¡¯t pursue the matter of you assassinating me today. you can leave now and take care of yourself in the future¡­¡± ¡°what do you mean by take care of yourself? can you even pursue me? i bet you can¡¯t catch up to me at all! he feihong suddenly realized that a big boss like yu tian was indeed thick-skinned enough to be comparable to him. yu tian chuckled. ¡°i told you to leave but you didn¡¯t. do you really think that i can¡¯t catch up to you? do you know that my forty-meter-long saber¡­ my sword aura can shoot dozens of meters! he feihong snorted coldly. ¡°keep bragging¡­ as soon as he finished speaking, yu tian swung his hand and sent a streak of sword aura straight toward he feihong¡¯s crotch. he feihong jumped in fright and hurriedly dodged. fortunately, he was still quite agile and managed to dodge yu tian¡¯s sword aura in a hurry. however, a deep crack appeared on the road under his feet due to the sword aura. the two of them had maintained a distance of more than ten meters when they were talking just now. he feihong did not dare to get too close to yu tian because he was trying to guard against yu tian¡¯s sword qi. there were indeed many moves that released true energy in the martial arts world, but they were usually close-combat moves. the furthest distance was only two to three meters. yu tianlu¡¯s move really shocked him. moreover, yu tian did not only show off his moves. a few sword qi flew toward he feihong one after another, scaring he feihong so much that he screamed and jumped more than ten meters. he feihong wiped off his cold sweat and said angrily, ¡°brat, are you trying to kill me after just finishing your business? yu tian laughed, (¡®business is business. killing you is killing you. these two things are not related, okay? ¡°moreover, i have already asked you to leave. if you don¡¯t leave, aren ¡®t you just trying to taste my sword qi? ¡°if you can¡¯t even dodge these few sword energies, you deserve to die.¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay¡­¡± he feihong was speechless. he could only say, ¡°the green mountain will never change, and the green water will always flow¡­ ¡± yu tian raised his finger and pretended to shoot out his sword energy again. he feihong immediately jumped up and ran into the distance without saying a word. soon, he disappeared from yu tian¡¯s sight. after running for more than ten minutes, he feihong was suddenly stunned. damn it, that brat still hasn¡¯t told me how he cracked my ten fragrance soft tendons powder.. yu tian¡¯s internal energy was almost exhausted at this moment. the six meridians divine sword consumed internal energy. the further it shot, the more internal energy it consumed. this wasn¡¯t a flying sword. no matter how far it flew, it would still be the original sword. this was sword qi. if it flew for 40 meters, it would be a great sword that was 40 meters long. no matter how short the sword qi lasted, the amount of inner energy it consumed was not small. after a few flashes of sword qi, the inner energy in yu tian¡¯s body could only go on strike. seeing that he feihong ran away without a trace, yu tian could only wipe away his cold sweat. he did not expect that these sword qi could really kill he feihong. if the distance was too far, the opponent would have more time and space to dodge. if the first sneak attack did not succeed, it would be very difficult to have another chance to succeed. however, his sword qi was not wasted. the reason why he revealed this move in front of he feihong and revealed his battle intelligence was to intimidate the enemies. he wanted to create the illusion that he could use the sword qi at will and use it as a conventional battle method. he wanted the enemy¡¯s intelligence to be realistic. not only could yu tian¡¯s sword aura shoot far away, but he could also shoot it many times in a row. no one was willing to fight with the sword aura, not even an expert like jiu mozhi. after those ordinary killers learned of this situation, they would definitely not accept the bounty business related to yu tian. no one would complain about their long life. in this way, yu tian would reduce a lot of trouble. he was not afraid of thieves, but he was afraid of thieves. if there were so many assassins targeting him, even if he had the ability to save his life, he would be annoyed to death. in addition, after exposing the information that his sword aura could shoot dozens of meters away, some hidden weapon experts would give up on using hidden weapons against him. because they could not take advantage of this mid-range distance, they could only get close to him. this could also be considered to have saved yu tian¡¯s internal energy and reduced the difficulty of his sword qi hitting the target. in short, it was very advantageous for him to show off his skills like this. yu tian got on his motorcycle and prepared to retreat back to the base. this operation couldn¡¯t be considered a failure, but it could also be considered a fruitless return. in addition, he had also lost more than a dozen peripheral members. those gangsters were all killed silently by he feihong. in this situation, yu tian was also helpless. if the war between the east dragon company and the kronin society began to produce high-level combat strength like ancient martial art practitioners, then this kind of battle was not something that ordinary people could participate in. the gangsters could not do it, and so could the ordinary operational personnel. even the wild fox secret service team, which had only strengthened their equipment and had not received more professional combat training, could not do it. they had to follow brother pig¡¯s elite plan, carefully select and form a stronger and more specialized combat team. only then would they have the possibility of fighting against those higher-level combat strength. yu tian felt that the combat strength of a regular combat team should at least reach the level of a genetic warrior. just like how he had been forced to jump into the sea by genetic warriors, only a combat team of that level could pose a threat to high-level combat strength like ancient martial art practitioners. the current nogitsune secret service team obviously could not reach that level yet. this was because their previous opponents were too weak and could not cause them too much pressure in battle. without a strong opponent, it was naturally difficult for them to improve.. Chapter 1326 translator: 549690339 it was commonly said that the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. for an army, the logic was the same. without a powerful enemy, the army would naturally slack off. just like the assault or charge on the battlefield, if the enemy¡¯s marksmanship was truly terrible, then the assault team might not even bother to look for cover and take turns to cover. a powerful combat team was bound to be experienced in hundreds of battles. the kronin society could rely on gene reagents to produce genetic warriors with such powerful combat strength. naturally, the eastern dragon company would not use such inhuman methods. they could only strengthen their training and participate in actual combat. yu tian returned to the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base. then, he dialed brother pig¡¯s communication device and mentioned the matter of streamlining and rebuilding the combat department. zhu ge liang already knew the details of yu tian ¡®s operation. his expression was very calm. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the high-end combat strength of the kronin society. they can hire ancient martial art practitioners to participate in the battle. we can also hire ancient martial art practitioners to participate in the battle. ¡°this kind of battle is a competition of economic strength. obviously, the funds we can allocate are much more abundant than theirs. ¡°because they still need to carry out genetic research, the purpose of their organization collecting money is to carry out genetic research. ¡°therefore, they won¡¯t give up the root of the problem and burn money to fight with us. ¡± ¡°in addition, we are easterners, and now our headquarters have moved to china. ¡°in matters like hiring ancient martial art practitioners, we have an advantage over them. ¡°the number and combat strength of the ancient martial art practitioners hidden among the easterners are also far higher than those overseas¡­¡± when piggy liang said this, yu tian could not help but curiously interrupt, ¡°how do you know that the eastern country has more ancient martial arts practitioners than overseas? do you know a lot about the eastern country¡¯s martial arts world? there should be many powerful hidden martial arts practitioners overseas, right?¡± ¡°of course there are. there are quite a number of them, but they are still not comparable to the eastern country. piggy liang said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t forget what i used to do in the past. of course, i know some of these things. the number and quality of the eastern country¡¯s martial arts practitioners are enough to compete with all the other countries in the world. ¡± yu tian could not help but laugh. ¡°so strong? this is really something to be proud of¡­ but why are the other countries so weak?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°because of the heritage of civilization, the eastern kingdom is the only ancient civilization that still exists, and there are still many cultural heritages. ¡°and the other countries either don¡¯t have an ancient civilization, and were barbarians a thousand years ago. ¡°or their civilization has been destroyed and rebuilt, and they are no longer related to the original ancient civilization¡­ yu tian nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s true. there¡¯s no such thing as a martial arts manual overseas. brother pig said again, ¡°of course, not everything left behind by the ancients is suitable for modern times. ¡°after all, civilization is always improving. the technology developed by the westerners in the last few hundred years clearly has more advantages. ¡°for example, the bulletproof vest you ¡®re wearing was also made by the westerners in the first place. that he feihong can¡¯t do anything to you either. ¡± yu tian¡¯s heart moved. ¡°can this bulletproof vest be popularized in our combat team?¡± brother pig said, ¡°the one you¡¯re wearing won ¡®t work because it uses a lot of high-end materials. the cost is too high. ¡°the modified version can be considered for our elite troops. under the condition that the defense is strong, it can at least make their movements more flexible. ¡± yu tian sighed and said, ¡°if our combat teams can equip this kind of bulletproof vest, then we won ¡®t be at a disadvantage when facing those ancient martial art practitioners or foreign high-level combat forces. brother pig smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s why some people say that the poor rely on mutation, and the rich rely on technology. ¡®(kronin knows how to play with biotechnology. we don¡¯t do things that are inhumane, so we can only put in some effort on weapons, equipment, and training¡­ fortunately, we have money. the rich relied on technology. this sentence actually had two important points. besides technology, what was more important was money. modern wars were not about fighting wars, but burning money. between countries, it was a competition of comprehensive national strength. whoever had the most money would be the final victor. unless there was an era-spanning gap in technology. it was the same for wars between organizations. the winner and loser would still depend on who had the most money. although the genetic technology of the clone society had some advantages, this gap was not irreparable. piggy liang could totally smash it back with money. ¡°the anti-material weapons that you bought from general hugo, i have already given them to the military in the country. the military has begun to imitate them, and this kind of weapon will soon be popularized in our combat team ¡°our company¡¯s technical department is also stepping up the production of new individual battlefield systems, as well as various individual equipment used for battlefield support. ¡°these equipment have basically been finalized in terms of design. we are only waiting for the production samples to be tested in actual combat. ¡°what¡¯s left is the training of the personnel. i believe that as long as we receive professional training, our combat team will be sufficient to fight against those genetic warriors of the clone society. ¡± ¡°if we go through a few more high-intensity actual combat, the combat experience of the team will become richer. the clone society will no longer have any advantage in front of us.¡± ¡°as for those ancient martial art practitioners and high-end combat strength.. i actually don ¡®t take them to heart. ¡°to solve this kind of problem, we just need to spend money. we can also hire assassins and hire those ancient martial art experts. ¡°however, the people we hire are still not as good as our own people, just like that he feihong. in the end, he actually made a deal with you. if you were his employer, you would definitely be so angry that you would vomit blood. after hearing what zhu geliang said, yu tian could not help but laugh. that¡¯s right, hiring people to work was not a long-term solution. of course, the east dragon company had to spend their energy on cultivating their own combat strength. however, in the current situation, the kloni association had already hired ancient martial art practitioners to participate in the battle. the east dragon company could also use the same method to fight back. in fact, yu tian had collected so many martial arts manuals. he also had the idea of training the company¡¯s combat team in the hope of cultivating some martial art practitioners with a certain combat strength. however, he didn ¡®t know how much time and energy it would take to cultivate an ancient martial artist. in fact, he might not even be able to cultivate a few impressive martial artists in a few decades. therefore, at this stage, it was more convenient to hire people to do the work. ¡°of course, we have to hire people, ¡°brother pig said, ¡°but our most important problem now is still the problem of intelligence. ¡°without the information from the clone society, we can¡¯t find any traces of the enemy. even if we want to hire people to attack them, we can¡¯t do anything about it¡­¡± yu tian was puzzled.. ¡°what about the former intelligence department of our donglong company? could it be that they can¡¯t play any role at all?¡± Chapter 1327 translator: 549690339 ¡°it¡¯s not like it can¡¯t be used at all.¡± brother pig sighed. ¡°in the past, intelligence work was too haphazard. we gathered almost all kinds of information, and all kinds of industries had their own arrangements. ¡°moreover, it was mainly business intelligence, as well as technical intelligence for certain technological industries¡­ when it came to technical intelligence, yu tian quickly understood what it was. when the eastern country was founded, it had a lot of waste waiting to be rebuilt. it was poor, especially in terms of technology. it had almost no foundation. if they wanted to develop technology quickly, they naturally had to import it from abroad. however, foreigners were not willing to sell any technology to the eastern country. they could not help but impose all kinds of restrictions on the eastern country. in this era, the oriental companies overseas began to play their role. these patriots used the convenience of their identity and tried every means to send all kinds of technology and goods to their home countries. in fact, many ordinary small goods could reflect high-end manufacturing technology and design ideas. this was very valuable to the eastern countries, which were just starting out in all kinds of industries. not to mention those big guys, the technology involved was even more extensive. many patriotic companies had forcibly sent these technologies back to china at the cost of bankruptcy or seizure. there were even some overseas gangs that spared no effort in this matter. of course, professional spies were also involved in this matter. donglong company certainly could not fall behind in this kind of thing. their intelligence personnel were much more professional than ordinary businessmen. in the past two years, they had also done a lot of this kind of stealing of intelligence and technology. now that zhu geliang wanted to reorganize donglong company¡¯s intelligence department, this kind of intelligence work naturally could not be stopped. not only could it not be stopped, but they also had to increase the investment of funds and personnel. however, the intelligence personnel in other areas were not easy to deal with. other than business and technology, the rest of the intelligence personnel were a little messy. they were mainly small hooligans from the periphery of the gangs. they were the best intelligence agents on the streets, but the information they gathered was quite extensive. although the price for buying this information was very low, an intelligence officer who used his gang identity as a cover could easily buy some messy information from the periphery members with just a few tens of dollars in red packets. however, most of this information was not of much value. even if it was valuable, it was only some local information. for example, where a gang leader had an illegitimate child, where a local official maintained a lover, who met with whom in secret, carried out some power and money transactions, or criminal transactions between gangs.. this information had nothing to do with the kronin society, and it wouldn¡¯t be of much help to the current war of the donglong company. therefore, the most troublesome thing for piggy liang was how to establish an effective and efficient intelligence organization. even though piggy liang was a professional intelligence officer, he still felt overwhelmed in front of such a huge workload. the reorganization of the intelligence department was not something that could be completed in a short period of time. the next morning, yu tian received a notification from the intelligence department. they had also received information about the location of the red dragonfly spy. however, this time, it was not the location that the technical department had found through technical means. instead, mina had directly submitted the information to the intelligence department without any confirmation. this kind of information was originally needed to be confirmed before it could be transferred to the hands of the operation personnel. however, the intelligence force in the mini-bull market was really insufficient. if those gangsters were to confirm the information, they would be afraid of alerting the enemy. it would be better to just let the gangsters break into the target¡¯s address and capture the person. therefore, this unconfirmed information was directly transferred to yu tian. if he was interested in this operation, he could directly go over and capture the person. at the same time, he could also complete the task of confirming the information. yu tian could not stay idle. of course, he was interested in personally catching the spy. he got on his motorcycle and rushed to the location of the information while conveniently making a call to mina. mina already had the identity of an official member of the donglong company. she had also used the internal communication network of the donglong company. yu tian did not need to look for the phone number anymore. this type of internet phone was as convenient as a normal phone. as long as the donglong network software was installed on the phone and all permissions were given, the phone could be connected at any time even if the software was not turned on. mina quickly picked up the phone. ¡°hi, boss, i knew you would call me. ¡± mina was now very clear about her identity. other than the few personal friendships she had with yu tian, she was only a grassroots employee of the donglong company. the news that yu tian had decided to change his code name to dragon king last night had already been spread by the people in the command center. many people felt that dragon king¡¯s code name suited yu tian very well and was very powerful. mina also thought so, but in private, she felt that calling yu tian boss would be more intimate. yu tian did not care about these details and went straight to the point. ¡°what exactly is the information you submitted?¡± mina said, ¡°it was discovered by one of our red dragonfly¡¯s peripheral members. bono is most likely hiding in ice city hell¡¯s territory. ¡°how did the peripheral members find out about this?¡± ¡°about this¡­ bono has a lover. our people found his lover in ice city hell ¡®s territory and followed him to an apartment¡­ ¡± ¡°i understand. are your peripheral members still near that apartment?¡± ¡°they¡¯re still there. i¡¯ve already notified them. they¡¯ve been waiting outside the apartment. we can confirm that bono ¡®s lover hasn¡¯t left the apartment. ¡°very good. tell him that i¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± yu tian still acted alone this time. he could solve the problem by himself, so he didn¡¯t need more support. otherwise, like yesterday, these gang members would have lost their lives in vain. otherwise, like yesterday, these gang members would have lost their lives in vain. soon, yu tian arrived at the place. this time it was daytime, and there were many passers-by around the apartment. yu tian parked his motorcycle by the roadside near the apartment and then stood aside to wait. soon, a white guy came up and asked politely, ¡°excuse me, is it the dragon king? ¡°yes, it¡¯s me.¡± this was the first time he had been called by this code name. yu tian suddenly felt that he had become much more arrogant, and even his internal energy had become more vigorous. he glanced at the six-story apartment next to him and then asked the young white man, ¡°is bono still in this apartment?¡± this question could be considered as confirming yu tian ¡®s identity, and there was no case of mistaken identity.. Chapter 1328 translator: 549690339 the white guy didn¡¯t know yu tian¡¯s identity, but he felt that someone with the code name of dragon king must be a very powerful guy, much more powerful than his boss. moreover, his boss had reminded him that dragon king was a big shot, even bigger than the leader of their red dragonfly, so big that it was beyond the imagination of the punks. the white boy was as respectful to yu tian as if he had seen his own father. this metaphor was not appropriate because westerners did not respect their own father very much. it should be said that he treated yu tian as if he was meeting the king. although the westerners talked about freedom and democracy, they could not change their old habit of being enslaved by others. many westerners felt uncomfortable without a king on their heads. even their own kings had lost their inheritance, no one had inherited the throne, and they had to invite a king back from someone else¡¯s house. these westerners¡¯respectful attitude toward the king puzzled the easterners. the white guy treated yu tian as if he was a king. he answered yu tian respectfully, ¡°yes, mr. dragon king. my two brothers and i have been guarding outside this apartment. bono¡¯s lover hasn¡¯t come out since he entered the apartment¡­ ¡°very good¡­ what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°ah, my name is arman. ¡°well, arman, don¡¯t be so formal¡­ do you know which room the target lives (¡®i¡¯m not sure about that. we didn¡¯t dare to follow her into the apartment because we were afraid that she would recognize us¡­ at this point, arman pulled his hair, he said confidently, ¡°after all, i¡¯m also a famous prostitute in red dragonfly. those women who are kept by the big bosses like to hook up with young fresh meat like me the most. ¡°i feel that the little girl has been secretly watching me. if she sees me, she will definitely recognize me at a glance. ¡°at that time, she will definitely feel that something is wrong, because we usually don¡¯t come to the territory of ice city hell. ¡°then, she might discover that we are following her, and she will suspect¡­ ¡°that¡¯s enough. ¡°yu tian waved his hand with a headache. ¡°do you have a photo of her?¡± arman hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°no! absolutely not! how could i possibly hide the photos of these women? i would never do such a dirty thing. if the big shots knew about it¡­ ¡°okay, okay, i got it.¡± yu tian was also very helpless against this chatterbox. he only had a photo of bono himself. as for the photo of bono¡¯s lover, no one in red dragonfly could provide it. after pondering for a moment, yu tian patted arman¡¯s shoulder and said, (¡®let¡¯s go. you go up with me.¡± ¡°go up together?¡± ¡°yes, you go up with me and find that woman¡¯s room.¡± ¡°uh, okay, mr. dragon king.¡± according to the boss ¡®instructions, arman had to obey the dragon king¡¯s orders completely, so he could not refuse yu tian¡¯s request now. although he felt that it would be a bit dangerous to enter the apartment, this apartment was not a dangerous place. he would not be so timid as to not even have the courage to lead the way. the two quickly entered the apartment and began to search the floor by floor. this was actually a very troublesome matter, because they had to knock on the door one by one and then confirm who lived in the room. the point was to knock on the door. other than the police, very few people could open the doors of these private houses. yu tian regretted not bringing a few members of the wild fox secret service team. at least, these members had police officer credentials. or perhaps he should also get a few official documents. when he needed them, he could use them as a front. this meant that everyone was not omnipotent. even the most powerful person needed the assistance of others. many things could not be done by himself alone. yu tian could not impersonate a police officer. not only did he not have any documents, but the main reason was that he and arman did not dress like plainclothes detectives. he could not turn into a robber and break into houses one by one. therefore, he could only let arman impersonate an insurance salesman. although arman did not look like an insurance salesman, he had to admit his identity. no one would suspect him. after all, an insurance salesman was not an honorable profession. no one would pretend to be an insurance salesman. after knocking on the first door, the owner of the house quickly replied, ¡°who¡¯s knocking?¡± ¡°i¡¯m an insurance salesman!¡± arman replied confidently. the owner of the house was even more confident. ¡°get lost! i don¡¯t need any insurance! you bunch of damn liars!¡± arman was a gangster after all. how could he tolerate others being so disrespectful to him. he immediately rolled up his sleeves, hammering at the door as he cursed, ¡°bastard! which eye of yours saw that i¡¯m a liar! open the damn door! ¡± the owner of the house did not show any weakness. ¡°bastard, get away from my door, or pll call the police! ¡± ¡°call the police? you reckless bastard, haven¡¯t you tasted the iron fist of our organization?¡± arman was aggressive, like a street thug who was about to fight with someone. yu tian suddenly came back to his senses. this was indeed a street thug. so he pulled arman to the side and asked, ¡°you should be able to recognize bono¡¯s voice, right?¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m a high -level gang member who has had many intimate conversations with many big shots. i can¡¯t be compared to those ordinary street thugs¡­ arman could not be bothered to argue with the owner of the house anymore. he immediately started boasting in front of yu tian. yu tian had no choice but to cut him off. ¡°is there anything wrong with the voice of the person in the house? is it that bono?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not him. i¡¯m very familiar with his voice. he has a duck-like voice. when he speaks, he sounds like this¡­¡± ¡°alright, there¡¯s no need to describe him anymore. let¡¯s go to the next house.¡± yu tian directly pulled arman to the door of the next house. next, he continued to knock on the door. ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the insurance seller! ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the insurance seller! ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the insurance seller! ¡± this time, without arman¡¯s confirmation, yu tian knew that this was not the voice of the spy bono. because it was obviously a blind parrot. the owner of the house was not at home, and there was only one unlucky parrot in the house. he continued to knock on the door of the next house, but there was no response from the house. this was also a house whose owner was not at home. in fact, most of the residents would not be at home during this time of day. at this time, everyone should go out to work, earn money, and eat. except for a spy like bono, few people would hide at home.. Chapter 1329 translator: 549690339 yu tian suddenly realized that it was not that difficult to find bono in this apartment. most of the residents in the apartment were not at home. a few knocks on the door and there was no response from the room could quickly eliminate him. there was no need to say too much nonsense when there was a response. arman could distinguish the voices of bono and his lover. a few words with the room could also quickly eliminate the suspect. this saved them a lot of time. they soon found the fourth floor of the apartment. they knocked on the door again, but there was no response from the room. arman knocked twice. he waited for a few seconds, but there was still no response from the room. he shrugged and took the initiative to walk to the next house. yu tian did not move. he stood quietly by the door and listened to the movements in the room. yu tian did not move. he stood quietly by the door and listened to the movements in the room. very light footsteps could be heard from the room. these sounds could not be hidden from yu tian¡¯s ears. in order to hear the movements in the room more clearly, yu tian had already taken off his bulletproof helmet and hung it on the belt of his pants. although the footsteps in the room were light, yu tian could hear them clearly. it was only a door apart. to yu tian, it was equivalent to having no obstacles. the footsteps stopped at the door. it was as if they were peeking through the peephole. however, arman had already left the door. yu tian stood at the side of the door. the person behind the door could not see anything. the person behind the door peeked through the peephole for a while. then, he quietly retreated. yu tian also quietly took two steps forward and pressed his ear against the door. this way, he could hear it more clearly. someone was whispering in the room. a male voice asked, ¡°who is it?¡± a female voice said, ¡°i don¡¯t know. he knocked on the door a few times and then left he might be selling insurance.¡± yu tian grinned. his guess was right. the male voice let out a long sigh. ¡°no matter what it is, don¡¯t open the door. you must keep it a secret¡­ the female voice said impatiently, ¡°i don ¡®t know what you¡¯re afraid of. this is the ice city hell¡¯s territory. don¡¯t tell me they can find us here?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the same for everyone. they might find us. ¡± ¡°didn ¡®t you talk to the ice city helps people? don¡¯t they have someone protecting you nearby?¡± ¡°what do you know? you have no idea how terrifying the people behind the red dragonfly are. if they really want to find us, the ice city hell ¡®s people won¡¯t be able to do anything¡­ the female voice was a little surprised. ¡°then why did you come to the hell of ice city¡¯s territory?¡± the male voice said in a low voice, ¡°lower your voice. the people outside might not have left yet. the female voice lowered her voice again. ¡°there¡¯s no one outside. i just saw it. the male voice said, ¡°that¡¯s not necessarily true. we have to be more careful. the female voice sighed. ¡°i¡¯ve already stayed here with you for two days. it¡¯s too boring. i want to go to the beach¡­¡± (¡®we¡¯ll talk about it after this period of time.¡± ¡°you haven¡¯t answered my question just now. why are we hiding here? since the hell of ice city¡¯s territory isn¡¯t safe, why don¡¯t we leave the mini bull market?¡± ¡°i still have work here. i still have some things to discuss with the hell of ice city. (¡®how long do we have to stay here? i don ¡®t want to stay here anymore. i want to go out for a walk, watch a movie, or go shopping¡­¡± ¡°no, you can¡¯t. now, other than going out to buy necessary food and daily necessities, try not to show your face outside. ¡°but this is too boring¡­ ¡°if you don¡¯t want to become a pauper in the future, you¡¯d better do as i say! now, yu tian didn¡¯t need to confirm the identity of the people in the house through arman. bono and his lover were these two. yu tian didn¡¯t waste any more time and pushed the door open. the lock was broken in an instant, and the two people in the house were dumbfounded. yu tian strode into the house. armand was stunned for a moment, suddenly realizing that this big shot was indeed amazing, just like the legendary holy knight. he immediately followed yu tian into the house and closed the door. while the two people in the house were still in a daze, yu tian had already walked up to them. ¡°bono, it¡¯s really not easy to find you.¡± yu tian sat down on the sofa in front of bono with a smile. bono did not even dare to think of escaping. he had already met yu tian during the red dragonfly¡¯s high-level meeting and had also witnessed yu tian¡¯s methods. from the moment yu tian entered the room, he had recognized yu tian and realized that it was impossible for him to escape. it was even more impossible for him to resist. at bono¡¯s age, he might not even be able to defeat armand. bono sat on the sofa and did not dare to move. 1¨C1is lover was also influenced by him and did not dare to act rashly. after a long while, bono smiled bitterly and said, ¡°boss¡­ yu tian interrupted him, ¡°you¡¯re using the wrong name. i¡¯m not your boss. kronin association is your boss. bono was instantly speechless. yu tian said again, ¡°alright bono, there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense. you know what topic i¡¯m interested in. you should say something useful to me. that will give you a greater chance of survival. bono smiled bitterly. ¡°actually, i never thought of betraying the red dragonfly. i just never thought that you would be an enemy of the organization¡­¡± bono had two identities. the first was the leader of the red dragonfly, and the other was a gangster who had been a gangster for decades. the other identity came later, and that was to become a member of the clone society. the reason he had joined the clone society was simple. it was to make money. of course, although the clone society was rich, it couldn¡¯t make its members rich. bono could make money from the clone society for a reason. the clone society¡¯s biggest business was genetic research. their gene reagents were developed for humans, so animal experiments were meaningless to them. they needed a lot of living people for human testing. bono had a way to do that. there were a lot of human traffickers in the mini-bull market, and tourists went missing all the time in this godforsaken tourist city. not only tourists, but locals went missing all the time. especially the black refugees, the immigrants. the black guys were not popular in the city, and the police didn ¡®t bother to track them down they thought they were wandering to another city. in addition, most of the professional women in the mini-bull market were abducted from abroad. therefore, for the local gangs in the mini-bull market, human trafficking was a very common business. gangs like the red dragonfly, which mainly engaged in the flesh business, naturally had some contact with these human traffickers and occasionally bought some fresh blood.. Chapter 1330 translator: 549690339 although the red dragonfly had never been a compulsive trader, it also advocated that women should be willing to engage in this industry in order to improve their service level. however, there would always be times when they were short of manpower and labor shortage. therefore, they occasionally needed to replenish their fresh blood and buy a few foreign women from those human traffickers. bono, as an elder of the red dragonfly, had been in the mini-bull market for so many years, so he naturally knew many human traffickers. he was able to get sufficient supplies from various human traffickers, which was exactly what the clone society needed as business partners. bono collected goods from various human traffickers, then gathered them together and sold them to the clone society at a high price. for convenience, the kronin association was willing to hand over these trivial matters to bono. after several transactions, the kronin association decided to recruit bono and let him become an official human business agent. in these few transactions, bono also sensed the powerful strength of the kronin association. red dragonfly, this small gang that lived in the crevice, really made bono not feel too safe. the recruitment of the clone society made him feel that he had found a backer and a way out. the two parties hit it off and bono became a member of the clone society. from then on, bono had two identities. on the surface, he was the leader of a gang, but on the surface, he was a member of a secret organization. these two identities did not conflict, and bono did not want to betray red dragonfly. the kloni society did not ask him to betray the red dragonfly, or to say that the kloni society was not interested in the red dragonfly. bono¡¯s income did not change much after he became a member of the kloni society. the kloni society was not a charity organization, and it did not give money to its members for no reason. bono enjoyed the benefits of the kloni society¡¯s powerful force, which provided him with security. they included combat teams on call, secret official support, and all kinds of information and resources from the kronin society. bono also obtained a new identity through the kronin society and bought property in a neighboring country. this made him feel even more secure. if he couldn¡¯t survive in the gang business that day, or if the red dragonfly was destroyed, or if he encountered a bad situation where he was being hunted down, he could escape to a neighboring country and hide his identity for the rest of his life, he could be a wealthy man. of course, bono felt that he had the support of kronin, so he wouldn¡¯t have to run away. bono took a share of the profits from red dragonfly and did business in private. his life was much more comfortable than other red dragonfly people. sometimes, something would happen, such as being targeted by the authorities. kronin would help him settle the matter quickly. bono felt that he should be able to continue living peacefully until he met yu tian. during the internal meeting of the red dragonfly, yu tian had split the spy of ice city¡¯s hell in two, giving bono a shock. he secretly took a video and sent it back to the kronen association. in the end, kronen informed him that he was an important enemy of the organization. as such, he provided information about yu tian to the kronen association, including the relationship between yu tian and mina. this was how mina was followed and monitored, and then the genetic warriors attacked yu tian. later on, the technical department of the east dragon company backtracked and found out who was following yu tian and mina. yu tian personally went to capture them, forcing the information technicians of the clone society to self-destruct. after bono received this information, he immediately started running. he felt that yu tian would find out about him sooner or later, and he was definitely not yu tian¡¯s match. ¡°since you¡¯ve already planned to run, why are you still staying in the mini bull market? and you¡¯ve even run to the territory of ice city hell?¡± yu tian continued to ask. bono said helplessly, ¡°i also wanted to run directly to a neighboring country, but¡­ the kronin society won ¡®t let me go. they¡¯ve arranged a new mission for me. i can only leave the mini bull market after i¡¯ve completed the task. ¡± ¡°if they don ¡®t let you run, you really won¡¯t run?¡±yu tianle couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°are you so honest?¡± bono said helplessly, ¡°if they don¡¯t let me run, i really can¡¯t run. ¡°they know about my new passport and my business in the neighboring country¡­ and they have the ability to tamper with my passport so that i can¡¯t leave the country. i can¡¯t even get on a plane. as soon as i enter the airport, i¡¯m arrested by the police¡­ this was a very normal phenomenon. any secret organization would closely manage and control its members. if its members could run away if they wanted to, and leave the organization if they wanted to, then such an organization would have long been broken up. bono wanted to get rid of the clone society, unless he encountered a situation like the east dragon company, where there was a large-scale rebellion in the organization so that the higher-ups couldn¡¯t care about a small fry like him. only then would he have a chance to escape the sight of the clone society. however, the east dragon company was still different from the clone society. although the east dragon company had strict control over its members, it was more humane. it was not to the extent of forcing its members to take risks. in a situation like bono¡¯s, which should have been an emergency evacuation, it was impossible to force him to stay and continue working. yu tian could not help but tease bono again. ¡°looks like you¡¯ve been tricked by the kronin society. bono still smiled wryly, his smile stiff. yu tian asked again, ¡°then, why would kronin want you to stay?¡± bono hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal¡­ they want me to assist ice city hell to deal with blue underpants together. yu tian could not help but laugh. ¡°ask you to help? how are you going to help? fight blue underpants with a knife and a gun? this is really a big responsibility¡­¡± bono¡¯s greatest value was nothing more than providing ice city hell with some information about the red dragonfly. however, his identity had been exposed, and all the information he could provide had been handed over to the clone society, so it was impossible for him to get any new information in the future. secondly, he could also act as a liaison between the clone society and ice city hell. he could use the clone society¡¯s combat team to help ice city hell fight. however, these things were not necessary for bono. there were plenty of people in the clone society who could complete these tasks. whether it was intelligence or operations, there would be people who could do better than bono, and they would be more suitable. bono was no longer valuable. these jobs that could be easily replaced by others had to be handed over to bono. it was obvious that they wanted him to stay in the bull market and wait for death. would kronin treat worthless abandoned children like this? yu tian even felt a little sympathetic for bono¡¯s fate. bono was suddenly enlightened by yu tian ¡®s question. he also realized that the clone society¡¯s arrangement was to treat him like a piece of trash, and his face instantly became even uglier.. Chapter 1331 translator: 549690339 yu tian looked at bono¡¯s face and sighed. ¡°so¡­ you¡¯ve already told the people of ice city hell that blue underpants helped red dragonfly?¡± bono shook his head. ¡°no, i haven¡¯t had the chance to tell them. yu tian nodded slightly and said, ¡°then, the kronin society should know about blue underpants, red dragonfly, and my relationship, right?¡± bono nodded silently. it was precisely because they knew about the background of blue underpants and red dragonfly that the kronin society made the decision to let bono help ice city hell deal with blue underpants. yu tian pondered for a moment and asked again, ¡°what is the relationship between the kronin society and ice city hell?¡± bono shook his head and said, ¡°there is no relationship. as far as i know¡­ they have no previous connection. ¡°oh?¡±yu tian frowned and said, ¡°did the members of the clone society tell you why they want to help icecrown hell deal with blue underpants?¡± bono said, ¡°they said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. ¡°since blue underpants and red dragonfly are both businesses of donglong company, then we should support icecrown hell and let icecrown hell suppress the development of blue underpants and red dragonfly¡­ ¡°suppress? won¡¯t kronin directly attack blue underpants?¡± yu tian was slightly puzzled. if kronin would personally come down, it would be too easy to deal with these gangs. even if they didn ¡®t send out genetic warriors and only used ordinary personnel, it would be enough to beat blue underpants and red dragonfly to a pulp, or even wipe them out. what the hell was this suppression? could it be the same plot as in the movie? the villains could have killed the main character, but they were unwilling to kill him. instead, they had to drag it out slowly and send the small soldiers to the main character bit by bit to give him more experience.. yu tian could not understand. bono was also puzzled. ¡°i don¡¯t know. they did not say how to deal with these matters. they just told me to help ice city hell and suppress blue underpants and red dragonfly¡¯s development¡­¡± yu tian rubbed his head. ¡°okay, then¡­ what resources did kroni leave for you? what kind of support are they going to give ice city hell?¡± ¡°resources?¡± bono was slightly stunned, and then his face turned ugly again. ¡°they just asked me to talk about cooperation with ice city hell. they didn¡¯t tell me anything else, and they didn¡¯t leave me any¡­ resources. yu tian sighed. ¡°it seems that you¡¯re really an abandoned child¡­ they probably left you in the mini bull market so that you could act as a bait to attract me¡­ in order to capture bono, yu tian was ambushed by he feihong yesterday. if he didn¡¯t have a way to get rid of the poison ten incense tendons powder, he would probably have fallen into he feihong¡¯s hands. speaking of which, bono could be considered to have played a part as a bait. however, other than that, bono had no other value. looking at his current appearance, it seemed like he had already been abandoned by the clone society. he was a typical case of being sent to the border without a care in the world. bono also understood his own situation and immediately became dejected. yu tian shook his head slightly and said, ¡°you should already understand your own situation. is there anything else you want to tell me now? for example, your superiors, contacts, colleagues in the clone society¡­¡± ¡°i have a few contact details, phone numbers, internet accounts, email addresses¡­ bono did not hesitate and immediately took out all the information he knew. however, other than the names and contact details of a few members of the clone society, he did not have any other detailed information. the technical team behind yu tian immediately checked these information. the result was also expected. all the phone and internet software could not be contacted. even the number had been canceled. the only remaining contact method was the email address. however, these email addresses were all on the dark net¡¯s server. if the other party did not reply to any emails, these email addresses would lose their meaning. this result made yu tian shake his head repeatedly. he had almost lost interest in bono, who was abandoned. in fact, bono was only a formal member at the lowest level of the kloni association, which was just an additional formal identity in name compared to the peripheral members. in terms of rank, the low-level administrators and the low-level operational personnel were all the same. it was just that the operational personnel only cared about fighting and did not have any power in the organization. the low-level administrators had much more power than the operational personnel, and their income was higher, and their lives were much more comfortable. however, in the eyes of the higher-ups of the organization, the operational personnel were obviously more trustworthy because their environment was simpler and there was little possibility of betrayal. the lower-level managers were different. the organization had to be prepared for their betrayal at any time. the system had to have emergency and preventive measures. for a mercenary gang member like bono, kroni would naturally not give him too much trust and would not expose him to too many internal affairs. it could be said that bono was destined to be abandoned. if he was just doing his human trade in the red dragonfly, he might have been able to continue doing so. however, after he sold yu tian¡¯s information, he had completely lost his value. to kronny, bono, who did not have the identity of the red dragonfly leader and had become a stray dog, was not worth as much as an ordinary operational member. at least the operative was more capable of fighting than bono, and could also charge at the frontline of battle. yu tian began to think about how to deal with bono, this piece of trash. should he be simply executed, or should he continue to explore his usefulness. what other use could he have on him? at this moment, a soft sound came from the helmet on yu tian¡¯s waist. it was a notification of a communication connection. therefore, yu tian put on the helmet and connected to the internal phone of donglong network. ¡°keep him. the person who spoke was brother pig liang. he even yawned loudly as he spoke. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re finally online. did you just wake up?¡± brother pig liang said, ¡°yes, i slept for a while just now. ¡± sleeping for a while just now and sleeping for a while last night were two completely different things. this meant that zhu geliang often stayed up late to work, and his level of diligence was really on par with zhuge liang¡¯ s. yu tian could not help but be a little worried. ¡°you don¡¯t have to do everything yourself. some tasks can be assigned to the other management of the company to complete. there are so many people in the headquarters. it¡¯s impossible that you can¡¯t even find a few assistants, right? you have to believe in the power of the masses¡­ brother pig smiled and said, (¡®i know. i¡¯ve been recruiting assistants recently¡­ yu tian was slightly stunned. ¡°recruiting? recruiting from outside?¡± brother pig said, ¡°that¡¯s right. there are many things in the company that are put on the surface, such as the business department¡­.¡± Chapter 1332 translator: 549690339 donglong company had now established a group company in china, and was ready to publicly restructure its branches abroad and take control of the company openly. these tasks would be carried out openly. therefore, zhu geliang had begun to recruit professional business talents directly in the eastern country, and was ready to manage and operate donglong group as a normal company. professional people did professional things, and there was no need to hide when doing business. such operations would not only be more professional and efficient, but the pressure and gap in the company¡¯s talent demand would also be greatly reduced. in addition, some jobs in the technical department, such as the r & d and manufacturing department under the technical department, could also be openly recruited to obtain a large number of talents from the eastern country. the eastern country¡¯s talent pool was already considered the world¡¯s first, so recruiting talents was naturally not a problem. after solving the talent problem, donglong company¡¯s development would naturally be much smoother, and so would zhu ge liang. zhu ge liang explained a little to yu tian before changing the topic, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this. let¡¯s talk about this spy in front of you¡­ bono, is that the ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°let him live and let him continue to work for us.¡± ¡°work for us? you want a traitor to betray us again?¡± yu tian did not quite understand. he felt that people like bono were unreliable. piggy liang smiled and said, ¡°he¡¯s not a traitor. he¡¯s just a spy.¡± ¡°are there so many differences?¡± ¡°there¡¯s a big difference. ¡°piggy liang smiled and said, ¡°take a guess. why would kronny want him to cooperate with ice city hell?¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to guess? kronny would want ice city hell to deal with blue underpants. ¡± ¡°why do you think kronny didn ¡®t personally participate in the battle? instead, he wanted to borrow ice city hell¡¯s power? if they acted on their own, it wouldn¡¯t take them more than a few days to deal with blue underpants and red dragonfly, right?¡± ¡°i think¡­ ¡°yu tian pondered for a moment. ¡°perhaps they don¡¯t want to create too much chaos in the mini bull market and avoid attracting the attention of the authorities¡­¡± brother pig smiled. ¡°they even dare to use genetic warriors to start a war. why are they afraid of creating chaos? this isn¡¯t the main reason.¡± yu tian asked doubtfully, ¡°then what are they trying to do? give blue underpants some experience?¡± brother pig smiled. ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much¡­ actually, regardless of whether it¡¯s for us or the kronin society, these gangs aren¡¯t important departments. ¡°gang affairs aren¡¯t important matters either, especially gangs in a single city¡­ even if blue underpants and red dragonfly are all destroyed, it won¡¯t have much of an impact on the strength of our east dragon company. yu tian nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right¡­¡± piggy liang sighed and said, ¡°so that¡¯s the problem. mina is your woman¡­¡± ¡°she¡¯s just my old classmate, ¡°yu tian corrected him immediately. piggy liang said, ¡°alright, she¡¯s your old classmate¡­ but kronin wouldn ¡®t think so. they would think that your relationship with mina is extraordinary, so they would waste a lot of time and energy on mina to help her develop red dragonfly and make her the underground queen of the mini bull market¡­¡± yu tian could not help but laugh. ¡°1 just want donglong company to control more power. moreover, mina might not stay in red dragonfly in the future. if she has enough ability, we can arrange a more suitable position for her in the future¡­¡± brother pig said, ¡°but kroni won ¡®t know what you ¡®re thinking, and you ¡®ve been wasting a little too much time in the mini bull market recently¡­¡± yu tian said helplessly, so, kronin will think that i¡¯ll personally participate in the red dragonfly¡¯s matter?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°at least they think that you¡¯ll be very concerned about the red dragonfly¡¯s matter and spend a lot of time and energy on mina and the red dragonfly. yu tian could not help but laugh. ¡°so they want to use the red dragonfly to stall me? or even to keep me in the mini-bull market?¡± ¡°that¡¯s more or less what they mean, ¡°piggy liang said. ¡°they may not even have the intention to completely destroy the red dragonfly. they only plan to let the ice city hell and the red dragonfly waste their time. ¡°other than providing some financial aid to the ice city hell or assisting some ordinary personnel, they don ¡®t need to waste any energy at all¡­ yu tian said helplessly, ¡°i won¡¯t waste too much energy on the red dragonfly. ¡± brother pig said, ¡°but you¡¯ll stay in the mini bull market and intervene in the red dragonfly from time to time¡­ actually, it¡¯s not a big deal to waste some time and energy. the most important thing is that if you often take part in the operation for a small matter, it¡¯s equivalent to giving kronin more chances to assassinate¡­ yu tian shrugged. ¡°i can¡¯t wait for them to send more people to assassinate me, so i can take care of them one by one. piggy liang sighed. ¡°perhaps, kronin won¡¯t waste too much energy on assassinating you. they can hire assassins. ¡°is there any point in wasting your time on those assassins and gangs like ice city and hell?¡± assassins were paid to do things. the enemies and targets of the east dragon company were not those assassins. yu tian fighting with those assassins was obviously a very irrational act. he should not have fought with those assassins and wasted his time. yu tian pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°then what do you plan to do?¡± brother pig smiled and said, ¡°let blue underpants and red dragonfly handle these problems on their own. also, let bono go to ice city hell as a spy. ¡°with such a spy, ice city hell is even less of a threat to mina and the others.¡± ¡°bono¡­ is this guy reliable?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not important. even if he¡¯s unreliable, he won ¡®t cause too much damage to blue underpants and red dragonfly.¡± ¡°furthermore, he¡¯s also an elder of red dragonfly. if we give him another chance to contribute to red dragonfly, i don¡¯t think he¡¯ll really work for kronin anymore.¡± ¡°alright. ¡°yu tian sighed. ¡°then how do you plan to arrange this bono? also, how¡¯s the war between red dragonfly and ice city hell?¡± brother pig said, ¡°red dragonfly has already formed an alliance with those small gangs and has already started a war with ice city hell.¡±. at this stage, they were only assassinating the leaders of those gangs. at least half of the leaders of that small gang called big wave had been killed. ¡°the leaders of the alliance also suffered some losses, but¡­¡± piggy liang suddenly said seriously, ¡°you don¡¯t need to care about these gang wars. ¡°as an important force of the east dragon company, you should at least invest in battles at the level of genetic warriors. ¡°you should be concerned about the main force and members of the clone society, as well as those traitors of the east dragon company¡­ ¡°traitors? any news on those traitors?¡± Chapter 1333 translator: 549690339 yu tian immediately became excited at the mention of the traitor. the headquarters of the donglong company had already moved to donglong kingdom. the internal structure of the company had also been messed up and rebuilt. moreover, the positions and residences of the company¡¯s members had been moved on a large scale.. it could be said that the information that the traitor possessed about the donglong company had basically become history. it was also basically impossible to cause any damage to the new donglong company. however, the existence of the traitors had always been a hidden danger to the east dragon company. if there were some omissions in the structure or personnel of the new company, the traitors still had the opportunity to cause trouble for the east dragon company. therefore, the matter of cleaning up the traitors was still very important. piggy liang said calmly, ¡°we have already obtained some information about the traitors, but we haven¡¯t confirmed their location yet. you should now get out of other things and be ready to deal with the traitors at any time. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°no problem.¡± piggy liang said, ¡°then, now i¡¯ll tell you how to arrange bono¡­ ¡°okay. piggy liang briefly explained the arrangements for bono and then cut off the communication. yu tian took off his helmet and looked at bono again. bono did not dare to move from the beginning to the end, and his lover did not dare to take a deep breath beside him. yu tian said slowly, ¡°bono¡­¡± bono knew that his plan was coming. he quickly sat up straight and put on an obedient and obedient look. yu tian had not killed him for so long. he suddenly felt that he might still have a chance to survive. sure enough, yu tian said, ¡°bono, i can give you a chance.¡± bono quickly said, ¡°thank you, boss. i will definitely seize this opportunity.¡± yu tian shook his head and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to call me boss anymore. when you have done what i asked you to do, i can let you leave the mini-bull market and take your property to a certain country to live the rest of your life peacefully¡­ (¡®thank you, thank you¡­ bono thanked him profusely. he did not expect to be able to return to the red dragonfly as his leader. it was already a huge luxury for yu tian to spare his life. moreover, he could also take away his own assets. this was a pleasant surprise. of course, he still had to work for yu tian and there might be danger. however, no matter how dangerous the mission that yu tian arranged was, he could only agree to it first. bono thought to himself, as long as he could escape death in front of him, everything would be easy in the future. if the mission yu tian arranged was easier, then he would finish it well and take the money to retire abroad. if the mission yu tian arranged for him was too dangerous, then he might as well give up everything and run away immediately. in short, it was impossible to work for the colony. in fact, if bono really wanted to run away, it was not completely impossible. however, his identity and assets were under the surveillance of the colony. if he ran away, he would not be able to take a single cent with him. he would only be able to leave with nothing. from then on, he would become a common homeless refugee on the streets of the windy nation. however, compared to being able to live, it was not unacceptable to become a homeless person. bono had his own plans in mind, but his expression did not change. actually, yu tian could also guess his thoughts. after all, survival was a human ¡®s instinct. yu tian calmly said, ¡°your mission is not complicated. it is to continue to maintain your current identity and continue to interact with ice city hell. according to the requirements of the clone society, help ice city hell deal with the blue underpants¡­ bono was not stupid. he immediately said, ¡°then, i will provide information to the red dragonfly in the dark?¡± yu tian said, ¡°that¡¯s about it. we will have someone specifically to contact you for the specific matter. you have mina¡¯s previous contact information. you can contact mina yourself later¡­¡± bono quickly nodded and said, ¡°okay, i will contact miss mina as soon as possible. ¡± this mission was not difficult for him. if he hid it carefully, there would not be any danger. bono finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°also¡­ yu tian glanced at his lover beside bono and sighed. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s about to die¡­ bono¡¯s lover¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her lips trembled so much that she could not speak. bono glanced at the woman beside him and said ruthlessly, ¡°yes, we must kill her to silence her. we must ensure that what happened today will not be leaked¡­ ¡°bono, you bastard, you were still f * cking me last night¡­ the woman immediately went crazy. she originally thought that if bono did not have to die, she would not have to die either. however, she did not expect that she would actually be silenced now. this made her both shocked and indignant. she scolded bono angrily, as if she was going to fight bono to the death. but before bono could fight with her, she suddenly jumped up on the sofa and ran toward the door. unfortunately, before she could take two steps, she was shot through the head by yu tian with a tiny sword energy and f¨¦ll to the ground. yu tian was now very familiar with the control of the shang yang sword. he did not need to expend too much internal energy just to kill someone. the sword qi the size of a hair was enough to take a person¡¯s life. this way, it would be environmentally friendly and save on blue. it would not scare the children anymore. seeing his lover die, bono¡¯s emotions were a little complicated, but he quickly recovered. as long as he was still alive, it was good enough, wasn¡¯t it? yu tian retracted his finger and said calmly, ¡°killing her wasn¡¯t just to silence her¡­ bono replied absent-mindedly, ¡°oh. yu tian continued, ¡°i found your apartment today. this matter definitely couldn¡¯t be hidden from the kronin society. ¡°so your hiding place has been exposed now. your woman was killed after i found her. ¡°as for you¡­ think of an excuse yourself. how did you just happen to not be in the apartment, and thus escaped a disaster¡­¡± bono immediately came back to his senses. ¡°yes, i just happened to go downstairs to buv cigarettes. oh no. i don¡¯t smoke. and i won¡¯t go downstairs easily¡­ i, i just happened to go to the rooftop to get some fresh air! ¡°very good, the rooftop is indeed a good place to get some fresh air. so, i didn¡¯t find you in your apartment, so i will definitely continue to search the other rooms, all the way to the rooftop¡­ what should you do?¡± yu tian glanced at bono. bono immediately stood up. ¡°when i was about to return to my room, it just so happened that¡­ yes, i discovered that you guys had just entered my room, so i knew that something had happened, so i immediately sneaked downstairs¡­ ¡± yu tian nodded. ¡°very good, then you should run now.¡± ¡°yes, sir, i should run.¡± boehner took another look at his lover¡¯s corpse on the ground, then ran out of the room without looking back.. Chapter 1334 translator: 549690339 bono left the apartment, and yu tian asked arman to slightly fake the scene. in fact, there wasn ¡®t much need for disguises at the scene. just open the tables and cabinets, dig out all the things inside, and casually throw them on the ground as if they had been searched. the woman¡¯s body didn¡¯t need to be placed on purpose, because after they entered the apartment, they could have all kinds of interactions with the woman, including questioning, threatening, and beating.. the woman could also react in any way, including feigning civility and running for her life.. therefore, no matter where the woman died and what posture she took, there could be a reasonable explanation. forging the scene was not the main point. the main point was that yu tian suddenly remembered that he had not checked if there were any eavesdropping devices in the room. this apartment was personally selected and rented by bono¡¯s lover. in theory, neither kroni nor ice city hell had the time to set up eavesdropping devices, and bono would definitely check it carefully after he moved in. however, in order to feel at ease, yu tian still carefully searched it. his helmet had the sensing function of an electronic device, so it was not too troublesome to conduct such a search. at the same time, it could make the scene look more like it had been searched. soon, the apartment was cleaned by yu tian and arman, and there was nothing special. then, yu tian continued to knock on the door at a leisurely pace, harassing all the residents in the apartment. in the end, he couldn¡¯t let go of the rooftop. yu tian pretended to go up to the rooftop and check it out. obviously, his operation failed again, and bono, the spy, ran away again. after completing these tasks, yu tian returned to the wild fox secret service team. and arman, the lucky person who accompanied yu tian into the apartment to search, was given a chance to ¡°travel abroad. ¡°. in order to avoid revealing the truth from arman, yu tian sent him to other regions to receive training as an intelligence officer. although arman was a bit of a braggart, he did have a good appearance. it was not an exaggeration to call him a red dragonfly. such a young man was most suitable to be a liar and then to hook up with some important people¡¯s women and get information from them. to make the best use of everything and make the best use of everyone was the most suitable arrangement for arman. after finishing these things, yu tian was free again. apart from continuing to practice, he had nothing else to do for the time being. he now practiced the nameless internal strength every day during his sleep time, and after waking up, he began to practice the gentle steps of the waves. for the time being, he did not continue to practice the other sword techniques of the six meridians divine sword because the difficulty was too high. moreover, yu tian felt that having the shang yang sword technique was enough. the sword qi had the feeling of killing gods and buddhas when they blocked it. as for the other martial arts, including the nameless lightness skill and the golden bell cover iron shirt, yu tian also did not practice them for the time being. the nameless lightness skill was also a martial art that only had one level. according to he feihong, this was a low-grade martial art that did not have much room for improvement. yu tian¡¯s practice to this extent was already considered to be his limit. his jumping ability and traveling speed had also reached a bottleneck. therefore, there was not much point in continuing to practice the nameless lightness skill. as for the golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt, yu tian felt that they were not very effective, nor did they have much effect. moreover, this kind of body-protection cross-training martial art was also very difficult. yu tian felt that it might not be suitable for him, or it might have been a garbage martial art to begin with. therefore, yu tian prepared to unlock the new posture. according to he feihong, among the martial arts he had collected, there was a very good body-protection martial art. yu tian searched carefully and very quickly found it from a pile of information. body-protection martial art acalan?tha. he feihong did not lie about this kind of business. this acalan?tha had a total of twelve levels. however, after yu tian roughly looked at the body-protection martial art¡¯s training method, he was instantly dumbfounded. this was not a set of martial arts that used inner energy to defend, but a set of martial arts that used inner energy to temper one¡¯s body. this kind of martial arts that used inner energy to temper one¡¯s body sounded awesome, but the training method was not something that an ordinary person could accept. to put it bluntly, acalan?tha was training his body to improve his ability to withstand blows. this was the same as the most basic horizontal training martial arts. one could only improve and become stronger by getting beaten up. this was not something that he could accomplish alone. yu tian still had to find someone to beat him up with a weapon. moreover, an ordinary person would not be able to do this job because the strength of the blow was too light. it would not be able to temper one¡¯s body at all. if one wanted to achieve success in this martial arts, one would have to exhaust a few sparring partners to death. in addition, the human body had a limit. no matter how tough the muscles were, they could not be as tough as steel. the big guy¡¯s body, which had been modified by genetic technology, could only withstand some small caliber firearms. no matter how powerful the acalan?tha king was, it was impossible for him to turn yu tian into a superman. yu tian felt that unless he released his internal energy and formed a protective layer on the surface of his body, it would be able to have a strong defensive effect. it was only to temper his body, and it was impossible for his body to exceed the limits of a human. was this acalan?tha king worth his training? yu tian carefully read some of the acalan?tha king¡¯s descriptions. according to the secret manual, after acalan?tha king had trained to a certain level, his internal energy would fuse with his body, forming a powerful defensive force. whether this powerful defensive force could defend against bullets was not stated in the secret manual. when inner strength and the body were fused together, whether it was physical defense or magic defense, yu tian could not figure it out. after thinking about it, yu tian felt that since he had nothing to do, he might as well try to practice one level first. after all, the acalan?tha was a high-grade secret manual, so it should not be too fraudulent. first, he circulated his qi and circulated his inner strength according to the way the acalan?tha operated, covering his entire body. then, he started to get beaten up. fortunately, the wild fox secret service team had a lot of violent men. yu tian randomly called a few members to take turns and beat him up with a stick. that posture was similar to when he practiced the hard qi technique in the army. after beating him for half an hour, yu tian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. getting beaten up was very painful at first, but it became even more painful when he was repeatedly beaten at the same spot. in the end, his entire body became numb. he only knew the pain, but he didn¡¯t know where it was. pain wasn¡¯t just a feeling, it also consumed a lot of physical energy. the few strong men were very tired, and yu tian himself was also extremely tired. his entire body was covered in sweat. although everyone said that they had never seen someone who could take a beating like this. yu tian decided to stop practicing. this kind of cultivation method was really painful, and yu tian did not know how long he could last. fortunately, he could still heal himself. the nameless inner strength was a very good healing method.. Chapter 1335 translator: 549690339 the first day of cultivation passed just like that. yu tian was so tired that he laid on the bed for the entire night. he was too lazy to get up and practice the gentle steps of the soaring waves. all he wanted to do was lie down and practice the nameless internal force. the next day, he felt that his body was a little stiff. he did not know if it was because he had been beaten too badly that his nerves had developed an illusion or if the acalan?tha king had such an effect to begin with. yu tian decided to stop practicing and let his body recover to get used to it. in any case, the acalan?ti¨Cia king did not require a specific training rhythm. he only asked the practitioner to act according to his ability and not beat him to death. at night, yu tian finally felt that his body was a little more normal. his nerves and feelings had recovered, and the stiffness in his body had basically disappeared. however, he did not continue to practice acalan?tha. he felt that it was better to rest for two days and consolidate the effects of yesterday¡¯s practice. although body protection kungfu was an important thing to protect his life, yu tian now had a set of powerful protective equipment, so he did not have to practice body protection. at night, he practiced limbo micro step again, and then went to bed early to rest. after sleeping until midnight, yu tian was suddenly woken up by a series of intense gunshots. then, a series of loud explosions sounded one after another, and the entire building shook like an earthquake. yu tian jumped up from his bed, quickly put on his equipment, and took his weapon. at this time, countless gunshots were heard inside and outside the base. clearly, someone was attacking the wild fox secret service base and exchanging fire with the sentry guards. yu tian¡¯s first thought was that the genetic warriors of the clone society had come for a sneak attack. actually, the wild fox secret service had always been on guard against sneak attacks from genetic warriors. the location of their base was indeed a very suitable place for sneak attacks. their base was located in the suburbs. there were no residents around. even if this place caused a huge ruckus, it would not cause any chaos in the mini bull market. usually, there would be some shooting targets in the base. the citizens would not be surprised when they passed by. everyone knew that this was the base of the police force. the officials would not even bother with the sound of gunshots. compared to the police forces stationed in the city, the wild fox special forces could be considered a frontier force. however, piggy liang did not have any intention of moving the wild fox special forces. he did not mind kronny running over to attack this base. in other words, he was looking forward to kronny¡¯s sneak attack. it was not a bad thing to let the wild fox special forces and genetic warriors fight a few rounds. the goal wasn¡¯t just to train the soldiers, but also to exhaust the number of genetic warriors. piggy liang felt that there was a huge flaw in the genetic warriors. not to mention the cost of producing the gene reagent, the clone would be able to amass money all over the world. no matter what, they would be able to support these expenses. their biggest flaw was that the number of genetic warriors was bound to be limited. regardless of which generation of genetic agents they produced or how high the success rate was, the genetic modification process of genetic warriors would inevitably be accompanied by a large number of deaths. as for the death rate of those experimental subjects, even if it was an official genetic modification of genetic warriors, there would still be a high death rate. therefore, the production of genetic warriors could not be too outrageous. it was impossible for them to be produced as quickly as a factory assembly line. in addition, the reason why kroni would create these genetic warriors was because they had to be chosen from their own personnel. this was the only way to ensure their loyalty and control over the genetic warriors. it was impossible for them to simply go out and capture a strong man before transforming into their own genetic warriors. even if such genetic warriors did not rebel, they did not have any fighting spirit. if they could not properly receive military training and cultivate their own fighting spirit, these genetic warriors that had been modified by civilians would not be considered warriors at all. other than being able to take a beating, they would only be living targets on the battlefield. therefore, the production of genetic warriors was not a simple matter. they would always be limited by the supply of ¡°raw materials. after a certain amount of production was reached, the production of the clones would be greatly reduced due to the lack of ¡°raw materials as a result, the production of genetic warriors would even be halted. therefore, the donglong company only needed to kill as many genetic warriors as possible. in the end, they would discover that the number of genetic warriors was decreasing until the clone would no longer have any new members to replenish. of course, during this process, the eastern dragon company would naturally lose a lot of members. however, for the eastern dragon company, the price of recruiting an ordinary warrior was not too high. at least, the price was many times lower than the price of producing a genetic warrior from the clone. this kind of mutual consumption was a very advantageous thing for the eastern dragon company. piggy liang was happy to see this happen. he welcomed the genetic warriors to provoke the eastern dragon company¡¯s operations department. this was much better than letting the genetic warriors destroy the other departments of the dong long company. the reason why the wild fox secret service team was stationed so casually in the outskirts of calf city was to give the kronin society a convenient target to choose and attract the attention of the kronin society to the wild fox secret service team. the wild fox secret service team had long been prepared to deal with a sneak attack. yu tian did not need to worry about the battle command. he dressed neatly, walked out of the room, and headed straight for the rooftop. yu tian lived in the first building on the front of the base, and the rooftop was the battle command position that he had previously reserved. if there was a sneak attack, no. 12 and the captain of the wild fox secret service team would gather on the rooftop of this building. in the corridor, secret service team members rushed past. they followed the battle plan and quickly headed to their own positions. there were also some members who carried their weapons and ammunition and directly rushed into the dormitories at the front. the windows of the rooms were a good defensive position in themselves. the windows at the front were reinforced with concrete. if a table was casually moved inside, a machine gun could be set up and the front door of the base could be sealed. the positions of the dormitories on the upper floors were even better, especially the rooftop at the top. they were all situated at a high vantage point. there was no high ground around the base. the three buildings in the base were the best vantage points. this was called geographical advantage. yu tian quickly went up to the rooftop. there were already bunkers and machine guns on the rooftop. there were about 30 secret service members on the rooftop. all of them had entered the bunkers and were shooting in the direction of the front gate of the base. yu tian quickly found no. 12. no. 12 did not participate in commanding the battle. he seemed to be waiting for yu tian. yu tian walked up quickly and asked casually, ¡°how¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°no problem. we have the terrain advantage. we won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. no. 12 shouted loudly. there were gunshots and explosions everywhere. normal conversations were impossible.. Chapter 1336 translator: 549690339 yu tian approached the edge of the rooftop and checked the situation at the main entrance. strangely, there was no sign of the enemy forming a team to charge around the base. if the enemy was a genetic warrior, they should be charging through the rain of bullets, right? could it be that these fellows with rough skin were also afraid of death? this question was quickly answered. a sentry on the rooftop reported to them what had just happened. this time, the enemy had launched a sneak attack. it was also a surprise attack and a strong attack. there were street lamps outside the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base. moreover, they had intentionally encircled the area within 100 meters of the base within the lighting range of the street lamps. although the light from these street lamps was dim, the general situation on the road could still be seen clearly. therefore, the enemy¡¯s attack position could only be 100 meters away from the base. they gathered in the darkness, then set up the attack task and formation, and finally launched the charge without making a sound. in this era, an attack did not need a charge signal, such as flares, signal guns, and so on. the charge signal would expose their actions faster and more obviously. in modern warfare, all one needed to do was give an order through the communicator. such a charge looked a little like a sneak attack. if the sentry in charge of the guard was a little lazy and did not pay attention to the movements outside, they could at least take this opportunity to run dozens of meters and quickly approach the outer perimeter of the base. this was also the effect of a sneak attack. however, the sentry of the wild fox secret service team was not just standing at the door or patrolling in the courtyard. the ones who were most able to play a warning role were the sentry stationed on the rooftop. their field of vision was the farthest and broadest, and the sentry position was also very safe. the sneak attack of the enemy was quickly discovered by the sentry on the rooftop. in the middle of the night, such a large-scale armed assault was naturally the enemy. the sentry did not even give a warning and immediately started shooting. at the same time, the enemy also started to counterattack. in the darkness, more than ten rockets flew towards the top of the building, almost shaking the members of the wild fox secret service team off their beds. the battle started. the enemy¡¯s sneak attack turned into a surprise attack and a strong attack. they resisted the sentry¡¯s attacks and charged towards the gate of the base. but they quickly learned that the nogitsune sentry was equipped with anti-material micro-charge, a weapon that could easily rip through body armor and deal fatal damage to genetic warriors. the enemy¡¯s desperate pig tu immediately tasted the bitter fruit and several genetic warriors were killed on the spot. this situation makes the genetic warriors behind the commander slightly stunned. following that, an even more explosive situation occurred. suddenly, the sound of heavy machine guns could be heard from the rooftop. the wild fox secret service team also had a few heavy machine guns. these kinds of big guns were also able to cause a huge amount of damage to genetic warriors. however, because it was somewhat troublesome to carry them, they were usually left at the base. the moment the battle started, the heavy machine guns that had been prepared earlier were immediately pushed to the front of the base by the sentries. they started to unleash their terrifying firepower. the charge of the genetic warriors slowed down slightly. soon after, the counterattacks started from the windows of the building in front of them. the secret service members did not even bother to put on their clothes. they rushed to the windows and started firing first. in such an emergency situation, they had to gather the fiercest firepower in the shortest amount of time possible. after defeating this wave of enemies, there was no rush to change their clothes slowly. by the time yu tian slowly put on his equipment and walked out of the room, the wild fox secret service team had already entered combat mode. the ones who were supposed to guard the windows, the ones who were supposed to mobilize the troops. the genetic warriors ¡®charge quickly stopped. just a single heavy machine gun was not enough to make them retreat. they could also suppress the firepower of the heavy machine guns. however, the concentrated firing from the various windows of the building in front of them forced them to retreat. initially, kronen had thought that the genetic warriors would be able to run amok on the battlefield, charge through the rain of bullets, and enter the building in a minute. however, they had not expected that the wild fox secret service team would actually have weapons that could harm genetic warriors. under the threat of death, the genetic warriors could only give up on their ancient charging tactics and retreat into the darkness. next, both sides started shooting at each other. the genetic warriors suddenly lost their advantage of being able to take a beating. for a moment, they were at a loss. actually, the wild fox secret service did not have many anti-equipment weapons. out of the 300 micro-charge weapons, 200 had been sent back to the country, leaving only 100 for them. out of the 200 to 300 members of the wild fox secret service, half of them were using ordinary rifles. ordinary rifles were very difficult to deal damage to genetic warriors. in fact, they might not even be able to penetrate bulletproof vests. however, if a single shot was fired, there would always be a chance for the genetic warriors to fall to the ground. coupled with the anti-material micro-charge and heavy machine gun, they could also create a lot of trouble for the genetic warriors. the charging tactics of the genetic warriors were restrained. both sides could only enter battle mode. the only place the genetic warriors could use was the dark zone 100 meters away from the base. that place was not only pitch black, but the terrain was also wide. it was more suitable for them to spread out their troops. the advantage of the wild fox secret service team was their vantage point, as well as their perfect defensive position. after the genetic warriors gave up their assault and scattered, the heavy machine guns temporarily lost their chance to unleash their full power. hence, the team members withdrew their heavy machine guns to prevent them from being damaged by stray bullets. the genetic warriors started to adjust their attack plans. they no longer expected a wave of forced charging to enter the base. they could only surround the base from all directions and look for an opportunity to break in. however, the wild fox secret service team had already set up an arrangement on the top of the three buildings in the base. after probing a few directions, the genetic warriors could only retreat into the darkness. just like that, the battlefield came to a standstill. the lights of the wild fox secret service team ¡®s base were also switched off. both sides could only rely on night vision equipment to exchange fire. the genetic warriors had weapons like bazookas in their hands, but there weren¡¯t many of them. these things couldn¡¯t cause too much damage to the main structure of the building. they could only be used to remove the firing points. however, the wild fox secret service team¡¯s greatest reliance was the anti-material micro-charge. even if those heavy machine gun positions were removed, they could still cause a large amount of damage to the genetic warriors. this was especially so after all the secret service members had entered the positions. the firepower density of these automatic weapons was not lower than that of the heavy machine guns. the commander of the genetic warriors immediately felt a headache coming. should they use the rocket launchers as sniper rifles? one by one, they would fire at the windows of those buildings? if they were not used to destroy the positions and weapons, the effect of the rocket launchers on a single soldier might not be better than that of the sniper rifles. the nogitsune secret service members can also jump behind cover when they see rockets coming.. Chapter 1337 translator: 549690339 one rocket might not be able to kill a nogitsune secret service member. this was an awkward situation. even a few rockets might not be able to kill a nogitsune secret service member. this was because a genetic warrior¡¯s rocket might not be able to accurately shoot into the target¡¯s window. this was even more awkward. although genetic warriors were powerful in combat, they were not a real army. they had never participated in high-intensity battles and had no real battlefield experience. hence, their military skills were not strong. to put it simply, their marksmanship was terrible. it would be better if they were closer. however, if they were further away, they would start to fall apart. this was the real awkward part. they did not have snipers. neither side had snipers. the wild fox secret service team was also not a real army. they also lacked battlefield experience. therefore, everyone was in an awkward situation. both sides were like the random troops of war-torn countries, randomly shooting at each other in the darkness. apart from the initial wave of charge, both sides were relatively close to each other, and under the concentrated firepower, they caused some casualties. now, both sides started shooting at each other from two to three hundred meters away. after shooting for a long time, they did not achieve any results. yu tian watched the battle from the rooftop awkwardly for a long time. he suddenly felt that those damn pirates were better at fighting than these guys. except for the fact that the equipment and morale of the pirates were a little poor. yu tian was also fine, but he was not in a hurry in his heart. he felt that the combatants had to go through a process of growth. tonight¡¯s battle could be considered a tempering for the wild fox secret service team. in the past, they had only fought against gangs and criminal gangs. at most, they had only fought against a dozen policemen. they had never tried this type of battle before. tonight could be considered a grand opening. they could only slowly get used to it. however, the commander of the genetic warriors was somewhat anxious. if this dragged on for too long, the wild fox special forces might be waiting for reinforcements. after all, the wild fox special forces still had an official status. hence, they had to think of a way to quickly break through the wild fox secret service team¡¯s defensive line and charge into the interior of the base building. in the narrow environment of the interior of the building, only genetic warriors could utilize their advantages. they could use their grenades and their ability to withstand blows to engage the wild fox secret service team in melee combat. otherwise, they could only retreat and return empty-handed tonight. returning empty-handed was only one aspect. when they retreated, they had to think of ways to conceal their tracks, so as to avoid being followed to their nest by their opponents again. this was a huge problem. they couldn¡¯t continue shooting like this. they had to seize the time to attack and win. thus, the attack started once again. this time, it wasn ¡®t a sneak attack, nor was it an unbridled assault. under the circumstances where the first wave of assault had resulted in casualties, the genetic warriors started destroying the street lights and throwing a large number of smoke bombs on the road ahead. smoke bombs were also a weapon that was extremely beneficial to the genetic warriors. the more blurry one¡¯s vision was on the battlefield, the greater their advantage would be. the night vision device could penetrate the darkness, but it couldn¡¯t penetrate the smoke. although the battlefield was outdoors and the smoke was rather strong, when there were enough smoke grenades, they could still cover a large area of the battlefield. the genetic warriors entered the smoke grenades one after another and charged toward the base once more. their rocket launchers started firing frequently, and the firepower of all sorts of rifles became fiercer. this was also to provide cover fire for the attacking teams. the best cover fire should have been machine guns, but the genetic warriors did not carry machine guns. in their original plan, they should have used sprinting speed to quickly charge into the buildings of the encampment, and then engage in a chaotic battle with the wild fox secret service team. machine guns did not have the opportunity to be used. in addition, the terrain of the encampment was not suitable for them to set up machine gun positions. the nogitsune secret service team could easily clear out their firing points from the high ground. as such, carrying heavy machine guns would only occupy the space of their vehicles. light machine guns were easy to carry, but in this era, many automatic rifles could play the role of light machine guns. if there were a few more automatic rifles, the firepower density would not be inferior to light machine guns. as such, other than rocket launchers, the genetic warriors did not have any other more ferocious firepower. dozens of rocket launchers exploded on the buildings of the base one after another. more or less, they had some lethality effects. for a moment, the surroundings were filled with smoke. ¡°pay attention! the enemy is about to attack again! the captain of wild fox secret service team immediately reminded the various squads through his communication device. actually, there was no need to remind them on purpose. the secret service members had also noticed the abnormal movements of the enemy. the enemy¡¯s firepower had suddenly become denser. this was definitely something they wanted to do. hence, the firepower of the wild fox secret service team had also started to become denser. outside the base was an open terrain. although the smoke screen could provide some cover, there were still some genetic warriors charging forward that were exposed to the muzzles of the secret service members. if the wild fox secret service team did not have anti-material weapons, it would still be fine. the genetic warriors would definitely be able to successfully charge into the base. however, with anti-material weapons, the open area outside the base was equivalent to a shooting range. the wild fox secret service team did not care about aiming and shooting anymore. they fired fiercely into the smoke screen, quickly emptying their magazines. the heavy machine guns were pushed out again, slanting the rain of bullets into the smoke screen. in addition, there were a large number of rocket launchers in the base. apart from being used to clear out the enemy¡¯s machine gun base, this thing was mainly used to fight against tanks and armored vehicles. although it was unlikely that unofficial armed tanks and armored vehicles would appear in the little bull market, they did not rule out the possibility that kroni would suddenly go crazy and really bring the tanks into the little bull market. although there were no tanks or armored vehicles on the battlefield, the wild fox secret service had also brought their rocket launchers up from the basement one after another and started to take revenge on the enemy. the fierce attack of the rocket launchers from the genetic warriors earlier had also caused some casualties to the wild fox secret service team behind the window. now was the time for the wild fox secret service team to return blood for blood and a tooth for a tooth. the wild fox secret service team was fighting on their home ground, so they had ample ammunition reserves. after the rocket launchers were brought out, they immediately tilted towards the open space outside the base like it was free. their targets were not only the enemies charging forward, but also the enemies in the darkness in the distance of the base. the enemies that did not enter the smoke screen were the most conspicuous targets. although the wild fox secret service team ¡®s shooting accuracy was not very good, under the compensation of the firepower density, they could still blow up the enemies. the wild fox secret service team used rpg, which was the type of rocket that yu tian was most familiar with. it was also the type of rocket that donglong company bought and sold the most. this thing was very useful on the battlefield in damadi. however, when used here, the effect was not satisfactory.. Chapter 1338 translator: 549690339 after a flurry of rocket attacks, the rocket attacks actually did not cause many casualties to the genetic warriors. in the end, the powerful resistance ability of the genetic warriors was still effective. unless the rocket attacks hit their bodies directly, it would be very difficult to kill them with just the shrapnel and shockwaves from the explosions. in terms of resistance, most of these genetic warriors were stronger than yu tian. some of the defensive-type genetic warriors were even able to stand up after being knocked over by the rockets as if nothing had happened and continue charging forward. this time, the genetic warriors were ruthless. at the cost of some casualties, they charged to the wall of the encampment. however, their casualty rate wasn¡¯t too high. because they had been prepared, the formation of the genetic warriors charging this time was more reasonable. coupled with the cover of the smoke screen, the casualty rate of this charge was much lower than that of the first charge. yu tian roughly estimated that the first charge of the genetic warriors had lost around 20 to 30 people. then, they quickly retreated, avoiding even more losses. the second wave of attacks. although the firepower of the wild fox secret service team had increased by several times, under the cover of the smoke screen, they had only managed to kill less than 20 genetic warriors. half of them had been hit by luck in the smoke. there were over a hundred genetic warriors who had entered the smoke one after another. most of them had successfully gotten close to the wall. as they got closer to the outer wall, not only was there an additional cover, it also created more difficulties for the firepower coverage on the rooftop. the closer they got to the dormitory building, the smaller the angle of fire on the rooftop. the shooters needed to poke out more body parts from the cover, which made it more dangerous. although the secret service team¡¯s weapons could penetrate the wall, when they could not see the enemy¡¯s position, shooting through the wall recklessly was just a waste of ammunition. ¡°hurry up, heat detection equipment! ¡± the wild fox secret service team immediately took action. this was not a godforsaken place, but a country with advanced technology and economy. the wild fox secret service team had all sorts of battlefield support equipment. moreover, they were staying in their own base to fight. all their equipment was stored in the basement, waiting for them to use it at any time. as genetic warriors fought in an away battlefield, their weapons, equipment, and ammunition reserves were much weaker than theirs. the genetic warriors started to break through the wall. they knew that it wasn¡¯t a place for them to stay behind the wall for too long. they had to quickly enter the base, end the battle, and retreat as soon as possible. soon, dozens of cracks appeared on the wall. moreover, these cracks weren¡¯t all on the front of the base. on each wall, there were more than ten paths of attack. once they were close to the wall, the genetic warriors immediately spread out along the wall, surrounding the entire base. moreover, the four walls of the base were riddled with holes. now that they could enter the base from all directions, the pressure on the wild fox secret service team increased greatly. the wall was only about a hundred meters away from the dormitory building. this was enough time for the genetic warriors to catch their breath. this was especially true for some speed-type genetic warriors. they could definitely reach the world record of 100 meters and 10 seconds. even when they were fully armed and carrying heavy loads. the genetic warriors did the same thing again, throwing smoke bombs into the wall. all types of grenades had always been the weapons that the genetic warriors carried the most. especially for this indoor scuffle, they had also prepared quite a number of smoke bombs. soon, the courtyard of the base was filled with thick smoke. smoke grenades were practically scattered all over the field of the base. a few captains of the wild fox secret service team immediately led their guards downstairs. right now, the defense on the first floor was the key point of the battlefield. the genetic warriors did not stop. after the smoke grenades had shown some effect, they immediately started attacking the dormitory building. the genetic warriors outside the base were still charging into the smoke. the windows and rooftops on the upper floors were still blocking their charge. however, the attention of the windows on the lower floors were all focused on the courtyard. a rocket hit the door of the dormitory building. the ordinary glass door was instantly shattered. the location of the door could have been used to build a defensive position, but it was not necessary. unless the gate was sealed like a wall, the defensive structures would not be able to withstand the damage from the rockets. however, even if the gate was blocked with concrete, the enemy would still have to use explosives to blast a path out of the gate. if they did not blow up the gate, they would blow up the walls or windows in other places. in short, the genetic warriors would have to blow up a path into the building. therefore, it would be better to leave the main entrance to these genetic warriors, allowing them to charge towards the main entrance. this would allow the defensive forces to be more concentrated. the worst case scenario would be that the entire dormitory building would be riddled with holes from the explosions. the genetic warriors could organize attacks from all directions, which would require even more soldiers for the defense. inside the main entrance of the dormitory was a hall. there was no defensive position set up in the hall, and this position was easy to be bombed. therefore, the hall was currently blocked by some random obstacles. a few double-decked iron beds made it extremely troublesome to pass through. soon, the genetic warriors approached the main entrance of the dormitory through the smoke. then, they tried to break through the entrance. soon, they discovered the trouble caused by these obstacles. the members of the wild fox secret service team were waiting for them at the corner behind the hall. as long as they entered the entrance hall, the wild fox secret service team would give them a volley of bullets. the obstacles in the entrance hall prevented the genetic warriors from entering quickly. with a slight delay, the anti-material weapons of the wild fox secret service team could easily cause them casualties. the genetic warriors did not stay at the entrance for too long. they immediately threw grenades at the corner, intending to use an explosion to open a path. although there were many obstacles in the entrance hall, after paying attention to the angle, they were still able to throw grenades smoothly. however, their grenades did not have much effect. the members of the wild fox secret service team behind the corner had long been guarding against the grenades. behind the corner, there were fortifications and explosion-proof shields. these things could resist the impact of the grenades and the shrapnel. in addition, the bullet-proof equipment of the wild fox secret service team was not inferior to that of the genetic warriors. as long as they hid behind the fortifications and shields, they would not be injured by the grenade explosion. the combat style of the genetic warriors was more violent. urban street battles and indoor battles were the battle scenes that they were more familiar with. the weapons they used were mainly short bursts and grenades. grenades were considered the means that they were best at using. therefore, they had many types of grenades. in addition to using explosions and shrapnel as their killing methods, stun grenades were also a type of hunting that they used very often. stun grenades were non-lethal weapons that used strong light and loud noises as their attacking methods. the mouse squad had been mainly defeated by these weapons before.. Chapter 1339 translator: 549690339 yu tian had fought with genetic warriors many times, so he had a better understanding of their methods. the wild fox secret service team had also taken precautions against stun bullets. all the members wore earmuffs and goggles. regardless of whether it was strong light or loud noises, none of them could cause any damage to them. the genetic warriors once again attempted to charge at the entrance hall. however, they discovered that the firepower behind the corner was still as fierce as before. this instantly caused their commander to have a headache. if he had known earlier that the defense of the wild fox secret service team was so tough, he would have brought along tanks or cannons. after being delayed in the entrance hall for a while, the commander of the genetic warriors made a prompt decision. immediately, he had the genetic warriors blast a few more tunnels on the walls of the dormitory building. he did not believe that the wild fox secret service team would still be able to completely block off all the tunnels. as long as they found an opening and allowed the genetic warriors to break into the building, they would definitely be able to achieve a complete victory. hence, the genetic warriors immediately started blasting the outer walls of the dormitory. however, the results of the blasting caused them to feel a headache. these three dormitory buildings looked ordinary. however, as the headquarters of the police force, they had naturally been reinforced. the first explosion of the genetic warriors actually did not blow up the wall of the window. instead, a grenade flew out from the window, blowing up the two genetic warriors by the window until they were covered in dust. in the midst of the pain, the genetic warriors immediately retaliated by throwing a few grenades into the window. the grenade explosion did not do much other than making the dormitory even harder to pass through. the genetic warriors could only increase the amount of explosives they used. when they finally blew a hole in the window, they discovered that there was still a pile of obstacles in front of them. it was the same as the situation in the hallway, giving them a headache. the space in the dormitory room was even narrower, making it even harder to break through. the commander of the genetic warriors was instantly dumbfounded. this tactic of setting up obstacles to prevent them from charging forward seemed to have eliminated the advantage of the genetic warriors. as the battle progressed to this point, both sides were still in a stalemate. the genetic warriors had thick skin and flesh, so their losses weren ¡®t too great. the wild fox secret service team relied on the geographical advantage and defensive fortification to defend to the death. similarly, there weren¡¯t too many losses. the losses of the genetic warriors were mainly due to the way they charged forward. a total of 40 to 50 people had died, while the entrance hall had not suffered too many casualties. the main losses of the wild fox secret service team were due to the firing point at the window. a few people had been killed and injured by the rocket attacks. however, the situation seemed to have come to a standstill after that. the commander of the genetic warriors could not think of a way to break into the dormitory buildings for the time being. he felt that other than using cannons to bombard these dormitory buildings, there was no other better method. they had tried all three dormitories, and the situation was more or less the same. under such circumstances, they might as well concentrate their strength and take down one of the dormitories first. that way, they would at least have a high vantage point. however, even if they concentrated their strength to forcefully take down one of the dormitories, it would still be extremely difficult. the true fear was due to the lack of firepower. genetic warriors had always relied on their powerful defenses to bully their opponents. however, now that they had encountered an iron tortoise like them, they felt that they had no way to deal with it. light infantrymen were not suitable for offense. using light infantrymen to fight against those sturdy fortifications was a helpless move. in the past, genetic warriors had relied on their rough skin to be able to charge around in the city. however, now that they had encountered anti-material weapons, their greatest advantage was that their waist was instantly cut in half. for the time being, they could only be helpless. at this moment, yu tian also carried his huge club to the first floor. he did not participate in the battle. he only watched from the back of the formation. the performance of the wild fox secret service team was basically passable. at least, they did not retreat in such an intense battle. however, the occasional casualties proved that the wild fox secret service team was still lacking in experience. an excellent combat team must have rich combat experience. they had to experience all sorts of battlefields, understand all sorts of weapons and tactics on the battlefield, and be able to adopt appropriate offensive and defensive methods under all sorts of circumstances. this wealth of experience and knowledge had to be learned with fresh blood on the battlefield. although the wild fox secret service team could now withstand the attacks of genetic warriors, they were still in a perfect fortification and position. this was not enough for yu tian. he needed the wild fox secret service team to be able to engage in melee combat with the genetic warriors. of course, to reach this level of combat power, not only did they need their own combat experience and quality, they also needed better weapons and equipment. after all, the physique of an ordinary person could not be compared to that of a genetic warrior. they could only use their equipment to bridge the gap. after watching them fight for such a long time, yu tian finally saw through the biggest flaw of the clone warriors. their tactics were too monotonous. this was also the reason why they did not have sufficient combat experience. this was also the reason why their previous opponents were too weak. they only needed to use a simple charge tactic to deal with those weak opponents. as such, they did not receive too much tactical training. their weapons and equipment were all prepared for charging and melee battles. this type of combat style finally hit a wall in front of the sturdy fortifications. this also proved that in a frontal battlefield, genetic warriors were not stronger than ordinary soldiers. they could only roam the city for a bit. in addition, the genetic warriors ¡®marksmanship was also very ordinary. this should be the reason why their combat style was all melee combat, which was why they did not undergo too much training in marksmanship. hence, in terms of military quality, the genetic warriors and the wild fox secret service team were about the same. their standard was not even comparable to a professional army. if it was not for the fact that the genetic warriors ¡®physical quality was too strong, they would have long been defeated in this battle. however, their current situation was not far from being defeated. the genetic warriors could not take down the wild fox secret service team outside the dormitory building for a long time. however, the wild fox secret service team would not wait inside the building. the secret service team members upstairs started throwing grenades at the corner of the wall. this was a very safe method of attack. it was not easy to get shot, and there was no need for them to lean out. although grenades were difficult to kill genetic warriors, they could still be used to harass genetic warriors. the wild fox secret service team had sufficient ammunition reserves. the captain did not mind creating more trouble for the genetic warriors. the grenades started dropping like they were free. the wild fox secret service team did not have many types of grenades. the most common type of grenades were shrapnel-type grenades. these grenades were mainly shrapnel-type grenades. however, the explosive power was not small either. at first, the genetic warriors did not pay much attention to these grenades. they merely hid in a corner and endured the explosions. however, once the number of grenades dropped increased, the genetic warriors started to suffer.. Chapter 1340 translator: 549690339 genetic warriors weren¡¯t truly superhumans, and there was a limit to their physical strength. the continuous explosion could also cause their blood and qi to roil, and it could even overturn some light-weight genetic warriors. this was a situation that consumed a lot of physical strength. however, what was worse was that their bulletproof vests were starting to have problems. the defensive capabilities of bulletproof vests also had a limit. if they were continuously attacked at the same location, the bulletproof steel plates and ceramics would be damaged, and they would eventually lose their bulletproof capabilities. even though the genetic warriors were all wearing high-quality heavy bulletproof vests, they were only able to withstand a few more hits. the continuous battles and saturated attacks had already begun to damage their bulletproof equipment. soon, some genetic warriors reported to their commander that their bulletproof vests had been damaged, and the shrapnel from the grenade explosion had already embedded itself into their bodies. fortunately, genetic warriors weren¡¯t afraid of pain or bleeding. one or two shrapnel wouldn¡¯t be enough to take their lives. however, if this continued, more casualties would appear among their troops. if even their bulletproof helmets were damaged, it would be fatal. the commander of the genetic warriors instantly became anxious. he immediately ordered his troops to forcefully attack the entrance hall of the dormitory building. he gathered all his forces and prepared to charge into the building even if he had to use his life to do so. the genetic warriors were all fearless fellows. under the command of their commander, they resolutely charged forward. a few burly men took the lead and silently rammed into the obstacles in the hallway. the wild fox secret service team at the corner of the hallway immediately started shooting. after firing a few rounds of anti-material assault, they easily killed the few genetic warriors at the front. however, the genetic warriors at the back did not stop. they fired back while continuing to charge forward. at the same time, they continued to throw grenades around the corner. this type of life-for-life fighting style caused the nogitsune secret service members to be unable to dodge in time. some members took two rounds of bullets. even though they were wearing bulletproof vests, they almost died from the pain. there were also some members who did not have the time to hide behind their bunkers and shields. they were immediately blown away by the grenades and fainted on the spot. the rest of the soldiers dodged the explosion and quickly dragged their injured comrades into the corridor behind them. ¡°continue firing! maintain fire! ¡± the team leader who was commanding the scene immediately shouted. the commander on the battlefield was often in a state of failure because the noise on the battlefield was too loud. especially when the battle was intense or when the guns were firing at the same time on the battlefield, many soldiers had already lost their hearing. it was very normal for their eardrums to be ruptured. both sides of the battle were often an entire deaf army. therefore, after the battle had reached a certain extent, the soldiers could no longer carry out those complicated orders. the order to fire did not need to be repeated. it was impossible for the soldiers ¡®weapons to stop firing. when it was time to charge and retreat, the basic officers could only slap their own subordinates and wave their hands to signal the soldiers to follow them. the wild fox secret service members were all wearing big earplugs, so they were not completely deaf. however, the command of the squad leader on the spot was also somewhat strenuous. as his microphone would also be affected by the noise, he had no choice but to hold the microphone and shout loudly. fortunately, the secret service members also knew that they had to carry out a firepower blockade. otherwise, the situation would be even worse. there was no room for fear of death on the battlefield. at this time, if they were afraid of death, they could only wait for death. the secret service members were also bloodthirsty. they scrambled to stretch out their bodies and engage in a shoot-out with the genetic warriors. such a shoot-out actually gave them an advantage. this was because the anti-material micro-charge could basically kill the genetic warriors. even if it hit the limbs, it could still cripple them. as for the members of wild fox secret service, if they were hit, they would basically only suffer some internal injuries. in fact, they would not even suffer any injuries. they could just get up and continue fighting. after comparing the two, the genetic warriors had left behind another dozen bodies in the hall. on the other hand, the wild fox secret service team only had about a dozen more injured members. the advantage of the wild fox secret service team¡¯s equipment finally showed its obvious advantage. anti-material weapons were indeed the nemesis of the genetic warriors. the short charge and grenade attacks of the genetic warriors were not effective. in the end, they were unable to pass through the large number of obstacles in the hall. although the genetic warriors still had rocket launchers, they were not very useful. at most, they could only destroy a small corner of the wall. however, the damage they could cause to their members was not much stronger than the grenades. unless the rocket launchers could make a turn. however, their attacks did not stop. soon, the second group of people charged forward again. the commander of the genetic warriors still did not give up on attacking forcefully. he also did not give the defensive forces in the building a chance to catch their breath. however, the captain of the wild fox secret service team had already arranged for a reserve team. he continued to send his members to the front of the formation. there were three dormitory buildings. each dormitory building had close to a hundred people. currently, only about a dozen people were left on the rooftop. there were also only about a dozen people left in the window positions on the upper floors. most of the members were gathered on the first floor to defend. for the time being, there was no shortage of soldiers. this time, the wild fox secret service team that was defending the ground fired a rocket at the enemy¡¯s head. the bullet head rammed the body of the genetic warrior at the very front, blasting him into a few pieces on the spot. the genetic warriors at the back were not having an easy time either. all of them were sent flying by the shockwave of the rocket explosion, falling to the ground. the genetic warriors at the back, who weren¡¯t afraid of death, were still charging into the entrance hall. the wild fox secret service team threw out another bunch of grenades. this batch of members seemed to prefer using explosive weapons. there weren¡¯t many who fired. the wild fox secret service team also had an advantage when it came to grenades. although there were many types of grenades used by genetic warriors, the wild fox secret service team had even more grenades. right now, not only were grenades being thrown out from the entrance hall, the secret service members from the upstairs windows were also starting to appear. they started throwing grenades at the entrance noiselessly, and there were quite a few of them. the attack that the genetic warriors had just organized had yet to start when they were blown apart by this round of grenades. although they were able to take a beating, they couldn¡¯t just stand there and take a beating. they could only scatter from the entrance immediately. the entrance of the dormitory was now in a mess. the air was filled with smoke and dust. the members of the wild fox secret service raised their shields and peered at the entrance. occasionally, they would fire a few shots into the smoke at the entrance, keeping an eye on the movements in the hall. the genetic warriors originally wanted to take this opportunity to charge into the hall. however, when they saw the wild fox secret service team¡¯s tight defense, they instantly gave up on the idea. ¡°retreat! everyone retreat! the commander of the genetic warriors finally gave the order to retreat. he felt that there wasn ¡®t much chance for his side to take down the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base.. Chapter 1341 translator: 549690339 the genetic warriors were able to withstand a very high casualty rate. even if they were to fight to the very end, it would be very difficult for their morale to collapse. this might be due to the fact that after undergoing genetic modification, their limbs were too developed, resulting in them being so simple-minded that they only had a single brain. in short, the theory that the troops would collapse at a 30% casualty rate was not applicable to them. a total of 300 to 400 genetic warriors had come. up till now, only around 100 of them had suffered casualties. this was still a long time before their army would collapse. the reason why their commander decided to retreat was not only because they could not take down the base for a long time, but also because of their weapons and equipment. after fighting for so long, the bullets and grenades of the genetic warriors were not enough. this was a combat situation that they had never encountered before. they could only shoot at each other and deplete their bullets. in the past, their guiding ideology was: there was no problem in this world that could not be solved with one charge. if there was, they would charge twice. however, they had charged n times now, and the problem was still not solved. they were not prepared for a continuous battle of attrition. this kind of stalemate was beyond their expectations. apart from the lack of ammunition, their bulletproof equipment could not hold on any longer. not to mention anti-equipment and weapons, even the wild fox secret service team could kill them with a large number of grenades. if they persisted and continued to fight, the casualties of the genetic warriors would suddenly increase, and they would be buried on this battlefield with no chance of victory. retreating in a rush was often a wise choice. of course, retreating was not something that could be done just by running away. not only did the firepower of the genetic warriors not decrease, they became even fiercer. there was no need for them to keep their rocket launchers anymore. all of them were raining down on the rooftop and windows of the dormitory building, so much so that the secret service members did not dare to show their heads for a moment. there was no need to bring the smoke bombs back home. they continued to drop them on the ground on the way back. these abnormal situations immediately attracted the attention of the wild fox secret service team. after some thought, the captain immediately made a judgment: the enemy was about to escape. this conclusion made everyone very excited, and the wild fox secret service team¡¯s firepower suddenly became much fiercer. everyone started cursing. did they think this place was a public toilet? they could come and go as they pleased? this stimulant-like state caused quite a bit of trouble for the genetic warriors. in order to prevent the dense firepower from causing too much damage, the genetic warriors could only retreat in batches and take turns to provide cover fire. without the pressure of defense at the main entrance, the members of the wild fox secret service team immediately went upstairs and started shooting at the the heavy machine guns also started to show their might, raining down bullets without hesitation. however, perhaps they were too complacent, as the heavy machine guns finally took a rocket bullet. the bullet just happened to pass through the shooting hole of the fortification, blasting the heavy machine guns and their positions into pieces. the main and secondary gunners of the machine guns also lost their lives on the spot. they had seen that they were about to win the battle, yet they had lost their lives like this. one could only say that they were truly unlucky. the battle ended very quickly. the speed at which the genetic warriors fled was very fast. within ten minutes, they had all escaped the firing range. the wild fox secret service team did not give chase. other than being worried about an ambush, they were also rather fearful of the ferocity of the genetic warriors. without the protection of the fortifications, the wild fox secret service team would not be able to withstand the frenzied assault of the genetic warriors. if the genetic warriors were to charge at them with their cars and then charge at them, the wild fox secret service team would only be wiped out in the wilderness. in addition, the 100 anti-equipment weapons were still a little lacking. the wild fox secret service team was also afraid that they would not have enough firepower. when the genetic warriors finally disappeared from their sight, the wild fox secret service team finally relaxed a little. however, the necessary vigilance was still in place. the fortifications and obstacles in the dormitory building had not been removed, and the wild fox secret service team was not in a hurry to clean up the battlefield. they left nearly a hundred people in charge of the vigilance while the rest of them took the time to rest. half an hour later, a convoy appeared at the end of the road in front of the base. this time, it was not the enemy that came, but the army of the military intelligence bureau. the military¡¯s base of operations wasn¡¯t in the mini-bull market, and it was located very far away from the wild fox secret service team. this battle lasted less than an hour, and the military¡¯s temporary deployment was ultimately unable to catch up to the end of the battle. otherwise, if the military were to pursue the genetic warriors from behind, the genetic warriors would definitely have a headache. this was because the military was equipped with a large number of armored vehicles and light assault vehicles, all of which were loaded with heavy firepower for use on the battlefield. in the face of such unreasonable heavy firepower, no matter how sturdy a genetic warrior¡¯s body was, they could only be beaten to a pulp along with their vehicles. actually, yu tian felt that this result was quite good. at the very least, it was a form of training for the wild fox secret service team. if the reinforcements from the military arrived too quickly, the wild fox secret service team would not be able to feel the combat pressure brought by the genetic warriors. looking at the devastation in the base, the military intelligence bureau was somewhat shocked. although the east dragon company had emphasized the destructive power of the genetic warriors, as well as the unbridled combat style of the kroni, the military intelligence bureau had always thought that the description of the east dragon company was too exaggerated. they felt that the genetic warriors were nothing more than stronger terrorists, but their armed forces were more advanced. however, now that they saw the battlefield wreckage , they suddenly realized that the combat power of these militants was comparable to that of an army. other than the monotonous weapons, the intensity of the battle was no less than that of an ordinary battlefield. this caused the military intelligence bureau to be much more vigilant against genetic warriors. at dawn, the police convoy finally arrived. however, by this time, the wild fox secret service team had already started cleaning up the battlefield. the military intelligence bureau ¡®s troops had already left. the wild fox secret service team did not call for the police¡¯s support. this was because the police¡¯s combat level and equipment were not enough to fight against the genetic warriors. this was especially true for weapons and equipment. since the police were used to maintain the city¡¯s public order, they did not need too many heavy weapons. although they also had a few armored vehicles, it was not enough to form an overwhelming advantage. it was very easy for them to become live targets for rocket launchers. therefore, the wild fox secret service team only informed the police after the incident. the police also waited until daybreak before they slowly came over to check on the situation. the situation at the scene still gave the police a shock. although the wild fox secret service team was already cleaning up the battlefield, the intensity of the battle could be seen from the damage to the buildings. this made the higher-ups of the police feel both shocked and angry. these terrorists actually dared to openly provoke the police, completely disregarding the official power of the mini bull market.. was there any law? was there any law? Chapter 1342 translator: 549690339 kronen wouldn¡¯t take the authorities seriously, and neither would donglong. what they did in twilight was just as bad as kronen. but with mayor edward¡¯s cover, the nogitsune secret service was able to show up in the bull market. in terms of damage and destruction to the city, donglong company was no less than the kloni society. however, in the eyes of the mini-bull market police, the kloni society was now the world¡¯s biggest cancer. both the oriental country and old mao country had classified the kloni society as a terrorist group, and released some information about the kloni society¡¯s ongoing genetic research and human trials. these are all information that has been released to the world. although other countries have not made public statements, the contents of the international conference in daybreak city have also spread through the official circles. including these official agencies and officials of the windy nation, they all have a rough idea of the situation of the kloni society. although the authorities have not publicly announced how they intend to crack down on the kloni society, when these dangerous terrorist activities occur in the windy nation, the authorities will certainly go all out to investigate and crack down. the maverick police had been investigating the kronin society previously, mainly because of the attack on the hotel and the attacks on yu tian. but now, the incident at the wild fox secret service base was obviously much more serious. the kronin society¡¯s strength in this battle was even more powerful, even hundreds of fully armed police officers could be surrounded and beaten by them. they were even beaten to the point that they did not dare to go out or chase after them. they just watched them run away. this meant that the power of the police would be very difficult to contend with kronny. even when arresting these criminals, they would be met with violent resistance against the law. the term violent resistance against the law was not accurate enough. it should be called armed resistance. there had been some drug lords who had done this kind of armed resistance against the authorities, causing the entire country to be in a mess. the officials of the mini-bull market suddenly felt a great sense of pressure and crisis. they could not allow such a situation to happen in the windy nation and the mini-bull market. in the next few days, the atmosphere in the mini-bull market suddenly became tense. the police increased the patrolling force on the streets. not only did the density of the patrolling police increase greatly, but even the police armored vehicles occasionally passed through the streets of the city. they began to search for suspicious citizens and search for places that might contain armed elements and weapons. the authorities hoped to find out where the genetic warriors were hiding. they could not allow such an armed force to hide within the jurisdiction of the mini bull market. however, a secret organization like the kronin society was not so easy to catch. the police operation did catch a few wanted criminals who had been on the run for many years, but they did not find anything on the kronin society. in addition, the gangsters had started to restrain themselves recently. the war between the red dragonflies and the ice city hell had also stopped temporarily. naturally, the kronin society¡¯s genetic warriors had also disappeared. once again, they had escaped the tracking of the satellites and disappeared into an unknown corner. donglong company had also provided the military intelligence bureau with a few hiding places for the genetic warriors, but those places had already been emptied out. it seemed that after the wild fox secret service team¡¯s base had suffered a setback, the kronin association had temporarily withdrawn their strength. ¡°it seems like the kronin association has decided to go home and shut their doors to reflect on their actions, ¡°brother pig joked. perhaps the genetic warriors had carried out many important missions in the past, eliminating many seemingly powerful enemies for the kronin association. as such, the kronin association had always been very confident in the combat strength of the genetic warriors. however, this time, despite having a slightly superior military strength, they were still unable to take down a small base of the wild fox special forces. this was indeed worthy of them reflecting on the combat style of the genetic warriors. (¡®therefore, the next time we meet the genetic warriors, they might become even stronger than before¡­ pig geoliang¡¯s tone was very calm, causing yu tian to feel somewhat puzzled. ¡°the genetic warriors themselves are already very difficult to deal with. if they become even stronger, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge problem for our eastern dragon company?¡± brother pig smiled. ¡°yes, it¡¯s a little troublesome, but it¡¯s not a big problem. ¡°as genetic warriors become stronger, it¡¯s not very likely for them to obtain more breakthroughs in their techniques. the only possibility is for them to improve their battle tactics and their individual military capabilities. ¡°that¡¯s already very troublesome. ¡°yu tian sighed. ¡°those genetic warriors i¡¯ve met before, there are also some fellows who are very good at fighting. (¡®i don ¡®t know what the highest level of their combat standards can reach, but as long as a portion of the extraordinary genetic warriors appear, it will be enough to decide the outcome of a small-scale battle¡­ brother pig said, ¡°that¡¯s why, not only do we need to strengthen the military training of ordinary operation personnel, we also need to select outstanding individuals from among them and carry out even stronger training for them. ¡°we don¡¯t expect to turn them into experts like you, but we need to train at least a group of medium-to-high-level fighters like big guy and cass¡­¡± at the mention of cass, yu tian could not help but ask again, ¡°how are the members of the rat squad now?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°they have basically recovered and are ready to start new training¡­¡± ¡°training? in the country?¡± ¡°yes, a military training camp has been set up in the country and will be temporarily handed over to us. ¡°i have contacted some professional instructors to prepare for special training for the mouse squad and other operational personnel. ¡°our future combat teams will be sent to the training camp after our special training and selection¡­¡± ¡°you plan to train the mouse squad into soldiers?¡± the mouse team was made up of a group of assassins. although the missions they had recently carried out were not much different from other operational personnel, yu tian did not want to turn them into pawns on the battlefield. it would be a bit of a waste. they were more suitable to carry out some special missions, some more secretive and low-key missions, and only a small number of operational personnel could participate in them. this was the specialty of assassins. they could not erase their advantages and turn them into soldiers who charged and fired with rifles. brother pig laughed. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know how to train the mouse squad. i won¡¯t train them into idiots. in the future, not only will we have the mouse squad, but we will also have the old cat squad, the old dog squad¡­ yu tian said with a pained expression, ¡°it sounds pretty good, but are you sure you want to use such a casual name?¡± brother pig laughed and said, ¡°the name is not important. what¡¯s important is our training. we have to raise donglong company¡¯s combat strength to another level, be it in training or equipment¡­. Chapter 1343 translator: 549690339 yu tian was suddenly a little curious. ¡°what kind of instructors did you hire? a normal military instructor can¡¯t train a member like the mouse squad. brother pig smiled and said, ¡°what kind of instructors can you hire in the eastern country? of course, it¡¯s the eastern martial artists. don ¡®t tell me you can find a few assassins to be instructors?¡± ¡°martial artists? ancient martial artists?¡± yu tian¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. he had always wanted to find some ancient martial artists to exchange information about cultivation techniques. or rather, he wanted to ask them questions about ancient martial arts cultivation. zhu ge liang said helplessly, ¡°calm down. although there are a few ancient martial artists, their standards are far inferior to yours. ¡°your progress is already very fast. i think you should stick to your own path. don¡¯t want to learn everything, and don¡¯t be influenced by other people¡¯s experience. ¡°as for some general knowledge and basic information about martial arts, i will help you prepare it. zhu ge liang was right. although yu tian had relied on his own trial and error to enter the door of ancient martial arts. but his cultivation speed and achievements were already considered very outstanding. under the guidance of his master, an ancient martial arts practitioner like he feihong who had cultivated for decades could only run away in front of a newbie like him. this meant that there was no problem with yu tian¡¯s cultivation method and speed. in fact, he was even more outstanding than the current ancient martial arts world. then why did he have to imitate the cultivation methods of those ancient martial arts practitioners? just like some scenes in wuxia novels, a young man who had just come out of a mountain village was already a peerless expert. yet, he was still so foolish that he didn¡¯t know anything. he was still trying to get his hands on those famous sects. there was no need for yu tian to do that. he just needed to continue practicing according to his own methods. what he lacked was nothing more than some common knowledge on ancient martial arts. this was not something confidential. brother zhu liang could definitely help him gather information on this. after pondering for a while, yu tian asked again, ¡°are you planning to train some teams of ancient martial arts practitioners?¡± ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. normally, it would take at least ten years for a person to achieve anything by practicing ancient martial arts. ¡°i don¡¯t expect to really train an ancient martial art team. i just want to select some outstanding operational personnel to strengthen their individual strength. this is still very necessary. brother pig slowly said, ¡®ca combat team will encounter many different types of missions, so it¡¯s very necessary to have a model like the mouse team. ¡°moreover, our training model doesn¡¯t only have these two types. we also need all kinds of talents in the combat team.. ¡°for example, those who are good at blasting, and those who are good at all kinds of weapons, including cannons. ¡°there are also those who are good at driving combat vehicles, including tanks and airplanes, and even those who are good at basic operation of electronic equipment. they can cooperate with the technical team in the command center to carry out electronic warfare¡­ yu tian felt a little dizzy listening to this. ¡°are you trying to train all kinds of special forces?¡± ¡°more or less, ¡°brother pig said. ¡°after all, our opponent is a genetic warrior. if a combat team doesn¡¯t have some skills, how can they be their opponent?¡± ¡°you want the combat team to become like the sheep mercenary group?¡± ¡°more or less. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible to reach their level of expertise. ¡°some things require talent, such as marksmanship, and battle awareness¡­ it¡¯s already pretty good if our team can have half of their combat strength.¡± brother pig calmly said, ¡°of course, they¡¯re a small mercenary group after all. although they¡¯re elite, their numbers are still too few. ¡°we¡¯re a large organization, so we can take advantage of our numbers. we can have more types of soldiers on the battlefield, and we can also carry more types of weapons and equipment¡­ yu tian asked, ¡°how are our weapons and equipment?¡± brother pig liang said, ¡°the design has already been finalized. some of them need to be tested, and some of them can be directly produced.¡± yu tian said, ¡°the most important thing is the weapons. we still have too few light anti-material weapons.¡± brother pig liang said, ¡°weapons are not a problem. the chinese have always been very good at copying. moreover, the cost of production in the country is very low. one anti-material micro-flush only costs 1 to 2,000 yuan¡­¡± yu tian said in surprise, ¡°one to two thousand yuan? you mean oriental coins?¡± pig bro liang smiled and said, ¡°yes. ¡± yu tian exclaimed, ¡°so cheap? isn¡¯t that dozens of times cheaper than buying it from general hugo?¡± pig bro liang said indifferently, ¡°of course. that¡¯s why we must control the technology in our own hands. ¡°foreigners will always treat us as fat sheep and sell the technology we need to sky-high prices. ¡°when we master the technology ourselves, their price will immediately drop by a hundred times¡­ ¡± yu tian said, ¡°if foreigners want to buy our technology, we should sell it at sky-high prices too. ¡± brother pig said, ¡°we usually don¡¯t sell the technology, we only sell the products. ¡°foreigners generally prefer our products because even if they buy the technology and produce it themselves, the cost will still be higher than our selling price. ¡°this involves the industrial system and the industrial chain. unless it¡¯s a superpower, most countries don¡¯t have such a perfect industrial system¡­¡± yu tian nodded slightly and said, ¡°since our manufacturing costs are so low, we might as well order more weapons and save them for later use.¡± brother pig said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. this anti-material micro-impact is only a reduced version of the anti-material weapon. its range is limited, and its scope of application is also limited. ¡°we will have better weapons in the future, as well as more weapon combinations. this anti-material micro-impact doesn ¡®t require too much equipment¡­¡± (¡®then how much do you plan to order?¡± ¡°twenty thousand is more or less enough. ¡°twenty thousand¡­ alright, that¡¯s not too much indeed. yu tian felt speechless. pig bro liang smiled and said, ¡°this is due to the issue of wear and tear. taking the wear and tear into account, the quantity is indeed not much. ¡± yu tian asked again, ¡°what about bulletproof vests and other equipment?¡± piggy liang said, ¡°we will prepare more of those things because the wear and tear will be even greater. ¡°when can we bring the equipment to the wild fox secret service team?¡± ¡°soon¡­ in addition, the wild fox secret service team needs to make a trip back to their country. ¡°piggy liang paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°it¡¯s time for them to participate in the special training. at the same time, they can also test the performance of their new equipment. yu tian was stunned. ¡°return to their country at this time?¡± brother pig said, ¡°that¡¯s right. after experiencing the battle with the genetic warriors, they need to rest and reorganize now. this is also a good time for the special training. ¡± ¡°then, for the little bull market¡­ ¡°for the time being, we don¡¯t need them in the little bull market, ¡°brother pig said. ¡°there are no more worthy targets in the little bull market. since the genetic warriors have already hidden themselves, there¡¯s no need for us to waste any more time in the little bull market. ¡°you have a new mission. dawn city is still waiting for you to personally take charge of it¡­. ¡° Chapter 1344 translator: 549690339 the reason why yu tian had come to the mini bull market was because of the traitors of the commercial branch. later on, the mouse squad had been attacked by the genetic warriors at the hotel. the traitors that had been captured had fallen into the hands of the clone society, and their whereabouts were unknown. the next step was to rescue the mouse squad and the other captured combatants. during this process, they would launch a counterattack against the clone society. now, the mouse squad and the captured fighters had been sent back to the country to rest and reorganize. the genetic warriors had also disappeared without a trace. indeed, there was no longer any target worth remaining in the mini-bull market. the war with the red dragonfly was only a small matter. the outcome of the war between the gangs did not have much of an impact on the east dragon company. moreover, the red dragonfly had blue underpants supporting them from behind. the east dragon company would also send other operations departments from other regions to support their battle. if this still could not take down an ice city hell, then it would only prove that mina, the big shots in blue underpants, and the new gang administrator were too incompetent. the departure of the wild fox secret service team was also part of the original plan. the operations departments from all regions of the world would be sent to the eastern country for special training. after the special training eliminated a batch of people, they would rebuild more elite operations departments. before the other operations departments were sent to the eastern country, a batch of people would be eliminated. the main ones would be those who voluntarily left. these eliminated operations personnel would be assigned to the business department and become the armed forces of smuggling gangs or the hidden forces of some gangs. the wild fox secret service team had just fought against the genetic warriors. this was the time when their morale was high. they suddenly felt that the war with the clone society was not dangerous, and they had no intention of quitting the combat department. all of them expressed that they wanted to go to the eastern country to participate in special training and receive higher rewards in the future. that¡¯s right. after the combat department was streamlined, their salaries would be greatly increased. this was a very attractive thing for many powerful combat personnel. moreover, these salaries were not uniform. the more outstanding fighters or fighters with skills, the more subsidies they could get. the salary of the combat department was originally higher than that of other departments. it was just that they did not have as much extra income as the managers. now, brother pig had implemented a new personnel rank system in the donglong company. the salary of the combat department had also been raised to the level of the middle-level members. moreover, they had increased the bonuses and subsidies for performing missions, this made their mission income more cost-effective than earning extra money. only such a team would be more effective. as a result, the east dragon company¡¯s expenses seemed to be higher. however, after streamlining and eliminating a large number of operational personnel, the expenditure on basic salary was actually slightly lower. the mission¡¯s bonuses and subsidies were indeed much higher than before, but compared to the rewards from the missions, these expenses were worth it. the other big expense was the new weapons and equipment. however, the east dragon group was not short of money. they could spend billions on yu tian in the f * ck. the new equipment of the combat department was just a drop in the bucket for them. after the commercial department was organized, the east dragon group would start to dabble in the financial industry. under the condition of abundant capital, this type of industry was basically robbing money. so donglong company will only be richer in the future. in addition, the smuggling business of the ministry, as well as the illegal business of the gangs around the world, can also provide a lot of cash for donglong company. especially after donglong company reformed its organizational structure. zhu geliang divided the ministry into five regions, and then handed over to the five branches to manage by themselves, concentrating power in the hands of the five branches. this model would make the company¡¯s affairs more efficient, and the strength of each region would be more concentrated. there were many benefits that this would bring. for example, the cost of the business would be reduced, and the efficiency of the operation would be increased. the organization would be more competitive, and the revenue would naturally be more. for example, those departments that engaged in smuggling business used to operate independently as small divisions, and the power was also in the hands of the small divisions. the region did not ask about their specific business plans, but only helped these branches to communicate and coordinate. many things needed to be done by these branches themselves, such as negotiating the source of goods, finding channels, finding buyers, and contacting transportation and warehousing¡­ it was no different from some small-scale smuggling companies. now that it had become a group operation, the entire region branch was under unified management, and the branches could mobilize all the resources to serve all the departments under them. the regional branch would be responsible for negotiating the procurement, or the headquarters group company would provide the source of the goods. then, the region would have its own cargo ships and transportation channels. they could be deployed uniformly and arrange transportation and storage for the departments under them. after sending the goods to the destination, the local gangs would also assist under the arrangement of the branch and participate in the smuggling affairs. they would be responsible for the local transshipment, hiding, security, sales.. all the links would be handled by the most professional department. the overall efficiency would be improved, the operating costs would be reduced, and it would be more secure. the only flaw was that there were more connections between some managers. if one person had problems, it would easily implicate other contacts. but at this time, the intelligence department could play a role. although the intelligence department was not yet perfect, it still had sufficient manpower. it might not be easy to investigate the information of the clone society, but it was very easy to monitor their own people. as long as the intelligence department found that some members fell into the hands of the enemy, or suspected that there was a problem, the relevant contacts would break off contact and take precautions. now, donglong had its own private communication network, which could well ensure the information security of each member. unless these members showed up themselves and met with the problem members, it was difficult for them to be caught. in addition, donglong still had an even more important security measure, which was the technical monitoring measure adopted before the 76th. zhu geliang now requested the 76th to further improve this technical monitoring method. through the donglong network, this internal communication software, it could monitor all the company members. once some members had problems, they could directly obtain relevant information from their mobile phones. this kind of technology was not very difficult to achieve. think about the means of big data, kill them, and recommend advertisements.. donglong network, this communication software, was also the biggest trojan horse software. it could completely monitor all the members of the company, and the technical means of monitoring were still being perfected. this was the biggest security guarantee in the future.. Chapter 1345 translator: 549690339 the wild fox secret service team finally left the little bull city, chartered a large passenger plane, and left the windy nation openly. however, their police force id still remained in twilight city. to the twilight city police force, they were only going abroad for exchange and training. it was still considered public service. after the special training ended, the wild fox secret service team would still return to twilight city. they would continue to hang the police id and openly settle down in the windy nation. this was piggy liang¡¯s plan. he would use his official identity to attack the clone society. this would make many of their operations more convenient. in addition, this was also using the money of the country of wind to support his own team. it was a very good deal. this model could be used in other countries and regions in the future. piggy liang planned to let some of the operations teams put on a legal coat and hide legally under their official identity. it didn¡¯t matter if the background of their donglong company was leaked. if kroni took the initiative to attack the official teams, it would also cause dissatisfaction in various countries. however, this model also had a condition, which was that other regions could have the same convenience as dusk city. the officials had to have a mayor like edward to endorse them, and no other opponents would interfere. this, of course, required the use of money as an excuse, as well as the fight against terrorist groups. these were things to deal with in the future. yu tian was now on his beloved scooter and rushing to dawn city on his stomach. the donglong company¡¯s technical department had obtained new clues, and the traitors they had previously arrested had resurfaced in dawn city. this time, they did not track their cell phone signals or traces of their use on the internet. instead, they found their traces through the street cameras. the face recognition technology was especially mature in the eastern country of this era. the only troublesome thing was to collect the official street surveillance videos. if it was in the eastern country, it would be very convenient to download and view these videos. this was because the eastern country¡¯s network transmission technology was very advanced. the speed had long surpassed the previous 5g era by a thousand times. however, the wind country was still very backward in this aspect. the authorities were not willing to invest too much in this aspect, nor were they willing to let the eastern country fork out money from their pockets, as a result, the network environment of the wind country was much worse than that of the eastern country. the technical department of the donglong company spent a few days to complete this video screening. their screening started on brother¡¯s island. as the mouse team had been locked up on brother¡¯s island, the technical department believed that after the genetic warriors attacked the hotel, they should have brought everyone in the hotel to brother¡¯s island first. after that, they would conduct an identity check and decide on how to deal with them. the traitors of the east dragon company naturally did not need to be locked up and tortured for interrogation. however, kroni would not leave them at their own home to eat. the correct way to deal with them was to contact the leader of the traitors, confirm their identities, and then send the burden out. in fact, the traitors of the business sector no longer had much value. the industries they controlled were immediately taken over by the donglong company, and then they were transferred and dealt with. after so many days, these traitors no longer had the chance to fight for control of those industries. to the east dragon company, these traitors could be used as clues and bait, and they had no value to be interrogated. to the leader of the traitors, they also had no value. however, there was a shortage of manpower in the traitors ¡®organization. these merchants had more or less business experience, and they could continue to serve the traitors¡¯ organization in the future. therefore, the traitors¡¯organization still sent people to welcome them. kronin would cover the eyes of these traitors with a black cloth, then find a small van that was completely sealed, send them out of the stronghold, and hand them over to the receiving personnel. after that, these traitors left their brother¡¯s island by boat. the technical department found their figures through the surveillance video at the dock, and then tracked them all the way to dawn city. it was certain that at least a part of the traitors were hiding in dawn city. however, the technical department was still searching through the massive amount of surveillance video for their exact location. therefore, the current situation could only be said to have some clues. after yu tian rushed to dawn city, he still had to wait for the information to be confirmed. as the capital of wind country, dawn city was generally very safe. of course, this meant that there wouldn¡¯t be any armed elements fighting here, and the clone society wouldn¡¯t send armed genetic warriors to dawn city to start a war. after all, this was the capital of wind country, and the government couldn¡¯t possibly allow armed forces to invade. moreover, the population here was very dense, and it was very inconvenient for the armed forces to move around. for the members of these secret organizations, at least they didn¡¯t have to worry too much about their lives while hiding in dawn city. they only needed to bring a few bodyguards to guard against some assassinations. however, the security in dawn city was really bad. moreover, the situation hadn¡¯t been improved, and the government had no way to change the security situation. the main reason for this was the population composition of the wind country. the wind country had a large number of immigrants, which was the main reason for the high crime rate. one of the races had a very high crime talent, and the crime rate was more than a hundred times that of other races, leaving the black gang behind by a few hundred streets. the authorities were helpless against many criminal acts, and they did not even dare to arrest the immigrants and local criminals. it was easy to arrest a few criminals, but if it triggered demonstrations and riots, the authorities would have a huge headache. moreover, these ethnic groups had already affected the political arena and the presidential election of the windy nation. the authorities didn¡¯t dare to offend these ethnic groups, much less use force to suppress these riots. as a result, these criminals became more rampant and even dared to rob the officials. when foreign tourists came to dawn city, there was almost no one who had not been robbed. even the diplomatic ambassadors had been robbed before. yu tian rode his motorcycle to dawn city alone and was soon targeted. a foreign motorcycle and an oriental face. in the eyes of the robbers, this was obviously a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. the robbers felt that he was a foreign student from the windy nation who had just arrived in dawn city. the easterners were rich and liked to show off their wealth. the main point was that they were very weak and afraid of trouble. this was simply the best target for robbery.. Chapter 1346 translator: 549690339 after entering the downtown area of dawn city, yu tian quickly found a few motorcycles following behind him. however, he didn ¡®t care. he didn ¡®t need to worry about any safety issues as he was traveling alone. in addition, there would still be people from donglong company waiting for him in dawn city. donglong company naturally controlled some gangs in dawn city. however, because of the special situation in dawn city, the gangs here weren ¡®t too big. donglong company controlled a few small gangs, and their goal was not to earn much money, but because dawn city was the capital of wind country, they had to deploy some spies and manpower in the city. even if they did nothing, these arrangements were necessary. the person in charge of receiving yu tian was a small gang called david. the name of this gang came from their boss, and their boss¡¯s name was david. this was a very young gang. they did not even have a fixed territory in the past. they were just doing tricks on the streets to make a living. after getting on the big ship of the east dragon company, the david gang finally had their own business and bought a medium-sized bar. the bar was called david bar. that was yu tian¡¯s destination. originally, yu tian should have worn a bulletproof helmet. as an easterner, this would save him a lot of unnecessary trouble. however, yu tian felt that it would be cooler without a helmet, and wearing a helmet would make him look more like one of those robbers. in addition, after he rushed to david¡¯s bar, the faces of the easterners could be easily recognized by the people of the david gang. therefore, he still chose not to wear a helmet. he swept through the streets of dawn city and attracted the attention of many robbers. when he parked his motorcycle at the entrance of david¡¯s bar, seven or eight motorcycles immediately surrounded him from behind. yu tian parked his motorcycle, and a dozen people got off the seven or eight motorcycles and surrounded yu tian and his motorcycle. before the robbery started, the dozen or so people began to fight among themselves. ¡°what do you mean, red -haired ghost? we took a liking to him first! ¡°hot dog, he¡¯s already in our territory. of course, we should be the ones doing the business! the one called red-haired ghost was naturally a red-haired man. however, yu tian could not understand why he was called hot dog. perhaps he liked eating hot dogs very much. ¡°red -haired ghost, do you still follow the rules? this is coming from our territory, so of course we should be the ones doing this business!¡± ¡°this is obviously a motorcycle coming from outside, do you think pm blind? ¡®q ¡°if you have the guts to stop him on your territory, we definitely won¡¯t interfere. ¡°now that this foreigner has come to our territory, we should definitely be the ones doing this business. ¡°then are you trying to break the rules?¡± ¡°you should be the one who doesn¡¯t follow the rules!¡± ¡°i say¡­ you don¡¯t have to argue anymore. ¡°yu tian helplessly interrupted the dispute between the two robbers. ¡°haven ¡®t you ever thought that none of you can do this business?¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± the red-haired ghost and hot dog¡¯s attention finally fell on yu tian. ¡°oriental man, are you talking to us?¡± yu tian shrugged. ¡°of course. other than you bastards, are there other people the red-haired ghost and hot dog looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter. after a few laughs, the red-haired ghost stared at yu tian and said, ¡°oriental man, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? do you know what we¡¯re going to do to you?¡± yu tian said impatiently, ¡°aren¡¯t you just a few robbers? if you know what¡¯s good for you, then get lost. don¡¯t wait for me to personally take care of you. ¡°whoa! this oriental man is still very arrogant! ¡°hot dog said in surprise, ¡°is this your first time coming to dawn city? you¡¯ve never enjoyed the beating of society, right?¡± the red-haired ghost pulled out a small knife from his waist and put on a fierce look. he said to yu tian, ¡°oriental man, if you don¡¯t want to be stabbed, then obediently take out your wallet! hot dog quickly added, ¡°and your phone, motorcycle keys¡­ and your helmet! the red-haired ghost glared at hot dog. ¡°i can give you the motorcycle, but this helmet must be mine! hot dog snorted. ¡°sure, if you can take care of this oriental man alone, then everything will be yours. as he spoke, hot dog took two steps back. the red-haired ghost was a little indignant. ¡°are you looking down on me? don¡¯t you know that i¡¯m a professional boxer?¡± hot dog still snorted. ¡°don¡¯t you know that many easterners know kung fu? this eastern guy has nothing to fear. pm afraid he¡¯s not as easy to deal with as you think¡­¡± ¡°impossible. ¡°the red-haired ghost said casually, ¡°i¡¯ve already robbed many easterners, and they are all tourists from the east. none of them know kung fu. the rumor that easterners know kunz fu is false! hot dog shrugged indifferently, ¡°then you can try. if you can handle this kid alone and don¡¯t need other people¡¯s help, then this business will be yours. ¡°then this business will definitely be mine. the red-haired ghost put away the dagger with a smile and said to yu tian, ¡°come on kid, let me see what you¡¯re capable of! as he said that, the red-haired ghost pretended to jump around in front of yu tian. a dagger could easily kill people, and it was even more dangerous than a watermelon knife. to these gangsters, other crimes were trivial, but it was still more troublesome to kill someone. therefore, a dagger was usually used to scare the foreign tourists. it rarely became their murder weapon. when it came to actual fighting, these robbers still relied on their own martial arts. of course, the so-called professional boxers like the red-haired ghost did not have much martial arts. they just knew some punching techniques and practiced a few moves of strength. he took small steps and hopped toward yu tian. but before he could make a move, yu tian kicked him away, causing him to walk a few steps in vain. yu tian did not exert too much strength, but the red-haired ghost was in so much pain that he could not stand up. he clutched his stomach and groaned on the ground. the robbers beside him were dumbfounded. hot dog took out a stick from his pocket and said fiercely, ¡°look, i knew this was a kung fu oriental! brothers, quickly take out your weapons, we have to do it together! the rest of the robbers woke up from their dreams and began to take their weapons. their main weapons were sticks. some were held in their hands, and some were inserted into motorcycles. armed, the gang of robbers became a bunch of street thugs ready to go to war.. Chapter 1347 translator: 549690339 generally speaking, robbers and gangsters should be two completely different professions. robbers are usually more professional and their crimes are more serious. very few robbers wander the streets all day like gangsters. they seldom commit any other crimes besides robbery and even avoid appearing in public too much. however, in dawn city, these robbers were a little brazen. they were usually a group of hooligans, and once they found a suitable target, they began to rob. they were not afraid of being identified by the victim, and even being caught by the police on the spot was not a big deal. the authorities basically would not seriously deal with this kind of robbery that involved a small amount of money, and they did not even bother to detain them. many police officers arrested thieves and criminals in front of foreign tourists, but they let them go as soon as they turned around. some of them simply took some bribes, and some didn¡¯t even want to cause trouble for themselves. in any case, the thieves and robbers arrested by the police wouldn¡¯t be sent to prison because they were afraid of triggering riots and protests. therefore, the police would not seriously arrest criminals and provoke enemies. the crime costs of these hooligans were basically zero. they were openly switching identities between the robbers and the hooligans. therefore, hot dog began to openly call on his brothers to prepare for a fight. this was something that hooligans often did. the police did not even bother to ask about it. yu tian could not complain about the law and order in dawn city. fortunately, he could still fight. if other easterners were to encounter such a situation here, they would probably be at the mercy of others. ¡°hurry up and come up. don¡¯t waste time.¡± yu tian impatiently waved at these robbers. he wanted to teach these robbers a lesson. hot dog did not dawdle. he swung his stick and charged forward. ¡°kill him! the other robbers did not hesitate. they carried their weapons and charged in yu tian¡¯s direction. they decided to beat him down first and then slowly rob and search him. unfortunately, the result disappointed them. yu tian¡¯s bulletproof vest could even withstand bullets. naturally, these sticks could not hurt him at all. moreover, he was still practicing the acalan?tha. the members of the wild fox secret service team used clubs to give him a good beating. their attacks were much fiercer than these hooligans. it could be said that even if yu tian took off his bulletproof vest and stood here and let the hooligans beat him up, he would not feel much. at least, when he started to feel unbearable, these hooligans had already collapsed from exhaustion. yu tian simply didn ¡®t dodge. he just stood where he was and let the hooligans beat him up. he even unzipped his bulletproof vest, took off his upper body clothes, and peeled them to his waist. he opened his chest and let the hooligans beat him up. at the same time, he could also practice the acalan?tha¡¯s body protection kungfu. after resting for a few days, he found that his first practice seemed to have some effect. he now had a feeling that his skin was rough and his flesh was rough. the punks¡¯stick attacks no longer made him feel pain. looking at the fierce expressions of these punks, yu tian could not doubt that they had not eaten or had shown mercy. these punks were still very hard-working when they beat him up. yu tian thought to himself, it seems that this acalan?tha still has some effect. at least in the early stages, the improvement was still very obvious. if he continued to practice, he might really be able to practice to the point where he was invulnerable to all kinds of weapons. yu tian muffled his voice and resisted the beating, but the hooligans became more and more flustered. they soon realized that something was wrong. there was no change in the expression on this oriental man ¡®s face, including his body posture. did this look like a normal person getting beaten up? this was obviously not normal. hot dog carried the guy and panted as he retreated to the back. he looked at yu tian, who was still being crazily attacked by the hooligans, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. there was naturally no room for more than a dozen hooligans to attack yu tian. this was already the third group of people to attack him. yu tian still had that calm and composed expression on his face. he did not retaliate against these hooligans. hot dog hesitated for a moment and immediately shouted, ¡°stop, all of you stop! after shouting a few times, those hooligans who were attacking immediately stopped their attacks and took a few steps back. those exhausted hooligans noticed the abnormality. the hooligans who were attacking also noticed the abnormality. they had wanted to stop for a long time, but it was a little difficult for them to stop. according to the hooligans ¡®tradition, after a fight started, it was not good for anyone to retreat. they would only stop if their bosses gave the order, or if the fight had already ended. now that hot dog gave the order to stop, it gave them an excuse to stop. the two groups of hooligans took the opportunity to retreat, and then stared at yu tian in a daze. yu tian immediately felt bored. his acalan?tha had just started warming up. how many experience points could he gain from beating them up? if he had known earlier, he would have just gotten rid of these hooligans and saved him the trouble of taking off his clothes. hot dog did not know what yu tian was thinking. he only felt that the situation was not looking good, so he immediately said, ¡°brother dongfang, there might have been a misunderstanding today¡­ ¡± ¡°misunderstanding? what misunderstanding?¡± yu tian slowly put on the bulletproof vest and began to zip up. hot dog revealed an ugly smile. ¡°i don¡¯t know what misunderstanding it is either. if i knew¡­ there wouldn¡¯t be such a misunderstanding today.¡± ¡°what kind of logic is this? are you lying to a child? is this the usual iq of you people from wind nation?¡± yu tian had already picked up his metal mallet. he weighed it lightly and felt that this weapon was not suitable to deal with these ordinary people. a metal mallet that weighed dozens of kilograms could easily kill with a wave of a hand. these robbers and hooligans did not deserve to die. beating them up was more than enough. they did not need to use a large mallet. in addition, yu tian felt that these hooligans had some value, so he did not plan to beat them up to the point of breaking their arms and legs. hot dog also saw the big club in yu tian¡¯s hand. he felt that this thing did not look like a weapon. instead, it looked like an antique. therefore, he did not care too much. he continued, ¡°in short, this is a misunderstanding. since the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, you can also leave freely¡­¡± yu tian was amused. ¡°why should i leave?¡± hot dog was stunned for a moment. ¡°oh, that¡¯s right. it¡¯s time for us to leave¡­¡± ¡°did i say to let you guys leave?¡± yu tian still had that strange smile on his face, which made hot dog feel even more flustered.. Chapter 1348 translator: 549690339 hot dog licked his lips and said to yu tian, ¡°what do you mean? do you want to become our enemy?¡± at this time, the red-haired ghost had also recovered a little. he also stood beside hot dog and said fiercely, ¡°we blockheads are not to be trifled with! ¡± ¡°oh, from your tone, the blockheads are quite powerful?¡± yu tian was immediately interested. the bigger the power of these hooligans, the more useful they would be to him. no matter how big their power was, they were still just a group of gangsters. in front of the behemoth east dragon company, any gang was just an ant. they had countless methods to deal with these gangs, and they were even more effective than the official methods. just because the authorities couldn¡¯t deal with these gangs and criminals didn¡¯t mean that the donglong company couldn¡¯t deal with them. it was just a matter of whether there was a need or how much money they had to spend. therefore, even though hot dog and red-haired ghost had revealed their identities and backgrounds, they didn¡¯t pose any threat to yu tian. seeing yu tian ¡®s indifferent expression, hot dog and red-haired ghost both had a headache. if it was just a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers, they could still teach yu tian a lesson. however, yu tian seemed to be very powerful. such a hothead was the most troublesome for them. at this time, the red-haired ghost could only continue to describe his powerful background. ¡°offending us blockheads, you will definitely not have an easy time in dawn city. our hundreds of thousands of brothers will definitely not let you off¡­¡± ¡°hundreds of thousands of brothers¡­ yu tian¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. although he knew that the red-haired ghost was bragging, to be able to boast to such an extent, he definitely had to have some confidence. he was very curious about what kind of gang the wooden man was. according to the information he knew, dawn city did not have a large-scale gang. where did this wooden man, who was said to have hundreds of thousands of people, come from? yu tian decided to take down these two robbers first. he didn¡¯t waste time talking to these hooligans and suddenly dashed forward. these hooligans only saw a blur before the red-haired ghost and hot dog were grabbed by yu tian. both of them were grabbed by the collar at the back of their necks and had already fainted. the other hooligans were shocked and angry at the same time. they shouted, ¡°what are you doing? d * mn orientals, let them go! ¡°let them go? what the f * ck do you want to eat? if you want to save your boss, come up yourself. yu tian giggled as he looked at the hooligans around him. he wondered if these hooligans would still dare to come over and beat him up. however, these hooligans no longer dared to fight with yu tian. they had already tried their best to beat yu tian up earlier, but reality had proven that their clubs were completely ineffective against yu tian. now that yu tian had started to fight back, they did not want to end up like the hot dog and the red-haired ghost. therefore, they could only surround yu tian from afar and shout, but they did not dare to take any action. some people secretly regretted it. if they had known that they would encounter such a tough guy today, they would have put a gun in their pocket and left the house. with a gun in hand, they would not panic. if they took out the gun, this oriental man would not dare to be so arrogant in front of them. yu tian saw that these hooligans had lost the courage to beat him up, and he was a little helpless. just as he was about to take care of these cursing hooligans, the people in david¡¯s bar finally showed up. more than ten white men also held clubs in their hands and silently surrounded the hooligans behind them. in fact, the people in david¡¯s bar had long been alerted. these hooligans were fighting and causing trouble outside, so naturally they would attract the attention of the security guards at the entrance. however, the security guards generally did not pay attention to what happened outside the bar. no matter what happened outside, as long as they did not cause trouble in the bar, it was none of their business. however, when the security guards suddenly realized that yu tian, an easterner, was among this group of people, they immediately began to grumble in their hearts. their boss, david, had told them that there would be an oriental guest visiting them today, and had also told them to receive him well. so the security guards immediately went upstairs and told their boss about the situation. david was entertaining a guest. this guest was henry, the newly arranged gangster manager of the donglong company in dawn city. the reason why henry was at david¡¯s bar was naturally to receive yu tian, who was about to arrive. so, when someone ran into david¡¯s office and reported the situation outside, henry immediately ran out. henry was the new dawn city gangster administrator, but his previous identity was not related to the gang. the previous henry was just an ordinary intelligence officer assigned by the east dragon company to dawn city. but when the dawn city gangster administrator participated in the rebellion, henry promptly reported the situation to the dawn city operations division and cooperated with the operations division to control the traitor. therefore, when the east dragon company¡¯s higher-ups resumed operations, they decided to hand over the vacant gang manager position to henry. henry was instantly overjoyed. the gang manager was a very lucrative position because they were responsible for calculating the gang¡¯s income and then handing over the gang¡¯s profits to the headquarters. there would be some money in between, which was much more lucrative than the meager income of the intelligence personnel. the top management of the east dragon company also understood the principle of ¡°when the water is clear, there will be no fish. ¡°therefore, as long as the profits of the gang reached the expected goal, they would not be too harsh. if these managers had the ability to make more money, the east dragon company would also allow them to earn some bonuses for themselves. the intelligence personnel had a much poorer life. usually, they could only get a reliable reward when they produced valuable information. as for the basic salary, it was naturally not too much. the basic salary could only let them maintain their lives. it could not let them enjoy life. therefore, if the intelligence personnel could not often get useful information, they might as well do a normal job. although normal work was tiring, it could let them live peacefully. as long as they could persevere in the position of intelligence officer, there would be some channels for them to continuously obtain intelligence, which would make them live a slightly better life. although henry¡¯s income was passable, he was still not satisfied. he had always hoped that he could climb to a higher position, or obtain more intelligence channels and income. this change of position was a big surprise for henry. henry loved his new job very much, and he could not allow this opportunity to get promoted and get rich to be ruined by him. so after taking over as a gangster administrator, henry immediately forced himself to become a ruthless character.. Chapter 1349 translator: 549690339 henry carried the traitor¡¯s head and came before the gang leaders of dawn city. he announced his identity to them in an awe-inspiring manner. he also cleverly made use of the deterrence of the operation division and his ability to use flowery words to create a big pie. he quickly gained the recognition and trust of the gang leaders. now, henry had successfully taken over the position of the gang manager and was sitting firmly in front of the gang leaders. receiving yu tian was henry¡¯s first important task after becoming the gang manager. he did not dare to make any mistakes and rushed to david bar early in the morning, waiting for yu tian to arrive. at this time, he appeared at the door of david bar and happened to be an easterner. who else could it be other than yu tian? henry realized yu tian¡¯s identity and immediately called david to bring his gang members and rushed out of the bar¡¯s door. after seeing yu tian, henry immediately recognized this face that he had seen countless times. yu tian¡¯s appearance and appearance were no longer a secret in the east dragon company. because the kronin association already knew about yu tian¡¯s information, the east dragon company did not need to hide it anymore. after recognizing yu tian, henry immediately roared, ¡°you thieves! what do you want to do to our guests from the david gang? ! ¡± the hooligans surrounding yu tian immediately retreated to one side and confronted the people from the david gang. they began to feel that things were a little troublesome. they had originally found a random foreigner to rob, but they did not expect the target to be so troublesome. not only that, they had also provoked another gang. however, the hooligans were still stubborn. one of them shouted, ¡°what¡¯s so great about the david gang? we are people of the wooden men! ¡°so what if we are wooden men! if you dare to hurt our distinguished guests, our david gang will definitely fight you until the end! henry was as angry as a barking watchdog, directly representing the attitude of the david gang. this gave david a headache, but there was nothing he could do. in fact, it was much more dangerous to be a gang member in dawn city than in other cities. because the security in dawn city was worse than in many windy nation cities, the authorities basically didn¡¯t care about the gang fights. as long as the gangs didn¡¯t use guns and didn¡¯t kill people all the time, it was fine. therefore, when gangsters fought, they were usually more impudent. as long as they couldn¡¯t be beaten to death, they would beat them to death. the real reason that restricted them from killing people wasn¡¯t the law, but whether it was necessary, how much they had to pay, and what kind of consequences and revenge they would have. when it was necessary, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to really beat people to death. in wind country, especially in a ghost place like dawn city, if the person who died wasn¡¯t someone with a background, a life sentence of two to three years would be over. if the murderer had some means and background, he could even use money to solve these problems. this kind of background did not only include power and money, but also their race. the wooden men were such a race. they were not a real gang. the wooden men were just a name for their race. this race liked to riot and cause trouble. even the officials could not do anything to them. their crime rate had always been at the top of the wind country. if a few young people from the race gathered together, they could easily commit robbery, theft, and fraud and earn a few living expenses for themselves. they didn¡¯t have any serious gang organization either. the race was their gang, and the hundreds of thousands of people in dawn city were their gang members. under such circumstances, it seemed that the huge ¡°gang¡±of the wooden men could completely sweep over the entire dawn city. but even a small gang like the david gang didn ¡®t need to fear them too much. the strength of the wooden men was for the officials. the officials were most concerned about social stability and votes. there were more than ten million wooden men in all of wind country, and the votes of this ethnic group were very important to the officials. the situation of the presidential election in the country of wind was a little different from that in other countries. they had a lot of candidates for the preswency. in other countries, a candidate could usually get tens of percent of the votes, while the candidates in the country of wind usually only got tens of percent of the votes. winning the support of an entire ethnic group was crucial to winning the presidential election. that was why the authorities tolerated the wooden men, who had an extremely high crime rate. but the gangs would not tolerate their bad habits. if the david gang clashed with the wooden men¡¯s hooligans, they would end up in a gang war. a gang war depended on which family was more ruthless and which family was more willing to risk their lives. the wooden men might be able to gather more people, but they would not be able to gather the entire tribe to participate in such a gang war. it was one thing to march on the streets and riot, but it was another thing to fight the gangs with real weapons. although the wooden men¡¯s tribe was large, not everyone was willing to risk their lives for such a trivial matter. it did not involve the interests of the majority of the people. the wooden men were just a loose tribe. they were different from the gangs, which were closely united and blood-thirsty. therefore, when faced with the wooden men, the david gang did not need to be too timid. to join a gang, one needed to be ruthless. henry was very suitable for this industry. when the gangsters saw henry¡¯s tough attitude, they did not want to have a conflict with the david gang over a fat sheep. they could only say, ¡°we did not want to offend your distinguished guest, but this guest of yours¡­ he killed our boss! ¡± ¡°humph! seeing the other party¡¯s tone soften, henry also eased up a little. he didn¡¯t want to push the wooden figure too hard, so he said indifferently, ¡°you must have offended our guest. our brothers just saw you beating our guest. don¡¯t think that i don ¡®t know what you are doing. you treat our guest as a foreign tourist and then want to rob him! ¡± ¡°this is a misunderstanding! the hooligan immediately said, ¡°we have explained the misunderstanding and are ready to leave, but your guest killed our boss¡­ ¡°stop talking nonsense. ¡°henry glanced at the two hooligans in yu tian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°they just fainted. this is the punishment they should receive¡­¡± ¡°even if it¡¯s a punishment, it¡¯s enough. anyway, your guest is not hurt. we have to take our boss back. let him go and we¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡°this is not a decision that you can do whatever you want, and it¡¯s not a decision that i can make.¡± henry snorted twice, then quickly walked to yu tian and said respectfully, ¡°mr. dragon king, i¡¯m sorry to let you encounter such an unpleasant thing¡­.¡± Chapter 1350 translator: 549690339 before yu tianlai came, he also took a look at the information in dawn city. due to the traitors¡¯ destruction, the donglong company¡¯s power in wind country was basically lost. dawn city originally had two operations branches of the donglong company, but they had already transferred all their manpower to the mini bull city and formed the wild fox secret service team. now in dawn city, the east dragon company could almost be said to have no power at all. yu tian came to dawn city to do things, so he could only rely on these local gangs. if henry could not control these gangs and let these gangs leave the control of the east dragon company, the east dragon company would not have the conditions to punish them for the time being. therefore, this henry could be considered a talent. he was actually able to subdue a few gangs under such conditions by himself and follow his lead. yu tian had always admired such capable people. he smiled and said to henry, ¡°no need to apologize. i don¡¯t feel unhappy. these guys just added some fun to me. also¡­ they are still of some use to me. i want to bring them back for a chat.¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± henry seemed to be deep in thought. he turned around and glanced at the hooligans. then, he stared at them and said, ¡°did you hear that? our guest wants to treat your boss to a drink! ¡°a drink¡­ the hooligans looked at each other. yu tian suddenly laughed. ¡°if you¡¯re not in a hurry, pll treat you to a drink too¡­ let¡¯s go to the bar.¡± the hooligans were confused. just now, they were still robbing yu tian, but now it was yu tian who wanted to treat them to a drink. this made them feel very confused. they did not know what yu tian wanted to do. for a moment, they could only look at each other. no one dared to take the lead and go to the bar. yu tian laughed out loud. ¡°what? you don¡¯t even dare to go to the bar even though i¡¯m treating all of you to a drink? is that all you blockheads have?¡± young people usually could not stand goading. sometimes, even if they knew that it was goading, they would not be able to swallow their anger. immediately, a hooligan said, ¡°fine, let¡¯s go. isn¡¯t it just a drink? i originally planned to find a bar to have a drink with today. now that someone is treating, why shouldn¡¯t i go!¡± someone echoed, ¡°yeah, isn¡¯t it just david¡¯s bar? it¡¯s not like i¡¯ve never been there before! ¡± the other hooligans immediately followed suit and shouted, ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and have a drink! ¡± although they did not understand what yu tian was up to, david¡¯s bar was not a forbidden place like a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯s den. it would not be a big deal to go in and have a drink. so, this group of hooligans followed yu tian and the others into the bar. david bar was also open during the day, and business was good. in addition to selling alcohol, this place also sold some simple food. it had the feeling of a fast-food restaurant and a bit of a music restaurant. when there were singing and dancing programs in the evening, this place had the taste of a disco bar. in short, david¡¯s bar had a kind of nondescript feeling, but it was still quite popular with customers. as the only serious business of the david gang, david had spent a lot of effort on the bar. he wanted the bar to be open 24 hours a day, and business was booming all the time. so, he could count on the bar to retire. yu tian asked henry to arrange the hooligans in the lobby on the first floor, then carried the hot dogs and the red-haired ghost to the second floor. the second floor was a non-business area. the entire floor was filled with offices, and there were also kitchens and warehouses. the bar was large, so there were a lot of offices on the second floor. these offices were mainly for the gang members to stay in. some of the cash-strapped gangsters and vagrants were not much different. in the past, they would pool their money to rent an apartment, and seven or eight people would squeeze together, as if they were living in a refugee camp. now that the david gang had their own business, these people had a much more comfortable life. with so much space in the david bar and so many offices, they could live more comfortably without having to pay rent. this made the david gang much more cohesive. therefore, the investment of the patron was especially important for the david gang, which had no future. david found an empty office and threw the hot dog and the red-haired ghost onto the sofa. yu tian woke them up and asked david to arrange for some drinks and food. the hot dog and the red-haired ghost woke up slowly. they looked at their surroundings and suddenly felt nervous. it was a small matter to be beaten up outside, but if they were taken away and detained, they would be in big trouble. there were often scenes like this in movies. when the gangsters punished some enemies and traitors, they would hang them up and beat them up. eventually, they would be tortured to death, or even tortured to death. however, hot dog and red-haired ghost soon found that they were not tied up. they were still free to move. it did not look like they were being detained. this made them slightly relieved. they soon found yu tian, henry, and the others. yu tian and henry were sitting at a desk at the other end of the office, talking in a low voice. they found that yu tian, henry, and the others did not seem to be paying full attention to them. when they saw that they had woken up, they did not seem to take any action. after waiting for a while, hot dog and the red-haired ghost found that yu tian still did not pay attention to them. they relaxed and became even more confused. why did yu tian bring them here? after waiting for a while, hot dog couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what is this place?¡± a burly man from the david gang looked at them and said calmly, ¡°this is david¡¯s bar.¡± ¡°why did you bring us here?¡±hot dog asked nervously, ¡°what do you want?¡± ¡°our guests want to treat you to a drink, so you can just stay here.¡± the burly man next to him was a little impatient. at this time, someone brought the wine into the office, the burly man immediately said to them, ¡°see, this is for you to drink. prepare to open your bellies and enjoy it¡­ the beer that david had sent in was all beer because the price of this self-brewed beer was very cheap, much cheaper than other alcohol. however, in order not to appear stingy, david sent over a lot of beer. the beer cups were almost filled to the brim of the coffee table. the hot dogs and the red-haired ghost instantly turned pale. it was not like they had not seen the scene of him buying them a drink. it was not impossible for him to get them drunk to death. looking at the current situation, yu tian definitely wanted to pour them a drink. the script was that if they did not drink all the beer on the coffee table, they would not be able to walk out of david¡¯s bar. this was their punishment. it was much more sinister than hanging them up and beating them up.. Chapter 1351 translator: 549690339 yu tian asked henry about the situation of the david gang. the david gang was a white gang. the gangs controlled by the east dragon company in wind country were mostly white gang. this was mainly because the white gang was easier to control. the gangs of other ethnic groups were not suitable for investment, especially the black gang. donglong company had tried to invest in the gang of black workers before, but they found that the gang of black workers could not be controlled at all. the main reason was that the gang of black workers was very greedy and stupid, and short-sighted. they did not understand cooperation and give, only know how to ask and demand. the gang of black workers was either a worker¡¯s mentality, if someone invested in them to support them, they put all their hopes on the investors. they hoped that a fat sheep would be able to let them plunder until they were bald and rely on the investors for their entire lives. however, they were extremely lazy and could not do their part as migrant workers. this could be seen from the situation in their hometown. they guarded the richest land in the world but lived the poorest life in the world. other than the black gang members, there was no one else. otherwise, the black gang members would ostracize other ethnic groups and only treat their investors as fools. they would accept all the benefits they were given and use all the excuses to get them to do something. they would still have the mentality of taking money for nothing and not working. for such ethnic groups and gangs, the east dragon company believed that under the right conditions, the probability of them betraying them was 99% . there was also a 1% chance that they were so stupid that they did not know how to betray them. therefore, the gangs that the east dragon company invested in did not have black gang members. the few gangs that they invested in dawn city were all white gang members. the david gang was the most developed gang among them. there were more than a hundred core members. in terms of the number of core members, the david gang was definitely much stronger than a gang like the red dragonfly. however, the situation of their core members was still a little different from the situation of the red dragonfly gang. in the david gang, as long as they officially joined the gang, they would be considered core members. as for how core these core members were, and how good their quality would be, it was hard to sav. however, the gangsters who could make a living in a place like dawn city were definitely ruthless people who dared to fight and kill. otherwise, they would not be able to survive in dawn city, a crime capital with terrible security. not to mention setting up a gang and marking down a piece of territory. the david gang, which had a hundred ruthless characters, could be considered a big gang that could be ranked in dawn city. the other gangs that the east dragon company invested in had less than half the number of members of the david gang. however, the strength of a gang could not be solely based on the number of members. just like an old saying from the east, ¡°whether it¡¯s a donkey or a horse, you¡¯ll know once you pull it out. until the time when the gang was in an all-out war, no one knew the combat strength of this gang. those small gangs with fewer members were able to survive in a place like dawn city, which was more of a test of the strength of the gang members. of course, there were benefits to having more people. yu tian now had an idea about the group of wooden men. he felt that these hooligans could be used well. after chatting with henry for a while, he slowly walked to the hot dog and the red-haired ghost. the hot dog and the red-haired ghost had a bitter look on their faces. they were thinking about how to avoid pouring so much beer into their stomachs. yu tian laughed out loud. ¡°you two¡­ don¡¯t think too much. this isn¡¯t a hongmen banquet, and no one is forcing you to drink all of this beer. if you want to drink more, then drink more. if you don ¡®t want to drink, then don ¡®t drink. please do as you please. as he spoke, yu tian sat down in front of the hot dog and the red-haired ghost. he casually picked up a pitcher of beer and drank it all in one gulp. the beer from abroad was stronger than the beer from home, and it felt more like a drink. yu tian felt that the beer that david brewed for him tasted pretty good, so he downed the second cup in one go. seeing this, the hot dog and the red-haired ghost finally let out a sigh of relief. they each picked up their own cups and began to pour the beer into their mouths. after drinking two cups of cat urine, the hot dog wiped his mouth and asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s the hongmen banquet?¡± (¡®hongmen banquet¡­ that¡¯s an oriental allusion. you don¡¯t need to care about these questions.¡±yu tian smiled and said, ¡°i have a question to ask you¡­ do you want to make a fortune?¡± ¡°of course! hot dog and the red-haired ghost immediately answered and then asked, ¡°do you have something you want us to do?¡± yu tian laughed, ¡°that¡¯s right, you guys guessed it right. i like to talk to smart people like you. hot dog and the red-haired ghost were a little proud. they also thought that they were smart people and could see through yu tian¡¯s intentions at a glance. everyone wanted to make money, but there was no free lunch in the world. yu tian wanted to give them a chance to make money, so he naturally had something to ask them. hot dog and the red-haired ghost had run errands for people before, so they were quite familiar with this kind of situation. the two immediately asked, ¡°what do you want us to do? how much money can we get?¡± yu tian took out his phone and said indifferently, ¡°i want to find a few people in dawn city. there are photos of them here¡­ ¡± as he said this, yu tian showed the photos on the phone to hot dog and the red-haired ghost. hot dog and the red-haired ghost stared at yu tian¡¯s phone for a long time before saying, ¡°i¡¯ve never seen these guys before.¡± yu tian said, ¡°that¡¯s why i want you to look for these guys. i¡¯ll give you 10,000 yuan for each guy you find.¡± ¡°10,000 yuan?¡± hot dog and the red-haired ghost were immediately tempted. 10,000 yuan was not a small amount of money. if converted to the currency of eastern countries, it would be a few hundred thousand yuan. hot dog and the red-haired ghost could not help but look at each other. this was indeed a windfall. hot dog rubbed his hands and said, ¡°there were more than a dozen people in those photos just now¡­ yu tian said indifferently, ¡°that¡¯s right. one person is worth 10,000 yuan. if more than a dozen people were found, it would be more than 100,000 yuan. ¡°if you only found one of them, but when i finally caught him, the others happened to be with him, then it could be considered that you guys found them¡­ hot dog and the red-haired ghost¡¯s eyes lit up, and they said one after another, ¡°this rule is too reasonable. yu tian laughed, ¡°i¡¯ve always been a very reasonable person. the people who help me do things will definitely not be at a disadvantage. hot dog blinked his eyes, ¡°then what if we help you catch these guys and send them to you?¡± yu tian shook his head. ¡°no need. i don¡¯t need you to do anything. if you catch these guys, i can only give you one thousand per person¡­.¡± Chapter 1352 translator: 549690339 hot dog and the red-haired ghost were stunned. ¡°why? why is the reward so much less when we helped you catch them?¡± yu tian smiled. ¡°because¡­ i need to experience the pleasure of catching people myself. hot dog and the red-haired ghost were dumbfounded. the easterners had such a hobby? yu tian glanced at the two of them, he said, ¡°of course, this is only one of the reasons. the more important reason is that these guys in the photo are dangerous people. they might have very powerful bodyguards by their side¡­¡± of course, the task of capturing them could not be handed over to these hooligans. the hooligans were at most just ordinary people. they had not received professional training, and there were very few outstanding people. they were not comparable to professional operational personnel. they could not even beat those professional operational personnel in a fight. the mode of operation of the hooligans was to call a large number of people and then chase and intercept them. if these hooligans were to catch the traitors, it was very likely that they would alarm the traitors before they made a move. if the traitors were accompanied by professional bodyguards, then the capture of these hooligans was even less likely to succeed. if they didn¡¯t capture him and let the traitor escape, it would be the same as alerting the enemy, which would only make things more troublesome. once the traitor realized that his whereabouts had been leaked, it was very likely that he would directly leave dawn city and run to an unknown corner. in the future, it would be even more difficult to find them. therefore, yu tian would not hand over the task of capturing them to these hooligans. he directly reduced the enthusiasm of the hot dog and the red-haired ghost from the substantial reduction of the reward money. however, the hot dog and the red-haired ghost were already very satisfied. finding a target was 10,000 yuan, and those who were caught along the way could also be paid by the head. if they captured all the people in these photos, they would be able to get their hands on more than 100,000 yuan happily. this was a huge windfall for these hooligans. the hot dog and the red-haired ghost smiled as they put away the photos and left david¡¯s bar. if they wanted to search for people in the entire territory of dawn city, they couldn¡¯t rely on these hooligans alone. however, the wood people were a relatively large group in dawn city. the hot dog and the red -haired ghost could mobilize the power of the entire group to help them search. the men, women, and children in the group were not interested in participating in their gang fights, but they were very enthusiastic about finding people to make money. of course, hot dog and the red-haired ghost had also made an agreement and agreed on a common goal. they would announce to the public that they had found a target for 1,000 yuan, which was a pretty good price. anyway, the wooden men would just wander around the streets all day, thinking about how to scam and swindle people. finding people was just a convenient thing for them. no one would refuse this windfall. according to yu tian¡¯s rules, no matter who provided the information, as long as the hot dog and the red-haired ghost sent the information to him, he would pay by the head. as for how the hot dog and the red-haired ghost would deal with the bounty, he would not ask. the hot dog and the red-haired ghost only needed to give out 1,000 yuan, and the remaining 9,000 yuan was all net profit. the two people split it 50-50, and each person had 4,000 yuan. each person had 4,000 yuan, which was their arithmetic level. yu tian did not comment on this. after the hot dog and the red-haired ghost left david¡¯s bar, henry could not help but ask yu tian, ¡°mr. dragon king, do we need our own people to participate in this matter?¡± yu tian shook his head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. we don¡¯t have many people. even if we throw them all on the streets, they won¡¯t cover a few streets and alleys. it¡¯s better to let them do their own thing¡­ the situation of the gangs in dawn city was different from that in the mini-bull market. they basically didn¡¯t have many peripheral members. for example, in the david gang, besides about a hundred official members, there were only about a dozen unofficial members who were being investigated. once the sincerity of these unofficial members to join the gang was confirmed and their abilities were confirmed, they would immediately become official members. the manpower resources of the david gang were only at this level. they could not support more people, and they would not resort to the tricks of peripheral members. because there were too many small gangs in dawn city, if those young people who wanted to join the gang could not find a job in the david gang. they would quickly find another way out. they definitely would not have the patience to become peripheral members, they would slowly waste their lives. more than a hundred people could fight and kill to fight for a piece of territory. however, it was basically impossible for them to get results if they were to search for a few traitors in the entire city. however, henry said, ¡°this kind of thing actually depends on luck. what if our gang members also happen to encounter it?¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°if they also encounter it, i can also give them a reward. however, i hope that they won¡¯t delay their proper work just to take this chance.¡± henry nodded and said, ¡°i will give them a clear explanation. in fact, the reward is still a small matter. i just feel that when our own people do these things, they should be more diligent. when they discover those traitors, they will not be neglected¡­ ¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°henry, you are the manager of these gangs. you can decide these matters yourself. as long as it doesn¡¯t affect your work plan, i don¡¯t mind you participating in more work. henry said, ¡°it won¡¯t affect you. the daily affairs of the gangs are actually not much. the gang members actually spend most of their time idle¡­ the biggest benefit of being in a gang was that they didn¡¯t have to work hard from nine to five. the small hooligans were usually very idle, which was why they had so much time to wander around the streets. letting these idle gang members go out and walk around could be considered as having more eyes. these gang members would also be more proactive in searching for traitors, because they could directly receive a reward of 10,000 yuan instead of the 1,000 yuan they received from hot dogs and red -haired ghosts. therefore, the gang members would not be satisfied with just strolling around on the streets to try their luck. they would take the initiative to look for places where people might be hiding. for example, a certain apartment had recently moved in with new tenants, and they were very secretive and rarely went out or showed their faces. another example was a residence that had not been occupied for a long time. suddenly, someone moved in. even a small restaurant that only regular customers liked to go to suddenly had an unfamiliar guest. these trivial matters were actually all in the eyes of the gang members. this was the biggest advantage of the local tyrants. henry felt that compared to the wooden people who wandered around, the gang members who had a fixed place of activity were obviously more likely to notice the abnormal situation in their own territory.. Chapter 1353 translator: 549690339 yu tian found a hotel near david¡¯s bar and stayed there for two days. he waited for two days for news, including news about hot dog and the red-haired ghost, news about the gangs controlled by the east dragon company, and news from the technical department of the headquarters. unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get anything these two days. news wasn ¡®t something that could be obtained immediately. in the past two days, apart from practicing martial arts, he had nothing else to do. on the evening of the third day, hot dog finally called. he said that he had found a target. yu tian was instantly excited. he immediately got a few members of the david gang to get in the car. then, he sped all the way to the address provided by hot dog. this was a small independent villa. those who could afford to live in an independent building in dawn city were all people who had some property. hot dog, red-haired ghost, and the others were already waiting around the small villa. there were 20 to 30 hooligans following them. as soon as they saw yu tian, hot dog and red-haired ghost came up to him happily. ¡°hey, boss! we finally found a guy. when can you complete the transfer for us¡­ ¡°let me check the goods first.¡± yu tian didn¡¯t waste any time. he left everyone behind, including a few members of the david gang, and quickly walked toward the target villa. with so many hooligans surrounding the target¡¯s address, it was easy for the target to be alerted. therefore, he had to speed up the pace of his actions so that the target wouldn¡¯t have more opportunities to react. yu tian quickly went around to the back of the small villa, avoiding the sight of hot dog, red-haired ghost, and the others. the wooden men were a noisy group, and yu tian did not want to show them too much. if he showed his qinggong in front of these people, the next day half of dawn city would probably know that an eastern martial artist had used qinggong to run into someone else¡¯s house and captured them. this kind of thing was no different from being on the news, and yu tian did not want to provoke such trouble. he went around to the back of the villa and observed his surroundings. this place could be considered a wealthy district. although the population density of dawn city was very high, the environment of the wealthy residential area was much more relaxed. there were very few cars passing by on the streets. however, it was only evening now. it was the time for normal people to finish their work and go home. there would always be cars passing by on the streets. yu tian did not want to attract attention. he patiently waited for the two cars to pass behind him. then, he suddenly jumped up and went up to the second floor of the villa. the next step was to search. to prevent accidents, yu tian also put on the helmet in his hands. the search ended very quickly. in fact, yu tian did not need to search for anything. the master bedroom on the second floor was obviously filled with the joyful cries of men and women. this meant that the owner of the house was engaging in interesting entertainment activities. the master bedroom was not closed. perhaps it was too late for the owner of the house, or perhaps there were no outsiders in their villa, so they did not have the habit of closing the door. yu tian stood at the door of the master bedroom apologetically and helped the owner of the house to turn the lights in the bedroom brighter. the situation in the bedroom was still considered normal. there was only a man and a woman. the man was about 40 to 50 years old, and the woman was about 20 to 30 years old. the term 20 to 30 years old was not quite accurate, but the age of the woman was indeed difficult to determine. ¡°f * ck!¡± the owner of the house was obviously shocked. anyone who was doing this would be shocked if they suddenly saw a person wearing a motorcycle helmet and fully wrapped up standing at the door of the bedroom. yu tian could understand very well. the man did not know if there was anything wrong with being scared, but he jumped down from the woman¡¯s back and pounced on the bedside table. at this time, there was only one thing that he was anxious to do, and that was to immediately pick up a weapon to protect himself. it was obvious that yu tian had broken into his bedroom and could not have come to ask him for directions. there was a gun in his bedside table. he believed that as long as he got the gun, everything would be safe. however, yu tian did not give him the chance to get the gun. he swung his hand like a flying needle. the man fell silently on the bedside table and fell unconscious on the carpet. the woman only came back to her senses at this time. however, she did not scream. instead, she smiled happily and said, ¡®(i like this show¡­¡± it was obvious that she had misunderstood something. however, yu tian did not explain to her. instead, he strode over to the man. after taking a glance at the man, yu tian suddenly felt a pain in his balls. he seemed to have caught the wrong person. in other words, the hot dog and the red-haired ghost had mistaken him for someone else. yu tian took out his phone and took out a photo. after comparing it carefully, he finally confirmed that they had made a big mistake. this was not the target he wanted to capture. this unlucky man had suddenly encountered such a thing at the happiest moment. he would definitely want to kill someone later. yu tian apologized in his heart, but at the same time, he was secretly glad that he did not show his face. otherwise, yu tian might have to consider whether or not to silence him. therefore, there was nothing wrong with the rule that one must wear a helmet when driving. a helmet was a good thing that could ensure the safety of the people. yu tian sighed slightly and planned to leave immediately. unexpectedly, the woman in the room suddenly came up and looked at the man lying on the ground. she said in a strange tone, ¡°did you beat him to death?¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°no, i just fainted.¡± ¡°oh. the woman¡¯s tone seemed to be a little regretful. she looked at yu tian and said, ¡°are you here to rob me?¡± ¡°no, i just went to the wrong place¡­ i¡¯m sleepwalking, and i often wander around¡­¡± yu tian casually found an excuse. it didn¡¯t matter whether he could fool her or not, as long as he could express that it was a misunderstanding. the woman was slightly stunned. she looked at yu tian¡¯s clothes and said with certainty, ¡°no, you¡¯re here to rob me.¡± ¡°i¡¯m really not here to rob¡­ can you put on your clothes and talk?¡± yu tian took a step back with a headache. this woman¡¯s figure was hot, and it was a little eye-piercing. yu tian was not in the mood to appreciate these things. he only planned to calm the woman down a little, and try to make sure that the owner of the house did not call the police after the incident, so as not to cause too much trouble. although he was wearing a helmet and did not reveal his face. however, if a rich man insisted on messing around with this kind of thing, he might really be able to find clues from the wooden figure. at that time, it would bring trouble to him and the david gang. yu tian watched as the woman put on her pajamas, he explained, ¡°look, i just accidentally disturbed you guys. i didn¡¯t do anything else. i¡¯m not a robber or a thief. i just went to the wrong place¡­ i said that i have sleepwalking. you can totally trust me. ¡°no, you must be here to rob..)) Chapter 1354 translator: 549690339 the woman put on her pajamas nonchalantly and ignored yu tian. she walked straight to the wall at the side of the bedroom and reached out to take down the oil painting hanging on the wall. behind the oil painting was a safe that was embedded in the wall. the woman winked at yu tian and said, see this? this is where you ¡®re going to rob. are you interested?¡± yu tian suddenly had a headache. ¡°i¡¯m really not interested in robbing you, and i won¡¯t force you to give me the password to the safe. you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°do you know how to open a safe? ¡°the woman interrupted yu tian¡¯s explanation. ¡°no¡­ what do you want to do?¡± yu tian was a little puzzled. this woman¡¯ s behavior seemed to be encouraging him to rob. why? what was the relationship between this woman and this man? they didn¡¯t look like a couple. although it was common for couples in foreign countries to have great differences in age, judging from this woman¡¯s attitude toward this man, it was clear that their relationship was not normal. the woman didn ¡®t answer yu tian¡¯s question. instead, she began to attack the safe. she placed her ear on the safe and started to rotate the mechanical lock on the safe door. while she was busy, she said to yu tian, ¡°fortunately, i know how to pick the lock. this is a mechanical lock. it can be used without power, so it¡¯s more convenient to open it. give me a moment¡­ yu tian said helplessly, ¡°i have to go. you can do your own thing. ¡± ¡°you can¡¯t leave, ¡°the woman said. ¡°even if you leave, there will still be robberies here. these things will still be done by you, and the crime of robbery and murder will still fall on your head. when that time comes, you will get nothing, and you will be a wanted man¡­¡± ¡°robbery and murder? ¡°yu tian frowned. ¡°do you still intend to kill your ¡°no, you should be the one to kill him now. ¡°the woman giggled. ¡°there are cameras in the living room outside. you can drag him outside and kill him. then, you can take the money you stole and leave this place¡­ yu tian was puzzled. ¡°why would i do that?¡± the woman smiled. ¡°because you will get a lot of money. then, i will help you get rid of the suspicion and escape from the police. ¡°i will provide false testimony to the police, saying that your accent is very pure, and that you are a genuine local¡­ yu tian¡¯s feng guo language had always been sloppy. although his feng guo language had become much more fluent because of the frequent use of it during this period, he still had some accent. this was a hard wound, and women could even easily remember his characteristics. if the police were to investigate the case, this would be an obvious clue. the woman smiled and said, ¡°even if you are really caught by the police, i will not identify you. you will not have any risk¡­ at this moment, the safe door let out a soft sound. the woman opened the safe door with a smile. there was cash and gold in the safe. the woman took out two gold bars and tapped them lightly in her hand. then, she said, ¡°do you see that? these are all yours. there¡¯s at least a million of them¡­ yu tian sighed. ¡°if i wake your man up now and let him see you open the safe door¡­ the woman shrugged. ¡°no, i didn¡¯t open this safe, but you did¡­ who do you think barre would trust more?¡± yu tian suddenly had a headache. the woman said proudly, ¡°or maybe you¡¯re planning to kill me and barre, and then take all these things by yourself¡­ the things i originally planned for you to take away?¡± yu tian was even more speechless. it seemed that no matter what he did, this woman would assign him the crime of robbery and murder. of course, he could also wake this barre up and explain it properly. anyway, he wasn¡¯t here to rob anyway. if he left without anything, it should make barrett trust him more. but, what if something happened later? for example, after he left, the woman would trick barrett into trusting her and then kill him¡­ wouldn¡¯t this mess fall on him? even if he was eventually cleared of suspicion of robbery and murder, there would still be a lot of trouble. at the very least, it would be hard to explain why he broke into a private house. yu tian only wanted to beat up the hot dog and the red-haired ghost. although it had nothing to do with the hot dog and the red-haired ghost, it was the wrong information from the wooden men that caused him such trouble. of course, now was not the time to vent his anger. yu tian had to think of a way to deal with this trouble properly. he did not want to let this mess affect his actions in the next few days. at this time, the woman had already started to take the things in the safe out. she quickly moved the cash and gold bars to the bed and threw a small notebook on the table at the side. finally, the woman took out a key with a string from the safe and hung it around her neck. it seemed that this key was what she wanted to keep for herself. ¡°work with me. you can take the cash and gold bars here and find a suitable place to hide them. after a few months, if the police still haven¡¯t found you, you can take them out and live a happy life from now on. the woman walked to yu tian¡¯s side with a smile, she pressed her body against yu tian¡¯s body. ¡°if you¡¯re interested in me, you¡¯ll have a chance in the future. i admire a strong man like you very much¡­ what was the method you used to knock out barre just now? oriental kung fu?¡± yu tian¡¯s balls hurt. although he was wearing a helmet, he still revealed his true colors in front of this woman. this time, he really had to consider killing her to silence her. or should he just do as this woman said? yu tian felt a headache coming on. was he going to be reduced to being a robber? moreover, he was going to rob an innocent ordinary person and even kill her to silence her. at this time, the woman reached out and touched yu tian¡¯s chest. (¡®my name is sarah. what¡¯s your name¡­ easterner?¡± yu tian did not say anything for a long while. sarah had almost guessed his race. in sarah¡¯s eyes, only easterners had such amazing kung fu. yu tian had a headache. ¡°how do you know that i¡¯m an easterner? with my appearance¡­ do i have such obvious characteristics?¡± sarah shrugged. ¡°i can smell the easterner smell on you. ¡± ¡°what smell?¡± ¡°the oriental smell¡­ is that there is no smell at all. unlike other races, you don ¡®t have any body odor or hair. you don¡¯t even need perfume¡­ sarah smiled slyly and said, ¡°also, you are not wearing gloves.¡± Chapter 1355 translator: 549690339 yu tian¡¯s entire body was wrapped up tightly, but in order to use flying needles and other weapons, as well as the six meridians godly sword, it was not convenient for him to wear gloves. therefore, the skin on his hands naturally revealed his race. sarah did not neglect this detail. since she dared to make such a bold plan, she was naturally not slow-witted. yu tian felt that this woman was not easy to deal with. he pondered for a moment and suddenly reached out his hand, patting sarah on the cloud. he decided to bring the two people back first. no matter what, the initiative of the matter should be in his hands. he could not let this woman manipulate and blackmail him at will. bringing the two people back and temporarily detaining them would not necessarily lead to their disappearance, nor would it necessarily lead to someone reporting them to the police. even if their families and relatives had reported the case, the police would not be able to conduct a high-profile investigation in a short period of time. as long as there were no deaths in the villa and no signs of robbery, the police would not waste too much energy on this kind of seemingly missing case. the disappearance of two living people from their own home could be an elopement, or it could be that they had just run away to travel, or it could be for some other reason that was inconvenient for them to be made public. many similar situations happened when the police were conducting a large-scale investigation. but the missing people suddenly appeared again. and nothing happened. therefore, letting these two people disappear temporarily was the safest choice. as for when they would be released, that would depend on the situation. yu tian felt that he should at least wait until he had dealt with those traitors. after knocking sarah unconscious, yu tian put the cash and gold bars back into the safe. he wanted the scene to look as though it had not been looted. if barre¡¯s family or relatives could open the safe, they had to know that nothing had been lost. that way, they would not think of robbery and kidnapping. after putting away the cash and gold, yu tian thought of the key that was hanging around sarah ¡®s neck and the small notebook that she had casually thrown on the desk. yu tian picked up the small notebook on the desk and was about to throw it into the safe, but there was a pattern on the notebook that caught his attention. this notebook was very ordinary. it didn ¡®t have a plastic cover, it was just a very simple soft leather notebook, only the size of a palm. but on the cover of the notebook, there was a very familiar picture painted on the corner. a rotting human face? this was the symbol of the clone society. yu tian had seen the clone society soldiers on demon island. they all had this armband on their uniforms, and the symbol was this rotting human face. it had been a long time since yu tian had seen this symbol. although he had been fighting frequently with the clone society recently, none of the members of the clone society had this symbol on them. even those genetic warriors had not foolishly worn such an armband on their shoulders. it had been too long since he had seen this symbol. yu tian had almost forgotten about its existence. yu tian was suddenly amused. there was actually such a coincidence? he had not caught the traitor, but he had bumped into a member of the clone society? this guy had recklessly drawn the clone society¡¯s symbol on the notebook. could it be that there was something special about their organization in this notebook? yu tian immediately opened the notebook and began to look at the contents. he also connected to the helmet¡¯s communication connection. the helmet¡¯s communication connection would not be automatically opened all the time. that would mean that yu tian would have no privacy at all. only when he felt that it was necessary would he connect to the headquarters¡¯ command center. originally, such a small capture operation did not require the support of the logistics team. however, now that he had obtained something related to the clone society, he naturally needed to have the corresponding records. after opening the notebook, yu tian saw a messy string of letters. he could not understand the meaning of the letters, and it did not seem to be a word in the international language. he flipped to a few more pages. there was not much recorded in the notebook, only about ten or twenty pages with some content. each page was a messy string of letters, and there were numbers on the last few pages. yu tian felt that these letters might be some kind of language that used international letters as phonetic notation, or they might just be a kind of password in short, yu tian alone could not decipher their meaning, so he could only hand it over to the technical department at headquarters. ¡°this is a kind of password¡­ the technical department quickly responded, ¡°we have already passed it to the professionals of the intelligence department, and we are making good use of the time to decipher it. it would take time to decipher the password, and yu tian could not wait any longer. he lifted the curtains of his bedroom and looked at the sky outside the window. the sky had gradually darkened by this time. it was a good time to move the hostages. he immediately informed the david gang to drive the car to the back of the villa. he put away his laptop and the key on sarah¡¯s neck and checked the safe while he was at it. there was nothing else in the safe except cash and gold bars. there was nothing unusual in the bedroom except for the messy bed after the fight between men and women. the only thing that needed to be dealt with was the surveillance camera in the villa. under the guidance of the technical staff at headquarters, yu tian quickly found the machine that stored the surveillance video. then he erased the video records of the last few days, creating a false impression that the surveillance equipment had recently malfunctioned. then, yu tian did not delay any further. he carried the two unlucky fellows, barre and sara, and walked out of the back door of the villa. after throwing the two hostages into the car, hot dog and red-haired ghost immediately surrounded him with joy. ¡°boss, our reward¡­¡± although he had made a mistake, yu tian had obtained a greater reward. he naturally would not be stingy with things like the reward. however, he had to let these idiots know that they had mistaken him for someone else. thus, yu tian said with a straight face, ¡°you will receive the money transfer immediately, and it will be from two people¡­ hot dog and the red-haired ghost¡¯s faces immediately lit up with joy. the two of them were worth 20,000 yuan, which was enough for them to spend a few days indulging in debauchery. in fact, they had also seen the two hostages that yu tian had captured earlier. one of them was obviously a woman. the target they were looking for did not have a woman, so the hot dog and red-haired ghost felt that it was already good enough for them to get a bounty for one person. as for the woman, she could only be a freebie. she was a freebie that they had to take with them after they captured her. however, now that yu tian was so generous to give them two heads, they were naturally a little overjoyed. but yu tian¡¯s expression was not very good, which made them feel a little confused.. Chapter 1356 translator: 549690339 ¡°boss¡­ is there anything we did that you¡¯re not satisfied with?¡± hot dog had a good eye and immediately asked yu tian humbly. a profitable business naturally had to be more serious. yu tian said with a straight face, ¡°the information you provided this time was completely wrong. the guy i caught was not the person in the photos at all. hot dog and red-haired ghost were immediately baffled. ¡°but, didn¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s because they happen to be useful to me! yu tian did not explain further, he said seriously, ¡°this time, you guys have hit the jackpot. if you¡¯re lucky, i won¡¯t hold it against you guys. ¡°this is the first time you guys have worked for me, so i can give you an extra reward. ¡°but the next time something goes wrong¡­ i¡¯ll lower the reward! lowering the reward was the most fatal thing for hot dog and red-haired ghost. ¡°we promise that we won¡¯t make any mistakes next time! ¡± hot dog and red-haired ghost immediately made a promise. ¡°if anyone dares to make a mistake again, we¡¯ll teach them a lesson¡­¡± ¡°then pll be waiting for your good news. continue to look for those people¡­ there are still more than a dozen of them. ¡± yu tian waved his hand. ¡°hurry up and leave. don¡¯t stay here for too long. hot dog and the red-haired ghost nodded repeatedly. then, they led the rest of the people and quickly left. in the blink of an eye, everyone had left. when they returned, they pondered for a moment and realized that they had actually earned an extra 20,000 yuan. the people on the arrest list were not missing, but they had earned two more people¡¯s money. this business was really worth it. yu tian did not bring the hostages back to david¡¯s bar. such a crowded place was obviously not suitable for the hostages. the place where henry arranged to hold the hostages was a repair shop. it mainly repaired and modified motorcycles, and also sold motorcycles. this was another gang property that the east dragon company invested in dawn city. the name of the gang was black jack. it was the name of a poker card, or the name of a kind of poker game. the boss of the gang was called denny, but he was not good at playing poker. denny used to be a biker, along with his thirty or so gang members. bikers were a very strange existence. they clearly did not have any source of income, but they could spend money to make their motorcycles flashy and full of power. then, they actually had money to bet on racing cars, a win or loss of tens of thousands of dollars, just like the rich second generation. however, there were indeed some rich people in dawn city who loved motorcycle racing. with the involvement of the rich, the bikers could more or less get some money from it. after black jack got the repair shop, his business on motorcycles was naturally closer. not only could he save money by modifying his own bike, but he could also help others modify their bikes to earn money. with his identity as a biker and his network, modifying and selling motorcycle racing cars was a good business. the repair shop was not small. in the shop, other than the new bikes that were for sale, there were also many old bikes that were being repaired and modified. however. there were no customers in the sh0d. this was not the kind of business that required passenger traffic. yu tian¡¯s car stopped at the back door of the repair shop. black jack¡¯s boss, denny, was already waiting outside the back door. the people from the david gang got off the car and began to carry the hostages. they helped yu tian send the hostages to the second floor of the repair shop. the hostages were already tightly wrapped in a large plastic bag by yu tian. other than the people who were carrying the hostages, no one could tell what they were. the people from the david gang and black jack knew each other. without much nonsense, the hostage was sent to the second floor. the second floor was still an office, a warehouse, and the residence of the gang members. as a stronghold of the gang, the repair shop naturally had ample space. there was not only an office and a bedroom, but also a suite with two rooms. yu tian dismissed the others and began the interrogation alone. the focus of the interrogation was naturally on barre. that woman, sarah, looked more like a thief. yu tian threw sarah into the bedroom alone first, then woke barre up. after barre woke up, he looked at his surroundings and quickly realized that he had been kidnapped. ¡°alright, looks like i¡¯ve been kidnapped by you¡­ barre sighed. ¡°i have to say¡­ you¡¯ve done very well. i haven¡¯t even seen your face yet. this is a good thing for both of us. ¡°so now¡­ you can tell me your request. how much do you want?¡± yu tian laughed. ¡°how much do you think you¡¯re worth?¡± barre was expressionless. ¡°it¡¯s not very professional of you to ask this. ¡°didn¡¯t you investigate my assets before you kidnapped me? ¡°now, you should give me a reasonable figure, and then pll tell you if i can take out so much cash¡­ ¡°yes, this question of mine is indeed not very professional¡­ ¡°yu tian said cheerfully, but unfortunately, didn¡¯t i kidnap you to ask for money?¡± ba lei was slightly stunned. yu tian continued, ¡°don¡¯t you find my outfit very familiar?¡± ¡°very familiar? ¡°ba lei was a little confused. ¡°you look like this¡­ have i seen you before?¡± yu tian was a little helpless. he thought that his motorcycle outfit had already been listed as the number one dangerous person in the kronin society. but looking at the current situation, barre did not seem to have any feelings for his current image. could it be that barre was not a member of the clone society? of course it was impossible. a normal person would not draw a rotting face on their notebook, and it was so coincidental that it was exactly the same as the symbol of the clone society. yu tian thought to himself, maybe the clone society had only released his photo internally, and did not release the image of him wearing a motorcycle helmet to the members of the organization. after all, there were too many people in this kind of attire, and it was not suitable to be used as a condition to identify him. moreover, kronin would not know the importance of his equipment. he would not know that this bulletproof helmet had become an essential piece of equipment for his operations. in order to verify this guess, yu tian took off his helmet and revealed his true appearance in front of barre. ¡°now, you know why i captured you, right?¡± barre stared at yu tian blankly for a while, and the corner of his eyes twitched slightly, then, he said as if nothing had happened, (¡®i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­ don¡¯t waste your time, you just want money. give me a number, i can satisfy you.¡± yu tian smiled. the subtle changes in barre¡¯s expression could not be hidden from him. although he was no expert at reading people¡¯s expressions, his eyes were so sharp that he could see every hair on barre¡¯s head.. Chapter 1357 translator: 549690339 yu tian no longer had any doubts about barre¡¯s identity. the only thing left to do was to pry open barre¡¯s mouth. he was not a professional in this area, but as a doctor, he had a few tricks up his sleeve when it came to inflicting pain on humans. as for interrogation techniques, he would need the support of the team behind him. brother pig had never been interested in interrogation because he felt that the people who were hiding secrets must be very tight-lipped. the things that could be casually said were either not of much value or false information. the worst thing was that even if you spent a lot of effort and finally managed to pry open the target¡¯s mouth, the final result would still be a false information. that would be even worse. it wasn¡¯t like piggy liang had never encountered such a situation before. he had even been tricked. therefore, he believed in the intelligence he had gathered. as for the intelligence he had obtained through interrogation, he would carefully verify it. he wasn¡¯t concerned about yu tian¡¯s interrogation process. instead, the contents of the notebook that yu tian had obtained had piqued his interest. the entire process of yu tian flipping through the notebook had been recorded. the command center had already sorted out the contents of the notebook into photos and coded them into serial numbers before sending them to the intelligence department. cracking passwords was a job that was very familiar to brother pig, an expert who had come from an intelligence background. all written passwords had a pattern. as long as one found the pattern, cracking the password was actually a very simple matter. of course, there were also some more troublesome passwords that could not be found in plain text. for example, the private key password, which was often seen in treasure-hunting movies. this type of password was usually a number. in order to detoxify the password, one had to find the private key to unlock the password. generally, this private key was a book. the number on the password corresponded to the page number of the book, as well as the number of lines and letters. for example, the notebook in barrett¡¯s hand did not seem to be that troublesome. its secret seemed to lie in the letters themselves. with modern intelligent software, technicians could easily enter various formulas and try to decipher the letters with different laws. this was much more efficient than the ancient decoding work. piggy liang only needed to rely on his own experience and keep coming up with some encryption ideas. the technicians could immediately translate the password accordinz to his ideas. yu tian¡¯s interrogation had yet to produce any results, but zhu guoliang had already found the pattern of the password and deciphered the contents of the notebook. at dawn, yu tian¡¯s operations assistant informed yu tian of the good news, ¡°mr. dragon king, the contents of the notebook have been deciphered¡­ ¡°boss, i think you don¡¯t have to continue interrogating this guy.¡± brother pig interrupted and took over yu tian ¡®s call. he was still used to calling yu tian (boss¡¯ , which seemed more friendly. yu tian was giving balay a needle when he heard the news. he was a little surprised. ¡°you guys are so fast? what¡¯s on the notebook?¡± brother pig said calmly, ¡°a bank address, a safe number, a password¡­¡± yu tian suddenly thought of the key. ¡°if it¡¯s a bank safe, there should be a need for a key, right?¡± brother pig said, ¡°that depends on which bank it is. some banks will help their customers keep the key. as long as the customer can tell us the safe number and the reserved password¡­ yu tian smiled. ¡°looks like we¡¯ve found something amazing.¡± piggy liang said, ¡°so you can stop the interrogation. hurry up and go to the bank to get these things back. without a doubt, barre must have placed something very important in the bank¡¯s safe. the importance of these things was naturally far greater than the cash and gold bars. otherwise, barre wouldn ¡®t have had to go through so much trouble to send them to the bank. the safe in the bank was obviously much safer than his own safe. this was to ensure that these things would not be accidentally lost. yu tian took out the key, which he had casually taken from sarah. he had originally thought that as long as it was related to the kronin society, he would bring it back first. he did not expect that this key seemed to be an extremely important thing. ¡°this is really a good thing¡­ after yu tian took out the key, he purposely waved it in front of barre¡¯s eyes and said something to provoke him. the corners of barre¡¯s eyes twitched again. this further confirmed yu tian and the others¡¯ guess that barre had indeed hidden something very important in the bank¡¯s safe. yu tian smiled smugly. ¡°look, even if you don¡¯t say anything, we can still discover your secret¡­ what exactly are you hiding in fengshou bank? pm really looking forward to it¡­¡± by saying the name of fengshou bank, it meant that yu tian had already deciphered the contents of the notebook. barrette¡¯s expression immediately changed, but his lips were trembling and he did not know what to say. piggy liang reminded yu tian, ¡°don¡¯t waste your time on this guy. hurry up and go to the bank to get the things back. remember, don¡¯t show yourself. i will arrange for the manager to enter the bank. you can just wait outside the bank.¡± yu tian was, after all, an easterner. with such an identity appearing in the bank and handling the safe business, it was very easy to attract unnecessary trouble. this situation made yu tian very angry, but there was nothing he could do for the time being. racial discrimination was not a problem that could be solved in a few decades. even if easterners stood at the top of the world, they could not avoid the hostility of the westerners. this was very different from the treatment that the westerners received in the easterners. to change this situation, not only did they have to make the easterners stronger, but they also had to make the easterners stronger. ¡°i understand. i will wait outside the bank. yu tian knocked barre unconscious and left the room. he knew the severity of his actions. if he did not personally take action, barre and sara would definitely be unconscious until the next day before they could wake up on their own. therefore, there was no need to arrange for people to specially guard them here. they only needed to lock the door and have people watch the door. yu tian had left his motorcycle at david bar. when he went to capture barre and sara, he was in the car of the david gang. it was no trouble for him to go out on his own now. black jack¡¯s repair shop was filled with motorcycles, so yu tian could just drive one. the only drawback was that these motorcycles were too flashy. yu tian found the oldest motorcycle, and it was a motorcycle used by one of black jack¡¯s gang members as a means of transportation. however, this damn thing had also been modified. the moment he turned on the accelerator, the exhaust pipe would rumble. ¡°damn it, do you have a normal motorcycle?¡± Chapter 1358 translator: 549690339 yu tian finally got on a normal motorcycle. it was a broken little pedal that he had dragged back from the junkyard. this little pedal had actually been modified. although it looked old, it ran very fast. of course, the biggest benefit was that its broken exhaust pipe would not make any noise, so yu tian would not be stared at by the people on the street or chased by the police as soon as he went out. following the directions given by the headquarters, yu tian finally arrived at the harvest bank in dawn city. henry was already waiting for him at the corner of the street outside the bank. yu tian took out the key and handed it to henry. ¡°are you planning to enter by yourself? ¡± henry said, ¡°yes. it¡¯s not safe to leave such an important matter to others.¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°if you show your face in the bank, there might be some trouble in the future. even the kronin will find you¡­¡± there were cameras in the bank. when henry entered the bank and took away the things in the safe, he would naturally leave behind a video record. although it was said that anyone who took this anonymous safe would be taking it for free, and the other members of the clone society might not know the information about this safe, there was still a little risk. if there were other people in the clone society who knew about the existence of this safe and knew the password of the safe, they would have all sorts of means to get the surveillance video of the bank and then find henry. this was naturally a fatal matter. ¡°i¡¯m not worried about this, ¡°henry said solemnly. ¡°working for the company, of course, you have to take some risks. ¡± yu tian patted his shoulder. ¡°then go quickly. take out everything and don¡¯t miss a single note.¡± ¡°as you command, mr. dragon king. henry stuffed a few cloth bags into his pockets and quickly walked into the bank. because he didn¡¯t know how big the safe was or what items were inside, henry prepared a few more bags so that he couldn ¡®t take everything away at once. of course, if there weren¡¯t many things in the safe, henry also prepared the corresponding small cloth bags so that his behavior wouldn¡¯t be abnormal. yu tian waited outside for half an hour before henry finally carried the two large cloth bags out of the bank. just by looking at the two bulging bags, one could tell that he had gained a lot this time. henry walked quickly to yu tian¡¯s side and handed the bags to yu tian, then he handed over the keys to the safe. ¡°everything is here. the manager of the bank told me that the safe still has a two-month lease¡­ yu tian took the bags and found that both of them were quite heavy. he looked inside the bag. one of the bags was a long rectangular box, and the other bag was full of document bags. the document bags were full of paper documents, so it was understandable that they were heavy. however, he didn¡¯t know what the long rectangular box was. it actually weighed dozens of kilograms. could it be gold again? there were seals on the document bags and the long box also had seals on it. this meant that henry had not checked the contents of the box. similarly, he did not know what was inside. yu tian had no intention of checking the contents of the box. he placed the two bags on the small pedals and said to henry, ¡°throw away the key. we don¡¯t need the remaining two months of the lease anyway¡­ (¡®no, i shouldn ¡®t be handling this key.¡±henry still handed the key to yu tian, then he said seriously, ¡°you should be on guard against me. if i deliberately left some things in the safe and the key is in my hands, then i can come and take these things away by myself next time¡­ yu tian laughed, ¡°that¡¯s right, you¡¯re quite cautious¡­¡± henry said seriously again, ¡°i think as a member of a secret organization, caution is a basic requirement. even among the members of our company, we should maintain a sense of mutual vigilance and vigilance. this will make the work more secure and also make everyone safer¡­ yu tian smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right, i was too casual¡­ so, do i have to be on guard against you copying this key?¡± henry nodded. ¡°yes, you can check if i have a mold hidden on me¡­ but, even if this key is copied, it can¡¯t be used. ¡°the manager in the bank will check the key and then open the safe, and they will watch from the side. ¡°if there is something wrong with the key, or if the lock is not smooth, they will stop you from opening the safe¡­¡± ¡°then there is no problem¡­¡± yu tian put away the key, and then really searched henry. the result was naturally nothing. after the work was done, yu tian and henry left separately. yu tian rode the small pedal and returned to black jack¡¯s repair shop. although he did not sleep the whole night, yu tian was still in high spirits. he did not care about the still unconscious barre and sara. instead, he wore his helmet and began to check the results of this operation under the records of the command center. after opening the seals of these document bags, yu tian took out the documents one by one. after flipping through them for a while, piggy liang¡¯s voice came through. ¡°it seems that this operation has yielded quite a lot. ¡°what are these documents?¡± yu tian was not familiar with the language of wind country, so he could not understand the dense pile of documents. piggy liang said, ¡°these are some equity confirmations and some anonymous corporate bonds¡­ ¡°they¡¯re worth a lot, right?¡± ¡°such a big bag is definitely worth a lot of money. ¡°piggy liang smiled and said, ¡°this might be the majority of the assets of the clone society in wind country, or even the neighboring countries¡­ ¡°then won¡¯t their branch in wind country go bankrupt this time?¡± ¡°haha, that must be a big loss. ¡± ¡°these things are actually so easy to get.¡± ¡°this is called luck. this barre that you caught might just happen to be their custodian. even the villa that you broke into just happened to be their stronghold¡­ ¡± ¡°then do we still have to arrange for people to keep an eye on that villa?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get them to make the arrangements. now, you can put away these documents first. i¡¯ll immediately arrange for people to come over and deal with them.¡± ¡°okay. yu tian was not interested in looking at these documents in detail. he quickly put away all the documents and put them back into the document bag. then, he took out the long box, opened the seal, and easily opened it. inside the box seemed to be a short sword. the style of the sword was a little strange. westerners did use some short swords in ancient battlefields, and they were also famous for their small round shields. but the body of the short sword was usually wider, so it would not break easily.. Chapter 1359 translator: 549690339 the body of this short sword was not wide. the overall width of the sword was closer to that of the longsword used in the eastern modern performances. such a weapon was not suitable for use on the battlefield. it could only be used for fighting in the jianghu. the ancient sword-type weapons unearthed in the eastern kingdom were also widened and thickened. and even if they were widened and thickened, swords were usually only expensive accessories and would not be used on the battlefield. in the end, they were not as durable as long spears and sabers. moreover, there was a slight inward curve in the middle of the short sword, which made the middle of the sword appear even narrower and easier to break. however, the thickness of this short sword was thicker than ordinary swords, and it seemed that it would not break so easily. most importantly, this small short sword weighed dozens of kilograms. it was unknown what material it was made of. such a heavy material made it feel much stronger. yu tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. could this guy be a key metal as well? otherwise, how could it be so heavy? something that could be hidden in a safe by a clone was definitely not trash. even if the material of this short sword was not key metal, it must be quite extraordinary. yu tian curiously took out the short sword, held the hilt, and waved it in his hand twice. soon, he found that there was something wrong with the hilt. the hilt was abnormally smooth, and the end of it was actually broken. yu tian carefully looked at the broken section. the fracture was very smooth, as if it had been cut by a sharp knife. if the cross-section of the fracture was not slightly tilted, yu tian would have thought that the hilt was originally like this. yu tian was suddenly a little surprised. the hilt of this short sword and the body of the sword were one, and they were all made of such heavy metal. what kind of thing could cut off such a thick metal hilt in one go? he stared at the hilt for a while and suddenly realized that this thing was not a short sword, but the spearhead of a long spear. no wonder he felt that the style of this short sword was a little strange. if it was considered the spearhead of a long spear, then this kind of strangeness could be explained. although a half-meter long spearhead was not very common, there were long weapons of this style. just like the eastern ancient mo dao, the spearhead was much longer than an ordinary long spear. ¡°a broken spear¡­ yu tian held the tip of the spear and gestured with it a few times. it felt similar to the feeling of waving his big mallet. it was very heavy and powerful. brother pig said, ¡°it should be an artifact. the color looks very ancient and heavy. yu tian said, ¡°but it¡¯s very heavy. it¡¯s about the same as my big mallet. ¡°so heavy? ¡°brother pig was a little surprised. ¡°that¡¯s a treasure. the material alone should be worth a lot of money. we can take it back and test it¡­ ¡°whether it¡¯s worth money or not is not important. what i care about is whether it¡¯s worth becoming a weapon¡­ yu tian held the broken spear. his hand seemed to have a warm feeling, and the internal enerzv in his bodv was also starting to stir. his hand itched, and he casually chopped the spearhead on the coffee table beside him. another thing that shocked him happened. the wooden coffee table was actually split in half by him, and it was directly broken from head to toe. ¡°damn, so fierce?¡± although this broken spear was a bit like a short sword, the edge on the tip of the spear was not particularly sharp. yu tian originally thought that with a casual wave of his hand, it would be good enough if he could make a big hole in the coffee table like using an axe. however, he did not expect this broken spear to be so sharp that it could easily split the coffee table in half. moreover, the broken surface was so neat that not even a piece of wood was broken. he looked at the edge of the spear in surprise. it was as smooth as before. there was no sharpness or damage on it. ¡°this thing¡­ is a treasure¡­ ¡± yu tian was both delighted and curious. ¡°what is this thing? doesn¡¯t the legendary divine weapon not exist?¡± brother pig sighed. ¡°i don¡¯t know what this thing is either. from a scientific point of view, a metal¡¯s sharpness should not have such a powerful cutting effect. no matter how strong you are¡­ however, our science is just at the beginning stage. our understanding of energy and matter is very shallow. we don¡¯t even have a thorough understanding of many magical things in nature¡­ yu tian waved his hand again. this time, he chopped the broken spear at the foot of the metal chair. the foot of the chair broke with a sound. it was as fragile as tofu. such an effect could only be described as cutting iron like mud. ¡°i want to use this thing as a weapon.¡± yu tian no longer bothered about the origin of this broken spear. with such a sharp weapon, he could save a lot of internal force in the future. if he wanted to cut a secret door or something, he could use this broken spear as a tool. of course, he could also use it to replace the big club and directly chop off the turtle shells of those genetic warriors. although the actual combat effectiveness of the broken spear still needed to be tested, yu tian was very confident in this heavy fellow. if a fellow that could cut through iron like mud couldn¡¯t be harder than iron, wouldn¡¯t he become a joke. this was a weapon after all. yu tian pondered for a moment. after all, this was not a short sword. the shaft of the long spear was too smooth and easy to get rid of. it still needed some work. however, he did not have any good tools in his hands. he could only use the oldest method to tear off a sheet and wrap some strips of cloth around the shaft of the long spear. in order to ensure that the strips of cloth would not fall off, yu tian began to wrap them from the end to the top and wrapped them all the way around the body of the spear, slightly covering the position of a sharp blade. the effect after the completion looked a little strange. the broken spear was originally very unremarkable. now that it was wrapped with a circle of rags, if one did not look carefully, one would think that it was a piece of trash picked up from somewhere. hobos would use such sharp weapons that they had picked up, broken knives, or some labor tools. they would wrap a few rags around them and solemnly put them into their pockets. when it came time to fight with other hobos, they would take out these self-made weapons. the deterrence and lethality were not small. yu tian was very satisfied with his masterpiece. he pondered for a moment, found another half of a bed sheet to wrap the spearhead, and then put it on his waist. piggy liang felt a pain in his balls when he saw it. ¡°i¡¯ll give you a knife case later. you don¡¯t have to make it so shabby. you look like a homeless person, and your waist is full of weapons¡­¡± yu tian smiled and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. i¡¯ll find a more loose long coat to cover all these weapons¡­ i think you should think of a way to improve my helmet. i don¡¯t want to wear a helmet all day and run around. ¡± ¡°the helmet can guarantee your safety, but other equipment can¡¯t guarantee this level of defense¡­. ¡° Chapter 1360 translator: 549690339 ¡°but the helmet is still too troublesome. it feels weird to wear it every day, and it¡¯s not convenient to carry it around. ¡°actually, i don¡¯t need the helmet¡¯s defense for normal operations that aren¡¯t dangerous. i just need to use the communication function on the helmet¡­ ¡°alright, i¡¯ll prepare a goggle-style soldier system for you¡­ the spectacled soldier system could also integrate many functions, but the lens was smaller than the large screen of the helmet. as for defensive capabilities, piggy liang was not too worried. with yu tian¡¯s current skills, unless he was surrounded by large-scale genetic warriors, he would not need something like a bulletproof helmet. he might not even need a bulletproof vest. after packing his things, yu tian woke up barre and continued his interrogation. barre looked at the pile of documents and the long wooden box used to store the spearhead. his expression instantly became unsightly. ¡°damn it, this isn ¡®t something you should take. do you know what the consequences will be for you? you will face endless pursuit¡­ barre knew that he was finished. it was not because he was captured by yu tian, but because these things had fallen into yu tian¡¯s hands. if he threw away these things, even if yu tian could let him go, the kronin society would not let him go. there was only one outcome for him, and that was to be sent to participate in the genetic experiment. he might as well die. he would rather go through the genetic modification of a genetic warrior with a slim chance of survival and be sent to the battlefield. that way, at least there would not be too much torture during the experiment. right now, barai simply wanted to go all out against yu tian, but unfortunately, his body couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°endless pursuit¡­¡± yu tian was amused. ¡°what you¡¯re saying is as if the clone society has never ambushed me before. ¡°that¡¯s different from before! ¡°barai said. ¡°the thing you ¡®re taking away now is something that the elder council wants! you ¡®il face the elder councips pursuit¡­ ¡°the elders guild¡­¡± yu tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he had never known what the internal structure of the kloni guild was like. now that he heard the term ¡®elders guild¡¯ , his interest was immediately piqued. of course, he couldn¡¯t act as if he didn ¡®t know anything. that would instead make barre shut up about the elders guild. if he pretended that he already knew about the existence of the elders guild, barre wouldn¡¯t have any scruples when he talked about these things. hence, he smiled and said, ¡°i don¡¯t care about those old things¡­¡± barre quickly sneered and said, ¡°ignorant brat, you don¡¯t know the powerful power of the council of elders at all, nor have you seen the true strength of the knights¡­¡± knights? alright, it was another new term. these nouns made the clone society seem to have some religious flavor, just like the ancient organization that had existed for many years. in fact, piggy liang had been pondering the meaning of the klonian society¡¯s existence. most organizations existed only for power and money. for example, the east dragon company, they existed only to make money. then with money, they could develop a stronger force, and the members of the organization would have a higher status. just like the east dragon company now, the leaders of various countries would not ignore the influence of their companies. they could also use the name of the company to participate in international meetings, and let some countries cooperate with them to deal with the clone society. this was the status and influence that members could have when the organization was strong. of course, donglong company was not strong enough yet, not to the extent that it was feared by all countries. they suffered heavy losses, experienced a rebellion, and even the whereabouts of the previous company president were unknown. although zhu geliang thought that uncle long was temporarily safe, it was still a shame for the donglong company. it also proved that the strength of the donglong company was far from enough, it was to the extent that some countries actually dared to make a move against the leaders of the donglong company. if the donglong company could become stronger than before, then there wouldn¡¯t be a situation where the leaders would go missing and the high-level officials would be arrested by the authorities. their weakness was mainly the weakness of the armed forces. uncle long had forcibly turned a secret organization into a financial group that only cared about making money. this made donglong company almost lose the deterrence that a secret organization should have. a financial group was naturally not a match for the state power. the state power could easily destroy a financial group and force them to hand over their property by arresting their high-ranking officials. however, the state power would never dare to easily attack a secret organization that had armed forces. those terrorist activities were a good example. without sufficient benefits, no official power would want to let their country fall into such danger and turbulence. therefore, piggy liang now attached great importance to the development of donglong company¡¯s armed forces. he felt that this was the fundamental guarantee of a secret organization. in the past, the east dragon corporation did not attach enough importance to the development of the armed forces, which was why so many things had happened now. if the armed forces were strong enough, uncle long would not have disappeared at all, and no country¡¯s officials would dare to casually make a move on the top management of the east dragon corporation. this was the difference between a secret organization and a proper company. looking back at the clone society, the meaning of their existence was a little strange. they were crazily raking in money, as if they were doing genetic research. there was nothing wrong with researching genetic warriors. at the very least, it was to strengthen the armed forces of the organization. however, spending such a huge price just to obtain some genetic warriors seemed to have no value. the eastern dragon company and the genetic warriors had exchanged blows several times. although they were very strong, they were not invincible. spending so much money just to create such a group of warriors, and there would not be too many of them, did not seem to be worth it. with so much money and time, kronin would be able to develop an even stronger force in other areas. just like yu tian had done in damadi, they could control a few small countries and openly have an army. the number and equipment of an army was far from what hundreds or thousands of genetic warriors could contend with. with the current technological level of kronny and the level of the small nuclear power plant they had built on alcatraz island, they could create nuclear weapons. with nuclear weapons, the country they controlled would be safe and the regime would be stable. this was much more practical and powerful than genetic research. of course, the current clone society was not necessarily not secretly controlling a small country. in short, the purpose of the clone society¡¯s genetic research was very strange. it was a very bad deal.. Chapter 1361 translator: 549690339 this was the reason why brother pig had doubts about the clone society. after earning so much money, wouldn ¡®t it be nice to build up his own power? why would he spend so much money on genetic research? were genetic warriors really that important? could it be that they wanted to study superman? these doubts made brother pig very curious about the internal situation of the clone society. yu tian was also curious about what kind of organization the elders and knights of the clone society was. why did it sound like a religious court of inquiry. barre continued to sneer, ¡°the power of the knights is not something you can resist! i advise you to return the things to me obediently and send me back. don ¡®t give yourself trouble¡­¡± ¡°return the things to you? send you back? are you joking with me?¡± yu tian was amused by barre¡¯s whims. he did not know what kind of organization the knights were. however, just from the name alone, he could tell that this was an operation department. since they dared to use such a bold and flashy term like ¡°knights, ¡°their combat power should not be too weak. from barre¡¯s tone, this so-called knight regiment should be stronger than those ordinary genetic warriors. however, yu tian didn¡¯t take this so-called knight regiment to heart. the methods of the clone society were nothing more than genetic technology. this knight regiment was nothing more than an even stronger genetic warrior. in other words, they were the elites of the genetic warriors. however, so what? yu tian and the genetic warriors could be considered old rivals. it wasn¡¯t as if he had never seen a genetic warrior that knew how to fight before, nor was it anything extraordinary. he chuckled as he looked at barre. ¡°you better stop dreaming. if you fall into my hands, you can forget about going back. ¡°as for the so-called legion¡­ pll wait for them to come find me. i¡¯ll deal with your legion like i dealt with your genetic warriors. ¡°hmph. ¡°barai snorted coldly. ¡°you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth¡­ you haven¡¯t seen the members of the knights, nor do you know how powerful the knights are. ¡°don¡¯t think that being able to escape the attacks of the genetic warriors is already impressive. those genetic warriors aren ¡®t even worth mentioning in front of the knights. ¡°you really know how to brag¡­ ¡°yu tian smiled. ¡°just how powerful is your knights? tell me. ¡± barai hesitated for a moment, then snorted again. ¡°when they find you, you ¡®il naturally know. ¡± yu tian shook his head. ¡°i think you¡¯re just bragging, or perhaps you don¡¯t know the details of the knight order at all¡­¡± ¡°how could i not know? i¡¯m a great¡­ at this point, barai snorted coldly and did not continue. he felt that he had said too much. although bickering with yu tian was enjoyable, when barre thought of his future fate, his expression immediately became gloomy. he was not in the mood to argue with yu tian anymore, so he simply closed his eyes and did not say anything. yu tian ¡®ai could do whatever she wanted to him. in any case, he would be finished sooner or later. there were quite a number of people in the east dragon company who were proficient in interrogation. the team behind yu tian immediately saw through barre¡¯s current state of mind and situation. with the reminder from the command center, yu tian let out a sigh of relief, he said to barre, ¡°you should also know about the recent happenings in the east dragon company, right? there are some traitors within our company. those traitors have some cooperation with your kronin association¡­ ¡± ¡°what do you want to say? do you want me to be a traitor as well? ¡°barre opened his eyes helplessly. yu tian smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. now that you¡¯ve lost what you¡¯re holding in your hands, kroni will definitely punish you severely. ¡°but you can still cooperate with our eastern dragon company. ¡°our eastern dragon company is very powerful. we can completely guarantee your safety¡­ ¡°we can¡¯t guarantee it. ¡°barre shook his head slowly. ¡°you have no idea how powerful the knights are¡­ although pve failed in my duty, i might still have a chance to die. (¡®however, if i were to betray the clone society, that would be worse than death. ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me how powerful the knight order is, how would you imow that our eastern dragon company is unable to deal with them? i don ¡®t know if the members of the clone society have released any information regarding me¡­ yu tian said confidently, ¡°so many of your genetic warriors ambushed me alone, yet all of them were beaten to a pulp by me. i don¡¯t think your knight order can do anything to me. ¡°i don¡¯t imow. ¡°barre said indifferently, ¡°i only know that the genetic warriors attacked you before, but you managed to escape¡­¡± ¡°that wasn¡¯t escaping. ¡°yu tian said seriously, ¡°at that time, i had other comrades by my side. i had to protect them and send them away from the battlefield¡­ however, even under such circumstances, many of your genetic warriors were killed by me. ¡°perhaps you are indeed a powerhouse¡­ ¡°barre sighed. ¡°however, this is meaningless. in the end, you are only one person, while the knight order has many people. ¡°there aren¡¯t many powerhouses of your level in this world. ¡°even if your eastern dragon company spends a lot of money, you won¡¯t be able to gather so many powerhouses¡­ you aren¡¯t a match for the knight order.¡± yu tian shook his head and said, ¡°i think you might have overestimated the strength of the knights, or you might have just heard some rumors. ¡°if the imights were really that strong, why didn ¡®t kronin use this strength earlier? ¡°if they were really a team of experts, pm afraid they would have destroyed our east dragon company long ago.¡± ¡°you wouldn¡¯t understand¡­ ¡°barre sighed. ¡°do you think that the war between us is very important? ¡°perhaps you think it¡¯s very important¡­ but in the eyes of the elders guild, they are not in the mood to pay attention to this kind of war between organizations¡­ ¡± ¡°oh? then what are they concerned about? who are the people in your elders ¡°i don¡¯t know. even if i knew, i wouldn¡¯t tell you. ¡°barre closed his eyes again. ¡°anyway, you¡¯re not far from death, and i¡¯m not far from death¡­ ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re about to die, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°give it a try? with what? there¡¯s no chance. ¡°barre sighed. ¡°the long box is in your hands now, and you won¡¯t return it to me anyway. we can only wait for it to be over¡­¡± ¡°do you know what¡¯s in the long box and where it came from?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t imow, and i don¡¯t want to know¡­ that¡¯s what the elder council wants. i just got it, and i¡¯m going to hand it over. your actions will kill me, and you will also kill yourself¡­¡± barre said weakly, ¡°i¡¯ll advise you one last time, give it back to me, and then we¡¯ll pretend that we never met¡­.¡± Chapter 1362 translator: 549690339 of course, yu tian would not return the broken spear to barre. although he did not know the origin of the broken spear, it was obviously a treasure. how could he spit out the fat he had obtained? moreover, under the threat of the clone society, he would obediently spit it out? this was simply a joke. if the eastern dragon company was afraid of the clone society, they would not have taken the initiative to cause trouble for the clone society in the first place. ¡°i think¡­ ¡°at this time, brother pig liang spoke again. ¡°the imight group that barre mentioned should be those ancient martial art practitioners from the west. ¡± ¡°i think so too.¡± yu tian also had this guess. only ancient martial art practitioners could be stronger than genetic warriors. previously, zhu geliang had already discussed this issue with him. there were ancient martial art practitioners in both the east and the west. however, the number of ancient martial art practitioners in the east was much higher than the total number of ancient martial art practitioners in the west. it was not as if yu tian had never fought against ancient martial art practitioners before. he felt that they were not undefeatable targets. the only problem was that the knights were a group, so there would definitely be more of them. brother pig sighed, ¡°boss, i think you should immediately bring your things back to the country. i¡¯ll arrange for someone else to handle the matter of hunting the traitor.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯ll just wait here for their knights to come and find me¡­ ¡°yu tian said indifferently, ¡°if there¡¯s a condition, i might be able to catch a few high-level captives. brother pig said with a headache, ¡°don¡¯t always think of yourself as a small pawn charging into the battlefield. such an enemy is too dangerous. you shouldn ¡®t be personally involved¡­ ¡± ¡°who else can it be but tian shook his head and said, ¡°the east dragon company doesn¡¯t have any ancient martial art practitioners. it¡¯s too difficult for cass and the others to fight against ancient martial art practitioners at their level. letting them carry out my current mission will only make it more dangerous. ¡± ¡°the goal of the elders guild and the knights should be this broken spear in your hand. if you bring it back to the country with you, their attention will definitely not be on the wind country anymore. ¡°there¡¯s no need. escaping is not the way. ¡°if we retreat now, then we can only retreat in every war with the kronin guild in the future. ¡± i can¡¯t hide in the country forever. if that¡¯s the case, east dragon company won ¡®t be able to leave the country, and their branches around the world won¡¯t be safe either¡­¡± yu tian said, ¡°i have to destroy their knights, destroy all the armed forces of the kronin guild, and make them lose the capital to fight against us. as the ancient saying went, it was forbidden to use martial arts to fight. if yu tian disappeared from the clone society¡¯s sight, then the clone society would definitely target the other targets of the east dragon company. war could be strategic, but one could not back down. brother pig sighed. ¡°these high-end fighters are really troublesome¡­ i have to arrange support for you. ¡°what support? has the operation department finished their training already?¡± ¡°the operation department can be used, but they won¡¯t be of much use in a place like dawn city¡­ i¡¯ll find some ancient martial art practitioners to support you.¡± ¡°ancient martial art practitioners? those instructors who are responsible for training our operation department?¡± ¡°more or less, but those instructors are still not strong enough¡­ i¡¯ll make other arrangements. ¡± ¡°then you can make your own arrangements. yu tian did not mind having a few more helpers. if brother zhu had a way to increase the east dragon company¡¯s high-end combat strength, it would be a good thing. even if they temporarily hired some ancient martial art practitioners to help, it would at least allow them to establish a cooperative relationship with the east dragon company. with the first cooperation, there would naturally be a second and third time. in certain matters, the ancient martial art practitioners were indeed more convenient than the movement personnel of the large group. next, yu tian still had to continue to convince barre to switch sides and provide him with more information. yu tian felt that he should give barre a little confidence. what barre was worried about was that the strength of the knights was too strong, and the east dragon company was simply unable to resist. yu tian felt that this was because he had never seen his own strength before. perhaps the kronin association had not released the details of yu tian¡¯s battle to the public. therefore, it was very necessary for yu tian to show off in front of barre. there were all kinds of metal objects in the room. yu tian casually slashed the room with a few sword qis. then, he picked up a metal chair leg and slowly cut it into pieces in front of barre, so that barre could see it more clearly. barre was obviously a little surprised. ¡°this is¡­¡± ¡°this is called sword qi, a high -level technique of eastern ancient martial artists. yu tian threw away the broken chair leg and said, ¡°there are not many eastern ancient martial artists who have mastered this technique. even among the best ancient martial artists, there are not many who can master this ability. barre was silent for a moment. ¡°so, you are considered the top group of eastern ancient martial artists?¡± yu tian said shamelessly, ¡°of course. otherwise, how could i become the leader of the eastern dragon company. ¡°moreover, our eastern dragon company is a company of the eastern country. we have the strong support of the eastern country¡¯s officials. ¡°we will soon gather a large group of eastern ancient martial art practitioners to come here and completely destroy that whatever knight order of yours¡­ the eastern country had already announced to the world that they would declare the kroni association as a terrorist group. the kroni association naturally knew about the relationship between the eastern dragon company and the eastern country. with the official support, it would not be difficult for the east dragon company to find some ancient martial art practitioners from within the country to support them. barre¡¯s expression softened slightly. he did not feel that yu tian was bragging. the most important thing was that yu tianlu¡¯s sword aura was something he had never heard of before. it also gave him some confidence. in fact, in his current situation, even if he did not betray the clone society, it was basically a dead end. there was still a chance of survival if he betrayed them. as long as the east dragon company had enough strength to fight against the knights. barre hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°if you can send me to the eastern country immediately, it¡¯s not like i can¡¯t cooperate with you¡­ ¡± the eastern country was naturally the safest country in the world. moreover, this was a nation-state. the armed forces of foreigners could not survive on the land of the eastern country. once the members of the knight order set foot on the land of the eastern country, they would be targeted by the relevant authorities. if they dared to do anything illegal, they would definitely suffer a strong blow from the authorities. it was reasonable that barre wanted to seek refuge in the eastern country. although it was difficult for the eastern country to become a naturalized citizen, it was not a problem for barre to live in the eastern country for a long time. yu tian readily agreed, ¡°no problem. i¡¯ll immediately get someone to arrange your flight. barre said, ¡°after i arrive in the eastern country, pll still need an absolutely secret residence and an ancient martial art bodyguard¡­ yu tian smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t even think about an ancient martial art bodyguard¡­ i can arrange for you to stay in the military camp.. Chapter 1363 translator: 549690339 it was impossible to use an ancient martial art practitioner as a bodyguard. any capable ancient martial art practitioner would not have the patience to do this kind of work. at most, they would take on some short-term missions, such as killing a certain target and snatching a certain item. barre wanted to ensure his own safety, so yu tian could only throw him into his own training camp. no matter how powerful the ancient martial art practitioners of the knight order were, they could not run into a place like the training camp and behave atrociously. barre thought for a moment, then sighed. ¡°alright, it should be relatively safe in the military camp. yu tian said, ¡°our headquarters is already arranging your flight. can you tell me some useful information now?¡± barre shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t dare to tell you now. i can only tell you after we confirm that it¡¯s safe. ¡°when the time comes, i will tell you everything i know, including the information about the headquarters of the clone society, the information about wind country, and some information about other countries¡­ this was a big fish. yu tian said with interest, ¡°it sounds like your position in the clone society is quite high?¡± barre said, ¡°not really. i¡¯m just an assistant to the regional leader¡­ so i know a lot of things.¡± yu tian said, ¡°what¡¯s with the woman next to you?¡± ¡°which woman?¡± ¡°the woman in your room today, sarah. ¡± ¡°oh, sarah¡­ ¡°barre said indifferently, ¡°that¡¯s just a hot woman i just met¡­¡± (¡®just met? after you got this thing?¡± yu tian pointed at the broken spear on his waist. barre looked at it in confusion, and then suddenly said, ¡°is this the thing in the yu tian nodded and said, ¡°yes, don¡¯t you know what it is?¡± barre said, ¡°i don¡¯t know. the operation personnel gave it to me. when the boss comes back, he will bring this thing back to the headquarters¡­ ¡°this is a broken spear¡­ the part of the spearhead, don¡¯t you know what it is?¡± ¡°i really don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°barre sighed, ¡°i only know that this thing is very important to the council of elders.¡± ¡°that woman, sarah¡­¡± yu tian briefly explained about sarah, and then said, ¡°she opened your safe, but she was not interested in anything else. she just wanted to get your key¡­ barre frowned and said, ¡°you mean¡­ sara came for this spearhead?¡± yu tian said, ¡°of course, she couldn¡¯t have wanted those equity documents and bonds. those things¡­ i don¡¯t think she has the ability to deal with them.¡± barre thought for a moment and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i only met sara after i got this spearhead. she may have wanted this spearhead from the beginning. ¡°it seems that i need to ask sarah about the origin of this spearhead¡­ ¡± yu tian sighed and walked into the bedroom to bring sarah out. after waking sarah up, yu tian gave her some time to recover. sarah soon noticed the long box that had been opened. her gaze paused for a moment before she pretended not to care. but that pause was enough for her to see the long box clearly. obviously, sarah knew the box. yu tian did not waste any more time. he took out the broken spear and showed it to them. ¡°sarah, i think you can tell me the origin of this thing. ¡°i don¡¯t understand what you mean. are you talking about the thing in your hand sarah was still pretending to be confused. yu tian put on a straight face and said, ¡°sarah, you are a smart person. you should know that some things can not be hidden. ¡°there are millions of assets in barre¡¯s safe, and you are not even interested. ¡°you only want to get the key to the bank¡¯s safe. obviously, you know the value of this broken spear very well¡­ ¡± sarah was silent for a moment, then she shrugged and said, ¡°i just think that the things in the bank¡¯s safe must be more valuable, but i don¡¯t know what is in the bank¡¯s safe. ¡°you¡¯re lying. you¡¯ve obviously seen this broken spear, and you know its origin. your eyes have betrayed you¡­¡± yu tian sighed, ¡°i don¡¯t have the patience to interrogate you anymore. if you¡¯re not willing to tell me these things honestly, then i can only chop you off piece by piece¡­ let¡¯s start with your beautiful long legs. after saying that, yu tian carried the broken spear and walked to sarah¡¯s side, making a pose as if he was going to chop off sarah¡¯s feet. sarah was shocked. ¡°are you serious?¡± yu tian said, ¡°is there a lie? i hope to shorten the interrogation process. let¡¯s start with cutting off her arms and legs¡­ ¡°alright, alright, pll tell you¡­¡± sarah was a little helpless. ¡°are you always this cold-blooded towards all beautiful women?¡± yu tian said, ¡°yes, i¡¯m in a hurry. i hope you won¡¯t test my patience. ¡°if you can¡¯t tell me the origin of this spear, then i have no interest in continuing to ask¡­ anyway, this isn¡¯t something very important. ¡°alright, alright, this is indeed not something very important¡­ ¡°sarah sighed and said, ¡°the spear in your hand is called the holy spear. it was originally ours¡­ ¡°yours?¡± ¡°yes, this is the holy relic of our tribe, it has a history of more than a thousand years¡­ ?wnat race are your¡± ¡°i¡¯m from the gigi tribe¡­¡± ¡°hahaha¡­¡± barre suddenly laughed and interrupted the conversation between yu tian and sala. yu tian looked at barre inexplicably, only then did barre stop smiling and said slowly, ¡°don¡¯t believe this liar. although i don¡¯t know the origin of this spear, it definitely isn¡¯t from the gigi tribe. ¡± ¡°oh? how can you be so sure?¡±yu tian was a little puzzled. barre said disdainfully, ¡°what sacred relic can the gigi tribe have? this is a wandering race. they don¡¯t have their own land and don ¡®t have any property. they are parasites of this world. wherever they go, they will live in the same country. ¡°the people of the gigi tribe are all thieves, robbers, and liars. other than swindling, they did not create any civilization. it is impossible for them to have any sacred relic that is thousands of years old¡­ sala rolled her eyes. ¡°perhaps you have some misunderstanding about the yogi. barre sneered. ¡°what misunderstanding could there be? the entire western world knows what the yogi did. ¡°if i say that you don¡¯t have any sacred objects, then you definitely don¡¯t have any sacred objects. ¡°even if you do, you must have stolen them¡­¡± sala said helplessly, ¡°your prejudice is too severe¡­¡± barre humphed, ¡°this is not prejudice, but the truth. and¡­ i look at you, you don¡¯t look like a yogi at all.. Chapter 1364 translator: 549690339 sala felt even more helpless. ¡°how am i not like a gigi?¡± ¡°perhaps your appearance is similar to a gigi, but your actions do not conform to the habits of a gigi woman¡­¡± following that, barre began to explain in detail to yu tian. the ji ji people were a vagrant race. they had no land and no property. they were always vagrants. this was their survival tradition. they basically had no opportunity to receive education, didn¡¯t work, and no one would hire them to work. for such a race, their means of livelihood naturally could only be swindled. the ji ji women all wore loose skirts or long robes. this was called their traditional attire, and it was also convenient for them to hide the things they stole in their underpants. this kind of strange attire naturally made it easy for people to question. if they wanted to catch a thief or search for stolen goods, they would definitely make them lift up their skirts to check. thus, the gigi women thought of another brilliant idea, which was to crazily get pregnant and keep their skirts bulging all the time. once someone asked them to lift up their skirts, they would generously lift up their skirts to reveal their bare bodies underneath. they were wearing nothing but a big, naked belly, which was so hot that it hurt people¡¯s eyes. after a while, the people who caught the thieves had no interest in lifting up their skirts. in foreign countries, it was often seen that wandering gigi people set up stalls by the roadside, on which were the messy things they stole. of course, now that it was a civilized society, they had more convenient means of survival than cheating. for example, begging. the gigi people are wandering all year round. they will openly settle down in some suitable places and then camp out. then they will create a mess in the settlement, so that the surrounding residents will be disturbed, so they can only chip in to send them away. in addition, they can get the official relief funds. in those western countries with high welfare, the relief funds are enough for them to survive. if they were coupled with their crazy pregnancy, the population would continue to expand, and they would be able to receive even more welfare and relief money from the authorities. in short, the westerners did not have a good impression of this race, and so did barre. barre sneered at sarah and said, ¡°you are not from the gigi race. i can smell the stench of the gigi people from afar. even if this broken spear was taken from the yogi tribe, it has nothing to do with you. you¡¯re just an ordinary thief¡­ sala shrugged, ¡°alright, i¡¯m a thief. the yogi tribe is also a thief. even if you took this broken spear from the yogi tribe, you¡¯re still thieves¡­¡± barre said calmly, ¡°we¡¯re not thieves, we¡¯re bandits¡­ ¡°then it¡¯s even less worth showing off¡­¡± yu tian coughed twice, ¡°i don¡¯t care if you¡¯re thieves or robbers, and i don ¡®t care whose thing this broken spear belongs to. ¡°anyway, it¡¯s already in my hands now, so it¡¯s mine. ¡°i just want to know its origin¡­ sara, you can say it more simply, what is this broken spear?¡± sarah blinked her eyes, ¡°i¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s a sacred relic of the gigi tribe.¡± ¡°be more specific.¡± ¡°more specific¡­ i don ¡®t really know. ¡®h ¡°this broken spear has a long history in the gigi tribe, maybe it really has a thousand years of history. ¡°but the gigi people who kept it probably don¡¯t know its exact origin. ¡°since it¡¯s a sacred object, there must be something special about it, right? don ¡®t the yogi people have any legends about it?¡± ¡°legends¡­ are not very believable.¡± ¡°those yogi people said that this was a weapon used by the gods of their race in ancient times. ¡°it was because of the death of the gods that they lost their land and became a wandering race¡­ at this point, barre could not help but snicker, ¡°the gigi have gods? and weapons? look at the shape of this broken spear, it is not the type of weapon used by westerners at all¡­ hearing barre¡¯s words, yu tian also came back to his senses. that¡¯s right, the style of this spear had never appeared in the history of western weapons. even if someone had specially crafted a unique weapon for themselves, it should not be too different from the western style. in terms of style, this broken spear was more like an ancient eastern weapon style. with this, the origin of the broken spear was even more difficult to understand. sara did not argue with barre. she just shrugged and said, ¡°anyway, that¡¯s what the lucky people said. they wanted to sell this thing for a good price, but the rich people¡¯s offer was unacceptable¡­ yu tian was a little puzzled. ¡°they even sold this broken spear?¡± sara said, ¡°yes, they had such an intention.¡± yu tian said in surprise, ¡°isn¡¯t this their holy relic?¡± sara smiled slightly. ¡°the holy relic is a holy relic, but when they want to exchange it for a more comfortable rv, the holy relic is not as important as the property¡­ yu tian asked curiously, ¡°are those rich people so ignorant? this broken spear is obviously a treasure, but they can¡¯t afford it?¡± sarah said, ¡®(in the eyes of those rich people, this is just a damaged antique.¡± yu tian shook his head and said, ¡°putting aside the value of the antique, it is a divine weapon itself¡­¡± sarah laughed. ¡°it¡¯s not a divine weapon, it¡¯s just relatively sturdy. this kind of alloy is hard, dense, and heavy. its value should not be low¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s not as simple as hard¡­ could it be that after so many years, the lucky people have not discovered how sharp this thing is?¡± yu tian felt a little strange. this broken spear could cut through iron like mud, and could easily cut through other metals. even a fool should know that it was a treasure of extraordinary value. how could those lucky people be so stupid as to sell it? how could those rich people be reluctant to spend money to buy it? this really puzzled him. sarah was also a little puzzled. ¡°is it very sharp?¡± ¡°of course¡­ with a strange expression, yu tian handed the broken spear to sala. ¡°you try it. sala took the broken spear and looked at the messy furniture in the room that yu tian had cut with his sword aura. then, she casually chopped the broken spear on the wooden table next to her. with a soft sound, the broken spear hit the edge of the wooden table as if it was chopped by a kitchen knife. the sharp blade of the spear cut into the wood, but it only managed to cut into it. the hole in the wooden table was only about one centimeter. even a child with a little strength could cut into it.. Chapter 1365 translator: 549690339 yu tian¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. was it just an illusion that he had used this broken spear to split gold and jade? he had clearly used this thing to easily split the table, and he had even cut iron. the broken legs of the chairs were still in the corner. sarah, on the other hand, remained calm. this performance of the broken spear was the performance of a normal sharp metal weapon. there was nothing strange about it. if it was used to split wood, it would definitely not be as good as an axe. yu tian took the broken spear, weighed it in his hand, and once again hacked at the wooden table. this time, he hacked it to the bottom again, splitting the wooden table into two halves. ¡°your strength is really great¡­ barre commented on the side, but he did not look surprised. for an ancient martial arts practitioner, this level of strength was just the basic requirement. if he did not even have this bit of strength, how could he fight against the knights. however, yu tian knew very well that he did not use much strength at all. moreover, the section of the wooden table that was split open was very neat and smooth. it did not look like it was split open by brute force at all. yu tian¡¯s heart became more and more confused. he casually handed the broken spear to barai. ¡°you try it.¡± ¡°me? i don¡¯t need to try, right? i don¡¯t have much strength¡­ barai was not interested in showing off his strength, but yu tian handed the broken spear to him, so he could not refuse. he could only take the broken spear and cut the wooden table with all his strength. the result was not surprising. barai also only left a small gap on the wooden table. yu tian immediately understood. there was nothing wrong with the broken spear. it was still a divine weapon. however, there was something wrong with the user. no one else could unleash the power of the broken spear. what was the reason? yu tian was a little puzzled. he held the broken spear in his hand and began to examine it carefully. just from its appearance, there was nothing special about the broken spear. there was not even a pattern on its surface. the magic of the spear should lie in its own material. even though there was a layer of rags, he could still feel a warm feeling coming from the handle of the spear. metal was usually cold, but after holding it for a while, it would transmit some heat. this wasn ¡®t strange. however, yu tian soon discovered something unusual. his internal energy seemed to have entered the broken spear. yu tian¡¯s internal energy had been circulating slowly in his body. however, he had just discovered that there seemed to be a trace of internal energy that had entered the broken spear and then emerged from it. because the amount of this trace of internal energy was too small and it had not been exhausted, yu tian did not notice it for a moment. now that he looked carefully, it seemed that his internal energy had also treated the broken spear as a part of his body. he had very willfully passed by the broken spear. yu tian was suddenly a little surprised. his internal energy was actually so disobedient? it actually ran around randomly without his command? was this what the broken spear did? was this the reason why he was able to display the amazing power of the broken spear? could it be that this broken spear was really a product of the east, and that was why it reacted with internal energy? or could it be that all kinds of energy could react with it? yu tian tried to pour his internal force into the broken spear, but he found that the internal force flowed smoothly inside the broken spear, as if it had entered an incorporeal space. but this broken spear clearly had a physical body. this feeling was somewhat similar to pouring internal force into a spirit stone, except that the space inside the spirit stone was infinite and vast, and the space inside the broken spear was exactly the same size as itself. no matter what, this was definitely a treasure. yu tian did not continue to check. he wrapped the broken spear with a sheet and put it back on his waist. the origin of the broken spear was still unclear, but this was not a very important matter. it was now yu tian¡¯s weapon. yu tian did not care about its origin, as long as it could play a powerful role. the next step was to think about how to deal with sarah. sarah looked like a thief. she knew something about broken spears, but it was not very valuable. before barre left, yu tian could not let sarah go. but after barre left, there was no need for yu tian to hold on to sarah anymore. at that time, he could just find a street corner and throw it away. after thinking for a while, yu tian knocked sara out again. it was convenient. then, he waited for the headquarters to arrange for someone to accompany barre to the eastern country. it was obviously a waste of time to transfer people from the domestic headquarters. the headquarters directly transferred an intelligence officer from dawn city to accompany barre back to the country. the intelligence officers were usually civilians. even if there were some relatively powerful ones, they were not as professional as the operational personnel. however, barre was not an operational personnel. with someone accompanying him, he just needed to keep an eye on him. the intelligence personnel quickly arrived at the repair shop. then, yu tian brought barre to the intelligence personnel¡¯s car and sent them all the way to the airport. after watching them board the plane and leave successfully, yu tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. then, he drove back to the repair shop. now, he had to deal with this sarah. actually, it was easier to kill her to silence her. however, yu tian was not a homicidal maniac. if it was not necessary, he would not kill the innocent. yu tian did not want sarah to know about the existence of the repair shop. naturally, he could not let her leave directly. he could only bring her into the car and find a suitable place to leave her behind. after circling the streets for a long time, yu tian did not find any suitable place. the population density of dawn city was still too high. the streets were basically full of people, and there were people watching everywhere they went. yu tian pondered for a long time and decided to throw sarah back to the villa in barre. she would return to where she came from. this could be considered a satisfactory result. he quickly rushed to barre¡¯s villa. the villa was still in the same state as when they left yesterday. it seemed that no one had come. yu tian threw sarah on the bed and woke her up. ¡°wow, we¡¯re back again¡­¡±sarah smiled and said, ¡°it seems that you don¡¯t intend to hurt me. yu tian said, ¡°i¡¯m not interested in hurting you. you¡¯re free now. there¡¯s still more than a million dollars in the safe. it¡¯s all yours. take this money and quickly leave dawn city¡­ ¡°more than a million dollars. alright, the most valuable thing has been taken by you. i can only take some change¡­ sarah walked to the safe and opened it skillfully according to the original password. the safe was still filled with cash and gold bars. no one had touched it. sarah began to pack these things and chatted with yu tian, ¡°can you tell me who you are?¡± Chapter 1366 translator: 549690339 ¡°you don¡¯t need to know so much. just think of us as thieves or robbers like you.¡± yu tian watched as sarah packed her things, he said, ¡°it¡¯s not good for you to be involved in this matter. it might even cost you your life. i advise you to disappear for a period of time and stay away from dawn city. don ¡®t get yourself into trouble. ¡± ¡°alright, i know you¡¯re all big gangs. i won¡¯t argue with you. i¡¯ll leave this place as soon as possible¡­ ¡± sarah obviously did not know what kind of monsters she had encountered. she still looked relaxed and playful. ¡°you take care of yourself. yu tian did not say anything else. easterners liked to say that they would not seek death if they did not seek it. he had already said what he needed to say. this was already considered to be doing his best. if sarah did not take his advice to heart and ended up dying because of it, then he did not need to feel any remorse. walking out of the villa, yu tian hesitated for a moment and then called his action assistant. ¡°didn ¡®t you say that you would arrange for people to watch this villa? why don¡¯t i see anyone around?¡± ¡°yes, mr. dragon king. we are already monitoring this villa. however, we did not use manual surveillance because there was no suitable place for the surveillance personnel to hide around this villa. so we used a drone¡­ ¡± ¡°oh, not bad, a drone is pretty good.¡± yu tian suddenly understood. using a drone to monitor was much better than using manual surveillance. moreover, reconnaissance drones used in the city did not need to travel too far, moreover, reconnaissance drones used in the city did not need to travel too far, did not need too big of a battery, and did not need to be equipped with weapons, so they could be made smaller and more stealthy. then, they could also be camouflaged in color. if they were parked in a corner of a roof, it would be difficult for people to notice them. being stealthy was only one of the advantages. machines had a greater advantage over humans in terms of stability and patience. the uavs could stay in a fixed position for days and nights without moving at all. they did not need to eat or sleep, nor did they need to go to the toilet. they could stay hidden until the battery ran out. if humans wanted to maintain such a long period of concealment and surveillance, it would be very painful. even the scouts who had received professional training could not be as excellent as the machines. in addition, the drones could fly. when they quietly followed high in the sky above their heads, even if they were prepared, they would not be able to discover them. yu tian had been followed by drones before. he had even been blocked by genetic warriors and had a fierce fight with them. using drones to conduct surveillance was undoubtedly the best way to conduct surveillance. in terms of the manufacturing technology and cost of drones, if the eastern country admitted that they were second, no country would dare to claim that they were first. if the donglong company wanted to play with such technological methods, they would definitely have an advantage over the kroni company. yu tian felt that these technology and equipment should have long been distributed to the lower-level members of the company. for example, the equipment of the operational personnel, the investigative tools of the intelligence personnel, the super command center of the headquarters, the big data and artificial intelligence, and all kinds of advanced working systems.. the donglong company was not short of money to begin with. throwing this money at the lower-level members of the company could completely improve the efficiency of the entire company, including combat, intelligence, and security. these were all money that should be spent. there was no need to save them. the donglong company seemed to be in the process of evolution under the management of zhu geliang. this was probably because zhu geliang was an easterner who had lived in the country for a long time. the eastern country had developed rapidly in the past few decades, especially in information technology and some cutting-edge technologies. although the western countries had also made progress in cutting-edge technologies, there was still no progress in most civilian areas, such as infrastructure, transportation, network applications, and so on. therefore, many parts of the western countries were very backward. when the eastern people used drones as toys, most westerners still felt that this was a high-end product that only the rich could use. any small factory in the eastern countries could produce excellent drones, but the westerners regarded the production of these things as high-tech. this was a complete reversal of the situation a few decades ago. now that the headquarters of the donglong company had moved to the eastern countries, with the support of the strong domestic technology and industrial system, the entire donglong company could be upgraded to a whole new level in all its work equipment. yu tian felt that moving the headquarters to the country was a wise choice. in the afternoon, the headquarters finally arranged for people to come over and take away the documents such as the stock certificates and bonds. yu tian finally relieved a part of his burden. following that, yu tian returned to the hotel. the environment in the hotel was ultimately more comfortable than the strongholds of the gangs. yu tian did not waste any time. he decided to practice the methods of weapon combat. there were all kinds of blade techniques and sword techniques in ancient martial arts, as well as some unique weapon combat techniques. these techniques were relatively superficial in ancient martial arts. as a result, among the secret manuals that yu tian had collected, there were very few secret manuals related to fist, foot, blade, and sword moves. ancient martial arts practitioners paid more attention to the way they used their internal energy. in the so-called martial arts, besides martial arts techniques, the most important thing was to have the ability to practice hard. ordinary people did not have strong strength, so no matter how exquisite the moves were, they were just putting on a show. however, ancient martial arts practitioners had strong internal energy. even if they did not know any fist or foot moves, a casual attack could have a very strong power. this was the so-called ¡°one strength can defeat ten moves.¡± just like the six meridians divine sword that yu tian used, there was no need for any fancy moves. a sword qi would not be able to withstand any move, and there was no other way except to dodge it. every punch and kick of those ancient martial art practitioners had great power, and moves could only be considered minor details to them. only those swindlers who used the excuse of traditional martial arts liked to make a fuss about moves. therefore, yu tian only found a few books on moves and techniques among the secret manuals he had collected. most of them were secret manuals on strange weapons. there was only one fist technique and one sword technique. he opened these secret manuals and looked at them for a while. he found that these secret manuals were not the same as the martial arts secret manuals that he had imagined. for example, sword technique. there were no coherent sword techniques on it, nor were there any basic sword moves such as hook, hook, point, pick, stab, lift, and chop. the whole chapter was about how to use the sword to attack and block in different postures, including the situation after falling to the ground. there was even a large section on how to hold the sword. these things looked a bit like looking at the theoretical knowledge of mechanics, as well as the physiological knowledge of the human body. yu tian pondered for a moment and found that these secret manuals were actually quite useful. after understanding these theories, he could completely apply this swordsmanship to other similar weapons.. Chapter 1367 translator: 549690339 these martial arts moves were not complicated. one could understand them after reading them a few times. then, through repeated practice, one could master them skillfully, allowing the body to get used to and remember the posture of exerting force. compared to practicing inner strength cultivation methods and qinggong, the practice of these moves was countless times simpler. yu tian held the broken spear and pondered over various chopping and stabbing methods. he also followed the theories in the secret manual and tried to draw his sword in various postures such as lying down, lying down, squatting down, jumping, and so on. he found that if he followed the theories in the secret manual, he would be able to exert his strength more smoothly and more in line with the physiological structure of humans. this gave him the feeling of practicing modern fighting techniques. however, he felt that it was not important to practice any techniques, as long as they were practical. these techniques could slightly increase the speed and strength of his attacks, which was of some value. however, in a real battle, he still had to rely on his own strength and reaction. these techniques and moves could only be used as support. they were just icing on the cake. inner strength and qinggong cultivation should be the main focus. after practicing the ¡°sword technique¡±for a few hours, yu tian felt that he had almost mastered it. as for the degree of proficiency, he should familiarize himself with the real battle. that way, the effect would be much better than practicing alone. in the following time, he began to practice the gentle steps of the soaring waves. although the gentle steps of the soaring waves only had one level of lightness skill, he feihong said that there was not much room for improvement. however, yu tian felt that as long as he persisted in practicing, he would definitely gain more gains and insights. the most important thing was that practicing the gentle steps of the soaring waves could increase his internal energy. that was the most important thing now. the enemy he was going to face next might be an ancient martial art practitioner with high-end combat strength. although he was not afraid of the elders guild and the knights, he could not underestimate this ancient martial art practitioner group too much. the so-called strategy was to look down on the enemy, but tactically, he still had to pay attention to the enemy. in order to face the upcoming battle, his internal energy reserves naturally had to be raised as high as possible. yu tian decided to start absorbing the energy in the spirit stone. he did not imow how much energy was stored in the spirit stone, because when he entered the spirit stone space, he could not sense where the energy was. the energy in the spirit stone could not be endless. if all the energy in the spirit stone was sucked out, the spirit stone would very likely shatter. to yu tian, the amount of energy in the spirit stone was actually not important. he did not expect to rely on absorbing the energy of the spirit stone to strengthen himself. the most important function of the spirit stone was that it could convert the nature of the energy. yu tian did not want to kill the goose that laid the golden egg. he did not want to destroy the only spirit stone just to absorb a little energy. however, he now felt that the energy in the spirit stone could not be wasted like this. at most, he would be more careful when absorbing the energy. once he noticed anything unusual or when the amount of energy that could be absorbed was getting lesser and lesser, he would pour his inner energy into the spirit stone instead. absorbing the high-quality energy in the spirit stone would allow him to practice more efficiently. back then, he had relied on the energy of the spirit stone to enter the rudiments of these ancient martial arts. just like those xianxia novels said, relying on the cultivation resources of the spirit stones would allow him to improve faster. after walking for half an hour with the spirit stones in his hand, yu tian found that his body was filled with internal energy. thus, he quickly stopped connecting with the lingbo microsteps and began to fuse all kinds of internal energy. soon, he found that his body could no longer contain this internal energy. what kind of state was this? perfect state? yu tian¡¯s heart stirred, and he began the second layer of the nameless inner strength. the second layer of the nameless inner strength would open up a few new meridians, giving more room for internal energy. in the past, he had tried to practice the second layer, but those meridians could not be opened up. now that his internal energy was full, he could easily enter the second layer of the nameless inner strength. yu tian suddenly realized that this was the first layer of perfection. if he had known this would happen, he would have taken out the spirit stones earlier to cultivate. now that the nameless inner strength had entered the second layer, yu tian realized that the internal energy gained through cultivation had also increased a little. this was because there were a few more meridians through which the internal energy circulated, allowing the internal energy to be obtained from the body to be a little more. the source of internal energy was actually the human body¡¯s own food. the nutrition and energy provided by food not only supplied the body, but also supplied these internal energy. therefore, martial arts experts were more resistant to hunger. after writing down a novel, the heroes in the book could only eat a few meals in total. yu tian continued to hold the spirit stones and train for an entire day. through the ling bo micro steps, he had almost completed the second level of the nameless internal strength. then, he realized that the total amount of his internal strength had almost doubled. if he had been more careful when using the shang yang sword, he would have been able to shoot out a hundred or so small sword energies without any problem. if he was only using it to kill enemies, the bullet-like amount of internal strength would have been more than enough. yu tian felt that he was even more powerful than duan yu in the tv series. after all, he had never seen duan yu shoot out more than a hundred sword energies in a row in the tv series. of course, this could also be because the tv cameras were trying to omit those repetitive movements. but no matter what, according to the attack frequency of two swords per second, the amount of internal energy he had now was enough for him to sustain a high-intensity battle for a minute. it was just that when he turned the sword energy into a long sword and slashed, it required a little more internal energy. however, a battle with an ancient martial art practitioner was not like cutting a password door. the more internal energy he expended, the less likely he would have a good result. the next day, yu tian ¡®s nameless mental cultivation technique successfully entered the third level, and a few more meridians were opened up. then, the reinforcements that brother zhu had arranged for him arrived. there were a total of more than ten people in the reinforcement team. other than the east dragon company¡¯s own action team, there were three easterners and a middle-aged man with two young men. the three easterners were all ancient martial art practitioners. yu tian could almost guess their identities the moment they met. the middle-aged man was called liang yongde, and the two young men were two brothers, named meng nan and meng bei respectively. yu tian thought that they were master and disciple, or martial uncle and martial nephew. however, atter they introduced themselves, they found out that these three were all martial brothers, and the older liang yongde was their eldest senior brother. however, liang yongde did not introduce their sects and origins. it seemed that he was a little embarrassed to say more. being a bodyguard and fighter for others was indeed not a glorious thing for ancient martial art practitioners. therefore, ordinary ancient martial art practitioners only wanted to quietly earn money at this time and did not want to publicize their own names. as the ancient people said, learning civil and martial arts and selling to the imperial family, earning money with one¡¯s ability was not shameful. yu tian felt that this needed a process of adaptation. very soon, ancient martial art practitioners would look at this kind of work normally.. Chapter 1368 translator: 549690339 the main part of the support team was actually the dong long company¡¯s own team. ancient martial art practitioners were mainly used for high-end combat and confrontation. other errands and simple missions still required the use of their own team. this team was still made up of white people, so it would be more convenient to move around in the wind country. the team leader was called tiger. according to the information, this team was transferred from america. tiger¡¯s team had not yet gone to the eastern country to participate in the special training. because there were still many combat missions to be carried out in the various regional divisions, the special training in the operational divisions could only be arranged in batches. because tiger¡¯s team¡¯s strength was considered to be the best among the many operational divisions, their previous performance was quite outstanding. therefore, leaving them until the end to participate in the special training could also ensure that the current operational strength of the east dragon company would not be weakened too much. currently, the operational strength of the wind country was basically blank. with the support of the tiger squad, yu tian could also relax a lot. along with the support, new equipment was also sent. the equipment was transported through other channels because these weapons and ammunition could not normally pass through customs. they could only be delivered through the secret channels of smuggling. yu tian was quickly attracted by the new equipment. this was the first batch of official new equipment from the east dragon company. these new equipment were actually still under testing. however, in order to ensure yu tian¡¯s mobility, the equipment under test was still sent over. the new equipment included the bulletproof vest made of new materials, which was the economic version of the one yu tian was wearing. although they were the economic version, they had better defensive capabilities than the previous ceramic bulletproof vests. moreover, they were very light and could be worn as underwear. in this era, bulletproof vests were a complete set, including clothes and pants. the weight was usually very heavy. this kind of lightweight bulletproof vests had a huge effect on operational personnel, allowing them to move more quickly in battle tactics. in addition, the new equipment also included a full-body bulletproof helmet, which had the same function as yu tian¡¯s helmet, except that the material was slightly cheaper and the defensive power was slightly lower. the helmet¡¯s mask only had a lens the size of a windshield. its field of vision was not as wide as yu tian¡¯s, and the quality of the display screen was not as high as yu tian¡¯s. however, this was enough. after all, they did not use the helmet to watch movies. a simple information prompt was enough for the operational personnel. in addition to this set of combat protection equipment, there was also a pair of glasses-like individual soldier system. this was the equipment for them to use in casual operations. after all, full-body bulletproof helmets were not suitable for many scenarios. in addition, there were all kinds of auxiliary equipment, such as small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, various detectors¡­ and all kinds of small gadgets that yu tian didn¡¯t know what they were. after that, they were equipped with a wider variety of weapons. other than anti-material micro-assault rifles, there were also military versions ot anti-material sniper ritles. these were not a problem to use against those brittleskin tanks and armored vehicles. it was just that they were not very useful in indoor scuffles. there were also other ordinary guns, such as pistols with silencers, mini-assault rifles that could be hidden in suits.. these weapons were also used in ordinary operations. they could be used to deal with enemies other than genetic warriors. there were also grenades and rocket launchers. these were the most commonly used and most suitable weapons for individual soldiers. there were no machine guns, and it was inconvenient for individual soldiers to carry them. in fact, as long as there was sufficient ammunition, a dozen mini-guns could also be used as machine gun firepower. the last batch of equipment for the tiger squad was a few police assault vehicles sent from dusk city. headquarters still prepared the uniform of the wild fox secret service team for the tiger squad, as well as the serial number of the wild fox secret service team, including their identification documents. in this way, some of their operations in dawn city would be slightly more convenient. although there would be some trouble in law enforcement, at least they would not be treated as terrorists by the authorities. however, yu tian did not plan to let them act openly as the wild fox secret service team for the time being. now that they were in dawn city, the possibility of directly confronting the genetic warriors was not high. the tiger squad was mainly used to capture those traitors, so undercover operations were more convenient. yu tian¡¯s new equipment had also arrived, including a pair of sunglasses commonly seen in western countries, as well as a new bulletproof vest. the sunglasses were naturally a single soldier system. other than not being bulletproof, its functions were as perfect as a helmet. the new bulletproof vest was similar to the previous one, except that some simple modifications had been made to the style, allowing yu tian to have more places to hide his weapons. yu tian could now hide the broken spear and the big club on both sides of his thighs, or he could hide them behind his waist. piggy liang had equipped yu tian¡¯s two cold weapons with a scabbard and leather case, and added a buckle on the clothes. yu tian did not need to put these weapons on his belt anymore. after putting on the weapons, yu tian only needed to wear a loose coat to hide these things well. although these changes were not big, they were much more convenient. in the afternoon, tiger squad came in handy. hot dog and red-haired ghost sent another message, saying that they had found the target and that they had not made a mistake this time. yu tian was busy practicing his martial arts and did not go out personally. the task of capturing the target was handed over to tiger squad. tiger squad had a total of twelve people. henry had already prepared four commercial vehicles of different colors and styles for them. the spacious commercial vehicles could not only carry weapons and equipment, but were also very suitable for capturing people and hiding people. tiger squad¡¯s operations were now also under the command of the headquarters command center. the new personal equipment could already allow for instant communication on the battlefield and the ability to transmit images, this was a very powerful support for the operation team. yu tian did not need to worry about the entire operation process. he was only watching the operation of the tiger squad through his glasses while he was training. just a few minutes after the tiger squad set out, hot dog and red-haired ghost called again, saying that they had found another target. they had found two targets in a row. it was unknown whether it was because they were too lucky or because the continuous search over the past few days had finally begun to show results. yu tian did not need to interfere with the rest of the work. the command center directly read the messages he received on his phone and assigned the task to tiger team. tiger team immediately split into two and rushed to the two capture locations without any chaos. under the control of the command center at headquarters, the operation personnel did not need to use their brains or make any difficult decisions. they only needed to follow the instructions to carry out the task.. Chapter 1369 translator: 549690339 this mode of operation was many times more efficient than before. however, for the command center at headquarters, the workload was slightly larger, and the need for human resources was also much greater. according to piggy liang¡¯s plan, behind every operation team, there would be more than ten technicians and intelligence personnel, as well as an experienced combat commander. even in some special operations, experts from all walks of life would be required to participate. with the support of such a large team, their grasp of the entire operation could reach the level of perfection in every detail. however, according to this plan, the command center would need a little more staff. if donglong company carried out multiple operations in multiple locations at the same time, then the command center would need at least hundreds of behind -the-scenes staff to provide perfect support for these operations teams. of course, the simplified version of the behind-the-scenes team was not impossible. in many movies, when special forces or spy agents were in action, there were only one or two computer experts behind them, providing them with some important information. some operations were actually not complicated. there was a pre-planned operation, so the implementation did not require too much interference from the behind-the-scenes team. therefore, as long as there were a few technical personnel to provide support, it could greatly improve the work efficiency of the operation personnel and ensure the success of the operation. however, donglong company was not short of money. piggy liang could completely build the team behind the scenes to be more powerful and perfect. even if the operation team did not have any brains, they still had to ensure the success of the operation. even if they encountered some unexpected situations, they still had the most efficient way to deal with them. under the circumstances where they didn¡¯t lack money, it wasn¡¯t difficult for donglong company to build such a huge command center. piggy liang could recruit a large number of talents in the country, and even directly poach people from the eastern country¡¯s military. there weren¡¯t many people in the country who were willing to engage in high-risk professions, especially technical talents. many people had a stable life, and it was impossible for them to risk their lives to join some secret organization. however, if the income was high enough, and the safety and legality were guaranteed, recruiting talents from the country was a very simple matter. the headquarters and command center of the donglong company were located in the eastern country. the working environment of the entire behind-the-scenes team was very safe, and they even had various cooperation relationships with the authorities, this kind of condition was incomparable to any secret organization. they were completely capable of building a huge battle command center. the only thing that piggy liang had to do was to throw money at them. of course, the work of the donglong company was still different from ordinary work. the requirements for confidentiality were relatively high. in order to ensure the loyalty of its members, every organization had tried every means and means, but they still could not guarantee the loyalty of its members. therefore, most of the members of the organization imew very little information, and the entire organization was in a state of secrecy. donglong company had a unique advantage in the eastern country, which was that it had a very close relationship with the authorities. they could declare to the members of the command center that this was a top-secret unit of the military, even every staff member would be sent to the military camp to participate in short-term military training before they entered the service. in this way, the possibility of staff members betraying and leaking secrets was greatly reduced. after all, the proportion of easterners who were willing to betray their motherland was very low. even if there were traitors and spies in the middle, it did not matter. the command center also had its own internal confidentiality system. other than providing some technical support, ordinary staff members did not have a clear understanding of the overall situation of the operation, much less the identity of the operation personnel. at most, they only knew some details of the single operation. it was even worse than after the operation. the police had investigated the situation on the spot, and it did not pose any threat to the safety of the donglong company. in short, the structure of the donglong company was relatively perfect. the command center now had a scale of more than a hundred people, which was enough to support ten or so teams to carry out the operation at the same time. under special circumstances, it was not impossible for dozens of small teams to start operations at the same time. it was nothing more than arranging more people for important operations, and fewer people for simple operations. some operations could be commanded by the command center as much as possible, and some operations could be commanded by the field commander of the operation team, while the behind-the-scenes team only provided technical and intelligence support. a command center with more than a hundred people could already display a very powerful force. however, this was only the beginning. piggy liang¡¯s goal was to have a command center with a scale of five hundred people. he wanted every operation team to become a pure command execution machine. the operation of the tiger team was very smooth. they were already very experienced in capturing, and the combat strength of their members was also very good. with the support of the command center, their operation became very simple. their commercial vehicles carried a lot of battlefield support equipment, such as drones, and heat detectors. the command center directly took over the operation of these support equipment, using drones to scout the target building, and instructed the operation personnel to use heat detection equipment to detect how many people were hidden in the building. after that, the operation plan was immediately published. every team member had clear instructions on what to do. this was a fool-like operation. the team members acted mechanically according to the instructions. there were very clear instructions on what time, what route to follow, and where to go. which door to open, which window to open, and what method to use to open it.. what was the situation behind the door, and where the enemy was.. this felt like playing a game with cheats. an hour later, the two traitors were sent to black jack¡¯s repair shop. the members of the tiger team were stupefied. they felt that their years of operational experience were completely useless. any newbie could do the same as them. then, under the command of the headquarters, the tiger team began to interrogate the traitors. in fact, these traitors were not worth interrogating. they were all businessmen. the assets in their hands were no longer under their control and had been disposed of by the east dragon company. the east dragon company¡¯s only hope now was to find clues about the leader of the traitors from them. however, they obviously didn ¡®t know this information. after these businessmen were brought to dawn city, they temporarily lay low and waited for new work arrangements. in the future, they would be assigned to other countries and regions and be responsible for running some small companies and businesses. this was their only value in the traitor organization. business talents were not difficult to find, but there were not many business talents who were willing to serve the secret organization. otherwise, they would have been abandoned by the traitors.. Chapter 1370 translator: 549690339 the captives were eventually transferred and locked up. the headquarters thought that the traitor leader would contact them again, and then they could continue to use them to follow the clues. however, the place henry prepared for them to be locked up was not very nice. this time, there were no hotels or separate rooms. they were sent to a cellar of a residential house in the suburbs like they were in prison. yu tian watched the whole process without any interference. a small team, together with the command center, had arranged everything properly. yu tian did not need to worry about anything else. this was what a secret organization should look like. yu tian felt that the donglong company had started to recover. there were many small things that did not require him, the big boss, to do personally. what he needed to do now was to raise his strength as soon as possible and prepare to face the challenge of high-end combat strength. however, there was not much time left for him. at night, the headquarters finally received news that people had finally arrived at rarre¡¯s villa according to the footage taken by the drone, two white men had just entered barre¡¯s villa. they had used a key to open the main door and entered through the main door. the two men looked very ordinary and dressed very normally. they were no different from ordinary citizens. ¡°this is their knight order?¡± yu tian was a little puzzled. these two men were really too ordinary. with such appearances, it seemed more reasonable to say that they were intelligence officers. however, the knight order was obviously a department of operations, and it was also a high-end combat force. even if these people did not have killing intent, they should still have a sharp spirit. at the very least, they looked more vigorous. the operations assistant replied, ¡°we can¡¯t confirm the identity of these two people, and neither can barre. because the appearance of the knights is no different from that of ordinary people. if we want to know their identity, pm afraid we can only fight with them¡­ in fact, barre had never met the people of the knights before, so he was not clear about the specific situation and characteristics of the knights. he had only heard about some of the achievements of the knights, which had happened many years ago. it was said that when the clone society was just established, they had conflicts with many secret organizations in order to compete for some markets and resources. after all, the market was limited, and the customers were also limited. secret organizations would not engage in fair competition, and many businesses could not accommodate other competitors, especially those that were illegal. if one wanted to make money and monopolize the business, they would have to see who had the bigger fist and who had the greater influence in the region. at that time, the kronin society did not have any genetic warriors. they did not even have professional personnel. they were like a small gang that had just been established. however, they had the knights behind them. they had only relied on the strength of the knights to directly destroy those secret organizations. back then, the strength of these secret organizations was not much weaker than the current donglong company. however, they had been forcefully destroyed by the knights. there was not only one secret organization that had been destroyed. there were three or four large and small secret organizations. it could be said that the knights had single-handedly challenged half of the secret organizations in the world. they had helped the clone society gain a firm foothold in the underground world. from this situation, the combat strength of the knights had reached a terrifying level. in addition, barre also believed that the knights were not the combat department established by the clone society. they should have existed before the clone society was established. the clone society was like a new organization established with the support of the council of elders and the knights. their relationship with the elders guild of the knights was similar to the relationship between blue underpants and the east dragon company. however, the east dragon company was a powerful force that many people knew about. however, no one knew about the origins of the knights guild and the elders guild. it was said that the knights guild only had a single digit number of people in each operation. usually, there would be three to four to five people. they only needed information about the target of the operation, and did not need any weapons, equipment, or logistical support. the operation process was completely independent and confidential. as long as they received the mission and accepted it, they would not leave any survivors. even the witnesses would not be left alive. therefore, the specific situation of the knights was very mysterious. even some of the elders of the clone society did not know much about it. they only knew that the clone society had such a force. after the clone society became powerful, the knights had disappeared without a trace. they had not participated in the combat missions of the clone society for many years. they even seemed to have disappeared. barre could only provide so much information. some things could also be confirmed. for example, there were indeed many secret organizations that were destroyed more than ten years ago. the structure of the underground world had changed. the market left by these secret organizations was quite empty, but it was quickly divided up by other forces. it seemed that the clone society did not have the power to swallow all the markets. after more than a decade, the secret organizations in the world developed again. some weakened until they disappeared. some were swallowed, or split up and changed into other forces. it was basically impossible to find clues about the clone society¡¯s forces. it was even more impossible to find clues about the elders of the knight order. now, other than being able to conclude that the knight order¡¯s combat strength was indeed extraordinary and that it was most likely an ancient martial art group, there was no other information. of course, although barre could not provide too much information about the imight order, he was still very valuable in other aspects. he had now safely arrived in the eastern country and was cooperating with the east dragon company to harvest the assets of the clone society. as a business assistant, barre had mainly business intelligence. with his cooperation, the equity documents and bonds could be smoothly converted into the assets of the east dragon company. however, for piggy liang, the most important intelligence in barre¡¯s hands was about the headquarters of the clone society. barre had never been to the headquarters of the clone society, but his immediate superior had. by coincidence, he knew the itinerary of his superior. the destination on the plane ticket was a small country in black continent. barre believed that the headquarters of the clone society was in that small country in black continent. this was a very important clue. as the saying went, to catch the ringleader, the best way to destroy the clone society was to destroy their headquarters and their leader. just like what they had instigated the traitors to do to the east dragon company, they had directly destroyed the headquarters of the east dragon company. piggy liang had already started to arrange intelligence personnel to follow the clues to the headquarters of the clone society.. Chapter 1371 translator: 549690339 of course, yu tian didn¡¯t need to worry about the operations of the headquarters. he was going to investigate the background of the knights. although the two men who entered barre¡¯s villa looked ordinary, it was very likely that they were members of the knights. yu tian didn¡¯t dare to neglect, nor did he dare to give this task to tiger team. he immediately rode on the small pedal and rushed to barre¡¯s villa. naturally, liang yongde and the other two ancient martial art practitioners accompanied him. henry prepared a very inconspicuous car for them and arranged for a white chauffeur. the five of them rushed towards barre¡¯s villa, but halfway there, the headquarters sent a message that the two men had come out of barre¡¯s villa. the intelligence department began to use drones to track the two men. yu tian and the others could only follow the instructions of the headquarters to change the route. half an hour later, the two men checked into a hotel, and it was a high-class hotel. ordinary people would not waste money to check into a high-class hotel, including members of a secret organization. they would not normally let themselves stay in such a conspicuous place. this proved that the identities of the two men were indeed not ordinary. they should not be low-level members of the kronian society. the command center then hacked into the hotel¡¯s network and found the rooms that the two men were staying in. yu tian and the others quickly arrived at the hotel. however, the command center did not advise them to immediately take action against the other party because the two men were obviously still staying in dawn city. there might be a big fish behind them. therefore, yu tian, liang yongde, and the other two men also checked into the hotel and stayed on the same floor as the two men. one night passed just like that. donglong company had already accepted the entire hoteps surveillance system. the two men did not show any abnormal behavior and did not leave the room for the whole night. early the next morning, the two men went down to the hotel restaurant like normal people to have breakfast. while they were eating breakfast, the tiger team members who had been on standby quickly entered their rooms and set up surveillance and listening devices. the tiger team did not participate in direct combat operations, but it was not too dangerous to do some auxiliary work. the entire hotel was under the surveillance of the command center, so there was no risk in the process of setting up surveillance and listening devices. after breakfast time, the two men returned to their rooms. next, their every move entered the eyes of the donglong company. the two men had been staying in their rooms, except for meal time, and did not go out all day. their behavior was very strange, there was almost no conversation in the room, only in their respective rooms to exercise alone. the way they worked out was also very weird. it was like doing yoga, but not as soft as yoga. they would pose in a very weird and laborious way and then stay still for more than half an hour.. this exercise would eventually make them sweat and look very tired. but after a short rest, they would move on to the next movement. all day long, they are doing the same exercises as the human body painting models. lunch at noon, dinner at night. except for the large amount of food, there is nothing unusual about their behavior. obviously, they are not tourists, but they do not look like members of a secret organization with important tasks. what are they doing in their rooms all day long? of course, they could not have come to the hotel to exercise. they could only say that they were waiting for someone or news. the intelligence department at headquarters analyzed that they must have made contact with the outside world the night they checked into the hotel. it was just that the donglong company did not have time to set up the surveillance system in the room at that time, so they did not know the specific situation. however, it could be guessed that they had reported the situation of barre¡¯s villa to their superiors. according to barre¡¯s confession, the two men had come to meet him and take the key to the bank safe from him. if anything happened to him, or if he was not in the villa, there would be no delay. his superiors also knew the password to the villa¡¯s safe, and the two men would take the key from the safe by themselves. as for the information about the safe in the bank, it was his boss¡¯ safe to begin with. these two men naturally also knew the number of the safe in the bank. the only thing they wanted to take away was the broken spear. the other equity documents and bonds had always been kept by barre¡¯s boss. it had nothing to do with these two men. what barre had done before was to put the broken spear in the bank safe and then guard the villa to keep the key to the safe. now that barre had gone missing and the two men had found nothing at barre¡¯s villa, they should have guessed that something had happened to barre. therefore, the kronin society should be investigating the matter of barre now. the two men should have been on standby and temporarily stayed in the hotel. barrett now only hoped that kronin would think that he was dead. he handed over his cell phone and internet account to the east dragon company and said that he would not answer any phone calls , or he would contact kronin in other ways. donglong did not force barre, because it was impossible for barre to become an undercover agent. another day passed. the headquarters intelligence department thought that kronin would have confirmed the theft of the broken spear. it was not difficult to confirm these things. barre¡¯s boss, as the owner of the safe, could go to the bank and ask to open it even if the key was lost, this would make it easy to confirm whether the safe had been stolen. then, they could investigate the bank¡¯s surveillance to see who had taken what was in the safe. but this clue had been cut off by donglong company, and the video records of fengshou bank had been deleted by the technical department. the kronin would have little chance of finding henry now. of course, they had another way, which was to have the bank manager help them with the portrait and draw a picture of henry. but it was hard to say how much the bank manager remembered henry¡¯s appearance. the other clue was to investigate barre and what had happened in his villa. this clue was troublesome, but it was not impossible to find it. there were dozens of people gathered around barre¡¯s villa that day, which would attract the attention of the neighbors. kroni would soon target the group of wooden people, and then he would soon find out that yu tian was using the wooden people to find the traitors.. Chapter 1372 translator: 549690339 the wooden men were a large clan. yu tian could use the wooden men to gather information, and so could the clone society. with the use of money, yu tian¡¯s deal with the wooden men would soon be known by the clone society, and it would also be known by the traitor organization. the news of yu tian¡¯s appearance in dawn city could not be hidden, and yu tian did not intend to hide it either. what he wanted now was for the knights to quickly find him. the clone society should be able to guess the relationship between the david gang and the east dragon company, and yu tian did not intend to hide it. if the clone society wanted to make a move against the david gang, yu tian would be more than happy to do so. his biggest headache was that the clone society would disappear without a trace, without any news or action. however, as long as the clone society appeared, they would have a way to follow the clues, track down the clone society¡¯s action personnel, and deal more damage to the clone society. using the worthless gang of david as bait was a lucrative business. in addition, there were the traitors. the value of the traitors was not high, because there was no useful information from them. compared to the knights, capturing the traitors could be put aside. of course, many traitors had been caught in the past two days. the next day, tiger squad caught a few more traitors, some of which were provided by their own gangs. yu tian had never expected to catch all the traitors, but this was already a good result. if the traitors found out about this, it might not be a bad thing. in any case, the capture operation would be exposed sooner or later. it was just a matter of time. those traitors who were lucky enough not to be found might leave dawn city at the notice of the traitors ¡®organization. but this would give donglong more opportunities to catch them. they were now a group of bait. as long as the traitors¡¯organization contacted these traitors, donglong would have a way to continue tracking them now, donglong¡¯s technical department was already full of talents. they had been supplemented by a large number of outstanding talents in the country, and their technical strength had already far surpassed the past. they could now forge video communications, impersonate any traitor, and communicate with their superiors. in the past, they had to distinguish whether a member of an organization had been captured or controlled, and they could also check the environment he was in through video. they could see if he could freely leave the room and freely run to a safe place.. but now, the donglong company had already used one of the eastern country¡¯s most troublesome civilian technologies video face-changing technology. this technology had existed for decades and had been developed by the official intelligence department. there would be no more technical flaws. it was almost impossible for the traitor organization to determine the status of their members through video. they could only confirm it through offline contact. the dozen or so traitors hiding in dawn city might be able to confirm that some of them had been captured because the wooden figures had already received the bounty. but they couldn¡¯t confirm whether the others were safe, such as the few traitors who had provided information to the gang. if the traitors¡¯ organization still wanted to continue to contact these traitors, donglong company could naturally continue to track them through them. unless the traitors ¡®organization gave up on this group of traitors and cut off all contact, then donglong company could only look for other clues. of course, this wasn¡¯t an important matter. as the east dragon company grew stronger and stronger, the traitor organization would eventually become a clown. the markets and resources they controlled would soon be swallowed up by the east dragon company, and their living space would be reduced to very little by other organizations and forces. in the future, all the east dragon company had to do was to clean up and find these traitors and execute them. therefore, yu tian¡¯s focus was still on the clone society. the company headquarters was investigating the information about the clone society headquarters. yu tian ¡®s focus was to deal with the knights of the clone society. on the third day, the two men who were staying in the hotel still did not take any action. they ate and exercised in their rooms every day. the headquarters had asked professionals to analyze it. it seemed to be an ancient western way of exercising. these two men were most likely western ancient martial arts practitioners, and they were members of the knights. yu tian could not hold it in any longer. he really wanted to go and kill these two men right away and test the strength of their knights. however, the intelligence department advised him to be patient. in any case, these two men could not escape. on the third night, the east dragon company sent another operation team to dawn city. this time, three teams, more than 30 people, came. they were all teams that had performed very well in the past. they did not receive special training for the time being. similarly, they were all equipped with new equipment, from weapons to bulletproof vests, to all kinds of support equipment. this was very expensive, but it looked very strong. the operations department of the east dragon company could be said to be brand new, except that their ability to fight head-on needed to be improved. in addition, yu tian had another ancient martial art practitioner from the eastern country by his side. the new ancient martial art practitioner was alone, and his name was tao jun.. tao jun was relatively young, and he looked a little arrogant. he had the air of a genius youth who looked down on his peers. however, he still had his basic professional ethics. according to the headquarters¡¯arrangement, he stayed in yu tian¡¯s hotel. after meeting yu tian, the first thing tao jun said was, ¡°with me around, your safety will definitely not be a problem. yu tian suddenly did not know what to say. he knew that the main purpose of piggy liang finding these ancient martial art practitioners was definitely to be his bodyguard. his safety was the most important issue. as for the other missions, they were just side missions. yu tian was indeed very strong, but zhu geliang felt that there were times when the strong were careless. it was safer to have bodyguards by his side. yu tian had bodyguards in the past, but their strength was not enough to handle high-level battles. now that the mouse squad was receiving special training in the eastern country, and the big guy was left in the mini bull market to be mina¡¯s bodyguard, zhu geliang naturally had to prepare stronger protection for yu tian. although yu tian did not know how strong the ancient martial art practitioners around him were, brother pig liang would definitely not send someone who was too weak to die here. the ancient martial art practitioners of the eastern dragon country were more powerful than those in the west, both in quantity and quality. yu tian felt that he now had an overwhelming advantage against the knights. he could beat those knights to the ground at any minute. on the afternoon of the fourth day, the two men they were watching finally checked out. they called a taxi, and after checking out, they directly left in the car. of course, yu tian could not let them go. he immediately got on the small pedal and began to follow them.. Chapter 1373 translator: 549690339 manual tracking was usually easy to detect. it usually required the cooperation of multiple professionals and alternating tracking. yu tian was not professional in tracking, and he did not have any teammates who could cooperate with him. therefore, tracking did not need him to do it himself. donglong company¡¯s drone was already ready. just as their target got into a taxi and left, the drone followed them from high up in the air. yu tian only needed to ride the small pedal and follow the route suggested by the headquarters. the distance between him and the target was just right out of his sight, but he would not lose track of them. liang yongde and the others were driving by themselves this time. they also wore donglong¡¯s glasses-type communicators, so they did not have to worry about falling behind yu tian. however, the new tao jun refused to take the car. he insisted on squeezing on yu tian¡¯s small pedal. tao jun said that he had to ensure that yu tian was always in his sight so that he could better ensure yu tian¡¯s safety. he really thought of himself as yu tian¡¯s personal bodyguard. the group of six followed the route instructed by the headquarters and walked through the city at a moderate pace. in order to prevent any accidents, the headquarters ordered the tiger team to participate in the operation. they caught up from another direction and followed yu tian and the others about a kilometer behind them, in case they needed support. this time, the tracking took longer than expected. the target left dawn city and went straight into the suburbs. then, they walked almost 100 kilometers in one breath. on the way, they passed by a small town and ran far beyond the jurisdiction of dawn city. this distance had already exceeded the maximum range of the small drones, which was a little beyond the control center¡¯s expectations. however, the control center also had a plan in the face of such a situation. in the case that the drones could not track them, they once again used satellites to track them. the extremely long tracking distance also caused some trouble for yu tian. his small pedal had to fill up the road twice before he could be considered to have caught up with the team. fortunately, there was satellite tracking along the way, so the target was not lost. when it was dark, the target taxi drove into a farm, passed through the wheat fields and orchards, and went straight to the farmer¡¯s house. the taxi finally stopped. the two men got out of the car and walked straight into the farmer¡¯s house. but the taxi did not leave. not long after, another man came out of the house and drove the taxi straight into the warehouse. obviously, the taxi driver had been killed by them. taking a taxi and killing the taxi driver at the same time, this style of doing things could be said to be treating human lives like grass. yu tian felt that if he killed these guys, it would be considered as a righteous act to eliminate the harm for the people. in the end, he could even make use of the nogitsune secret service¡¯s reputation to make their actions more legal. yu tian and the rest did not enter the farm directly. according to the command center¡¯s reminder, they stopped a few kilometers away from the farm. the command center felt that now was not a good time to act. to ensure that the operation was smooth, they had to at least investigate the situation inside the farm. this farm was obviously a stronghold of the clone society. there might even be a large number of genetic warriors hidden inside. therefore, they had to wait for the tiger squad behind them to catch up. the tiger squad had brought drones with them in their cars. the command center decided to use drones to conduct some simple reconnaissance of the farm first. yu tian was somewhat impatient. however, he also knew that it was best to wait until late at night before taking action. tiger squad didn ¡®t let them wait for long. they quickly rushed over and fired the drone according to the headquarters¡¯instructions. the surveillance footage was quickly synchronized to yu tian¡¯s helmet. there would be a battle this time, so yu tian brought all his equipment. the farm was very quiet. other than the house, there was no other movement in the surroundings. there were three reconnaissance drones. while they were peeping at the house, they also checked the other buildings of the farm. there was a simple grain warehouse, a utility room, and an empty stable. there was no sign of anyone hiding. everyone was gathered in the house. the house was a single-story wooden house with an area of two to three hundred square meters. the drone circled around the wooden house and soon found the target. at this time, the people in the house were preparing dinner. the westerners prepared dinner very quickly. by this time, everyone was on the table. in addition to the two men they were following, there was an old man and an old woman in the restaurant. they looked like a couple. this should be the owner of the farm. there were also six young men. it was unknown who they were. they might be the sons of the owner of the farm, but there shouldn¡¯t be as many as six. so, most of them should be helpers or friends. this was the case for normal families. but this was the stronghold of the klonites. these young men were certainly not helpers or friends. there was no movement in the other rooms in the wooden house, and most of the rooms had no lights on. it seemed that everyone was gathered in the dining room. there were ten people in total, and two of them were old men. there were not many people in this stronghold. yu tian felt that they could immediately launch a surprise attack on this house. ten enemies would be a piece of cake for him. however, the headquarters still suggested that they wait until late at night before launching a surprise attack. they had to prepare for the worst. they had to assume that the ten people in the restaurant were all western ancient martial arts practitioners, including the two old men. if it were ten ancient martial arts practitioners, yu tian¡¯s side would probably have a harder time. this assumption made yu tian¡¯s balls ache. how could there be such a coincidence? the ten people eating at the table were all ancient martial art practitioners? however, the action plan formulated by the headquarters was definitely more appropriate. yu tian did not want to take the lead in disobeying the headquarters¡¯action orders, lest he would leave a bad example for the tiger squad, this would cause the operation department to not follow orders in the future. therefore, they had to wait for the next moment and eat dinner while they were at it. when it was past 10 0¡¯clock in the evening, the old couple took the lead and went back to their rooms to rest. the others also went back to their rooms. there were many bedrooms in this residence. most of the bedrooms had two single beds. the six young men and two men all stayed in this kind of double room. there were a total of five rooms for ten people. after another two hours, it was midnight. the command center finally gave the order to act. the command center was quite clear about yu tian ¡®s ability. his ability was very suitable for sneaking in and subduing the enemy without making a sound. in addition, liang yongde also had a sneak attack method. liang yongde¡¯s method was considered the most common method in wuxia novels. he could use the smoke to subdue the enemy without making a sound.. Chapter 1374 translator: 549690339 when it came to the use of knockout smoke, yu tian¡¯s skill in this area was no worse than those people in the pugilistic world. as a godly doctor, he certainly knew a lot of herbs that could cause people to faint. however, he didn¡¯t have these materials on hand at the moment, so using flying needles was the most convenient method for him. however, after considering it all, using knockout smoke still had an advantage. because if they used the smoke, they did not need to enter the target¡¯s room at all, avoiding the possibility of opening the door and windows to wake the target up. as long as there was a small air hole in the room, they could easily complete the operation of releasing the smoke. moreover, the target now had a total of five rooms. yu tian and the four eastern ancient martial art practitioners made up exactly five people. each of them could take a smoke and complete the five rooms at the same time. liang yongde distributed his smoke and each of them held a bamboo tube that was slightly smaller than a cigar. tao jun seemed to be somewhat disdainful of drugging the target, but he seemed to have received a solemn reminder from the headquarters. he helplessly took the bamboo tube and set off with yu tian and the others. they were still a few kilometers away from the farm, but they did not drive. firstly, they were worried that driving would alert the target, because they had to drive on the main road in front of the farm. the target might have installed some alarm devices on the road. moreover, the sound of the engine of the car and the vibration of the road would be slightly louder, so the target might be able to detect it. secondly, the distance of a few kilometers was a piece of cake for the ancient martial art practitioners. they used qinggong to travel as fast as cars, and it was safer and more concealed. the five ancient martial art practitioners could directly pass through the orchard and wheat field and directly reach the wooden house in the center of the farm. they did not need to take the main road. the tiger team temporarily stayed in place to wait for orders, and yu tian and the others directly entered the wheat field. there was also a road in the middle of the wheat field. through satellite reconnaissance, the command center had directly planned a route for yu tian and the others, so that they would not be muddled walking in the wheat field. however, after walking for two kilometers, yu tian suddenly realized that the network connection with the headquarters had been cut off. he immediately stopped in his tracks. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± tao jun, who was following behind him, immediately became vigilant. yu tian adjusted his helmet and said, ¡°the network connection with the headquarters has been cut off. where¡¯s yours?¡± a few ancient martial art practitioners were slightly stunned and immediately went to check on their own communications. ¡°our connection has also been cut off, but the navigation instructions are still there¡­ the navigation instructions could be operated offline, and even if the network was cut off, it would not be affected. however, the network cut-off would result in the inability to communicate with the headquarters, affecting the real-time command on the battlefield. ¡°could it be that this place has a signal jammer?¡± yu tian was somewhat puzzled. a signal jammer would normally only be activated on the battlefield. it was impossible for a small farm to have such a thing open for no reason. could it be that this place was a trap, which was why they would block the electronic signals and prevent the enemy from requesting for help? yu tian was not afraid of traps. he felt that with the assistance of this set of equipment, no trap could trap him. however, there were a few ancient martial art practitioners from the eastern countries by his side. he did not want these ancient martial art practitioners to fall into a very dangerous situation on their first mission. in addition, it wasn¡¯t a good thing to cut off contact with the headquarters. without proper information feedback, the headquarters might make some mistakes in judgment and orders. therefore, they should retreat first and inform the headquarters of the situation here. thus, yu tian decisively ordered, ¡°retreat by the same route.¡± the ancient martial art practitioners were somewhat puzzled. however, taking money from others and helping others to eliminate disasters, they shouldn¡¯t casually question their employer¡¯s request. retreating was not a ridiculous request. therefore, the few of them immediately turned around and began to return along the same path. after walking for a while, liang yongde suddenly stopped and let out a low cry. something¡¯s wrong. yu tian also stopped. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± liang yongde frowned and said, ¡°this is not the path we just took. ¡°that can¡¯t be. we clearly followed the navigation route.¡± yu tian was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t really remember what the path looked like. he was only focused on following the navigation directions and didn ¡®t pay attention to the details along the way. this habit was usually only found in old jianghu. when old jianghu entered the action state, they would usually pay attention to some details. as the old saying goes, details determine success or failure. the reason why old jianghu was safe was that they had many good habits and rich jianghu experience. at this moment, tao jun also said slowly, ¡°it seems like¡­ it¡¯s not quite the same as the path we took when we came here. yu tian said with a headache, ¡°are you sure?¡± tao jun thought for a moment, ¡°i can be sure. my memory is better. this short circuit is indeed not quite the same as before.¡± yu tian looked at his surroundings. they were all wheat fields. under the night vision device¡¯s vision, they were all green. he looked at the helmet¡¯s network connection again, but there was still no signal. yu tian was immediately puzzled. ¡°what¡¯s going on? are we lost in the wheat fields? how can we get lost with navigation?¡± liang yongde hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°this could be¡­ an array formation?¡± ¡°formation? ¡°yu tian was a little surprised. ¡°is there really such a thing as a formation?¡± liang yongde nodded and said, ¡°of course there is¡­ the lightness skill that you use is also a way to use a formation. ¡± when yu tian was hurrying on his way, he used some of the steps of the light wave steps. that way, his movement would be faster and more agile. it was not strange for liang yongde, an experienced jianghu person, to see through it at a glance. yu tian was puzzled, shouldn¡¯t formations be something that only the eastern people have?¡± the westerners also had formations, but they were usually hexagrams that were used to summon or worship evil spells. liang yongde sighed, ¡°many of the eastern people¡¯s things have already been passed on to the public. it is no longer strange for westerners to learn some eastern ancient martial arts, or things like secret arts. yu tian suddenly remembered the ancient martial arts manuals that he had collected from cui zhengzhi. he had found them on the usb in cui zhengzhi¡¯s hands, including the six meridians godly sword. since the kroni society was able to obtain the six meridians godly sword, they might be able to obtain something like a formation. to learn the six meridians godly sword, one might need a special physique or a foundation of inner strength. however, things like arrays could be mastered and set up as long as one had the ability to comprehend them. therefore, it was not impossible for there to be westerners in the clone society who had mastered arrays. yu tian immediately felt a headache coming on. he said to liang yongde, ¡°can you determine what kind of array this is?¡± liang yongde said helplessly, ¡°i¡¯ve been stupid since i was young. i can¡¯t understand things like arrays. i¡¯ve only encountered it a few times over the years¡­.¡± Chapter 1375 translator: 549690339 liang yongde didn¡¯t know anything about formations, but as an experienced martial artist, he had encountered them a few times over the years. the other three eastern ancient martial artists also didn¡¯t imow anything about formations, so no one could tell what kind of formation they had encountered. they weren ¡®t even sure if they had really fallen into a formation. in order to confirm the matter of the formation, the few of them spread their legs and ran more than ten miles forward in one breath. ¡°that¡¯s right, this must be a formation¡­ we¡¯re lost.¡± liang yongde sighed and finally stopped. according to the information from the satellite reconnaissance, this wheat field was not as wide as more than ten miles. they ran for more than ten miles but still could not run out of the range of the wheat field. this was enough to prove that they had fallen into the formation. yu tian suddenly had a headache. the operation hadn¡¯t even officially started, but the operation personnel were actually trapped by the array. this was simply the biggest joke in the world. moreover, they had been trapped in the wheat field for so long, but the enemy didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction, as if they didn ¡®t know of their existence. this situation made them seem even more stupid and funny. yu tian knew almost nothing about formations, and the secret manuals he had collected did not contain anything related to formations. he was almost at his wit¡¯s end in the face of his current predicament. the only thing he could count on were the few ancient martial art practitioners around him. although everyone did not understand formations, these ancient martial art practitioners had much more experience in the martial arts world than yu tian. with everyone¡¯s collective wisdom, it was not necessarily impossible for them to come up with a solution to the problem. thus, yu tian asked, ¡°do you have any methods to break the array by force?¡± liang yongde pondered for a moment and said, ¡°there is a method that we can try. we can burn these wheat fields¡­¡± yu tian glanced at the wheat fields around him that were as tall as a person and said helplessly, ¡°if we set fire here, i¡¯m afraid we will be burned to death before we can break the array. in the past, the wheat was only half the height of a man. however, in recent years, the western countries had planted varieties of high-yielding barley. it was said that the technology was imported from the eastern countries. any single wheat could grow to more than two meters long, and its branches and leaves were extremely lush, they could completely enjoy the shade under the barley.. such a wheat field could not only block one¡¯s view, but once it caught fire, one would not know where to run to. setting a fire was obviously not possible. liang yongde also felt that this method was a little certain. he pondered for a moment. ¡°otherwise, we can only harvest wheat¡­ ¡°this idea of yours is very unrealistic, ¡°tao jun interjected. ¡°such a large wheat field, how long do we have to cut it? if we don ¡®t cut off all of this wheat field, pm afraid this array formation can not be broken. ¡± liang yongde sighed. ¡°yes, there¡¯s too much wheat here, it¡¯s too lush¡­¡± ¡°will cutting off all the wheat really work?¡± yu tian felt that this method was a little childish. was the array formation really that easy to break? liang yongde said, ¡°it should be able to work. most of the array formations are actually just a smokescreen. using the terrain and obstacles to create an illusion, causing people to circle around without knowing it¡­ ¡± yu tian said, so that means that if there ¡®s a navigation and a map, we won¡¯t be trapped by the formation?¡± liang yongde said, ¡°i haven¡¯t tried it, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem in theory¡­ but our navigation and positioning have obviously been interfered with. the position shown now is definitely very different from the actual position. ¡± yu tian pondered for a moment. ¡°then¡­ if we can walk in a straight line, can we walk out of this wheat field?¡± ¡°in theory, it should be possible, ¡°liang yongde said, ¡°but i haven ¡®t heard of this method. if we can walk in a straight line and walk out of those formations, it feels like it¡¯s too child¡¯s play. tao jun shook his head repeatedly. ¡°walking in a straight line definitely won¡¯t work. the purpose of the formations is to prevent you from walking in a straight line. look at the path in the wheat field. it¡¯s an arc in itself, and it¡¯s also winding¡­¡± the path in the wheat field seemed to be a straight path, but in reality, after walking for more than a hundred meters, the original path was hidden in the wheat field. this path clearly had an arc. in addition, there were turns on the road, which made it easier for people to turn into a muddle. yu tian pondered for a moment and decided that he could only cut the wheat field. he didn¡¯t need to cut all the wheat fields in this area. he just needed to cut a path for himself in a straight line. it was not difficult to cut the wheat. he could use the six meridians divine sword to cut a large area with a wave of his hand. moreover, he was not here to harvest the grain. he only needed to cut down the wheat. the efficiency was much faster than a farmer¡¯s harvest. however, using the six meridians divine sword to cut the wheat did not seem to be very reliable. his little internal energy could not withstand a few strikes. this was much more expensive than killing people. using the broken spear seemed to be a good idea. it did not take him too much energy to chop and chop, but it would take a little more time. ¡°then let¡¯s get to work. let¡¯s cut a straight line from the wheat field first. standing in a daze was not the way. if he wanted to escape, he naturally had to keep trying. yu tian took out the broken spear. he did not look at the road. he randomly identified a direction and chopped in it. liang yongde and the others saw this and could only follow behind yu tian. the broken spear was still extremely sharp. the barley would break as soon as it was grazed. yu tian could cut off a large piece of it with a wave of his hand. of course, stepping through the wheat field could also create a path. however, such a path was not obvious, so it was not convenient for them to determine whether the path was straight or not. yu tian hacked for a few hundred meters in one breath before finally stopping. looking back, he saw that all the barley along the path had been chopped into pieces. the path from which he came was also very conspicuous. however, when everyone looked carefully at this path, they discovered that it was actually an arc. the difference between a straight line and an arc was very obvious. a straight line could be seen to the end, and an arc halfway was the end. ¡°this is weird. i was clearly walking in a straight line just now¡­ yu tian was a little puzzled. why did the array affect the human senses? he was already a few decades old. could it be that he didn¡¯t even know if he was walking in a straight line? wasn¡¯t he like a drunkard? tao jun sighed. ¡°the array is indeed not so easy to crack. it¡¯s almost impossible to walk in a straight line in the array¡­¡± liang yongde said, ¡°why don¡¯t i try to walk in a straight line blindfolded?¡± ¡°alright. yu tian immediately stepped aside. it was easy to lose balance while blindfolded. it was even more difficult to walk in a straight line. unless someone had specially trained their ability in this area, only then could they walk in a straight line while blindfolded. yu tian had never tried it anyway, so he could only let liang yongde try. liang yongde tore off a corner of his clothes and then covered his eyes. he took out a short knife from his body and began to walk in a straight line.. Chapter 1376 translator: 549690339 liang yongde also advanced a few hundred meters in one breath, until everyone suddenly saw nothing and walked out of this wheat field. yu tian was instantly delighted. the formation had been broken through? however, the scene before him quickly calmed him down. outside the wheat field was still a small path, and on the other side of the small path was still another wheat field. it was true that they had walked out of this wheat field, but they might not have walked out of the range of the array formation. liang yongde also took off the cloth strips on his eyes at this time and looked at the passage behind him. the passage he had cut out was still a curved path. liang yongde suddenly felt a little helpless. ¡°this method doesn¡¯t seem to work. tao jun said, ¡°i knew it wouldn¡¯t work. if the array formation is so easy to break, then it can ¡®t be called an array formation. yu tian had a headache. ¡°then do you have any other methods?¡± tao jun thought for a moment. (¡®i only know that most array formations have an array core. once you find the array core, you will naturally have a way to break the array. yu tian asked, ¡°what does an array core usually look like?¡± tao jun said, ¡°i don ¡®t know either. i read it from some books. yu tian asked curiously, ¡°have you read books about arrays?¡± tao jun shook his head and said, ¡°no, it¡¯s just some wuxia novels¡­¡± yu tian was helpless. you ¡®re an ancient martial arts practitioner, but you actually read wuxia novels and even treat the things in wuxia novels as real? liang yongde said at this time, ¡°the theory of the array core is actually not wrong. many arrays have to adapt to local conditions, so it¡¯s inevitable to leave some flaws, or some signs, such as big trees, big rocks, and so on¡­¡± ¡°what happens after we find these markers? we just have to destroy them?¡± yu tian couldn¡¯t help but think of the scenes in novels. usually, if the formation core was destroyed, the formation would also be broken. liang yongde shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that simple. it¡¯s just that these markers can be used as a reference to break the formation. ¡± yu tian asked again, ¡°how do we break it?¡± liang yongde could only shake his head helplessly and said, (¡®i don¡¯t imow either. pve been stupid since i was young. i can¡¯t learn these meticulous calculations¡­ ¡± at this time, tao jun said again, ¡°the main thing is that this is a wheat field. we can ¡®t find anything that looks like the core of the array¡­ ¡± ¡°then your method of finding the core of the array is in vain. ¡°yu tian sighed. ¡°is there any other way?¡± tao jun thought for a moment. ¡°if it can fly, it shouldn¡¯t be restricted by the terrain¡­ ¡± ¡°you¡¯re joking, it can fly¡­ ¡°yu tian was suddenly stunned again. ¡°it doesn¡¯t seem impossible¡­ ¡± everyone was an ancient martial art practitioner. anyone could jump at least a few meters high. if this formation was just using the wheat field to confuse their line of sight, it would create an illusion in their line of sight. then, when they jumped into the air, their line of sight would not be affected by the wheat field. as long as they were in the air and determined the direction of their target, and jumped in this direction every time, they should be able to quickly jump out of the wheat field¡¯s range and escape from this formation. yu tian explained his idea, and liang yongde and the others also felt that it made sense. although formations were always mysterious, it was impossible for them to be as mysterious as in novels. they had to walk through the nine palaces eight trigrams steps and follow the prescribed steps to get out. there had to be other ways to crack it. for example, burning the wheat field or cutting all the wheat in the field was also a clever way to crack it. no matter how powerful the formation was, could it withstand such physical destruction? similarly, since the wheat field existed in the farm, it would eventually have its own area. yu tian and the others had been circling around the wheat field because they had been affected by some reason. as long as they had the right direction, they would be able to walk out of the wheat field. could it be that this wheat field could still move with them? then it wouldn¡¯t be called a formation, but rather magic. there were actually many ways to distinguish directions. if the stars were bright, they could also use constellations to determine the direction. if they had a compass on them, perhaps the compass could also play a role. now there was nothing. they could jump a little higher, and they could also use landmark objects in the distance to distinguish directions. in theory, this was also possible. yu tian did not hesitate anymore. he immediately jumped up and easily jumped three to four meters into the air. he could have jumped even higher, but there was no need. because jumping too high was very likely to attract the attention of the enemy. now that they were trapped in the formation, yu tian was most worried about being discovered by the enemy. since there was a formation here, it was not necessarily that there was no one hiding in the periphery to monitor them. if the enemy discovered that they were trapped in the wheat field, they might have even more strange methods to deal with them. therefore, it was also very important to stay hidden before they escaped. yu tian was three to four meters in the air. he immediately looked around quickly, trying to find his starting point. things a kilometer away were actually very small. even a car was only a small dot a kilometer away, not even comparable to an ant. if it was on the highway, the existence of a car might be more obvious. but now, it was a farm with complicated scenery, and it was still the middle of the night. the things in the distance were very difficult to see clearly. the terrain around the farm was relatively flat, at least within the wheat field. however, outside the wheat field, there were a little more plants and trees. yu tian and the others had hidden the cars and other things behind the trees to avoid being discovered by the people in the farm. now, these things had avoided the enemy¡¯s sight and also their own. yu tian¡¯s short glance did not lead him to his starting point. he only saw that they were surrounded by wheat fields. their position was almost at the center of the wheat fields. it did not matter if they did not find their target once. it was already good enough to be able to see the scenery in the distance. this meant that this array formation was not as mysterious as those illusory arrays in novels. the things outside the array formation could not be seen at all. even if the two of them were only a few steps away from each other, they would ignore each other. that would be a little too terrifying. yu tian kept up his efforts and continued to jump high and look far. the other people did not sit idle either. they also used their qinggong and began to jump on the spot. as an ancient martial art practitioner, qinggong was basically a skill that one had to master. regardless of the level of qinggong, it far exceeded the jumping ability of ordinary people. very soon, they found a very conspicuous sign. the manor owner¡¯s house was the easiest sign to find. although the big wooden house was not lit up, there was still a very obvious outline. as for the place where they set off, the few of them jumped for a long time, but they still did not find it.. Chapter 1377 translator: 549690339 the wheat field was a little too big after all. if one wanted to walk out of the wheat field, they would have to walk two kilometers in the nearest direction. it was really difficult to clearly distinguish the scenery two kilometers away. moreover, it was still night time. even with night vision, the colors of the scenery could not be distinguished. their vehicles were hidden behind trees. it was almost impossible to distinguish them from the small scenery. the only reference object that could be used was the enemy¡¯s big wooden house. that was the reference object that was the least likely to be confused. the next thing to do was to use the big wooden house as a reference object and start jumping off the field. first, they would determine the location of the big wooden house, then turn 180 degrees and make a super standing long jump in the opposite direction. in short, it was impossible to run through the wheat field. as long as one was in the wheat field, it was very easy for them to run in the wrong direction. everyone could only learn from the frogs and fleas and began to jump forward. however, after jumping a few times, everyone found that the location of the big wooden house was no longer directly behind them. ¡°what¡¯s going on? it seems to have run off again?¡± yu tian felt that it was a little strange. liang yongde pondered for a moment. (¡®i think the method we used should be fine, but¡­ after we confirmed the direction, there seems to be something wrong with the turn.¡± ¡°did you notice anything wrong?¡± ¡°the wheat field has always made us lose our direction, and we still have to make a 180-degree turn in the wheat field¡­ could it be that when we turned, we were also affected and turned at the wrong angle?¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°is there such a possibility? like a ghost fighting against a wall?¡± tao jun interjected, ¡°i think there¡¯s such a possibility. the magnetic field in this place might be problematic, affecting our cerebellum¡¯s ability to distinguish the direction. ¡°although we saw the location of the wooden house in midair, after we landed, our perception of the direction was already wrong. yu tian frowned and said, ¡°then what should we do?¡± tao jun said, ¡°i think that we can¡¯t turn around in the wheat field, and we can¡¯t do any other superfluous actions. we must keep staring at the direction of the wooden house, and then jump backwards¡­ liang yongde also said, ¡°yes, keep staring at the reference object, don¡¯t look at the surrounding scenery, and don¡¯t care about the direction. we only use the reference object as the reference object, and jump backvvards all the way back¡­ tao jun said, ¡°that¡¯s right. unless that wooden house of his is also a fantasy and can change its position at any time, otherwise, we definitely won¡¯t jump in the wrong direction. ¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s jump backwards then.¡± yu tian was a little helpless. although there was indeed a way to jump backwards quickly in qinggong, he was really not used to jumping backwvards all the time. however, there was no better way. they could not jump in the direction of the wooden house for the time being. who knew if there would be more traps there. in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, they also discussed the steps of the backwards jump. the first few moves were to jump on the spot. they first determined the direction of the wooden house and adjusted the direction of their bodies. then, he would not move his body anymore. every time he jumped, he would stare at the wooden house and then move his body backward. fortunately, everyone knew qinggong. after locking the direction in the air, he could move his body and even change the direction in the air. otherwise, if he jumped backward based on his sense of direction, he might miss the direction again. yu tian jumped backwards with all his strength. it was not a problem for him to jump more than ten meters in one go. however, the current situation was that he had to jump high first, then lock the direction to jump backwards. he still needed to stay in the air for a moment. in this way, his breath would not be able to last that long. every time he jumped, it was only a distance of five to six meters. the other people¡¯s situation was similar, but they all jumped slightly further than yu tian. this was especially true for tao jun. his qinggong seemed to be quite special, and he could jump up to two meters more than yu tian every time. however, yu tian also had his own advantages. he jumped faster than the others. this was perhaps the reason why the lingbo micro step was more flexible. his takeoff, as well as determining the direction in the air, and then adjusting the direction, were all faster than the others. therefore, in total, his back jump speed was faster than the others. however, they were still a few kilometers away from the edge of the wheat field. this kind of jump had to be done at least a few hundred times before they could jump out of the wheat field. even if everyone was an ancient martial art practitioner, this distance would definitely be extremely tiring. yu tian was the most tired. although he jumped quickly, he took off more times than everyone else. after jumping for more than ten minutes, everyone stopped to catch their breath. this method of jumping backwards was definitely many times more tiring than moving forward normally. however, the effect was still very good. they clearly felt that they were getting farther and farther away from the wooden house, and the angle of the wooden house was always the same. after a short rest, everyone continued to jump backwards. yu tian was far ahead. this was the first time an ancient martial art practitioner had taken a collective action, and he was already in such a sorry state. yu tian did not know what to say. after jumping for another ten minutes or so, yu tian suddenly realized that he seemed to have jumped out of the wheat field on one side of the scenery on both sides. he hurriedly looked around. there was no wheat field around him anymore. there were a few trees not far away. this place was clearly out of the wheat field¡¯s range. yu tian immediately heaved a sigh of relief. the others were still tens of meters away from him. even if they did not need to retreat, they could still walk out of the wheat field. at the edge of the wheat field, as long as they found a random tree as a reference, it would be easy to escape from the formation. with a distance of tens of hundreds of meters, they could see the end of the road at a glance, so they would not get lost. yu tian was about to shout and tell the others to stop jumping and run in his direction. but suddenly, he felt a strong wind behind him. was there a sneak attack? before he could think about what was going on, yu tian immediately used the limbo micro step. he dodged to the side and turned around. but just as he turned around, another strong wind cut his neck. although yu tian was fully equipped, it was still impossible for the attacker to hit him easily. it was a helpless situation to take the enemy¡¯s attack head-on. if he had a choice, he would naturally try his best to avoid all attacks. yu tian once again took the limbo micro step and quickly retreated a few meters. however, the attacker followed him like a shadow and pounced towards him again. this time, yu tian saw the identity of the attacker clearly. it was one of the two men they were following. there was nothing to say. since the enemy had already started to sneak attack him, he naturally had to fight first.. Chapter 1378 translator: 549690339 ¡°enemy attack! yu tian immediately warned liang yongde and the others. then, he shot a stream of sword qi at the enemy. the enemy¡¯s figure flashed slightly, and he moved half a meter away, dodging yu tian¡¯s sword qi. at the same time, he brandished his weapon and slashed at yu tian¡¯s neck. in the darkness, yu tian could not see what kind of weapon the black thing in the man¡¯s hand was. however, judging from its length, it was either a knife or a sword. of course, yu tian would not take the knife and sword head-on. since there was such a divine weapon like the broken spear in this world, it was inevitable that other sharp weapons would not appear. he did not dare to disregard all the weapons just because he was wearing a bulletproof vest. he could only continue to retreat and avoid the opponent¡¯s attack. he casually shot out another stream of sword qi. however, the enemy seemed to be very sensitive to the existence of sword qi. the moment he made his move, the enemy immediately dodged his sword qi. while dodging, the enemy continued to close in on him and continued to attack him. yu tian wanted to increase the distance between them because if he used sword qi as an attack method, the middle distance would be more advantageous to him. however, the enemy¡¯s speed was not slower than his. no matter how far he jumped, the enemy would be able to quickly catch up and attack him in time, forcing him to have no time to shoot sword qi and continue to dodge. the limbo micro step was not good at speed to begin with, so dodging the enemy¡¯s attack was not a big problem. it was impossible to quickly shake off the enemy. in the novel, the six meridians divine sword could shoot the enemy until they were in a sorry state. that was because there were six types of sword qi, which could continuously shoot. yu tian only had shang yang sword now. after every shot, there would be a pause. no matter how frequently he attacked, there was still a time to catch his breath. if he had pulled away from the beginning, it would have been fine. he could still calmly control the sword qi and restrict the enemy¡¯s movement. however, now that he was in close combat and the enemy¡¯s speed was extremely fast, the moment he stopped shooting the sword qi, the enemy would immediately seize the opportunity to counterattack, forcing him to dodge. in this way, his plan to use the sword qi to build a fire net had failed. although yu tian had fought with an ancient martial art practitioner once, he feihong was clearly not as fierce as the current enemy. this was the first time he was being pressed so tightly by the enemy that he could not even find an opportunity to launch his sword qi. yu tian decided to give up on using sword qi as his main fighting method. the enemy should have already figured out his background, so he would be on guard against his sword qi. he jumped back to dodge again. taking advantage of the enemy closing in on him again, he suddenly pulled out the broken spear and hacked at the enemy head-on. however, the enemy only slightly tilted his body. still, he brandished his weapon and slashed at yu tian ¡®s neck. this was a stance of mutual destruction. yu tian felt that this slash of his would definitely be able to split the enemy in half. however, this slash at his neck might not necessarily be able to cut off his head. the enemy was putting his life on the line. it was impossible for him to be merely scratching the itch on his neck. yu tian was wearing a bulletproof vest. the genetic warriors might not know about this, but he feihong had personally experienced it. this information had definitely been sold to the clone society. if the enemy had not been confident of breaking his bulletproof vest, they would not have used such a desperate move. yu tian was the leader of the eastern dragon company. how could he exchange his life with such a small fry. he could not take the risk. he could only wave the broken spear and deflect the opponent¡¯s weapon. with a crisp ¡°ding¡± sound, the enemy¡¯s weapon and the broken spear collided fiercely, but it did not break as yu tian had imagined. yu tian had already witnessed the power of the broken spear cutting through iron like mud. but this time, it did not break the opponent¡¯s weapon, which surprised him very much. it seemed that the other party¡¯s weapon was not ordinary either. taking advantage of this block, the other party¡¯s body was slightly sluggish. yu tian immediately gave the other party a fierce kick. the man was kicked back a few steps by yu tian, but he did not seem to be injured. he immediately pounced on yu tian, wanting to continue close combat with yu tian. at that moment, someone beside him shouted, ¡°look at the dart! in the darkness, a bright light flashed and went straight for the man¡¯s head. the man was charging forward. although his speed was very fast, he was unable to change his posture nimbly. seeing that he could not dodge the dart, he suddenly waved the weapon in his hand and forcefully smashed the dart down. the one who shot the dart was tao jun. yu tian could tell from his voice. taking advantage of this opportunity, yu tian advanced instead of retreating. he raised the broken spear and hacked at the enemy¡¯s head again. his martial arts might not be outstanding enough, but with the nimble movement of the micro-steps of the soaring waves, the speed and angle of his attack could also be unexpected. after all, the moves were only small paths. speed and strength were the decisive factors. the enemy hurriedly raised his weapon to block, but yu tian ¡®s attack was more powerful than his opponent¡¯s. his broken spear suddenly pressed forward. although the enemy was blocked by his weapon, he still managed to pull it hard on his body. the wound should not be shallow, but the enemy did not make a sound. he only flew back quickly, as if he wanted to escape. yu tian was about to use his sword aura to give him a few more hits when tao jun suddenly shouted, ¡°good!¡± yu tian turned his head slightly and saw that tao jun was already fighting with the enemy. although he could not see the enemy¡¯s face clearly, he could guess the enemy¡¯s identity. the two men who were suspected to be members of the knights were naturally together. one of them had ambushed yu tian, and the other was a helper who was preparing to ambush yu tian. as soon as tao jun jumped out of the wheat field, he shot a dart. then, he had no chance to shoot again. the other enemy had already caught up with him. however, the fight only lasted for one or two seconds before liang yongde jumped out of the wheat field. seeing that tao jun was fighting with the enemy, liang yongde silently stabbed the enemy¡¯s back with a short knife. however, the enemy¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. the moment he noticed that someone was approaching him, he immediately jumped to the side and instantly jumped a few meters away. following that, meng nan and meng bei also jumped out of the wheat field and stood beside liang yongde. when the two enemies saw this situation, they immediately retreated more than ten meters and stood side by side, facing yu tian and the others from afar. at the edge of the wheat field, it was now a five versus two situation. yu tian¡¯s side clearly had the advantage. not only did they have more people, but their individual combat strength was also not bad. after the short exchange of blows just now, yu tian could feel that the enemy and himself, as well as tao jun, were not much different in skill. as for liang yongde, meng nan, meng bei, and the two brothers, they had yet to see the depth of their strength.. Chapter 1379 translator: 549690339 generally speaking, although there were differences in the abilities of ancient martial art practitioners, if the level difference was not too great, it would be very difficult to determine who was superior in a short period of time. if one really wanted to defeat the enemy in two or three moves, or even capture the enemy, then the difference in ability level would have to be a large level, to the extent of crushing the enemy. therefore, the few ancient martial art practitioners present, including the enemy and yu tian, could not say who was stronger or weaker for the time being. this would require hundreds of reunions before there would be a result. just like the fight between yu tian and he feihong, in the end, both sides did not intend to continue fighting. because even if the outcome was decided, it was unlikely to capture the other party or destroy the other party. in fact, he feihong was better than yu tian in internal strength, martial techniques, and battle experience in all aspects. however, yu tian was able to stall for time with he feihong by relying on his advantage in the micro-steps of the soaring waves. in the end, when yu tian revealed his six meridians divine sword, he feihong knew that he could do nothing to yu tian. this kind of situation was actually normal in the martial arts world. this was because every ancient martial art practitioner had their own strengths. as long as they could reasonably use their strengths, even if they were slightly weaker, they might not be easily defeated. if they really wanted to have a showdown, they would usually have to fight until both sides were exhausted, and then consider the comprehensive abilities of both sides. for example, when both sides were exhausted and could not dodge quickly, if yu tian could still fire the shang yang sword, then it would be a sure win. if tao jun still had darts on him, then it would be another big advantage. if the enemy could still suddenly burst out with that extremely fast attack speed, then yu tian basically would not be able to dodge anymore. in short, the strength of ancient martial art practitioners of the same level could not be measured by data. there were too many small factors that could determine the outcome. therefore, yu tian¡¯s side now had more people, which was an absolute advantage. it was hard to fight four hands with two fists, and it was hard for a good man to fight against more people. this was the reason. the enemy clearly understood this reason. when the sneak attack failed, they immediately pulled away from yu tian and the others. however, yu tian did not intend to give up so easily. they had originally come for these two knights. although they had just jumped out of the wheat field, everyone was still a little tired. however, one of the enemies had already been slashed by yu tian. their situation was even worse. taking advantage of your illness to take your life, this was definitely a famous saying on the battlefield. yu tian did not give the enemy a chance to catch his breath. he pounced on the enemy with his spear and opened the way with another stream of sword aura. the two enemies seemed to have been prepared for his sword aura. as soon as they saw yu tian move to use his sword aura, they immediately moved away. yu tian did not expect the sword aura to hit the target so easily. he felt that as long as he entangled the enemy and the five of them swarmed him, it would be difficult for the enemy to escape. tao jun considered himself yu tian¡¯s bodyguard. when he saw yu tian pounce on the enemy, he immediately followed. liang yongde and the other two naturally did not fall behind. they surrounded the enemy one after another. when the enemy saw this situation, they naturally understood yu tian and the others ¡®plans. with two against five. thev would be at a disadvantage no matter how thev fought. they no longer fought with yu tian and the others. they retreated continuously. in an instant, they reached the side of the wheat field and jumped into the wheat field. yu tian and the others were stunned for a moment. then, they stopped and no one chased after them into the wheat field. they had just been trapped by the array in the wheat field for more than an hour. now that they saw the wheat field, they were a little traumatized. naturally, they could not chase after them in the wheat field. yu tian helplessly gave up the idea of chasing after them. he hesitated for a moment and looked at the network signal of the helmet. the signal of the helmet showed that there was still no connection. this place was still within the range of the signal shielding. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± since they could not chase after the enemy, they would first look for the tiger squad and leave the range of the signal shielding. although yu tian and the others did not know their exact location, they could still tell the direction of the tiger squad based on the location of the farm¡¯s wooden house. the few of them used their lightness skills and started running quickly. soon, they reached the road in front of the farm. after running along the road for a while, they saw their own cars and the two commercial vehicles of tiger squad. tiger squad had a total of four cars, but there were only two here. obviously, they had also discovered the problem of the signal blocking. the signal blocking was a whole area. it not naturally only affected yu tian and the others, but also the tiger squad, including the drones that were carrying out reconnaissance and surveillance missions. the headquarters¡¯command center would notice this situation, but they had no way of contacting yu tian and the others, nor could they give orders to the tiger squad. under such circumstances, the first thing the tiger squad had to do was naturally to leave the signal blocking area first, and then contact the headquarters. splitting half of the people to look for the signal and leaving half of the people here to support yu tian was a very reasonable operation. leaving two cars here seemed very normal. but the only thing that was abnormal was that yu tian did not see any figure here. were all the members of the tiger squad sitting in the cars? yu tian immediately felt that something was not right. when they were carrying out their mission, the members of the tiger squad should have been on guard around them. it was definitely a foolish act to sit in the car. following that, yu tian smelled a faint scent of blood. ¡°there¡¯s a problem. before yu tian could call for a halt, liang yongde and the others also stopped in their tracks. they also smelled a faint scent of blood. after hesitating for a moment, yu tian said to liang yongde and the others, ¡°you guys wait a moment. i¡¯ll go and check on the situation. yu tian was wearing a full set of bulletproof equipment, so he was not too worried about danger. it was hard to say for these ancient martial art practitioners. no matter how good their kung fu was, they were still afraid of kitchen knives. if they were ambushed, a bullet could also kill them. liang yongde hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°okay.¡± he knew that yu tian was wearing a bulletproof vest. letting yu tian go forward to investigate was naturally the best choice. moreover, they were only a few dozen meters away from those cars. even if something happened, they would be able to come in time to support yu tian. only tao jun felt that it was unreasonable for his employer to put himself in danger. he hurriedly said, ¡°let me go and take a look at the situation first. ¡± ¡°no need. pm wearing a bulletproof vest. there won ¡®t be any danger¡­ just carry out the order.¡± yu tian did not want to waste time arguing, so he directly revealed his identity as the boss. tao jun immediately felt helpless. yu tian did not hesitate anymore and quickly rushed to where they parked the car. tao jun was still worried. he followed closely behind yu tian and advanced another ten meters. yu tian soon approached the vehicles and his heart sank. there were no living people here.. Chapter 1380 translator: 549690339 actually, yu tian knew that something had happened from the moment he smelled the blood. after approaching the vehicles, he didn¡¯t hear any movement from any living people, which further confirmed his judgment. it was impossible for the tiger team to leave this stop. soon, yu tian found the bodies of several members of the tiger team behind the vehicles. the members of the tiger squad who stayed behind were all killed, and they were killed without firing a single shot. this place was not far from the center of the wheat field. if there was a gunfight, yu tian would more or less hear some movements in the wheat field. was it those two men who did it just now? only the western ancient martial art practitioners of the knight order had such strength. they should have taken advantage of the fact that yu tian and the others were trapped in the wheat field to attack tiger squad first, then yu tian and the others. then, what about the members of tiger squad who had left? were they also attacked? how did kronin discover that they were being followed? yu tian¡¯s head was full of question marks. in the current situation, they could only retreat temporarily. the two knights of the knight order ran into the wheat field. yu tian and the others did not dare to chase after them, so they could only retreat from this area where the signal was blocked and contact the headquarters. although the signal was blocked, the headquarters could still use satellites to observe the situation here. their intelligence was more comprehensive, and they would have a more reasonable plan of action. yu tian did not check the bodies of the members of the tiger team. he was ready to call liang yongde and the others to retreat. just as he was about to retreat, he suddenly heard a loud sound. it was as if his head was smashed by a hammer. someone shot yu tian in the head. although he was wearing a bulletproof helmet, yu tian was still sent flying by the shot. his brain seemed to be filled with a paste, and he felt dizzy. this was definitely an anti-material weapon. this was the first time yu tian had been shot by a sniper rifle, and he felt very uncomfortable. fortunately, his helmet was hard enough, and the anti-material weapon was not able to pierce through his head. however, things were not over yet. almost the moment the gunshots rang out, the few cars beside him suddenly burst out with a dazzling light. with a loud bang, the few cars exploded at the same time. the flames of the explosion engulfed yu tian in an instant, and then threw yu tian¡¯s body out like a broken plastic bag. the moment yu tian was shot, tao jun pounced in yu tian¡¯s direction. he did not expect that there would be another big explosion, and he almost crashed into the flames of the explosion. of course, he would not be able to crash into it even if he wanted to. the shockwave of the explosion swept over and flipped tao jun to the ground. the shockwave did not cause much damage to tao jun, but the shrapnel and all kinds of metal fragments that the shockwave swept over smashed into tao jun¡¯s face. although tao jun instinctively curled up his body and used his arms to protect his head, there was still a piece of metal debris from the car that pierced into his stomach, and blood immediately flowed out. it could be said that tao jun was unlucky. his stomach was already soft and there was no protection from his bones. this piece of shrapnel had already injured his intestines. although the physique of an ancient martial art practitioner was shocking, this kind of injury was enough to make him lose his ability to fight. on the contrary, yu tian¡¯s condition was slightly better. after rolling on the ground for two rounds, yu tian quickly regained his senses. the bulletproof vest on his body provided him with sufficient protection. the explosion did not hurt him at all. however, the anti-material sniper rifle had destroyed his helmet. the side of the helmet had almost been pierced through. all the data displayed on the screen of the visor had disappeared. it was unknown whether the system chip had been destroyed or the violent vibration had destroyed the circuits. in short, besides having a certain degree of protection, this bulletproof helmet had lost all other functions. however, the attack was still not over. the enemy simply could not give them a chance to catch their breath, and intense gunshots immediately rang out. liang yongde and meng nan and meng bei had just collapsed in the explosion when a dense rain of bullets rained down on them. lying on the ground was indeed easier to dodge bullets, but this was the situation on the battlefield. now that so many bullets were focused on them, lying on the ground could not guarantee their safety. liang yongde did not hesitate and immediately jumped up from the ground. although it was easier to get shot if they stood up, they were ancient martial arts practitioners. each of them had qinggong, so their dodging speed was much faster than ordinary people. especially when their strength erupted, liang yongde was like a flea, disappearing in an instant. he directly jumped into the wheat field by the roadside. meng nan and meng bei did not hesitate and immediately jumped into the wheat field with liang yongde. although there was a strange array formation in the wheat field, it was still very easy to get out if they were just at the edge. with the cover of wheat, they were almost like hiding in the jungle. the rain of bullets was no longer a threat to them. yu tian came back to his senses and quickly jumped to tao jun¡¯s side. he carried tao jun in front of him and also jumped into the wheat field. carrying someone to perform qinggong, the speed would be slightly affected. however, the limbo micro step was very flexible and the movement trajectory was also very erratic. most of the bullets that were shot at yu tian missed, and a few were blocked by yu tian¡¯s bulletproof vest. they did not cause any harm to yu tian. after jumping into the wheat field, yu tian quickly ran a hundred meters deep into the wheat field and put tao jun down. ¡°you should hurry up and leave. i can¡¯t protect you now¡­¡± tao jun was in a lot of pain, but he still remembered that he was here to protect yu tian. this was because when piggy liang gave them the mission, he said that no mission was more important than yu tian¡¯s safety. in this situation, there was no need to mention the mission. tao jun had already seen yu tian¡¯s skills with his own eyes, as well as the defensive power of the equipment on him. he felt that yu tian would definitely be able to escape on his own. hence, tao jun panted heavily and said, ¡°although the enemy has set up an ambush outside, don¡¯t go deep into the wheat field. you can sneak along the edge of the wheat field and look for other directions to break out of the encirclement. ¡°there¡¯s no rush. i still need to find liang yongde and the other two. ¡± yu tian put down tao jun not to waste his breath on him, but to treat tao jun in a timely manner. although he did not carry any medicinal herbs on his body, external injuries like tao jun¡¯s were mainly for bandaging the wound and stopping the bleeding. the rest was a matter of recovery time. treating patients and saving lives was a piece of cake for yu tian. he quickly cleaned up tao jun ¡®s wound and then a few silver needles stopped tao jun from bleeding.. Chapter 1381 translator: 549690339 ancient martial art practitioners had very strong physical qualities, and their inner strength was very helpful to the recovery of the body. after controlling the wound, tao jun¡¯s life was no longer in danger. even because the wound was treated in time, tao jun¡¯s physical strength did not suffer too much loss. however, yu tian did not stop there. he needed tao jun to recover quickly, or at least be able to keep up with his actions. therefore, he had to use his internal strength to treat tao jun¡¯s injuries. previously, yu tian had discovered the healing effect of the nameless internal strength. when he was practicing the acalan?tha, he had suffered some superficial injuries. it did not take him much effort to get himself back to his normal state. now that the nameless internal strength had improved greatly, the healing attribute of his internal strength would naturally have a better effect. yu tian had never tried using his internal strength to treat other people¡¯s injuries. he did not know how the effect would be. now, tao jun was a very good test subject. the wound on tao jun¡¯s stomach was not a big deal, and it did not affect his movements much. most importantly, his intestines had been injured, and a part of his intestines had been cut off by shrapnel. normally, such an injury would definitely need to be stitched up on the operating table. however, yu tian did not have the time to perform such a detailed surgery on tao jun, so he simply used the nameless internal energy to treat him. the human body had the ability to recover and heal wounds on its own, but the cells had too little energy, so the recovery was too slow. some wounds had not yet recovered, and humans had died because of the effects of the wounds. assuming that humans would not die, theoretically any wound could grow and heal on its own. what yu tian needed to do now was to use internal energy to provide energy to the cells to promote their growth and healing. after the internal energy was injected into tao jun¡¯s body, it quickly had an effect. the damaged intestines began to grow and heal quickly. however, the amount of internal energy consumed was a little too much. human cells looked small, but the amount of energy they could contain was unimaginable. tao jun was still muttering, ¡°don¡¯t go looking for them anymore. it¡¯s much easier to escape alone. hurry up and leave. the enemy might have some other tricks up their sleeves¡­¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go.¡± yu tian put away the silver needles and stood up. the treatment for tao jun had consumed more than half of his internal energy. however, without the use of sword aura to fight, the remaining half of his internal energy was enough. tao jun suddenly noticed the abnormality of his wound. it actually did not hurt anymore. he looked at his belly in surprise. a scar had actually grown on his belly. it was even scabbed. ¡°what method are you using?¡± tao jun was shocked. ¡°i¡¯m a godly doctor. i¡¯ve practiced internal strength that is specially used to treat injuries. yu tian did not explain in detail. he immediately said, ¡°let¡¯s go and find liang yongde and the others.¡± tao jun stood up. ¡°i think it¡¯s better not to find them. i¡¯ll escort you out of here first. yu tian shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m not used to giving up on my teammates. besides, the enemy¡¯s arrangements can¡¯t be that simple. they should have a backup plan. ¡°it¡¯s best if we act together. at least the two knights don¡¯t dare to attack the five of us at the same time¡­ ¡°knights? those two guys just now? i feel like they¡¯re more like assassins¡­¡± tao jun could not help but ridicule. yu tian said, ¡°do you think they¡¯re playing online games? they should be members of the knights¡­¡± ¡°knights? what organization?¡± tao jun did not understand such detailed information. the mission that these ancient martial art practitioners had accepted was to follow yu tian and ensure his safety. the reason why zhu ge liang had found these ancient martial art practitioners was not for them to carry out a special mission. he mainly wanted to ensure yu tian¡¯s safety, so that yu tian would have a few more helpers when fighting against the knights. therefore, zhu geliang didn¡¯t give the ancient martial art practitioners too many detailed introductions. generally speaking, the hired personnel only needed to know the information related to their own mission. other than knowing that the enemy was a terrorist organization called the clone society, which was the target of the eastern country¡¯s attack, the ancient martial art practitioners didn¡¯t know much else. yu tian could only explain simply, ¡°the knight order is the elite combat strength of the clone society. we believe that the members of the knight order should be western ancient martial art practitioners. ¡± tao jun was suddenly enlightened. zhu ge liang had already told these ancient martial art practitioners that the enemies they were facing this time should be western ancient martial art practitioners. ancient martial art practitioners versus ancient martial art practitioners. now it seemed that their main enemy was the knight order. ¡°let¡¯s go and find liang yongde and the others. ¡± yu tian slightly identified the direction and then moved toward the edge of the wheat field. although they had entered the wheat field from different positions just now, the distance was not too far. if they just moved around at the edge of the wheat field, yu tian was not worried that he would easily lose his way. if he was trapped by the formation as soon as he entered the wheat field, then the effect of the formation would be too magical. after moving a few dozen meters horizontally, the two of them quickly found traces of wheat being trampled. yu tian wanted to shout a few words, but he was worried that the enemy would shoot randomly in his direction. he was not afraid of ordinary bullets, but tao jun did not wear a bulletproof vest. of course, he could also make tao jun lie down or dodge a little. however, liang yongde and the others did not wear bulletproof vests. even if they heard yu tian¡¯s call, they did not dare to respond. they did not even dare to approach yu tian. there would naturally be enemies watching from the periphery. if they noticed any unusual movements, they would definitely fire fiercely into the wheat fields. these ancient martial arts practitioners did not wear bulletproof vests. if they were slightly careless and were hit by a stray bullet, they might lose their lives. fortunately, it was the middle of the night, so their vision was not very clear. in addition, the wheat in the wheat field was very dense, and there was wind blowing from time to time. as long as they did not shout and kept a low profile in their actions, it would be difficult for the people outside to find their location. yu tian could only follow the tracks of the wheat being trampled and search for the traces of liang yongde and the others. he continued to search for a few hundred meters in the wheat field, but he still did not see liang yongde and the others. yu tian was suddenly a little puzzled. before entering the wheat field, he was only a few dozen meters away from liang yongde and the others. even after everyone entered the wheat field, they were all moving in the opposite direction. at most, they were only a few hundred meters away from each other. he had followed the tracks of the wheat trampling for a few hundred meters now, but he still did not see liang yongde and the others. could it be that they had lost their way again? how could they lose their way at such a distance of a few hundred meters? even if they did not have a good grasp of the direction, the general direction should not be wrong. after liang yongde and the others entered the wheat field, they should have immediately approached him and met up with him. could it be that they could run for their lives in other directions? just as he was puzzled, yu tian suddenly heard the sound of a fight coming from ahead.. Chapter 1382 translator: 549690339 yu tian and tao jun did not hesitate at all. they immediately ran in the direction of the sounds of fighting. in almost a breath¡¯s time, the two of them were close to their target. the few figures in front of them had already fought together and let out a few low cries from time to time. for a time, it was difficult to tell who was better in the fight. in the darkness, the figures crisscrossed and their positions changed rapidly, making it difficult to tell who was the enemy and who was the friend. because of the fight, the wheat in this area had been chopped into pieces. or because of the trampling, many of them had fallen. the fighting area had been flattened into a large area of empty land. tao jun was slightly faster than yu tian. he flew out from the wheat bush and immediately saw the figures fighting each other. it was not difficult to identify the identities of the people fighting each other. they were liang yongde and the other two imights who had just fought with them. however, when the five of them fought together, their positions changed very quickly. it made people feel that they could not get involved. tao jun was best at using concealed weapons. using concealed weapons in such a situation could easily hurt his own people. however, it was not that tao jun could not deal with such a situation. although he was young, he had a lot of fighting experience. hence, tao jun shouted again, ¡°look at the darts! according to wuxia novels, casting a hidden weapon during a fight was obviously a shameful and demeaning method. however, when casting a hidden weapon, it would be a lot more open and aboveboard. therefore, the heroes in wuxia novels would shout something like ¡°look at the dart¡±when casting a hidden weapon. this strange rule made yu tian¡¯s balls ache. what era was this? would a young man like tao jun still be so inflexible? in a life and death battle, who cared whether he was aboveboard or not? tao jun¡¯s loud shout made the two knights immediately take precautions. they moved their bodies reflexively and quickly dodged to the side, distancing themselves from liang yongde and the others. the two knights were very fast. as long as they dodged in time, ordinary hidden weapons would not be able to hit them. yu tian¡¯s sword aura was already considered very fast, but if one did not predict it, they would not be able to keep up with the dodging speed of the two knights. while the two knights quickly dodged the hidden weapons, they also left the battle circle with liang yongde and the others to avoid liang yongde and the others taking the opportunity to attack. however, they soon realized that tao jun did not use any hidden weapons. it seemed that this shout was just to scare them away. tao jun smiled smugly. his shout just now was to make the enemy retreat. now that the enemy and friend were clearly separated, it was a good time for him to use hidden weapons. ¡°look at the hidden weapons! this time, it was for real. tao jun let go and threw the hidden weapons in his hands at the two knights like a rainstorm. like a fisherman casting a net, the hidden weapons covered a distance of several meters. the two knights had just stabilized themselves. it was the moment of pause when they were dodging. for a moment, there was no way to dodge. they could only quickly wave the weapons in their hands and form a whirlwind in front of them to block the attack of the hidden weapons. a dense clanging sound immediately rang out. this time, tao jun had a lot of hidden weapons, but the defense of these two knights was actually watertight, as if they had blocked all the hidden weapons. if these were bullets, the speed and strength were naturally not something that human strength could block. however, what tao jun used was only a hidden weapon after all, so the speed and strength were still a lot weaker. however, tao jun¡¯s methods were not so simple to break. he snorted coldly and threw out his other arm. in the darkness, there was another sound of air being torn apart. the rain-like hidden weapons were once again thrown at the two knights. ¡°let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!¡± tao jun crossed his hands and kept taking out hidden weapons from his waist. he took turns to attack the two knights with his left and right hands. his hidden weapons were almost non-stop. wave after wave, he did not give the enemy any chance to stop or dodge. yu tian was a little surprised. there was actually such a way to use hidden weapons? although his flying needles could shoot a few at a time, they were far from tao jun¡¯s level. of course, a method like tao jun¡¯s to use hidden weapons was definitely not as accurate as yu tian¡¯s flying needles. it was definitely impossible to accurately hit a particular acupuncture point. however, in terms of the number and coverage of hidden weapons, it was definitely extremely difficult to dodge. especially in such close combat, the enemy simply did not have the time and space to dodge. however, yu tian still had some doubts because tao jun¡¯s hidden weapon was also a flying needle. this kind of method of mass firing hidden weapons did not seem to be very powerful. even if a few flying needles hit the enemy, as long as they did not hit a vital acupuncture point.., it would not cause too much damage to the enemy. if a normal person was hit by a needle, it would only cause a little pain at most. even if the flying needles hit all over his head and face, as long as they did not hit the acupoints and vital points, it would only look horrifying. it seemed impossible to defeat the enemy in this way. after a few breaths of time, tao jun finally stopped releasing his hidden weapons. this kind of hand-to-hand exchange and rapid use of hidden weapons consumed a lot of energy. in just a few short seconds, tao jun¡¯s arms were already sore and unbearable. the two enemies did not feel good either. their movements of waving their weapons to block the hidden weapons also consumed a lot of energy. the further they went, the slower their movements became. the last two waves of attacks were clearly not something they could defend against. large numbers of flying needles were like fish that had slipped through the net, breaking through their defenses one after another. by the time tao jun stopped attacking, more than ten flying needles had already pierced through their bodies. however, the effects of these flying needles were indeed similar to what yu tian had expected there was basically no effect at all. most of the flying needles had only pierced into their skin. at most, they would only penetrate half an inch deep into their flesh. they would not be able to cause any harm to them at all. the two knights took advantage of this time to gently shake their clothes outwards, causing all the flying needles on their bodies to fall off. in order to avoid accidental injuries, liang yongde and the other two knights had already distanced themselves from the two knights by several meters. when the two knights saw that yu tian and the others had gathered together, they knew that they were no match for them, so they immediately retreated. they originally wanted to sneak attack the two of them while yu tian and the others were scattered in the wheat fields. if the sneak attack succeeded and liang yongde and the others were killed, then their strength would basically be on par with yu tian and the others in the following battle. however, their sneak attack did not succeed. liang yongde and the other two were also veterans. not only were they skilled in martial arts, but they were also very experienced when it came to sneak attacks. now that it was another five against two situation, the two knights could only helplessly retreat. however, tao jun laughed mischievously. ¡°little thieves, you ¡®ve been poisoned by me.. do you still want to escape?¡± Chapter 1383 translator: 549690339 yu tian was suddenly enlightened when he heard tao jun¡¯s words. this kid had thrown out a few hundred flying needles just now as if he was throwing trash. it turned out that they were all poisoned. of course, poison needles did not need to pursue any lethality. they only needed to hit the enemy. there were many lethal toxins in this era. many chemical compounds only needed an extremely small dose to easily take a person ¡®s life. even if only the flying needles were used to quench the poison, that little dose was enough. it was very difficult for ordinary people to obtain all kinds of poisons and chemicals, but an ancient martial arts practitioner like tao jun was naturally able to easily obtain all kinds of poisons and all kinds of raw materials to make poisons. however, what he refined on these flying needles were not lethal poisons, but anesthetics. this was the practice of poisoning weapons in the martial arts world. as a conventional backup weapon or concealed weapon, they would not be smeared with lethal poison. one of the reasons for this was that he was worried about accidentally injuring himself, such as accidentally getting cut by a weapon. another reason was that it was to deal with all kinds of different combat situations at any time. if they suddenly encountered an enemy that needed to be captured alive, but only had a weapon that had been tempered with lethal poison, they would not be able to use it at all. if tao jun used flying needles as his most important weapon, he would not be able to temper the lethal poison on the flying needles. otherwise, if he encountered enemies that needed to be captured alive, the flying needles would be useless as an attack method. therefore, the most suitable poisons to be used as conventional poisons were poisons such as knockout agents and anesthetics. after paralyzing the enemy, they could consider whether to kill or cut them into pieces. this was much more convenient than using lethal hidden weapons directly, and the scope of application was also much larger. at this time, tao jun felt that the overall situation had been settled. he said to yu tian and the others proudly, ¡°don¡¯t underestimate these poisonous needles. even if two elephants were to take a few needles, they would be paralyzed by me. the two of them won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡± the two knights did not make a sound. they should be able to understand oriental language, but they seemed to be disdainful of arguing with yu tian and the others. they had not spoken a word all this while, and it seemed that they were still preparing to escape into the wheat field at any time. yu tian glanced at the two knights in puzzlement. it did not seem that these two guys were drugged and were about to fall down. just now, one of the knights had been pulled by his spear. although he had avoided the vital parts, he had also left a deep wound on his chest. theoretically speaking, this kind of wound would definitely affect their combat ability. if there weren¡¯t any specialized medical personnel to treat the wound, just the bleeding alone would be enough to kill someone. however, the knight that had been slashed didn¡¯t seem to be injured at all. according to yu tian¡¯s experience, this seemed to be a physique that only genetic warriors possessed. genetic warriors basically wouldn ¡®t bleed. their wound muscles would contract on their own and even heal quickly. normal small wounds were basically non-existent to them. the current condition of this knight seemed to be similar as well. there seemed to be no signs of injury at all. yu tian was somewhat puzzled. could it be that the members of the knights were also genetic warriors? however, hadn ¡®t the knights already existed when the clone society had just been established? at that time, the genetic research of the clone society had yet to begin. the knights they relied on were obviously a group of powerful ancient martial art practitioners. they were much stronger than any genetic warriors. now, these two knights also had the characteristics of genetic warriors. could it be that the knights had also undergone genetic modification? this was somewhat illogical. if the knights were a group of ancient martial art practitioners, there was no need for them to undergo any genetic modification. the power of the western ancient martial art system could completely make them stronger than genetic warriors. at least among all the genetic warriors yu tian had seen, there was no one who could fight him alone. the reason why ancient martial art practitioners were strong was mainly because they could use energy. the eastern ancient martial art practitioners called this energy internal force. this was an energy system that could crush ordinary people. the western ancient martial art practitioners were in a similar situation. they also had their own energy system. the easterners usually called their energy system combat chi. the origin of the term dou qi was unknown. it should have originated from a noun in a novel. in short, as a noun that needed translation, any name did not matter. the easterners were already used to the term dou qi. whether it was internal energy or dou qi, they all depended on the existence of the human body. if the human body had undergone genetic modification and its physiological structure had completely changed, then it would be impossible to accommodate dou qi and internal energy. yu tian had come into contact with quite a few genetic warriors in the past. those fellows ¡®meridians and acupoints had already been completely messed up, to the point that they no longer had any. although such a body was powerful, yu tian was certain that those genetic warriors had already lost the possibility of cultivating internal force or combat of course, such a thing was not absolute. the body structure of a genetic warrior might not necessarily be unable to contain a certain type of energy system. however, the current martial arts system and the various secret manuals that were known were not suitable for genetic warriors. unless a genetic warrior created a new training system based on their own body structure. however, such a thing was basically impossible to happen. creating a new training system was even more difficult than creating a new computer language. therefore, it was impossible for a genetic warrior to become an ancient martial art practitioner. if these two fellows of the knight regiment had undergone genetic modification, it was impossible for them to possess combat aura. yu tian immediately began to doubt the identities of these two knights. ¡°who are you? knights? or genetic warriors?¡± although yu tian held onto his weapon, he did not approach these two enemies. the two enemies did not reply. ever since the first time they met, they had not spoken. at this moment, tao jun was also a little puzzled. ¡°why hasn¡¯t the anesthetic taken effect? could it have expired?¡± poisoning a weapon was not something that could be done once and for all. some poisons still had an effective period. after a certain period of time, the toxicity would be greatly reduced and the weapon would need to be repoisoned. generally speaking, the effective period of a lethal poison was quite long. other anesthetic drugs and the like would easily lose their effectiveness. the shelf life of this type of poison would not be very precise, just like the shelf life of food. some food would still not rot even after the shelf life of the poison had expired. some food would rot even before the shelf life of the poison had expired due to improper preservation. right now, tao jun was suspecting that there was a problem with his own anesthetic. yu tian said slowly, ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be the problem with the anesthetic. they might be genetic warriors, and your anesthetic might not be effective against them¡­ ¡± tao jun was a little surprised. ¡°genetic warriors are that fierce? didn¡¯t they say that they only take a little more hits than ordinary people? how can they still have such powerful skills?¡± liang yongde also said at this time, ¡°i don¡¯t think they look like ancient martial art practitioners because i didn¡¯t detect the presence of combat aura on their bodies¡­. Chapter 1384 translator: 549690339 the greatest characteristic of an ancient martial art practitioner was their internal strength and dou qi. ordinary martial arts practitioners practiced external martial arts and martial techniques, but because there was no energy in their bodies, they would turn into dregs when they encountered an ancient martial art practitioner. the existence of energy could allow an ancient martial art practitioner¡¯s strength and speed to far surpass that of an ordinary person. this kind of difference could not be bridged with just martial arts techniques. yu tian suddenly had an idea. ¡°if they are not ancient martial art practitioners¡­ then they must be ordinary martial art practitioners that have undergone genetic modification! genetic modification could greatly enhance a human¡¯s physical abilities, including speed and strength. if these genetic warriors had undergone martial arts combat training, they would indeed have the ability to compete with ancient martial art practitioners. yu tian had encountered a few genetic warriors who knew martial arts. they had even exchanged two moves with him. it was not as if they were completely helpless. if the two enemies before him had indeed undergone genetic modification and had received advanced martial arts training, then it would explain why they were able to remain in a stalemate with yu tian and the others for a period of time. at this moment, tao jun asked in bewilderment, ¡°are these two guys really genetic warriors? is the poison resistance of genetic warriors so formidable? my poison is¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t compare us to those genetic warriors! an enemy suddenly spoke up, ¡°we are members of the knight order. we have only received a little bit of genetic modification¡­¡± yu tian asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t the members of your knight order all ancient martial art practitioners? after receiving genetic modification¡­ won¡¯t the combat aura that you have painstakingly cultivated be gone?¡± abandoning combat aura and choosing genetic modification instead¡­ in yu tian¡¯s eyes, this was simply abandoning the root of the problem and chasing after the root of the problem. it was incomprehensible. the enemy was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°the ancient martial art practitioners that you¡¯re talking about are all sir knights¡­¡± yu tian was even more baffled. ¡°you ¡®re not knights? could it be that there are genetic warriors in your knight order?¡± the knight order was clearly the top combat power of the clone society. moreover, as a group that had existed since the early days of the clone society¡¯s establishment, their status was definitely very high. genetic warriors were modified from ordinary people. they did not need to train hard and could be mass produced. logically speaking, it was impossible for this group of knights to accept genetic warriors. this would obviously be a disgrace to their name. even if there were some extremely powerful fellows among the genetic warriors, they could easily form another elite warrior group. there was no need to gather the two different types of creatures, the knights and genetic warriors, together. the enemy seemed somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°i¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t put us together with those genetic warriors. ¡°our strength has been obtained through hard work and training. ¡°those genetic warriors are merely products of the assembly line. ¡± yu tian laughed. ¡°however, in the end, all of you have received genetic modification. there is no difference in essence between you and those genetic warriors. the enemy snorted coldly. ¡°we are different from them! ¡°we are the retinues of the knights. we have accepted the training of the knights since we were young. we are much stronger than those trash. ¡°it is only because we have not developed battle spirit that we have accepted some genetic modification¡­¡± yu tian suddenly understood. ¡°so they are just retinues¡­¡± the enemy said disdainfully, ¡°so what if they are retinues? we can still kill you eastern ancient martial artists. if the lord knight was here¡­¡± ¡°aiden, you¡¯ve said too much to them, ¡°another enemy interrupted his narration. aiden snorted coldly. ¡°it¡¯s alright, will. they should have already guessed it¡­ yu tian laughed heartily. ¡°yes, we¡¯ve been fighting for so long, yet there are only two of you here¡­ looks like there are only the two of you with high-end combat strength here. those outside are all ordinary genetic warriors, right?¡± aiden sneered. ¡°that¡¯s right. indeed, only the two of us here can be considered high-end combat power¡­ however, you can forget about escaping.¡± yu tian pondered for a moment. ¡°it seems that you want to drag us here and wait for reinforcements?¡± aiden was stunned for a moment. then, he sneered again. ¡°that¡¯s right. we want to stall for time. it¡¯s too late for you to escape now¡­ don¡¯t forget, you don¡¯t even have a car. what else can you use to escape?¡± yu tian sighed slightly. he knew that the tiger team was doomed. there were only twelve people in the tiger team, and because the signal was blocked, they were divided into two teams. one team left alone to search for the signal, contact the headquarters, and the other team stayed to pick up yu tian and the others. those who stayed were already dead, so how could these two retinues let go of those who left? those who had left should be their targets. yu tian and the others had been trapped in the wheat field for more than an hour. this time was enough for the two retinues to clean up the tiger team. however, yu tian felt that he should still have reinforcements. although the communication with the headquarters was cut off, the satellite in the sky was still there. the headquarters must have seen what was happening here and would definitely mobilize other operational personnel to provide reinforcements. the two squire knights wanted to delay yu tian, but yu tian might not be able to stop them. what happened next was nothing more than to see whose reinforcements were stronger. the eastern dragon company did not deploy many members of the operation in dawn city. other than the tiger squad, there were only about 30 of them. such a small force was naturally not enough. not to mention providing support, even if they encountered those genetic warriors on the periphery, it would be difficult for them to protect themselves. however, donglong company had another trump card in dawn city, and that was the military intelligence bureau. dawn city was the capital of wind country, and also the headquarters of the military intelligence bureau. general hugo was personally overseeing dawn city. the power he could mobilize was definitely not something that kroni could compare to. yu tian felt that kroni wouldn¡¯t dare to deploy too many genetic warriors around dawn city. such actions were too dangerous. if a large number of armed personnel were deployed around dawn city, it would be very easy for them to be exposed. the clone society should only have deployed a small number of elite forces here, such as the knights. it was impossible for them to mobilize a large number of genetic warriors to move around the capital of wind country. hence, in front of the large army of the military intelligence bureau, the strength of the clone society could only be considered insignificant. even a powerful ancient martial art practitioner would not dare to fight against a large army. in terms of the support force of both sides, yu tian¡¯s side was clearly more confident. he did not mind the two knight squires stalling for time here. therefore, he shrugged and said to the two knight squires, ¡°that¡¯s right, we don¡¯t have a car, and we can¡¯t run out of the range of this farm¡­ however, even if we stay in this wheat field, you can¡¯t do anything to us. ¡± ¡°i know you ¡®re also waiting for backup¡­¡± aiden sneered, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, i can give you time. you can wait slowly¡­.¡± Chapter 1385 translator: 549690339 after saying these words, aiden slowly took two steps back. it seemed that he wanted to continue wasting time with yu tian. yu tian silently looked at the two knight squires in front of him and then said, ¡°i¡¯m a little curious, how did you find out that you were being followed? and how did you find out about our situation?¡± aiden chuckled. ¡°isn¡¯t it easy to discover your tracking? there are naturally surveillance cameras around the farm¡­ yu tian shook his head. ¡°that¡¯s not right. you guys should have discovered our tracking long ago. this farm was a trap that you guys specially chose, including those genetic warriors. all of them had long been prepared¡­ an ambush like this was unlikely to be a spur-of-the-moment idea. there were at least a few dozen genetic warriors that had fired at yu tian and the others earlier. if they were to add in the arrangements and ambushes from other directions, yu tian felt that the genetic warriors should have dispatched over a hundred people, or even a few hundred people. this was the usual style of action that kronin would take against him. of course, regardless of how many genetic warriors there were, if they were to rush over from other places to provide reinforcements, they would definitely be a huge fleet. the satellite surveillance of the eastern dragon company was not only targeting this farm, it was also monitoring the surrounding roads. if there was a suspicious fleet approaching the farm, the satellite surveillance would definitely discover the abnormality and notify yu tian in a timely manner. however, it was clear that the few hours after yu tian and the rest arrived at the farm had been peaceful. before they entered the wheat field, their communications had been in normal condition. if there was any news from the headquarters, it was impossible for them not to receive it. after that, yu tian and the rest were only delayed in the wheat field for over an hour. this was the time when their communications were cut off. if the genetic warriors had set off from somewhere far away when their communication was cut off, all the way to the farm, and then they had to set up an ambush.. this amount of time was definitely not enough, as they had no idea how long the wheat field could trap yu tian. therefore, the most reliable method was to have the genetic warriors hide around the farm early in the morning and prepare their disguises. when yu tian and the rest entered the wheat field, the signal shield was activated. the two squire knights started to ambush the tiger squad. the genetic warriors also started to set up an ambush. after cutting off yu tian and the rest¡¯s escape route, they started to quietly wait for yu tian and the rest to escape. when yu tian and the rest escaped from the wheat field, they were exhausted. the two squire knights launched a sneak attack. however, the sneak attack of the knight squires did not succeed. although yu tian and the rest were exhausted, they still had sufficient combat strength. the sneak attack of the genetic warriors, coupled with the bomb ambush, had been somewhat effective. they had almost failed to deal with yu tian and tao jun.. the only thing that yu tian could not understand was why there were only two knight squires here. two people, and they wanted to deal with yu tian and his party of five? but yu tian quickly figured out the reason. the kronin association had indeed discovered their tracking long ago, or they had already guessed that yu tian would follow them. the things in the bank safe had been lost, and something had happened to barre. this proved that barre¡¯s villa must have been targeted by the east dragon company. two of the knight¡¯s squires had entered barre¡¯s villa. the possibility of them being targeted and followed by the east dragon company was very high. therefore, kronny would decide to use these two knight¡¯s squires to set up a trap. they had wasted two to three days in the hotel, waiting for kronny to make these arrangements. two knight¡¯s squires, plus kronny¡¯s favorite genetic warrior troop, plus this piece of wheat field.. theoretically speaking, it was enough to take care of yu tian and the forces that yu tian brought with him. however, what they didn¡¯t expect was that there were actually quite a few ancient martial art practitioners around yu tian. this was something that they only discovered after yu tian and the others had been trapped in the wheat field and started using their qinggong to jump out of it. obviously, just relying on two squire knights wasn ¡®t enough to quickly eliminate the five ancient martial art practitioners. perhaps those genetic warriors would be able to seal off this farm. without transportation, it would be difficult for yu tian and the others to escape the genetic warriors ¡®pursuit. however, if yu tian and the others hid in the wheat field and waited for reinforcements, there would be many variables in the situation. although the clone society was very confident in their ambush this time, they did not want to see any unexpected situations. hence, they began to mobilize their reinforcements. however, it was obvious that they could not make it in time. the situation in the wheat field was still five against two. the two knight squires could not fight yu tian and the others head-on, and they could not do anything to yu tian and the others for the time being. although the wheat field could trap yu tian and the others, it could also provide cover for yu tian and the others. if they really ran into trouble, yu tian and the others could simply walk into the depths of the wheat field. even if they got lost and trapped again, they could use the method of jumping to get out of the wheat field again. the array that had been broken once was no longer as terrifying as before. therefore, yu tian still had the leisure to chat with the two knight squires. he was just waiting for the rescue force arranged by the headquarters to finish off those genetic warriors at the periphery. after that, these two knight squires would only be fish in a barrel. however, the attitude of these two knight squires was also calm, as if they were very confident in their reinforcements. at this time, liang yongde suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°don¡¯t you guys feel that there¡¯s something wrong with these two brats?¡± yu tian was stunned. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± liang yongde said, ¡°these two brats ambushed us just now, and they didn¡¯t say anything. why are they suddenly spouting so much nonsense?¡± yu tian was a little confused. now that both sides were facing each other, wasn¡¯t it normal for them to spout nonsense? liang yongde slowly took two steps forward. ¡°didn¡¯t you notice that when you were spouting nonsense just now, we had already surrounded you?¡± yu tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he realized that meng nan and meng bei had indeed walked to the edge of the open space. although they had not completely surrounded the two knight squires, they had also formed a large semi-encirclement. if the two knight squires wanted to retreat, meng nan, meng bei, and meng bei would only need to make a leap to stop them for a moment. at this moment, yu tian and the others swarmed forward. even if the two imight squires could change their escape route, it would be difficult for them to escape from the pincer attack and encirclement. however, the strange thing was that the two knight squires did not seem to sense the danger. they still did not have the intention to run away. tao jun suddenly laughed, ¡°1 know what¡¯s going on. my anesthetic is still working! they are just trying to hold on without losing consciousness, but they definitely have no way to move agilely! ¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± yu tian was instantly amused.. Chapter 1386 translator: 549690339 although genetic warriors had strong physiques, they were not invulnerable to weapons. it was not that they would not bleed from injuries. only those who did not have blood would not bleed. the genetic warriors only tightened the muscles on their wounds. it was like using a hemostatic clamp to clamp on the blood vessels, restricting the bleeding. it was not that they were truly unkillable or unkillable from explosions. it was just that their endurance was stronger. similarly, the anesthetic wasn¡¯t completely ineffective against them. it was just that they were more ruthless than elephants and had a high resistance to the drug. the reason why they were willing to talk nonsense with yu tian wasn ¡®t that they didn¡¯t want to run, but that they couldn¡¯t run. yu tian laughed out loud. ¡°i was wondering why you guys suddenly had such guts. the five of us are here, yet you guys still dare to confront us¡­¡± (¡®let¡¯s not waste time talking to them! take them down! tao jun made his move in high spirits. this time, he did not use any hidden weapons. instead, he pounced forward with his bare hands. he was prepared to use his fists to smash the two knight squires to the ground. tao jun¡¯s weapons were hidden weapons. other than hidden weapons, he did not bring any other weapons. liang yongde and the other two had brought weapons, but they were all short knives that were less than half a meter long. for ancient martial artists, cold weapons were not a necessity. the killing effect of internal force was usually stronger than cold weapons. however, cold weapons were not completely meaningless. when the opponent used a weapon, those who used their fists would obviously be at a disadvantage. therefore, liang yongde and the other two still brought their short knives that were convenient to hide close to their bodies. that was why they were not at a disadvantage when comparing weapons with the enemy. seeing that everyone suddenly attacked them, the expressions of the two knight squires instantly changed. they did indeed feel a little numb. initially, they wanted to rely on their posturing and nonsense to muddle through until the numbness disappeared. however, the duration of this anesthetic was much longer than they had imagined. it was impossible to alleviate it in a short period of time. it was impossible to escape. they did not even have the strength to resist. perhaps they still had the strength to fight against a few ordinary people, but against a few ancient martial art practitioners, their strength was similar to that of a kindergarten child. ¡°then let¡¯s die together! the two horsemen roared angrily. they reached out and took a small metal cylinder that looked like a pen from their waist. they bit off the hat on it with one bite. without any delay, this thing would explode with one bite. a dazzling white light flashed. two balls of fireworks exploded from the open space. heat waves and unknown explosive debris swept in all directions. the sound of the explosion was not particularly loud, but the shock wave was not small. yu tian was once again blown up by the explosion. he rolled more than ten meters with the air wave and fell into the dense wheat field. f * ck! yu tian knew that he was going to be in trouble this time. with such a close explosion, other than him who was wearing bulletproof equipment, the others were probably doomed. ancient martial art practitioners were not gods. they could not withstand such a level of hot weapons. yu tian did not expect the knights to carry explosives with them. this was simply unethical. weren¡¯t knights the most particular about honor? could it be that the knights ¡®retinue could play this trick? self-detonation was an attack that was difficult to guard against. if the other party only threw out grenades and other weapons, then the ancient martial art practitioners would definitely have the ability to dodge or even kick the weapons away. if the explosion had been slightly delayed, then everyone would at least have the time to retreat and take some precautions. but now, the two knight¡¯s retinues had instantly self-detonated. the entire process did not even take a second, and liang yongde and the others had no time to react at all. after the heat wave of the explosion passed, yu tian immediately ran back. flames had already ignited in the empty space. although the flames were not big, the wheat fields that had been cut off or flattened on the ground, as well as the wheat fields in all directions, had already been ignited. yu tian took a glance at his surroundings and knew that he could not put out the fire. this place would soon turn into a sea of fire. it would not stop until the entire wheat field was burned. it would be useless even if the fire engines tried to persuade it. he took another look at the ground. the two retinues of knights were already dead. although their bodies were still intact, they had already started to burn. they looked completely black. yu tian hurriedly looked for liang yongde and the others. liang yongde and the others surrounded the enemy. at this moment, one had been blown up from the east and the other from the west. the one closest to yu tian was tao jun. yu tian was the first to notice tao jun. he quickly pounced on him and grabbed his pulse. there was no breathing, no heartbeat, no pulse.. this time, tao jun was not so lucky. he was dead. the first to pounce on him was tao jun. he was the closest to the enemy and also the one who had the least chance of surviving. yu tian hurriedly began to look for liang yongde, but when he found liang yongde, he found that liang yongde was also dead. liang yongde¡¯s movements were also not slow, and he was unable to escape the central area of the explosion. the only one left was meng nan and meng bei. yu tian quickly found meng nan in the wheat field and quickly extinguished the flames on his body. fortunately, meng nan was still alive, but he had already fainted. meng bei¡¯s situation was similar, and he had also fallen into a coma. meng nan and meng bei didn ¡®t directly approach the enemy. in order to prevent the enemy from escaping, they immediately jumped into the enemy¡¯s retreat path, wanting to cooperate with everyone to completely seal the enemy within the encirclement. it was also because of this operation that they were lucky enough to escape. there were not many wounds on the bodies of the two people. it was because the shockwave from the explosion was too far away that they did not have time to circulate their inner energy to resist and were knocked out by the shock. it was easier for yu tian to treat this kind of internal injury without any wounds. he only needed to purely use the nameless inner energy to treat the injury. in less than half a minute, yu tian woke meng nan and meng bei up. ¡°how are they?¡± meng nan and meng bei saw that there was no one else around them, and they immediately had a bad feeling. yu tian shook his head. ¡°there are only the three of us left. two knight squires replaced two eastern ancient martial arts practitioners. this was a huge gain for the kroni society. the biggest threshold for an eastern ancient martial artist was to cultivate inner strength. those with inner strength were ancient martial artists. those without inner strength could at most become a fighting master and become the world champion of the group arena. it was the same for the western ancient martial artists. the knight squires did not cultivate dou qi. they were obviously trash that was about to be eliminated. the so-called squires meant servants. they were not qualified to become knights, but they were also very skilled in martial arts. they were far more skilled than ordinary fighters. that was why they were qualified to become knights ¡®servants. to genetically modify a knight¡¯s retinue was also the meaning of recycling trash. their physiques were stronger than ordinary people, so the success rate of the modification was naturally higher. this was a very good deal for the clone society.. Chapter 1387 translator: 549690339 the price of hiring a few ancient martial arts practitioners at the east dragon company was not small. this was something that yu tian could guess even if he did not ask zhu ge liang about the details. once an ancient martial arts practitioner made a move, the price would at least start at a million. this price was not too high for the rich, but ordinary people simply could not afford it. of course, ordinary people did not need to hire ancient martial art practitioners to solve problems. even the rich rarely had the need to hire ancient martial art practitioners to do things. in addition, people who only had money but did not have the status and channels could not contact ancient martial art practitioners at all. and even if there were channels to contact ancient martial art practitioners, it was difficult to find ancient martial art practitioners who were willing to accept the employment. for the ancient martial art practitioners, cultivation was the most important thing. making money was only an occasional need for them. there were not many times when there was such a need. moreover, the ancient martial art practitioners generally would not act as bodyguards for others, nor would they accept jobs that would take a long time or for an uncertain length of time, because that would delay their own cultivation. if it was not for the good relationship between the donglong company and the dongfang country¡¯s authorities, with the authorities supporting them in the name of the country¡¯s righteousness, it would definitely not be so simple to find a few ancient martial art practitioners to help yu tian, it could have been done in just a few days. but now, in this wheat field, two had actually died at once. even yu tian felt a little pained. he wasn¡¯t pining for the rewards or compensation, but for the ancient martial artist resources. there were many ancient martial artists who were willing to serve the country, but there might not be many who were willing to accept the employment of the eastern dragon company. right now, the resources of ancient martial arts practitioners that they could solicit in their hands were equivalent to one less death. the lives of two ancient martial arts practitioners were actually exchanged for the lives of two knight squires. this was simply a blood loss. yu tian did not know how many knights there were, how many were knights, and how many were knight squires. if the information that these two knight squires had just revealed was true, then the total number of knight squires would definitely not be too small. yu tian could basically imagine the origin of these knights and knight retinues. this was a similar situation in many stories. a secret organization wantonly searched for orphans, and then gave them cruel and arduous knight training. finally, they trained their warrior power and became so-called knights. during this training process, there might not be many knights who could train their warrior power, but there would definitely be many knight retinues who were skilled in martial arts. although these knights ¡®retinues could not become knights because they did not cultivate battle spirit, their martial arts were far superior to ordinary people. although they could only be considered trash in the knight corps, when placed outside, they could all be considered professional fighters or fighters. these trash might not have been useful in the past. after all, the strength of the human body was limited. no matter how strong a fighter was, it was not as good as hot weapons. however, after the clone society had developed a gene reagent, the situation was completely different. if all the knight squires had undergone genetic modification, they would definitely become a force that could not be underestimated. the physical fitness of a genetic warrior, coupled with the martial techniques trained by the knights, was enough for these knight squires to have the ability to fight against ancient martial artists. yu tian had fought against them just now. although he felt that these knight squires were not his match and that he was confident in killing them, this was definitely not a problem that could be solved with just a few moves. the more skilled the knight squires were with their martial techniques, the more difficult it would be to take them down. in fact, they only wanted to escape. yu tian might not be able to do anything to them. this was because, based on the performance of their physical fitness, the speed and jumping ability of the genetic warriors did not seem to be any weaker than their qinggong. they were only slightly weaker in terms of agility and various movement techniques. for example, the retinue of knights might not be able to leap over roofs or walls. at most, they would have some climbing training, and they would be able to climb over walls that were not very high. they could run faster than ordinary people and jump higher and farther. it was similar to yu tian ¡®s nameless lightness skill. although they did not have many techniques, they were still very useful. such a knight¡¯s retinue was already enough to threaten ancient martial art practitioners. if they could reach a certain number, yu tian would face a situation that was even more difficult than the siege of genetic warriors back then. if there were more knight¡¯s retinue, it would probably be able to change the global pattern of the ancient martial art world. in the ancient martial art world in the past, it was the east¡¯s strength that overpowered the west. in the future, it might be the clone society¡¯s knight¡¯s retinue that overpowered the entire world. the individual ability of a knight¡¯s retinue was indeed weaker than that of ancient martial art practitioners, but they definitely had the advantage in numbers. the clone society could definitely mass produce them. it might be difficult to train a knight who possessed combat aura. it would even depend on one¡¯s talent and comprehension ability. however, it was simply too easy to just find a few people to receive knight training. the successful ones would be knights. even if they were crippled from training, they could still undergo genetic modification. the clone society had developed silently for so many years. the number of knight¡¯s retinues that were trained would definitely be a huge number. if they trained a hundred people in a year, it would be 1,000 people in ten years. those who could survive the knight training would naturally have much stronger physical qualities than ordinary people. even if there was a failure rate for genetic modification, the failure rate for them would be very low. yu tian was extremely terrified when he thought about such ¡°artificial ancient martial art practitioners. the clone society could even do something even more exaggerated. they could even modify genetic warriors first, and then carry out knight training for genetic warriors. there was no need to train any combat aura. genetic warriors could not train their combat aura either. they only specialized in training the combat techniques of knights. they did not require them to reach the level of a knight¡¯s retinue. they only required them to possess a certain level of combat ability the genetic warriors trained in this manner would not be too much weaker than the knight¡¯s retinue. in fact, some of the talented ones would even be stronger than the knight¡¯s retinue. their physical fitness was good, so the effects of their training would naturally be more than that of ordinary people. most importantly, such genetic warriors could be trained quickly, and they could win with quantity. after a single injection of the gene reagent, they would undergo special training for a year and a half. their combat strength would be extremely powerful. if one were to think along this line of thought, it would not be long before the genetic warriors yu tian would be facing would all be half warriors. yu tian suddenly thought of the various martial arts manuals and various modern combat training manuals he had snatched from the clone society.. he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. could it be that the clone society had been planning this for a long time? if a group of desperadoes with martial arts techniques like this were to carry a ¡°glory bullet¡±in their waists.. yu tian felt that even if he was fully armed and put on a bulletproof vest and helmet, it would be difficult for him to fight these guys.. Chapter 1388 translator: 549690339 the fire in the wheat field finally burned out of control and spread in all directions. yu tian¡¯s heart was heavy when he thought of the terrifying operations that the clone society might have carried out from the two knight squires. he felt that he had to tell his guess to piggy liang, and then he had to speed up the pace of eliminating the clone society. he absolutely could not give the clone society more time to develop. however, his helmet had been damaged, and meng nan and meng bei¡¯s goggles were also damaged in the explosion. even if there was no signal shield on the farm, they had no way to communicate with the headquarters. for now, they had to survive in the fire and wait for backup. the fire in the wheat field spread very quickly, especially in the case of wind. it was even comparable to the speed of a human running. however, the fatal thing in the fire field was not the fire itself, but the thick smoke that covered the sky and the earth. although the wheat did not release toxic chemicals after burning, the thick smoke and ashes that filled the sky were enough to suffocate people to death. yu tian and the other two could only run at full speed to stay away from the fire and try to avoid the direction of the thick smoke. fortunately, the ancient martial art practitioners were good at holding their breath. as long as they did not stay in the downwind and the smoke, they would not be killed by the smoke in a short period of time. however, the trouble did not stop there. the thick smoke in all directions had already blocked their vision. although they found a gap to breathe in the thick smoke, they felt that they were surrounded by the thick smoke. meng nan jumped up with all his strength. he wanted to confirm his position, but all he could see was the thick smoke. he could not see the scene outside at all. ¡°we seem to be lost again. there are big fires everywhere. i don¡¯t know how they got here¡­¡± meng nan wiped the sweat from his forehead. this was all caused by the heat wave of the fire. the only benefit of the fire was that it increased their visual range. their helmets and glasses had been damaged, so they could no longer provide night vision. just now, they could only use the weak starlight to move around. now that the wheat field was on fire, it was much brighter. however, this did not seem to be of much use. no matter how wide their field of vision was, they could only see waves of thick smoke. meng bei also used the high jump to check the situation around them, suddenly, he became somewhat anxious. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why is the fire in front of us? we have always been in the direction of the fire. even if we are lost, the fire should not have burned all the way to the front and back¡­¡± yu tian also felt a headache coming on. he held his helmet in his hands and continuously tapped on it. by now, he should have reached the center of the wheat field. there was no need to worry about those genetic warriors ambushing them with sniper rifles. the wheat field had been burnt to such a ghastly state. the biggest danger was the fire. this was the worst-case scenario they had expected. when they were trapped in the wheat field, they had thought of setting the wheat field on fire. however, that suggestion was rejected by yu tian. setting a fire would expose their whereabouts, but the most important thing was that once the fire started, they would be trapped in the fire. the wheat field was a maze. if they didn¡¯t escape before the fire spread, they would die yu tian looked at the thick smoke and the red-hot sky and quickly thought of a way to escape. just now, they had been running with their backs facing the direction of the fire. however, the fire had strangely arrived in front of them and surrounded them. if they had just lost their way, the fire should have been in a fixed direction. it was impossible for the fire to reach both front and back. in theory, they could use the direction of the fire as a reference to break out of this maze of wheat fields. however, the fire was burning so strangely that yu tian could not understand it. could it be that the fire was also trapped by the formation? yu tian looked at the thick smoke that filled the sky and muttered, ¡°have you noticed? not only is the fire burning strangely, but the thick smoke is also very strange¡­ ¡± meng nan also muttered, ¡°yes, the thick smoke is in a mess. the direction of the thick smoke in each area is different¡­ could it be that the thick smoke is also affected by the formation?¡± yu tian said, it¡¯s not impossible. if this formation not only affects the sense of direction in our heads, but also affects the air flow and magnetic field¡­ ¡°that must be it. ¡°meng bei interrupted, ¡°this maze formation must also affect the direction of the wind. otherwise, the direction of the fire wouldn¡¯t be so strange. ¡°the fire follows the wind. if the wind blows randomly, the fire will definitely burn randomly¡­ yu tian said, ¡°in that case¡­ the direction of the thick smoke should also indicate a passage? the direction of the airflow or the magnetic field?¡± meng bei said, ¡°why don ¡®t we follow the direction of the thick smoke? since we can ¡®t see anything now, we can¡¯t just stand here and wait for the fire to come over.¡± meng nan also said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the thick smoke at least represents the direction of the airflow. if we follow this direction, we should have a chance of getting out of the formation. ¡± yu tian said decisively, ¡°then let¡¯s hurry up and leave! running with the wind was the direction. there was no other better way now. the fire was gradually approaching. yu tian and the other two already felt as if they were being roasted. they did not waste any time. after identifying the direction of the thick smoke in front of them, they immediately followed this direction and stepped into the wheat bushes. after walking for a few dozen meters, there was another fire blocking their way. however, the direction of the fire and the thick smoke were also different from before. yu tian and the others immediately changed their direction and continued to run in the direction of the thick smoke. the fire followed the wind, and the thick smoke followed the airflow. the few of them ran all the way, and the flames and thick smoke seemed to be chasing behind them. yu tian suddenly realized that as long as they ran in the direction indicated by the thick smoke before the fire completely blocked the path, it would be the same as leaving all the fires behind them. regardless of whether they could get out of the maze or not, at least the fire would not be able to catch up to them. after making a few turns and even going in circles, yu tian suddenly realized that the surrounding air had started to cool down. he looked at the surrounding wheat fields. although they were slowly burning and spreading, they were far less ferocious than the fire behind them. obviously, they had already run faster than the fire. yu tian leaped and jumped three to four meters high. then, he looked ahead.. the front should have been pitch black, but under the flames that filled the sky, it was now clearly visible. they were close to the edge of the field.. Chapter 1389 translator: 549690339 after escaping from the array formation in the wheat field once again, yu tian suddenly realized that the maze array was actually nothing much. although the array formation was indeed a very magical method, there were still many loopholes and methods that could be used to break the array. it was as if it was a magic trick. after being exposed, he felt that it was nothing extraordinary. yu tian found that he was not far from the edge of the wheat field. with such a small distance, even if he was running madly in the wheat field, he could smoothly escape the control of the formation. even if there was a slight deviation in his perception of the direction, the direction he was walking in would not deviate too far. it was just that he was a little far from the expected exit position. yu tian put on the helmet again. although the other functions of the helmet had been damaged, the protective ability was still there. as long as it was not the place where it had been shot before it was hit again, the helmet could still continue to carry on. ¡°it seems that we have already left the wheat field, but i don¡¯t know if there is still an ambush outside. i¡¯ll go out and scout the way first¡­ ¡°we¡¯d better go out together. ¡°meng nan suggested, ¡°i don¡¯t think there should be an ambush outside.¡± ¡°oh? how are you sure there¡¯s no ambush outside?¡± ¡°there¡¯s not a single tree in this area other than wheat. how can the enemy install surveillance cameras? they¡¯re not gods. how can they know our current location without surveillance¡­ ¡± meng nan¡¯s reasoning was simple, but yu tian was slightly stunned. he suddenly realized that something was strange. there were not many trees around the farm. when the tiger team arrived at the farm, they also checked the surroundings. there were no surveillance cameras on those trees. this kind of inspection was a routine operation. the tiger team could not let themselves stay under the eyes of the enemy¡¯s surveillance. they would certainly conduct a reconnaissance around the stopping point. other than the few trees around, there was no place to hide the cameras. the kloni would never hide the camera in the wheat field, which would be covered by the lush wheat. other places were too low for the camera, because there was no surveillance angle, and no one could put the camera under their feet. so, where did the kloni¡¯s surveillance go? if the kloni would have installed a camera on the side of the road a few kilometers away, it was understandable that they found yu tian following them to the farm. but when they arrived at the farm, how did they know exactly what yu tian and the others were doing? as soon as yu tian and the others entered the wheat field and began to move, as soon as yu tian and the others entered the wheat field and began to move, kronny had turned on the signal shield and quickly found the location of tiger¡¯s team. tiger¡¯s team had split into two teams, but they could be killed silently by them. neither team had the time to fire a warning shot. in this situation, it was as if there was an eye watching yu tian and the others at all times. however, the tiger squad did not find any traces of surveillance equipment near their stop. the east dragon company had long been prepared for the surveillance and tracking methods of the kronin society. whether it was the surrounding wireless signal cameras or the remote-controlled unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, the tiger squad had all prepared for it. for example, equipment such as signal detection and satellite observation. under such circumstances, what other methods could the clone society use to keep an eye on them? yu tian¡¯s heart jolted. could it be a satellite? if the east dragon company could obtain a reconnaissance satellite, the clone society might be able to obtain a reconnaissance satellite to play with. if both sides were using satellites to scout, then the sneak attack of yu tian and the others would be equivalent to falling into the clone society¡¯s trap. furthermore, from the way the clone society had withdrawn their genetic warriors, they had long guessed that donglong was using satellites to scout. however, donglong did not know that the clone society was using satellites as well. with one side in the open and the other in the dark, donglong was clearly at a disadvantage. actually, it was not like ge liang pig had not considered this before. however, a reconnaissance satellite was not something that anyone could have just because they wanted to. this was a military satellite, and only a few superpowers in the world possessed this kind of space weapon. it wasn¡¯t that those small countries didn¡¯t have the ability to manufacture and launch it. after all, humans were already developing the moon, so getting a satellite to play with wasn¡¯t a particularly difficult thing. those small countries had the ability to manufacture their own satellites, and some had launch technology. with just a little cooperation, they could send their own satellites into space. unfortunately, the superpowers created a space monopoly and banned the small countries from sending ¡®(garbage ¡°into space, so as not to affect the entire human space exploration program.. in short, this excuse allowed the entire space to be divided among the superpowers. those small countries even had to rent civilian satellites, let alone have their own military reconnaissance satellites. if kronny wanted to use a reconnaissance satellite, who could he find to rent it? under what name? not to mention that they were a terrorist group, even if they changed their identities, it would be impossible for them to pass the scrutiny of those superpowers. how could they casually rent military satellites to others. if it wasn¡¯t for the ¡°deep friendship¡±between donglong company and the eastern country¡¯s officials, zhu geliang wouldn¡¯t have been able to get his hands on a reconnaissance satellite as a trump card. the possibility that kroni would have a reconnaissance satellite was basically zero, unless.. they were related to a superpower? yu tian couldn¡¯t help but think of the last international meeting. he felt that the coal nation¡¯s attitude was very unreasonable, as if they didn¡¯t want to take any measures against kroni. as soon as yu tian and the others entered the wheat field and began to move, kronny had turned on the signal shield and quickly found the location of tiger¡¯s team. a normal country would not tolerate the existence of such forces. they were too destructive to social stability. countries like the coal nation had a glorious tradition of assassinating their presidents. if the genetic warriors were captured by criminals, their presidents would not have a good life in the future. the genetic warriors definitely had the ability to attack the presidential guards, but the president of the coal nation did not care. even if the president of the coal country liked to go against the eastern country, he should not seek death in such a matter. yu tian¡¯s heart suddenly became heavier. could it be that kronny was also in cahoots with those coal country freaks? they had obtained the right to use the military reconnaissance satellite from the coal country freaks? ¡°if kronny also has a satellite, then our future operations will be in big trouble¡­ now, we are in big trouble too¡­¡± yu tian could not help but look up at the sky. the sky was filled with thick smoke and ashes after the burning of wheat. his heart suddenly moved.. if it was a satellite reconnaissance, then under such circumstances, he should not be able to see anything clearly, right? Chapter 1390 translator: 549690339 yu tian brought meng nan and meng bei and began to slowly approach the edge of the wheat field. if kronin had used satellite reconnaissance, then the current situation was actually a good thing for them. the wheat field had been burnt to such a ghastly state. there was thick smoke and dust everywhere. in the high sky, it had already covered the area outside the wheat field far away. it was impossible for satellites to observe the situation here. on the contrary, it was more likely for the surveillance cameras to find them. however, assuming that kroni would have satellites, yu tian felt that they would not use surveillance cameras here. there was no place around the farm that was suitable for installing surveillance cameras. normal farms would not install surveillance cameras in the wheat field. the only place that could install surveillance cameras was the wooden house that they lived in. however, the drones of the donglong company had already scouted the wooden house, and there were no surveillance cameras outside the wooden house. therefore, yu tian felt that they could take a gamble and bet that the kronin would not have any ordinary surveillance cameras around them. then, they did not need to hide their actions anymore. they did not need yu tian to scout ahead and directly run out of the wheat fields to jump out of the enemy¡¯s encirclement. of course, in order to prevent the enemy from using artificial scouting to observe the movements in the wheat field, yu tian and the rest did not dare to move too fast. they tried their best to avoid crushing the wheat in the wheat field. yu tian guessed that there should be a group of genetic warriors around the wheat field right now. they were holding binoculars and looking into the wheat field. if they were spotted emerging from the wheat field or walking out of the edge of the wheat field, there would immediately be genetic warriors surrounding them and firing machine guns at them like a rainstorm. just now, in order to observe the situation around the wheat field, yu tian had even jumped around the wheat field twice, including meng nan and meng bei. however, their luck seemed to be pretty good. the enemy had not noticed their movements just now. if they were to jump out of the wheat field like before, then the genetic warriors would definitely have already set up the encirclement. soon, yu tian and the other two arrived at the edge of the wheat field, slowing down their pace. if they were in the middle of the wheat field, even if the enemy discovered them, they would not shoot at them, as the distance was too far. even if there were snipers among the genetic warriors, they might not be able to seize the opportunity to shoot. the shooting skills of genetic warriors had always been average, even if they were snipers. the reason why yu tian had been shot was mainly because he had been standing still for too long, and he had been too close to the ambush location of the genetic warriors. if he had been in a wheat field, the snipers of the genetic warriors would not have been able to hit him. now that the three of them had reached the edge of the wheat field, the snipers posed a much greater threat to them. however, the snipers were not the main threat. as long as they moved their positions rapidly, these half-baked snipers would not be able to do anything to them. the main threat was still the random firing of other genetic warriors and the fierce firing of machine guns. the position at the edge of the wheat field would definitely fall into the range of the enemies. if they were discovered by the enemies, even if they escaped into the wheat field, they might be hit by stray bullets. this was a very dangerous situation. hence, they needed to be even more careful. after taking a few steps, yu tian could vaguely see the end of the wheat field. he had meng nan, meng bei, and meng bei stop moving forward for the time being. then, he stealthily moved toward the edge of the wheat field. he still had bulletproof equipment on him. even if the enemy focused fire on him, he could basically guarantee his own safety. very quickly, yu tian reached the edge of the wheat field. however, he did not walk out of the wheat field. instead, he squatted down in the wheat field and stealthily opened up some gaps in the wheat field in front of him. then, he stealthily observed the situation around him. there seemed to be no one around him. however, yu tian knew that there was definitely a genetic warrior hiding in a corner, keeping an eye on the situation outside the wheat field. although the wheat field covered a large area, it was impossible for the genetic warriors to surround the entire wheat field. however, setting up a hidden sentry at a certain distance and using binoculars to continuously observe the situation on the road outside the wheat field was still very easy to accomplish. yu tian looked at the environment outside the wheat field and felt that things were a little troublesome. the terrain around the farm was very flat. yu tian simply could not find a route to leave the wheat field. as long as they ran out of the wheat field, it was equivalent to being exposed to the enemy¡¯s eyes. it would not take more than a few seconds for them to be discovered by the enemy. then, the enemy would definitely start to drive and chase after them, and use hot weapons to chase after their buttocks. although the ancient martial art practitioners ran very fast, their speed and endurance could not be compared to cars. in the surrounding open terrain, they could only become the living targets of hot weapons. thinking about such a situation, yu tian felt a pain in his balls. yu tian helplessly retreated into the wheat field. he thought to himself, could it be that they could only wait for rescue? in the current situation, other than hiding in the wheat field, there seemed to be nothing they could do. it was impossible for them to jump out and face the rain of bullets from the genetic warriors, right? it would be fine if there were some cover and obstacles around them, such as the forest. the few ancient martial art practitioners could still rely on their own skills to fight against the enemies. however, in such an environment, the three of them simply did not have the ability to fight against the enemies. as the saying went, many ants killed an elephant. high-end combat strength was not omnipotent. however, hiding in the wheat field was not a solution either. the fire behind them would burn down the entire wheat field sooner or later. it was just a matter of time. yu tian looked at the fire behind him again. at this time, he actually hoped that the array in the wheat field could be more powerful. it could affect the airflow and make the fire spread more slowly. if the wheat field could provide them with one or two hours to hide, the support of the donglong company would have definitely arrived. no matter how many reinforcements the first batch had, they could at least attract the enemy¡¯s attention and create an opportunity for them to escape. yu tian sighed helplessly. just as he was about to retreat back to the wheat field and bring meng nan and meng bei back to the depths of the wheat field, he heard the faint roar of a car engine. a car had arrived? it seemed to be an entire fleet? yu tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. could it be that reinforcements had arrived? however, the direction seemed to be a little off. yu tian could roughly determine his position. dawn city was on the north side of the farm, and the highway passed through the west side of the farm, so it was very close to the wheat field. the wheat field he was currently in was probably on the west side of the wheat field, near the southwest corner. the convoy he heard came from the south of the farm. the donglong company didn ¡®t have many operational personnel available, and they were all concentrated in dawn city. could it be the military intelligence bureau¡¯s troops that came from the south? Chapter 1391 translator: 549690339 if it was the military intelligence bureau¡¯s troops, they should have come from the direction of dawn city, right? however, other than dawn city, it wasn¡¯t like the military intelligence bureau had no other troops to mobilize. this farm was already over a hundred kilometers away from dawn city. it seemed that the military intelligence bureau could mobilize troops from other cities faster than from dawn city. yu tian stopped in his tracks again, full of hope. then, he sneaked back to his original observation position and pushed aside the wheat in front of him. the convoy suddenly stopped in the south. yu tian thought for a moment. there was a fork in the south that led directly to the big wooden house in the farm. if the convoy was from the military intelligence bureau, they might also head in the direction of the big wooden house and directly attack the enemies there. after all, the wooden house was an obvious target. since they couldn¡¯t figure out the enemy¡¯s location, it would be a good choice to attack the wooden house directly. this method of attack was somewhat sloppy. there were no scouting, and it didn¡¯t matter if there were any ambushes along the way. however, the military intelligence bureau had only mobilized proper troops. they had the advantage in numbers and equipment. perhaps they didn¡¯t place the genetic warriors in their eyes. what about the clone society? if the military intelligence bureau¡¯s troops were here, why hadn ¡®t the genetic warriors launched an attack yet? even if they were not prepared for an ambush, they should have fired a warning shot, right? yu tian felt even stranger. could it be that the clone society¡¯s people were here? there seemed to be quite a number of them in this convoy. the clone society had actually deployed so many armed forces around dawn city? did they treat the capital of the wind country as a free public toilet? after a few seconds of silence, yu tian heard the sound of heavy military boots landing on the ground again. these people were getting out of the vehicle. judging from the sound, there were at least 30 to 40 people getting out of the vehicle. then, the convoy started to move again. yu tian shrank back slightly. at this time, the situation was unclear. it was impossible for him to take the initiative to expose himself and do such a stupid thing as stopping the vehicle to call for help. soon, the motorcade sped past the road not far in front of yu tian. yu tian lowered his body to hide even more. in order not to overpower the wheat, he even laid on his side. he raised his head slightly and looked at the motorcade¡¯s situation. the road was only a dozen meters away from this wheat field. yu tian could clearly see the vehicles and the uniforms of some soldiers on the vehicles. most of the vehicles in the convoy were small container trucks. these enclosed carriages were the most popular means of transporting soldiers for the kronin society. there were also some pickup trucks. machine guns were mounted on the back of the trucks, and there were also a few soldiers on board. the uniforms of those soldiers looked verv familiar. yu tian recognized them at a glance. these guys were all genetic warriors. they were old friends. he hadn¡¯t expected that the first ones to arrive would actually be the members of the clone society. it seemed like they had already prepared more reinforcements. if there was a need, they would be able to rush over to this farm very quickly. looking at the vehicles that kept passing by, yu tian was somewhat shocked. the clone society actually had such guts. they dared to hide so many genetic warriors around the capital of wind country. weren¡¯t they afraid of being discovered by the authorities? although genetic warriors were extremely powerful, if they were surrounded by the military, a few hundred of them would not be enough to defeat them. these genetic warriors could not possibly run off to engage in guerilla warfare, right? this was not the graveyard of the empire. once the genetic warriors were surrounded and pursued by the government, where would they be able to hide? thinking of this, yu tian suddenly had a bad feeling. could kronin be colluding with the government of the wind nation? this wasn¡¯t impossible. if kronin was able to collude with the coal nation, then the countries of the western camp would inevitably have some dealings with kronin. speaking of which, although the donglong company could openly appear in the eastern countries, in the eyes of the western countries, the donglong company was only a company with illegal armed forces. if the donglong company could maintain friendly relations with the officials of these western countries, then they could turn a blind eye to the donglong company¡¯s illegal armed forces, just like the hard work of the yexiu secret service team. but if there were any problems, the officials would also treat the donglong company as a terrorist group and get rid of it. previously, the headquarters of the donglong company in dusk city had also been cleaned up by the officials. even uncle long had been secretly arrested by the officials in the sanyo country. the relationship between the donglong company and the government of the wind country seemed to be quite friendly. however, if the coal miners were to instigate them from behind, the wind country might not turn against them. there was no such thing as eternal friends in this world. the absolute enemy¡¯s camp was always about benefits. the fact that the armed forces of the clone society could appear in large numbers in the vicinity of dawn city seemed to indicate the attitude of the government of the wind country. at least, the wind country¡¯s officials no longer regarded the clone society as an enemy. thinking about it this way, general hugo and his military intelligence bureau might not be reliable allies. yu tian suddenly felt that the situation was a little serious, and the situation seemed to be getting more and more dangerous. after waiting for the convoy to pass by him, he immediately withdrew and found meng nan and meng bei in the wheat fields. ¡°the situation seems to be a little strange. our reinforcements didn ¡®t appear, but the enemy¡¯s massive reinforcements appeared instead¡­ yu tian hurriedly explained the situation to meng nan and meng bei. meng nan and meng bei were a little surprised. ¡°could kronin not be a terrorist group? ¡°how can it be like the army and the police, gathering so many people here? ¡°this place is not far from the capital of the windy nation. it¡¯s impossible for the officials of the windy nation not to notice such a large number of armed personnel, right?¡± yu tian said in a deep voice, ¡°that¡¯s why i feel that the situation is not right. perhaps¡­ the kronin association has some secret agreement with the officials of the windv nation¡­ ¡°the officials of the windy nation have a secret agreement with the terrorist groups? they welcome terrorists to the windy nation to wreak havoc?¡± meng nan and meng bei could not understand at all. yu tian sighed, ¡°now, the only ones who can really attack the kronin society as a terrorist group are our eastern country¡­ and the russian country. in the eyes of the government of the windy nation, the kronin society¡­ is probably just a big moneybags¡­¡± meng nan and meng bei looked at each other silently, then asked yu tian, ¡°then what do we do now? will reinforcements come?¡± yu tian shook his head slowly. ¡°i¡¯m not sure either. if we only have our own reinforcements¡­ i¡¯m afraid we can ¡®t count on them. the remaining members of the eastern dragon company in dawn city numbered around 30. they were not enough for a single charge by the genetic warriors.. Chapter 1392 translator: 549690339 yu tian no longer counted on reinforcements. regardless of whether his guesses about the wind nation ¡®s officials were correct or not, the current situation was clearly not right. it had been more than two hours since their operation began. donglong company should have noticed the abnormality when the communication had just been cut off. knowing that the enemy had set up a trap, brother pig would definitely not hesitate at all. he would immediately mobilize all the reinforcements, to ensure yu tian¡¯s absolute safety. it would only take more than an hour to travel from dawn city to this farm. no matter how much they delayed, more than two hours would be enough for their vanguard to arrive. now that the farm was surrounded by people from the kronin society, the east dragon company¡¯s people would definitely engage in a firefight if they rushed over. however, yu tian did not hear any gunshots in the surroundings. this situation could already indicate that there was something wrong with the reinforcements. as such, yu tian and the rest could only rely on themselves now. ¡°let¡¯s go. we¡¯ll go around to the farm. although the highway was right in front of them, yu tian knew that it was impossible for the three of them to escape from the highway. if there had been a slight chance of escaping before, now that the reinforcements from the kronin society had arrived, the direction of the highway would be completely sealed off by the genetic warriors. the moment they stepped onto the road, they would become a target. within a radius of a few miles, apart from a few trees on the road, there was no shelter at all. not to mention meng nan and meng bei, even yu tian, who was wearing a bulletproof vest, would not be able to carry bullets for a few miles. the only direction that was suitable for them to walk out of the wheat field was the large wooden house in the center of the farm. if they could run into the big wooden house successfully, they would be able to fight the enemy for a while and perhaps have a chance to escape. the most difficult thing now was to pass through the wheat field again and reach the east side of the wheat field. the fire started in the northwest direction of the entire wheat field. it had just spread to the center of the wheat field and had almost blocked them in the maze. now, they still had to pass through the wheat field. they could only walk along the southwest edge of the wheat field. they had to go around the wheat field for about half a circle. this distance was naturally a little longer than directly passing through the wheat field. however, the distance was not the main point. the main point was to walk along the edge of the wheat field. they did not dare to walk too fast. there were definitely genetic warriors observing and looking for them in the surroundings. if there were any signs of movement at the edge, they would definitely attract a hail of bullets. however, if they walked too slowly, they would not be able to make it. if they waited too long, this wheat field would probably be completely burnt. when the time came, the fire would block their path. they could only hide in a corner and wait for the fire to devour their final hiding place. they did not need to worry about getting shot while walking in the depths of the wheat field. however, the central area was already covered by the fire. even the sky was burning red and hot, it did not seem like they could pass through at all. due to the formation, the trend of the fire was somewhat strange. it was not necessarily impossible for the central area of the wheat field to have a way out. however, yu tian and the others did not understand this formation. they might walk into a dead end and be surrounded by the fire. when the enemy did not fire a single shot, they would be burned to death. wouldn¡¯t that be an injustice. they had gone through great difficulty to walk out of the fire. it was impossible for them to run back and die. therefore, choosing a route through the wheat fields was a headache. meng bei pondered for a moment, he slapped his thigh and said, ¡°what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? why don¡¯t we just charge out and snatch one of their vehicles first. ¡°as long as we can get rid of the enemies at this intersection before the surrounding enemies arrive, we can directly escape along the highway. yu tian shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s not that easy to deal with genetic warriors. furthermore, the two ends of the highway are definitely the places where their defenses are the tightest. the majority of the enemies are probably concentrated at the two ends of the highway. ¡± meng bei said ruthlessly, ¡°then let¡¯s fight them in a melee and fight them to the death.¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°fighting them head-on is the final choice. if there¡¯s really no way out, the method you mentioned isn¡¯t impossible.¡± meng nan also said at this time, ¡°i think¡­ actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if we walk a little faster on the edge. now that there¡¯s thick smoke everywhere, they might not be able to discover our movements. ¡°the thick smoke can¡¯t cover all directions. there¡¯s no smoke on the south and east sides, so they¡¯re basically exposed to the enemy¡¯s eyes. unless we approach the center of the fire, it¡¯s easy to get lost¡­¡± ¡°how about we wait for the fire to reach the side, and then we run next to it¡­ ¡°by then, there might be no way to run, and all the wheat will be burned. ¡± meng nan had an idea. ¡°how about we run after the fire?¡± yu tian asked curiously, ¡°why do we run after it?¡± ¡°run from the place where the wheat has been burned, ¡°meng nan said. ¡°the fire has been burning for so long. the places where the fire started should have been burned, right? ¡®q ¡°besides a little spark and a little heat, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger in the place where the fire burned out, right?¡± ¡°heat is not a problem, but the thick smoke in the fire field¡­¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t the thick smoke follow the wind? the fire burns in the same direction where the wind goes, and the smoke also goes in the same direction¡­ in this formation, the direction of the air flow should always be fixed, right?¡± ¡°it seems to be like this¡­ yu tian thought for a while and found that the thick smoke did indeed have a fixed direction. including the direction of the fire, they seemed to be affected by the formation and had a specific pattern. the fire in the wheat field was very strange, and each wheat field burned in a different direction. the airflow in the formation was indeed strange. the two wheat fields were adjacent to each other, but one side was burning fiercely, while the other side was completely safe and sound. not even a wisp of smoke passed through. the fire started from the place where the two squires exploded. it burned all the way to the center of the wheat field, and then started to spread to the surroundings from the center of the wheat field. the way the fire spread was not to push over the entire wheat field, but to spread to the surroundings in a line with a small wheat field as the unit. such a big fire looked like the direction of a formation. if they were proficient in formations, they might be able to come and go freely in this fire. of course, yu tian and the other two were not proficient in formations. however, they had just escaped from the formation and used the method of observing the direction of the airflow. this method seemed to be quite effective, at least it was very suitable for this wheat field. there was no other method at the moment, and the method of following the airflow seemed to be quite good. yu tian looked north at the fire and made up his mind.. Chapter 1393 translator: 549690339 yu tian didn¡¯t have any better ideas at the moment, so he decided to try meng nan¡¯s method. the fire had already covered the central area of the wheat field, and now it was spreading to the surrounding area. if they wanted to go around to the place where the fire started, they had to hurry. otherwise, once the fire sealed off the road, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere. the three of them started moving along the edge of the wheat field towards the north. they did not dare to move too fast, as they were afraid of being discovered by the genetic warriors. the fire spread very quickly. from the outside, it spread from the inside to the outside. yu tian and the others had previously charged into the center of the wheat field. after making a detour, they had reached the southwest corner. now, they had to return to their original position in the west. the distance was not too far. although they didn¡¯t walk very fast, they managed to reach their target location before the fire reached the edge of the wheat field. after passing through the gaps between the wheat fields, yu tian saw the wheat field that they were in previously. the wheat field had basically been burned down, but the flames hadn¡¯t completely disappeared. although the fire was fast and fierce, it was extending all the way to the of the wheat field. the fire at the edge of the wheat fields was still very fie but after burning most of the things that could be burned, only the roots ( plants that were difficult to ignite and were relatively resistant to fire wer with some residual sparks. the air was naturally very hot, but compared to the feeling of being roasted at the center of the wheat fields, it was much better. yu tian and the others did not dare to walk out of the wheat fields either. the wheat fields were basically completely burned, and it was very easy to expose their figures. the few of them turned around and began to approach the center of the wheat field. since these wheat fields were all arrays, then their current route was to challenge the arrays. if they were to enter the arrays, then of course, any route would be fine. the burning of the wheat field was indeed very strange. the wheat field beside them was completely burned, but the wheat field they were in was completely fine. after walking a few hundred meters toward the center, they finally caught up with the tail of the fire. the air was even hotter, but they were all ancient martial artists, so the temperature was still bearable. there was no time to wait for the fire to burn out. yu tian and the others identified the direction where the smoke was rolling, then brushed past the edge of the fire and began to go deep into the center of the wheat field. after walking for a few hundred meters, they found that this method really worked. the direction in which the fire spread was indeed orderly. even in the middle of the fire, they could still find a safe place. other than the high temperature, there was no other problem. especially when they walked along the airflow, the thick smoke would not affect them. the three of them soon arrived at the center of the wheat field, which was the area where the fire was most intense. after the fire burned through, a large area of empty land was left in the wheat field. although the formation had the effect of confusing directions, yu tian felt that no matter how hard he tried to distinguish directions, it was impossible for him to get lost in the empty land. with such a wide field of vision, only a blind person could take the wrong path. now that they were in the center of the fire, they did not have to worry about being discovered by the enemy. yu tian and the others directly passed through the open space, looking for a passage that went around the center of the fire. the fire had spread in all directions, and some of the passages only left a trail of ashes. after determining the direction, the three of them headed straight east. soon, the three of them reached the middle of the fire, feeling as if they were pincer attacked by the fire. however, now that the three of them had the experience of breaking through the maze, they were confident in how to walk through the fire. the main reason was that they could not take the wrong path. they could not walk towards the east and then go back to the west. therefore, they had to pay attention to maintaining the direction when choosing the route. they could not turn in the same direction continuously and then turn back. the direction they were going was basically to go left this time and right the next time. they had to try their best to keep moving towards the east. judging from the airflow, there were many passages in the wheat field. theoretically, they could walk out from any direction. however, in the end, there would only be one exit from these passages. it was impossible to walk in the direction of the exit. once they reached the edge of the wheat field, they could directly pass through the wheat field where there were no passages. this method of moving along the airflow was still reliable. they had passed by the fire many times, but they could still find the way forward. walking in the center of the wheat field, there was no need to slow down. the few of them used their qinggong and quickly ran to the front of the fire. not long after, the few of them walked out from the center of the wheat field again. yu tian stealthily popped his head out and observed the direction. this time, he did not dare to jump too high. he only quickly peeked out from the wheat field. he quickly discovered the location of the big wooden house. it was not far from them. however, at the same time, he also discovered the enemy. there were over a dozen cars parked in front of the huge wooden house. there were a total of 30 to 40 genetic warriors gathered in front of the huge wooden house. the few buildings around the huge wooden house were the most eye-catching targets of the farm. these genetic warriors didn¡¯t hide around the huge wooden house either, as there was no need for them to hide. even if there wasn¡¯t a single genetic warrior here, yu tian knew that there would definitely be enemies gathered here. yu tian and the other two started approaching the buildings again, all the way to the edge of the wheat field. then, the three of them squatted down and quietly pushed away the wheat in front of them, starting to observe the situation outside. the large wooden house was still over 100 meters away from the wheat field. even the nearest storage room was about 70 to 80 meters away. their current location was at the northwest corner of a few buildings. if they wanted to attack these buildings, it would be the most dangerous to attack from the front. they would also have to face the most firepower. those genetic warriors were basically gathered at the front of the buildings. if they attacked from the back of the buildings without doors or windows, or from the corners of the buildings, they would be able to slightly avoid those genetic warriors. they would not have to worry about someone shooting at them. the few of them quietly observed for a while, then retreated a little and started discussing how to act. yu tian pondered for a moment, then took the lead and said, ¡°our final target is that warehouse. there is a taxi inside¡­ (¡®why don¡¯t we just rob the few cars parked bei was somewhat puzzled. ¡°the two cars at the outermost perimeter are only 1+0 to 50 meters away from us. this should be the most likely way to snatch them. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s useless to just snatch them. we still have to drive them away. ¡°if it¡¯s those cars outside, i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be targeted as soon as we get into the cars. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if the cars are riddled with bullets. if our people are riddled with bullets as well¡­ ¡°but, even if we charge into the warehouse, we can¡¯t avoid being targeted by them, right? the walls of the warehouse can¡¯t even block a few bullets¡­.¡± Chapter 1394 translator: 549690339 ¡°therefore, the warehouse is our ultimate goal. we must first break into their house and fight with them to attract their attention¡­¡± yu tian scratched his head and said, ¡°if you can hold the enemy off for a while, you should have a chance to sneak into the warehouse, then secretly start the car and break out of the warehouse¡­¡± meng bei asked curiously, ¡°what about you?¡± yu tian said, ¡± i¡¯m wearing a bulletproof vest. when the time comes, i can directly kill my way out and jump into your car. meng nan sighed, ¡°that¡¯s the only way. we can hit the wall from the back of the warehouse, so our chances of escaping should be higher. we can also avoid the enemies in the front¡­ yu tian said, ¡°the key is to ensure the safety of the taxi. ¡°the enemies are only blocking this wheat field. there shouldn¡¯t be any enemies on the east side. ¡°as long as the car runs at a high speed and keeps running east, the chances of escaping are still very high. ¡± meng bei said again, ¡°if we run into the buildings, won¡¯t the enemies surround us?¡± meng nan said, ¡°we can go through the roofs. these wooden houses are quite high. it¡¯s night now. the enemies may not be able to detect our movements during the battle.¡± yu tian nodded and said, ¡°yes, that depends on whether you can find the right time. meng nan said, ¡°i¡¯m mainly worried about whether we can smoothly run into that big wooden house and how long we can hold the enemy in the big wooden house.¡± meng bei also sighed and said, ¡°it would be great if we had guns. now we only have a few cold weapons. my short knives are all broken¡­¡± meng nan and meng bei had fought with the two knight squires just now. although there was no winner, their daggers had lost to each other and were full of holes. the weapons in the hands of the two knight squires were not ordinary. even yu tian¡¯s broken spear could not cut them off. now that he thought about it, yu tian suddenly felt a little regretful. after the two knight squires self-destructed, he should have gone to pick up their weapons. even if he couldn¡¯t use them, he could still give them to meng nan and meng bei. or he could bring them back and study them to see what materials they were made of. the weapons of the knight¡¯s retinues should all be mass-produced. if he understood their materials and manufacturing process, he could also use them to arm the ancient martial art practitioners of the east dragon company in the future. however, yu tian was only concerned about saving people at that time, and then a big fire was lit. everyone was also concerned about escaping from the fire, so they forgot about this weapon. yu tian was silent for a moment, then, he said to meng nan and meng bei, ¡°i don¡¯t think you guys have fought with the military and police forces before. in fact, in the interior of the house, hot weapons might not be as useful as cold weapons. especially for martial artists who are fast and agile, the use of hot weapons is not as free as cold weapons¡­ meng nan said, ¡®(i know. i¡¯m not very worried about fighting with them in the house. i¡¯m mainly worried that they will open fire outside the house, or even set fire to us, using explosives¡­ ¡± yu tian said helplessly, ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do about that. if they don¡¯t plan to engage in close combat with us, we can just jump into the warehouse and gamble on our luck. ¡°perhaps, we can also run out before the taxi gets destroyed¡­ however, based on my understanding of genetic warriors, they quite like to engage in close combat. meng nan and meng bei had never fought with the army before, so they did not know much about the combat habits of genetic warriors. genetic warriors liked to rely on their thick skin to charge forward with guns. if they were in an open environment, they might still be able to maintain some distance from yu tian and use the advantage of their guns to kill yu tian from a distance. however, if yu tian hid inside the house, they would lose their vision, and their guns might not be able to hit yu tian. kronin would know more about yu tian¡¯s equipment. at the very least, he would know that yu tian had a certain degree of bulletproof capability. shooting at yu tian through the walls of the house would basically have no effect. even if they managed to hit yu tian a few times, it would be completely meaningless. of course, they could also use grenades or rocket launchers. this was also the combat style that genetic warriors were most used to. however, there was also no guarantee that they would be able to kill yu tian. there might be new combat styles for genetic warriors in the future. however, there would not be too many changes in the short term. yu tian felt that the possibility of them charging into the wooden house to engage in a chaotic battle was still very high. yu tian¡¯s current combat plan was not very good. however, when it came to fighting with their lives on the line, the most important thing was still to look at their own combat strength. no matter how good a plan was, there would inevitably be times when there were omissions. sometimes, if they put their lives on the line, they could actually find a chance to survive. there was no need to hesitate too long on the plan. it was enough to have a rough target. the fire behind them was getting closer and closer. the wheat field was really not a place to stay for long. yu tian pulled out his broken spear and then said to meng nan and meng bei, ¡°i¡¯ll rush out first. you guys wait for me to attract the fire and then look for an opportunity¡­ if there¡¯s an opportunity, you ¡®d better grab a body armor and put it on. ¡± ¡°okay. meng nan nodded. actually, before they set off, the command center had also advised them to put on bulletproof vests. however, a few eastern ancient martial art practitioners were very confident in their own skills and felt that they did not need things like bulletproof vests. wearing too much would actually be a burden to them. it would affect their ability to carry weapons and concealed weapons with them. of course, they weren¡¯t stubborn. if they had to wear bulletproof vests on the battlefield when they arrived at the farm, they wouldn¡¯t have to go to battle shirtless. unfortunately, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to change their clothes after the operation began. it wasn¡¯t impossible to snatch two bulletproof vests from the battlefield, but they needed a good opportunity and time to put them on. yu tian was the only one who could take a beating, so yu tian could only lead the charge and draw fire for meng nan and meng bei. the three of them moved in different directions and prepared to enter from two directions in the building complex. yu tian)s goal was to go around to the big wooden house f attract the enemy¡¯s attention. meng nan and meng bei tried to sneak in from the right ar warehouse where the taxi was parked. they didn¡¯t have any specific tactics. their ultimate goal was to take the taxi from the warehouse. but if there was an opportunity, it wasn ¡®t impossible to take the taxi from the enemy. if meng nan and meng bei¡¯s actions were discovered by the enemy, they would first enter the big wooden house and meet up with yu tian. then, they would find an opportunity to enter the warehouse. if they were lucky, they might drive the taxi out right after the fight started. in short, any plan that was put on the actual battlefield would have to rely on themselves to adapt to the situation. meng nan and meng bei slowly retreated and then circled around a few dozen meters away, in the right direction of the building complex. yu tian waited for a while. he estimated that they were almost in position and suddenly moved.. Chapter 1395 translator: 549690339 the world record for the human race¡¯s 100 -meter dash had already been broken for ten seconds. yu tian¡¯s qinggong speed was usually around 50 to 60 kilometers per hour, which was about twice the speed of the world record. however, under yu tian¡¯s full-powered sprinting, his speed could still be increased in preparation. after running over the 100 -meter dash, it only took him two to three seconds to catch his breath. like an arrow, he shot toward his target, creating a strong wind like a train. the moment yu tian jumped out of the wheat field, at least half of the genetic warriors were alarmed by him. without any hesitation, these genetic warriors immediately raised their guns and started shooting. however, at this moment, yu tian had already covered half of the distance. he was only about 30 to 40 meters away from the nearest storage room. the reaction speed of these genetic warriors wasn¡¯t actually slow. however, raising their weapons and aiming at the target would require at least half a second. furthermore, they had already been waiting by the wheat field for half an hour. at this time, they had already relaxed a little. it was impossible for them to maintain a state of concentration. yu tian¡¯s speed was so fast that even the muzzles of their guns could not keep up with him. gunshots rang out one after another, but only a few managed to hit yu tian. two or three bullets did not affect yu tian¡¯s movements at all. if it was a machine gun firing, causing the bullets to splash toward yu tian like water, yu tian might even be knocked over by the bullets. the genetic warrior¡¯s pickup truck also had a machine gun, but there was no time to change the muzzle. although the machine gunner had been keeping his guard up, there was no time for him to react for two or three seconds. by the time he changed the muzzle, yu tian had already dodged to the back of the storeroom. the rest of the genetic warriors quickly surrounded the storeroom, and the machine guns finally started venting their anger on the storeroom. the buildings on the farm were all made of wood. naturally, the bullets from the machine guns could easily pierce through them. however, there were a lot of tools in the storeroom. under the influence of various obstacles, the impact of the machine guns on yu tian was limited. furthermore, yu tian did not stay behind the storeroom for too long. after taking a short breath, he adjusted his direction and immediately dashed towards the direction of the large wooden house. there were also genetic warriors whose movement speed was quite outstanding. in addition, they were originally located quite close to the large wooden house. at this moment, they instantly blocked yu tian¡¯s path. the moment they saw yu tian¡¯s black figure, they started firing. they did not even have the time to determine yu tian¡¯s identity. as long as there was the sound of gunfire, they would enter combat mode. under any sudden circumstances, firing was their only choice. the machine gunner immediately changed the muzzle of his gun, throwing the rain of bullets in yu tian ¡®s direction. he didn¡¯t even know if there were his own people blocking the muzzle of his gun. in the combat habits of genetic warriors, there was basically no need to care about accidental injuries. normal rifles wouldn¡¯t be able to harm them at all. however, machine gun firing was different. during the assault on the wild fox secret service base, the genetic warriors had suffered the consequences of heavy machine guns. heavy machine guns could definitely break through their bulletproof vests and kill them on the spot. the moment the machine guns on the pickup truck opened fire, the genetic warriors that were grazed by the bullets were also sent flying. fortunately, the caliber of their machine guns was slightly smaller than the heavy machine guns used by the wild fox secret service. these genetic warriors would not die on the spot. however, the feeling of being shot by machine guns was definitely not pleasant. those genetic warriors who were shot by machine guns were either beaten until their bones were broken or they fainted on the spot. yu tian was finally hit by the rain of bullets. however, the advantage of his bulletproof vest was also displayed at this moment. even the anti-material sniper rifle could not do anything to yu tian. these few machine gun bullets could not do anything to him either. yu tian only felt that he had taken two punches. his body swayed slightly, and then he continued ramming towards the direction of the large wooden house. a genetic warrior fearlessly blocked his path, crazily pulling the trigger in his hand until the magazine in his hand was completely emptied. yu tian brushed past the genetic warrior, and the broken spear in his hand was raised. the gray broken spear did not have any blade light, and it silently slashed across the genetic warrior¡¯s neck. there was no gap in the genetic warrior¡¯s bulletproof equipment. even at the neck, there was a high armor collar. however, this kind of material could not stop the iron-like broken spear. yu tian¡¯s figure flashed past quickly. the genetic warrior twisted his neck in the direction yu tian had run. then, he seemed to see his own buttocks. how could a person see his own buttocks? he finally came to a realization. it turned out that his head had fallen off. blood spurted out from the headless corpse like a fountain. even with the unique body structure of genetic warriors, it was still unable to change the situation where blood spurted out from the wound. the corpse fell straight to the ground. the rest of the genetic warriors did not have time to be shocked or stunned. they silently chased after yu tian and continued firing in the direction where he had disappeared. yu tian finally charged into the large wooden house. the environment inside the house was much safer than outside. although the enemies were still firing, their accuracy was not even worth mentioning. yu tian slightly adjusted the direction and rhythm of his advance. in an instant, he disappeared from the large wooden house. the wooden house was 200 to 300 square meters in size. even with machine gun fire, it would be difficult to cover every corner of the house. coupled with yu tian¡¯s movement speed, it would be very difficult for the bullets of the genetic warriors to catch up to his position. there was no point in trying luck. two or three bullets would not be able to injure yu tian at all. genetic warriors had never been afraid of death. without any hesitation, they chased after the hole in the wall that yu tian had broken through. the thirty to forty genetic warriors outside the house had all given up on their outer defenses and surrounded the large wooden house. at the same time, the genetic warriors on the vehicles immediately called for reinforcements. instantly, all the genetic warriors around the farm moved. they boarded the vehicles and quickly surrounded the large wooden house. the main target of the clone society was yu tian. in their eyes, the other ancient martial art practitioners were targets that they could give up on. as long as they discovered yu tian¡¯s whereabouts, the encirclement of the entire farm could be removed. all their manpower would be sent to surround and kill yu tian. meng nan and meng bei had no idea how decisive the actions of the genetic warriors would be, nor did they know how quickly they would arrive. seeing all the genetic warriors surrounding the direction of the big wooden house, they felt that this was simply a heaven-sent opportunity. they didn¡¯t even need to rush into the warehouse to look for the taxi. all they needed to do was to grab a genetic warrior pickup truck from outside. of course, there were also machine gunners on two pickup trucks. this was an enemy they had to deal with.. Chapter 1396 translator: 549690339 it was not difficult to get rid of the machine gunner on the pickup truck, as the machine gunner had already pointed the muzzle in the direction of the large wooden house. the reason meng nan and meng bei felt that this was a godsend opportunity was because all the genetic warriors had placed their attention on yu tian. all the genetic warriors had memorized yu tian¡¯s characteristics. as long as they surrounded and killed yu tian, their mission would be a success. right now, they couldn¡¯t care less about whether there were still people in the wheat field or not. they didn¡¯t even care if the enemy slipped away from behind them. perhaps they had considered whether the enemy would attack them in batches. however, when they saw yu tian, they couldn¡¯t care less about anything else the two brothers jumped out of wheat field at the same time and pounced on the two pickup trucks. although they were young, their skills were not inferior to an ordinary ancient martial art practitioner, and their movement speed was the same. in just one or two seconds, they ran to the side of the pickup truck. at this time, the machine gunners in the pickup truck had not even noticed their arrival and were still shooting intermittently into the big wooden house. as long as there was a one in ten thousand chance, they would create some trouble for yu tian. only two people were left in each pickup truck. one was a machine gunner, and the other was a sub-machine gunner. there was no driver in any of the cars. the driver and the team commander had already taken their guns to battle. meng nan and meng bei broke the neck of the machine gunner at the first moment, and then immediately pounced on the sub-machine gunner. they did not use their knives. when dealing with enemies with bulletproof vests, ordinary cold weapons were completely meaningless. just like yu tian in the past, they could only use the method of breaking the neck to deal with genetic warriors. their skills were not weak. ordinary genetic warriors were completely unable to retaliate in front of them. the sub-machine gunner did not even have the chance to resist. in the blink of an eye, he was killed by them. the sound of the machine gun stopped abruptly. the short pause did not attract the attention of the other genetic warriors. this was because after yu tian entered the large wooden house, the machine gun ¡®s firing was already intermittent. furthermore, after the other genetic warriors entered the wooden house in large numbers, the machine gunner would naturally stop firing. there were more of them, so the random firing of the machine gun posed a greater threat to their own people. meng nan originally wanted to use the machine gun to chase after the genetic warriors¡¯buttocks. however, he had never fired a gun before, and he did not know if he had made any mistakes or not. in fact, he could not even find the trigger of the machine gun. killing the enemy was not the most important task right now. the most important task was to snatch the car. meng nan turned his head to take a look. meng bei had already gotten into the driver¡¯s seat and was preparing to start the car. one car was enough. meng nan did not hesitate and immediately ran toward the pickup truck meng bei was in. however, he did not immediately enter the passenger seat. instead, he jumped into the truck and started to remove the bulletproof equipment on the genetic warriors. the genetic warriors were all fully armed. regardless of whether they were machine gunners or sub-machine gunners, they all had a full set of bulletproof helmets and vests. meng nan took off their helmets, and then started peeling off their bulletproof vests in a flurry. this type of full-body bulletproof vests was rather troublesome to wear. meng bei had already started the car, but meng nan had yet to take off his bulletproof vests. meng bei instantly became anxious. ¡°hurry up and get in. we¡¯ll leave immediately! ¡°i want to take off their bulletproof vests¡­ ¡°forget about the bulletproof vests. let¡¯s make the best use of this opportunity to leave quickly! meng bei practically started shouting. however, the sound of gunfire could be heard all around large wooden house. even if he shouted, it would not attract the attention of the other genetic warriors. this was indeed the best chance for them to escape. if they did not need to consider yu tian, they could totally take this opportunity to escape by themselves. they knew that the main target of the clone society was definitely yu tian. if they wanted to escape alone, their chances would be much higher. but the dignity of the ancient martial art practitioners did not allow them to do such a thing. the reason why they were willing to accept the mission of the east dragon company was more for the sake of the country. the eastern country¡¯s security department had told them some things about the east dragon company. they knew that this operation was not to serve some capital, but to fight for the interests of the country. if they were willing to accept such a mission, they would not be afraid of death. yu tian was something they had to take away. even if they had to die for it, it would be a worthwhile death. people were naturally afraid of death, but under certain circumstances, the eastern people would not care about their own lives at all. meng nan hesitated for a moment and immediately stopped what he was doing. he picked up two bulletproof helmets and quickly jumped to the front passenger seat. one level three head per person would at least make him safer. meng bei didn¡¯t wait for meng nan to sit down and immediately rushed out in his pickup truck. they didn¡¯t directly rush in the direction of the big wooden house. instead, they went around to the back of the house. there was an empty space behind the house that was over a hundred meters wide. on the other side of the house, there was also a wheat field. there was a small road that could be used by vehicles. no one knew where it led to. yu tian was running around the wooden house at this time. he needed to familiarize himself with the structure of the wooden house. as for whether there was anyone in the house, this was not important. after all, he could kill anyone he saw. however, after running around the house, yu tian realized that there was no one in the house. the residents that the drone had discovered earlier were no longer in the house. perhaps those people were not operational personnel, so they had evacuated early on. yu tian had originally thought that he could still kill a few members of the clone society while he was at it. however, now that he could not meet them, there was nothing he could do about it. this was not an important matter. the genetic warriors had already charged into the house from all directions. yu tian had just dashed from the bedroom to the corridor when he met the enemy head-on. upon seeing yu tianhou¡¯s first reaction, the genetic warriors immediately fired their guns and threw out the grenades in their hands. this was their usual routine. the grenade explosion in the house was naturally extremely powerful. the enemies and allies were already close to each other. the area of effect of the grenade explosion not only covered yu tian, but also the other genetic warriors. however, the genetic warriors did not care. being able to die together with yu tian was also a victory. the genetic modification not only changed their bodies, but also their brains. the thoughts of these low-level genetic warriors were very simple. however, yu tian was no longer in the situation where he did not have any equipment. the grenade could no longer hurt him. the brave would win in a face-off. yu tian did not dodge or dodge at all. instead, he directly rammed into the group of genetic warriors. in the narrow corridor, he could not dodge the bullets at all. he could not escape the range of the grenades either. ramming into the group of people was actually a better protection for him. the only thing he needed to overcome was the impact of the bullets on him.. Chapter 1397 translator: 549690339 yu tian had originally wanted to use his sword aura. this was his strongest combat technique. the six meridians godly sword was invincible. it could not even block a safety door made of steel, let alone the bulletproof vest of a genetic warrior. all he needed was a flash of sword aura, and all the genetic warriors blocking the corridor would lose their lives. there was no way for them to dodge. however, yu tian still did not know how long the battle would last. unless it was absolutely necessary, he should not recklessly use his internal energy. he simply stomped on the floor, forcefully withstanding the impact of the bullets, and rammed forward with all his strength. with a loud bang, yu tian collided with those genetic warriors. subsequently, the grenades behind him exploded one after another, knocking him and those genetic warriors to the ground. yu tian was not injured. he only felt someone forcefully pushing him from behind. the back of his bulletproof helmet crackled from the impact of the shrapnel. the hidden genetic warriors were also unharmed from the explosion. this was the chaotic fighting method they were used to. normal people would not be able to withstand the explosion of the grenades and throw them at close range. however, they knew that if they wanted to injure yu tian with a grenade, they had to throw the grenade under yu tian¡¯s feet. furthermore, it was not just one or two grenades. after all, yu tian was the boss of the eastern dragon company. even if his physical fitness was inferior to that of a genetic warrior, the bulletproof vest he wore was definitely much better than that of a genetic warrior. if even a genetic warrior could withstand a grenade at close range, yu tian would not die so easily. therefore, after throwing out the first wave of grenades, the genetic warriors had already prepared the second wave of grenades. taking advantage of the moment when everyone was falling into a mess, a few genetic warriors immediately rushed over to hug yu tian in a flurry. then, one by one, they unbuckled the safety of the grenades. yu tian¡¯s biggest headache was the movement speed of the ancient martial art warriors, as well as his nimble movements. hot weapons were not completely unable to deal with yu tian. it was just that most of the time, they were unable to attack yu tian. if yu tian was exposed in a wide area, they could use the rain of bullets to grind yu tian to death. when yu tian appeared in the room, if they wanted to use grenades to threaten yu tian, they could only use the method of self-detonation. they had to hug yu tian and detonate the grenade. only then would they be able to cause the greatest damage to yu tian. yu tian immediately sensed the intentions of the genetic warriors. this group of lunatics who did not care about their lives made him feel an extremely great threat. with a loud shout, yu tian leaped up abruptly. these genetic warriors simply could not hold him back. following that, yu tian stomped down ruthlessly, stomping down on a genetic warrior until his intestines were pierced through. with this stomp, he once again dashed forward at high speed, instantly escaping the corridor. seeing this, those genetic warriors hurriedly threw the grenades in their hands towards the end of the corridor. at the end of the corridor was the living room. yu tian stepped lightly on the waves and turned around elegantly, perfectly avoiding these grenades. the sounds of explosions rang out one after another. the few grenades in the living room exploded in mid-air, causing the shrapnel to shoot out like blisters. however, yu tian had already dashed into the dining room. these shrapnel did not even touch the corner of his shirt. the sound of explosions could be heard from the corridor as well. the genetic warrior that had been trampled to death by yu tian did not have the chance to throw the grenade out. instead, he successfully completed his self-detonation. at the same time, he also gave his comrades beside him a ride. this explosion did not take the lives of those genetic warriors, but it was enough to knock them out on the spot. the living room was filled with smoke. the genetic warriors chasing after yu tian hurriedly ran out of the corridor, trying to figure out yu tian¡¯s whereabouts amidst the smoke. unexpectedly, yu tian suddenly dashed out from the smoke again. the broken spear in his hand slashed left and right, moving as fast as lightning. in an instant, the two genetic warriors in front of him were imocked to the ground. the rest of the genetic warriors hurriedly knocked the grenade in front of their chests. they did not even have the time to remove the grenade from their bodies. however, the fuse of the grenade had a delay of a few seconds. this time, yu tian did not retreat. instead, he pounced forward and brandished the broken spear in his hand once again. genetic warriors who risked their lives were very dangerous. however, when yu tian risked his life, it was even more dangerous. with the protection of the bulletproof vest, yu tian also had the qualifications to risk his life. even if he made a mistake in his operation, getting hit by the grenade was not a life-threatening matter to him. he spent a second to kill all these genetic warriors. then, he continued to move forward, avoiding the center of the explosion. another explosion sounded, pushing yu tian out of the door of the large wooden house. not all the genetic warriors rushed into the house. there were also a few left outside the house to guard against yu tian¡¯s escape. when they saw yu tian suddenly charging out of the door, they were all stunned. then, they hurriedly fired their guns. yu tian did not panic. he continued to tread on the waves, dodging the enemy¡¯s bullet screen like a snake. he was about to jump into the house again from the window when he suddenly realized something. he suddenly turned his head. a pickup truck not far away was speeding toward the back of the big wooden house. meng nan, meng bei? yu tian immediately saw meng bei in the driver¡¯s seat. meng bei was also staring at yu tian with his eyes wide open, pleasantly surprised. yu tian finally heaved a sigh of relief. meng nan and meng bei had succeeded. they had seized the best opportunity and coordinated perfectly with yu tian¡¯s actions. if they didn¡¯t leave now, when would they leave? yu tian didn¡¯t enter the wooden house again. although he was confident in killing all these dozens of genetic warriors, there was no need to waste time with these small fries. the enemy probably still had a few hundred people in this farm. the first wave of reinforcements would most likely arrive in an instant. although the large cabin was a battlefield suitable for yu tian, the number of enemies gathering was still a problem. the best choice was to retreat as soon as possible. without the slightest hesitation, yu tian suddenly turned around and pounced toward the few genetic warriors outside the cabin. the genetic warriors had just emptied their bullets, so they did not have the time to change their magazines. they took out their grenades at the same time and rushed toward yu tian one after another. yu tian sneered in his heart. he was very clear about the intentions of these few desperadoes. they just wanted to hug him and self-destruct. however, these genetic warriors were simply not qualified to keep yu tian. yu tian stepped on the waves with light steps. even many ancient martial art practitioners could not touch his body. like a phantom, yu tian passed by the genetic warriors and used his broken spear to cut them down one by one. in the blink of an eye, the heads of the genetic warriors were separated, and they became human meat stalls in front of the big wooden house. there were only a few genetic warriors, and they could not delay yu tian for more than a few seconds. before the grenade exploded, yu tian jumped out of the empty space in front of the big wooden house and landed in the back of the pickup truck. then, yu tian slammed the roof of the cab and shouted, speed up and get out of here! Chapter 1398 translator: 549690339 meng nan, meng bei, and meng bei originally wanted to go around to the back of the big wooden house and use the car horn to warn yu tian to break out. however, they didn¡¯t expect yu tian to come out of the big wooden house, and they bumped into each other. this saved them a lot of time to retreat. meng nan, meng bei, and meng bei immediately laughed out loud. then, meng bei stepped on the accelerator and ran toward the east of the big wooden house as fast as he could. their previous plan was to break out of the encirclement from the east side of the farm. the west side was a highway that led directly to dawn city, but the area around the wheat fields was also the place with the most enemies. the east side was also a wheat field, and there was also a small road, but they didn¡¯t know where it led to. before starting the operation, yu tian didn¡¯t carefully study the terrain around the farm. because the command center could provide him with all-round support, he did not need to use his brain on the operation plan. this also made him form a bad habit of relying on the command center for everything. now that the communication with the command center was completely cut off, he immediately realized the disadvantages of this nanny-type operation support. therefore, in the future, before the operations department of donglong company took action, they should still do their homework, understand all the information clearly, and formulate a few emergency plans. they could not rely on the nanny of the command center to be a mindless chess piece. of course, that was in the future. now, yu tian and the others still had to seize the time to escape, because the first batch of enemy reinforcements had arrived. the first batch of enemies were also a few pickup trucks, and there was a long convoy in the distance. they appeared in the right-hand direction of yu tian and the others. when they saw the pickup trucks of yu tian and the others, the enemy reinforcements did not hesitate at all, nor did they shout to ask for their identities. they immediately began shooting at yu tian and the others, they charged at yu tian and the others at a slanted angle. they would not let anyone or any vehicle leave this farm. the pickup trucks all had machine guns, which were enough to cause a huge amount of damage to other vehicles. it was inevitable that they would be shot. yu tian knew that the enemy¡¯s support would arrive very quickly. faced with such a situation, he was helpless. he could only shoot at the enemy and gamble on his luck. he also had a machine gun in the back of his truck. it was a machine gun versus machine gun battle. it all depended on whose life was stronger. the sound of gunshots rang out. yu tian¡¯s marksmanship had always been sloppy. the marksmanship of genetic warriors was not much better. however, machine gun shooting did not pay attention to accuracy. as long as one had the strength to withstand the powerful recoil, stabilize the body of the gun, and maintain the general direction of the muzzle, they would be able to unleash the firepower of a machine gun. yu tian was shot over a dozen times in an instant, and the pickup truck was also hit by the bullets. of course, he was not willing to be outdone. he withstood the bullets and launched a counterattack at the enemy. the bullet curtain sprayed at the enemy, accurately covering the front of the entire cockpit of the enemy, hitting the windshield and the driver in the face. yu tian did not know whether the driver was still alive or not, but the enemy¡¯s first pickup truck quickly slanted to the side, losing the ability to chase. however, yu tian didn¡¯t feel good either. the enemy was shooting at them from the side, and their entire side was exposed to the enemy¡¯s muzzle. yu tian wasn ¡®t worried about his own safety. taking a few bullets wasn¡¯t a big deal to him. however, he was worried about the meng, nan, meng, and bei brothers in the driver¡¯s seat. if they were shot, the pickup truck wouldn¡¯t be able to run. in addition, the safety of the pickup truck itself was also important. if the truck was also shot and exploded by the enemy, then they wouldn ¡®t be able to run. however, their luck seemed to be good. the pickup truck didn¡¯t show any signs of being damaged by the bullets. not only did it not slow down, but it quickly increased its speed. after taking a few bullets, the pickup truck of yu tian and the other two slipped into a small path in the wheat field in the east, leaving behind a sllnouette ot tne enemy. the first wave of shooting ended in a hasty manner. under the condition of the high-speed driving of the vehicles, there was not much time left for the two sides to exchange fire. the other vehicles of the enemy still did not give up chasing and followed them all the way to the small road. however, the situation was much better than before. using the rear of the vehicle to withstand the bullets of the enemy, the probability of the vehicle being damaged was much smaller, and the meng, nan, meng, and bei in the driver¡¯s cab were also much safer. although this small road in the wheat field could be opened to traffic, and it could even meet cars, it was not enough for two cars to drive side by side at high speed. yu tian now only needed to face the first car at the rear, and the pressure was immediately reduced. his machine gun did not stop firing, and the enemies that were chasing him were also firing fiercely at him. however, the terrain of this small road was a little undulating. everyone was bouncing around on the back of the car, and the direction of the muzzle was not so easy to control, so the accuracy of the shots was suddenly reduced by a lot. the chase continued for another two miles. no matter how low the accuracy of the machine guns was, yu tian had been shot countless times. however, the enemies who were chasing him were in a worse state than him. the enemy machine gunner was knocked down from the pickup truck by him. furthermore, he was run over by the motorcade behind him. he did not care about his comrades who were lying on the road. yu tian did not know whether that fellow was dead or not. however, the machine gun on the enemy¡¯s first car had completely stopped firing. the windshield of the car had also shattered. the driver had pulled it off and thrown it to the side of the road. however, the driver was also a genetic warrior. he was also fully armed. even though he had been shot a few times, he seemed to be fine. yu tian continued to work hard. he focused his firepower on the driver. after running for a few hundred meters, the driver was still not killed by yu tian. however, the enemy¡¯s car had stalled. the front cover of the car had been knocked over, and the car slowly stopped in the middle of the road. yu tian was instantly amused. he suddenly remembered that he should have attacked the enemy¡¯s car itself. destroying the engine of the car was more reliable than killing the enemy in the car. it was a pity that the machine gun in his hand was not violent enough. otherwise, it would not have been impossible to blow up the enemy¡¯s car. the enemy¡¯s first car blocked the road, causing a lot of trouble for the entire motorcade behind. the rear-end collision accidents happened one after another. the entire motorcade¡¯s pursuit stopped. however, the chaos did not last long. the enemy quickly drove into the wheat fields by the roadside, bypassing the abandoned cars and continuing to chase. however, after such a delay, yu tian and the others finally managed to shake off the enemy for some distance. the red-hot machine gun was finally able to catch its breath. yu tian threw down the machine gun and patted the roof of the driver¡¯s seat happily. ¡°our luck is not bad. continue to speed up and shake off the enemy! ¡± the car was still moving at high speed, but meng bei¡¯s anxious voice came from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°meng nan is injured. take a look at his wound..¡± Chapter 1399 translator: 549690339 meng nan had already been shot before they entered the wheat field on the east side. the enemy¡¯s volley of bullets on their side finally had an effect. meng nan and meng bei did not wear bulletproof vests, and meng bei did not even wear a bulletproof helmet. however, meng bei was lucky. he sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and meng nan took a few bullets for him on the copilot seat. meng nan put on a bullet-proof helmet and was lucky not to be shot in the head by a machine gun. however, he was still shot twice. if it was just an ordinary handgun or rifle, taking two bullets would not be fatal for an ancient martial art practitioner. this was because ancient martial art practitioners had some internal energy protection methods, and their bodies were much sturdier than ordinary people. in addition, the metal door could more or less block bullets, and it could also form a protective barrier for them. after being shot twice, they also knew how to simply treat their wounds and seal the flow of blood around the wounds so that they would not lose too much blood. however, the caliber of machine gun bullets was still a little too big. the body structure of an ancient martial art practitioner was not as abnormal as that of a genetic warrior. along the way, meng nan¡¯s blood still made a large area of the passenger seat wet. just now, yu tian had been shooting fiercely at the enemy, so meng nan naturally could not let yu tian heal him. now that the shooting had stopped, they had to quickly treat their wounds. meng nan opened the passenger door and leaned out half of his body. yu tian grabbed meng nan¡¯s arm and pulled him into the trunk. the space in the driver¡¯s seat was too small for three people to sit. they could only treat their wounds in the trunk. the most troublesome part of a gunshot wound was to dig out the bullet. however, some ancient martial art practitioners could use their inner strength to force the bullet out of their bodies. a young ancient martial art practitioner like meng nan did not have enough inner strength. his ability in this aspect was also slightly inferior, so he still needed yu tian to provide some assistance. one of the wounds was on his upper arm and the other on his waist. the wound on his upper arm was still a small matter, but the wound on his waist had injured his internal organs. the matter was a little troublesome. yu tian first helped meng nan remove the bullet, then began to stop the bleeding and suture the wound.. yu tian was already familiar with this kind of work. however, he had already treated meng nan and meng bei once before, so the consumption of his internal energy was a little high. now that he was dealing with meng nan¡¯s two gunshot wounds, he could only let the wounds on the outside quickly scab over. he could not let the internal injuries heal quickly. after dealing with the wounds, meng nan looked normal on the surface, but he had temporarily lost his combat ability. he could no longer participate in the intense battle. however, their focus now was not on the battle, but on maintaining the speed of the car and trying to shake off the enemy in this wheat field as much as possible. meng bei was very clear on this point. he had been stepping on the floor oil and charging the entire way. yu tian and meng nan jolted like dogs in the back of the car. they did not complain in the slightest. in fact, it was not so easy to shake off the enemy. although they had already pulled away from the enemy, their vehicles and the enemy¡¯s vehicles had similar performance, so it was difficult for the distance between them to continue to expand. moreover, meng bei was not a professional racer, and his driving skills were not enough to completely shake off the enemy. after walking out of this wheat field, a forest began to appear in front of them. fortunately, this was an orchard in the farm. there was still a road to continue forward along the orchard. yu tian had been paying attention to the movements of the enemy behind him. after leaving the wheat field, the road became much more spacious and flat, which made it easier for the enemy team to chase after them. if the enemy caught up to him again, yu tian would have to face at least two machine guns. however, the situation was not bad now. because the road was flat, meng bei¡¯s ordinary driving skills could also move at full speed. they would not be slowed down by the road conditions. yu tian confirmed with meng bei the remaining amount of fuel in the tank. fortunately, the kronin had filled up all the cars before they took action. the remaining amount of fuel should be enough for them to run another 100 kilometers. yu tian let out a sigh of relief. 100 kilometers should be enough for them to run to the next town. if they entered the city, the genetic warriors wouldn¡¯t have the courage to start a chase and shoot-out with them. moreover, the terrain of the city was complicated, so they had a better chance of escaping. after walking for more than ten miles, their pickup truck finally entered the wide road. it was already early in the morning. there were no other vehicles on the road. only their pickup truck was running wildly on the road, as well as the enemies chasing closely behind them. yu tian¡¯s spirits were lifted. in a road chase like this, the main thing was still the performance of the car. meng bei would basically not have any driving pressure. as long as they could continue running along the road, they would definitely reach the next town, and that would be their chance to escape. however, before yu tian could be happy for long, the trees on both sides of the road gradually began to appear, and the route forward began to turn. the rain was cold.. yu tian instantly felt that something was amiss. among the enemy¡¯s fleet, there were definitely some who had better driving skills. there was no need for any godly drivers. as long as their driving skills were better than meng bei¡¯s, they would be able to pass through these turns and gradually close the distance between them. ¡°meng bei, quickly change into bulletproof vests! ¡± there were still two corpses of genetic warriors in the trunk. meng nan had already removed the bulletproof vests on their bodies, and he had already put them on neatly. now, only meng bei was left without any protection. ¡°i¡¯m driving! the bulletproof vests of this era were not simple bulletproof vests. instead, they were full sets of clothes and pants, similar to long johns. this was especially so for the heavy bulletproof vests that the genetic warriors were wearing. they also included gloves and boots that possessed considerable defensive capabilities. no matter how good meng bei¡¯s driving skills were, it was impossible for him to change into these vests while he was driving. ¡°let me drive! ¡± meng nan crawled back to the front passenger seat and started to take over meng bei¡¯s position. on a stretch of straight road, the two of them quickly exchanged positions and did not waste too much time. yu tian could already see the enemy¡¯s headlights. indeed, there were some enemies that were closer to them. if there were a few more turns, these enemies should be able to catch up to them. soon, the battle would start once again. meng bei made use of this last bit of time to finally put on his full set of bulletproof equipment. there were also some weapons and ammunition in the trunk. they were mainly machine guns and ammunition boxes for machine guns. naturally, these were yu tian¡¯s weapons. in addition, the enemy¡¯s machine gunner had a pistol on him. the sub-machine gunner also had an automatic rifle and a pistol. these weapons were basically useless. they could not penetrate heavy body armor, let alone cause damage to genetic warriors.. Chapter 1400 translator: 549690339 the weapons meng nan and meng bei could use were nothing more than some grenades. the supply of grenades for genetic warriors had always been sufficient, and the quantity was still sufficient for meng nan and meng bei to squander. yu tian did not throw the corpses of the genetic warriors out of the car. these two corpses could be used as a cover, not for humans, but for their weapons and ammunition. meng bei lay in the back of the car. this position would allow him to withstand the impact of the bullets on a smaller area. the only task yu tian gave him was to throw grenades. as the ones who were escaping, throwing grenades would give them an advantage. meng bei did not need to use much effort to lie in the back of the car. all he needed to do was to throw the grenades one by one. both sides were traveling at high speeds. the grenades would explode a few seconds later, allowing the enemy to catch up on their own. moreover, the enemy¡¯s motorcade was so long, so it was inevitable that they would be hit a few times. the woods on both sides of the road became denser and denser, and the road became slightly narrower, becoming two lanes. there was no need to worry about crashing into cars in the early morning, especially in western countries with a small population. it was even more difficult to bump into other cars on the road at this time. the only thing to pay attention to was that the road was narrow, and the corners were too fast. if one¡¯s driving skills were not up to standard, it was very easy to crash into the woods by the roadside in this high-speed driving state. after a few bends, the enemy finally caught up. the range of the machine gun was even longer than that of the rifle. the enemy could not wait to open fire from a few hundred meters away. however, yu tian did not immediately return fire. he was considering saving his bullets. the enemy fired a few shots and then stopped firing. because there was another bend ahead, yu tian and the others disappeared behind the forest in the blink of an eye. after turning into the forest, there was another section of straight road. yu tian sighed and immediately got ready to shoot. the enemy¡¯s car had just appeared when the machine gun in his hand rang. however, yu tian still did not continue to fire. instead, he continued to fire long shots. this way of firing was more accurate, and it also saved more bullets. however, his marksmanship was still a little lacking. after firing a few times, he still failed to hit his target. the enemies started firing as well. the two cars in front of them were moving side by side. the two machine guns started firing at yu tian at the same time. the genetic warriors did not care about the consumption of ammunition. the dense rain of bullets soon brushed past yu tian, causing him to stagger. bang! yu tian felt somewhat helpless. saving bullets was equivalent to giving up the initiative. if their attacks were weakened, the enemy¡¯s attacks would become stronger. this would increase their chances of getting shot. there was no other way. even if it was to protect their pickup truck, yu tian had to increase his firepower. he steadied the muzzle of his gun and pulled the trigger. the muzzle of the gun once again burst into dazzling sparks, and the bullets scattered to the back. this time, he learned his lesson. he aimed at the front cover of the enemy¡¯s car. the road was flat, and the vehicles were hardly bumpy. the shooting accuracy of both sides had improved a lot. under yu tian¡¯s continuous attacks, one of the vehicles was finally crippled by him and slowly drove away from the road. the enemy had learned their lesson this time. when they noticed that the car had stalled, they immediately used the inertia of the car to leave the road so that the cars behind them could continue their pursuit. yu tian suddenly had a headache. after another turn, the enemy once again approached them by a large margin. ¡°prepare a grenade¡­ one! yu tian estimated that the distance was about right, so he decided to use a grenade. without hesitation, meng bei threw the grenade out of the car. two to three seconds later, a ball of flame suddenly exploded in front of the enemy¡¯s car. however, the enemy did not slow down. the genetic warrior did not seem to take the explosion seriously at all. instead, he crashed his head into the flame. the shrapnel would indeed cause some damage to the car, but it still did not stop the enemy¡¯s car. ¡°one more, throw it a little further away.¡± ¡°no problem. although meng bei had not received military training, nor had he played with grenades before. but after understanding how to use a grenade, throwing a grenade was still as easy as playing with it. throwing a few more meters was a very simple thing for him. the speed of both parties did not chance. this time. the grenade blew up the enemy¡¯s pickup truck. the pickup truck seemed to have been blown up, but unfortunately, it did not fall in the middle of the road. instead, it crashed into the woods on the side of the road. the grenade killed one of the enemy¡¯s cars, but there were still many enemies chasing after it. another car quickly filled the gap. things were a little troublesome. in fact, even if they paralyzed the enemy¡¯s car in the middle of the road, they could not stop the enemy¡¯s pursuit. the two-lane road on the road was much more spacious than the small road in the wheat field. the enemy could completely bypass the obstacles on the road and continue to maintain their pursuit speed. looking at the lights of the convoy in the distance, yu tian felt that they might have to blow up all the enemy¡¯s vehicles in order to temporarily end the pursuit. the grenade storage might still be able to work, but yu tian did not know how long their pickup truck could last. they had been getting shot at all this time, so it was hard to guarantee that there wouldn ¡®t be any problems. however, it was useless to think too much now. yu tian could only continue to shoot and let meng bei continue to drop bombs. the constant explosion of grenades on the road could indeed slow down the enemy¡¯s speed, but it wouldn¡¯t have much effect on the overall situation. bad things would happen soon. yu tian was firing with all his might when the rear tire of the truck was suddenly hit by the enemy. the body of the truck suddenly tilted and yu tian was almost thrown out of the truck. fortunately, he was agile and managed to stabilize his body in time. however, after the tire was hit, the speed of the pickup truck suddenly decreased by a large margin. yu tian could not help but curse. then, he quickly leaned over to the side of the truck and used a broken spear to cut off the other side of the tire. the broken tire was quickly left on the road. the steel rims of the tires began to burst into passionate flames on the road. ¡°we can¡¯t go on like this¡­ we might have to abandon the car!¡± yu tian continued to fire his machine gun. then, he shouted loudly at meng nan and meng bei. meng bei also said loudly, ¡°if we abandon the car, so be it. in any case, we can¡¯t outrun them. i¡¯ve wanted to abandon the car for a long time. if we run into the forest by the roadside, they definitely won¡¯t be able to catch up to us¡­ the car was unable to enter the forest. ancient martial art practitioners naturally had to run faster than those genetic warriors in the forest. meng bei was confident that he would be able to get rid of the enemies in the forest. meng nan was slightly more troublesome. his injuries were unable to allow him to run fast for a long period of time. however, this problem was not difficult to solve. meng bei felt that even if he were to run with meng nan on his back, he would still be able to run faster than those genetic warriors. yu tianzhu ¡®s main concern was the surrounding terrain. if he ran into the forest, would he be able to escape? Chapter 1401 translator: 549690339 when moving in the forest, the ancient martial art warriors indeed had an advantage over the ordinary genetic warriors. however, yu tian did not know how big this forest was, or where they could run through it. the speed of the genetic warriors might not be as fast as theirs, but their endurance was extremely sufficient. the ancient martial art warriors relied on qinggong to maintain their speed and mobility. if their internal energy was exhausted, their qinggong would not be as good. however, the pursuit of genetic warriors was purely based on physical strength. their endurance was definitely longer than that of ancient martial art practitioners. running a marathon was not even a problem for them. if they kept running in the forest, it would not be a good thing for yu tian and the others. moreover, this was not a primitive forest. it would be difficult for them to hide in the forest. unless the area of the forest was large enough, they would be able to shake off the enemy in a short period of time and make the enemy lose their pursuit direction. however, the problem was that the forest on both sides of the road was only about a hundred meters wide. after the genetic warriors entered the forest, they only needed a few dozen people to form a blockade line. then, like a fishing net, they would be forced to continue moving forward. after that, the enemies would only need to drive in front of them and set up another blockade line. this would be equivalent to turning them into turtles in a jar. at that time, yu tian might still have a chance to escape, meng bei might also have a chance, but meng nan, who was injured, might be trapped by the enemy. (¡®hold on a little longer. if we really can¡¯t, we can only enter the forest¡­ yu tian sighed. ¡°let¡¯s clear out the bullets and grenades as soon as possible and try to cause more damage to the enemy. at that time, the pressure we will face will be less.¡± ¡°alright! meng bei increased the pace of throwing the grenades. yu tian also began to fire fiercely regardless of the cost. the dense firepower once again slowed down the enemy¡¯s speed. after rolling the steel ring for more than ten kilometers, yu tian¡¯s machine gun bullets were finally used up. there were still some grenades left. yu tian and meng bei began to throw the grenades wildly again. after running for another two kilometers, the grenades were almost used up. the two of them left a few grenades behind and then shouted loudly, asking meng nan to prepare to stop the car. naturally, they could not slow down at this time. that was equivalent to giving the enemy time to catch up to them. meng nan found his target and suddenly braked. then, he knocked the pickup truck off the road and hit a big tree on the side of the road. the brakes came suddenly, but yu tian and meng bei were already prepared. they jumped over the front of the car and directly jumped into the forest due to the inertia of the sudden brakes. meng nan ¡®s brakes were quite heavy. the impact of the car was not serious, so there was no possibility of knocking him out. as soon as the car stopped, he quickly jumped out of the driver¡¯s seat and followed yu tian and meng bei. ¡°i¡¯ll carry you!¡± meng bei did not say anything and carried meng nan on his back. his lightness skill was faster than yu tian¡¯s, so he felt that the task of carrying the injured was more suitable for him. ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡± yu tian followed behind the two of them. meng bei was carrying an injured person, so naturally, his speed could not compare to yu tian¡¯s. however, yu tian could not escape by himself. he still needed to cover the rear for meng nan and meng bei. if the enemy caught up, he could still create more time for meng nan and meng bei to escape. just as the three of them entered the forest, the genetic warriors¡¯convoy also quickly caught up. with this, the distance between the two sides instantly shortened by quite a bit. the genetic warriors alighted from their vehicles one after another. the commander reported the situation to the rear while the rest of them quickly chased after them into the forest. the distance between the two sides was only about 100 meters. this was already within the range of a normal rifle. the micro-assault rifles and automatic rifles in the hands of the genetic warriors started firing. yu tian and the other two could not run as fast as they could. the main reason was that meng bei was carrying meng nan on his back. however, with the cover of the forest, the enemy¡¯s guns would not affect them much. the only problem was the speed of the genetic warriors. speed-type genetic warriors had the ability to catch up to them. yu tian had already pulled out his broken spear. as he ran, he coldly observed the movements behind him. if he couldn¡¯t do it, he would do it. the environment of the forest was suitable for ancient martial art practitioners to fight in. even if yu tian wasn¡¯t wearing a bulletproof vest, he was confident that he could deal with the genetic warriors here. with the bulletproof vest on, he didn¡¯t put the genetic warriors in his eyes. the first batch of genetic warriors chasing into the forest weren¡¯t many. there were only 30 to 40 people in total. yu tian started to consider whether he should make a comeback. killing 30 to 40 genetic warriors in the forest did not seem to be a troublesome matter. perhaps after killing this batch of genetic warriors, the enemy would temporarily lose their target? yu tian hesitated for a moment. he felt that the possibility was not high. this forest was not wide. the main reason was that it was extending along the road. if the genetic warriors wanted to chase after them, they had to follow the direction of the road and search through the forest. even if they increased their speed in the forest, they wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun the enemy¡¯s cars. in the end, they would still be surrounded by the enemy. unless, after killing this batch of enemies, they brought meng nan and meng bei back. this might fool the enemy for a while, but when the enemy searched ahead and didn¡¯t find them, they would still start to turn around and chase after them. the enemy would even see through his little trick very quickly and directly start to chase after them. in addition, yu tian was still a little worried about meng nan and meng bei. if he turned around and attacked the enemy now, then meng nan and meng bei would be separated from him. if the enemy did not pursue him, he would still be able to quickly find meng nan and meng bei. however, if he were to meet up with meng nan and meng bei while the enemy was pursuing and killing him, it would be extremely troublesome. without such a powerful combat power, if meng bei were to meet up with a genetic warrior, it would be a huge problem. could he protect meng nan under the siege of genetic warriors? ¡°don¡¯t worry about us! ¡°meng nan understood yu tian¡¯s thoughts, he immediately said, ¡°since there aren¡¯t many enemies, we should try our best to kill them first. this way, we will have a better chance of escaping¡­ yu tian frowned. ¡°your injuries¡­¡± meng nan said, ¡°my injuries aren¡¯t a problem. meng bei can protect me. ¡°yes. ¡°yu tian nodded. ¡°when necessary, i am not completely incapable of fighting. ¡®h ¡°yes. ¡°yu tian nodded. ¡°moreover, there are two of us. if you attract the attention of most of the enemies, meng nan and i will definitely face less pressure than you.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°meng bei added, ¡°the forest is our home ground. now that we have bulletproof vests, it will be a piece of cake to deal with them. yu tian pondered for a moment before saying decisively, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go distract this batch of enemies first¡­. you guys have to be careful of the self-destruct attacks of the genetic warriors! Chapter 1402 translator: 549690339 yu tian did not have the time to explain too much to meng nan and meng bei. the real battle still depended on his own experience, and he had to adapt to different situations. meng bei quickened his pace, carrying meng nan on his back as he quickly ran ahead of the forest. if he wanted to play hide-and-seek with the enemy or go around to the back of the enemy, he had to first get out of the enemy¡¯s sight. yu tian looked at the hazy shadows of the two people leaving and felt slightly relieved. in such an environment to fight with the enemy, he felt that it was more convenient for him to be alone. he was also more at ease in advancing and retreating. he was more flexible. with the help of two ancient martial art practitioners, he was actually somewhat restrained. his fighting strength did not increase but decreased instead. meng bei¡¯s footsteps soon disappeared. the heavy footsteps of the enemy were approaching without any disguise. yu tian hid behind a slightly thick tree. the broken spear in his hand became dimmer and dimmer in the darkness. the forest was not dense, but the starlight was very weak tonight. the forest was even darker, and it was all dark. yu tian¡¯s helmet had long been damaged, and he had lost the ability to see at night. although his eyesight was far better than an ordinary person¡¯s, he could only see the hazy shadows of the trees in a ten-meter radius in front of him. this kind of vision could only ensure that he would not run into trees while running, and close combat would not have much of an impact. however, if he wanted to see the enemy¡¯s overall formation from dozens of meters away, he could only rely on his hearing. fortunately, the enemy was chasing and not ambushing, so they did not deliberately cover up the sound of their footsteps. from the sound of their footsteps, it could be seen that the enemy¡¯s chasing formation had begun to scatter, spreading out a large net that was dozens of meters wide. there were around a dozen enemies that were chasing the fastest. they had already separated from the rear team, and were currently only 40 to 50 meters away from yu tian. with such a small distance, for those speed-type genetic warriors, they would only need a few seconds to arrive. under the condition that the genetic warriors were fully armed, they were basically able to reach the standard of a sprinting world record. however, that was the explosive speed of sprinting. normally, the speed of the pursuers would be slower by at least half. therefore, at this distance, yu tian estimated that it would take at least ten seconds for the genetic warriors to get close to him. however, yu tian quickly discovered one of the weaknesses of the genetic warriors. although their hard speed was very fast, they were unable to unleash their full strength in an environment like the forest. this was because if they were to bury their heads in sprinting, they would only end up crashing into trees. if they wanted to run quickly in such an environment, they would need to have a more flexible movement technique. not only were their hard speed fast, but they could also be impudent. the qinggong that the ancient martial art warriors had painstakingly trained since they were young had now displayed a huge advantage. this was especially true for yu tian¡¯s nimble-focused light steps. as he walked through the forest without any delay, his movement speed would not be affected at all. on the other hand, the genetic warriors were different. the deeper they went into the forest, the slower their movement speed would be. yu tian hid behind the trees. he could even hear the sound of the genetic warriors scraping against the trees. he was overjoyed. if the genetic warriors only had this much ability, they would only be played by him in the forest. under such circumstances, meng nan and meng bei would definitely be much safer. he did not have the time to think too much. the genetic warrior had already reached a distance of less than ten meters away from him. yu tian was prepared to jump out and launch an attack at any moment. however, yu tian suddenly heard the footsteps of a few genetic warriors stopping abruptly, as if they had stopped abruptly. yu tian was slightly stunned, and then he immediately realized what had happened. the helmets of genetic warriors also had night vision lenses. although they were not as clear as night vision goggles, their vision was still better than yu tim¡¯s. the huge tree that yu tian was hiding under was not thick, and it was unable to completely conceal his figure. if the light was weak, the genetic warriors might not be able to discover him in time. during high -speed pursuit, those targets that were still wouldn¡¯t be able to see him clearly. however, it was different with night vision equipment. at the very least, they could distinguish between the shadows of the trees and the shadows of the people. they suddenly stopped. they must have discovered yu tian¡¯s figure. the genetic warriors wouldn¡¯t confirm the identity of the shadows. if they encountered any suspicious situations, they would immediately open fire. therefore, yu tian did not hesitate. he immediately flew out from behind the tree and shot in the direction of the enemy. these genetic warriors had just pressed down on the fuse of the grenade and were about to throw it in the direction of yu tian when they suddenly saw yu tian flash out from behind the tree. they were instantly shocked. yu tian¡¯s speed was extremely fast. he randomly picked a target in the darkness and charged forward. the distance of over 10 meters was covered in the blink of an eye. he did not even need to dodge in a curve. these genetic warriors originally wanted to throw grenades to launch a sneak attack. however, yu tian had discovered them in time. naturally, a sneak attack was no longer possible. they were not in a daze. they immediately threw the grenades under their feet. at the same time, they pulled out the daggers on their bodies and retreated rapidly. the speed of their retreat was naturally far slower than yu tian¡¯s surprise attack. yu tian¡¯s first target had just taken a step when half of his neck was cut off by yu tian¡¯s broken spear. yu tian did not need to use force to slash. his attack style was similar to that of a cavalry soldier. he only needed to rely on his own speed, hold the broken spear tightly, and brush past the enemy. the broken spear was sharp to begin with. coupled with the great strength given by speed, it was easy for it to cut open the enemy¡¯s neck. yu tian did not stop. he stepped on lingbo weibo and made a strange turn, then continued to pounce on the next enemy. the enemy roared and swung the dagger in his hand forward with all his might, as if he wanted to use this swing to force yu tian back. yu tian did not dodge at all. even bullets could not do anything to his bulletproof vest, let alone a dagger. once again, he brushed past the enemy, cutting off the enemy¡¯s neck. then, he moved on to his next target.. the explosion of the grenade finally sounded. the few seconds of delay in the fuse was enough for yu tian to kill all the genetic warriors within a 10-meter radius. these genetic warriors did not fire. at this critical moment of close combat, using a dagger was indeed a wiser choice. unfortunately, their daggers did not deal any damage to yu tian, and the grenades could not keep up with yu tian¡¯s speed. this continued until all these people lost their lives. not even a single hair on yu tian¡¯s body was injured. more than ten meters away, there were other genetic warriors. they started firing in yu tian¡¯s direction. however, yu tian was already wearing a bulletproof vest. the trees in the forest also had the function of providing cover, so firearms and grenades were naturally less of a threat to him. after wasting a few more seconds, yu tian took care of the remaining genetic warriors one by one. in such an environment, a dozen genetic warriors were simply not enough for yu tian sha.. Chapter 1403 translator: 549690339 yu tian had originally wanted to change into the genetic warrior¡¯s helmet, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t very meaningful. if it was a gunfight, the night vision system might still be of some use. however, it it was a close combat battle in the torest, not having the night vision system wouldn¡¯t affect him much. furthermore, his helmet was sturdier than the genetic warrior¡¯s. other than being shot on the left side, the helmet was slightly deflated, and in other aspects, it was much better than the ordinary bulletproof helmet. he was also not interested in the weapons of genetic warriors. both sides had bulletproof equipment. the weapons that genetic warriors carried were all ordinary guns. there were even mini submachine guns with small caliber. if one wanted to destroy bulletproof equipment, one had to use a large number of guns to continuously fire. yu tian was alone. naturally, it was impossible for him to execute such an attack. he might as well use a broken spear to be more efficient. the grenade explosion had already revealed yu tian¡¯s location. the rest of the genetic warriors swiftly surrounded him in this direction. yu tian did not continue hiding. it was basically impossible for him to launch a sneak attack now. he started taking the initiative to approach the enemies. taking advantage of the fact that the enemy formation was still quite scattered, he wanted to kill as many enemies as possible. there were only a dozen or so genetic warriors left behind. there were not many of them. these genetic warriors were even slower, and their reactions weren ¡®t as fast as the dozen or so genetic warriors from before. yu tian was also able to deal with them more easily. using the cover of the trees, yu tian appeared and disappeared at the side of different enemies. every time he appeared and attacked, he could easily take a life. the guns of the genetic warriors didn¡¯t have any room for them to display their abilities, and their daggers were no match for yu tian. they were also very self-aware. when they encountered yu tian, their first weapon of choice would be grenades. as long as their grenades could continuously blast yu tian, yu tian¡¯s bulletproof vest would be destroyed sooner or later. it was a pity that the environment of the forest provided yu tian with excellent cover. the genetic warriors had no idea when yu tian would appear. things like grenades had at least two to three seconds to detonate. if they could not make a prediction, they would not be able to hit their target with grenades. the grenades in the forest continued to explode. the range of the explosion was around ten meters or even dozens of meters. however, due to the cover of the trees, the range of the explosion was only theoretical. yu tian moved nimbly in the forest, basically avoiding the range of the grenade explosion. out of the twenty or so genetic warriors, none of them were his match. all the enemies died upon meeting him. they were completely unable to retaliate. the more yu tian fought, the more relaxed he felt. the forest in the middle of the night was definitely the most suitable battlefield for him. he did not even need to use his eyes to look. he could determine the location of the enemies just by relying on the sound of their voices. then, he only needed to approach them at a high speed and conveniently give the enemies a slash. the advantage of the limbo microstep was undoubtedly revealed. the environment of the forest was completely unobstructed to him. it would only make it impossible for the genetic warriors who relied on numbers to achieve victory to display their advantage in firepower. the effect of the limbo micro-step, which yu tianping had been training diligently, was also displayed. such a movement and assault method had little effect on his physical strength. qinggong would consume inner energy, but the limbo micro-step itself could increase inner energy. as long as it was not a continuous sprint, yu tianping did not need to worry about running out of inner energy. as long as he maintained a fast and slow movement rhythm, occasionally unleashing an assault speed, the consumption and replenishment of inner energy would basically be the same. killing these twenty or so genetic warriors would only take two to three minutes. after two to three minutes, the forest suddenly quieted down. yu tian did not stop. he started taking the limbo micro-steps and moved to the other side of the forest. at the same time, he used the limbo micro-steps to recover his internal energy. on the side of the forest that was close to the road, there were already enemy convoys gathering. through the gaps in the forest, one could see some dazzling headlights. the genetic warriors started to turn the car around and head in the direction of the forest. at a depth of more than 100 meters, the headlights would be able to pierce through. when there were enough headlights, yu tian ¡®s movements would naturally be exposed under their eyes. under such circumstances, no matter which direction yu tian ran, they would be able to discover him in time. furthermore, they would be able to gather their forces and create a greater obstruction for yu tian. there were more people and more cars, so there was still an advantage. yu tian pondered for a moment and felt that he should continue to run forward. he wanted to shift the battlefield and lengthen the enemy¡¯s battle line. no matter how many cars kloni had, it was impossible for them to light up all the trees along the dozens of highways. as long as he continued to escape quickly, kloni¡¯s car movements would also have difficulty keeping up with the movements of the battlefield. as such, yu tian quickly chased after meng nan, meng bei, and meng bei. the kronin society had yet to discover yu tian, but they already knew the location where yu tian and the genetic warriors had exchanged blows earlier. now, they were following the highway and outflanking yu tian. yu tian increased his speed, running another kilometer in one breath. in front of them, the lights of the car could be seen again. the genetic warriors had already started to surround them from the front. yu tian did not discover meng nan and meng bei. he did not know if they had missed them in the forest, or if they had already run further ahead. based on meng bei¡¯s speed, they should have already run a few kilometers away by now. of course, this still had to be considered if meng bei had sufficient internal energy and stamina. yu tian took a look at the forest ahead. the headlights had basically completely penetrated the forest ahead. if he wanted to break through the blockade ahead, it was basically impossible for him to avoid being discovered by the enemy. however, the enemy¡¯s encirclement formation had yet to be fully deployed. under the circumstances where the defense line was weak, it would not be difficult for yu tian to break through the encirclement. furthermore, yu tian had already exchanged blows with the genetic warriors earlier in the forest. the combat strength of the genetic warriors was greatly restricted in the forest. he was very confident in breaking through the enemy¡¯s blockade. however, what about after breaking through the blockade? the clone would probably continue to mobilize the troops behind them and once again set up a blockade line further ahead. yu tian could only charge and break through the encirclement once more, and then repeat the same thing again. his internal energy was limited, and it was impossible for him to maintain such a speed forever. when his speed slowed down, the encirclement of the enemies would become even tighter, and the trouble he would be in would also increase. rather than wasting his internal energy on such a race, it would be better to fight the enemies here. yu tian felt that it wasn¡¯t too difficult to deal with a few hundred enemies. with his ability to suppress genetic warriors, it wasn ¡®t impossible for him to kill a few hundred of them. however, it was impossible for him to fight them head-on. if he continued fighting, the consumption of his internal energy would definitely be even greater. yu tian wasn¡¯t sure how long he could last. unless the battlefield was larger and there was more space for him to maneuver around, giving him a chance to catch his breath while fighting.. Chapter 1404 translator: 549690339 yu tian glanced at the road, and his heart skipped a beat. the opposite side of the road was also a forest, and the situation was similar to this side. if he crossed the road and ran to the opposite side of the road, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as doubling the size of the battlefield? yu tian was instantly overjoyed. the genetic warriors had to set up two blockade lines, and each of the two blockade lines had to have at least 100 to 200 people each. however, these two blockade lines were still separated by a distance of two to three kilometers. how many people could remain on these two to three kilometers of road? there were cars on the road, so the kronin gang would definitely have an advantage if they were to chase after them. however, if yu tian did not run for his life on the road and instead crossed the road and ran into the forest on the opposite side, the kronin gang¡¯s convoy would be completely meaningless to him. the two-lane road was less than ten meters away, and the forest on both sides was only a dozen meters apart. this was a distance that yu tian could lift his legs at. the enemy would not be able to stop him at all. unless the road was filled with people, but that was impossible. yu tian did not continue to move forward. instead, he moved closer to the road. soon, he was close to the roadside. there were also some vehicles parked on the road. there was one every few dozen meters, just like a sentry post in a fixed position. every vehicle had their headlights on, illuminating the road. with a road of two to three kilometers, about forty to fifty vehicles would be able to completely grasp the situation on the road, preventing yu tian from escaping. there were machine gunners on the vehicles, and a few genetic warriors beside the vehicles were maintaining their vigilance. based on this number, there should be around 200 to 300 genetic warriors stationed on the road. this number was slightly more than yu tian had imagined. the total number or genetic warriors snou1d nave exceeclecl tne number or soldiers stationed on the side of the house, perhaps even reaching 700 to 800. what a huge sum. yu tian was now more and more certain that the kronin society had some secret dealings with the government of the wind nation. crossing the road was not difficult at all. a distance of over 10 meters would not even take a second when yu tian was traveling at full speed. however, yu tian¡¯s current goal was not just to escape from the encirclement. he did not want to waste his internal energy on constantly escaping. he had to constantly eliminate his enemies while he was in motion. only then would he be able to completely resolve the crisis. if he were to just run for his life, he would sooner or later be exhausted. he slowly approached the edge of the forest. his target was a pickup truck in the middle of the road. the trees at the edge of the forest were a little sparse. genetic warriors equipped with night vision equipment could easily discover his whereabouts. therefore, the ambush distance was even further. when yu tian was about 20 meters away from the pickup truck, he stopped. further ahead, there seemed to be no more hiding spots. the genetic warriors beside the pickup truck were constantly observing the surrounding forest. if yu tian did not conceal himself, he would be easily discovered by them. however, the genetic warriors¡¯main focus was not on the forest in front of them. instead, they were looking into the distance. perhaps they believed that yu tian would not charge at them and would only sneak out from the middle of the blockade line. in fact, they believed that yu tian would not leave this forest at all. he would only use the cover of the forest to deal with them. naturally, even though the genetic warriors were simple-minded, their commander was not an idiot. the bigger the encirclement, the bigger the loophole. they had to reduce the encirclement as fast as possible. only then would they have more confidence in trapping yu tian within. hence, these genetic warriors on the road had all received strict orders. they had to defend to the death. they could not allow yu tian to break through from their side. however, the orders were still orders. they had still underestimated yu tian¡¯s combat power. these genetic warriors could not stop yu tian at all. yu tian glanced at the trees in front of him. in his mind, he had planned a route for the assault. then, he suddenly flashed out from behind the trees and pounced toward the road. the direction of the headlights was toward the road. they did not face the forest in front of them. the genetic warriors¡¯ attention was also not on this side. therefore, they did not discover yu tian¡¯s figure in time. when yu tian was about to dash out of the forest, finally, a genetic warrior noticed the movement of the black shadow on the night vision lens. yu tian¡¯s speed was too fast. he was using the speed burst footwork of the light steps of the soaring waves. these footwork techniques consumed more inner energy, but the speed of the burst speed was even faster than the speed of the nameless lightness skill. at a distance of over twenty meters, yu tian did not even need a second. his first target was the enemy¡¯s machine gunner. although he felt that in such a close-range battle, no enemy would have the time to lock onto him with the muzzle of their gun. however, if the machine gunner did not care about the safety of his allies and randomly fired wildly, there was still a chance of hitting yu tian. at such a close distance, being hit by a machine gun from the front, no matter how strong the bulletproof vest was, yu tian would definitely not feel good. yu tian was not a masochist. naturally, he had to deal with the machine gunner, the greatest threat, first. as yu tian¡¯s first target, the machine gunner was unable to lock onto yu tian within a second. he did not even have the time to react before he saw his butt with his own eyes. this move was too fast. yu tian effortlessly sliced off the machine gunner¡¯s head. following that, the other genetic warriors fired. their fingers were originally on the trigger. now, their first reaction was naturally to fire. they didn¡¯t even have the time to aim at yu tian. the genetic warriors all knew that it would be very difficult for ordinary rifles to injure yu tian, unless they were able to hit him continuously for a long period of time. however, the main purpose of firing at the first moment was not to injure yu tian, but to warn the other genetic warriors. they couldn ¡®t count on any communicators. yu tian¡¯s speed was so fast that they didn¡¯t have time to use their communicators and explain their numbers. every car had a number. this way, it would be easier for the commander to quickly determine their location, and then they would know where yu tian had appeared. however, the best way was to fire directly. once they fired, the surrounding genetic warriors would naturally report to the commander and immediately send reinforcements. they did not expect any reinforcements. by the time reinforcements arrived, they would have already died at yu tian¡¯s hands. therefore, what they needed to do now was to delay yu tian ¡®s actions as much as possible, creating trouble for yu tian. at the same time as the shots were fired, the genetic warriors pressed the fuse of the grenades on their bodies one after another. these grenades were hung on their chests, and the safety latches had long been removed. they were only waiting for the fuse to be pressed before starting the explosion process. the fuse of this era would no longer emit smoke. if one did not observe carefully, one would not know if the fuse had already been activated. however, yu tian¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a torch. when he turned around, he instantly noticed the small actions of these genetic warriors.. Chapter 1405 translator: 549690339 self-destruction. yu tian had already seen this move before. he had no interest in playing a game where both sides suffered heavy losses. grenades could not kill him, but they were too close to the center of the explosion, which would make him feel very uncomfortable. he would not ask for trouble. immediately, he jumped off the pickup truck and ran toward the forest on the opposite side. seeing this, these genetic warriors hurriedly removed the grenades from their bodies and threw them in yu tian¡¯s direction. although they had the courage to self-detonate, if yu tian did not accompany them to play this game, they would not be able to self-detonate. the detonation of the grenade would take two to three seconds. they still had a chance to throw the grenade out. however, in the next second, yu tian¡¯s figure disappeared again. yu tian suddenly turned around, bypassed the pickup truck, and swiftly approached the side of a genetic warrior. the broken spear swept past him. before he could make any moves, this genetic warrior also lost his life. before his body collapsed, yu tian continued moving forward, knocking down another genetic warrior. the remaining two genetic warriors hurriedly touched the grenade on their chests. however, yu tian ¡®s speed was still unimaginably fast. he slightly adjusted his direction and continued to brush past them. they did not even have the chance to press the fuse of the grenade before they were knocked down by yu tian consecutively. if it was a head-on confrontation, yu tian was indeed not a match for a few hundred genetic warriors. however, with only a small number of enemies present, yu tian had the chance to break through them one by one. his current attack style was not a point, but a line. in a straight line, all the enemies would be killed with a single strike. in this way of fighting, the sharp broken spear played a huge role. yu tian did not need to use any chop action. he only needed to run as fast as he could and then pass the enemies. this was what a godly weapon should look like. yu tian sighed in satisfaction and then jumped onto the back of the pickup truck. the enemies on both sides of the road had already started shooting at him, and the sound of machine guns rang out. the bullets were too dense, and yu tian was inevitably hit by the machine guns. however, his bulletproof vest had not been damaged yet, so this level of attack would not cause any damage to him. after jumping into the trunk, yu tian put away the broken spear, and then picked up the machine guns of the enemies. there was still enough time, and yu tian could jump into the woods at any time. but before retreating, yu tian decided to kill a few more enemies. this machine gun was also one of those light machine guns. the caliber of its bullets was similar to ordinary bullets, and it seemed to be common. the possibility of using a machine gun to kill a genetic warrior was not very high. however, destroying the enemy¡¯s vehicle was still a piece of cake. both sides were currently in a fixed position. under the circumstances where they were shooting at each other, their hit rate was much higher than when they were chasing on the road. yu tian spent two to three seconds to turn the car behind him into a sieve. then, he immediately jumped out of the pickup truck and began to shoot fiercely at the car in front of him. this time, his luck was not bad. the bullet seemed to have hit the gas tank of the enemy¡¯s car. yu tian looked at the flames under the gas tank of the car, then immediately dropped the machine gun and darted into the woods by the roadside. the enemy, unwilling to give up, started shooting randomly into the forest. seemingly knowing that it was impossible to hurt yu tian, he could only stop shooting resentfully. yu tian quickly rushed into the depths of the forest. following that, he heard a violent explosion coming from the road. the car that had been ignited by the fuel tank finally exploded. there was still some ammunition in the car, so it was inevitable that the car would explode. the possibility of the explosion injuring those genetic warriors was not high. however, it had caused the enemy to lose at least two vehicles. yu tian slowed down a little and started to allow ling bo to recover some of his internal energy. he had always been full of energy. staying up for a few days and not sleeping was not a big deal. however, if he continued to fight, his physical energy would still be greatly depleted. especially in a fast-paced and intense battle, the consumption of physical strength would not be small, and it would be even more difficult to recover than internal energy. therefore, the most important thing for him now was to conserve his physical strength. he should not have too many movements in battle, nor did he need too flashy fighting methods. he only needed to use the combination of the micro-steps of the waves and the broken spear to kill the enemy. in addition, he also needed to avoid being shot. although he would not be injured, his body would suffer a certain amount of damage. if it lasted for a long time, it would also consume his physical strength. he could not sneak attack the enemy¡¯s vehicle too frequently. after entering the other side of the forest, yu tian began to run in the same direction he came from. he did not want the enemy to continue to surround him because meng nan and meng bei were still in that direction. if he changed the forest and ran back, he could quickly get meng nan and meng bei out of the predicament. the main target of the clone society was still him. he felt that there was no need for meng nan and meng bei to accompany him in the predicament. it was not dangerous for him to be alone. in such an environment, it was more suitable for him to escape quietly. of course, he had to clear the enemy below a certain number so that the enemy¡¯s encirclement could not be maintained completely. that way, the enemy would not discover the direction in which he broke out of the encirclement. he had just looked at the end of the forest over there. beyond the forest was the wilderness. the terrain was basically flat, and there were not many places where he could hide his tracks. therefore, it was definitely not safe to run out of the forest directly. he had to sneak into the wilderness after he had shaken off the enemy. that way, the chances of being discovered by the enemy would be smaller. as for the direction to break out of the encirclement, it was actually not important. in this wilderness, it was the same no matter which direction he went. even if he ran in the direction of the farm, it was impossible for him to run into the enemy¡¯s territory. therefore, as long as he broke through the encirclement of the enemy, it was one thing to break out of the encirclement no matter which direction he went. yu tian¡¯s speed was not fast, because it was not meaningful to break through this blockade quickly. the enemy would soon set up another blockade in front of him. therefore, he might as well save his strength and destroy a few more enemies. he felt that he could still weave back and forth on both sides of the road, constantly changing the battlefield position and making the enemy run for their lives. as long as the battlefield was large enough, the enemy would not be able to do anything to him. even if the number of the enemy was a little more than a thousand, it would still be impossible to trap all of them within a few kilometers. yu tian was not an ordinary fugitive. after the battle just now, he was certain that the blockade line would not be able to trap him at all. if he did not have dozens of people blocking his entry point, he could even run straight over. therefore, he could completely contend with the enemy in the forest and fight. then, he could break through the blockade before the enemy¡¯s encirclement shrank, change the battlefield, and let the enemy rearrange the encirclement. so repeatedly, yu tian felt that he even had a chance to polish all the enemies.. Chapter 1406 translator: 549690339 next, yu tian started fighting according to his plan. the first batch of genetic warriors that had just entered the forest were basically his targets. he didn¡¯t waste too much time with the enemy. he quickly cut in from the front, killing his way through the enemy¡¯s formation, directly breaking through the blockade line, and once again running into the darkness. however, in less than two minutes, yu tian estimated that the enemy had started moving again. he charged back again, killing through this group once more and taking two lives along the way. the commander of the genetic warriors suddenly had a headache. he realized that such a blockade was not effective at all. it could only be called a search line. previously, the genetic warriors had used a one-line formation to conduct a blanket search of the forest every one meter. however, the forest was about 100 meters wide. for such a blockade line, more than 100 genetic warriors would be needed. for 200 or so genetic warriors, at most, they would form a two-column formation. although this formation was rather dense, it did not have a depth. yu tian could even charge through it in a second. then, all the genetic warriors on the blockade line were dumbfounded. they could only turn around and immediately start chasing yu tian. however, with such a scattered line of soldiers, it would take quite a bit of time for them to quickly gather their strength to chase after yu tian. by the time they gathered a little, yu tian had already run out of sight. or perhaps he had run back from another location and once again pierced through their blockade line. after going back and forth twice like this, the commander of the genetic warriors knew that this method was completely meaningless to yu tian. he had to make the blockade thicker, and he had to make his troops more concentrated. after that, the blockade changed into a small squad mode. there were over ten small squads, each of which had over ten people. the small squads were separated by a distance of over ten meters. similarly, there were two large squads, maintaining the same speed of advance as they searched ahead. this was basically a carpet search. with the help of the headlights, it was impossible for yu tian to sneak past them. however, the commander quickly discovered that this method was also useless against yu tian. the dozen or so people were similarly unable to stop yu tian. in fact, when yu tian charged over, the damage he caused to the genetic warriors was even greater. if the formation of the genetic warriors was rather loose, yu tian would directly kill them all. in short, yu tian would not tangle with the genetic warriors. he did not even give the genetic warriors time to detonate their grenades. every time he launched an assault, yu tian would use his fastest speed to break through and leave the genetic warriors behind. the genetic warriors would also immediately turn around and try their best to catch up to yu tian. some speed-type genetic warriors were even able to hold onto yu tian tightly. however, if they moved in the forest, yu tian would definitely be able to leave all the genetic warriors behind. he was the one with the fastest speed. of course, yu tian¡¯s goal was not just to leave all the enemies behind. his main goal was to kill the enemies. even if he could only kill a few enemies with each charge, he would still happily kill them repeatedly. just like what piggy liang had said, genetic warriors couldn¡¯t be endless. if he killed one more now, the number of genetic warriors east dragon company would face in the future would decrease by one. furthermore, even if he wanted to successfully break out of the encirclement tonight, he had to kill as many enemies as possible. after repeatedly exchanging blows, yu tian had a rough understanding of the situation of these genetic warriors. the abilities of most genetic warriors were relatively balanced. only a small number of genetic warriors had special abilities. for example, strength-type, speed-type, endurance-type, recovery-type.. only a small number of genetic warriors were able to keep up with yu tian¡¯s speed. in each squad, there were at most one or two genetic warriors that specialized in speed. some squads didn¡¯t even have one. moreover, not everyone could keep up with yu tian ¡®s speed. there were also some who were faster and some who were slower. these genetic warriors chasing after yu tian alone was akin to sending themselves to their deaths. yu tian ran for a short distance before a counter-attack came. it was like playing a game. he had gotten a few heads for free. coincidentally, the genetic warriors were not afraid of death. even though they knew that they could not beat yu tian, they still chased after him with all their might. their teammates would also not be like the ones in the game who would earnestly advise them not to chase, not to be reckless.. their teammates were also giving chase. it was just that their speed could not keep up. yu tian broke through again and again a few times. those speed-type genetic warriors were all killed by him by more than a dozen. the stamina consumption of a full speed assault was a little high for yu tian. however, breaking through the blockade line only required a short burst of speed. most of the enemies were unable to keep up with his speed. hence, after he broke through, he was able to slow down his speed and deal with the enemies that were chasing him faster. after the speed-type genetic warriors were dealt with, the rest of the genetic warriors were still chasing him with all their might. furthermore, as the speed of each genetic warrior was different, their formation started to lengthen and become extremely loose. every time he encountered such a situation, yu tian could not help but make a comeback. at the same time, he also allowed the enemy¡¯s entire blockade line to fall into chaos along with him. after successfully destroying a few small squads, the commander of the genetic warriors was dumbfounded. there were so many of them, yet they were completely unable to do anything to yu tian. even if they were to intentionally exhaust yu tian¡¯s stamina, it did not seem to have any effect. this time, the clone society had gathered a total of over 800 genetic warriors. this was all they could muster in the surrounding areas. of course, they could still gather more manpower. however, they did not have enough time, so there was no need to do so. an enemy that even over 800 genetic warriors were unable to eliminate was not worth 800 more. the clone society had also ambushed yu tian twice before. at that time, yu tian did not have a bulletproof vest, so the combat power he displayed was not as powerful as it was now. hence, they felt that the reason why the previous two attacks had failed was due to the lack of manpower and numbers. this time, they had prepared 800 genetic warriors. initially, the clone society felt that there was no need to invest all their resources into this. however, only now did they realize that yu tian, who was wearing a full set of equipment, was not someone an ordinary genetic warrior could deal with. this was especially true in certain special environments, such as forests or other places with complicated environments. the reason why yu tian was able to display such combat strength was firstly because his bulletproof vest was truly able to take a beating, and secondly because his light steps were truly hard to catch. but most importantly, the broken spear in yu tian¡¯s hand was able to let yu tian kill and injure the enemy effortlessly.. Chapter 1407 translator: 549690339 the thing that made kronin¡¯s balls ache the most was the fact that yu tian¡¯s broken spear had been stolen from them. if yu tian had only been able to endure a beating and run fast, then he would have been exhausted to death in this forest sooner or later. however, with the addition of this broken spear, yu tian had an extremely powerful and energy-saving attack method. yu tian had killed dozens of times in the forest, killing a total of over a hundred genetic warriors. this was something unimaginable for a normal battle. in the history of war, it wasn¡¯t as if there hadn¡¯t been a single person who had killed several hundred enemy heroes. however, such a battle required the support of some terrain advantages and weapons. yu tian¡¯s cold weapon battle mode could also kill over a hundred people. only the legendary ancient generals could do this. the commander of the genetic warriors immediately changed his combat style. he ordered the soldiers to maintain their combat formation and stop chasing after yu tian. they only needed to follow behind yu tian and not be completely shaken off. it was impossible for yu tian to maintain his maximum speed. after breaking through the blockade, he would definitely slow down. the genetic warriors could still bite his tail and chase after him. if yu tian turned around and continued charging, the genetic warriors would only use bullets and grenades to exhaust his stamina and destroy the durability of his bulletproof vest. if yu tian continued charging forward, the genetic warriors outside would immediately chase after him along the road and continue setting up interceptions ahead. this method of action was indeed somewhat exhausting. however, the stamina of the genetic warriors was still pretty good. they were all able to endure this kind of continuous movement. however, this method was still unable to injure yu tian. the commanders of the genetic warriors were very clear in their hearts that they could only exhaust yu tian¡¯s physical abilities and continue to exert pressure on yu tian. the mission of killing yu tian was not something they could accomplish. not long after, yu tian also noticed the abnormality of the enemy. these genetic warriors seemed to have become ¡°lazy¡± , and their enthusiasm for chasing after him was no longer as high as before. their current actions seemed to be like they were dealing with an errand that their boss had given them. they were dawdling with their work time. as for whether they could complete the mission or not, these genetic warriors didn¡¯t seem to care. stalling for time? if they were to delay until daybreak and yu tian was still unable to break out of the encirclement, the situation would indeed be extremely disadvantageous for him. without the cover of the night, the enemy¡¯s pursuit and encirclement of him would become much simpler. with a clear vision, they would no longer need to spread out their forces in such a large area. they could completely concentrate their forces and accurately pursue and intercept yu tian. the pressure yu tian would have to face would naturally increase exponentially. however, how could yu tian allow them to drag out the time until dawn? yu tian would at most dawdle with them for another hour before he had to think of a way to break out of the encirclement. currently, what was causing him the greatest trouble was actually not the blockade line formed by the genetic warriors, but the enemy¡¯s headlights. breaking through the blockade line of the genetic warriors was very easy. yu tian even had the spare energy to charge back and forth against their blockade line. however, those headlights had also formed a blockade line. as long as he broke through this blockade line, the enemies would discover him. although the enemy couldn¡¯t stop him, they could at least know the direction he was going. they could always lock onto his whereabouts and then set up an interception in front of him again. they would also use the headlights to seal off the enemy. this arrangement made it impossible for yu tian to stop and have a good rest. he was also unable to shake off the enemy behind him. not being able to stop and rest was still a small matter. yu tian¡¯s physical strength was also sufficient to persist. however, if he could not completely shake off the enemy, it would become somewhat troublesome for him to break out of the encirclement. yu tian did not plan to leave along the road, because on this road, he would definitely not be able to outrun those genetic warriors. he had to leave from the other end of the forest and enter the wilderness. however, there were no hidden objects in the wilderness, and his movements would easily be discovered by the enemy. therefore, he had to have sufficient time to escape the enemy¡¯s line of sight until he ran far enough in the wilderness, the enemy would never be able to find him again. the surrounding wilderness was very flat. to completely escape the enemy¡¯s sight, he had to run for at least one to two kilometers, turning his figure into a tiny black dot. to run this distance, with his average speed, he would need at least two to three minutes. however, this speed consumed a lot of internal energy, and the speed of the latter would definitely decrease. if the enemy discovered him within these two to three minutes, they would definitely catch up immediately. running in the wilderness, the stamina of the genetic warriors would be more durable. even if they couldn¡¯t catch up to him at the start, they would slowly catch up to him later. when the remaining days of internal energy and stamina were exhausted, it would be equivalent to falling into a desperate situation. it was much more dangerous than being in the forest. in the wilderness, these genetic warriors could even use rifles to kill him. hence, these two to three minutes were extremely crucial. however, the genetic warriors had been chasing behind him the entire time. if the blockade lines on both sides were unable to discover him, they would definitely know that he had run into the wilderness. as long as the genetic warriors walked out of the forest, they would be able to see his figure running in the wilderness. this would not give him the chance to escape. therefore, yu tian had to first get rid of the enemies in the forest. at the very least, he had to make sure that the enemies would not be able to figure out which direction he had gone in for a short period of time. only then would he have the chance to escape. the headlights along the road were his biggest obstacle. once again, yu tian broke through the blockade of the genetic warriors. then, he took a large detour from the forest and started to weave through it again and again. he started to think about how to get rid of these damnable headlights. since the genetic warriors were all maintaining a dense formation, it was much more difficult to deal enough damage to them. every time yu tian tried to weave, he could only get rid of a few enemies at the periphery, greatly reducing his efficiency. just as he was thinking about whether he should cross the road again, a series of gunshots suddenly rang out in front of him. yu tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. reinforcements had arrived? however, the gunshots disappeared very quickly. yu tian immediately understood. this should be meng nan and meng bei being discovered by the enemy. if it was reinforcements, the exchange of fire would not have lasted for such a short period of time. without sufficient strength, the reinforcements from the eastern dragon company did not have the need to send themselves to their deaths. however, once they arrived, they would definitely have the strength to fight. they would be able to reach a stalemate with the genetic warriors, and they would also have the ability to escape and retreat. as such, the gunshots earlier could only have been caused by meng nan and meng bei. yu tian was somewhat puzzled. it had already been so long, yet meng nan and meng bei had still not escaped? normally speaking, they should have already run over ten li away, completely escaping the pursuit of the genetic warriors. could something have happened again? Chapter 1408 translator: 549690339 yu tian temporarily gave up on the idea of crossing the road and directly ran in the direction of the gunshots. he didn¡¯t run far before he saw the genetic warrior squad in front of him. the distance between the genetic warrior squads was slightly larger than before. this was because they no longer hoped to intercept yu tian. as long as they could discover yu tian and maintain the pressure on yu tian, it would be fine. as such, there were only three squads in a single vertical line. the distance between them was around 20 meters. moreover, the amount of power they had invested in pursuing yu tian was also much smaller. there were only two vertical lines and six squads in total. the retreat on the highway had maintained a very good coordination with them. their position had always been on the route illuminated by the headlights. as long as yu tian passed through this blockade, he would definitely be discovered by them. however, this time, the enemy team seemed to be in a mess. the three teams at the back seemed to be chasing in the opposite direction, while the three teams at the front seemed to be unable to make up their minds and had already stopped advancing. the commander of the genetic warriors was very clear that yu tian was still within the encirclement. however, enemies had suddenly appeared outside the encirclement, and they had even ambushed one of their teams. this caused the commander to be somewhat uncertain. could it be that yu tian had already passed through the blockade line, yet he had not been discovered by them? this wasn¡¯t completely impossible. there would always be times when the genetic warriors would be careless, or perhaps yu tian would also be able to cleverly hide himself. in addition, yu tian¡¯s repeated interferences had also created quite a number of misconceptions for the commander of the genetic warriors. if yu tian had ambushed two teams consecutively and left in two different directions, it would be very easy to cause chaos among the commanders of the genetic warriors. these two teams would report yu tian¡¯s movements to the commander, but the timing of their reports would be somewhat different. sometimes, when they discovered yu tian, they would immediately report to the commander, and yu tian would prepare to break through to the east. sometimes, after yu tian broke through, they would report to the commander that yu tian had already gone to the west. therefore, the commander had to figure out the sequence of yu tian¡¯s breakthrough and the exact time of his breakthrough. this was not a difficult matter to begin with. however, a small team had just reported to him that yu tian had appeared on their east side and ambushed the soldiers behind them. the commander was a little confused. just as he was guessing if yu tian had secretly broken through the blockade line, another small team reported that yu tian had launched an attack from the west. this was not all. after yu tian broke through the first vertical line, he caught up with the second vertical line and launched another attack from behind them. the squad immediately reported to the commander that yu tian had launched an attack from the west. the commander was immediately thrown into confusion. he calmed his mind. fortunately, no matter how strange the situation was, yu tian was still running toward the east. he immediately ordered the genetic warriors to quickly follow him to the east. then, he ordered the teams that had long been prepared on the highway to head toward the east to intercept him. after that, the teams on the west side did not retreat from the forest for the time being. instead, they seized the opportunity to search the east side. then, he started to wonder what exactly was going on. could there be something strange about the area that yu tian had left. would yu tian still hide within this area and launch another attack from the west? or would he secretly slip away from the west. if there was a mistake the first time, there would be a second mistake. if yu tian really had a way to catch the loophole in their encirclement, he would quickly disappear from their sight. after their encirclement was completed, they would discover that there was nothing inside the encirclement. genetic warriors could be stubborn, but as a commander, he had to pay attention to all the accidents and details. the commander quickly recalled that there were other ancient martial art practitioners around yu tian, but the others seemed to have disappeared for a long time. why had they reappeared? had they escaped and returned to seek death? this was also why yu tian was puzzled. he felt that it was very likely that meng nan and meng bei were in front of him. however, he did not know why meng nan and meng bei had returned. he had to figure out these problems as soon as possible to prevent any accidents from happening. after ambushing two small teams of genetic warriors, yu tian quickly chased after them to the east. very quickly, a few small teams of genetic warriors were left behind by him. yu tian ran for a few hundred meters in one breath before glancing behind him. the genetic warriors behind him were not chasing after him with their full strength. they were already far behind him. there were still genetic warriors in front setting up a blockade line. this action was akin to playing a game. the genetic warriors behind him needed to control the speed of their pursuit, keeping pace with the convoy on the road. they wanted to avoid yu tian suddenly making a comeback. without the headlights to control their vision, yu tian would easily escape from the gap between their encirclement. this was the worst thing. yu tian was not in a hurry. he knew that the enemy was not in a hurry to catch him. they were just stalling for time and exhausting his stamina. he slowed down and carefully searched the forest. they were already out of the range of the headlights. their vision was filled with the dark shadows of the trees. ¡°mr. yu!¡± before yu tian could find the target, meng bei¡¯s voice sounded not far away. then, a man jumped down from a tree in front of him and ran quickly to yu tian. yu tian¡¯s helmet did not have night vision. if meng bei was hiding in the tree, it would be difficult for yu tian to find meng bei in such an environment and at such a distance. it was much easier for meng bei to find yu tian. yu tian had been jogging at a constant speed. if he did not deliberately rely on the trees to hide his tracks, it would be easy for the night vision equipment to find him. naturally, this was also because yu tian had intentionally revealed his tracks, waiting for meng nan and meng bei to take the initiative to discover him. hearing meng bei¡¯s voice, yu tian heaved a sigh of relief. then, he hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? why did you run back?¡± meng bei replied, ¡°i came to bring you along. had a headache. ¡°if you guys ran, then so be it. why did you guys take the initiative to run into the enemy¡¯s encirclement? i have my own way to break out of the encirclement. you guys should have left first. now, it¡¯s even more troublesome¡­ where¡¯s meng nan?¡± ¡°i told him to hide.¡± ¡°he¡¯s hiding alone? what if those genetic warriors discover him?¡± ¡°that won¡¯t happen. his current position is absolutely safe. he¡¯s very far from the forest. ¡°meng bei was rather confident. ¡°he can hide until daybreak. once these enemies have retreated, he can return to the highway to hail a car¡­ yu tian felt slightly relieved. as long as they escaped the encirclement of the genetic warriors and were a few kilometers away, the genetic warriors would not be able to find their tracks. even if the clone society used their surveillance satellites, they would not be able to track them in the forest.. Chapter 1409 translator: 549690339 yu tian now had a headache over how to bring meng bei out. although the two of them were stronger when they were together, their targets were also larger. it would be more troublesome to escape from the encirclement of the enemy. however, since things had come to this, he had nothing to complain about. meng bei was willing to risk his life to come and rescue him. this was originally out of goodwill, so he would definitely try his best to bring meng bei along to break out of the encirclement. fortunately, both of them were not injured, and there were no obstructions in their movements. the lights from both sides had already slowly gathered. yu tian did not have time to think too much. he immediately said to meng bei, ¡°follow me. let¡¯s break out of their encirclement first.¡± yu tian felt that there was no longer a need to waste time with the genetic warriors. it was time for them to officially break through the encirclement. earlier, they had attacked the small teams of the genetic warriors on the west side one after another. the west side was also the place where the enemy¡¯s strength was the weakest. yu tian decided to once again make a comeback and cross the road. if he wanted to break through the encirclement, he would have to speed up the speed of moving the battlefield so that the encirclement of the enemy couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace. as long as the enemy made a mistake and lost him, he would be able to make frequent movements so that the enemy would continuously miss him and finally find an opportunity to leave the forest. however, yu tian had just turned around when meng bei hurriedly called out to him, ¡°why are you going back?¡± yu tian said, ¡°we¡¯ll break out of the encirclement from the west first, and then we¡¯ll circle around the enemy a few more times to find an opportunity to leave this place¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t go west, and don¡¯t circle around the enemy either. let¡¯s continue heading east¡­ pve explored the road in the east just now. the terrain in the east is more complicated, so we can easily shake off the enemy. ¡°you¡¯ve explored the road in the front? what¡¯s the terrain over there?¡± ¡°there are continuous bends over there, and the area of the forest is larger¡­ ¡± ¡°really? how far did you scout?¡± spirit was instantly roused. meng bei said solemnly, ¡°naturally, it¡¯s true. otherwise, how would i have come back to look for you? the distance i scouted isn¡¯t far, but i¡¯ve climbed up the tree and seen that the forest ahead is getting denser and denser, and the area is getting larger and larger¡­ ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡± yu tian did not hesitate any longer. he immediately turned around and dashed toward the east. if he had known earlier that there would be a better terrain ahead, he would have been too lazy to continue playing hide-and-seek with the genetic warriors. the blockade of the genetic warriors could not stop him at all. all he had to do was dash over in a single breath. although breaking through the encirclement continuously and running continuously would exhaust his stamina even more, he had no other choice. however, as long as he ran into a large-scale forest, there would be nothing that kroni could do to him. yu tian took the lead, and meng bei followed closely behind him. originally, meng bei wanted to take the lead for yu tian, but the bulletproof vest on him was not as good as yu tian¡¯s bulletproof vest. at this time, there was no need to pay attention to who was the boss and who was the employee. everyone should choose their most suitable position so that they could display their greatest combat strength. in terms of martial arts, meng bei believed that he would not be inferior to yu tian. whether it was the foundation of his internal energy or the level of his martial arts proficiency, he was more outstanding and more solid than yu tian. only in terms of qinggong, both of them had their own unique characteristics. in an environment like the forest, yu tian¡¯s lingbo micro steps still had an advantage. the biggest difference between the two was mainly due to their equipment. just like playing an online game, the difference in levels between the two was not too big. yu tian had a full set of godly equipment, while meng bei had a full set of trash. this caused the difference in combat power between the two to be like the difference between heaven and earth. when they encountered a small team of genetic warriors, yu tian brushed past the enemies like a gust of wind. he was able to use his broken spear to kill one or two enemies. furthermore, he was able to withstand the enemy¡¯s bullets and escape into the darkness. meng bei didn ¡®t have such a powerful and easy attacking method. if he wanted to kill a few genetic warriors, he had to use his internal energy and smash his enemies to death with his fists and palms. or he could rely on his own skills to crush his enemies and break their necks in the crowd. however, such an attacking method would naturally cause him to stop and delay the time he needed to break out of the encirclement. in fact, it might even cause him to be entangled by the enemies. if he was bent on breaking out of the encirclement, he would not be able to have any entanglement with the enemies. he could only use his qinggong to charge through the gaps between the small teams. hence, following behind yu tian was his best choice. yu tian had attracted the attention and firepower of the genetic warriors in front of him. thus, it would be safer for him to take this opportunity to break through. the two of them maintained a distance of more than ten meters. one at the front and one at the back. very quickly, they broke through the blockade line that had just been set up on the east side. this time, did not intentionally kill or injure the enemy. instead, he rushed forward at full speed, no longer entangled with the enemy. after the two of them broke through this blockade line, the genetic warriors that had long been prepared immediately drove to a location a few kilometers ahead and set up a new blockade line. as for the genetic warriors on the west side, they also immediately ran out of the forest. all of them boarded their vehicles and entered a mobile standby mode along the road. the genetic warriors had already split into several teams. they took turns setting up a blockade, surrounding and intercepting yu tian. under the circumstances where they were not chasing after yu tian, each blockade team did not need too many people. all they needed was to be able to detect yu tian¡¯s movements and grasp his tracks. they were still neither in a hurry nor in a hurry. they followed the established plan to exhaust yu tian¡¯s stamina. the commander of the genetic warriors was very willing to continue dealing with yu tian. he felt that yu tian¡¯s actions were akin to fighting a cornered beast. sooner or later, he would exhaust his strength and fall into his hands. even if yu tian was able to persist, he wouldn¡¯t be able to persist for long. when the sky brightened, yu tian would become a turtle in a jar with nowhere to hide. in addition, the clone society still had other trump cards in their hands. after so many exchanges, the clone society had already realized that it would be very difficult to kill yu tian with just genetic warriors. the knights in their hands were the ones that were truly sufficient to deal with yu tian. what the commander needed to do now was to drag yu tian here until the reinforcements of the knights arrived. in fact, some people within the clone society had already proposed to use the strength of the knights to deal with yu tian. however, the knights were not something that they could use at will. now, because of the broken spear, the knights finally sent out two knight squires. later, they found out that yu tian had stolen their things, so they took part in the operation to kill yu tian. they originally thought that the two knight squires were enough to kill yu tian. however, they did not expect that yu tian had a few ancient martial art practitioners by his side. the two knight squires lost their lives just like that. however, this was also a good thing for some of the high-level management of the clone society. the death of the two knight squires finally caught the attention of the imights, and they finally began to participate in the operation against yu tian. whether it was for the broken spear or the knights¡¯face.. Chapter 1410 translator: 549690339 it would take time for the knights to send more people. a few hours would not be enough for them to reach the battlefield. the genetic warriors were currently trying to stall yu tian until dawn. it would naturally be best if they had a chance to kill yu tian. however, even if they did not have a chance to kill yu tian, the members of the knights were about to arrive. that would be yu tian¡¯s doomsday. currently, the genetic warriors did not intend to fight yu tian to the death. hence, the blockade line was set up in a sloppy manner. yu tian had broken through several times in a row, yet they were unable to stop him at all. fortunately, they were still able to grasp yu tian¡¯s movements and know the direction of his breakthrough. however, after yu tian continued to break through several times to the east, the commander of the genetic warriors began to realize that something was amiss. yu tian actually stopped playing the game of back and forth. instead, he continued to break through to the east a f¨¦w times. every time he broke through the blockade, there would be a few intervals between each time. almost as soon as the blockade was set up, yu tian would quickly brush past them. there was even a time when he was so fast that before they could even send all their teams into the forest, yu tian had already rushed past them. according to the distance between the blockade lines and the time that yu tian had broken through, yu tian was running all the way without any pause or rest. was he trying to break through? did he not want to play hide-and-seek? the commander hurriedly opened the electronic map and carefully checked the terrain on the east side. then, his expression changed drastically. less than ten kilometers to the east, the area of the forest suddenly increased, and the road began to zigzag in the forest, stretching several times. this was an excellent escape route. it was enough for yu tian to escape easily. after being entangled with yu tian for an entire night, the commander knew very well that unless yu tian wanted to fight them to the death, these genetic warriors would not be able to stop yu tian from breaking out of the encirclement. ¡°quick, quickly move everyone to the east¡­¡± just as the commander was about to give orders to his subordinates, he suddenly realized that this arrangement was not appropriate. if he were to send all the genetic warriors to the east, then yu tian would be able to make a feint and break through the encirclement to the west. at that time, he might not be able to keep up with yu tian¡¯s pace. there was a high possibility that he would lose yu tian just like that. hence, he hurriedly changed his words. ¡°leave a group of people to the west. leave another reserve team on the road¡­ hmm, leave a few vehicles behind. it doesn ¡®t need too many. it¡¯s fine as long as we can control our vision.¡± although he felt that yu tian was most likely going to break through the encirclement to the east, he still could not gather all his forces to intercept him on the east side. this was a very thorny problem. yu tian¡¯s actions were like a plot. if he did not deploy enough forces on the east side, it would be very difficult to stop yu tian. however, he had gathered all his forces on the east side, and yu tian could run to the west side again. regardless of which choice he made, it would be a terrible situation for him. every blockade line required at least 100 genetic warriors, so he needed at least two teams of 100 people to block yu tian¡¯ s escape route. one team would enter the forest and set up a blockade to control his vision. the other team would wait on the highway and wait for yu tian to break through the blockade before continuing to block the west. this way, the number of soldiers he could place on the east side would only be around 400. would 400 soldiers be able to stop yu tian? the commander was not confident. even if he placed all the genetic warriors on the east side, he was not confident in stopping yu tian. after tormenting himself for an entire night, he had already started to doubt the abilities of the genetic warriors. however, regardless of whether he could stop them or not, he had to do his best. as long as he could get yu tian to stay behind and continue playing cat and mouse with them in this forest, that would be his victory. the commander¡¯s order was quickly passed down, and the genetic warriors immediately started moving out. there were a total of 800 genetic warriors that were dispatched tonight. after tormenting himself along the way with yu tian, only around 600 of them were left. only 200 were left to block yu tian¡¯s escape route. only 400 were left to set up a blockade on the east side. based on the fact that there were only 100 people per column, they could only set up a total of four blockade lines. the depth of their defense was around 100 meters. a distance of 100 meters. under the circumstances where yu tian normally used his qinggong, he only needed five to six seconds to fly through. in fact, when his speed erupted, 2-3 seconds would pass. that was equivalent to a blink of an eye. it was so fast that the genetic warriors could only see a shadow, and there was no time for them to react. if they were in the wilderness, even if yu tian were to run 100 meters away in the blink of an eye, the genetic warriors could still shoot and give chase. however, in the forest, the hot weapons were completely helpless against yu tian, who was 100 meters away. even if they wanted to give chase, they could not keep up with yu tian¡¯s speed. of course, it was impossible for them to increase their speed in the forest, and it was also impossible for them to maintain a straight line sprint. due to the influence of the trees, yu tian¡¯s speed would be slightly slower. however, after crossing a distance of 100 meters, it would only take about 10 seconds at most. what could these genetic warriors do in 10 seconds? they could shoot, but the genetic warriors were not those veterans who were particularly accurate and fast. this was especially so in the forest. even if they were to fire furiously, it would be difficult for them to hit a target that was moving at high speed. coupled with yu tian¡¯s bulletproof equipment, even if he was hit by a few bullets, it would not be a big deal. the commander did not have the confidence to stop yu tian. even so, he still had to try his best to think of a way. he ordered all the genetic warriors to immediately throw grenades into the open space around them after they discovered the situation, causing the 100 -meter-deep blockade line to be filled with exploding grenades. he didn¡¯t know if this move would work, but this was the last resort. yu tian and meng bei, one at the front and one at the back, rapidly approached the blockade line of the genetic warriors. this time, the blockade line was set further away, giving the genetic warriors more time to prepare. all the genetic warriors held the grenades in their hands, one in each hand. they also unplugged the safety latch, not even bothering to use their rifles. yu tian had a premonition of this situation. when he discovered that the distance between them and the blockade line was even further than before, he realized that the enemy was preparing to use their ultimate move. he didn¡¯t know what methods the genetic warriors were preparing to use, but before this attack, he decided to stop and catch his breath. the continuous running had consumed a lot of yu tian¡¯s stamina and inner energy. meng bei was the same. yu tian¡¯s gentle steps still had some effect on restoring inner strength, but meng bei¡¯s inner strength could only be purely consumed. the consumption of inner strength was fine, as long as it was not exhausted, it would not affect his movement. but if too much physical strength was consumed, his movement would be affected.. Chapter 1411 translator: 549690339 knowing that the enemy was going to make a small move, yu tian decided to stop for a while to recover some of his strength. at the same time, this sudden pause could also disrupt the enemy¡¯s rhythm. over 400 genetic warriors were waiting in formation. in order to maintain their formation and achieve a perfect blockade effect, they didn¡¯t even dare to move forward to search. however, after waiting quietly on the spot for two minutes, yu tian still did not appear. this caused the commander of the genetic warriors to become somewhat confused. could it be that yu tian had started to run back? this was also a good thing. although the blockade on the west side could not stop yu tian, as long as yu tian did not run to the east side of the jungle, that would be the best outcome. the genetic warriors that were slowly advancing on the west side received the order. they scattered their formation slightly, and then began to speed up their search. if the formation was scattered, it would be easier for the genetic warriors to suffer attacks and losses. however, this would also allow them to have a wider field of vision. even without the assistance of the headlights, they would not be able to slip past yu tian without being noticed. as soon as the genetic warriors finished their preparations, yu tian and meng bei started charging towards the east. this time, the distance meng bei was lagging behind slightly increased. yu tian continued charging fearlessly. meng bei, on the other hand, needed to adapt to the situation of the enemies ahead and choose a more suitable method and route to break through. the two of them had already mentally prepared themselves. they swiftly charged towards the blockade line. ¡°we found him!¡± with the help of the headlights, the genetic warriors of the first column noticed the black shadow in the forest from afar. without thinking, they threw the grenade toward the empty space in the forest. unfortunately, yu tian¡¯s speed was too fast. he quickly brushed past the genetic warriors of the first column, leaving the explosion range before the grenade exploded. however, the genetic warriors of the other columns also threw grenades at the same time. without seeing yu tian, several hundred people instantly threw grenades all over the forest. within a radius of 100 meters, several hundred grenades exploded almost at the same time. the flames and shrapnel from the explosion immediately covered the area of 100 meters. suddenly, a huge flame erupted from the forest. yu tian also saw these grenades flying everywhere. the view provided by the headlights was from both sides. the terrifying number of grenades made yu tian feel danger. it was impossible for him to approach these grenades. the only safe place in this space was the position of the genetic warriors themselves. after all, without seeing yu tian, it was impossible for the genetic warriors to throw grenades at their own people. without thinking, yu tian directly crashed into the group of genetic warriors. when the explosion sounded, yu tian had already crashed into the middle of a small group of genetic warriors. countless fragments of the explosion had also affected the genetic warriors themselves. although they were not at the center of the explosion, with so many grenades exploding, the combined power of the shrapnel and the shockwave was extremely huge. these genetic warriors were blown by the shockwave and the flames, and they were knocked into a mess. if not for the fact that they were standing close together, they might have already been blown away by the shockwave. yu tian crashed into the middle of the crowd. it was the same as using these genetic warriors as shields. other than the chaotic collisions, the explosion of the grenades did not affect yu tian at all. yu tian fiercely swung his broken spear and swiftly hacked down a few genetic warriors beside him. the genetic warriors hurriedly pressed down on the fuse of the grenades on their chests. the 20 or so genetic warriors all intended to perish together with yu tian. if the 20 or so grenades exploded together, yu tian, who was in the midst of the crowd, would definitely not be able to escape. even if he was not killed on the spot, he would still suffer some internal injuries. however, the actions of these genetic warriors were still a little slow. this might be because the explosion of the grenades earlier had delayed the time for them to launch their second attack. the rest of the genetic warriors were the same. originally, they had wanted to continue throwing grenades. however, after being blown around by the shockwave of the first wave of grenades, their second wave of attacks had been slightly delayed. yu tian grabbed the two to three second delay from the explosion of the grenade and immediately charged out of the crowd, continuing his assault. the second wave of grenades had finally been thrown out. the moment yu tian saw the grenades, he immediately charged toward the next column of people. this group of genetic warriors was similarly fearless. when they saw yu tian pouncing toward them, they immediately started detonating the third wave of grenades. before yu tian could charge into them, he had already noticed their actions of activating the grenade¡¯s fuse. he could only hurriedly stop his charge and abruptly run back. at this moment, the group of genetic warriors from the 2nd column behind him were throwing grenades in yu tian¡¯s direction. the grenades were practically raining down on his face. yu tian had no way to dodge. the grenades that were about to explode were raining down on him from the front and back. he could only leap up and try his best to jump high into the sky. this batch of grenades finally did not land on his face. instead, they landed on the group of genetic warriors from the 3rd column. the sound of the grenades exploding rang out once again. this group of genetic warriors from the 3rd column was truly unlucky. not only had they self-destructed, their allies were also adding fuel to the fire. the power of the concentrated explosion of 40 to 50 grenades was astonishing. it was not inferior to a cluster grenade. this was the method used to blow up tanks in the past. now, it was used to blow up people. no matter how tough the genetic warriors were, they could not compare to tanks. in an instant, they were blown up into pieces. all the parts of their bodies were blown out. the smell of gunpowder in the air seemed to have added a hint of the smell of roasted meat. a small team was wiped out just like that. not a single genetic warrior survived. therefore, although the genetic warriors were powerful, they could not play much of a role on the battlefield. there was a limit to how much they could take a beating. the ferocious firepower on the battlefield was much more intense than it was now. yu tianren was in mid-air, and the situation was not good either. currently, he could jump up to a height of more than ten meters, but the explosion range of the grenades was usually more than twenty meters. although the height was not the center of the explosion, there were too many grenades, and the explosion was too fierce. yu tian finally suffered. he felt like he had been hit by a car, and it was under his buttocks. being hit by a car was not enough to kill him, but it also made his blood boil and he suffered some minor injuries. fortunately, his buttocks were not his head, so he did not suffer a concussion. otherwise, a concussion would definitely have very serious consequences when surrounded by enemies. however, while he was injured, yu tian found himself flying out of the encirclement. the shock wave from the grenade blew him away and directly outside the blockade line.. Chapter 1412 translator: 549690339 this could be considered an unexpected surprise. although yu tian was slightly injured, he managed to break through the enemy¡¯s blockade. after landing, yu tian hesitated for a moment. there was still meng bei behind him. was meng bei capable of breaking through this blockade? meng bei¡¯s bulletproof vest wasn¡¯t as tough as his. furthermore, meng bei¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as tough as a genetic warrior¡¯s. if he had been grazed by the concentrated explosion of the grenade, yu tian might have only sustained minor injuries, and the genetic warrior might only have sustained serious injuries. as such, meng bei might have been on the verge of death from the explosion. however, yu tian could not go back and help meng bei now. after entering the blockade line of the grenade, the two of them could only take the explosion together. it was useless for him to go back and help meng bei now. yu tian pondered for a moment before deciding to continue running forward. the main target of the genetic warriors was still him. as long as he started running, the genetic warriors would naturally give up on this blockade line and try their best to chase after him, or continue to intercept him. hence, yu tian shouted loudly, ¡°kids, come chase after grandpa! ¡± there was basically no point in provoking the genetic warriors. these artificial products might not have much intense emotions. however, this shout could attract the attention of the genetic warriors. as long as yu tian started running, they would definitely catch up to him. hence, after yu tian shouted, he immediately started running towards the east. his speed wasn¡¯t considered fast, but it was enough for the genetic warriors to not be able to catch up to him. as he was running, he casually turned his head around to take a look. indeed, the genetic warriors behind him were already chasing after him. however, looking at the postures of those genetic warriors, they seemed to have suffered some injuries from the grenade explosion as well. as they ran, they felt somewhat wobbly. after all, the distance between their various teams was too close. the moment the grenade exploded, no one would be able to escape unscathed. those in a better condition could continue chasing after yu tian. those in a worse condition might not even be able to run. yu tian heaved a sigh of relief. this was the result of playing with self-destruction. if all the genetic warriors were injured, then it would be even more impossible for them to surround him. yu tian¡¯s escape was considered half successful. as for meng bei, yu tian felt that as long as he managed to bring the genetic warriors away, meng bei would be able to escape much more easily. actually, meng nan and meng bei were not in much danger. as long as yu tian acted alone, they would be able to escape easily. in the end, yu tian was still the target of the clone society. the others were not worth splitting their forces to chase after. after meng nan and meng bei escaped from the encirclement for the first time, they understood this point. however, protecting yu tian was their mission and responsibility. they were too ashamed to do such a thing after leaving their employer behind and escaping for their lives. after yu tian ran for a kilometer in one breath, meng bei suddenly appeared in front of him again. yu tian was immediately shocked. ¡°you brat¡­ why did you run in front of meng bei took a deep breath and said, ¡°the explosion in the forest was so powerful, so i took the opportunity to go around the outside of the forest and follow the edge of the forest to catch up to you¡­ ¡± there were no trees blocking the outside of the forest, so it was naturally much faster to run at full speed than in the forest. moreover, meng bei¡¯s lightness skill was faster than yu tian¡¯s, so it was very easy for him to run in front of yu tian without the trees blocking him. yu tian was a little helpless, and he said as he ran, ¡°why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to directly escape?¡± meng bei said, ¡°i naturally have to come and pick you up. this is the most basic brotherhood of the jianghu¡­ and you don¡¯t have to worry that we won ¡®t be able to escape. we¡¯re about to enter the big forest, and the enemy has no chance to stop us. however, after a few hundred meters, meng bei and yu tian suddenly changed directions and ran towards the depths of the forest on the right. ¡°we have already reached the first bend. ahead is the great forest¡­ ¡± after the turn, they continued forward. the forest started to become denser, and the area seemed to have widened considerably. yu tian and meng bei were starting to feel a little tired, but they could still persevere. they did not need to pay too much attention to the direction of their escape. as long as they advanced deeper into the forest, they would be able to gradually shake off the genetic warriors. in a large area of the forest, the genetic warriors had no way of searching for them. regardless of whether it was a reconnaissance satellite or a drone, it was very difficult to find their tracks. after continuing to run for an unknown number of kilometers, yu tian and meng bei finally stopped. they could no longer see the pursuers behind them. yu tian could not even hear the footsteps of the pursuers. he jumped to the top of the tree and observed the situation behind him. however, he could not even see the headlights of the enemies. although the surrounding terrain was roughly flat, there were some ups and downs. the enemies were several kilometers away from each other. moreover, there was a forest blocking them. even the headlights of the entire convoy were dim in the night sky. without a doubt, they had already shaken off the enemies behind them. or perhaps those genetic warriors had already given up on pursuing them, knowing that they could not do anything. yu tian and meng bei slowed down their pace and started walking slowly through the forest. after escaping, the first thing they had to do was naturally establish a connection with the headquarters of the eastern dragon company. naturally, there would be no signal blocking at their current location. however, yu tian and meng bei did not have a phone on them. hence, they had to leave the forest now and find a village or town, or a farm.. as long as there were people, there would naturally be communication tools. (¡®by the way, where is meng nan hiding?¡± yu tian turned around and asked meng bei. meng bei scratched his head and said, ¡°probably in the south of us, but pm not sure about the exact location. ¡°but we don¡¯t have to go back to look for him. he¡¯s not in the forest. he should have gone far away by now¡­¡± ¡°will he be able to walk on his own?¡± ¡°he¡¯ll definitely be able to walk. his injuries have stabilized. even if he uses qinggong once in a while, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±. ¡°after daybreak, he can hitch a ride on the highway or find a farm¡­ in short, he¡¯s not a child anymore. he¡¯ll definitely have a way. yu tian thought about it and felt that meng bei was right. as long as meng nan¡¯s injuries were not too severe, it would not be dangerous for him to walk alone in the wilderness. after all, this place was not a hopeless terrain like a desert or snow mountain. ancient martial art practitioners with their own martial arts skills would definitely have no problem surviving in the wilderness. their survival ability would only be stronger than those experts. even if they walked in the wilderness for ten days to half a month, they would not die of thirst or hunger.. Chapter 1413 translator: 549690339 now that they had lost the enemy¡¯s pursuit, as long as they continued to widen the distance between the two sides in the dark, they would be able to walk for dozens of kilometers in one breath, and the enemy would have no chance to pursue and search for them. even if they waited until dawn, it would be very difficult for the kloni society¡¯s satellites and drones to find them in such a large area. of course, they still had to be careful. if the kronin society was unwilling, they would definitely use the drones to try their luck in the surrounding area of dozens of kilometers. yu tian and meng bei continued walking for another two kilometers before they finally walked out of the jungle. after all, this was not a primitive forest, so the area of the jungle would not be ridiculously large. a normal person might take some time to walk through a forest of more than ten kilometers, but for an ancient martial art practitioner, this was just the time it took to eat a meal. the terrain outside the forest was still flat, just like in the forest. the road was basically flat, and walking was very convenient. the two of them continued to move forward in the same direction. the direction they were heading towards was the north. if they continued walking, it was very likely that they would return to dawn city. however, returning to dawn city might not be a good thing. now, yu tian suspected that the wind nation¡¯s officials were also colluding with the kronin society. before he understood the situation, it was impossible for him to rashly return to the strongholds in dawn city. the most important thing now was to find a place with people nearby. after arriving on the plain, the two of them sped up and began to use qinggong to hurry. at full speed, the two of them could reach a speed of fifty to sixty kilometers per hour. it was slightly slower than driving, but it was already considered a very high speed. however, it was also a very tiring thing to run like this for an hour. even if they had enough internal energy, their physical strength would not be able to keep up. the two of them had to maintain their condition at all times. it was impossible for them to run until they were exhausted. otherwise, if something unexpected happened, the two of them would be very passive. apart from some wild grass and bushes, there was basically nothing else in the wilderness. although there were some ups and downs and gullies along the way, they were basically flat and did not pose any obstacles to their progress. after running for dozens of miles, they passed through a road. however, yu tian did not plan to continue along the road. although it would be easier to find places like gas stations, it would also be easier for the clones to find them. although the genetic warriors seemed to have given up on pursuing them, the clones would definitely still have drones searching in the air. the road would definitely be a place they would not let go. yu tian did not know what kind of rescue measures the eastern dragon company would arrange. however, after they circled around the forest, the satellites of the eastern dragon company would definitely not be able to track them anymore. the eastern dragon company did not have much combat power in the country of wind. it was impossible for them to rashly pull their team over and clash head-on with the genetic warriors. their limited strength had to be used on the blade in order to rescue their boss. therefore, yu tian had to get in touch with dong long company as soon as possible, so that it would be easier for brother pig to make rescue arrangements as soon as possible. not long after crossing the road, the two of them discovered a small road. the muddy road was not paved with cement, and it looked similar to the roads in the farm. they did not walk far along the path when they saw a wheat field as far as the eye could see. yu tian finally let out a sigh of relief. if they found the wheat field, they would naturally find the farm and the residents. the two sped up again and soon passed through the wheat field area. they found a family at the end of the road. it was the darkest time before dawn. the courtyard of this family was pitch black. even with yu tian¡¯s amazing eyesight, he could only see a blurry shadow. however, they had finally found the people, which meant that their journey had come to an end for the time being. ¡°looks like we¡¯re going to be bandits for once¡­ although we won¡¯t rob anything. the two of them quickly approached the courtyard in front of them. although it was a courtyard, there were no fences or anything like that. it was just three large houses forming a semicircle, like a courtyard house. however, these three houses were not connected together. there was a spacious passageway in the middle, and cars could pass through it at will, giving people a more spacious feeling. the houses were all made of wood. the two rooms on the left and right were either warehouses or utility rooms. this could be clearly seen from the simple structure of the houses. the one in the middle was a residential house. there were more doors and windows, and the structure was more complicated and beautiful. there was a corridor in front of the house. this was usually used to cool down, and it had a western style. yu tian walked around the corridor and found that the door was locked, but the windows were open. it was early in the morning, and yu tian did not want to disturb people¡¯s dreams. however, he did not have time to waste. he could not wait until someone woke up before visiting them. he chose a window and jumped in easily. meng bei was left outside the window because meng bei was only good at fighting and not at the simple method of controlling people like acupoints. yu tian did not want to hurt these civilians. the best way was to let them continue to sleep through acupoints. behind the window was a bedroom. someone was still sleeping inside. yu tian did not make a sound as he entered. the owner of the sleeping house was completely unaware that someone had broken in. yu tian did not turn on the lights because the drones and satellites of the kloni society might be scouting the surrounding farms. if at this time, any farm¡¯s house had lights on, it would naturally look very suspicious. yu tian knocked out the master in the bedroom in the dark and then went to the other rooms. soon, the whole family of four was knocked out by him. then, he opened the door and beckoned meng bei to enter the house. after closing the doors and windows, and closing the curtains, yu tian turned on a few small lamps. when the doors and windows were closed, the lights of the small lamps would not leak out of the house. although the light from the table lamp was weak, it was enough for them to search the house. soon, they found a few mobile phones and computers. yu tian tried to call brother pig, but the owner¡¯s mobile phone did not have an international call function. he could only use the internet and enter the donglong company¡¯s internal communication system. the call was connected, and piggy liang¡¯s voice was immediately transmitted over. ¡°i knew it. you will definitely get rid of those genetic warriors¡­¡± yu tian felt somewhat helpless. ¡°so, you didn¡¯t plan on sending people to support me from the start?¡± ¡°there is still support, but it will take some time¡­ ¡°piggy liang sighed and said, ¡°the situation is somewhat complicated. don ¡®t go to dawn city now. prepare to retreat back to the country..¡± Chapter 1414 translator: 549690339 ¡°what happened? did the wind nation officials collude with the kronin although yu tian had already made some guesses, he could not be sure. brother pig said, ¡°more or less. although the wind nation officials did not make a clear statement, they will not allow our forces to operate in the territory of the wind nation anymore¡­ ¡± ¡°then can they tolerate the kronin gang doing whatever they want in the wind nation, organizing hundreds or thousands of people to attack and kill us on the ¡°naturally, they won¡¯t allow it on the surface. they can¡¯t tolerate any armed forces moving in their territory. ¡°but now, they¡¯re targeting us more. they¡¯re turning a blind eye to the kronin gang¡¯s actions¡­¡± ¡°targeting us more? what have they done?¡± ¡°i originally ordered two teams from dawn city to reinforce you, and i also informed the military intelligence bureau. but the two teams had just set off when they were intercepted by the authorities outside dawn city. now, the two teams have taken off their weapons and are being held by the authorities¡­ ¡± ¡°the nogitsune secret service team¡¯s id is no longer useful?¡± ¡°it¡¯s no longer useful. there¡¯s still a squad in dawn city. i¡¯ve already ordered them to spread out and hide. ¡°our strength in dawn city is not enough to contend with the authorities¡¯armed forces, unless you really want to launch a large-scale terrorist attack¡­¡± ¡°victor has taken so many benefits from us, yet he didn¡¯t speak up for us on this matter?¡± yu tian was a little angry. he originally thought that he had the situation under control in wind country, but he didn¡¯t expect that two more action squads would be locked up by the authorities. could this be another repeat of twilight city¡¯s history? and then they would massacre dawn city and even hire the sheep mercenary group to fight a war? but dawn city wasn¡¯t twilight city, and the authorities here were even more powerful. even if the sheep mercenary group came to help, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against the massive police force and army. piggy liang said helplessly, ¡°victor is no longer in his position, and his attitude on this matter is very ambiguous. ¡°i don¡¯t have any expectations for him anymore. even if we give him more benefits, he won¡¯t help us too much on this matter¡­ at most, he might expel the members of our two teams from the country. ¡°then we¡¯ll first spend money to ransom them and save them all¡­¡± talent was the greatest wealth. yu tian didn¡¯t mind spending a few million or even tens of millions to save the operation personnel safely. of course, the price couldn¡¯t be too high, and victor wouldn¡¯t ask too much on this matter. after all, the operation personnel were only at the bottom of the east dragon company. if the official price was too excessive, the east dragon company wouldn¡¯t accept it. yu tian pondered for a moment and asked again, ¡°what about the military? what is the attitude of the military? general hugo should have a good relationship with us, right?¡± ¡°general hugo has been temporarily suspended¡­ i¡¯ve contacted him, and he asked me to tell you to leave dawn city as soon as possible and leave wind country. we can talk about cooperation in the future. ¡°suspended¡­ fortunately, i didn¡¯t sell my friends for glory. i¡¯m more reliable than that old fox victor. ¡°general hugo¡¯s status isn¡¯t low. even he¡¯s been suspended¡­ this means that the higher-ups of wind country are probably on the side of the kronin association. ¡®h ¡°our actions in wind country can only go underground. all the forces on the surface should be evacuated. brother pig paused for a moment, he then said, ¡°but fortunately, our branches and institutions in wind country have basically been destroyed by traitors, and there¡¯s nothing left. ¡°we originally planned to reorganize in wind country, and the officials of wind country can¡¯t find our people, so they can¡¯t do anything to us¡­¡± yu tian had a headache. ¡°then we can¡¯t do public activities in wind country in the future? what about opening a company and doing business?¡± ¡°of course there¡¯s no problem in doing business, even if it¡¯s under the name of donglong company. ¡°as long as it¡¯s legitimate business and investment, it¡¯s impossible for the government of the windy nation to refuse. ¡°considering the international influence and official reputation, it¡¯s unlikely that the windy nation will make a move against us in this regard. ¡°even if they really don¡¯t care about anything and make a move against our company, i still have a way to deal with it¡­ the world had long entered an era of integration. all industries and countries had countless interests and entanglements with each other. this kind of thing was a one-time thing. if westerners did not follow the rules, the eastern countries would naturally have ways to counter it. therefore, in the past few decades, the western world had become much more honest in doing business. in addition, donglong company had now begun to abandon those heavy assets and fixed industries, and then put their funds into industries such as finance and the internet. if the country of wind really wanted to brazenly suppress the donglong company, at worst, they would give up the market of the country of wind and start to cause trouble for the country of wind. as long as the company was strong enough, they didn¡¯t need to put the officials of these countries in their eyes at all. if the donglong comoany wanted to target a country with all its strength. the funds and power it could organize would only be stronger than the quantum funds and the like. war could not only be launched by guns and cannons. although the donglong company was only a company, it was still quite powerful in the economic field. if the government of the country of wind offended the donglong company to death, the donglong company would definitely launch an attack against them at all costs. this kind of method was like a nuclear weapon, and it would definitely be used when necessary. even if the wind country was a superpower, the donglong company would definitely be able to deal a heavy blow to them. at that time, the donglong company¡¯s people would only be able to turn into rats in the wind country. all their activities would have to be done in secret. once they appeared, they would definitely be captured by the authorities.. Chapter 1415 translator: 549690339 although the situation had not reached that stage yet, the situation did not seem to be much better. the wind country¡¯s officials had already colluded with the kronin society. even if they could not personally attack certain forces of the east dragon company, they could still condone the kronin society to launch a blow against the power of the east dragon company. for example, in twilight city, which was under the control of the east dragon company, mayor edward, who stood on the same boat as the east dragon company, and his friends. for example, the gang organizations that had been exposed, the david gang and black jack gang in dawn city, and the blue underpants and red dragonfly in the mini bull market. thinking of this, yu tian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°as for the red dragonfly and blue underpants¡­ piggy liang sighed, ¡°it should be more difficult. they are gangsters to begin with, and the authorities can strike them down in a justified manner. if the kronin society also wants to intervene, it can be said to be a piece of cake to eliminate these gangsters. ¡°then what should they do? should they also withdraw from the wind country?¡± ¡°they can¡¯t withdraw. they are just gangsters, and their means of making a living are all in a fixed territory. ¡°if they leave their own territory, it¡¯s the same as losing the meaning of their existence. they have no value to our east dragon company anymore. ¡°moreover, most of their gang members are locals. it¡¯s unlikely for them to leave their own city, or even wind country¡­¡± brother pig paused for a moment. ¡°it¡¯s not a problem to arrange for mina to leave wind country. i can arrange for those gang members who are willing to leave. in the future, we can also arrange for them to do other jobs according to their abilities. however, blue underpants and red dragonfly¡­ including the other gangs that have already been exposed, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they are swallowed up and eliminated. without the protection and support of the official forces behind them, the gangs would naturally find it difficult to survive. even if the official forces did not make a move against them, the other gangs would not let them off either. there were only two outcomes for these gang leaders. one was to put up a resistance. whoever wanted to eliminate them, they would bite off a piece of meat from their opponents no matter what. after all, they still had some power in their hands. they could create some destruction and chaos in these cities no matter what. as long as the east dragon company provided them with some weapons and equipment, as well as some settlement fees, their destructive power would not be inferior to that of the terrorists. in the end, they would either be killed by the authorities or other forces, or they would surrender and go to prison. all the forces they had would cease to exist. there was another outcome, which was to disband the gangs and let the big shots take their assets and leave their cities, or even the windy nation. after the gangs were disbanded, kroni would naturally lose interest in them, and the authorities might be too lazy to pursue them. the gang members did not need to risk their lives anymore. they could find a new boss and continue to be their hooligans for the rest of their lives. these two results might not allow the gangs to make their own choices. this was because they did not know that donglong company had already lost control in wind country. they would still listen to donglong company¡¯s orders for the time being. if brother pig arranged for them to launch various attacks, they would naturally not be able to refuse. yu tian was silent for a moment, then said to piggy liang, ¡°inform those gangs about the current situation and let them make their own choices.¡± piggy liang said indifferently, ¡°i¡¯ve already informed them¡­ let them hide first and wait for orders. as for mina, i¡¯ve already informed her to prepare to leave wind country. ¡± ¡°what did mina say?¡± ¡°mina is already an official member of our east dragon company. she must obey the company¡¯s arrangements and will not be entangled in the red dragonfly matter. ¡°as for the other gang members, i have not given them any other orders for the time being¡­¡± brother pig did not actually intend to tell the gang members about the overall situation. he just wanted them to hide their tracks temporarily and not show themselves for the time being. the gang organization did not have much value in brother pig¡¯s eyes. rather than arranging for them to escape and letting these forces disband, it was better to temporarily stabilize them. when the time came, these hidden gang leaders could also play the role of time bombs and create a lot of trouble for the authorities. brother pig felt that only by killing all these gang members would they be able to make the best use of their resources. it would be the most beneficial arrangement for the east dragon company. disbanding them would be a waste for the east dragon company. there would be no benefits at all. brother pig would not care about the lives of those gangsters, but he knew yu tian¡¯s character. yu tian had not reached the point where he treated human lives like dirt and treated everyone else as pawns. that was why he gave those gangsters the right to choose for themselves. if brother pig had directly said that he wanted to take those gangsters out and fight them, yu tian might not have agreed. therefore, piggy liang planned to drag this matter out until the enemy forces started to attack them, and then let them come out and fight back. as for the matter of evacuating, no one else could even think about it. if they had the ability to escape, it was their own ability. the east dragon company would only encourage them to fight and destroy. unless they showed their worth, the east dragon company would consider a long-term cooperation plan, so that their strength could be preserved. only mina could leave safely in advance. after all, her relationship with yu tian was not quite the same, and she had already become an official member of the east dragon company. after chatting a little about the situation of those gangs, brother pig said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about the wind country now. you should retreat back to the country first. it will only become more and more dangerous there.¡± ¡°danger is not a problem¡­ ¡± if he had not fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap, yu tian would not have been chased down in such a sorry state. if he had been the one to choose the battlefield, or if he had been in a city, yu tian would not have cared about how many enemies there were. he was not willing to leave the wind nation just like that. he felt that the members of the knight order would definitely come looking for him, because the genetic warriors were not his match at all. if the clone society wanted to take back the broken spear in his hands, they would have to use the power of the knights. he wanted to seize this opportunity and deal with the knights of the clone society ruthlessly. at the same time, he wanted to see how much strength the knights could bring out. after pondering for a moment, yu tian said, ¡°i¡¯m not in a hurry to leave wind country. send me a set of equipment first. my helmet is already damaged, and the bulletproof vest on my body¡­ seems to be quite worn out.¡± ¡°what do you want to stay in the windy nation for?¡±? ¡°there¡¯s nothing for you to stay there, right?¡± piggy liang felt a little helpless. ¡°we¡¯re looking for the headquarters of the clone society. we¡¯ve sent a lot of intelligence personnel to the small country in black continent that barre mentioned. that¡¯s your next target¡­. Chapter 1416 translator: 549690339 when he mentioned the headquarters of the clone society, yu tian¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. he immediately asked, ¡°have you found the headquarters of the clone society? piggy liang replied, ¡°we haven¡¯t confirmed their location yet, but we did find some traces of their activities in that small black continent country. ¡°barre¡¯s information should be more accurate. the headquarters of the kronin society is most likely in that small black continent country¡­¡± ¡°what¡¯s the name of that small black con tinent country?¡± ¡°mud country.¡± piggy liang showed yu tian the map. yu tian looked at the location of the mud country. it was also a country close to the sea. it was not far from the f * * king land. it was just a few steps away from the south coast. of course, this was seen from the map. if it was placed in the actual distance, it would be at least a few thousand kilometers. the country of mud was surrounded by small countries. the map was broken like a piece of broken glass. this place originally had a few large countries. although the country was weak, its land area was also considered large. the countries of hei zhou had always been the symbol of poverty. the people of these countries had always been living their own lives. it was not a big deal to starve a few country bumpkins from time to time. however, after they were influenced by western democracy, the people who did not have enough to eat began to make trouble. they wanted democracy, independence, freedom, and most importantly, to have enough to eat. these countries then disbanded in recent decades and became a few small countries that were torn apart. such splitting incidents were not common in the developed countries because everyone could eat their fill and make do with their days. however, once they fell into poverty and had an economic or other crisis, even the super powers would split. there were precedents for this kind of thing in history. everyone had their own demands. under the push of some big powers, these black continent countries had finally split into a mess and got into a mess. the mud country was a country formed by warlords. they occupied some mineral resources and then sold the resources to gain the support of some international forces, stabilizing the regime. however, selling the country¡¯s resources did not make the country rich. except for a few people in power who could spend money like water, the ordinary people could only earn a living. this was the lowest standard. in order to maintain the stability of the country, the people in power could only take out a portion of the profits and maintain the standard of not starving people to death. if the kronin society had their headquarters in the country of muu definitely have a close cooperation with the warlord regime in the mud. they even secretly controlled the government and the army if they wanted to enter the mud country and destroy the headqua kronny society, they would have to face the entire army of the therefore, the east dragon company had to have a precise plan in this matter. there was no need to have meaningless conflicts with the army of the mud country. they had to take a decapitation action. they had to enter the mud country quickly, destroy the headquarters of the kronny society, and then leave quickly. the basis of this precise action was precise intelligence. before obtaining complete intelligence, the donglong company would not take any armed action in the country of mud to avoid alerting the clone society. yu tian pondered for a moment, then, he said, ¡°the operation in the country of mud should not start so soon. you guys settle the intelligence first. ¡°after confirming the location of the headquarters of the clone society, i will leave the country of wind and participate in the operation in the country of mud¡­ i will first attract the attention of the clone society in the country of wind. your intelligence work in the country of mud will also be safer.¡± piggy liang said helplessly, ¡°these are two different things. no matter how much trouble you make in the country of wind, it will not have much effect on our intelligence work. ¡°moreover, what we are discussing now is not the security of our intelligence work, but your safety. ¡°the government of the country of wind might make a move on you at any time. it is not safe for you to stay in the country of wind¡­¡± ¡°once you have prepared the equipment for me, i will be much safer. ¡°as long as i carefully conceal my tracks and no longer break into the trap that has a signal jammer set up, kronen will not have the chance to use so many genetic warriors to encircle and capture me. ¡°if it¡¯s only a small number of enemies, they won¡¯t have the ability to cause trouble for me¡­ ¡°i still feel that there¡¯s no need for you to stay in wind country. ¡± ¡°i feel that it¡¯s very necessary. the war isn¡¯t over yet. we can ¡®t just leave wind country with our tails between our legs. ¡°you should be eyeing those genetic warriors right now, right? ¡®q ¡°i have to find an opportunity to deal with them. ¡°as for those knights, they should be looking for me as well. combat isn¡¯t a problem. you only need to provide me with sufficient information. ¡°we can¡¯t provide much information in wind country right now¡­ ¡°then pll go to the mini bull market and lure the kronin gang into blue underpants¡¯ territory. pll let those gangsters be my eyes. maybe i can set a trap for the kronin gang.¡± piggy liang was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°if you want to go to the mini bull market, it¡¯s not impossible¡­ but when it comes to battle, you must obey the command center¡¯s orders. when it¡¯s time to retreat, you must immediately retreat¡­ ¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m not going to die. when it¡¯s time to retreat, i¡¯ll naturally retreat too. ¡± ¡°alright then, pll get the command center to set a course of action for you now. kroni will still be searching for your whereabouts. send me your current location and don ¡®t leave for the time being¡­¡± the mini-bull market was a very suitable battlefield because it was close to the sea. yu tian could retreat from the wind country at any time. zhu ge liang had already prepared a lot of escape routes for yu tian. apart from the merchant ships used for smuggling, he had even obtained a state-of-the-art nuclear submarine from the eastern country. in addition, there were also the vertical lift fighter planes that sent yu tian to the wind country, as well as all kinds of camouflaged support ships. if these things were not enough, the eastern country¡¯s navy would have a free voyage on the high seas. as long as yu tian could enter the sea, it would be impossible for the easterners to stop him unless they were willing to take the risk of starting a war and fall out with the easterners. with the current strength of the easterners, no country was willing to go to war with the easterners. in short, under any circumstances, zhu geliang had to ensure that yu tian could be safely brought out of the mini-bull market. donglong company indeed did not have much power in the country of wind, but with the support of the eastern country, they could definitely organize a luxurious support team outside of the country of wind. this was the benefit of having the support of the country, and also the confidence of the eastern people. after temporarily cutting off the communication, yu tian and meng bei finally relaxed. after working all night, both of them were a little tired. of course, they were also a little hungry. after entering the house, they only drank some water. now it was time to eat and sleep.. Chapter 1417 translator: 549690339 the food of westerners was relatively simple. they usually just heated it up and ate it immediately. some of them didn¡¯t even need to heat it up. they could eat it directly even if it was cold. for example, bread. this saved yu tian and meng bei a lot of work. after rummaging around in the refrigerator, they immediately started eating. after two or three bites, it was unknown whether it was considered a midnight snack or breakfast. the two of them could finally lie down and have a good rest. there were still many empty rooms in this residential building, enough for the two of them to choose and rest. they also had plenty of rest time, enough for them to have a good sleep. the command center had always been paying attention to the movements of the genetic warriors. after obtaining yu tian¡¯s location, the surveillance satellite would become yu tian¡¯s sentry post. as long as there was a fleet of genetic warriors approaching yu tian¡¯s location, the command center would immediately send out an alert to yu tian. such a safety measure was already sufficient. the problem now was the clone society. they were obviously unwilling to let yu tian go just like that. as such, they did not sleep or rest throughout the early morning. they were still organizing their forces to once again surround yu tian. however, their current manpower was clearly insufficient. they had no way of sealing off the area within a radius of 100 li. if yu tian was just an ordinary fugitive, then they only needed to set up checkpoints on the highway and use drones to monitor the surrounding open fields. naturally, they would be able to trap yu tian within this area. unfortunately, yu tian was a powerful ancient martial art practitioner. even if hundreds of genetic warriors gathered together, they might not be able to stop yu tian. if they were to spread out and set up checkpoints, they would be even more helpless against yu tian. however, they had no choice but to spread out and set up a blockade and surveillance on all the intersections. this way, even if they were unable to stop yu tian, they would at least be able to find out which direction yu tian had run to. thus, in the middle of the night, the genetic warriors who had been fighting for the entire night started to follow the orders of their superiors and spread out to set up a blockade at all the intersections. at this time, yu tian and meng bei had already fallen asleep peacefully. after the two of them had fallen asleep, meng nan finally contacted the command center of the headquarters. meng nan had also found a farm. he had broken into a private house, found a cell phone and a computer, and established contact with the east dragon company. after hearing that yu tian and meng bei had successfully broken out of the encirclement, meng nan finally heaved a sigh of relief. leaving the battlefield ahead of time had always made him feel like a deserter. if yu tian and meng bei had fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands because of this, or even lost their lives because of this, he was afraid that he would not be able to live in peace for the rest of his life. fortunately, yu tian and meng bei were not weaklings either. their strength was definitely superior to those genetic warriors. although the process of them breaking out of the encirclement was not an easy one, it was still not dangerous. meng nan pondered for a moment before asking the operation assistant, (¡®where are they now?¡± the operation assistant replied, ¡°their current location is about 50 to 60 kilometers away from you.¡± ¡°that far?¡± meng nan was a little surprised, but then he came to his senses. if meng bei wanted to break out of the encirclement, he would definitely draw the enemy in the opposite direction of meng nan¡¯s breakout. that way, meng nan would be safer. it was also because meng nan¡¯s direction of movement was a little off. otherwise, if everyone were to go their separate ways, they would probably be able to pull apart a distance of nearly 100 kilometers. ¡°send me their location. i¡¯ll go look for them¡­¡± meng nan originally wanted to wait for yu tian and meng bei to come look for him, but yu tian and meng bei had been fighting all night. they were probably exhausted and could not move anymore. the operations assistant was a little surprised. ¡°you¡¯re going to meet them?¡± ¡°don¡¯t i need to meet them?¡± meng nan was a little confused. don¡¯t tell me i don¡¯t have to participate in the next operation? why does it feel like i¡¯m just a bystander? ¡°of course not. ¡°the operations assistant quickly said, ¡°you¡¯re currently injured, so you don¡¯t have the ability to participate in the next operation. your task is to ensure your own safety and find an opportunity to leave the blockade. meng nan also knew that his condition might become a burden, he could only smile and say, ¡°actually, if i find them, i can help a little. although pm injured, i can still kill a few enemies with my old life¡­¡± ¡°our donglong company doesn¡¯t want to see meaningless sacrifices, even if it¡¯s external personnel¡­ piggy liang interrupted the call at this time, he said slowly, ¡®(we are not capital, and we are not foreign capital. ¡°you are an ancient martial art practitioner of our eastern country, a resource of the country, and also a resource of our eastern dragon company. ¡°you should try your best to ensure your own safety. this is also considered to be a contribution to the country¡­ meng nan was stunned for a moment. there was such a powerful excuse to live a ignoble life. however, zhu ge liang¡¯s words were filled with righteousness, which made him have a good impression of donglong company. he was even more certain that donglong company had a close relationship with the authorities. zhu ge liang continued, ¡°the command center has already calculated your movement speed¡­ 50 to 60 kilometers. even if you use qinggong to travel and don¡¯t take any rest on the way, you ¡®il need at least an hour. ¡°this is still not taking into account the fact that you will have to pass through the forest and other complicated terrain along the way, as well as the possibility of encountering enemies¡­¡± meng nan was stunned for a moment. if he were to encounter those genetic warriors along the way, it would be a huge problem for him. he wasn¡¯t as tough as yu tian, and he didn¡¯t have any divine weapons to ensure his high-efficiency output. once he was entangled by the genetic warriors, not to mention reuniting with yu tian, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape. furthermore, he was still in an injured state. at that time, yu tian and meng bei might have to run over to save him, or he might have lured the genetic warriors to yu tian and meng bei¡¯s hiding place. as such, meng nan realized that he had truly become a burden. there was no need to think about meeting up. it was better not to cause trouble for yu tian and the others. ¡°i suggest you bring some food and water and sneak into the nearby forest first, ¡°piggy liang said at this time. ¡°don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave after daybreak. stay in the forest for a day first. ¡°after yu tian and meng bei break out of the encirclement, kroni will naturally give up on sealing off this area. at that time, you can find a random way to leave this area like a normal person.¡± if all the genetic warriors were to leave, meng nan would naturally be able to swagger out. there were no problems with the arrangements at the command center. meng nan began to collect food and water from the residences. in fact, not eating or drinking for a few days was not a fatal thing for ancient martial art practitioners. therefore, meng nan did not need much supplies. he only needed to wear a few mobile phones to facilitate communication with the headquarters. although the mobile phone he got did not have the international call function, donglong company could arrange for other mobile phones to carry out transmissions in the country of wind. they could also use the network call function. in short, there was no problem in keeping in touch.. Chapter 1418 translator: 549690339 meng nan originally wanted to communicate with yu tian and meng bei before leaving the farm, but yu tian and meng bei were sleeping soundly. as a man, there was no need for him to dawdle like this. after packing his things, meng nan quickly disappeared into the wilderness. there was only an hour left until daybreak. meng nan still had to get as far away from the farm as possible. before leaving the farm, he had already knocked out the entire family of the farm owner. however, he could not guarantee how long these people would remain unconscious. if anyone woke up after daybreak, they would definitely call the police. now, it was already confirmed that the wind country¡¯s officials were colluding with kroni. the moment the farm owner called the police, it was equivalent to notifying the kroni association. very quickly, those genetic warriors would be provoked. therefore, the further meng nan was from the farm, the safer he would be. then, he could hide in the forest. with the satellites of the eastern dragon company acting as his eyes, those genetic warriors would not be able to find him. of course, the most important thing was yu tian and meng bei¡¯s side. as long as yu tian and meng bei left the encirclement, the genetic warriors would naturally follow them. the east dragon company¡¯s command center stayed up all night. focusing on the current situation, they began to design various plans for yu tian. the sky quickly brightened. ancient martial art practitioners did not need too much sleep. many internal strength cultivation techniques could allow them to quickly enter a deep sleep state. moreover, ancient martial art practitioners used qi to nourish their spirit. their physical strength and energy far exceeded that of ordinary people. even if they did not sleep for a few days and nights, it would not be a big deal. when yu tian was sleeping, he could circulate the nameless internal energy. after sleeping for two hours, he could replenish his internal energy. at the same time, he could also use sleep to recover his physical strength. meng bei slept for a few hours. after recovering his spirit and physical strength, he started meditating to recover his internal energy. in comparison, yu tian¡¯s recovery ability was a little stronger. he had been fighting genetic warriors all this time, so his energy consumption was much higher than meng bei¡¯s. however, due to the recovery of the lingbo micro-steps, his inner energy consumption was lower than meng bei¡¯s. furthermore, he could use the nameless internal energy while he slept. naturally, his inner energy recovery was much easier. the physique of an ancient martial art practitioner was far superior to an ordinary person¡¯s. yu tian and meng bei could completely recover after a night¡¯s sleep. right now, meng bei was the only one who had yet to recover his inner energy to its full state. the clone society had also been busy for the entire night. finally, the blockade line was set up properly at daybreak. not even a fly would be able to fly out. at the very least, it would not allow yu tian to slip out from under their noses. yu tian got out of bed unhurriedly, then greeted the command center and had breakfast while he was at it. the owner of the farm was still not awake. this was one of the benefits of being good at acupressure. he could completely control the time when the target was unconscious. zhu geliang did not go to sleep. he only took a short nap in the command center. yu tian was still not fully awake, so he could not be completely at ease. when yu tian got up, zhu geliang quickly washed his face and opened the communication with yu tian. yu tian looked at zhu geliang¡¯s condition in the video and said, ¡°you can actually go to sleep. the operation can be handed over to the command center. do you really want to die of exhaustion like zhuge liang?¡± zhu geliang said, ¡°if it were any other operation, i would be able to sleep in peace. but now, the leader of the company is personally taking action. moreover, he is in a completely disadvantageous situation. how can i sleep?¡± yu tian sighed, ¡°looks like i have to hurry up and break out of the encirclement. otherwise, you¡¯ll die of exhaustion.¡± piggy liang said, ¡°you have to hurry up. now, the police have already joined in and set up checkpoints on the surrounding roads¡­¡± ¡°oh? the wind country¡¯s officials want to arrest me?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not true. the officials might not arrest you. but after the police stop you, they¡¯ll definitely use all sorts of excuses to delay you, giving kronin time to set up the encirclement. (¡®ha¡­ do they think that this will not offend tian could not help but sneer. ¡°it seems that the actions of our donglong company are not enough. we have not caused the authorities of the country of wind to pay sufficient attention to our existence. piggy liang smiled. ¡°indeed, we can act a little more violent, but we can not openly flaunt our name¡­ currently, our strength in the country of wind is still too little. after i make the necessary arrangements, we will give a good performance to the authorities of the country of wind.¡± ¡°i will definitely be involved in this matter. ¡°there is no need for you to show your muscles. otherwise, everyone will think that our eastern dragon company can only rely on our boss to fight personally¡­ you should quickly get rid of those genetic warriors. don¡¯t let others chase after your tail. ¡°what about the route to break out of the encirclement? how did you arrange (¡®the route to break out of the encirclement needs to take a big detour. first, we need to break through to the west. we need to make a move that will allow us to head straight for the coastline¡­ ¡± if they wanted to break through the blockade of the clone society, it was impossible for them to do so without the clone society noticing. moreover, the clone society had more than one blockade line set up by the authorities. they could determine yu tian¡¯s direction based on the position he had broken through. if they went straight to the maverick market, kronin would also easily determine yu tian¡¯s destination. therefore, it was inevitable to go in a circle. the old method of creating a diversion was also necessary. moreover, it was nearly a thousand kilometers from dawn city to the maverick market. it was almost equivalent to running from the north to the south of the windy nation. it was naturally impossible to cover such a long distance. under the circumstances where the authorities were also involved in the encirclement, yu tian and meng bei were unable to use public transportation. it was impossible for them to travel by plane or train, so they could only drive by themselves. however, they had to take a few fixed roads to drive. if their destination was guessed by kroni, they would certainly set up various interceptions along the road. not only would this waste yu tian¡¯s time and energy, but it might even bring danger to yu tian. therefore, he had to make sure that he made enough moves to break out of the encirclement to the west. this circle would also be very large. there were many places in the wind country that were close to the sea. the west, south, and north were all connected to the sea. dawn city was located in the north of the wind country. it was even closer to the west and north coastlines. it was only two to three hundred kilometers away. it was reasonable to break out of the encirclement to the west. if they were to break through to the west for the whole day, then at night, kroni would have reason to believe that yu tian had already reached the seaside and left the windy nation easily. therefore, if the operation went smoothly, kroni would completely give up on chasing tomorrow. as for yu tian and meng bei, they could change their direction during the night and rush directly to the mini-bull market. there is nothing wrong with a rough breakout route. now it is time to consider the details of the breakout.. Chapter 1419 translator: 549690339 there were many routes to break out of the encirclement to the west, including roads and wilderness. naturally, the way to break out of the encirclement was to drive a car. traveling on two legs was too slow and tiring. the owner of the farm also had a car at home, and there was more than one. for the farmers, the most practical vehicle was still a pickup truck. it could carry people and also transport a small amount of goods. of course, there were also small trucks used for transportation, but the speed and maneuverability were lower. yu tian and meng bei chose the pickup truck and found some tools that might be useful on the farm. they threw them into the trunk of the pickup truck. surprisingly, they also found a few bicycles. this was also a very useful thing. yu tian also picked two and threw them into the trunk. then, there was a small amount of water and food. it didn¡¯t matter if he brought these things with him or not, but if he could bring them with him, he could bring them as much as he could. after all, it wasn¡¯t comfortable to be hungry. then, there were the cell phones. the farm owner¡¯s cell phones were all charged by them. they were also connected through the internet, allowing the technical department to crack and encrypt them. with a few mobile phones in reserve, there was no need to worry about not having any communication tools. after all the preparations were done, new news came from the command center. most of the genetic warriors in the surroundings had gathered together and were rushing toward the farm where meng nan was previously. evidently, the owner of the farm had already woken up and even called the police. meng nan did not harm the owner of the farm. instead, he sneaked into the house and knocked out the owners one by one. as meng nan was always wearing night vision equipment, he did not turn on the lights during the operation. the people in the farm were attacked in the darkness. some fainted before they could even open their eyes. there were also people who were woken up by the noise. however, these ordinary people did not have time to react. they were also knocked out by meng nan¡¯s punch. the entire farm¡¯s residents did not even know who the attacker was. the kronin society naturally knew that this matter was related to yu tian. the direction of the farm was naturally the direction where yu tian and the others had broken out of the encirclement. of course, they also knew that there were two ancient martial art practitioners by yu tian¡¯s side. they might not have acted together with yu tian. it was also possible that they had split up to break out of the encirclement and cover each other, interfering with the genetic warriors ¡®pursuit plans. as such, the clone society had no way of ascertaining the exact identity of the people who had attacked this farm. however, this was at least a clue, and it could be considered as exposing the whereabouts of yu tian and the others. the clone society had also analyzed the current situation of yu tian and the others, as well as the action plan they were going to take. breaking out of the encirclement overnight was the best choice, because at that time, the clone society¡¯s outer blockade had yet to be fully formed. moreover, the night was more advantageous for yu tian and the others to conceal their tracks. the clone society would not know the limits of yu tian and the others, nor would they be sure how far they could run in one go. if they had been moving all this time before dawn, they might have already run out of the encirclement. now that they had finally found a clue, the clone society would naturally not give up so easily. they immediately transferred most of their genetic warriors over, including the large number of drones that had already been prepared, they started searching the surroundings of the farm. this way, it would be much easier for yu tian and meng bei to break out of the encirclement. a large number of genetic warriors had been transferred away. the remaining small teams of genetic warriors that had set up traps along the way were no match for yu tian at all. in broad daylight, yu tian and meng bei drove out of the farm openly. perhaps the satellites of the clone society would target them, or perhaps they would not. but that didn¡¯t matter. the owner of the farm also drove out early in the morning. just seeing a car on the road wasn ¡®t enough to make the people of the clone society fuss. the only thing that needed to be paid attention to was the angle of the satellite¡¯s camera. it was very likely that the satellite could see what was inside the car through the front windshield, including the driver¡¯s attire and even his face. for safety reasons, yu tian and meng bei changed into the farmer¡¯s coat after being reminded by the command center. they also found two hats to cover their faces slightly. in this way, it was impossible to determine their identity with just the satellite, unless they directly used the drone to observe or had someone stop the car. drones were indeed annoying, but if they sped up, normal drones would not be able to catch up with them, let alone get close to the window to observe them. meng bei drove and yu tian was ready to fight. after leaving the farm, the two of them quickly entered the highway and sped north. it was not normal to drive at such a fast speed, but unfortunately, the surveillance satellites of the kronin society did not find them. the satellites could not keep an eye on every corner at all times, especially now that the kronin society¡¯s attention was drawn to meng nan¡¯s location, the satellites ¡®surveillance of other places was much more relaxed. it was very easy to miss the target if one only took a glance at it after a few minutes. this was because the current satellites had the ability of intelligent detection. if it was the earliest detection method that was purely photo-taking, it would still require manual analysis of the photos, and the detection efficiency would be even lower. after ten minutes, the two of them had already run 20 to 30 kilometers. in front of them was the first blockade line set up by the genetic warriors. a blockade would definitely not be able to stop them. however, as long as yu tian drove his car through the road, they would definitely be able to discover him. even if yu tian did not use the road and chose to walk through the wilderness beside the road, he would still be within the sight of the uav. only by abandoning his car and walking through the forest would he be able to avoid the sight of the kloni society and escape the encirclement stealthily. however, that would be too time-consuming and tiring. yu tian did not care about these blockade lines and sentry posts at all. he planned to charge over directly. exposing their tracks was not a problem. in any case, they had originally planned to lure the kronin society to the west. moreover, after their side was exposed, meng nan¡¯s side would be completely safe. the silhouettes of genetic warriors could already be seen on the road ahead. more than ten genetic warriors, as well as five different types of vehicles. such a force was purely an eye-piercing effect. there was no way they could stop yu tian. hence, these genetic warriors did not have the intention of forcefully stopping him. instead, they scattered on both sides of the road, and they were separated from each other by a very long distance. if yu tian wanted to charge at the blockade, they would only casually fire a few shots at yu tian. they would not approach yu tian at all. donglong company had already investigated the route of the breakout. these checkpoints were all set up with car-stopping spikes. once this thing spread out on the highway, it would be a blockade line against the car. if the car pierced through this line, all the tires would be gone. not a single one would be left. then, even if the car could continue to move forward, its steering and braking performance would also be greatly reduced. not to mention the danger of overturning, at least there is no ability to shake off the pursuit.. Chapter 1420 translator: 549690339 meng bei slowed down his car and stopped in front of the checkpoint. what yu tian meant was to kill all the genetic warriors and then swagger away. if he didn¡¯t kill all the genetic warriors, they would become yu tian ¡®s tails. just like the chase in the wee hours of the morning, they would chase after them relentlessly. yu tian did not have a machine gun on his car. naturally, it was not a good thing for him to be chased by genetic warriors like this. he did not want to be beaten all the way, and then his car would be smashed by the genetic warriors. he would abandon his car and walk again. the car slowly stopped. those genetic warriors seemed to have relaxed a little. they were all wearing full combat equipment and carrying guns. they looked a little like policemen. normal people would not ask about their identities when they saw their attire. other than policemen, who else would dare to set up traps on the highway? normal people would stop their cars and undergo an inspection. up till now, yu tian and meng bei¡¯s behavior was considered normal. the two genetic warriors also surrounded the windows on both sides of their cars. although they felt that the person in the truck was unlikely to be yu tian, they still did not dare to let down their guard. when the two genetic warriors were about to get close to the window of the truck, yu tian said in a low voice, ¡°let¡¯s do it.¡± the two of them quickly pushed the helmets on their heads, instantly pushing off the hats they were originally wearing, and instantly putting on the helmets. at the same time, the two of them used their other hand to forcefully push open the door of the truck, dashing out of the door. the genetic warriors did not get too close to the car. however, this was not important. an ancient martial art warrior did not need to use the car door to knock someone down. even if they did it themselves, it would not be a problem. the moment the two of them dashed out of the car door, the two genetic warriors were killed by them. although the genetic warriors reacted in time, retreating and shooting at the same time. however, they were too close to each other, and this desperate struggle couldn¡¯t even last for a second. yu tian and meng bei both had bulletproof vests, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to take a few bullets head-on. meng bei broke the neck of the genetic warrior, while yu tian used the broken spear to easily chop off the entire head of the genetic warrior. following that, the two of them didn¡¯t stop, and swiftly pounced on the genetic warrior in front of them. the rest of the genetic warriors started firing as well. however, their targets were not yu tian and meng bei, but the pickup truck that the two of them were driving. yu tian immediately understood the genetic warriors ¡®intentions. they had no hope of getting rid of yu tian. hence, the most important thing was to destroy yu tian¡¯s transportation. without transportation, yu tian could only walk. this way, his movement speed would be greatly reduced, and he would be easily caught up by the surrounding genetic warriors. then, they would once again encircle and intercept him. of course, it was impossible for yu tian to walk along the highway. he would definitely sneak into the forest. just like in the early morning, he would rely on the terrain of the forest to escape the pursuit of the genetic warriors. however, it was daytime now. naturally, it would be much more difficult for yu tian to escape than at night. moreover, once they entered the forest, the genetic warriors would immediately swarm over and reduce the encirclement to the area of the forest. then, they would once again engage in a game of hide-and-seek. yu tian knew whether or not kronin would delay him for no reason. they definitely had a backup plan. judging from the matter of the broken spear, kronin would definitely transfer the members of the knights over to help. only the knights would be able to face yu tian head-on. yu tian did not mind fighting against the knights. however, the battlefield and the timing of the fight should be decided by him. he would not be so foolish as to be trapped in the wilderness by the enemy. if he wanted to escape from this encirclement, the means of transportation was naturally very important. seeing the genetic warriors firing at the pickup truck, yu tian immediately burst forth with speed and pounced toward the enemy machine gunners. machine guns caused the most damage to the pickup truck, and their attack speed was also the fastest. if they wanted to protect their pickup truck, the machine gunner would definitely be the first to be eliminated. the genetic warrior also understood this point. they knew that the machine gunner on their side was the key to completing the mission. as the machine gunner fired, the pickup truck beneath him moved. the driver of this truck had been in the truck the whole time. when yu tian¡¯s pickup truck had just appeared, he had already started the truck, so that he could drive it and escape at any time. since they were unable to stop yu tian, these genetic warriors had already changed their tactics. they had no intention of fighting yu tian to the death. they only planned to split up and flee to stall yu tian. this was also considered a guerilla tactic. the enemy would chase them while they ran. the enemy would run while they chased. in any case, they would try their best to stall and delay. the pickup truck of the genetic warriors sped forward, wanting to escape from yu tian¡¯s pursuit and protect this machine gun. however, the speed of the vehicle that had just started moving was still not fast enough. compared to yu tian ¡®s explosive speed, it was completely not worth mentioning. at a distance of several tens of meters, yu tian would not even need a second when his speed was explosive. if they really wanted to avoid yu tian¡¯s close combat, they would have to stop at a distance of several hundred meters at the very least. the genetic warriors had overestimated their reaction time and underestimated yu tian¡¯s explosive speed. more importantly, yu tian had acted too suddenly. they had never thought that yu tian would obediently stop the vehicle and accept their inspection. this provided them with better shooting conditions, and it also made them lose the chance to escape. yu tian leaped past the machine gunner, and the machine gunner¡¯s head flew up. then, under the astonished gaze of the sub-machine gunner, he conveniently stabbed the sub-machine gunner. the broken spear had always been used by yu tian as a knife and sword, and it was rarely used to stab. however, the feeling of stabbing and slashing people was similar. the sharpness of the broken spear was unstoppable. whether it was used to stab or slash people, it was exceptionally easy. the only opponent he could match was the weapons used by the two knight squires last night. yu tian did not even have the time to see the style of their weapons. he just forgot about them. after killing the machine gunner and sub-machine gunner, yu tian used his sword aura to kill the pilot in front of him. the broken spear was still too short. although it could easily pierce through the cockpit, the distance was still not enough. after losing the pilot, the pickup truck continued moving forward for some distance before stopping due to its slow speed. yu tian immediately turned around and pounced on the other genetic warriors ¡®vehicles. at this time, meng bei had also relied on the defensive power of his bulletproof vest to forcefully kill two genetic warriors. he was currently pouncing towards the third target. those genetic warriors were firing while rushing towards their cars. it seemed like they were trying to flee in their cars. the genetic warriors that escaped would all turn into small tails. this was a very annoying tactic.. Chapter 1421 translator: 549690339 naturally, meng bei would not allow the enemy to escape. he did not wait for the genetic warrior to open the door of the driver¡¯s seat. instead, he sped up and rushed behind the genetic warrior, grabbing his head. however, before he could break the neck of the genetic warrior, the car in front of him suddenly erupted with flames, instantly flipping him over ten meters. the car exploded, and this was not the only car that exploded. all five cars of the genetic warrior exploded at the same time, and the sound of the explosion rang out in the air. the power of the explosion was not too great. it was only a few balls of flames that were neither too big nor too small, as well as some messy parts and fragments that burst out. with the protection of the bulletproof vest, these things were unable to cause any harm to them. meng bei leaned against the body of the car. the explosion had caused him to be disoriented, causing his blood and qi to surge. however, the genetic warrior standing in front of him had helped him block the shockwave of the explosion. he had only suffered some minor injuries. surprisingly, the genetic warrior standing in front of him had not been killed by the explosion. he had only fainted temporarily. with the physique of a genetic warrior, such a coma would not last for too long. soon, this kid would be able to jump up and become a hero again. unfortunately, meng bei did not give him the chance to do so. he casually snapped his neck. yu tian was not injured. when these vehicles exploded, he had already jumped down from the pickup truck in front of him. this explosion was barely enough to give him a fright. then, he immediately became angry. these genetic warriors were actually playing this game again? self-destruct? previously, it had been a human self-destruct. now, it was a vehicle self-destruct. the human self-destruct was aimed at yu tian. the vehicle self-destruct was a means of transportation aimed at yu tian. that series of machine gun shots earlier had already turned the pickup truck that yu tian and the others had driven into a hornet¡¯s nest. now, the genetic warriors had once again blown up their own vehicles. even if yu tian wanted to change vehicles, there was no way he could change them. from a certain perspective, these genetic warriors had successfully completed their mission and stopped yu tian. this section of the road was just outside the forest, and the surrounding two kilometers were plains. even if yu tian wanted to enter the forest, he would have to run for two kilometers. of course, that was not the main point. yu tian could enter the forest before the reinforcements from the clone society arrived. the main point was that he did not have any means of transportation, so he could only continue playing hide-and-seek with the genetic warriors. originally, yu tian had wanted to kill the genetic warriors at this checkpoint, then drive to the next checkpoint and continue his journey. although this would expose his tracks, in the end, he had left the genetic warriors behind, allowing them to follow him all the way to the west coast. with the current situation, it would be much harder to reach the west coast. yu tian wanted to curse, but there was no point in cursing these genetic warriors. their brains were no longer the same as normal people¡¯s. genetic modification was painful to begin with. even if an ordinary person succeeded, they would basically be tortured until they went crazy, and most of their brains would be wasted. yu tian could only quickly kill the remaining few genetic warriors. in the end, he found a small remote control on one of the genetic warriors. this should be the squad leader of the genetic warriors. if he felt that there was a danger of being wiped out, he would detonate all the vehicles, not leaving a single hair behind for yu tian. yu tian helplessly returned to his pickup truck and checked the condition of the vehicles. the pickup truck had not been destroyed by the machine gun, but it could no longer be started. after being stunned for a while, yu tian could not help but curse, ¡°luckily, we didn¡¯t let them escape¡­¡± if a few of the genetic warriors had escaped, their squad leader would definitely not have detonated the truck. after yu tian and meng bei discovered that their pickup truck could not be used, they would definitely switch to the genetic warriors¡¯vehicle. after that, both sides pursued and fought until the other genetic warriors rushed over to support and surround them. when the time came, the genetic warriors would suddenly detonate all of these vehicles. yu tian and meng bei, who were sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, would definitely suffer the greatest damage from the explosions. meng bei might even be blasted to death alive. yu tian was probably no better, and injuries were unavoidable. after that, under the condition of being injured, it would be much easier for these genetic warriors to surround and attack yu tian. in fact, they didn¡¯t even need the help of the knights to take down yu tian. naturally, the clone society would do anything to get rid of yu tian. to them, self-destruction was basically a normal operation. yu tian should have long since been wary of these tricks of theirs. they did not let the genetic warrior escape, nor did they get into the genetic warrior¡¯s car. this was already considered a pretty good result. ¡°fortunately, we still have bicycles.¡± meng bei walked over from behind yu tian. he patted yu tian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°let¡¯s hurry up and go. the speed of a bicycle is not considered slow. one should not think that a body of flesh and blood was no match for an internal combustion engine. on flat ground, the speed of a bicycle could exceed 200 kilometers per hour. yu tian and meng bei were both ancient martial art practitioners. it was impossible for a dignified ancient martial art practitioner to be inferior to an ordinary person. even if their driving skills were not good and they were unable to display their own strength, they could still rely on their violent pedaling to easily speed up the bicycle to more than 100 kilometers per hour. using a bicycle to travel was naturally much easier than running. the two of them did not hesitate. they put the items that they needed to carry on their backpacks, then stepped on the bicycle and continued on their journey. right now, they were competing with kronin in terms of speed. yu tian headed west without any intention of concealing his whereabouts. they were just waiting to see if kronin would be able to catch up to him. the next checkpoint was 20 kilometers away. this location was not far from the farm where they were ambushed last night. it was not the genetic warriors who had set up a blockade on this checkpoint. instead, it was the police. the police had set up a three-pronged blockade. on one side, it led to the west coast, and on the other side, it led to the farm from last night, and on the other side, it led to dawn city. the officials of wind country didn ¡®t seem to have any intention of falling out with donglong company, so the blockade they set up was very simple. two police cars, four police officers, and a barricade. the four police officers were all ordinary police officers, and they only wore handguns. this type of police handgun was meaningless to yu tian and meng bei. even if they stood where they were and allowed the police officers to shoot all the bullets on their bodies, they would not be able to harm a single hair on their bodies. the officials of the country of wind were extremely clear-headed. so many genetic warriors were unable to stop yu tian, and their police officers were even more powerless. the officials could indeed mobilize more police and military forces, and it might not be impossible for them to capture yu tian. however, they would have to bear a large number of casualties as well. perhaps the benefits given by kronen were not enough, the authorities did not intend to completely fall out with donglong company, nor did they intend to pay such a high price to capture yu tian.. Chapter 1422 translator: 549690339 piggy liang had also made an analysis of the attitude of the wind country¡¯s officials. falling out with donglong company would not bring them any benefits. the reason why they would cooperate with the action of the clone society was that the clone society had bribed some high-level officials, and the officials could get some benefits from the clone society. however, these benefits were not big enough to make the government and the donglong company completely hostile. therefore, the wind country¡¯s government only arrested two of the donglong company¡¯s action teams and revoked the legal status of the wild fox secret service team. there were no more actions for the time being. the government was very clear that capturing some small fish and small shrimps was not a big deal. however, if they took action against yu tian, the big boss, it was equivalent to completely falling out with the donglong company. previously, the officials of twilight city had surrounded the headquarters of the donglong company and arrested a large number of middle-and high-level managers. this matter could even be said to be a private action by the local authorities. moreover, at that time, the donglong company¡¯s personnel had all surrendered without causing any casualties. now that they were in the vicinity of dawn city, the official attitude represented the attitude of the highest level of the country. if yu tian was an ordinary person like uncle long who had no ability to resist, they might have considered taking him down first and then slowly start a war of words with donglong company. however, yu tian was clearly not the type of person to surrender. if the authorities wanted to capture yu tian, yu tian would naturally resist the law with violence. once the war started, whether it was hurting yu tian or losing the police and army, it would be a situation that could not be resolved. therefore, when the authorities faced yu tian, they could only casually use a few policemen to delay the pace of yu tian¡¯s actions. they did not even have the intention of sending a few more people. if the authorities wanted to use the army to surround yu tian at all costs, kroni would definitely have to pay a considerable price. under such circumstances, it would be very easy to deal with the few policemen who had set up the barricades. yu tian and meng bei quickly arrived before the police checkpoints. according to the instructions of the command center, the two of them swaggered to pick up the bicycles and then stepped over the obstacles set up by the police. ¡°hey! gentlemen, didn¡¯t you see that our police have set up checkpoints here to check? please take out your passports and cooperate with our inspection¡­ the order that the police received was to stop the two easterners, then slowly check their passports, check their identities, and try to buy as much time as possible. the higher-ups had repeatedly reminded them that they absolutely could not shoot the two easterners, and they also had to try their best to avoid conflict with them. they even had to be polite and follow the normal law enforcement procedures to buy time. of course, the law enforcement procedures were not set in stone. as long as they could stall for time, their superiors could ignore some flaws in the law enforcement procedures. the point was that no matter how the law enforcement procedures were messed up, they could not force the two easterners. this kind of order was a little strange, but it was not the first time the police had encountered it in their years of work. there were always some big shots that the police had to make a gesture of arrest, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to the other party. the police wouldn¡¯t offend those big shots, but they wouldn¡¯t be too careful or too servile. they were already very skilled at this kind of polite method of finding trouble for the other party. however, after seeing yu tian and meng bei¡¯s attire, the hearts of the few police officers began to thump. meng bei was wearing a bulletproof vest, so the policemen naturally recognized him. this was a full-body bulletproof vest used by the military, not the simple bulletproof vest used by the police. yu tian also seemed to be wearing a bulletproof vest. although they couldn¡¯t tell what type of bulletproof vest this was, from the messy bullet holes on his jacket, this bulletproof vest was definitely very resistant to being beaten. yu tian and meng bei both had traces of battle on their bodies. these policemen could even smell the smoke of gunpowder. how could ordinary policemen like them be able to stop such a fierce person? a few policemen were a little nervous, and their hands couldn¡¯t help but press on the pistols on their waists. however, they recalled their boss¡¯s ridiculous order that they couldn¡¯t fight with the other party. they could not shoot, and they could not have any violent confrontation. but what if the other party attacked first? could they fight back? or could they just stand there and get beaten up? what if the other party killed all of them? seeing yu tian and meng bei swaggering their bikes past the blocking nails, the policemen did not know what to do. yu tian and meng bei did not pay attention to the policemen, nor did they show their passports and id cards. they did not even bother to talk to the policemen. the two of them swaggered onto their bikes in front of the policemen. the policemen were all stunned. what should they do? the policemen looked at each other in dismay. stop in front of them? block their way? but judging from their current attitude, they didn¡¯t seem to be cooperating with the police¡¯s law enforcement at all. were they going to force it? but the orders from the higher-ups were not to force it! how were they supposed to carry out such a ridiculous mission? yu tian and meng bei rode their bikes to the front of the two police cars, one on the left and the other on the right. then, the two of them casually lifted the hood of the police car. the hood made a crisp sound, and the lock inside was torn off. the few police officers were dumbfounded. they did not know what yu tian and meng bei were trying to do. however, they soon had an answer. yu tian and meng bei each took out a grenade from their bodies, pulled out the safety latch, pressed the fuse, and stuffed it into the hood. the policemen¡¯s expressions changed drastically. they had no time to panic and curse. they could only run away. they only had the simplest bulletproof vest on them. they could not withstand the explosion at all. even if the bulletproof vest could protect their bodies, their heads and limbs were still exposed. they did not want to be injured or killed. they were just ordinary police officers. they did not even have many chances to shoot at their jobs. such a dangerous thing was not their responsibility. that was what the police force should do. who could care about the mission now? as long as they did not die in the line of duty, they would be lucky. fortunately, the grenade explosion still had a few seconds delay. at this critical moment, a few policemen also burst out with unprecedented sprinting speed. in the blink of an eye, they ran more than ten meters away and fell under the road. the road was dozens of centimeters higher than the ground on both sides. in the absence of shelter, the roadside was the most suitable hiding place. the sound of explosions soon rang out, and all kinds of debris flew around the road. a few police officers lay under the road and escaped the disaster. by the time they got up to look for yu tian and meng bei, the road ahead was already empty. they couldn¡¯t even see their backs.. Chapter 1423 the speed of the bicycle was not considered slow. the only trouble was that it had to slow down when turning. yu tian and meng bei were not professional cyclists. they did not know how to bend, nor did they know how to use the bicycle to swing the tail. fortunately, after passing this fork in the road, there were fewer turns. this kind of road condition was very suitable for them to move forward quickly, and it was also very suitable for the enemy to pursue them. the reaction speed of the kronin society was not slow. when yu tian had broken through the first blockade line, they had already begun to mobilize their manpower to chase to the west. however, their main force had been attracted to the direction where meng nan was, and they were still dozens of kilometers away from yu tian and meng nan. at such a distance, they would have to chase for half an hour even on the highway, not to mention that they still had to pass through dozens of kilometers of jungle bends. it would take a long time to close the gap. at this time, yu tian and meng bei were already running at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour on the straight road. at this speed, even a drone could not catch up with them. kronin could only use the reconnaissance satellites to lock onto yu tian and meng bei¡¯s location. fortunately, yu tian and meng bei had been driving on the highway and were not out of the sight of the reconnaissance satellites. opening the map and taking a look, kronny would be able to guess yu tian and meng bei¡¯s destination they were heading toward the northwest coast. yu tian and meng bei did not conceal their tracks. the direction they were heading in was very clear, and they did not even take a turn. however, even if kronny was able to guess yu tian¡¯s destination, he was helpless against yu tian. yu tian and the others were currently less than 200 kilometers away from the west coast. this was a distance of two to three hours at most. those genetic warriors would not be able to catch up to them in time, much less stop them. they were leaving openly like this. even if the clone society had guessed their evacuation plan, they were still helpless against them. the clone society would also not suspect that yu tian was faking it. this was because the entire west side of wind country was along the coast. the long coastline was the best choice for yu tian to leave wind country. there were many cities and towns along the coastline. as long as yu tian and meng bei entered a city, it was equivalent to entering a safe zone. the complicated terrain in the city made it easy for yu tian to escape the tracking of satellites. he could find a crowded shopping mall, change his clothes, and then go out to take a taxi. he could disappear without a trace in the city. even if the clone society could continue to track the location of yu tian and meng bei, it was impossible for them to hunt them down in the city. the government of the windy nation would not allow a war to break out in the city. if the clone society had not established a cooperative relationship with the government, they could naturally do whatever they wanted in the city. but now, the friendly relationship with the government had become their restraint. the government did not allow them to carry out armed operations in the city, so they really did not dare to act rashly. otherwise, if they offended the government, the foundation of cooperation that they had previously established would all be in vain. moreover, even if the government allowed the genetic warriors to enter the city to fight, they were still not yu tian¡¯s match. with the dense streets and buildings in the city as cover, a powerful ancient martial art practitioner like yu tian could completely slaughter the genetic warriors into dregs. the commander of the genetic warrior was very clear that if they continued to pursue at this speed, yu tian and meng bei would definitely be able to successfully enter the city and hide in the city. at night, they would be able to swagger away from the coastline. satellite surveillance was meaningless as the coastline was too long. any location on the coast could allow yu tian and meng bei to quietly enter the sea. the kroni society simply had no ability to seal off the entire coast. only if the wind nation officials mobilized the navy would it be possible to stop the ships that were evacuating yu tian. however, the wind nation officials would not easily go to the high seas to stop the passing ships. if that were the case, there would be many disputes involved. moreover, the methods to stop the ships might not be effective. the donglong company had plenty of ways to quickly take yu tian away. submarines and seaplanes. as long as they were branded with the name of the eastern country, no country would dare to act recklessly against them. the commander of the genetic warriors had basically given up all hope. after struggling for almost a day and night and using so much manpower and resources, they were still unable to capture yu tian. in fact, they were even helpless against yu tian. this proved that high-end combat strength was indeed not something that an ordinary combat team could handle. although the knights were already on their way to provide support, they were still unable to arrive in time, nor were they able to stop yu tian from entering the city in time. this capture operation could be said to have failed. however, even if the operation was about to fail, the commander of the genetic warriors wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. he had to continue tracking down yu tian. that way, he might still have a chance to lock down yu tian¡¯s location in the city and provide the knights with information about the operation. handing the battle over to the knights was their last resort. however, the prerequisite was to know yu tian¡¯s location at the very least. three hours later, yu tian and meng bei entered le city. le city was a port city and one of the few large cities in the north of wind country. the huge city and dense population were the best cover for some special professionals. the kronin society naturally had branches in le city, and so did the donglong company. no secret organization would give up on such an important city so easily. however, the east dragon company only had a small amount of intelligence personnel left. the other forces had either been destroyed or evacuated. the branch of the kronin society in le city was still intact. however, their genetic warrior unit in le city had already been dispatched, and they were currently chasing after yu tian. at present, the kronin society could only mobilize ordinary operation personnel and some intelligence personnel in le city. these ordinary people did not have the ability to go out of the city to stop yu tian. they could only stay in the city to follow yu tian and meng bei. when yu tian and meng bei rode their bikes into the city, the kloni society members who were waiting at the intersection spotted them and immediately followed behind them. the most flexible means of transportation in the city could only be bicycles and motorcycles. cars were not only easy to block traffic, but there were also many places that could not be passed through. therefore, the means of transportation prepared by these people were also bicycles and motorcycles. yu tian and meng bei¡¯s bicycle skills were not very good. they had already lost the advantage of speed in the city, so it seemed impossible to get rid of the tracking of these people. this was a situation that even the kloni society was excited about. as long as they did not lose yu tian, they still had a chance to kill yu tian. however, the tracking operation didn¡¯t go as smoothly as they had imagined. yu tian and meng bei didn¡¯t know their way around either. when they saw an alley, they went in. soon, they reached a dead end.. Chapter 1424 translator: 549690339 the members of the kloni society were a little annoyed. they didn¡¯t dare to go into a dead end. as long as they met yu tian, yu tian could easily kill them. they didn¡¯t dare to block the outside of the dead end either. this action would also alert yu tian. so they could only scatter around the entrance of the alley and wait patiently for yu tian and meng bei to come out. but after waiting for half a minute, they still didn¡¯t see yu tian. at this time, the commander¡¯s order came again, telling them to immediately take a detour and go to a place across the alley. because yu tian and meng bei had climbed over the wall. the dead alley couldn¡¯t trap them at all. they threw away their bicycles that were about to be scrapped, then directly jumped onto the building next to them and went to another street. fortunately, the satellites were also cooperating with the tracking, so kroni would not lose yu tian for the time being. the operation personnel hurriedly took a detour, but when they were about to catch up with yu tian and meng bei, the two targets entered a shopping mall again. yu tian and meng bei also knew that they were being tracked, and donglong company¡¯s satellites were also watching their movements. they did not take these pursuers to heart, and getting rid of them was a very simple matter. if those pursuers had just followed them into a dead end, they would have already gotten rid of them. now that they were on a crowded street, it would not be good for them to kill people in front of everyone. the two entered the mall, but they were not in a hurry to get rid of the pursuers. instead, they planned to change out of their clothes first. the bulletproof helmet naturally had to be put into the backpack. this kind of thing was too eye-catching in the city, and it was equivalent to providing the pursuers with an obvious tracking feature. the problem of the clothes was easy to solve. it was enough to put on a loose jacket. however, the military bulletproof vest that meng bei was wearing was too bulky, and it felt very strange after putting on the jacket. considering that it was unlikely that there would be a fierce gunfight in the city, meng bei simply took off the bulletproof vest and stuffed it into his backpack. after changing his clothes and casually putting on a hat, the two of them followed the flow of people to the exit of the mall. the tracking personnel of the kronin society had already chased into the mall and were anxiously looking for yu tian and meng bei in the mall. the large shopping mall had multiple exits. in addition to the three-way gate, there was also a small door in the side alley and two entrances and exits in the underground parking lot. considering that yu tian and meng bei were both ancient martial arts practitioners, kronin would think that they might have jumped from a window on the second floor. or they might have jumped from the top floor of the shopping mall to a nearby building. in short, there were many ways to leave the mall. kronen couldn¡¯t just rely on satellites to detect them. if yu tian and meng bei were among the crowd, the satellites wouldn¡¯t be able to identify them at all. unless they left by jumping off the building, the satellites would be able to continue tracking them based on this obvious feature. however, yu tian and meng bei had no intention of jumping off the building. they directly walked through the mall ¡®s entrance. there were also two trackers watching at the main entrance. they carefully watched every person who left the mall, not daring to make any mistakes. their superiors had already told them that this tracking mission was very important. it was even the most important tracking mission in the history of their organization. this kind of psychological pressure made the two trackers sweat profusely. they couldn ¡®t even hide their identities. however, they didn¡¯t need to hide their identities at this time. even if they were to follow yu tian openly, they had to follow him. they felt that at this time, yu tian wouldn¡¯t openly kill people in the city. if yu tian really attacked those pursuers, it might be a good thing. at the very least, the police could start to hunt yu tian. therefore, it did not seem to be a big deal to let those pursuers brazenly follow behind yu tian. as long as yu tian could not escape their tracking, there was no point in discovering the existence of the pursuers. in fact, both sides had reconnaissance satellites, and both knew that the other party had already discovered their existence. this was originally a tracking on the surface. the important thing was whether yu tian had the ability to find all the pursuers and then shake them off. this kind of tracking method was a bit shameless, but the kronin association had no better way. because yu tian and meng bei¡¯s movement speed could suddenly be very fast, in order to keep up with them, the pursuers would eventually be exposed. when yu tian walked out of the shopping mall, he noticed the two pursuers at the main entrance. the two of them stood on both sides of the entrance, nervously scanning everyone who had left the shopping mall. they did not dare to leave even a single step. their actions were too obvious. soon, they noticed yu tian and meng bers figures. then, they impatiently turned on their communicators, ready to inform their teammates. yu tian unhurriedly shot out two flying needles, knocking the two pursuers down. this was indeed not a suitable place to kill people. in order to avoid causing panic, it was not suitable to put the trackers into a coma. the two trackers who were hit by the flying needles fell to the ground. they were not unconscious, but their bodies were convulsing violently. it looked like some kind of illness was acting up. the crowd at the entrance of the shopping mall was in a mess for a moment. however, after seeing that the two trackers were only convulsing on the ground, the crowd heaved a sigh of relief. as long as no one died, there wouldn¡¯t be much chaos. the two stalkers looked like they were having epilepsy. although it was strange that both of them were having seizures at the same time, it still didn¡¯t scare the crowd away. the crowd was watching from afar and didn¡¯t dare to get too close. they were worried that there would be something like an infectious disease. someone called the police, and someone also called an ambulance. the two pursuers could not speak, their hands and feet could not move. they were even convulsing uncontrollably. they could only watch as yu tian and meng bei left with the crowd. there was nothing they could do. yu tian and meng bei flagged down a taxi and rushed to the next destination according to the address given by the command center. the next destination was still a large shopping mall. after going around the shopping mall, the two changed their clothes again and flagged down another taxi. after repeating this twice, all the pursuers were left behind. finally, the two found a car in the underground parking lot of a shopping mall. this was left for them by the intelligence officers of le city. the car keys were left in the car. the two drove to the safe house that they had prepared earlier. dong long company also controlled some gangs in le city and used the port of le city to carry out smuggling business. however, there was no need to use the power of the gangs now. they could not help much in this kind of pursuit. instead, they would expose their background.. Chapter 1425 translator: 549690339 the safe house was in an apartment building. the apartment manager was a subordinate intelligence officer of the donglong company. the intelligence officer did not imow the identities of yu tian and meng bei. he only needed to prepare water and food in advance in the safe house and provide the key when yu tian checked in. the other matters had nothing to do with him. the safe house had long been rented out according to the normal procedures. no matter what happened, he would not be blamed. yu tian and meng bei could rest at ease in the safe house. then, when the time was right, they could leave le city. the kloni society was already going crazy. yu tian had disappeared into the huge city. they had no way to continue investigating. not to mention them, even if the police issued a wanted notice, it would be difficult to find yu tian and meng bei in a short period of time. once night fell, yu tian and meng bei could jump into the sea from any place and leave the windy nation. although the kronin society had contacted the officials of le city and asked them to arrange for the marine police to patrol the waters around le city and try to intercept the ships that were waiting for yu tian, these operations might not be effective. le city itself was a port city, and a large number of merchant ships and cargo ships entered and left the dock every day. yu tian and meng bei only needed to jump into the sea near the port. they could swim all the way to the port and hide in a certain cargo ship. these cargo ships were all filled with containers. every day, there were thousands of containers coming in and out of the port. if they wanted to find yu tian and meng bei in these containers, the workload would be terrifyingly heavy. theoretically, if they searched through one container after another, there would always be a way to find the person. however, the port could not give them so much time. such a search would paralyze the dock. all transportation would be suspended and then blocked on the dock. the freighters leaning on the dock could not get out of the sea, and the freighters coming in from the outside could not reach the shore. the losses were unimaginable. even the customs could only conduct random checks on the cargo. it was not kronin ¡®s turn to look for the person. in addition, yu tian and meng bei might not leave the dock yet. they could swim directly to the depths of the sea, all the way to the open sea, and swim to the boats or speedboats that were waiting for them on the periphery. for ordinary people, this method might not be very reliable. but donglong company could prepare complete tools for yu tian and meng bei, such as diving suits and underwater thrusters. the coast guard might not even be able to discover some speedboats, let alone these frogmen. hence, if kronin was unable to locate yu tian before nightfall, there was basically no need to continue searching. the genetic warriors had already chased them to the outskirts of le city. several hundred people were at a loss as they looked at this huge city. kronin was still unwilling to give up. until the last moment, they were also unwilling to accept failure. several hundred genetic warriors unloaded their equipment, put a few grenades in their pockets, and entered the city. even if they were to try their luck, they would still encounter yu tian. the police of le city had also been mobilized by them. they started setting up checkpoints at the city¡¯s entrances and exits. the genetic warriors and the members of the clone society had been deployed to the coastline. if yu tian were to leave by sea, they would have a chance to discover his whereabouts. the arrangements on the surface of the sea could not be lacking either. apart from the marine police, who had started to send out more patrols, the members of the clone society were also patrolling the coast in small speedboats. however, this city was still a little too big, and the coastline was a little too long. the members of the clone society were not sure if they would be able to discover yu tian. night gradually descended, and the members of the clone society started to enter a state of high alert. it was not difficult to seal off a city. there were only a few roads in and out of the city. unless yu tian left on foot, he could choose any direction. however, if they wanted to drive away, they would be stopped by the police. of course, the police could not stop them. they would only expose their whereabouts. yu tian did not plan to expose his whereabouts this time. the journey from le city to the maverick market was thousands of kilometers, and it would take more than ten hours. if their whereabouts were exposed, kronin would naturally have all kinds of methods to stop and harass them. such a risk was too great, and it was easy for some accidents to happen. yu tian¡¯s plan was to wait until they reached the maverick market, then reveal his whereabouts at a leisurely pace. then, he would wait for kroni to come to his door and have a good fight with kroni. before that, he naturally had to ensure that the trip was smooth. after the sky turned completely dark, yu tian and meng bei finally started to set off. it was actually still early, and many people were still eating dinner. the city was still very lively at this time, and this was the best time for entertainment at night. those who drank, went to bars, or went on dates with their lovers were all chosen at this time. this was more convenient than when it was quiet at night, because there were very few pedestrians on the streets at night, which was not good for yu tian and meng bei to hide. the two soon drove to the north side of le city, where the command center had chosen a route for them to break out of the siege. for ordinary people, there were only a few roads out of the city, and there were many places at the edge of the city that were impassable. for example, there were mountains around the city, or there were only houses without roads. not to mention obstacles such as cliffs and cliffs, even a row of houses on the side of the road could block the way of ordinary people. however, for ancient martial art practitioners, these obstacles were not a problem. yu tian and meng bei abandoned their vehicles and passed through some residential houses in the darkness. they climbed a small hill that was not too high or too steep and left le city. the police had set up a stop on the road one kilometer away, but they couldn¡¯t even stop their shadows. for ordinary people, climbing mountains and ridges was a very difficult thing. it didn¡¯t take much time and effort, and some hills were simply impossible to climb. this kind of thing looked like rock climbing, but in fact, it was more difficult, and the distance to climb and cross was even longer. other than ancient martial art practitioners, ordinary people really had no way to deal with these obstacles. they could only obediently walk on the road. the surveillance of the kronin association was focused on the sea. they felt that yu tian had to leave the wind country by sea. this was a very reasonable choice. they had never thought that yu tian would continue to stay in the wind country and move to other cities. such an action would have no meaning for yu tian, and kroni would not have expected it. yu tian and meng bei passed through the woods at the edge of the city without anyone noticing.. Chapter 1426 translator: 549690339 yu tian and meng bei rested for a whole day. it was the time when they were most energetic. the two of them performed qinggong and ran more than ten miles in the wilderness. in order to prevent being discovered by satellites, they avoided the road and traveled through the jungle. after they were completely far away from le city, the two of them finally approached the road and hid in the jungle by the roadside. there were not many cars leaving the city at night. even in a bustling city like le city, there were not many cars on the surrounding roads, especially at night. this was not quite the same as the situation in the eastern countries. other than having a lower population density than the eastern countries, the western countries were not as safe as the eastern countries. the big cities could also have some nightlife and entertainment. in the small cities, there were not many people on the streets at night. occasionally, they would see cars, but they would also pass by in a hurry. if someone stopped a car on the roadside in the wild at this time, normal people would not dare to stop and talk to them. yu tian and meng bei waited patiently by the roadside for more than ten minutes, and finally, a car slowly approached. with the reminder from the command center, the two of them quickly walked to the roadside. the car stopped, and the two of them quickly got into the car. without stopping for too long, the car quickly left again and headed east. an hour later, the car entered a small town. there were almost no cars or pedestrians on the streets of the small town, and the residents stayed in their houses and did not go out. donglong company had already arranged for cars in the small town, and yu tian and meng bei wanted to drive themselves to the mini-bull market. at this time, there was no need to think about being rounded up. yu tian and meng bei drove straight south. a thousand kilometers was at most a dozen hours¡¯ journey. one night was enough for them to reach the mini-bull market. at dawn, the two of them finally arrived at the mini-bull market. donglong company had also prepared a safe house for them here. however, it was not the intelligence personnel who were in charge of these tasks, but the people in blue underpants. blue underpants ¡®background had already been clearly understood by the kronin association, so yu tian¡¯s operation in the mini-bull market could be fully involved without any need for any cover-up. the safe house prepared by blue underpants was a small independent villa, which would make it more convenient for people to enter and gather. the small villa was located in the wealthy residential area in the city center, which was considered a relatively prosperous area. since yu tian intended to cause a ruckus in the mini-bull market, he naturally chose to fight in the prosperous urban area. this place was more suitable than the suburbs and the edge of the city for his guerrilla fighting style. during the day, he still rested. yu tian and meng bei still did not expose their whereabouts. in the afternoon, a delivery box was delivered to the villa. yu tian¡¯s new equipment finally arrived. although the bulletproof vest was still functional, after so many battles, its defensive ability had been weakened. the new bulletproof equipment surprised yu tian, because it did not include a helmet. the bulletproof vest was equipped with a hood, which looked similar to an ordinary hoodie. the material outside the hood looked soft, but it was actually a helmet with a fixed shape. after the hood was put on, the visor inside the hood could also be pulled down. the visor was also bulletproof glass with a transparent display screen, the same function as the previous helmet. this was equivalent to turning the helmet into a portable mode, which could be taken off when not in use, and it would not look special after wearing it. the pants were still the same as before, the appearance was ordinary, but the inner layer was double-layer bulletproof material. the other parts were the boots and gloves. in order to make it convenient for yu tian to use flying needles and weapons, the gloves were designed to be bare-fingered and bare-fingered. two sets of the same bulletproof equipment were delivered this time. yu tian had one set, and meng bei had one set. the cost of making this bulletproof vest was several tens of millions of oriental dollars. the main reason was that the raw materials were relatively scarce, and the manufacturing cost was relatively high. donglong company was very wealthy. they did not mind investing in bulletproof equipment, nor did they mind arming all the hired ancient martial art practitioners. after all, the value of those ancient martial art practitioners was not easy to measure with money. spending tens of millions to ensure their safety was also a very necessary thing. it was just that this bulletproof vest was limited by the materials and could not be mass produced. for example, the bulletproof vest and helmet that yu tian had changed into, they still had to pack it back and extract the rare materials inside, then use it to make new equipment. meng bei did not refuse to wear the bulletproof vest this time. the pride of an ancient martial art practitioner was nothing in the face of life and death. if liang yongde and tao jun had worn bulletproof equipment before, even the lower-quality bulletproof vest of the other operational personnel would not have been blown up alive by the self-detonation of the two knight squire. the low-quality bulletproof vests only lacked a few expensive materials. however, they used the same defensive concept and design as the high-quality bulletproof vests. their defensive capabilities were not bad, and they were more durable than traditional ceramics and steel plates. the main reason was that the soft bulletproof vests, which were similar to sponges, would not affect the operation. the ancient martial art practitioners could fully display their combat strength. the tiger squad had used a low-quality bulletproof vest before, but they encountered two knight squires, so they did not let the bulletproof vest play its proper role. yu tian and meng bei put on their equipment and looked like the black men who often gathered at the ends of the streets. this kind of hooded clothes was the favorite style of those sneaky guys. yu tian had only left a flying needle and a broken spear on his body. the rest of his weapons were packed and sent back to the country. the broken spear was already enough to deal with those genetic warriors. his club had lost its meaning of existence, and could only be sent back to the country as a collection. meng bei did not have a suitable weapon. he was not used to using a heavy weapon like the club, and normal weapons were useless against bulletproof vests. therefore, he casually picked up a longer kitchen knife in the kitchen and temporarily used it as a weapon. in fact, he already had his own ideas regarding weapons. the weapons of the two knight squires were pretty good. if he still had to fight against the knights this time, he would fight to the death to snatch one back. at night, a few gang bosses in blue underpants quietly gathered in this small villa. it was still barr, baptiste, and the others. to yu tian¡¯s surprise, mina also appeared at the end. yu tian was stunned for a moment. then, he asked the others to wait in the living room and called mina into the room alone. mina thought that yu tian had something to whisper to her, and her face immediately blushed. yu tian did have something to whisper, but it was not what mina had imagined. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why are you still in the mini-bull market? didn¡¯t headquarters tell you to leave?¡± yu tian¡¯s expression was very serious.. ¡°do you know what will happen here?¡± Chapter 1427 translator: 549690339 mina was a little absent-minded, but she quickly calmed down and quickly replied, ¡°i know that the mini-bull market will soon become a battlefield. ¡°then why haven¡¯t you left yet? didn¡¯t headquarters inform you?¡± ¡°i did, but¡­ headquarters didn¡¯t ask me to leave the mini-bull market immediately, so i plan to deal with the red dragonfly first before leaving.¡± ¡°what other important matters are there for you to deal with personally? ¡®q ¡°you should know very well that in a few days, the red dragonfly will disappear from this city, including blue underpants¡­ there¡¯s no point in dealing with the red dragonfly. the mini bull market would soon turn into a pot of porridge. blue underpants and red dragonfly, as subsidiary forces of the east dragon company, would inevitably be involved. the kronin association did not put these small gangs in their eyes before, and they would not waste too much manpower and resources to eliminate these gangs. however, if they were to fight yu tian again in the mini-bull market, they would definitely eliminate these two gangs along the way. whether it was the authorities or the kronin association, it would be very easy to eliminate these two small gangs. although red dragonfly and blue underpants would not give up without a fight, they would not be able to put up much resistance against the kronin gang and the authorities. their territory, industries, and private assets would all be cleaned up. only a portion of the members would still have a chance of survival if they were properly hidden. however, red dragonfly and blue underpants, these two gangs, could only become the history of the mini bull market in the end. mina knew the current situation. the power of the east dragon company could no longer exist openly, so she was also very clear about the fate of red dragonfly in the future. however, she was not willing. red dragonfly was her family¡¯s business. she had been working hard for the development of red dragonfly for almost half of her life. she could not just watch red dragonfly die. she originally thought that red dragonfly would be able to regain its life under the support of the east dragon company and quickly develop into a first-class gang in the mini-bull market. at that time, she might be able to leave red dragonfly at ease and hand the entire gang over to mary and fernan. this could also be considered a perfect answer for handing over to the madan family. but looking at the current situation, red dragonfly was about to perish in the hands of her leader. mina had the feeling of the last emperor and the ruler of a fallen dynasty. she took a deep breath, she said to yu tian, ¡°no matter what, i should send fernan and mary away before i leave the mini bull market. ¡°as long as they are still around, the madan family will still be around. the red dragonfly can also be rebuilt¡­ yu tian shook his head. ¡°the red dragonfly is gone. there is no possibility of rebuilding it. ¡°this is just a gang, not a dynasty or a religion¡­ i can send your brothers and sisters out of wind country, but i won¡¯t help them rebuild the red dragonfly. ¡± sending two more people out of the country of wind was not difficult. for mina¡¯s sake, yu tian did not mind giving the two siblings a sum of money to start a new life in a new environment. but rebuilding the red dragonfly was out of the question. this was not something that could be solved with money. mary and fernan did not have any outstanding abilities. the only reason they could become gang leaders was because of their family and identity. the gang members were not stronger than ordinary people. they were just a little more ruthless. if they did not have the support of the gang forces and the protection behind them, the gang members would not have the courage to act recklessly. after the red dragonfly was destroyed, the gang leaders were no different from ordinary people. it was countless times more difficult for them to establish a gang in a foreign country than starting a business from scratch. if they had the time and energy, they might as well throw money at the locals and directly control a ready-made gang. if mary and fern wanted to be gangsters in south africa, yu tian could arrange corresponding jobs for them, but it was unlikely to rebuild the red dragonfly. however, mina had her own ideas. she knew that rebuilding the red dragonfly was very difficult, but as long as she worked hard enough, it might not be impossible. she did not continue to dwell on the things in the future. she only planned to do the things in front of her first. ¡°if possible, i want to bring the other members of the red dragonfly out. in the future, the madan family will continue to serve the east dragon company. these gang members are all excellent helpers¡­ ¡°excellent helpers¡­ ¡± yu tian sighed. what good could a few gang members be. in terms of military strength, they could not be compared to professional soldiers. in terms of talent, they only had a little experience in fighting gangsters. other than sending gangsters to other regions to be gangsters, they would not be of much value. however, yu tian did not reject mina¡¯s request. he said indifferently, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it after the war in the mini-bull market is over. if they are still alive by then, we can arrange it. the war in the mini-bull market still required the participation of these gangsters, whether it was as a spy, a force to act, or even just as a bait to attract the attention of the authorities, these gangsters had to stir up trouble in the mini-bull market. those who were able to survive by then could be considered to be people with some brains and luck. they also had experience in the cruel gang war. they could be considered as outstanding gangsters in other gangs. yu tian did not chat with mina in private anymore. he brought mina back to the living room and officially started the meeting. first, he asked about the situation of the war with ice city hell. the previous plan had basically succeeded. through several assassinations on both sides, the red dragonfly eventually dragged the other small gangs into the water. they started to fight with ice city hell in the alliance¡¯s situation. the means of resistance were always assassinations. the small gang alliance organized people to attack the leader of ice city hell, as well as the large waves under the control of ice city hell. the large waves were the first to bear the brunt of the attack. almost all the leaders, big and small, were killed. the remaining few had also disappeared without a trace. ice city hell was also unable to stay out of it. once the gangs fell out, there was no evidence at all. the small gang alliance had determined that this matter was related to ice city hell, so naturally, they targeted the people of ice city hell for the assassination. however, ice city helps people were strong and strong, and the leader¡¯s guards were also very strong. the small gang alliance had launched many sneak attacks, but they only killed a few of their small leaders. they didn¡¯t cause much damage to ice city hell. hell in ice city originally wanted to hide behind the scenes, but at this time, they could only openly participate in the war. the actions of the small gang alliance also gave them a very good excuse to start the war and take revenge. they also sent out a large number of people and began to search for the hiding places of these small gang leaders. once the leaders of the small gangs went out, they could be targeted by hell in ice city¡¯s spies and then be attacked.. Chapter 1428 translator: 549690339 since the start of this war, the small gang alliance had suffered heavy casualties. their main leader had suffered countless casualties, and his fate was not much better than big wave¡¯s. the main reason was that their territory was not big, and they did not have many places to hide. hell in ice city had been planning this for a long time, and with big wave¡¯s help, they were relatively clear about the background of these small gangs. this included the secret strongholds of these small gangs, the specific information of the main leaders and some core members of the gangs. with sufficient intelligence support, the assassination of the small gangs would naturally be very smooth and fast. red dragonfly¡¯s situation was slightly better because their leaders were all hiding in blue underpants¡¯ territory. at the beginning, it was also very easy for hell of ice city to find them. however, they soon found out where the red dragonfly was hiding. this incident brought up the traitor called bono again. bono was a leader of the red dragonfly. at the same time, he was also a low-level member of the clone society. he used the human trade to provide experimental subjects for the clone society. previously, he had provided information about yu tian to the clone society. as a result, yu tian had been ambushed by genetic warriors. however, after his identity was exposed, he could only hide like a mouse in the face of the pursuit of the east dragon company. when the clone society saw that he had lost his value, they casually abandoned him and sent him to contact ice city hell, providing information for ice city hell, and dealing with red dragonflies and blue underpants. this was a casual arrangement for the clone society. success or failure was not a big deal. however, bono was caught by yu tian and became a spy for the east dragon company. the east dragon company also did not pay much attention to the gang affairs, but the gang administrator of the mini-bull market felt that this was a good opportunity to annex the hell of ice city. moreover, mina and yu tian were very close, so the gang administrator was naturally very concerned about the development of the red dragonfly. he simply let bono openly sell the information about the red dragonfly, and told the people of ice city hell about their leaders hiding in blue underpants ¡®territory, including the intimate relationship between the red dragonfly and blue underpants. anyway, this information could not be hidden for long, and ice city hell would find out about it sooner or later. and this was what bono was supposed to do. if he did not hide it, kronin would also find out about it. this information allowed bono to gain the trust of ice city¡¯s hell, and it also allowed blue underpants to get involved in the war ahead of time. however, ice city¡¯s hell did not want to start a two-pronged war, so they did not attack mue underpants ¡®men ror tne time demg. they only arranged for their spies to run to blue underpants ¡®territory and look for the whereabouts of the red dragonfly¡¯s leaders. however, blue underpants felt that this was a good opportunity to attack ice city¡¯s hell. while ice city¡¯s hell was being held back by the small gang alliance, it would be easier for them to take care of ice city¡¯s hell. on the surface, blue underpants and ice city hell were big gangs with similar strength. however, blue underpants was a new force that had risen through the gang wars in recent years. his combat strength was actually a little stronger than ice city hell. blue underpants could not wait to join the war, but he lacked some excuses. now that ice city hell had come to their territory to look for people, it was naturally what blue underpants wanted. blue underpants began to deliberately create conflicts, deliberately letting some of the leaders and the red dragonflies appear at the same place, or even openly mingling together. although ice city hell intentionally avoided blue underpants ¡®people, the gunmen below who carried out the orders could not care too much. assassinations were inevitable, and blue underpants ¡®people deliberately wanted to get close to the battlefield, but they could not avoid friendly fire in the end. finally, the gunmen of ice city hell killed a small leader of blue underpants who was in their way. although ice city hell wanted to explain and compensate, blue underpants refused to give up. he seized this excuse and began to ask for a sky-high price. running to blue underpants¡¯territory and killing blue underpants ¡®men was definitely an excuse that was worth fighting for. ice city hell could not possibly satisfy blue underpants¡¯unreasonable demands, and blue underpants had finally joined the war. the morale of the small gang alliance was immediately boosted. they thought that strong reinforcements had come, but they did not know that they would not be able to escape the fate of being eliminated and annexed in the end. no matter who won or lost between blue underpants and ice city hell, these small gangs would become history. at this point in the plan, red dragonfly and blue underpants could be considered to be a shoo-in for victory. blue underpants had a lot of hidden fighting power. with bono, the mole, providing intelligence, he had the upper hand in the war with ice city hell. however, the situation quickly changed. another large gang in the mini-bull market also intervened. this gang was called the iron fist gang. it might not be the most powerful gang in the mini-bull market, but it could be considered the richest gang. it was said that the iron fist gang started as an underground boxing match. they had a lot of rich resources and customers. later on, they began to monopolize the underground casinos and gobbled up territory. eventually, they developed into a giant in the mini-bull market. originally, the war between blue underpants and ice city hell had nothing to do with the iron fist gang. however, the iron fist gang had inexplicably joined in and stood on the opposite side of blue underpants. their excuse for joining the war was exactly the same as blue underpants¡¯. it was because blue underpants had accidentally injured one of their men when he attacked ice city hell. similarly, they had also offered blue underpants a sky-high compensation. this kind of insincere negotiation naturally had another purpose. blue underpants naturally would not fall for their tricks. if they wanted to start a war, they would just come. blue underpants had always been very confident in his own combat strength. however, he didn¡¯t expect that the iron fist gang¡¯s combat strength was actually not weaker than theirs. the current situation was that the three big gangs, together with a small gang alliance, had become one in the mini bull market. the big battle hadn¡¯t appeared yet. however, once there were more assassinations, it was inevitable that there would be a situation where they would chase and kill on the streets. in a few days, the people of the mini-bull market started to get nervous. they left for work in a hurry and did not dare to stay on the roadside. the mini-bull market police had been calling for all parties to calm down two days ago, but suddenly there was no news. bono had sent news that the iron fist gang was likely related to the kronin society. however, as bono knew, the kronin society did not support their own gang in the mini-bull market. the iron fist gang might have gotten some benefits from the kronin gang, or some of the leaders had already been bribed by the kronin gang. if even a small gang leader like bono could join the kronin gang, then it was not surprising that some of the upper echelons of the iron fist gang had been recruited by the kronin gang. in addition, even without the instigation of the kronin gang, the iron fist gang¡¯s participation in this war had its benefits. ice city hell was now under attack from all sides and desperately needed allies and help. the iron fist gang would certainly be able to take advantage of this opportunity to extort money.. Chapter 1429 translator: 549690339 in fact, as a third party, the iron fist gang would get enough benefits no matter which faction they joined. if they stood on blue underpants¡¯ side, they would naturally participate in the feast of dividing up the ice city hell after the war ended. this was a safe method. the risk was very low, and the benefits weren¡¯t bad. however, if they stood behind ice city hell, they could completely annex blue underpants. this way, the benefits were obviously greater. ice city hell only wanted the iron fist gang to quickly participate in the war and help them fight against blue underpants. they did not dare to negotiate with them and fight for blue underpants¡¯ territory. the iron fist gang was very ambitious. they wanted blue underpants¡¯ industry, so they quickly stood behind ice city hell. blue underpants¡¯pressure doubled, but he was not at a disadvantage yet. they had a strong momentum of development in the past few years, and they had expanded their forces and members. they were all spreading out to assassinate ice city hell and the upper echelons of the iron fist gang. it was also a very big threat. both sides were in a stalemate in this assassination game. they were trying their best to hide their important members while desperately searching for the whereabouts of the other party¡¯s upper echelons. once they discovered something, they would mobilize the corresponding forces to launch an attack. if this situation continued to develop, even if yu tian did not come to the mini-bull market, this place would sooner or later turn into a pot of porridge. however, after yu tian attracted the flames of war, the armed conflict in the mini-bull market would become even more intense. after roughly understanding the situation, yu tian finally began to speak. ¡°the situation is very chaotic, but i feel that this kind of chaos is not enough. ¡°the iron fist gang has also chosen to become our enemy. i feel that this is a good thing. ¡°i hope that there will be more enemies. it would be best if all the gangs in the mini bull market can become our enemies.¡± when yu tian said this, the leaders of the blue underpants all revealed puzzled expressions. however, yu tian was still calm and composed. these leaders also listened to him continue to speak in silence. yu tian said calmly, ¡°our reinforcements will arrive at the mini bull market tonight. at that time, whether it¡¯s ice city hell, iron fist gang, or any other gang¡­ in front of our combat team, they are all jumping clowns. the leaders of the blue underpants immediately became excited. their initial development was to rely on the combat team of the eastern dragon company to forcefully fight for territory and resources from other gangs. only then would they have a chance to survive and have a strong chance to follow up. they had already seen the abilities of professional combat teams. compared to gangs, this was the difference between professional armies and militia. yu tian said, so, i want you to take action immediately and burn the flames of war to every corner of the bull market. let the bull market know the strength of our blue underpants.¡± barr immediately said, ¡°yes, boss. i will immediately arrange people to attack the leaders of the other gangs.¡± baptiste was a little hesitant. ¡°boss, is it appropriate to attack so many targets at the same time? ¡°why don¡¯t we wait until we destroy ice city, hell, and the iron fist gang before attacking the other gangs? ¡°our current manpower might not be enough¡­ ¡± yu tian said indifferently, ¡°i don¡¯t have that much time to waste in the mini-bull market. if possible, i even hope to wipe out all the other gangs in one night. ¡°your people don¡¯t need to participate in the attack for the time being. you ¡®re only responsible for providing information. ¡°if we don¡¯t have enough manpower, we¡¯ll just keep an eye on the main leaders of those gangs. we don¡¯t need to worry about the small fry for the time being. baptiste nodded silently. ¡°if we¡¯re only in charge of providing information, it won¡¯t be a big problem. we have enough peripheral members who can assist us. ¡± yu tian said, ¡°those who are not suitable to show their faces, just hide well. it¡¯s best for all of you not to go out for the next few days. try your best to complete all the work over the phone.¡± everyone nodded. ¡°understood.¡± yu tian said again, ¡°alright, that¡¯s all i have to give you. your manager will discuss the specific work arrangements with all of you over the phone. the information that you have gathered will also be handed over to the manager directly. the reason why i called all of you here today is mainly to prepare a set of equipment for all of you¡­¡± ¡°equipment?¡± the leaders were a little confused, but they soon knew what equipment yu tian had prepared for them. at night, the dong long company¡¯s operational personnel finally arrived at the mini-bull market. at the same time, a large amount of equipment was sent over. the gang leaders all received bulletproof vests. although it was only a low-quality bulletproof vests, it was enough to ensure their safety. the east dragon company did not want these gang leaders to die easily, especially before the end of the war. the forces controlled by these gang leaders could provide the east dragon company with sufficient intelligence sources. the number of bulletproof vests was sufficient. other than using them for their own use, the gang leaders could also bring some back to their important leaders. mina also received several sets of bulletproof vests to ensure the safety of her family members. there was also a set of extra-large bulletproof vests that were specially prepared for the big guy. the rest were the equipment of the operation personnel. other than the bulletproof vests, there were also all kinds of weapons. as the east dragon company was conducting special training for the combat teams, there were not many operational personnel that could be mobilized. including the operational personnel that had returned from dawn city, the total number of personnel that had gathered this time was less than 50. however, piggy liang did not intend to let these combat teams clash head-on with the genetic warriors. their opponents were merely ordinary gangsters. three to four people, or four to five people, forming a small operation team was enough to deal with those gangsters. these operation personnel were originally more proficient in small-scale battles in the city, including assassinations and other operations. now that they were all wearing the new equipment of the east dragon company, their combat strength was naturally stronger. the new equipment was very light. these operational personnel could all dress up and move around in the city more conveniently. only the bulletproof helmet was a bit of an eyesore. before the operation, they could only hide it with their weapons in their backpacks. these forty to fifty people were divided into more than ten teams. their task for the next few days was to continuously launch attacks on various targets, causing chaos in the mini bull market. creating chaos could distract the police¡¯s attention, making it impossible for them to provide too much help to the kronin society. the rest of the matter was the battle between yu tian and the kronin society. the kronin society also had an intelligence force in the mini-bull market. however, yu tian had sneaked back to the mini-bull market this time. these intelligence personnel might not be able to find any traces of yu tian. fortunately, donglong company still had a spy. bono could also leak the news of yu tian¡¯s appearance in the mini-bull market to kronen, so that yu tian would not deliberately go out in public.. Chapter 1430 translator: 549690339 after the equipment was distributed, the gang leaders and the operation personnel dispersed. the following operations were all arranged by the command center. this operation had established a separate command system for the gang members. the function was similar to the internal command system, and the command personnel were still from the command center. however, the gang members did not have the donglong company¡¯s professional combat communication equipment. they only had ordinary mobile phones, so they could only use the command mode of the app. the specific operation commands and maps could be seen on the app, but there was no way to achieve real-time command in battle. however, this had greatly increased the efficiency of the operation. at least the gang leaders did not have to call to inform their subordinates to take action one by one. all the commands and action reports could be seen on the app. moreover, most of the operations were arranged and ordered by the command center. the gang leaders only needed to do what they were doing well. they did not need to multitask and pay attention to the actions of all the gang members. the fighters of the east dragon company were divided into more than ten teams. the footholds and vehicles were all prepared by the gang members. they only needed to launch attacks according to the target of the operation. in the next few days, the underground world of the mini-bull market was in complete chaos. the big and small gangsters inexplicably encountered all kinds of attacks. in addition to assassinations, there were also strong attacks. although the eastern dragon company¡¯s operational teams only had four or five people, they relied on the advantage of bulletproof vests to directly attack the headquarters of the gangsters. the headquarters of the gangsters usually had dozens of people, but they were no match for the professional combat teams. their main weapon was handguns, and some gang members did not even have handguns. occasionally, there were some automatic weapons, but they were still helpless against the operation personnel of the east dragon company. one night was enough for the east dragon company to attack dozens of target locations. whether it was the gang headquarters or the private residences of the big shots, they were all swept over like the wind. apart from hiding, these gang members had no power to resist at all. the entire city was knocked out by the east dragon company. the ones who suffered the most losses were the iron fist gang and the ice city hell. their headquarters were directly wiped out by the east dragon company. the original mode of war was still assassination. if those big shots stayed in the headquarters or had enough guards by their side, they did not have to worry about being attacked by gunmen. however, the operational personnel of the east dragon company didn¡¯t care about this. they charged into the headquarters of these gangs as easily as walking into a public toilet. this type of battle mode was a dimension-reducing blow to the gangs. in just one night, they had suffered heavy losses. in the next few days, these gang leaders began to hide everywhere, trying their best to hide their whereabouts. however, the east dragon company¡¯s actions did not stop. when they could not find anyone, they attacked their important industries, using robbery and arson methods. the iron fist gang¡¯s casino could only be closed down. otherwise, the east dragon company could rob them until they went bankrupt. ice city¡¯s hell was even worse. with bono, the mole, their flour business suffered a heavy blow. even the warehouse was burned down by the east dragon company, losing hundreds of millions in one go. the other gangs were confused. they did not even know the identity of the attacker. some people began to suspect blue underpants, but the entire calf market was in a mess. they were not sure who was the real mastermind. the police finally began to intervene. these gang wars could not be hidden. everyone in the calf market knew that the underground world had fallen into chaos, and almost no one dared to go out at night. this made it easier for the police to operate. the patrol routes at night became unusually smooth, and the number of pedestrians that needed to be checked decreased by a lot. donglong company immediately switched to a daytime operation. the citizens had to work and eat during the day. it was impossible for them to stay at home and not go out. this was the best cover for the combat teams. as long as the combat teams moved fast enough, they could blend in with the crowd and leave before the police arrived at the scene of the fight. even if there were occasional confrontations with the police, the police would not dare to fire at the combat teams with all their might. they would either chase after them and get beaten up, or watch the combat teams leave. to deal with the bulletproof vests of the combatants, they had to have heavy weapons. the police also had armored vehicles and heavy machine guns, but they obviously could not use them casually in crowded places. they might have dared to fire a few shots in places where there were fewer people, but the combat teams would not be entangled with them in such a place. donglong company was equivalent to kidnapping the entire bull market. the police were a little wary of these combat teams. they had already guessed that donglong company was behind these combat teams. they hurriedly contacted the headquarters of donglong company, wanting to use the arrested operational personnel to negotiate with donglong company. however, the eastern dragon company had enough confidence now. their headquarters was in the eastern country, and there weren¡¯t many industries left in the wind country. those twenty or so operatives weren¡¯t enough to be bargaining chips. moreover, the chaos in the mini-bull market was caused by the gang war. it had nothing to do with the eastern dragon company. the officials of the mini-bull market were at their wit¡¯s end. they wanted to fall out with the eastern dragon company and forcefully attack the power of the eastern dragon company, but they couldn¡¯t find any valuable targets. the only things they could deal with were the two gangs, blue underpants and red dragonfly. however, the main members of blue underpants and red dragonfly had scattered and hid in every corner of the bull market. even if the police had intelligence sources, it would be difficult to catch them all in a short period of time. moreover, the east dragon company was not without means to guard against the police. other than using satellites, drones, and street surveillance to guard against various hidden locations, they also hacked into the police¡¯s command system. as long as the police showed signs of mobilizing the police force to arrest them, they would immediately be targeted by countless eyes. there was no possibility of a secret ambush. the authorities tried to arrest them twice, but all of their efforts were in vain. they suddenly had no idea what to do. they had a large and prosperous city in their hands. it was impossible for them to put the entire city under martial law. donglong company was a barefoot existence on the battlefield of wind country. no matter how they fought, they would not suffer any losses. the officials of the mini bull market were helpless. they could only request that dong long company not make such a big fuss so that the mini bull market could maintain normal social order. dong long company¡¯s target was almost cleaned up. they simply sold out and slowed down the pace of their actions. however, the various gangs of the mini bull market were not willing to be beaten up just like that. revenge at all costs was the usual style of the gangs. they were given time to catch their breath and immediately started fighting back.. Chapter 1431 under such chaotic circumstances, the kronin society finally confirmed that yu tian was indeed in the mini-bull market. this situation surprised them a little. they thought that yu tian should have left the windy nation long ago. looking at the current battle situation in the mini-bull market, donglong company seemed to have the idea of unifying the underworld. but this idea was basically impossible to achieve. as long as the people of blue underpants and red dragonfly dared to show their faces in public, the police would certainly arrest them. in the end, there would be no victor in this underworld war. so, why did yu tian go through so much trouble in the mini-bull market? kronin would have some doubts, but he didn¡¯t care too much about this problem. in short, yu tian was the target they had to eliminate. only by eliminating yu tian could they be considered to have dealt a fatal blow to the eastern dragon company. however, this time, they did not mobilize the genetic warriors. the genetic warriors could not do anything to yu tian. they could only use them to destroy the other forces of the eastern dragon company. if they wanted to get rid of yu tian, they could only use the members of the knights. they quickly figured out yu tian¡¯s location. the high-end combat power of the knights quickly gathered in the mini-bull market. yu tian had moved to an apartment building in the slums. the people there were complex, and there were many of them. together with the messy buildings, it was really a suitable battlefield. his location had already been leaked through bono, and it had been confirmed several times by the kronin association using various investigative methods. yu tian thought that kronin would come to kill him soon, but after waiting for a few days, there was no movement at all. he suspected that kronin would want to use a missile to directly attack, but he felt that the possibility was not high. firing a missile into a city was equivalent to starting a war, and kronin would not be forced to this path. there was no other way, so yu tian could only continue to wait patiently. the attackers this time were most likely the knights, so yu tian had sufficient ancient martial art practitioners at his side. meng nan and meng bei were already in position, hiding in yu tian ¡®s apartment building. in addition, he had another ancient martial art practitioner from the eastern kingdom by his side. the new helper was called tang lin, and he was from the same sect as tao jun shi, who had died in battle. however, tang lin was not good at using concealed weapons, nor did he use weapons. he was the type that relied on his fists to fight. yu tian felt that this type of ancient martial art practitioner¡¯s lethality might not be enough, but meng nan and meng bei both said that this tang lin was much stronger than them. this made yu tian very much look forward to tang lin¡¯s performance. another quiet night passed, and the war between the east dragon company and those gangs quietly began again. this city was still bustling. even if there were gangs fighting and killing, it would not be able to stop the demand of ordinary people to earn a living. yu tian greeted the other ancient martial art practitioners, then walked out of the apartment and prepared to eat breakfast. there was an oriental restaurant nearby. for breakfast, one could eat things like noodles and rice noodles. however, the price of those breakfasts was dozens of times more expensive than in china. a bowl of noodles cost dozens of dollars in international currency. however, yu tian was already very satisfied to be able to eat oriental food in this godforsaken place. the four of them walked out of the apartment one after another and did not walk together. yu tian was now more like a bait, and the other ancient martial arts practitioners had set up a trap for this bait. of course, this wasn¡¯t a trap. kronin would definitely guess that he had guards around him. if they wanted to attack yu tian, they would have to be well prepared. two or three people definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. after passing through the streets and alleys, yu tian and the others successfully arrived at the oriental restaurant. then, the four of them sat down and ordered their own dishes, waiting for their own breakfast to be served. there were not many foreigners who liked to eat oriental food, just like how easterners would eat western food once in a while. because there were too many people in the eastern countries, there were always some easterners in the western restaurants. however, the population of the western countries was less, so it was not possible to see westerners in the eastern restaurants. however, the strange thing was that not long after the few of them sat down, two or three westerners followed them in. each of them occupied a table and began to order their own food. yu tian and the other ancient martial art practitioners looked at each other, then continued to wait for their breakfast without batting an eyelid. the few westerners who followed them were ninety-nine percent likely to be enemies. of course, there was also a slight possibility that they were ordinary people who came to eat breakfast. no matter what, all of their actions would be closely watched by yu tian and the others. breakfast was quickly served, and the fragrant beef noodles made yu tian¡¯s appetite soar. although there were still a few suspicious people around, this did not affect him from eating a beautiful breakfast. yu tian ate heartily. the breakfast of the others was served one after another, and the sound of chewing and swallowing could be heard in the restaurant, which was slightly more elegant than the sound of pigs eating slops. yu tian could eat very quickly, especially when he was in a hurry. he could finish a bowl of noodles in two or three mouthfuls even if it was full. tang lin¡¯s bowl of noodles had just been served, and he had already begun to pick up the bowl and drink the soup. he had not even taken two mouthfuls of the soup when yu tian suddenly started to move. the broken spear had appeared in his hand at some point. he flew toward the westerner at the table next to him and stabbed him in the waist. it was said that a spear was like a dragon, but yu tian was now like a flood dragon emerging from the water, so fast that no one could react in time. since he suspected that the other party was an enemy, yu tian did not plan to let the other party make the first move. following him to the restaurant in such a swaggering manner and even pretending to sit next to yu tian was equivalent to revealing his identity. no stalking or sneak attack could be so obvious. even a fool would find it abnormal. however, yu tian did not care about this. even if he stabbed the wrong person, at most, he could just cure him. yu tian was a doctor, and he was quite good at saving people. however, if he stabbed the right person, it was the same as striking the first blow. no matter what, he could still gain some advantage. this action of his was obviously a little unexpected to the westerners. the westerner who was targeted by yu tianxuan hurriedly pushed the table and used this force to retreat. how could yu tian give him a chance to escape when he had gathered all his strength for this attack. he swung the broken spear and drew horizontally across the person¡¯s stomach. yu tian felt that the broken spear seemed to have cut through a piece of metal, but this piece of metal was unable to stop the sharp broken spear. he still managed to cut open the person¡¯s stomach. the westerner knocked over the table behind him and took a few steps back while clutching his stomach. at the same time, everyone else erupted at the same time and fought with each other. at this time, yu tian no longer had to guess the identity of these westerners. they were obviously members of the kronin society, and they were also members of the knights.. Chapter 1432 translator: 549690339 yu tian¡¯s group of four had a total of six westerners following them into the tour. in terms of numbers, the enemy clearly had the advantage. the moment yu tian made his move, the rest of the people followed suit. apart from the one who had been injured by yu tian, three of the remaining five westerners pounced on three eastern ancient martial art practitioners, while the other two pounced on yu tian. it was obvious that these people could accurately identify yu tian¡¯s identity. yu tian was their main target, so they only needed to entangle the other three ancient martial art practitioners and then concentrate their strength to surround and kill yu tian. these westerners all carried weapons. when they took them out, it was a duan rod that was about half a meter long and felt like a rolling pin. these westerners gently twisted the short sticks, and a sharp blade silently popped out from one end of the short sticks. the short sticks instantly turned into a short sword that was about one meter long. yu tian immediately knew the specific identities of these people. they were all knight squires. the weapons in their hands were the weapons of the two knight squires that he had seen before. the previous battle had taken place in the middle of the night, and yu tian could not see their weapons clearly. now, he could see them clearly. this kind of short sword was a little like a short spear or a javelin throwing spear. the body of the sword was very narrow, less than the width of two fingers. if one used this kind of short sword to stab someone, one could easily pierce through it with one look. it was extremely dangerous. yu tian ¡®s martial skills were not considered superb. he relied more on his own speed and strength to fight. this kind of fighting style did not have any obvious disadvantage in a one-on-one fight. after all, in the world of martial arts, speed was the only thing that could not be broken. as long as one¡¯s speed and strength were sufficient, ordinary techniques and moves could be easily crushed. however, when faced with multiple opponents besieging him, his speed was somewhat unable to keep up. after all, the opponents were all knights ¡®retinues who were proficient in martial skills. moreover, they seemed to have undergone genetic modification. their speed and strength were not inferior to yu tian¡¯s. fortunately, yu tian had already dealt a heavy blow to one of them. for the time being, he only needed to face the siege of two knight squires. relying on his nimble movements, he constantly adjusted his position to prevent the two knight squires from forming a pincer attack on him. one against many, the most important thing was not to be besieged. if the enemies were only in one direction, then he did not need to divert his attention. yu tian waved the broken spear with all his might, forming streaks of blade shadows in front of him. the two knight squires knew the power of the broken spear. for a moment, they did not dare to break through from his front. they could only change positions continuously, trying to find his weakness from the side. the injured knight squires were not in a hurry to join the battle. instead, they quickly treated their wounds. although they had undergone genetic modification, their sense of pain had greatly decreased, and normal wounds would not lose a lot of blood. however, this also depended on the size of the wound. if their stomachs were cut open or their limbs were cut off, they would not be able to ignore such injuries. yu tian¡¯s attack just now was too sudden. although the retinue tried his best to dodge, his stomach was still cut open, and his intestines almost leaked out. the knight¡¯s retinue all wore inner armor, which was a thin metal plate that protected their torso. the defensive power of this inner armor was similar to that of ordinary bulletproof vests, but it was very light and did not affect the knight¡¯s retinue from performing their martial arts. however, this level of defensive power could not defend against broken spears, nor could it defend against some large-caliber bullets. the knight¡¯s retinue wore inner armor mainly to prevent ordinary guns or weapons from hurting them, which could also be considered as an additional layer of protection. generally speaking, the knight¡¯s retinue would not use it to fight against the army. this kind of metal inner armor was enough to deal with some small-scale battles. if it were not for the broken spear in yu tian¡¯s hand that made them quite fearful, their battle style would be much more violent and unrestrained. the other three knight squires fought in such a manner. their mission was to tie down yu tian¡¯s bodyguards as long as they could buy time. however, they felt that they were fully capable of killing their opponents. they relied on the fact that they were wearing an inner armor, so they did not need to have too much defense. the rhythm of their attacks was very crazy. meng nan and meng bei used ordinary short knives. very soon, they broke them when they hit the knight squires. they realized that their opponent was wearing inner armor, so they immediately threw down the broken short knives and began to fight with the enemy using capture. the knight¡¯s retinue soon encountered a difficult problem. the opponent also wore a very strong bulletproof vest, which greatly reduced the threat of their weapons. both sides were in a situation where their defense was high and their attack was low. even the ancient martial art practitioner¡¯s defense was higher. the ancient martial art practitioner looked for an opportunitv to put on his hood and basicallv ignored the attacks of the cold weapons. the knight¡¯s retinue¡¯s inner armor only protected the torso. the head and limbs did not have any defense. on the contrary, it had more weaknesses. the knight¡¯s retinue¡¯s weapons were also made of key metal alloy. this alloy material was very strong. even a broken spear could not easily destroy it. however, their weapons did not have any special advantages other than being strong and sharp. they could easily split many solid objects, but they also relied on their own strength and the hardness of their weapons. however, to reach the level of cutting iron like mud, it was not something that modern technology could achieve. an unscientific existence like a broken spear was a special case in itself. the weapons of the knight¡¯s retinue could not do anything to these ancient martial art practitioners, so they were quickly caught off guard by the attacks of meng nan and meng bei. the martial arts techniques of the east were more exquisite and complicated. most of the moves of the ancient martial art practitioners had all kinds of grappling and joint techniques. the martial arts techniques of the knight¡¯s retinue did not have so many exquisite moves. instead, they relied more on speed and strength to go straight to the enemy. the outcome of the battle was quicldy determined. tang lin was the first to take down the enemy. he shattered the opponent¡¯s skull with one palm. tang lin was good at fist and foot martial arts. it was naturally not a problem for him to deal with these crude westerners. the knight¡¯s retinue did not wear helmets. if it was just a normal battle, not wearing a helmet would not pose much of a threat to them. their speed was enough to allow them to avoid danger. however, when they encountered an ancient martial arts expert, this was a fatal flaw. after tang lin killed his opponent, the situation suddenly reversed. with extremely fast speed, he suddenly launched a sneak attack on one of the knight squires surrounding yu tian and once again sent the enemy flying. tang lin used his internal energy for every attack. although the knight squires had also undergone genetic modification, they were unable to withstand a blow of this magnitude. the situation then took a turn for the worse. after losing the advantage in numbers, the remaining knight¡¯s retinue were no match for him. yu tian casually cut off the head of one of the knight¡¯s retinue, and tang lin quickly killed the injured knight¡¯s retinue.. Chapter 1433 Translator: 549690339 Meng Nan and Meng Bei also quickly finished off their enemies and contentedly snatched the weapons of the Knight¡¯s retinue. The entire battle only lasted for more than a minute before the restaurant was already in tatters. Yu Tian finally witnessed Tang Lin¡¯s combat strength. As expected, he was much stronger than Meng Nan and Meng Bei. After leaving the restaurant, the Kronin Association¡¯s attack seemed to have stopped for the time being. The six knights¡¯ retinue were only the first wave of attack. They might have thought that the six knights ¡®retinue were enough to kill Yu Tian, but they did not expect to be defeated so thoroughly. Yu Tian and the others still returned to the apartment, swaggering and waiting for the Kronin Association¡¯s next wave of attack. They didn¡¯t care what actions the government would take against them. Hiding in the city was equivalent to kidnapping the entire city. Even if the government evacuated all the citizens of the Mini Bull City from the city, they could still contend against the army in the complex buildings. This was the terrifying aspect of high-end combat strength. It was even more destructive than the genetic warriors of the Kronin Society. With the support of the country, the East Dragon Company definitely had the ability to cause a headache for the superpowers. At night, Yu Tian¡¯s side came over with reinforcements. This time, it was Tang Lin¡¯s martial uncles, Meng Nan, Meng Bei ¡®s master, and his fellow disciples. There were more than a dozen of them. There was an old saying in the eastern kingdom, ¡°When the young are beaten, the old will come. Tao Jun and Liang Yongde, these two ancient martial art practitioners, had died in battle. Moreover, they had been killed by the self-detonation of the Knight¡¯s retinue. It was as if they had stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest, provoking the experts of these two people¡¯s sects. How dare a mere barbarian show off in front of me, the Easterners? The Easterners¡¯ ancient martial art world was already standing at the top of the world. How could they tolerate these man-made western martial art practitioners coming to provoke them. In order to ensure Yu Tian¡¯s safety, brother Zhu had spent tens of billions of dollars in the country and invited a large number of ancient martial art practitioners to join the battle. Of course, just the money alone was not enough to impress too many ancient martial art practitioners. Zhu Geliang revealed the fact that the Knights had used genetic technology to create a large number of high-level martial arts practitioners. He also slightly exaggerated and described the purpose of the clone society using genetic technology to dominate the ancient martial arts world. This angered the ancient martial arts world of the eastern country. Although some people thought that Zhu Geliang was exaggerating, using genetic technology to modify ancient martial arts practitioners would indeed create a numerical advantage and pose a great threat to the ancient martial arts world of the eastern country. After all, it took the eastern country several decades to nurture an ancient martial art practitioner, but genetic technology could quickly raise ordinary people to the level of high -level martial art practitioners. Even if they did not have internal energy, they could still contend with ancient martial art practitioners. Under the numerical advantage, the ancient martial art world simply had no way to contend with these genetic people. Therefore, the eastern country¡¯s goal was also very similar. They had to eliminate organizations like the clone society in the bud. This also happened to be in line with the country¡¯s interests, so that everyone¡¯s participation in the war would feel more like a righteous army. As a result, more than a dozen reinforcements came at once, giving Yu Tian a feeling that his power had skyrocketed, What the East Dragon Company had to do now was to fully provide logistical support and support for these ancient martial art practitioners. For example, the top-fitting bulletproof vests. The East Dragon Company spared no expense to equip each ancient martial art practitioner with a set. The second wave of attacks from the Clone Society arrived on the second day. This time, they did not try to hide anything because Yu Tian had always lived in that apartment building. It was obvious that he was waiting to fight against the Knights. Therefore, the Knights came to him openly and issued a challenge to Yu Tian. At this time, both sides understood that it was not meaningful to compete with the bottom-level fighting forces. The winner of the war between the two organizations was still determined by the high- end forces. If the high-level forces won, it would be easy to destroy the remaining forces of the other side. If the high-level forces failed, they could only wait for the other side to organize their forces and attack them under the leadership of the high -level forces. Therefore, the second wave of attacks from the Clone Society finally sent out their knights. Knights were existences who had trained their combat aura. They were on the same level as the ancient martial art practitioners in the east. Their combat strength was a little stronger than those knight Squires. However, the number of knights that were dispatched this time was not many. The number of ancient martial art practitioners from the west had always been smaller than those from the east. When they were used, they were also stingy. During the second attack, there were only three knights. However, the Knight Squires had brought over 30 people. This proved that the clone society indeed had the ability to mass produce knight squires. However, although this batch of knight Squires had a large number, their quality was slightly inferior compared to the previous batch. This was because this batch of Knight¡¯s Squires had been selected from the genetic warriors and trained in martial arts. Their martial arts proficiency was slightly worse than those Knight¡¯s Squires that had been trained since they were young. Only by relying on their physical fitness would they be able to shorten the training process. Initially, Kronin would have thought that three knights with over 30 Knight¡¯s Squires would be enough to wipe out Yu Tian¡¯s team. He did not expect Yu Tian to have more than a dozen people by his side, including a few true ancient martial art experts. When Yu Tian met the ancient martial art assassin, he Feihong, he knew that there were more powerful experts among the ancient martial art practitioners. This time, he had finally experienced it. Meng Nan, Meng Bei, and Tang Lin said that Tang Lin was very powerful, but Tang Lin said that he could not be considered an expert among the ancient martial art practitioners. At most, he was between a second -rate expert and a third-rate expert. Among the ancient martial arts practitioners that were going to reinforce him this time, there were his sect elders, as well as Meng Nan and Meng Bei¡¯s sect elders. These ancient martial arts practitioners who had been bitterly practicing their martial arts all their lives had combat strength that far exceeded Yu Tian ¡®s imagination. Right now, other than a six meridians divine sword that could be used, which could be considered an extremely destructive martial arts technique among the ancient martial arts, Yu Tian ¡®s martial arts in other aspects were far inferior to these true experts. The strength of the three knights could bring a lot of pressure to Yu Tian. However, in front of a true ancient martial arts expert, they lost their lives in just a few moves. It could be described as being unable to withstand a single blow. Although the remaining knight Squire had quite a nurnber of people, Yu Tian¡¯s side also had over a dozen people. They were not at the stage where they would be besieged by a group. Under the cover of the others, a few ancient martial art experts quickly killed the enemies one by one. Soon, the difference in numbers was smoothed out, and then all the enemies were annihilated. With the experts participating in the battle, Yu Tian¡¯s side did not even have any injured people. This kind of situation was also very normal. As long as the others could withstand a few moves, those experts would quickly finish off their own opponents, and then help the others finish off their opponents. Their advantage would be like a rolling snowball, getting bigger and bigger. The ancient martial art experts were like a straw that crushed a camel. Once they broke through a single point, the situation would change like an avalanche. This battle had fully displayed the strength of the eastern ancient martial art world. All of a sudden, the Kroni society had stopped fighting, and even the surrounding genetic warriors had gone into hiding.. Chapter 1434 Translator: 549690339 It was obvious that the clone society was starting to retreat. Their high-end combat power was still insufficient to contend against the East Dragon Company. Currently, the East Dragon Company was able to mobilize the entire eastern country¡¯s ancient martial arts world. The Clone Society was still not ready to fight against them. It would also take a certain amount of time to produce genetic warriors and warriors modified by genetic warriors. For the time being, the clone society still did not have enough reserves. They did not have the strength to face the entire eastern country. The clone society would not appear again, and there was no need for Yu Tian to stay in the wind country any longer. The group did not even go through the formalities of entering and leaving the border. They swaggered out of the wind country through the smuggling channel, and the wind country¡¯s officials could only pretend that they had not seen anything. It was not that the officials could not do anything about these ancient martial art practitioners. Deploying the Navy and fighter jets would always be able to stop the ancient martial art practitioners, and even a missile could take care of them. However, the wind country authorities did not want to shed all pretenses of cordiality, nor did they want to bear the revenge of the eastern country¡¯s ancient martial art world. As for the chaos that Yu Tian had created in the mini-bull market, the wind country could only swallow this loss silently and did not argue with the East Dragon Company on this matter. In any case, this chaos was only limited to the underground world, and the casualties were basically all gangsters. However, the government of the windy nation could no longer tolerate the existence of red dragonflies and blue underpants. Cracking down on the gangsters was something that the government should do. The donglong company did not attach much importance to the gangster industry, and it was impossible for them to bring this matter out to negotiate with the government. After the Donglong Company¡¯s fighting team disappeared without a trace, the government quickly seized the blue underpants and red dragonflies industry, and began to arrest the gang leaders of blue underpants and red dragonflies. The donglong company did not resist. If they started a war against the authorities because the police arrested the gangs, they would really become terrorists. They could only transfer those gangsters out and send them to other countries and regions. Those who were willing to retire would retire. Those who wanted to continue working in the gangs would join other gangs and start from the grassroots. Mina ¡®s treatment was slightly better. Her starting position was a gang administrator. As she had eastern blood, if there were no mistakes in her work in the future, it was only a matter of time before she became a regional executive. Yu Tian and the others returned to the country, and the Kloni Society also temporarily disappeared. The internal department of the Donglong Company began to focus on reform and reorganization. Yu Tian did not want to interfere with these complicated civilian work. He was only interested in walking around the training camp a few times. The training camp of the DONGLONG company was not for the training of the regular army. There was not much discipline and training. The operational personnel that were gathered here mainly received training from special combat squads and cooperation in small-scale operations. At the same time, they also needed to be exposed to more types of weapons, as well as the driving and operation of various combat vehicles. Just training alone was not enough to turn these operational personnel into elite soldiers. However, there were not many battlefields for them to fight on at the moment. Yu Tian originally wanted to throw these combat troops into the battlefields to train, but it felt too wasteful to throw them into a frontal battlefield to participate in battle. Although the horse-riding region was not a big country, in terms of land area, it was not much different from the wind country. When this kind of small country¡¯s civil war was intense, the scale of the weapons invested was not smaller than the previous world wars. Especially the investment in tanks and cannons, they could definitely crush these small-scale infantrymen. If they wanted to carry out actual combat training, they could only find another opportunity. A few months quickly passed, and the initial training of the operations department was basically completed. After the survival of the fittest, the Donglong Company¡¯s combat team finally only had around 5,000 people left. This number seemed to be quite large, but it was not a large number that could be spread across the entire world. The donglong company had divided the various regions of the world into five branches, and each branch planned to arrange around 1,000 combat forces. This was mainly to save money and spend it on the equipment of the combat troops. In addition, a combat troop of more than a thousand people was already considered a very large force. Under the condition of being fully armed, a combat troop of a hundred people could absolutely beat the police force of a city to the ground. Even if they encountered an army, they would still have the strength to fight. The only thing that limited their combat strength was that they could not carry too many weapons and ammunition, and it was also impossible for them to continue fighting. Of course, the DONGLONG company did not intend to subvert the regimes of those countries. They did not need to launch a large-scale battle. Their supposed enemy was always genetic warriors. As long as they fully utilized their weapons advantage, a 100-man team would be enough to fight against genetic warriors alone. In addition, there were also some special operational personnel, such as Yu Tian¡¯s previous bodyguard team, the Big Guy, and the mouse team. These people were all equivalent to ordinary warriors. Although their combat power was not as exaggerated as ancient warriors, they still had their own characteristics and advantages. Donglong company had selected 200 to 300 outstanding operational personnel from various operational departments and handed them over to ancient warriors instructors for more personal ability training. These teams were not mainly used to fight against genetic warriors because there were too few of them. They were used to carry out more difficult assassination missions, and to carry out targets that were not suitable for fully armed raids. What made Yu Tian feel regretful was that some of the members of the mouse squad had chosen to withdraw from the main combat team. They had voluntarily become a small security guard in the commercial department and had been assigned to companies that had been reorganized around the world. Even Cass chose to retire. He planned to return to his hometown and continue to be a monk, honing his martial skills. Yu Tian did not force them to stay. The rat squad had given their lives to him and had made sacrifices. Now that he had retired, he could be considered to have achieved great merit. The Big Guy, on the other hand, did not leave. He felt that his genetic identity could not be integrated into society, so he was more suitable for the battlefield. However, the big guy¡¯s figure was not suitable for an assassination team, and he did not have the ability and experience to command a large-scale operation. He could only be arranged to be a squad leader in a combat team. The DONGLONG company developed rapidly and advanced steadily. The newly established departments gradually got on the right track. However, the Kronin society seemed to have disappeared without any movement. Yu Tian felt that it was because he had stayed in the country that the clone society had lost their target. That was why they had quieted down again, just like before. Yu Tian felt that he should reappear abroad to attract the clone society. However, Brother Pig felt that there was no need. It didn¡¯t matter if he killed the small fry or not. If he had the time to go overseas, he might as well go and have children with Chu Qing and the others. He had more than a hundred wives, but none of them had a son or a daughter. He didn ¡®t know what he had been doing all these years. Yu Tian wanted to retire and live in seclusion as soon as possible, but if he didn¡¯t get rid of the Kronin, he would always have a hard time.. Chapter 1435 Translator: 549690339 The opportunity came very quickly. While Yu Tian was bored in the country, the DONGLONG company finally found the headquarters of the KLONI Association. In the past few months, they had dug out almost all the land in the mud country. Finally, they noticed something unusual at a military base in the mud country. The mud country was a small country formed by warlords. Naturally, the ones in power were also warlords with guns. Behind any warlord was the shadow of another country¡¯s forces. The rulers of the country of mud were no exception. Behind them were the people of the country of coal. The warlord of the country of mud had set up a military base near an important mine. In this military base, there would often be the shadow of suspected soldiers of the country of coal. According to the investigation of the DONGLONG company, these soldiers of the country of coal should be the military instructors that the country of coal supported the country of mud¡¯s army. The strange thing was that the material consumption of this military base was very high. Mainly in terms of food, the supply far exceeded the needs of the people in the base. Although the food supply and waste of the coal country¡¯s army had always been ranked first in the world, the mud country¡¯s military base that they supported was not to the extent of such waste, The countries in black continent were already short of food. No matter how much they wasted, it was usually in terms of weapons and ammunition. There was no possibility of wasting food. Therefore, donglong company suspected that the headquarters of the Clone Society was hidden in this military base. As they continued to investigate, it seemed that there was no hidden space in this military base. The intelligence personnel of Donglong Company set their eyes on the nearby mine. There was already a large amount of construction in the mine. In order to mine, the underground was already riddled with holes. If Kronny secretly built a base in the underground of the mining area, then all he needed to do was to use the existing mine, and the construction would also be covered. Moreover, with the cover of the military base next to it, their personnel and supplies would also be difficult to detect. This was indeed a very hidden location, and it was also very convenient for Kronny to conduct genetic experiments in the mud country. This was because the warlord leaders who ruled the mud country were bloodthirsty to begin with, and there were many rebels who were executed every year. These people could be sent to the clone society and become their experimental materials. Donglong company secretly observed for two months and finally confirmed that there was indeed a secret base hidden in the mining area. That should be the headquarters of the Clone Society. However, what made them feel troubled was that this secret base was obviously under the protection of the ruler of the country of mud, and even had some connections with the people of the coal country. This made it difficult for Donglong Company to act. Pigge Liang had long felt that the coal country¡¯s official attitude toward the KLONI society was somewhat ambiguous. Now it seemed that they had been together for a long time. If they were to simply attack the KLONI society, the coal country¡¯s people would not be able to openly react. However, if they were to attack the mine¡¯s secret base, the mud country¡¯s warlords and the coal country¡¯s people would not be able to sit idly by. They could treat this attack as an attack on the mine, a provocation to the mud country and the coal country. This was the mud country¡¯s territory, and the military base was right next to it. There was no chance for other forces to act atrociously. If they wanted to attack the mine, they had to take down the military base next to it. With such a scale of battle, it was almost like they wanted to overthrow the mud country¡¯s warlord regime. The East Dragon Company could not hide their identity in such a scale of battle. Once the battle started, the whole world would know that they were the ones who did it. An external force attacking a country would naturally not be justified, and the international impact would be very bad. Therefore, if they really wanted to attack this mine, they had to find a local force to do it in the name of subverting the regime. For the DONGLONG company, subverting the regime of a small country was not particularly difficult. The difficulty was that this small country had the support of the Coal Nation Consortium. Once the fight started, the Coal Nation people would naturally intervene, and in the end, it would turn into a battle between two super powers. This situation made Piggy Liang struggle for a few days. He even repeatedly discussed it with the higher-ups. A month later, the higher-ups¡¯attitude changed. F * Ck him. They did not use the name of the war against terrorism to directly help the resistance of the mud nation to rebel. Under the rule of warlords, there were naturally resistance forces. However, these resistance forces were usually very weak and existed in the form of guerrillas. The resistance forces of the countries in Hei Zhou were even more shabby. Not only did they not have many weapons, they could not even wear clothes or pants. Such a group basically had no value to support. It could be described as a group of mud that could not support a wall. Whether it was economic aid or assistance in terms of weapons and supplies, they were unable to make these bandit-like guerrillas have the ability to overthrow the warlords. At this moment, the arrangements that Yu Tian had made previously came into effect. The Abu military group that he had established in Damadi had tens of thousands of troops in their hands. These troops already had rich combat experience in damadi, and they were also familiar with all kinds of combat equipment. More importantly, they were all black men. It was impossible for the eastern country¡¯s army to be sent to the mud country. The Eastern Dragon Company¡¯s operational forces were mainly white men. If they carried out military activities in the mud country, it would not be a rebellion, but an invasion. To let the black workers from Damadi sneak into the mud country to participate in the war looked almost exactly like the locals, except that they were wearing better equipment. There was no better choice. However, there was another troublesome matter. The war in Damadi was still in a stalemate. Although the Abu Group firmly occupied their own territory, they would not give up even an inch of land. However, the official army in Tahmati was still in a stalemate with the Abu Group. There was no other way. The East Dragon Company could only spend a large sum of money to solve the problem in Tahmati first. A large number of advanced equipment was sent to Tahmati, including fighter jets and missiles. In addition, a large number of mercenaries were also involved. A barren place like Tahmati had never attracted the interest of other big countries. No one invested here, and no one supported the warlords here. The behavior of the DONGLONG company was observed by the other big countries, and they could not figure out their purpose. However, the coal country had always liked to cause trouble for the eastern country. The donglong company and the eastern country were birds of a feather in his eyes. No matter what the Donglong Company¡¯s purpose was, the people of the coal country did not mind being a troublemaker to cause trouble for the DONGLONG company. The people of coal country immediately began to assist the officials of the Ma di empire, providing them with material and weapons assistance. Then, they condemned the rebels of the Ma di empire internationally and said that they would consider beheading the ABU group. However, before they could start their operation, the war in the Ma di Empire was over. Donglong Company¡¯s assassination team directly sifted through the leadership of the oasis. They basically killed all of them, leaving only small fish and small shrimps.. Chapter 1436 Translator: 549690339 Just like that, general Abu became the president of Damadi. General Caro took the opportunity to push the armored forces to the port of Sherimbe and killed the last warlord, the horse monkey, who was entrenched in the north. The assistance supplies from the coal nation had just arrived at Damadi. Some of them had not even been sent to the warehouse before they became general Abu¡¯s property. The East Dragon Company did not have time to waste in Tamar. They hurriedly organized the inauguration ceremony for general Abu and then gathered the media from various countries to make an announcement. The overall situation in Tamar quickly stabilized, leaving only a few small warlords who still wanted to play guerrilla warfare and did not obey the leadership of General Abu. The East Dragon Company immediately invited the eastern countries to participate in the construction and investment of Tamar in the name of the president. They also stationed troops to exterminate the pirates and ensure the safety of all kinds of investments and construction. The pirate industry had already fallen into the sunset. It was impossible for it to become a hope for the development of Tamar. Only the eastern countries could save them and lift them out of poverty. The relationship between the Abu Group and the East Dragon Company, as well as the relationship between the East Dragon Company and the eastern countries, was obvious in the eyes of all the countries in the world. Therefore, the other countries were not surprised by this result. The only thing they could not understand was why the eastern country would be interested in the Holy Land. The Holy Land was not rich in mineral resources. The only advantage it had was that it occupied the shipping route. However, this shipping route already had other alternatives. It was not unique. The eastern country had nurtured the ABU group, so it was impossible for them to continue being pirates. The whole world was curious about the eastern country¡¯s actions and wanted to see what the eastern country would do next. However, the results disappointed them. The eastern country only unhurriedly developed a few small mining areas in Damadi and made a few investments. They did nothing else. While everyone was confused, the troops in Damadi began to be secretly sent to the mud country. The army sent to the country of mud were the elites of general Abu, and they were also the most loyal army of General Abu. Their armed forces were as simple as ever, Akagar RPG. This was their main fighting method. Of course, the East Dragon Company could provide more weapons, but it could not be so fast for the time being. The army of Damadi would not rush into the country of mud all at once, so that the guerrillas of the country of mud would suddenly become a strong regular army. There must be a process to the rebellion, and there must be a reasonable time to develop and grow. First, the guerrillas began to launch sneak attacks on the warlord¡¯s troops, and they continued to obtain small victories. Then, their troops began to expand, and countless civilians began to join their army. After that, they obtained the support of the mysterious financial group, and their weapons and equipment began to increase in large numbers. Finally, tanks and cannons appeared on the battlefield of the mud country. At this point, the identity of the financial group behind them was exposed. The source of so many weapons and supplies could not be hidden, and the East Dragon Company once again appeared in the eyes of the countries around the world. Then, the Resistance Army began to win one victory after another. The combat strength of the army in Damadi was far stronger than the mud country¡¯s army. The intensity of the war they experienced was also far stronger than the mud country¡¯s army that bullied the mud country. It was not something that the mud country¡¯s warlords could stop. The warlords immediately panicked. They hurriedly found the coal country consortium to fork out money and began to hire professional armies to participate in the war. The Resistance Army did not show any signs of weakness. The East Dragon Company was rich and powerful. They even invited groups like the sheep mercenary group to the battlefield. Just as the war between the warlords and the resistance army was at its most intense, the resistance army suddenly attacked the mining area where the headquarters of the Kronin Society was located. The headquarters of the KLONI society was originally considering whether to leave the mud country and, if so, where to move to. However, before they could think it through, the resistance attacked. The military base nearby could not stop them at all. Even if some of the coal country¡¯s troops were involved, they were blasted into meat paste by the heavy cannons of the resistance. The headquarters of the KLONI Society was drowned by the flood of troops just like that. The genetic research they were doing was exposed in front of the eyes of the whole world. The war continued, but the coal nation people no longer intervened to help the warlord president. The various human experiments of genetic research were broadcasted live in front of the world. The clone society could no longer whitewash itself. Even the warlord of the country of mud became his accomplice. For a time, everyone deserted him. At the same time, Donglong Company¡¯s combat teams around the world also took action. They took down the headquarters of the Clone Society and obtained the list and information of all the members of the Clone Society. Now was the time to close the net. The branches of the Clone Society were destroyed one by one. All the members were captured or killed. A small number of escaped members were also hunted down by the DONGLONG company. The list and information of the Clone Society were also simultaneously exposed in front of all the countries around the world to explain the actions of the Donglong Company. At the same time, the SANMAO country finally handed over uncle long because the officials involved in the arrest of uncle long were also members of the Clone Society. The only thing that surprised Yu Tian was that the power of the Clone Society did not infiltrate the official upper echelons of the coal nation, and it had nothing to do with the financial groups of the Coal Nation. Even the upper echelons of many Western powers had nothing to do with the clone society. This seemed normal, but Yu Tian didn¡¯t believe that these countries had nothing to do with the KLONI society. It was a pity that he didn ¡®t have any other evidence. Zhu Geliang felt that this was a good thing. Even if he got the relevant evidence to prove that the western world¡¯s officials were colluding with the Kloni Society, there was nothing he could do about them. Perhaps the people would protest and March, and the opposition parties would impeach the president, but they wouldn ¡®t be able to subvert the entire western world. There was also a council of elders and a group of knights behind the Clone Society. Piggy Liang suspected that their council of Elders was a high-level united parliament in the Western world. It would take more than a few decades to destroy such a huge union. It was impossible for the Eastern countries to wipe out all the western countries, and it was also impossible to wipe out all the westerners. They could only use the economy and culture to influence them and make them agree with the values of the easterners and abandon their official rule. At that time, the Elders Guild, who were Schemers hidden in the darkness, would no longer have any land to live on, and they would no longer have any power to be used. After wiping out the clone society, the war could be considered to have come to an end. The Eastern Dragon Company had obtained information about the traitors from the information of the Clone Society. In the end, they had conveniently wiped out those traitors, and the war would be completely over. However, the hunt for the Knights was still going on. Yu Tian would not let these rats live.